《Pampered Cute Wife》 Chapter 1 New York, central hospital. Gu Huan''s heartrending cry made her feel as if she had been split in two with an axe. "Miss Gu, if you work harder, the child will come out soon!" Gu Huan''s eyes are full of tears. This is her baby. Although she gave birth to this baby in order to treat her mother''s illness, at this moment, lying on the operating table, she just feels full of heart! This is her baby who was born in October! "Come out! Come out! Miss Gu, congratulations on having a baby boy Gu Huan moved her fingertips difficultly. Before she had time to hold the newborn child, the assistant who accompanied her quickly took him away. Before she left, the assistant only said: "Miss Gu, your task has been completed. I will type the remaining money on your card. Goodbye." Gu Huan''s heart seems to have been seized. The door of the delivery room closed and closed again. Just after the assistant left, the doctor quickly held Gu Huan''s hand. "Gu, take a deep breath. You are very brave. You have saved your second child!" "Thank you Linda... " Gu Huan was so angry that with the help of the doctor, he gave birth to another baby boy. Five years later, a city. In a small building in an old district, a child''s voice of begging for mercy suddenly came out: "ah, mom, Yangyang knows it''s wrong!" In front of the sofa in the living room, a little tender boy grabbed his little ear and pursed his mouth pitifully. Gu Huan tightened his eyebrows and held a test paper in his delicate fingers. "Gu Yangyang, look at your Chinese test paper! It''s such a mess. You have to be so angry with mom! " "Mom..." Xiaobaozi squeezed his face wrongly, as if he was very sad. "This question, if heaven is affectionate, heaven is also old next sentence, you actually write: people are not romantic, waste youth!" "Wuwu, mom..." He called softly and sweetly, hoping his mother would not be angry. "What''s more, shooting people first, shooting horses, catching traitors, catching double?" "Wuwu..." "Smelly boy, don''t make me feel aggrieved. What do you call the bright moon before bed? Li Bai sleeps soundly? Well ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobaozi was so scared that he kept silent. "What''s more, I asked you how worried you could be, and you wrote:" it''s like a group of eunuchs going to the brothel! " Gu Huan pursed her lips. She didn''t want to treat her son so harshly, but the child''s Chinese was too far from the mark! At this time, Gu''s mother, Yu Fen, came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "is our xiaoyangyang exam bad? Come on, let Grandma have a look. " Wearing presbyopic glasses, Yu Fen took the paper from Gu Huan''s hand, glanced at it, and then laughed happily, "ha ha ha, our family is still so small, and these questions are so abstruse. He can answer them. Grandma already feels very talented." "Hee hee, grandma knows how to appreciate me..." Yang Yang takes the opportunity to act coquettishly in her arms. "Mom, you''re still protecting him!" Gu Huan stares at his son. "Huanhuan, Yang Yang grew up in the United States. We only came back to China half a year ago. It''s normal that his Chinese is not good. Don''t put too much pressure on his children." Yu Fen holds Yang Yang tightly. It''s not that she dotes on her grandson, but that she understands that their grandson and grandson have been more difficult to live these years than anyone else. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been seriously ill in those years, you wouldn''t have gone to the United States for medical treatment..." Yu Fen knows that she suffered from her daughter. Although her daughter has always refused to say where the money for medical treatment comes from, and even who the child''s father is, Yu Fen knows that her daughter has suffered a lot in recent years. "Mom, you''re well. I don''t want you to talk about it any more." At that time, she gave birth in the United States, and her mother treated her illness in the United States. In a few years, the five million yuan she had been surrogate had already been used up. Seeing her mother recover, she thought it was all worth it! Yu Fen often said here, tears blurred. "Grandma doesn''t cry Yang Yang promised to be obedient... " Baozi stretched out her tender claws and gently helped grandma wipe away her tears. Gu Huan choked in his throat and held the test paper tightly. She deeply understood that she had to work harder to earn money in order to give her son a better future. It''s not in vain for her to leave her second son Yang Yang grew up abroad when she was a child. Her Chinese is a mess. She even got a zero in this exam. Gu Huan loves her son, but she doesn''t spoil him. So tonight, she has to teach Yang Yang a lesson! Chapter 2 At the same time, on the other side of the city, at sunset, the Beiming mansion. A limited edition top class silver white sports car slowly drove into the gate of Beiming house. When the servants looked at the car, they ran forward and lined up to welcome it. "The second young master is back!" Beiming Mo, the owner of the Beiming family, stepped out of the car. A pair of black super Sunglasses stood on the high bridge of his nose. His angular face was as cold as ever. He handed the key to the servant, and as soon as he stepped out of his long leg, a fat and strong body came towards him, and he grabbed it on his leg with incomparable intimacy, wagging his tail hard and making a sound from his nose. Beiming Mo''s eyes looked down, and there was a twist mark on his brow. His serious cleanliness made him want to kick this wrinkled stupid thing to death every time he saw it! "Who put this stupid thing out and won''t take it away for me!" The servant on one side just recovered. Several men rushed up to pull such a meat ball from the second young master''s feet. Helpless, this meat ball is like a dog skin plaster, "Wuwu" is pulling the slender legs of Beiming ink to die. In the chaos, a childish voice came - "don''t bully my Bella!" The servants stopped, turned back and trembled, "Young Master Cheng?" Beiming ink through sunglasses, cold eyes swept a little boy standing not far in front. The little boy was wearing a white brand casual suit, with a little sweat on his forehead. He raised his head and bravely looked at Beiming ink''s white and pretty face, as if it were carved out of the same mold as Beiming ink, with a kind of fearless arrogance and coldness. The little boy tightened his eyebrows unhappily, and his black pupils swept the small animal being torn apart by the servants. "I''ll say one more time, let go of my Bella!" The servant looked at the unhappy young master in embarrassment, and then at the same cruel Er Shao. Well, which young master should I obey? Beiming ink eyes a cold. "Either have it taken away or I''ll kill it!" To the little boy''s eyes, his voice was calm. The little boy turns around to take Bella away, and his attitude is so cold that he doesn''t pay attention to Beiming Mo at all. Beiming Mo took a look at the little boy''s calm back, frowning more tightly, "stop!" Cold two words, let the servant listen to all straight cold sweat. But the little boy ignored her and continued to pull Bella forward. "Is that your attitude towards a father? Beiming, Si, Cheng Word by word, Beiming Mo stares at the little figure who still refuses to turn around. Cheng Cheng''s steps stopped for a moment. He turned around and his childish face was full of Indifference: "you only have a meeting outside every day. When you get home, you only scold me. What kind of father are you?" Cheng Cheng''s small eyes burst into tears. He stares at Beiming Mo and gasps. At this time, Bella who lies at his feet is also pulled away. Seeing this, Cheng Cheng is even more aggrieved. He cries out directly: "I hate you! I hate you! You are not my father at all. I hate you After roaring, before the tears burst the dike, Cheng ran out to the gate without looking back "Young Master Cheng..." The maids want to go after them. "Don''t go!" "Whoever goes after it, get out of here!" Beiming Mo coldly put down a sentence, and then out of the mansion. The smelly boy was spoiled by his grandmother. He didn''t go to the room for three days. Beiming Mo loosened his tie. His face was very blue. He didn''t want to get used to him! Chapter 3 Here Gu Huan just finished teaching Yang Yang, he received a call from the company''s boss. "Gu Huan, the party has begun. Where have you been?" "Mr. Li, I''m already in the car. I''ll be right there!" "OK, go straight to the third floor. I''ll wait for you." Gu Huan hangs up the phone, and the taxi just stops. She looks up at the luxury building in front of her, and several gilded characters come into her eyes - the night demon Empire Hotel. This hotel is the landmark of a city, and it is also the word that she heard most in the mouth of her colleagues when she returned to China for half a year. I didn''t expect that Li would always ask her to come here for dinner tonight, but at the thought of the generous bonus, she immediately cheered up. In order to make mother and son live a better life, she must make more money! She clenched her handbag. As she passed a black car parked on the side of the road, she stopped by and looked at herself reflected in the window glass. By the way, she sorted out her appearance - her long black hair was twisted into a meticulous Princess bun, and her understatement was impeccable, except that there was something wrong with the black shoulder cut evening dress tonight. Well, she adjusted her dress to the window. But at this moment, the window glass was sliding slowly Gu Huan Petrochemical! Squeeze out of the smile stiff in the air! How, how could there be someone in the car?? Her face turned blue and red! "Miss, there''s no need for service here." The car windows were all opened, revealing a handsome and extraordinary face. The man added the word "service" specially, and looked at her disdainfully with a sarcastic smell. The sense of shame made Gu Huan blush with anger! Go to your service, you serve, your whole family serves!! Aware of the anger in Gu Huan''s eyes, the man coldly picked his eyebrows, pursed his lips and said, "please go away and get in the way." Men''s words are full of disgust. Gu Huan''s eyes were wide open. He was so angry. She stretched out her hand, slapped the window hard, and said, "Sir, if you can''t say anyone, you can choose to shut up instead of biting people like a mad dog!" With that, he left. The third floor of the hotel. Gu Huan came into the market. There was a smell of perfume from the big brands. In such a big conference hall, the clothes are fragrant and the hair is on the temples. "Xiao Gu, here you are!" As soon as Li Dingsheng looked back, he saw the woman standing at the door of the meeting. He walked towards her quickly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Mr. Li." Gu Huan nodded with a smile, and a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. "Xiao Gu, you are so beautiful tonight!" Li Dingsheng gently took the back of her hand and dropped a kiss. Gu Huan subconsciously frowned, unnaturally pulled back the back of his hand, "Mr. Li, it seems that on this occasion today, Anna should be more suitable." Anna is the public relations manager of the company. She is much more powerful than the little staff of the engineering department in dealing with such high-class occasions. Li Dingsheng didn''t think so. He took a glass of champagne from the wine boy and handed it to Gu Huan with a smile. "Xiao Gu, to be honest, this banquet tonight is actually the prelude to the" Ying "project bidding meeting." Gu Huan was a little stunned. "Ying" project is now a key project that almost all construction industries in a city are flocking to. Recently, the engineering department is too busy to fight for this project. No wonder Li always sends her here. "But Mr. Li, I''m just a clerk in the engineering department who has been working for less than half a year..." "I just want you to be new enough!" Fresh enough! Li Dingsheng said with a smile, "Xiao Gu, I want you to come. Naturally, I have my intention. Don''t worry. As long as you perform well tonight, the bonus will be yours. Come on, drink this glass of wine and wish us a successful bidding." Gu Huan took the wine cup from Li Dingsheng and hesitated. "Why not, Xiao Gu? Don''t tell me you''ll be drunk with champagne Gu Huan blushed and shook his head. "Let Mr. Li laugh. Then, I wish the company a successful bidding." No longer hesitated, she held up the champagne and clinked a glass with Li Dingsheng. Drink it all in one gulp. Li Dingsheng stares at her and drinks all the wine. There is a trace of calculation in his slender eyes Gu Huan put the glass down, and his throat was a little hot. All of a sudden, the venue was silent. Before she knew what was going on, she saw everyone''s eyes at the entrance of the conference hall - a tall and handsome man gracefully stepped into the conference hall. The luminescent body attracted everyone''s attention. The man dressed in a pure handmade Global Limited Edition white suit, outlined his strong body perfectly. Like a natural king, he was followed by a group of respectful subordinates. It''s him?! Chapter 4 Gu Huan recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the man who just sat in the car! Without waiting for her reaction, the whole audience was boiling! "Ah, the northern underworld has finally arrived!" Li Dingsheng exclaimed in surprise, taking advantage of the situation to take over Gu Huan''s shoulder. "Xiaogu, Beiming is always a big man! Beiming family, the richest man in a city, do you know each other? " "Beiming family?" Gu Huan was stunned! In city a, who doesn''t know the influence behind the four words of Beiming family? It''s so rich that it''s outrageous! It''s like you can cover the sky with only one hand! The "Ying" project, a sub project of Beiming group, was released for public bidding only a few months ago. In order to compete for the project, which costs hundreds of billions of yuan, all the enterprises in the industry try their best to win the favor of Beiming. Dingsheng company is no exception. "Yes, he is the master of Beiming family, Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming group!" "Xiaogu, let''s go and say hello to Beiming." Gu Huan didn''t want to go. She had an embarrassing encounter with Beiming Mo downstairs. How could she still have that hot face to stick that guy? "Well, Mr. Li, I''m in a bit of a hurry. Can I go later..." Li Dingsheng shakes his head, embraces Gu Huan and refuses to let go. Pointing to Beiming Mo, who has been supported by many people in front of him, "look, how many people are trying to curry favor with Beiming general manager, we can''t fall behind!" Li Dingsheng can''t resist Gu Huan. He takes Gu Huan in his arms and pushes into the crowd But the scene is so hot that they can''t squeeze in at all! Li Dingsheng was a little anxious and suddenly had a plan. While there were so many people, he pretended to be separated from Gu Huan, but secretly pushed her into the crowd - GU Huan only felt that she was pushed sideways, and then she felt that she heard the sound of the cloth being "hissed" behind her back - something was wrong! Then - a scream broke the sky above the meeting hall! For a moment, it seemed that the picture was still, and all the people stopped. Except for Gu Huan who is still screaming! "Little Miss, your clothes are broken..." I don''t know who in the crowd was so kind as to remind her. Gu Huan''s voice is hoarse in his throat! Asshole, who doesn''t have eyes to tear her clothes?! Probably no one expected that such a funny scene would appear at such a grand dinner. Beiming Mo followed the way out of the crowd and saw the shrill woman at a glance. Deep eyes swept her exposed in the air, shaking arms, close fitting black dress scattered from the back, revealing bright white waist line. She clutched the remnant of the cloth and covered her chest. There is no denying that this woman''s skin is whiter than snow. Gu Huan''s world collapsed at the moment when her dress was torn. She didn''t even dare to look up at the crowd''s eyes. But just as everyone was waiting to see a good play - a pair of long suit trouser legs stood upright in front of Gu Huan, and then she felt a warm feeling behind her. "You -" she was shocked! Beiming Mo''s move attracted people at the meeting to take a breath. He still had the expression of a millennium glacier, but his eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked. Bend down in front of everyone - lift Gu Huan up in the air! The next second, Beiming Mo holds her, through the crowd, strides to the direction of the bathroom. Chapter 5 Gu Huan suddenly feels a little dizzy. She nestles in Beiming Mo''s broad chest. She smells a hint of bewitching male. However Almost lost reason instantly returned to the brain. "Let me go! Asshole, put me down... " She began to struggle. Because of her actions, the remaining dress was scattered in an instant "Ah..." She was scrambling to protect her chest. His eyes suddenly dark, pursed lips, swept her ears, "if you are not honest, I will throw you back!" This hidden threat of a word, as expected, she was very obedient. Beiming ink dark eyes across a trace of evil, holding her has been to the men''s bathroom. Bang! He kicked the bathroom door open. Beiming Mo glanced around coldly, and still said in a calm tone: "get out of here!" In an instant, the bathroom was quiet. Gu Huan leaned his head out of his chest and said, "can you let me go now?" The tip of Beiming Mo''s brow picks slightly and throws her on the washing table. "The special service is sold to the dinner party, miss. You have a big appetite!" Gu Huan suddenly looks at his Falcon! "Thank you very much, sir, for helping me out just now, but I repeat, I - no, yes, little, sister!" Gu Huan almost clenched his teeth and uttered this sentence word by word. Gu Huan is too lazy to pay attention to this madman. He grabs his tight suit coat and jumps down from the washing table in a hurry - I wonder if the space in the bathroom is too narrow and Gu Huan''s head is getting more and more heavy. "What the hell are you doing?" Beiming Mo squeezed her shoulder and asked coldly. "Pain..." Gu Huan had a soft voice and hummed. Beiming Mo lowers his head and finds that Gu Huan''s face is flushed abnormally, and her whole body is extremely hot. Damn, this woman has been drugged. Don''t you know? Don''t be stupid. "Hot Well... " Gu Huan wriggles and looks worried. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her consciousness is gradually blurred. She just wants to hold the man in front of her. Her hands climbed up the man''s waist and abdomen, clumsily put her face on Beiming Mo''s body, her hands were very soft, weak and boneless hands aroused the man''s desire. "It''s really for sale. Is it so experienced?" Beiming Mo is sarcastic. Listening to this cold voice, Gu Huan regained a trace of reason. She looked up and glared at him with gnashing teeth. "Even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t see you!" Reason and desire against each other, Gu Huan feel that she will be tortured by this feeling crazy. "If you ask me, maybe I will help you," he said "I''ll ask you if I''m out of my mind!" Gu Huan struggles to leave. But as soon as her legs fell to the ground, the whole person softened and rushed to Beiming Mo''s arms. A woman''s special fragrance comes, and Beiming Mo holds Gu Huan''s waist and holds her in the air. Subconsciously, Gu Huan put his legs on the waist of Beiming Mo, and his posture was extremely embarrassing and shameful. "Why, I can''t help it?" Gu Huan bit her lips and didn''t want to make a soft voice. The outside is the shadow of the temples, and the bathroom is full of fragrance and beautiful atmosphere. Beiming Mo changes his posture, holds Gu Huanjie firmly in his arms, opens the door and walks towards the top floor of the hotel Chapter 6 In the dark hotel suite, the sound of water is particularly clear. Gu Huan opened his eyes and found himself lying in the bathtub, which was full of cold water! She sat up abruptly, the water splashed, and the bathroom door was opened - "wake up? I thought you were going to faint. " Beiming Mo was wearing a bathrobe with a little wine. "You I We... " Gu Huan opened his eyes and looked at him incoherently, looking very excited. Beiming Mo picked up a bathrobe and threw it at Gu Huan''s feet? I don''t like it The tone was extremely arrogant and the attitude was extremely disdainful. Gu Huan angrily waved his fist at his back, but he was still a gentleman, not When she came here, she couldn''t wear any more clothes. Gu Huan fled from the presidential suite in a panic. While taking the elevator, she met Li Dingsheng. Li Dingsheng looked at her angrily. Seeing that she looked embarrassed, he scolded her head and face -- "Gu Huan! You can''t even serve a man. I brought you here. What a waste! " Li Dingsheng''s roar made her understand the whole story of this evening. All of a sudden, a cool straight to the bottom of the foot! She was biting her teeth and staring at Li Dingsheng with clear eyes. Her fist was tightly clenched! It turns out that the so-called social intercourse is to let her act as a senior prostitute! "Li Dingsheng, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you are the villain who complained first!" "To settle accounts? Gu Huan, I''ll try my best to get through many hurdles to get this chance. You''re good, you''re bad! " Li Dingsheng pointed to her nose as a curse. "If it wasn''t for your good looks, your cleverness, and your high look, I would have used you? Do you really think I''m interested in your working ability? " Gu Huan was so angry that he wanted to slap Li Dingsheng in the face! "Why, you want to hit me? Gu Huan, you don''t see what you are! " Li Dingsheng shook her hand fiercely. Gu Huan''s body faltered and fell to the ground. "Gu Huan! Don''t think that if you break my business, you won''t be responsible for anything! Your dad''s still in jail, isn''t he? I''ll ask some brothers in prison to express their sympathy to your father! Oh, I don''t know if your mother''s body can be stimulated? " Li Dingsheng''s sudden smile made Gu Huan''s heart tremble. She hoarse voice, "you, you want to do, you don''t mess!" "What? Are you afraid? " Li Dingsheng laughed wildly, "it''s not difficult for me to check the family! Gu Huan, listen, unless you can win the project in Beiming, I will never let you go! I''ll have Gu''s family buried with you! " With that, he spat hard on the ground. Just as Gu Huan was walking out of the hotel, she suddenly received a call from her family. Yu Fen was flustered and yelled, "Huanhuan, Yangyang is gone! Just now I went downstairs to take out the garbage. I didn''t see Yangyang when I got home! " Chapter 7 As night falls, the lights begin to shine. Yang Yang is wandering on the road with a small schoolbag on his back. After being scolded by Gu Huan, he is full of sadness. Now he is drooping his head, with bulging cheeks and melancholy. He just doesn''t want to go home. Walking, Yang Yang was suddenly stopped by a figure. "Little brother, why are you alone so late? Are you separated from Mom? Will uncle take you to mom? " Yang Yang looks up at a middle-aged uncle. He laughs like a fake. He''s not kind at all. His mother often said in his ear, don''t talk to a stranger, because the stranger may be a human dealer. But what are human traffickers? Yang Yang looks up at the innocent little brain, puzzled. "Uncle, are you a human dealer?" Three black lines on the forehead of middle-aged uncle, er, were found so soon? "Ha ha, how can uncle be a human dealer? Uncle is a good man who loves children Yangyang a listen, small shoulders immediately loose down. It''s not exciting. I thought I could meet a peddler. "Oh, I''m sorry, uncle. I don''t like good people With that, Yang Yang continued to droop his head forward. The middle-aged uncle is stupid. Just as the uncle is ready to show his evil claws to Yangyang, suddenly, "Ho -" a black nanny car collides with him. The screeching sound of the brake cuts through the sky and stops steadily beside Yangyang and the middle-aged uncle. Housekeeper Wang almost ran out of the car in tears. He picked up Yangyang and said, "young master Young master... " My face was full of tears. "Thank God, I finally found you, Young Master Cheng Let''s go. We''re going home! " The night is thick and dark, just like Gu Huan''s anxious mood at this moment. She anxiously walks in the small park near her home. "Mom, did you go home?" "Not yet Huanhuan, you can''t find Yangyang, can you... " Gu Huan held the fingertip of the mobile phone and trembled, "well." "What should I do? I''m so worried about him..." Yu Fen cried on the other end of the phone. This cry made Gu Huan''s confused heart even more uneasy. "Mom, please don''t cry. Yangyang will be fine! I just scolded him today. This smelly boy must not be happy. He is hiding somewhere and doesn''t want to go home. Mom, don''t worry! " Gu huanqiang comforts Yu Fen. In the past five years, she has gone through ups and downs with Yang Yang. She is confident that her son will be OK! "Huanhuan You''ve been looking for it for so long. If you can''t find it again, you''ll call the police. " Gu Huan gave a bitter smile. In less than 24 hours, even if he called the police, I''m afraid they would not accept it. "Mom, don''t worry. You haven''t slept all night. I''m worried about your health. Go and lie down. I''ll call as soon as I hear from you Hang up the phone, Gu Huan desperately suppress the panic in the heart. Move on. She is deeply afraid of missing a glance and a corner *** a city, by the sea. It''s high tide now. The waves washed up the long coastline and beat the rocks along the coast. A salty yolk like sun rises from the horizon, and the golden light radiates on the whole blue sea, just like an oil painting. Gu Huan, with an uneasy mood, walked along the embankment by the sea, looking anxiously around. "Oh, there''s a child drowning over there..." Suddenly, the crowd did not know who was shouting. The word "child" made Gu Huan''s heart beat and miss a beat. Quickly turned around, suddenly saw a little boy sitting quietly on the reef Bank of the coastline. Gu Huan''s heart is tight! Although the little boy''s white coat she is not familiar with, but that figure she will not admit wrong! Yangyang! Tears just burst out of my eyes! Suddenly, a wave flew up, whistling up in the air. As soon as he saw that he was about to rush towards the Bank of the reef, Gu Huan breathed still in fright! "Yangyang -" the body ran with it Chapter 8 Cheng Cheng sat quietly on the reef. Quietly looking at the endless sea. The golden sun, the blue sea, the cool sea breeze, and the song of seagulls. All this made him feel at home and at ease. It was like five years, so he never asked or said. He is the son of his father and the young master of Beiming family. But no matter how hard he tried, his father didn''t even look at him. As the waves drew closer, he closed his eyes. Mother sea, you tell me "Don''t --" Gu Huan''s heart almost stopped. At this critical moment, between lightning and flint, she ran out of the fastest speed in her life. She rushed to the child and hugged him in her arms without thinking about it! Bang! The sound of the huge wave beat on her back. As if they wanted to take the two mothers away, the waves poured from head to foot. But can''t shake Gu Huan half, finally, unwilling to retreat out. She held the child tightly, shaking her body, wet thoroughly inside and outside, until her ears became calm again, she opened her eyes and quickly pulled out the child in her arms. But touch a pair of already open crystal bright eyes, Zheng Zheng ground is looking at her. Gu Huan''s eyes were hot, and he held his little face in his hands for a while Yangyang! Mom''s baby Finally I found you, finally... " Warm tears across the cheek, drop by drop, drop to Cheng Cheng''s cheek. He opened his quiet eyes, and there was no flaw in his calm mood. Only when this hot tear dropped on his face, his heart twitched inexplicably. Looking at the strange woman in front of him, he suddenly lost his voice, "Mom?" What a strange name. "Baby, are you scared? Don''t be afraid, there is a mother, there is a mother... " Gu Huan is still shaking with the little guy in her arms. She almost thinks that the waves are going to take away her baby. She almost thinks that she will lose Yang Yang from now on. She almost She was in tears at the thought. Five years ago, she had lost a child, and the pain was still burning her heart. She can''t take it again! "Yangyang, my mother promised you that she would not give you any more pressure or scold you any more. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t do well in the exam. My mother promised you that you would also promise that she would not run away from home, OK?" Gu Huan held the child, crying almost heartbroken. Just because she knew that the family that took the child was rich or expensive, and the child must have received the most high-end education, so she would have to give up Yangyang even if she tried her best. It is because Yangyang is with her that she gives him so much pressure. However, just saw the wave swept that moment. She suddenly understood that those are not important ah, the important thing is that the child is safe. "Promise mom never to go home without saying a word, OK?" Cheng Cheng raises his eyebrows and looks up at the woman crying pitifully. He feels the warmth of her embrace. Suddenly, his heart is touched. Does the sea mother hear his heart? So give him a mother? But why did she call him so loud? "Yang Yang?" Gu Huan looked at the calm child, not crying, not noisy, quiet some unusual. There was a trace of panic in her heart. He immediately pulled the child''s body, opened his clothes and looked left and right until he was sure that there was no scar. But it''s still not right "Yang Yang, tell mom quickly, did you encounter something afraid last night? What about your school uniform? Where''s your schoolbag? " Gu Huan flashed a series of news about child abuse in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. Cheng Cheng looks at her nervous appearance, and suddenly a warm feeling rises in her heart. But what school uniform? What schoolbag? He didn''t know how to answer any of them. Then, with your eyes closed "Ah, Yangyang, Yangyang..." He fainted in Gu Huan''s arms. Well, he didn''t escape. He just fainted. Originally, mother''s embrace is like this. Like this Well, warm. Chapter 9 In the house. One old, one young. Three people sat around a small table. It''s fun. Of course, the joy is Gu Huan who has been lost and recovered. Rongrong is Yu Fen with tears in his eyes. Cheng Cheng basically maintains his usual elegant posture and sits upright at the table. "Yangyang, come on, and try the fish flavored shredded meat made by grandma. You like it best." Yu Fen keeps adding food to the bowl. Cheng Cheng nodded slightly, a trace of shyness passed in his eyes, and quickly passed away. From this woman called "mother" hugging him at the seaside until he entered the house called "Yangyang" and saw the picture of "Yangyang". After that, Cheng Cheng, a smart man, basically figured out the whole story. Obviously, they all think of him as the boy in the picture with a smile on his face. Yangyang? Let''s make a mistake. Anyway, he won''t go back to Beiming family. That dead face dad, he hates to see him again! Hum! Cheng Cheng slightly picked pick eyebrows, dark eyes, flash a trace of smile. This inherited from his father''s hidden skills, Yu Fen and Gu Huan can not be aware of this good eyesight. A meal ends in a strange harmony. Gu Huan took an uneasy look at his son as he cleaned up the dishes. "Yang Yang, I asked my teacher for leave today. You have a good rest at home with grandma, you know? " The child said nothing about last night, and she didn''t want to force him any more. For fear that he would not be happy and run away from home, she could not afford to be hurt. "Well." Cheng Cheng answers lightly. After running out of Beiming house last night, he walked a long way. I walked almost all night, hungry and tired. Gu Huan so abruptly broke into his boring and boring life, he was surprised that he did not exclude, but gladly accepted all this. Gu Huan sighed and took a deep look at her son. She put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hands, went to her son, squatted down, and brushed her warm fingers across his cheek. "Don''t be angry with mom any more. Mom said that you will never be forced to study again. No matter what you look like in the exam, my mother will not scold you. So, promise mom that you can''t stop going home, OK? " She repeated it uneasily, for fear that the child would still be worried about her grades. Cheng Cheng also takes a serious look at Gu Huan and feels the warm temperature coming from her fingertips. Her heart suddenly beats out of order. "Well, I promise you Mom He choked and finally made a promise. It turns out that calling "Mom" is addictive. Cheng Cheng thinks it''s not bad. The night was deep. At the same time, the Beiming mansion was brightly lit. Jiang Huixin looked at the housekeeper anxiously, "Cheng Cheng can sleep?" "Yes, madam, the young master is asleep." Housekeeper Wang recalled the scene at that time, but he was still in a cold sweat. "I think those people are human traffickers. Otherwise, how could they dress the young master as a primary school student in an attempt to deceive others! Fortunately, God bless the young master to be safe in the end! The young master must be frightened. " Jiang Huixin face Shen Ning, "no wonder he came back to see me on the Leng Leng, really hard for the child." "I''m sorry, madam. I almost made a big mistake and scared the young master..." With a slap, housekeeper Wang knelt down with tears. Jiang Huixin gracefully kneaded the painful forehead. "What about Beiming ink?" "The second young master has a dinner party tonight and has already gone out." "It''s all people who have children and run out all day long!" Jiang Huixin frowned and looked unhappy. Looking at the housekeeper Wang on her knees, she sighed helplessly, "get up, I know it''s none of your business. It''s Mo who is too stubborn. " Housekeeper Wang is very grateful. Trembling to stand up, "madam, er Shao told me before going out that he must deal with the little master''s Bella..." "That child is..." Jiang Huixin frowned, "he is not afraid of Bella''s death, Cheng Cheng will never forgive him?" "Yes, so I still dare not do it to Bella. I''ll wait for your instructions, madam." Jiang Huixin sighs, "lock up Bella first, wait for Cheng Chenger to wake up, then take Bella to see him, make him happy." "Yes, ma''am." Chapter 10 The next morning, the warm sunshine shone into the landing window. Shine in the room. Yang Yang is lying on the soft big bed. When he is sleeping soundly, he feels a warm hand gently brushing his forehead. He closed his eyes and muttered subconsciously: "Mom, people still need to sleep..." Jiang Huixin, sitting on the edge of the bed, could not help shaking her hand and sighed, "does Cheng Cheng miss her mother?" This kind voice gently across Yang Yang''s ears, Cheng Cheng two words suddenly let him wake up! Yes, how can he forget that since he was brought here by those people last night, he has become the young master of Cheng in their mouth! When I opened my sleepy eyes, I saw a beautiful old woman gently stroking his head. She was the old woman who hugged him when he first came here last night and said, "Cheng Cheng is not afraid, grandma will protect you.". Jiang Huixin looked at the little guy in front of her with great pity. She didn''t expect that when the boy came back last night, he still had a blank and innocent expression. He was not as cold as before. Yesterday, when she quarreled with Mo, Bella was robbed again, and she was almost abducted by a human trafficker. Jiang Hui thought that the child was really scared. So that he who never asked his mother began to think about his mother who never existed. After all, it''s natural for children to miss their mothers. Jiang Hui sighed heartily and comforted, "Cheng Cheng, don''t be afraid. With grandma, no one dares to bully you." Yangyang opened her eyes and scanned the luxurious furnishings in the room. Last night, he was dragged to take a bath by the servants and tossed about for a long time. As soon as he touched the soft big bed, he fell asleep. He didn''t have time to enjoy the big and beautiful bedroom. Wow ~ it''s really big and beautiful! well, he''s only five years old, and he can''t think of any other adjectives. Everything here makes him full of novelty. In particular, when he saw the giant picture frame hanging on the wall of his bedroom, he was stunned. In the picture frame, there is a boy with black and shiny hair. He was wearing a very white suit and a black "red scarf" around his neck. (after returning to China for only half a year, Yang Yang''s Chinese is not good enough. I call my tie red scarf.) Just like a little nobleman, he has shown an elegant domineering spirit when he is young. Well, none of the above is shocking enough. is as like as two peas in the picture frame. Yang Yang turns the melon seeds in his cerebellum. He stares at the little boy with the same appearance in the photo frame. A question mark slowly emerges in his mind: does his mother still have a child in this world? Gu Huan naturally doesn''t know about Yang Yang''s doubts. She and Yu Fen are still immersed in the joy of finding Yang Yang. They don''t notice that Yang Yang''s words and deeds are not as lively and lovely as they used to be. This morning, Gu huangang made breakfast for "Yangyang" and was ready to go out to work when she received a call from Li Dingsheng. "Gu Huan, you come to the company. I have something to ask for you." Holding the knuckles of her mobile phone, she said, "Li Dingsheng, if you don''t call me, I''ll come to you. I won''t give up that night!" "Happy, Gu Huan! I''ll wait. " Li Dingsheng laughed grimly. Chapter 11 Dingsheng company, general manager''s Office. Can''t help bending a smile, "Gu Huan, can''t you hate me so much that you don''t even dare to drink a cup of tea?" "Will I drink anything you send me after your glass of flavored champagne?" Gu Huan sneered. Looking at Li Dingsheng''s scholarly face, I suddenly realized that I was extremely stupid. Why didn''t I see that this guy was just a wolf in human skin at that time? "Ha ha ha, Gu Huan, we don''t beat around the Bush any more. Open the window and tell the truth!" Click. A thick folder was thrown in front of Gu Huan. "Here is the business information of Beiming group. Take it back and memorize it." Gu Huan glanced at the thick information and said, "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. It''s because of Miss Gu''s delay that Beiming always cancels our grand competition for power. I''ll try to remedy it. " Gu Huan sneered. She was the victim, but he said he was the victim. She finally understood that there would never be a lower limit for shameless people in this world. Li Dingsheng shrugged indifferently, "you are lucky. I just got through with someone. Fortunately, some of my elders still have some thin faces in front of master Beiming. Master Beiming said that as long as you agree to do one thing for him, he will have a way to persuade Beiming to resume his heyday. " Gu Huan''s heart is tight. Subconsciously, he tightened his eyebrows and said, "what''s Beiming master looking for me for?" "Ha ha ha! At that dinner party, Beiming always took off his coat to save your beauty in full view of the public, but drove you out of the hotel room that night. Do you think these things can not be spread to Beiming''s ears? " Gu Huan''s face was red and white. Who knows that the reason for Beiming Mo''s "hero saving beauty" on that day was to find an opportunity to insult her! She took a deep breath to calm herself. "Well, what does Master Beiming want me to do?" "Well, you have to ask him yourself." Dior cafe, box, a strange silence in the air. Beiming Zhengtian, the old man of Beiming family, is still sitting on the big black sofa with his back straight, though he is over 60 years old and his hair is gray. Wrinkle horizontal crack in the face, vaguely can see when young handsome extraordinary outline. And many years of military career, also makes the old man exude a kind of iron pride. Gu Huan has long heard that the men of the Beiming family have been either high-ranking officials in politics or high-ranking military officials. I''m afraid there are many honors that can go down in history. The northern underworld group is said to have been controlled by the wives of different generations. It was not until the generation of Beiming Mo that they abandoned the military and politics and went into business. He is famous for his hard-working skills and his strong family background, which makes Beiming group become the leading enterprise in a city in just a few years. All in all, Beiming ink is also the red N-generation official N-generation of Miao red. The Lord really treats him well. He is the leader of a city. Gu Huan is sitting on the chair opposite to the northern underworld. It''s quiet. He doesn''t move. She doesn''t move. She knew that the old man''s sharp eyes had never moved away from her, but she was magnanimous. I don''t know how long there was silence in the box. Finally, Beiming zhengtianlang laughed. Full of vigorous laughter, I can''t hear a trace of senility at all. On the contrary, I''m full of Zhongqi. "Good! You are the first woman to see me, not flattering, not humble and not arrogant. " Beiming Zhengtian pursed a smile, and his dark old eyes burst out with smart brilliance. Gu Huan said with a smile, "should I say that it''s a blessing for me to let the respected Master Beiming see me in person, and I''m very grateful?" The northern underworld government day looked at Gu Huan, continued to smile, "interesting, no wonder the second will treat you differently." Gu Huan shrugged, "I don''t quite understand the meaning of master Beiming." Chapter 12 "Since I can find you, I must have checked your details. Five years ago, you dropped out of school and took your mother to the United States for medical treatment. Five years later, you returned to city A. In the Engineering Department of Dingsheng company, as an ordinary small staff, the salary is meager. As an illegitimate daughter, you have not been able to be accepted by the family, and your life is very difficult. " After listening to the military like report of the northern underworld, Gu Huan''s heart fell slightly. Fortunately, he didn''t find out what happened. For five years, she kept her son a secret. Pretending to be calm, her eyebrows and eyes smile, blooming a unique divine color. "It seems that master Beiming knows me like the back of his hand." This seemingly relaxed sentence, in fact, she has been sweating, "then, how can I, how can I serve the Lord of the northern underworld?" Beiming Zhengtian takes a serious look at Gu Huan. It''s undeniable that this woman is a bit of a small jasper. "Miss Gu, you are a smart person, but unfortunately, your paragraph number is not high enough." Gu Huan Leng for a while, the black deep Mou eye brushed a trace of doubt. North Ming Zhengtian laughs deeply, "since you can be rescued by the second hero, why should you rush to cling to him, but make him despise?" Gu Huan''s fingers trembled. Sure enough, it seems that Li Dingsheng did not tell him the truth. "Oh..." She said with a sad smile, "if I say that I was set up and didn''t mean to seduce general manager Beiming, do you believe it?" Beiming Zhengtian was silent for a moment, and then said, "whether you take the initiative or frame up, since it has become a fact, there is no need to investigate. Now I just need you to promise me one thing - " " what? " Her heart was suddenly strained. It''s not going to be a good job. "To be the second''s personal secretary." The simple words of the northern underworld political day shocked Gu Huan for a long time. "Close to the body Secretary? " What is intimate? "The so-called personal contact refers to the kind that must be on call 24 hours a day. To put it better, I''ll assign someone to help him; to put it worse, I''ll send someone to stare at him. You must report every move to me in time, especially which woman he''s dating. Do you understand? " After Gu Huan heard this, he was relieved. Although she didn''t have a deep understanding of Beiming Mo, she had seen his heartless coldness. This personal secretary is a bit too difficult. With a smile, she said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it..." "Don''t deny yourself too soon." Obviously, Beiming Zhengtian didn''t agree with her, "there must be my reason for choosing you. First of all, there are few women in the eyes of the second. You are one. " She''s the woman he hates. Is that ok? Gu Huan was shocked and gave a wry smile. "Second, you don''t have to worry that the second child will do too much to you. After all..." In Beiming Zhengtian''s words, he almost points out that Beiming Mo doesn''t like her Gu Huan''s smile froze. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "San Lai..." After a pause, the northern underworld government took a look at Gu Huan in her wise eyes, and continued with righteous words, "I believe that with Miss Gu''s intelligence, she should not have unrealistic illusions about the second child like other women." I''m afraid that''s the point of the old man. Although his heart was a little sour, Gu Huan still managed to squeeze out a polite smile. Nodding, "yes, Jiang is still old and spicy after all. It seems that everything is in the calculation of master Beiming." "In addition, you don''t have to worry about the salary. I can definitely meet your requirements. As for the competition of Dingsheng company, I guarantee that there is no problem at all! But I can''t do anything about whether I can win the championship or not. There''s no leak in the second Gu Huan does not deny that it is indeed a very attractive condition. Once she agrees to the request of master Beiming, it means that she can formally leave Dingsheng company. From then on, under the aura of Beiming''s president secretary, Li Dingsheng flattered her before it was too late to threaten her any more. Chapter 13 She looked at the northern Ming Zhengtian with a clear mind, as if she was sure that she would agree. Or can''t help but ask a sentence, "so, if North Ming always don''t cooperate?" She could fully imagine how difficult the man was. "I''m only responsible for getting you to stay with him. The rest depends on your ability." She could not help shaking her head. The old fox was really an old fox. She dug a huge trap to let her jump. And she, however, has no right to choose, and can only watch herself sink into the swamp With a sigh, Gu Huan struggled before dying. "Finally, I want to ask, how long is the deadline?" How long is the deadline for her sentence? Beiming Zhengtian was stunned for a moment. It gave Gu Huan a meaningful look and said, "there is no deadline until the task is completed." The old man gave an ambiguous answer. Gu Huan didn''t understand and said quickly, "but I can''t go around the clock all my life! In case Beiming always gets married, it''s always inconvenient for him to have his wife around... " "He''s not married yet!" Beiming Zhengtian quickly interrupts Gu Huan''s words. Turn around, looked at Gu Huan, her clean black pupil flashed a persistent. Beiming Zhengtian shook his head. "In a word, Miss Gu, you don''t have to worry about it. Remember, you just need to fight with the old man for endurance. Whoever wins will be free!" The answer is still ambiguous. With that, he walked out of the box with a red sandalwood crutch. Gu Huan looked at the old but powerful figure. For a long time, what does it mean to fight for endurance? Who wins, who is free? Three days later. Facts have proved that the efficiency of the Beiming family is really lightning and thunder. Gu Huan is a black professional dress. Although she looks conservative, she has a graceful and exquisite body curve. Wu Qing''s hair is on the back of her head, meticulous. White flawless face, only a few strokes of light makeup in a hurry to describe. At the request of Beiming master, she specially put a pair of black framed flat glasses on the bridge of her nose. It is said that this conservative but not rustic outfit has been successfully praised by Beiming master. Gu Huan stands at the downstairs of Beiming group. She looks up at Beiming''s 100 story skyscraper. She had a tragic feeling that she was about to enter the battlefield. Holding the palm of her black briefcase, she could not help sweating slightly. It seems that once you go in, it will be a decade of life and death. "Miss Gu, we can go in." Chen Weirong''s voice brings her trance back to the right track. Chen Weirong is the special help of Beiming master, just as Xing Huo is Beiming Mo''s confidant, almost every master of Beiming family has several loyal subordinates. Chen Weirong seems to see her tension, "don''t be afraid of Miss Gu. Er Shao is a very cultured person." The implication is that this man, who is always calm and self-sustaining, will not fight or kill you at all. So, don''t be afraid at all. Gu Huan grins bitterly. Of course, Beiming Mo is cultivated. He will only kill you by turning around. He doesn''t know how to die until you die! Nodding, she took a deep breath, straightened her back, followed Chen Weirong, and walked into the Beiming building At this end, there are more than one hundred stories inside the Beiming building, and the gossip is already in full swing. Since Beiming ordered that a female secretary should be parachuted directly into the president''s office, almost everyone knows. A war belongs to the father and son of Beiming family, has begun All the staff of Beiming family have a mournful attitude towards this airborne secretary, because no matter what the outcome of the battle, this woman must be a cannon fodder. And she will also write a brilliant page in the history of Beiming''s successive employees! This tense atmosphere also permeated the top floor of Beiming family. With the sound of the elevator, the door opened slowly. As a gentleman, Chen Weirong holds the good cultivation of ladies first. Make a "please" gesture to Gu Huan. Gu Huan nodded and clenched her fists on the tight side. With courage, she stepped into the top floor in her high-heeled shoes - Yila. Let''s hear it. She shuddered! The step is frozen in the elevator door - the elevator doo Chapter 14 "Damn, who dares to play such a trick..." As soon as he opened his mouth to reprimand, a proud voice came - "Oh, what happened? What''s wrong with the fire sprinkler system today? What''s not a long-sighted thing dare to be so careless? Don''t you know that an important person has parachuted into our president''s secretary office today? " As soon as the sound of these words fell, Gu Huan took off his glasses which had been fogged by water drops. A tall woman came into her eyes. She was dressed in a professional suit, which made her feel hot. The chest of abundance is squeezed to the point where it can be seen. "Linda." Chen Weirong just stepped out of the elevator, "the security room is also too careless, you have to check carefully, to see if someone is malicious trick!" He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to stir up the people sent by the old man! With that, he turned his eyes and looked at Gu Huan, who had become a drowned man. He said with a sorry smile, "sorry, Miss Gu, I didn''t expect this to happen." Gu Huan raised his eyes and took a look at the sprinkler that had stopped spraying water on the ceiling. "I''m fine." She answered faintly. I thought, if the fire sprinkler system is really out of order, the sprinkler of the whole building should be flooded. There''s no reason that only the sprinkler on her head is out of order. Obviously, it was aimed at her. Although we have been prepared for a long time, we have to come in and fight a tough battle. But I didn''t expect that I would get wet before I got out! "Oh, this is Gu Huan, Miss Gu? Hello, I''m terenda from the president''s secretary office. Nice to meet you Looking at Linda''s white jade hand, Gu Huan has no reason to refuse. My hand was just in the air, ready to hold Linda back. But I didn''t expect that Linda pulled back her hand without any trace, and patted Chen Weirong on the shoulder with a smile. "Chen tezhu, you are really here, and you don''t inform me in advance." Linda grinned bitterly. And Gu Huan''s hand, so embarrassed to hold the air Intentional two words, can be so obvious! Gu Huan angrily took back his wet fingers. On her delicate face, Linda showed a sweet smile. "I''m really sorry, Miss Gu had such a bad thing on her first day at work! Don''t be angry. I''ll drive off some people in the security room and take a breath for you. " Gu Huan felt that Linda was venting her anger for herself. There was a ding in the middle. On the other side, the elevator door for the president opened slowly. A pair of black straight suit trouser legs stepped out "Ink..." Linda cried out and ran up. Gu Huan frowns subconsciously. Linda''s name is Su Gu is as soft as calling her husband. Beiming Mo turned around, still handsome and breathtaking. Cold eyes, not even look at Linda. Instead, he glanced at Gu Huan, who was all wet. Eyebrow slightly pick, he sneered, "how, the new secretary even the most basic politeness do not understand?" Gu Huan felt cold. Chen Weirong immediately bowed respectfully: "good morning, president! This is Gu Huan, the new secretary. Because there was an accident with the sprinkler just now, so... " Linda was laughing. Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo with a funny expression on her face. She clenches her fist unconsciously. Take a deep breath, straighten your waist, and smile at the corner of your mouth. Step by step, walk calmly and gracefully to Beiming Mo - "good morning, Mr. Beiming! I''m Gu Huan. I''m very honored to work in Beiming. Please give me more advice in the future. " She was smiling softly, but there was a gnashing of teeth in her voice. Beiming''s dark eyes were bright. He took a deep look at Gu Huan and said, "I can ask my father to come here in person. Secretary Gu really has some ability. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a lot of advice! " Gu Huan seems to see a trace of evil in his dark pupil. I suddenly remembered that night when he was in the bathroom and his finger was inserted into her She turned pale. Asshole! Chapter 15 In the big CEO''s office. A strange atmosphere in the air, swing and swing. Gu Huan stands by the door of the office, watching Beiming Mo bury his head in front of his desk and read the files. Even though, Beiming Mo is very good-looking, especially when he works hard, he is more attractive. But - she''s been standing here for two hours with sore legs and numb feet. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will be tired of it! Even her wet clothes were almost dried by her body temperature. Ah, sneeze. A sneeze disturbed the peace of the room. Beiming Mo frowned, "if you can''t keep quiet, get out of here!" His voice was so cold that he didn''t even look at her and continued to work. Gu Huan glared at his forehead, this inhuman guy! "I''m sorry! As the Secretary of the president, it''s my duty to wait for the president''s assignment. I dare not run around before I hear the president''s assignment. " There''s no way. Beiming keeps a close eye on her. She has to record the details of the president''s affairs every day, and then turn them in. Beiming ink eyebrow tip a pick, this just raises a head. The deep eyes of the pool glanced at Gu Huan. Then he stood up and went straight to her. He said in a very disgusting tone, "go wash yourself and don''t dirty my eyes." She remembered that master Beiming had said that Beiming ink had a serious habit of cleanliness. There was an evil in his mind. Gu Huan deliberately came up to him and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to hurt the president for the time being, because I don''t have spare clothes. Besides, I don''t feel dirty. At most, it''s wet." She was smiling and getting close to him like revenge. Sure enough, the man who couldn''t stand dirty and disorderly frowned more and more tightly and stepped back. Every time he stepped back, Gu Huan''s make-up was more and more funny. "Is it?" Beiming Mo suddenly stops, cold eyes slightly squint, staring at the woman in front of her, see the intention of her eyes. Then, his big hand suddenly stretched forward, and carried her like a chicken into his arms! "Ah --" Gu Huan was surprised, and his reflexivity was about to break away. "Wet at most? I''d like to see how Wet His ambiguous sentence. Gu Huan shivered. Next second, the fingers of Beiming ink tear open her collar! PATA ~ a few buttons are broken! "Beiming ink! You rascal Let go of me Gu Huan where know, in front of this seemingly cold man, the heart is such a change * state! "Rogue, right? Ah... " He burst into a cold smile. Gu Huan trembled with fright! In a hurry, she cried, "Beiming Mo! I warn you not to mess with me I, I''m the one your father invited... " At the mention of master Beiming, it really worked, and Beiming Mo''s fingers suddenly gave up. He took a deep look at Gu Huan, then suddenly lost all interest! The big hand suddenly released. Bang! Gu Huan fell on all fours! "Hiss..." She gasped, grinned in pain, and yelled, "Beiming Mo, you asshole!" He looked down at her. "Beiming Mo, I warn you..." "Don''t mess about, do you?" He took her words and said, "come in with me." Well? "Into what? Gu Huan couldn''t keep up with the progress of frequency conversion. Beiming Mo goes straight to the other side of the office and opens the door. Gu Huan followed him with his collar. "Toilet?" She frowned. Chapter 16 Then, Beiming Mo points to the mirror of the washing table and sneers coldly, "Gu Huan, please take care of yourself! Even if I want to make trouble, at least I''ll find a pleasant one! " Facts have proved that doing things with the ice face of Beiming ink is to save life! All day long, Gu Huan either went to buy him coffee or made him tea, but he didn''t take a second off. Evening, after work time! Gu Huan stretched her sour arm. She picked up the bag and was ready to leave. However, when she left, she suddenly remembered the explanation of Beiming master - unless his second son went back to Beiming house, she would have to monitor Beiming Mo 24 hours. "Well, President, you''re going home, aren''t you?" She asked uncertainly. North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow, "Gu Huan, my whereabouts why want to explain to you?" "That''s not what I mean..." She quickly got rid of his beard, so that she didn''t have to worry about it again. She said with a dry smile, "it''s just President, you don''t come home from work. How nice of me to be a subordinate... " "Do you feel embarrassed sometimes?" He sneered coldly, looked at his watch again, and immediately stood up, picked up the coat behind the chair and put it on as he walked. When he passed Gu Huan, he just gave her a cold look, and his steps stopped. Gu Huan looked at him as if he was going to leave. He grinned and quickly bowed, looking like a dog - "is the president going home? That President walks slowly, the president does not send After a day''s work, Gu Huan went home to play with her baby son, wash and sleep! But at two o''clock in the night - the old fox called, the old fox called "Gu Huan, have you ever kept our agreement in mind, and are you still sleeping for me?" Beiming Zhengtian''s dark voice angrily denounced her, almost puncturing her eardrum! Suddenly wake up! She clenched the phone, "master Beiming, what''s the matter?" "The second one didn''t go home. Why didn''t you report it to me? He can''t get through now, and he can''t find anyone, but you''re sleeping? " The northern underworld government day a scold to hit, listen to Gu Huan confused. "Master Beiming, don''t be angry. It''s easy to explode blood vessels when you are old..." "Don''t curse me!" Beiming Zhengtian angrily interrupted her words, "give you an hour, find Beiming Mo, now!" Sleepy Gu Huan couldn''t help muttering, "Beiming Mo, you son of a bitch, I can''t let you have a good sleep!" At this time, a soft voice came: "Mom..." Gu Huan was brushing his teeth, muttering, "is it swollen, Yang Yang?" Cheng Cheng leans against the door and looks up at Gu Huan. In fact, he heard all the phone calls just now, especially when his mother said "Beiming ink", he could not help getting up from the bed. "Is Mom going out? I seem to hear my mother say something about Beiming ink bastard.... " Cheng Cheng asked carefully. "Well?" As Gu Huan brushed his teeth, he muttered, "do you hear me? Well That''s mom''s boss Well... " "Oh." Under Cheng Cheng''s seemingly calm appearance, the little heart can''t help but freeze the little chicken. Confused, "what''s the matter, Yang Yang? Did mom wake you up on the phone? " Cheng Cheng shook his head silently, "Mom, do you want to go out?" "Well, mom''s boss is gone. Mom has to go out and look for him. Yangyang wants to have a good rest with grandma at home. " Then she picked up her son and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Over the past few days, Cheng Cheng seems to be getting used to Gu Huan''s kiss, and can''t help getting tired of her warm and soft arms. "Mom, can I go out with you? I''m afraid at home alone..." Chapter 17 Gu Huan was stunned. "Grandma is also at home. She is not afraid of it." Recently, she really ignored her son so much that his son had no sense of security. Thinking of this, Gu Huan''s eyes were hot. "Mom..." Cheng Cheng raises his head and looks at Gu Huan with his beautiful eyes motionless and stubborn. He wanted to have a sneak look at the dead man''s face. How was the father''s life without his son Gu Huan couldn''t bear to see his son sad. After thinking about it, she dressed him, and the mother and son went out of the house secretly. She reached for a taxi and sat in the car, letting the driver run around city A. she was in the window, looking left and right, while Cheng Cheng was sitting next to Gu Huan, very quiet. Before long, the car stopped, "Miss, the front is queen East Road, where there are too many cars to drive in. Are you going anywhere else? " "Queen East Road?" Hearing this place, Yang Yang suddenly looked up, "Mom, I''m going to buy crayons in a stationery shop on Queen''s East Road. Let''s walk in together." Although Gu Huan didn''t understand what crayons his son bought in the evening, he took him out of the car. Unfortunately, before Gu Huan and her son went to buy crayons, she saw a familiar car at the intersection of Queen East Road! She accidentally used that car as a mirror to squeeze milk * ditch, Gu Huan turned to ashes, she knew it! Beiming Mo''s car! "Son, you wait for me here for a moment, and mother will go in and look for someone!" The next second, she was angry and rushed into the nightclub. After about ten minutes, Gu Huan walked out of the nightclub, dragging Beiming Mo and swearing - "ancestor, can you stop, I''m going to sleep at night, I''ll come out to find you like this every day, I''ll have myocardial infarction, are you responsible for the accident?" Beiming Mo drank a little wine, a face of indifference, "so what do you come out for, where do I drink, what do you care?" "If it wasn''t for your old man''s death in the middle of the night, do you think I would care about your life?" People come and go in front of the nightclub. Cheng Cheng stands on the street, staring at the gate of the nightclub. Sure enough, he sees his "mother" pulling his dead face father with an angry face and coming out in anger. He''s lost, and his father is still drinking outside! Cheng Cheng is very angry when he thinks about it. Beiming Mo''s face is full of impatience, and they get closer and closer. The more Cheng Cheng thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Gu Huan starts to run. From a distance, she sees her son turn around and leave. She immediately shouts "Yang Yang"! I ran with him. Beiming Mo was dragged down by Gu Huan from the occasion. He was very impatient, but when he saw Gu Huan running forward suddenly, he subconsciously followed him. Across the road, Gu Huan hugged Yang Yang. She said anxiously, "it''s all cars here. Yang Yang, how can you run around! What if there''s an accident? " Beiming Mo and others became more and more impatient. He also walked across the road. "Gu Huan, what''s the matter with you woman..." Beiming Mo goes to Gu Huan. Before he finishes his words, he sees Gu Huan holding a little boy in his arms. The boy''s appearance Chapter 18 "Pa --" North Ming Mo slapped Gu Huan on the back, full of anger, "drive, don''t you mean to let you take me to see him?" At the moment, Cheng Cheng hugs Gu Huan, and the whole person shrinks in Gu Huan''s arms. Gu Huan didn''t get angry and said, "I''m going home. Let''s go home, OK!" With Gu Huan''s Kung Fu, Cheng Cheng runs away again. It''s so fast that people can''t see clearly. "Yang Yang!" Gu Huan wanted to go after her, but Beiming Mo held her hand and said, "send me." "Wait for me. I''ll take my son home first." "Yang Yang!" Gu Huan walked on the road, yelled at him, and then saw her son come out from behind the pillar, "mom has to go to the hospital, you..." Cheng Cheng looked up and said, "Mom, I can go home by myself." The dead man''s face dad, it seems that he has a good life without him! Hum, Cheng Cheng is drawing a circle in his heart. I will never go back! Gu Huan leads Yang Yang into a taxi and takes a picture of the license plate of the taxi. Cheng Cheng repeatedly guarantees to send her a text message when she gets home, so Gu Huan can rest assured to let him go home alone. Here, Beiming Mo coldly looks at Gu Huan driving the car. Then, he gets into the co driver''s seat and slams the door. Suddenly, a smell of wine escaped from the car, which seemed to be mixed with some kind of feeling. Between him and Gu Huan, it was strange The car almost bumped, rubbed and collided all the way into a central hospital. "Here it is Gu Huan was relieved at last. Beiming Mo has a cold face, so gloomy that it looks like a vampire. Silent for a long time, just gnash one''s teeth ground low roar a way, "Gu Huan, you damned have driver''s license after all!" "Well Yes, but... " She shrunk her shoulders tremblingly, looked at the front of the car that seemed to be smoking, and with a very sorry smile, "I''ve never driven by..." It''s like three crows flying over the head of Beiming ink. "Yours!" He was always proud of his calmness and nearly collapsed. "You can''t drive, you can''t say it early! Pig brain or what? Can this kind of thing be a joke... " "Well, that''s enough!" Gu Huan interrupts him in frustration, "your grandfather, I also have dignity! I don''t like driving for you. If you have the ability, you can drive by yourself! " He was half angry with her words. But alcohol on the brain, stabbing his forehead faint pain. With a faint sigh, dai''er is in the hospital now, and he is not in the mood to stir up with her. Quickly recover calm, he calmly said, "get out of the car, come in with me." "What?" Gu Huan didn''t like it. He stuck to the steering wheel and refused to move. "I''m not from your family. I don''t want to go! I''m going home to sleep Beiming Mo got out of the car. Go around to the other side and open the door. Deep black pupil condenses her, "this is an order, not an inquiry! You don''t have a veto! " Then he reached for her waist. Pulled her out of the car alive. "I don''t want to go! Don''t go... " Struggling, Beiming Mo finally dragged her into the ward * quiet. In the ward, there was a mysterious silence. Gu Huante reluctantly follows Beiming Mo, shrinks his little body and dares not say a word. As soon as Beiming Zhengtian saw Beiming Mo, his anger, which had just calmed down, immediately began to burn again. "Son of a bitch! Are you finally willing to come? Look at what you''ve done to Dale! " He pointed to the isolation ward in the window and yelled, "how do you want me to explain to mayor Pei? My disheartened son got his fiancee killed himself Gu Huan was shocked. Secretly look into the glass window from behind Beiming Mo - Chapter 19 It turns out that the one leaning on the hospital bed, as pale as snow, who still has tears in his eyes, is actually Pei dai''er, the mayor''s daughter? It seems that it''s another suicide trapped in love ~ tut Tut, is it worth it for beimingmo? I don''t know why, hearing the news that Pei dai''er is Beiming Mo''s fiancee, Gu Huan''s heart would feel faint uncomfortable. "Well, Zhengtian, since all the children are here, you can let them deal with it by themselves. Don''t mess about." Jiang Huixin''s gentle words easily reduced the anger of the northern underworld. Gu Huan can''t help looking curiously at the woman beside master Beiming. With elegant temperament and lingering charm, you can easily see that she is the wife of a wealthy family. Is she the mother of Beiming Mo? Jiang Huixin also looks at Gu Huan, nods politely to her, and then says to Beiming Mo, "Mo, go in and have a look at dai''er. Since she woke up, she refused to sleep until you came. You are good to persuade her, don''t stimulate her any more Beiming Mo took a look at Pei dai''er and tightened her eyebrows subconsciously. "Aunt Xin, I know what to do. You and dad go back to have a rest first." Aunt Xin? Gu Huan stares big eyes. Isn''t this woman Beiming Mo''s mother? In the isolation ward. Pei dai''er leaned quietly on the bed. Her beautiful face was very pale now. Corner of the eye with tears to stare at the bed before that arrogant handsome but cold to infiltrate people''s Beiming ink. "Ink You finally came to see me? " As soon as Pei dai''er opened her mouth, she burst into tears. Beiming Mo stands one meter away from the hospital bed. Tall and straight body, like a sculpture, silent without a trace of movement. The cold and heartless degree of this man can be said to go deep into every body cell. "Ink Are you starting to hate me? " Pei dai''er just cried and choked, and looked at him with a pair of resentful eyes. "I''m so disgusted that even if you answer my phone call, even if you know I''ll cut my wrist to commit suicide, you''ll be so cruel that you don''t pay any attention to me..." Pei dai''er''s words. Gu Huan, who shrank in the corner, sighed silently. Gu Huan doesn''t understand Beiming Mo, so he drags her in, and even drags her into the isolation ward, just to let her see them play the tragic love between life and death? It turns out that the phone call that Beiming Mo received last night was Pei dai''er who said he would cut his wrist and commit suicide! Ya is, this man after hanging up the phone, still indifferent. It''s like Pei dai''er''s suicide. It''s as simple as today''s sunny day! She suddenly sympathized with PEI dai''er. As the mayor of a city, Pei dai''er could row from the east to the west of the city, across the South and the north of the city with only one eyebrow! Why do you have to love Bei Ming Mo so heartlessly? "Ink What''s wrong with me? Can''t I change it? What do I have to do to make you accept me? Ink... " "It''s no use, Dale. Give up." North Ming Mo suddenly blurted out a word. Pei dai''er turned pale. Gu Huan can''t help but beat a spirit. The hair stood up trembling. Pei dai''er, even though she was crying to the point of heartbreak, only exchanged his short, cold sentences without a trace of temperature. This man is hateful "No Mo, I only love you in my life. To give up you is to give up the meaning of my life What''s more, I''m your fiancee... " Pei dai''er cried even more excitedly, "Mo Please don''t be so cruel, ok Please Please... " Every time Pei dai''er cried and complained, Gu Huan sighed. The more she looked at Pei dai''er, the more she reminded herself that she should never fall in love with this man, otherwise it would be a disaster. Ya, what does she think? How could she fall in love with such a cold bone? Chapter 20 "Dai''er, marriage is only an agreement between your father and my father from the beginning to the end. I made it clear to you that I would never marry you! If you really want to marry into Beiming family, you have a better choice. For example, my father... " Beiming Mo''s words were still cruel enough to kill Pei dai''er a thousand times and lingchi ten thousand times. Pei dai''er''s face is as pale as ashes! Poof Gu Huan''s voice of vomiting blood. This man is tough and sharp! What kind of logic can''t a son marry a father? If Beiming Master heard this, he would be more angry than Pei dai''er! Gu Huan felt that the old fox was pitiful. Have an unfilial son! "No..." Pei dai''er is like a doll whose soul has been emptied I don''t want your love. Really, I don''t want anything. I just beg you not to repent Not yet... " "It''s too late." North dark ink lightly vomit a way. Immediately, he turned around and went to Gu Huan in the corner. His deep eyes radiated a strange luster. Gu Huan''s face froze. Xiao Yang, Beiming Mo''s eyes are fascinating In the next second, Beiming Mo has already involved her in his generous mind. Half cuddling and half mopping, he drags Gu Huan to Pei dai''er. Then he continued, "it''s too late, Dale. Because I have a new love. " The soft voice of evil spirit floated into Gu Huan''s and Pei dai''er''s ears. Bang ~ when, two pieces of broken heart sound. A broken heart belongs to Pei Daier. Pei dai''er looked at the woman he held tightly in his arms, and her face was very blue. Another piece of broken heart is Gu Huan''s. But she was set up! "Beiming Mo, you Well... " She just raised her head and wanted to swear. But I was covered by a piece of cold lips before I scolded Well Wipe! Again! Gu Huan is angry! Lift up the foot to rub to he shine on the leather shoes ruthlessly step on! Beiming Mo snorted, and immediately hugged her more tightly. The lips and tongue seem to be attracted by a magnet. As soon as they are infected with her Softness, they can''t wait to absorb more He did not deny that after touching her lips for the first time in the nightclub, he seemed to be addicted to something. Gu Huan was seven dizzy eight elements by his kiss, but there was still a small voice of resistance in his mind. Even if his taste was really attractive, even if his lips were really too sexual, even if she was easily brought into the cold lips by him, she couldn''t give up! As soon as she was ready to fight with all her strength, she heard Beiming Mo''s low voice across her ears -- "if you play this play well, your salary will be increased." The cold smell made her ears numb. Is that what he''s trying to drag her in? Gu Huan is about to be excited about the war preparation factor, because this sentence increases wages, silent. "Ah --" Pei Daier''s almost hysterical scream made the isolation ward buzzing. Beiming Mo slowly released Gu Huan and turned his eyes to Pei dai''er''s red eyes. Gu Huan, on the other hand, shrinks tremblingly beside Beiming mo. It seemed that she felt that her body had been pierced by Pei dai''er''s eyes, but she held on. The so-called poor and humble can not be moved, and the mighty can not be subdued. But wealth must be silver, silver Endure humiliation, Gu Huan! "Ink Is it for such an ordinary woman that you will not marry me when you die? " Pei dai''er was completely stimulated by them and nearly went crazy, "where is she better than me? In terms of family background, education and appearance, she can''t compare with me! But why Why do you want to be so cruel, Mo? Where is she better than me? Why don''t you even want me for her? " Pei dai''er, as mayor Qian Jin, has a sense of superiority that ordinary women can''t have since childhood. So when you see Gu Huan with a pure face, like a student sister. Pedlar''s broken down. It felt like the husband was cheating, but he chose a woman who was not as good as his wife. How could his wife feel embarrassed? "Want to know, where is she better than you?" Chapter 21 The soft voice of Beiming Mo is almost ghost. The shock made Gu Huan''s heart tremble. All of a sudden, the room was horribly quiet. She knew that Pei dai''er was the same. She wanted to hear what Ivory Beiming Mo would spit next. But she didn''t want to -- "she''s good in bed." Beiming Mo is a short sentence that can''t stand waves. Boom ~ at the same time, the two women turned pale! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei dai''er was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan only felt that his head had begun to smoke. She knew, this son of a bitch can''t spit out human words! Ah! "Ha Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Pei Daier''s gradual laughter finally burst out. Gu Huan''s chicken skin fell off with laughter. Gu Huan raises clear Zhan''s pupil, fiercely glares at North Ming Mo this bastard one eye! What makes her better in bed than pedlar? If the eyes could kill people, Gu Huan would have cut him to pieces, and even whipped his corpse to expose himself to the sun! Pei dai''er burst into tears with a smile. Her resentful eyes were fixed on Gu Huan, as if she were a prostitute. She sneered, "Miss..." With this "Miss", Gu Huan seemed to be the same as those girls in the nightclub, "you are really good at it! No wonder Mo won''t even touch me! " Gu Huan is biting her teeth. Don''t let Pei dai''er''s insulting words break the power! Secretly hold the waist of Beiming Mo, bear it! Shinobi! Shinobi! Beiming ink just slightly pick eyebrows, as if her little pinch strength, just like mosquito bites. Pei dai''er is really from a big family. She doesn''t pay attention to Gu Huan. What''s more, after Beiming Mo said the reason, Pei dai''er quickly calmed down like a sigh of relief, and then said - "Mo, I don''t mind the wild flowers and weeds outside you. From beginning to end, wives are different from women outside. If for such a woman, to give up the marriage of Pei family in Beiming, it would be too expensive. Mo, you are a smart person. Besides, I believe you are just looking for something new. Before long, women who are better than her in bed will emerge again... " "Dale." Pei dai''er''s words were interrupted by the deep voice of Beiming Mo, but her tone was calm and firm. "Marriage to me is not so simple as an interest! You can allow your husband to cheat, but I can''t accept a woman I don''t love as my wife This sentence, which is loud and clear, falls into Gu Huan''s ears. As if it were a small stone, it threw itself into her heart lake, and instantly stirred up a layer of small waves. The flowers, the ripples of water, rippling, rippling, rippling I don''t know why, Beiming Mo''s words seem heartless, but Gu Huan wants to cry. She thought, like him so callous person, so does not respect the female person, certainly also will not value the marriage, let alone is the wife! But I didn''t expect that he would say that "I can''t accept a woman I don''t love to be my wife."! I don''t know which place in my heart, I broke a small mouth, because this sentence of Beiming Mo moved Gu Huan. Pei dai''er collapsed. "No Don''t Ink... " What is more powerful than not to love or not to marry? Five in the morning. I''ve been tossing about all night. Gu Huan doesn''t know how he walked out of the hospital behind Beiming mo. In his trance and muddle headed head, there are almost all the shocking words of Beiming mo. Thinking of Pei dai''er''s face, Gu Huan was sad. If you don''t love, you don''t marry. If you don''t get heart, even people will never let you get it! This is Beiming Mo, a man with a serious habit of cleanliness. Even with marriage. Chapter 22 As soon as they arrived at the gate of the Central Hospital, Xing Huo''s car came. "Master." North Ming Mo nods, the eyebrow center has silk cool, just calmly said a sentence, "send her back." When he spoke, he didn''t even look at Gu Huan. It was as if what Xing Huo sent was just a piece of goods. Gu Huan was angry all of a sudden! Just now, the man who was still holding her in his arms was so cold that he was worried. She really wanted to ask, what kind of structure is he made of? It''s faster to turn face than touch screen! "No, I''ll take a taxi myself!" Gu Huan pursed her lips. She was already exhausted. She really didn''t have the strength to care with him. If Gu Huan thinks that Beiming Mo will at least thank her gentlemanly for sacrificing her sexuality to help him perform this play tonight, and then in order to repay her, he insists on sending her home That''s wrong! Big mistake! This guy will never be out of your expectation! Then, she looked at Beiming Mo and said nothing. Wei An''s body quickly got into the car. Bang ~ the door closes. The precious car immediately left There were only two shallow traces of the car on the ground, and there was not even a single word left. It completely disappeared in Gu Huan''s sight For a long time, for a long time. Leave Gu Huan thin figure, stay in the same place, clench fist, for a long time can''t calm down. As if she was just a piece of waste paper that he used to throw away. With the car exhaust blowing, she floated in the air and finally fell to the ground. Your sister. Muddle! * GU Huan comes home with a sleeping leather bag. At this time, Yu Fen and Cheng Cheng have got up. As soon as he opened the door, Gu Huan saw his son''s eyes, which seemed to be full of expectation, staring at her closely. She was so tired that she slumped all over the sofa. Hook your finger at the little guy. "Come here." Cheng Cheng obediently walked past, looking quiet. Gu Huan looked his son up and down, left and right, back and forth, inside and outside. The brow is locked more and more tightly. It''s getting harder and harder to breathe. What should I do? She found that her son was more and more like Beiming mo It must be a nightmare! At this time, Yu Fen came out of the kitchen and asked casually, "Huanhuan, in the morning, Yang Yang said that you went out to look for your colleagues. Did you find them?" Yu Fen''s words interrupted Gu Huan''s wishful thinking. She didn''t have a good way: "I found it. That ya black light blind, toss a personal Yang Ma to turn over. It''s really bad luck to have such a boss. More difficult to serve than the ancient emperors I am the little eunuch who is full of people and fish. I have to deal with not only the affairs of his main palace, but also the affairs of his back palace. Ah, it''s a modern version of the legend of Zhen Huan.... " As soon as Gu Huan talks about Beiming ink, he is full of fire. Hearing this, Yu Fen could not help laughing, "you should snicker. In the biography of Zhen Huan, the most miserable things are the concubines, maids, princes and so on. What are your eunuchs miserable about?" "My God, eunuchs are not miserable. If they cut off their heads at any time, they are all dragged down by the pig head master..." "Ha ha ha..." Chapter 23 The warm sun has just come out and the earth has just stretched out. In the luxurious courtyard of Beiming family, it is already full of vitality. "Wangwang..." With a few barks, the silence of the night across the sky. "Oh, Wuwu Wangwang Wang... " The dog''s voice was fierce and desolate. Shugu began to tremble in the morning wind, ah Then, a childish voice rose, almost from the inner room to the courtyard - "a ball, you stupid thing, stop for me..." "Oh, Wuwu Wang Wang... " Bella ran and ran, whimpering. Did anyone hear her cry for help? "Run the ball! Come back to me Behind Bella, Yang Yang''s little body is chasing. Chasing and yelling at it. "Wangwang..." Bella looked back at Yangyang, especially when she saw the things held high in Yangyang''s hand, Bella was so scared that she ran faster. Result Bella a nervous, just ran a few steps, a head fell into the wall pillar! "Ooh - ooh -" a scream, Bella suddenly see stars. The body shakes twice, and staggers to the ground. Meanwhile, all the servants who passed by secretly covered their mouths and laughed, but none of them dared to help Bella. Yang Yang came panting and took a look at Bella who was knocked dizzy. Immediately, he sighed in disgust and said, "you''re stupid. You don''t believe it! People say that the dog knows how to jump over the wall when it is in a hurry. You are a useless ball when you hit it directly! Alas... " "Wuwu..." Bella was huddled in the corner of the wall, so dazed that she could hardly stand. Stare bead son so big eyes, silly Ba Ji ground is looking up at Yang Yang. Its pitiful expression was like saying: let me go. As a Shapi dog, it''s not my fault to be ugly and stupid. I''m innocent Yang Yang sighed again, holding a hot thing in his hand. Squatting down, he held up the hot thing and approached Bella, while muttering in an old voice - "good boy, a ball. Grandma said that dad doesn''t like you because you are so ugly. You are the king of ugliness in Shapi world. Ah, hey, as a fighting dog, you can''t be so unruly. Do you know Dad, just because you are so ugly, you often don''t go home, so that I haven''t seen Dad until now Come on, a ball, I''ll be gentle... " Bella watched as the terrible object in Yangyang''s hand was approaching it bit by bit - it trembled and moved back inch by inch. When she moved to the corner, she found that there was no way back. "Ah Wu Wang Wang... " Help, kill the dog "Good, good..." Yang Yang raised his lips and laughed innocently, "in order to see my father and let him not go home for you, I have to iron, level and clean your ugly pleated skin! Bear with it. As soon as you open and close your eyes, it won''t hurt. " Then Yang Yang raised the steaming iron in her hand ~ - in the end, she put it on Bella''s wrinkled fur and covered it with horror I went down Squeak, squeak, the sound of hair being scorched. "Ah Wu --" Bella''s sad cry pierced the Beiming house. The servants can''t help laughing any more Young Master Cheng, what kind of bad idea is this? If you iron Bella, will it look better? It looks better. Is that Bella? After a while, the call stopped. Chapter 24 The servants only saw Bella, who was bald and black, as if she had just experienced a fire. It limped through the crowd in despair, dragging its small body, which had been devastated, but was still covered with fur. It ran out of the house in despair and went straight to the swimming pool of the compound It''s like a girl who was forced to run to the swimming pool in despair Before Bella committed suicide, she looked up to the sky and screamed sadly. Sobbing, Cheng Cheng said goodbye * Bella jumps into the pool. Poop. This life is over. Bella seems to hear a cool voice in the pool - "a ball, you are so good at swimming, can you drown by jumping in the pool?" Oh, purr, Bella screamed, it''s hard to live * after half an hour. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Bella is lying on the tatami like mud. A lazy look, enjoying the temperature of the hair dryer. Yang Yang is drying her body with a hair dryer. A child and a dog, who had just been fighting to death, are now in a strange harmony. While blowing, Yang Yang touched his wrinkled face and said, "a ball, it turns out that your ugliness can''t even be changed the day after tomorrow. I now declare that I have given up completely on your transformation. " "Ouch." Bella gave a low cry. Forgive it, in the swimming pool tossing for so long can''t drown, it really tired powder tired, so even cheering have no strength. "According to housekeeper Wang, dad doesn''t like unclean children, disobedient children, and children who don''t study well..." Yang Yang muttered to himself, "how can I do it? It''s like I''m not clean, I''m not obedient and I''m not good at learning They''re all taken... " "Wu..." you deserves it. Bella is too comfortable to lift her eyelids. Yang Yang tooted and continued to read, "in fact, I miss my mother so much, but Su, I really want to see my father Although, he is your father, not my father, but I''m the same as Cheng, aren''t I? Then my father and Cheng Cheng''s father should be the same. A ball, don''t you think? " "Wu..." Who knows. Bella was perfunctory, almost comfortable to sleep. "A ball, you know, my mother said that when I was very young, my father patted his ass and flew to heaven, saying that I would never see my father in my life A ball, I don''t care I''ll tell you, I''ve secretly tried to pat my ass many times, but I can''t fly I think my father must not be a human, he must be a bird... " "Oh..." Your father is a bird. Bella can''t stand the broken thoughts. Finally, Yang Yang seemed to have made a big decision: "Well! My Birdman dad must be like Changcheng Dad It''s only when I see him with my own eyes that I''m willing! So even if I leave, there is no regret. Well, that''s the decision... " "Hoo..." Bella''s snoring. Chapter 25 Beiming building. Gu Huan gnawed at the bread in his hand and squeezed into the elevator. Ya of, North Ming Mo that Si toss, she didn''t sleep all night also calculate. She just went home to accompany her son and mother. She didn''t have time to lie down. He called and said coldly that if he was late for work, his salary would be deducted. So, she spread her head over her face and ran over. Ding! The elevator door opens slowly. Linda has been waiting at the door of the elevator. Take a look at Gu Huan who is just coming out. All of a sudden, Gu Huan threw cold water on his face and attacked with a strong force - GU Huan rolled his eyes. Then, he quickly opened the umbrella which he had already prepared With a splash, the water melts when it meets the umbrella. Gu Huan survived. However, Linda''s stupid behavior still angered her! Wipe! I didn''t sleep all night. It''s hot enough. "Gu Huan! How can you... " Linda looks at Gu Huan''s umbrella in disbelief. With a cold sneer at Linda, Gu Huan slowly puts the umbrella away. "Linda, you are so stupid to use the same trick twice. The number of paragraphs is a little too low!" Then she stepped out of the elevator door. Straight back, straight to the office of Beiming mo. However, she found that the president''s office, which had always been closed, was actually hidden - She slowed down curiously, as if she heard a silver bell like laughter coming from the room Gu Huan raised his eyebrows subconsciously. This man is a real peach blossom disaster. Pei dai''er killed herself for him, and this one was in the office talking with a woman. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She asked her to come to work early in the morning just to see him kiss me with a woman? Think of a few hours ago, he just said in the hospital that can''t accept a woman who doesn''t love as a wife. She was almost moved. Ho! Asshole is asshole! It''s better not to see. Gu Huan was about to turn around and walk away when a mellow voice came from the door - "Secretary Gu, go make two cups of tea and come in!" Beiming ink that Si seems to have a pair of perspective eyes, across the door unexpectedly also see her! Gu Huan cursed in his heart and went to make two cups of tea. Then, he put it into the president''s office. The corners of his mouth were full of a smile. "President, your tea..." Voice just fell, she Yang Mou, sitting in the north of the dark opposite the woman, also just look back. Gu Huan''s hand with the teacup shook slightly. The tea almost overflowed. The woman and Gu Huan looked at each other. Then, as if nothing had happened, she turned her head again and gave Beiming Mo a smile. She continued with a smile -- "hehe, Beiming brother is so powerful. The records you set in the European architectural design award ten years ago have not been broken up yet. No wonder my mother has been full of praise for you, saying that I will learn from you when I have a chance... " The love of women''s eyes is obvious. Gu Huan brought the cup to them. This may be the first time that she heard about Beiming Mo''s past. She always thought that he was just a second generation ancestor who had no worries about food and clothing. Unexpectedly, he had such brilliant achievements in the field of architecture. "I''m flattered." North Ming Mo pursed lips lightly vomit a way, "those are all old things." He glanced at the cup that Gu Huan had handed over. Gu Huan had a pair of brilliant eyes, and he kept a close eye on him without blinking. Chapter 26 Beiming Mo didn''t even think about it. He took the cup and sipped it gracefully. Gu Huan''s evil little devil began to boil Then, Beiming Mo always calm to the impeccable Jun face, there is a tiny twist, a twist across the eyebrow. Drooping eyes, looked at the cup, there is no strange water. Shen Leng asked, "Secretary Gu, what''s the matter with tea?" Gu Huan rolled his eyes coldly, then squeezed out a innocent smile, and gently vomited word by word - "Oh, I forgot to tell the president that this is the silk stockings Longjing tea that I specially made for the president." "Stockings?" Beiming ink teeth, beautiful flawless outline began to appear on the faint green. Gu Huan resisted the joy of his heart and coldly plucked his nails - "yes. Just in the tea room, when I washed the toilet before cleaning my aunt, I just wet my shoes and socks and lent them to me to make tea. What''s the matter, President? Is the taste just right? " As expected, she never stops talking! The more smelly his face was, the better her heart was and the brighter her smile was. Beiming Mo forbeared, before the handsome face cracked - whew. He almost ran into the bathroom at the speed of light, bang, the door was slammed! Behind him is Gu Huan''s wild laughter. "Ha ha ha ha..." * suddenly, PA ~. A slap in the face of Gu Huan without warning. All she felt was a sharp pain in her cheek! "Gu Huan, have you had enough!" Gu Huan stroked the tingling cheek, and his bright eyes swept the beautiful and refined woman in front of him. She suddenly sneered, "what, is the prototype at last?" The woman took a look at the door of the bathroom, as if she was afraid that Beiming Mo would come out at any time. She clenched her teeth. "You dare to be presumptuous in front of big brother Beiming! Gu Huan, you don''t want to be shameful, I want to "Oh..." Gu Huan sneered in a low voice, "what''s my business to do with you? I wrote down the slap. " A trace of hatred flashed across the woman''s eyebrows, "your business has nothing to do with me! But your family name is Gu, and you have the blood of our family. Even if I don''t want to admit you as a wild breed, it doesn''t mean that you can do anything humiliating to take care of your family! " "It''s a shame to take care of your family?" Gu Huan low smile, a trace of pathetic across the bottom of his eyes, "I only remember many years ago, my mother and I are how to suffer from the abuse and persecution of home care, how to today, but become I have insulted home care, Gu angel?" Gu Huan never thought that after many years, he would meet this arrogant half sister again in this situation. When Gu Anqi looked at her, the contempt and bitterness in her eyes were still the same as those in those years. Suddenly, Gu Huan''s heart trembled. Many years ago, those painful memories suddenly flooded into my heart - at the age of eight, when Yu Fen led Gu Huan into the door, all the family members were crazy. Gu Anqi pointed to Gu Huan, who was only one month older than her, and yelled: "wild seed, you are the wild seed of wild girl''s life. You don''t deserve to be my sister!" At the age of 12, Gu Huan raised a lovely rabbit. A week later in the morning, when she opened her eyes, the little white rabbit was bloody on her pillow! Gu Anxi said to her with compassion, "dead wild seed, you don''t have such a clean rabbit!" When Gu Huan was 15 years old, on his way home from school, he was suddenly dragged into the alley by a group of people. Gu Anqi stood in the middle of a group of people, one foot on Gu Huan''s leg bone, "splash goods, next time let me see you wear a short skirt to show your thighs, hook the grass of our school, I will break your leg!" With that, a baseball stick swung down Gu Huan''s right leg! That year, Gu Huan sat in a wheelchair for six months to recover. In the same year, Gu Huan transferred to another school. This year, she met the handsome young Yifeng. Chapter 27 Yifeng seems to be a bunch of sunshine in her life, which warms her darkness. At the age of 17, Gu Anqi met Yi Feng beside Gu Huan by chance, which was amazing. Since then, Yifeng every time about Gu Huan to see a movie, the last person must be Gu angqi. Yifeng asks Gu Huan to go for an outing, and the last one must be Gu Anqi. Even the gift that Yifeng gave to Gu Huan will surely flow into Gu Anqi''s hands in the end. Until one day, Gu Huan exam, Gu angqi angrily rushed into the examination room. PA ~, a slap in the face of all the candidates, fell on Gu Huan''s cheek. "Splash person, what did you use to flatter a technique in the end, let also Maple no longer refuse to see me one eye! I''m going to kill you In the same year, Gu angqi was lovelorn. It''s been three months for Gu''s family, and the dog and the chicken are restless. The name Yifeng has become a lingering sadness in the lives of Gu Huan and Gu Anqi. At the age of 18, his father Gu Shengtian was in prison. Yu Fen was in bed in an emergency. Gu family cold eye, Ren because of Fen to live and die. Gu Huan raised money, dropped out of school, bid farewell to the sad green years, and began the difficult road to America "Dead bastard! If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re the Secretary of big brother Beiming, I''d like to tear up your face! " Gu Anqi''s harsh words bring Gu Huan back to reality. My heart is trembling. There was a surge of tightness in the throat. Gu Huan took a look at the daughter who had been spoiled by the Gu family since she was a child. It seemed that as long as she was happy, she could bully herself at any time. But she, because of her mother Yu Fen''s words, will never do anything to her sister. Gu Huan tried to resist Gu angqi many times when she couldn''t bear it, but she was always strongly stopped by her mother. Her mother told her more than once that they had destroyed Gu angqi''s family, and they were the third party, so they were not qualified to resist! What a disqualification! Mother knows what kind of ten years she has lived from eight to eighteen? Suddenly feel a wet orbit, Gu Huan forced to raise his eyes, want to force those fragile tears back. "Gu Anqi, my mother and I have long been independent of you! Don''t think I''ll put up with you like before! I''ll give it back to you sooner or later "Give it back to me?" Gu angqi''s eyes widened in disbelief. Poof - all of a sudden, a cup of warm tea splashed on my face! Mercilessly poured on Gu Huan''s face! The picture seems to be still at this moment. Click! The door rang. Beiming Mo''s straight figure came out with elegant steps, and his face was calm. Gu Anqi''s anger quickly converged, raised a bright smile, quickly approached Beiming ink, and said in a sweet voice, "brother Beiming, are you ok? Your secretary is so bold. Fortunately, I taught her a lesson for you. This kind of person should have been fired long ago! " Beiming Mo quietly glanced at Gu Huan. But found her hair, face, even collar, chest are dripping with water stains. A few pieces of tea stick to her cheek, very embarrassed. Small face, pale and bloodless. It''s far away from the publicity before. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was a trace of smile on his lips. For the first time, Angela Gu took his arm and said in a deep voice, "Angela, I''d like to change this secretary. Why don''t you recommend a good person to me?" As soon as Gu Anqi heard this, she was in full bloom. Take advantage of the opportunity to rely on the side of Beiming ink, chest deliberately did not wipe the arm of Beiming ink. "Really? Who does brother Beiming want me to recommend? Hee hee... " She deliberately pretended to be cute and shy, and spat out her tongue. "How about I recommend myself to be the Secretary of big brother Beiming The dark eyes of the northern underworld flash slightly. The thin cold lips form a sexual arc. Smile and say nothing. "Eh, brother Beiming is good or bad Can we... " Gu Huan chuckled. Brush the tea on your face with your fingers. A trace of desolation flashed in my eyes. She''s not interested in seeing the two dogs flirting. What''s more, if he wants to drive her away, she will be too happy! Then, without saying a word, she quickly left the room * restroom. The water in the tap is clattering While there was no one in the bathroom, Gu Huan quickly took off his coat and shirt, rubbed them in the water twice, threw them over the hand dryer and let the machine dry them. I washed my face. She raised her eyes and looked at herself reflected in the mirror. Wet hair messy draped in the shoulder, professional makeup has been washed away.There was a trace of paleness in her plain face. I didn''t expect to escape Linda''s flood in the morning, but I still couldn''t escape Gu Anqi. Oh, she laughed at herself in the mirror. "Gu Huan, Gu Huan, are you killed by water?" She took a deep breath of the cold air and slapped her cheek. It seems that I want to take away all the unpleasant things just now. The upper part of the body was taken off and only a small inner part was left. Just now that cup of tea, Gu Anqi splashed really tricky. Almost straight from the beginning to the heel As a result, the black dress was tightly attached to her buttocks because it was wet. Draw a delicate curve. She couldn''t help sighing. Turn around and walk into the toilet compartment. Reach for the zipper behind the skirt There was such a rustle that she didn''t pay attention to the bathroom. Suddenly, bang - the compartment door was kicked open by a huge force! The loose clasp and lock fell into ruins at once. Gu Huan, who just sat down on the toilet, was stunned. With an incredible look, the figure of Beiming Mo Gao dajunting comes into view. It''s a stiff handmade expensive suit. It''s spotless. Black green hair on the forehead, like a painter''s outline of the facial lines, taut to death. The deep pool like eyes are staring at her darkly And she, after taking off her wet clothes, only wore a small inside and pants. The best thing is that her little pants have been picked by her knees at the moment Gu Huan opened his mouth wide in shock, and it took a long time to find his voice - " Well, President This is the women''s room... " Beiming ink thin cold lips slightly pulled, that calm can not afford waves of Jun face, across a trace of the haze. "I know." Indifferent incomparable three words. Gu Huan''s eyes widened. Sitting on the toilet, he didn''t want to stand, but he didn''t want to stand either. In his dark eyes, her cheeks suddenly turned red. Quickly close your feet and cover your hands over your belly Staring at him in disbelief, "do you know if you want to get out of here?" His cold eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous smile on his lips. The smile made Gu Huan''s scalp numb. Eager to hide her shyness, she sneered at him with an ugly face: "is it because the president has a hobby and wants to try squatting to pee?" "Well, try it!" Beiming ink smile Sen cold, is still flat as a mirror of a few words. Then, in Gu Huan''s frightened eyes - his great body jumped into the toilet compartment. Bang, the door is closed. He stood in front of her calmly, his slender fingers began to untie the expensive belt around his waist Chapter 28 "Cough..." After a long time, Gu Huan, who was finally relieved, coughed and his cheeks turned red. She was gnashing her teeth and staring at the handsome man. She was so beautiful, but she was a real beast in her heart! Hoarse voice, she angrily toward him roar a way, "North Ming Mo, you don''t have the son of a bitch......" Beiming Mo was so cold that he didn''t even blink. Finishing the cuffs of his suit, he gazed at her with his deep eyes. Suddenly evil * evil a smile, "how, after tasted my bird, taste how?" Gu Huan''s body trembled and his face turned red into a monkey''s ass. "Bah! Son of a bitch, you make me sick... " As she choked, she made a nauseous gesture. North Ming Mo sneers, looking at her more uncomfortable appearance, the more he has the quick feeling of revenge. Carelessly finishing his tie, he immediately turned around and put down a gloomy sentence before leaving - "Gu Huan, thank you for your silk stockings, Longjing tea!" And then, bang. His tall figure disappeared in her sight Gu Huan was stunned. Take a breath of cold air! This guy gave him silk stockings Longjing tea before he took revenge on her! At the thought of this, Gu Huan scratched the wall with his paws. It''s called repentance. Mother, what silk stockings Longjing tea, it''s just her making it up! That cup of tea was just a little bit of lemon juice! But did not expect, will be this guy so crazy revenge! I''m sorry! She regretted that she didn''t really take off her stockings and give him a drink. Ah! Asshole! * about the subsequent development of the toilet incident. Finally, Gu Huan asked for a day off on the grounds of physical discomfort. With a cold face, she handed in a leave slip to Linda. Linda made trouble of her and asked her why she asked for leave. Her face twitched slightly, unable to speak. Then, she grabs the package, and regardless of whether Linda is fake or not, she runs away from the Beiming building like a fugitive * later, Gu Huan''s request for leave was presented to beimingmo''s desk. Some crooked big characters with some kind of gnashing cursive script came into his eyes - reason for asking for leave: tooth washing and disinfection! It seems that the four characters are very simple, but they reveal the incomparable disgust. North Ming two little that how many women dream of things, in Gu Huan mouth but dislike to go to disinfection! Hiss. He broke up when he asked for leave. Then - Beiming ink''s perfect cold and handsome face, without any flaw, finally cracked The next day, nine in the morning. Beiming Mo is sitting in such a big office. As usual, the office was surprisingly quiet. Ten o''clock. The office is still cold and quiet. Looking at the company data on the computer screen, he began to glance at the empty sofa. Eleven o''clock. The office was horribly quiet. It seems that even his slight breathing can be heard. Twelve o''clock. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of unfamiliar numbers - and got through. At the other end was a weak voice, languidly saying, "hello..." His thick black eyebrows could not help frowning, pursed his lips and spat out a low voice: "why absent from work for no reason?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head was silent for a while, then sniffed hard, "Oh, I have a cold." He was holding the phone, and his voice faltered. Then he uttered in a cold voice without any temperature: "Gu Huan, if I can''t see you go to work in the afternoon, I won''t have to come in the future. What''s more, you''ll tell my father by yourself! " Click, hang up the line decisively. * one o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Huan came to Beiming with a high fever of 39 ¡æ. She is not applied powder, burning red cheeks, pure pretty like a college student. As a result, several colleagues passed by, and they almost didn''t recognize her. Even Linda, who always blocked her way, was so surprised that she forgot to frame her. Then, boom - a. She stormed open the door of the president''s office. Against the burning dizzy head, he yelled: "Beiming Mo, do you have to kill me?" Her sharp words just fell.Then he saw another beautiful man sitting on the sofa besides Beiming mo. Men are no less handsome than Beiming Mo, but compared with Beiming Mo''s coldness, this man exudes more affinity, as if those affinity naturally attract women. Gu Huan is amazing. Half mouth Leng didn''t say a word. She knows him! Super star Anthony! "Wow, Bei Ming Er, is this Gu Huan, your personal secretary in legend? Sure enough, it''s better to meet than to be famous! " A voice of banter came softly. It shocked Gu Huan''s heart She can''t breathe. Swollen? Can you always see all kinds of peerless beautiful men beside Beiming Mo? Wow, Anthony is more beautiful than on camera Just as Gu Huan was dazed by Anthony, Beiming''s cold voice dragged her back to reality: "get out, knock on the door!" A few words is enough to freeze her chicken. She choked and rolled her eyes at him in protest. Then, the body or obediently went outside the door, raised his fingers. Knock, knock! "Report, president." Pursed pursed unwilling small mouth son, burning red cheek, facial features to tangle together. Beiming Mo just cold face, "come in." "Ha ha ha Beiming two, the old man is really wise. He picked such a wonderful flower for you Anthony was stunned by the scene. Beiming Mo has a gloomy face. It took a while for Anthony to stop smiling, walk up to Gu Huan, stretch out his hand, hold Gu Huan''s catkin, and smile, "Hello, do you mind if I call you Huan?" Anthony''s voice was so soft that he had to squeeze out water. Gu Huan was stunned with laughter. He continued, "nice to meet you, Huan. I''m Anthony, and I''m the third member of the Beiming family, Beiming Yan. " Gu Huan''s smile was frozen on his face. Anthony is actually Beiming Beiming three? Beiming ink Falcon''s eyes coldly swept Gu Huan''s eyes, eyebrows slightly twisted, "third, put away your peach blossom claws, she is not suitable for you!" The sound is still as sharp as a skate. Beiming Yan''s face of sairuo peach blossom immediately made an injured expression and said pitifully, "Beiming Er, as a person who is used to eating abalone and ginseng''s wing belly, it''s delicious to eat porridge and vegetables occasionally!" At this, Gu Huan''s face became more red. But this time, it''s not shyness, it''s anger! Ya of say who clear porridge small dish! In an instant, all her affection for Anthony quickly dropped to zero. Even if she''s not Bao Shen''s wing belly, it''s a dish of fried chicken. Gu Huan suddenly pulled his hand back from beimingyan''s paw, patted his hand clean, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Anthony, if you want to find the porridge, please go out and turn left and right." Beiming Yan Leng for a moment, Gu Huan suddenly cold attitude makes him feel confused, "why?" Gu Huan rolled his eyes coolly and said, "because there are some porridge dishes in aunt clean''s lunch box!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third young master of Beiming, who has always boasted of being a popular lover and has never been disadvantageous among women, has been ruined this time. On the calm and cold face of Beiming Mo, he can''t see the slightest expression, but in his glance at Beiming Yan''s eyes, he reveals the deserved information, but betrays his mood at the moment. He picked to pick eyebrow, seem to be the mood of haze all morning, at the moment unexpectedly surprisingly good. "Gu Huan, go out and prepare the information for the meeting. Give it to me later." Gu Huan was angry, "president, I have a cold!" He pause, cold eyes looked at her plain face, "complexion ruddy, looks good." "It''s hot!" Pigs. She is so excited that she wants to smoke him. It''s inhuman to call you! He was silent again a little bit, "go to the infirmary to tie a bottle." In Beiming''s building, there is its own clinic in case of staff''s need. Gu Huan put out his anger and thought that he was a little bit human. So he nodded, turned and walked to the door, and a chilly voice came again - "writing a report while hanging." Gu Huan roared up to the sky. Asshole! * one hour later. In the president''s office, it was chilly. Beimingyan, because he had a notice to catch up with, left coquettishly in the eyes of a large group of female employees. Beimingmo restored the glacial silence. Looking back at Gu Huan, he nests in the sofa, limping like a lazy kitten. A hanging bottle stand beside the tea table, her left hand is close to the needle.On the small face of palm, the delicate skin is white and red. It''s very lovely with a face full of powder. The long eyelashes curled up slightly, and the drooping eyes covered the vivid black pupils. Right hand pen, biting the red lip, frowning, buried in the knee. Draw and write in her notebook. Beiming Mo raised his eyes to see this scene. His eyes were dim, and his clean and flawless face seemed to bump into the bottom of his heart, rippling with an incredible turbulence. Then he glanced at the notepad that she always flashed to Tibet, Wei An stood up and quietly walked to the sofa. However, the sudden strong cold air, although silent, still ran into Gu Huan''s pores, and she suddenly and unpreparedly beat a spirit. He raised his eyes like a rabbit and said, "ah..." With a scream, she was in a hurry to save her notebook and hide it. "What on earth are you writing about? So shady. " Beiming Mo frowned. It was the second time that she hid her Notepad like a thief in front of him. Gu Huan grinned and held the notebook firmly in his arms. "Oh, it''s just practicing calligraphy." She had a look of lying with her eyes open. Beiming ink''s long and narrow eyes gave her a deep look. She thought of the crooked font on her leave note yesterday, and nodded with approval, "you should practice your earthworm." Earthworm? Gu Huan puffed his cheeks and blinked. He just swallowed it, so that he would not be upset and ask what she was writing. Nodded casually, looked at the watch, "president, it''s time for the meeting. This is the meeting document I prepared." Gu Huan said, pointing to the file folder on the coffee table. Beiming Mo didn''t even look at it, but said indifferently, "later in the meeting, you also come in." "Me?" She opened round eyes, "but I don''t understand." Beiming''s is a profound knowledge, such as her cultivation obviously can''t understand. Besides, she didn''t intend to understand. But I didn''t expect his words - "do you need my ''advice'' There was an ambiguous air stream between the lines of the words, and the evil image of his last so-called "instructing, instructing, finger regulating" came to mind. Gu Huan choked to death. Chapter 29 In the conference room. There are thirty or forty senior leaders of Beiming family. Although it''s just a regular high-level meeting every month, it''s very different because of the arrival of Gu Huan. She even came in with a bottle rack. She sat quietly beside Beiming mo. her face, which had been burning red, gradually faded into light pink because of the needle. On her white skin, which had not been applied with powder, she immediately showed the delicate smoothness of porcelain. For a time, it attracted the attention of many senior managers. In the whole meeting room, it''s strange. Gu huanmingming is out of tune with them, but no one thinks that sitting next to the president is not harmonious enough. Of course, no one dares to say disharmony. "President, the first bidding meeting of" Ying "project will be held at the beginning of next month. This is the preliminary bidding list selected by our Ministry of construction from tens of thousands of enterprises." It''s Wang Qiren, the Minister of the Construction Department of Beiming family. As soon as Gu Huan heard about the "Ying" project, he immediately started to work hard and looked closely at the screen, as if he wanted to see if there was a list of prosperous companies. But she browsed it three times, no! Oh, yeah! Li Dingsheng deserves it. Gu Huan probably didn''t know that anyone who had offended Beiming Mo had no way to survive. Beiming ink glanced at the list of enterprises on the screen. Immediately, nodded slightly, "the first batch of screening only left 100 places." As he spoke, his slender knuckles opened the preparation document Gu Huan had made before. His deep eyes just glanced at it, and his handsome face began to slightly twist In the thick folder - on the first page, the picture of Beiming ink walking out of Beiming company like a king in black suit and super black sunglasses leaps on the paper. Obviously, it was taken by some gossip magazines. The problem is, this woman printed out his photo to make the front page of the document! Does she think this document is his photo album! A few big words on the title read: "chairman of this meeting: Beiming ink] Beiming ink''s face slightly puffed, and his knuckles were obviously tight "Yes, president. Among the 100 selected enterprises, only 30% are local enterprises in city a, and the rest 70% are from all over the country. In addition, the Ministry of information and resources has made a detailed evaluation report on each selected enterprise.... " Wang Qiren began to give a lecture. Gu Huan blinked and looked at Wang Qiren''s mouth. His brain began to hum. Beiming Mo always droops Leng Jun''s eyes, fingers continue to turn the page - the second page, the title: [meeting attendants directory] next, is a list of senior managers of Beiming''s departments. Obviously, it is also the employee information downloaded from the intranet of Beiming group. Starting from the third page, the entry records the details of each senior member. From photos, to resumes, to working years, to wages, and even family records are included. The more Beiming ink turns the page, the darker the face is. ¡°¡­¡­ In addition, according to the preliminary budget statement made by the Ministry of Finance and the analysis of various data, the "Ying" project has already won the first prize before the public bidding, which has made Beiming company profitable. Compared with the data of the same period last year, the profit increase is very considerable.... " Wang Qiren''s report is as good as ever. Gu Huan while tied a needle, while sitting in the North Ming ink body side motionless. But the smart eyes have begun to show dull and sleepy eyes, Bata Bata She was about to fall asleep. The deeper the eyebrow center of Beiming ink is, the more stiff the knuckle is. I quickly read the documents in my hand, but I didn''t expect that from page 4 to page 118, the whole thick document was the personnel files of the participants! Until turning to page 119, a photo of him appeared on the paper again! That''s the scene of him working at his desk! The angular facial outline of Beiming ink was faintly drawn. Turning to the last page, on a piece of white paper, there was a big word: "end"! ¡°¡­¡­ It can be seen that the initial operation of the project is very smooth, and the development prospect is unprecedented... " PA ~! Suddenly, the paper thumped the table. Wang Qiren suddenly lost his voice. The shock made the whole meeting room nervous. Of course, Gu Huan was so excited that he flew back from sleep. Everyone was silent and looked at the president carefully. North Ming Mo just that throw a ground, seem is to shake conference table all shake three shake. All of a sudden, the conference room was horribly quiet. A cold current is running around. Especially seeing the face of Beiming Mo, which was obviously iron blue, no one dared to speak.Except Gu Huan, "what''s the situation?" She frowned, as if very dissatisfied with Beiming Mo''s disturbing her dream. She frowned, glanced at the beautiful side face carved by his art knife, and then glanced at the thick folder he fell on the table. There was a thump in her heart. Only then did she realize that her "what''s the matter" had attracted other people''s attention. The North Ming Dynasty Mo Leng Mou so chilly chilly bone ground floated to come over, "Gu Huan, is this the meeting material that you do?" Gu Huan shook his fingers, flicked his hot forehead and giggled, "the President..." She "that" for a long time, but also did not "that" a reason. Please, she didn''t know about architecture at all. What''s more, she just came to work as his secretary for a few days. How did she know that he would be so serious about her documents? Hell, there are so many things in common. Why don''t you take him seriously? PA ~ another tap on the table! The heads of the high-ranking people who were present were sweating. What''s the matter with the president today? The president, who has always been famous for his calmness without any flaws, even patted the table twice in front of everyone! It can be seen that the fire is not small. We all speculated about what the new secretary was? Beiming Mo picks his eyebrows and looks at Gu Huan coldly. He doesn''t understand for a long time. Cold voice a sink, "get out, write a report again, come in, don''t finish, all forbid to break up!" Once master Beiming says this, who will fight. Hua ~ ran, the high-level began to panic. Countless pairs of plaintive eyes are delivered to Gu Huan. She was instantly the target of public criticism. The president''s implication is that if she doesn''t finish the report, they can''t expect to go home to hold their wives. It''s a tragedy. For a moment, Gu Huan felt that she was pierced by thousands of sharp eyes, and her heart was tense. Bite your teeth, you Beiming Mo! As the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. When Gu Huanzheng was struggling with no plan, he just felt confused, so he suddenly had a plan - "Oh..." She suddenly gave a weak cry, raised her hand to touch her hot cheek, and moved her fart stock carefully, "President I, I''m going to Write Write... " The word "report" has not yet been uttered. In full view of the public, Miss Gu slipped down from her chair with a weak posture comparable to Lin Daiyu Fall to the ground. Play dead. Then came a chill at the back. Emma, this floor is freezing * as for the follow-up development after Gu Huan fainted, she really didn''t know. Why? Because this girl burned at 39 ¡æ for a whole day, she really burned to the point of exhaustion and fainted to the ground. Her play of pretending to be dead can be said to be crooked. * nine o''clock in the evening "president, Miss Gu''s fever has subsided, and a cold is not a big problem." "Well." It''s still as cold as a skate. Silent a little bit, again way, "give her to hang a bottle of glucose again, replenish physical strength." "Ha ha, when I hung the fever reducing needle for Miss Gu, I already had glucose. Today''s quantity is enough. Just take a two-day break and exercise again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "The president, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first." Then, the sound of the door closing gently. In the whole room, it was quiet again. It seems that there is an ambiguous tranquility running around Gu Huan is lying on the soft and wide bed. In the dark, she is half open. She seems to see a tall and straight shadow coming towards her, getting closer and closer Her heart suddenly tightened. The shadow reminds her of the mysterious man who haunted her all night in the dark room five years ago, Yangyang''s own father. Vaguely, she seemed to notice that the shadow sat down beside the bed, with a cold air. Then a big hand covered her forehead. The movement is not intimate, but gentle. This kind of touch is exactly the same as it was in those days. Even after five years, she still clearly remembers that man''s rudeness from the beginning to his gentleness at the end From her initial rejection to her final downfall The warmth from the palm of the big hand made Gu Huan red for a moment. If it were a dream, she would not wake up. For five years, she was always awakened by the smell of the mysterious man when she dreamt back at midnight. She didn''t think she was greedy for that embrace. After all, she didn''t know him.After all, she just gave him a baby. After all, they are only one night apart. But looking back, in the past five years, she found that what she couldn''t let go was the taste, the lingering "Well..." Subconsciously, she wants to absorb more, so her head can''t help but cling to the palm of his hand. That subtle, with a trace of jiaochen flavor. Make that big palm tremble slightly. Beiming ink narrowed her cold eyes, shining with exquisite light in the dim light. Glancing at the sleepy little thing on the bed, he leaned in his palm like a caterpillar. The soft and silky skin passed in his palm Quickly through the knuckles into his heart, a small ripple ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " Gu Huan seems to be in his own dream. He seems to have gone back to the night in the dark room five years ago In fact, she really wants to have a look at this man. She really only needs a look. At least, when Yangyang grows up and asks her who her father is, she can at least depict a man''s face for her child. It is such a man who gives her such a lovely baby. But No matter how big her eyes are, she can''t see the man''s face clearly in every dream However, this tender and tender anger turns into a tease in Beiming ink''s eyes. His hand, sliding over her forehead, across her cheek, and then covering her twisted chest, spewed out in a dumb voice - "you know, are you seducing me, little thing?" Chapter 30 That dark masculine breath, gently across her ears. Cause her to tickle of tremble, "cluck cluck..." When the northern underworld Merton, the abdomen is tight. For many years, Beiming Mo, who is calm and self-supporting, even does not allow himself to make mistakes, did not expect that this calmness was smashed completely by such a little thing who was against him every day! He recalled the appearance when he first met Gu Huan. At that time, he only thought she was a frivolous woman, so he kicked her out of bed. But suddenly found that her touch was so beautiful. It''s like the son who gave birth to Si Cheng five years ago He vaguely remembers that when the woman chanted under him, she was as beautiful as she was All of a sudden, there was a loud ringing of mobile phones outside the house. He took a breath of cold air, stood up gracefully, glanced at the confused woman on the bed, turned around and left the bedroom Gu Huan confused, it seems that also heard the phone ring. Then, in the dark, she saw that night suddenly left her. Somehow, the dream was so real. She wanted to stop him, don''t go Don''t go But no matter how she yells, she can''t use her strength and voice * outside, Beiming Mo picked up his mobile phone, and the familiar numbers came into view. As soon as his cold eyes warmed, he scratched the answer button - "hello..." Soon after, he hung up. He turned to look at Gu Huan, who was lying on the bed and sleeping in the house. In an instant, the room was quiet again. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I didn''t expect that I was dissatisfied with Gu. Then, he grabbed the coat on the sofa, fearing that he would be too strong. The little thing just left without looking back * the next morning. Gu Huan wakes up from bed. I feel like I''ve just been run over by a truck. With her eyes open, you can see a clean and luxurious house, which seems to be filled with a strong masculine smell and inhaled her breath. She''s seen it! The rest suite in beimingmo''s office. She remembers the guy who had a serious habit of cleanliness and repeatedly refused to let her in, so that every time she had to sleep on the sofa in the morning. I didn''t expect that he would send her here to rest after fainting yesterday. The whole night! Wow. She grabs the white quilt and sniffs it. It''s really something used by people who are addicted to cleanliness. It''s very clean. After his illness, Gu Huan began to take off again. Although after all these years of ups and downs, she has never lost her optimism about life and her expectations for the future. All the unhappiness has become a thing of the past, and she has started a new day. Reaching out to find out the phone, she called her mother Yu Fen. Knowing that everything was well at home, Yang Yang was also very obedient and obedient, she settled down. Yigulu got up from the bed, ran into the bathroom and began to wash * What Gu Huan didn''t expect was that beimingmo didn''t come to work this day. Just like the evaporation of the human world, no ghost shadow can be found. Where did he go? To Gu Huan''s surprise, the old man of Beiming, who always asked her to report, didn''t even call her on this day! All day long, Gu Huan sat in such a big president''s office, bored, tossing and turning, just didn''t know what was wrong. She didn''t think there was any animal in Beiming Mo, she thought there was something missing With a sigh, she patted her forehead. What kind of poison did you get from that guy? I would stay in the office all day! Oh, waste of time. Grabbing the bag, Gu Huan finally ran out of the door * along the way, I found that the secretary room was quiet. Even Linda, who usually only finds fault with her, has disappeared. Something''s wrong. Gu Huan''s unspeakable feeling was that something was wrong. He got off the elevator in a hurry. Gu huancai has just stepped out of Beiming''s building. Suddenly, a strong fragrance came, a figure blocked in front of her, menacing. Before she could react, suddenly - PA ~. A slap in the face. Hit Gu Huan on the cheek. There was a shock in her cheek. Raise eyes this just see clearly come person, Pei Daier! "Gu Huan, right? I''ve been waiting for you for a long timePei dai''er''s haughty face showed a trace of ferocity. With a pair of huge sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and light makeup, few passers-by know the mayor''s daughter. Gu Huan caresses his sore cheek, remembering the slap that Gu Anqi gave him last time. Suddenly found that the two women fan her for the same reason, actually are for the North Ming ink! Damn it. That guy is a peach blossom disaster! Gu Huan gritted his teeth and forbeared, "Miss Pei, in your noble status, I don''t care about this slap. But if you have a next time, I will never give up. " She knew that in the hospital that day, the scene that she helped Beiming Mo perform in front of Pei dai''er must be a huge blow to Pei dai''er. As a woman, she sympathizes with Pei Daier. After all, what she falls in love with is not an ordinary animal. So she took the slap. "Whew! How cruel is that Pei dai''er gave a sharp smile. Gu Huan sneered, "how dare you. I''m not as free as Miss Pei. I''ve come here just to slap me in the face. " With that, she turned around and left. "Stop!" Pei dai''er scolds Gu Huan sullenly. She tugs at Gu Huan''s wrist, and her long nails want to be embedded in Gu Huan''s skin. "Do you think I came here regardless of my identity just to slap you and get angry with you? You don''t deserve it Gu Huan wrung his eyebrows, endured the pain of his wrist, and said nothing. Pei Daier continued to scold, "indeed, I have thousands of reasons to hate you! Because you let Mo not even look at me, even if I cut my wrist to commit suicide, he would rather lie on your body, romantic and happy! I hate you so much! I hate the way you bewitch men Pei dai''er began to burst into tears as she spoke. Gu Huan listened quietly, his brows locked. Think of that day in the hospital, Beiming Mo once said, can''t marry a don''t love for wife. Even Pei dai''er, an excellent woman, can''t get into his eyes. Then, who can? But what she can be sure of is that it will not be her. Think of here, Gu Huan''s heart don''t know by what thing mercilessly bump painful. After a pause, Pei dai''er pressed her hand and continued to say - "but Gu Huan, what I hate more is that Mo is lying in the hospital and you are indifferent!" Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled. Looking at Pei dai''er in surprise, "lying in hospital?" "Why don''t you know?" Pei dai''er was also surprised. Then she shriveled her mouth, "don''t pretend, how can you not know! The reason why Mo was in a car accident is because of you Gu Huan''s face turned white in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t know. How did he get into an accident? Is it serious? " Pei dai''er takes a serious look at Gu Huan. She seems to want to examine the authenticity of her eyes. However, Gu Huan''s too pure eyes make her confused and murmur, "don''t you know?" Gu Huan''s heart was inexplicably nervous. "Pei dai''er, I''m not in the mood to joke with you here. How is he now? Is his life in danger... " She suddenly noticed that her voice was choking, and even her body was shaking involuntarily. Pei dai''er was stupefied. She took a look at Gu Huan and didn''t say anything again. Let go of Gu Huan''s hand, then turn around and murmur, "it''s not you Who could it be Who could it be... " Gu Huan looks at Pei dai''er''s staggering back, and her eyebrows become deeper and deeper. Beiming ink What the hell happened? * a central hospital. A car accident that shocked city a last night quickly made the front page headlines of the major media. As the top hospital in a city, the central hospital has been blocked by various media. Although there are traffic accidents all over the world every day, last night''s accident was definitely different. Because the protagonist of the accident is the second little Beiming mo of Beiming family, the richest man in city a! Leading Beiming group to become Beiming''s president Beiming Mo! The leader of Beiming Kingdom, who even surpassed the mayor of city a in the hearts of ordinary people, had a car accident and set off a thousand waves almost overnight. I''m afraid this is the most influential and valuable piece of news this year. All media can''t wait to get the headlines. Beimingyan wearing a pair of sunglasses, accompanied by several bodyguards, quickly came out of the hospital. As soon as he appeared, a large number of media swarmed straight up - "Anthony, have you just explored Beiming Er Shao? Is he seriously injured and out of danger? " "The accident of Beiming Er Shao caused a great shock to the stock price of Beiming group. What measures will Beiming family take to remedy it?" "It''s said that there was a woman in the car last night. Who is it? Anthony, can you tell us? ""That woman heard that she was not miss Pei, the fiancee of Beiming Er Shao. What''s your opinion about this, Anthony?" "We just went to mayor Pei''s house this morning, but miss Pei refused to respond. Does that mean that there are few third parties in Beiming II? Do you know Anthony "Who was the woman in the car on the night of Beiming Er Shao''s car accident? Can Anthony give us a definite explanation..." ¡­¡­ Beimingyan frowned. On his beautiful face, his face was heavy. From beginning to end, he said nothing. Surrounded by bodyguards and surrounded by hundreds of media, he quickly got into a nanny car and left Then, the media did not get any response, so they had to come back in frustration and spread out one after another. There was only one pretty woman who was still in the same place with a pale face Chapter 31 Gu Huan shook his fist on his side. Yang Mou looked at the hospital building in front of her. She didn''t expect that she just came back here after a few days. But this time, Beiming Mo was admitted to hospital. Last night, she fell asleep with a high fever and knew nothing about him. After listening to the gossip in the media, her heart began to ache. No wonder Pei dai''er will come to give her a slap. Obviously, Pei dai''er mistakenly thinks that she is the woman in Beiming ink cart last night. Taking a deep breath, she went straight in * at this time, the Beiming mansion is in chaos. Because Beiming ink sudden car accident, anxious Beiming old man blood pressure quickly high. Only stay in bed. Jiang Huixin suddenly fell into a panic, as if she was ten years old overnight. Lying at the head of the old man''s bed, she held back her tears and said gently, "Zhengtian, you don''t have to worry. Yan Yan has gone to the hospital. Mo will be OK. You must take good care of yourself. You can''t get excited any more, you know? " Beiming Zhengtian is lying on the bed with white hair. Youyou sighed and clenched Jiang Huixin''s hand. "Huixin, I''m old. Fortunately, you''re here to support me all the time. Thank you..." "What did you say? Do you still want to thank me? " Jiang Huixin sniffed, "Zhengtian, among so many children, I know your favorite is always ink..." "At the same time, he is the one who likes to fight against me most and makes me headache most." "You are asking too much of him. He has been under all kinds of pressure and forced to do this and that since he was young. Now, he is so excellent that even you feel inferior to him, but he won''t listen to you. " Beiming Zhengtian sighed again, "of the three children, the eldest is cowardly and honest, and has no courage; the third is a fool, and he plays with women all day long without any determination." Jiang Huixin''s hand can''t help trembling when he hears Beiming Zhengtian talking about Laosan. Beiming Zhengtian patted her arm placidly and continued, "Huixin, I know that the third one is your own. You are reluctant to part with it. But of the three, the second is the best. Alas It''s a pity that the second is so assertive and courageous that I can''t suppress him. " "Zhengtian, are you going to let Mo marry Daier?" When it comes to Pei''s marriage in Beiming, Beiming''s face darkens again. "Pei''s family was always kind to me, and dai''er was very devoted to the second child. After the last suicide, Beiming''s family always felt sorry for her. How can you push off this marriage? " "But I''m afraid that Mo will rebound. You know that child takes marriage very seriously. Even when you forced him to get married and have children, he was willing to be the successor of Beiming family. As a result, he would rather have a child with a woman than marry a woman at will. " When Jiang Huixin talked about what happened in those years, she sighed. "Yes..." It seems that the northern underworld Zhengtian also fell into the memories of that year. "Fortunately, you arranged it for him. Otherwise, I don''t know. According to the absurdity of that boy, I can''t help but find a woman to have a child to annoy me." "Hehe, isn''t Cheng very good?" "Yes, fortunately that child is obedient and sensible, but also stubborn, like the stubborn of the second child." Beiming Zhengtian thinks of his grandson Cheng Cheng, and smiles on his face, "but Cheng Cheng seems a little different recently..." "Why, did you find out?" Jiang Huixin opened her eyebrows with a gentle smile. "On the contrary, I think Cheng Cheng is much more lovable now than before. At least it''ll stick to my grandmother''s barks Beiming Zhengtian nodded, "yes, my grandparents are much sweeter than before, ha ha..." Jiang Huixin smiles, then thinks of something like, "by the way, Yan Yan said, there was another woman in the ink car when the car accident happened last night." "He didn''t listen to me for saying that woman was a disaster." Beiming Zhengtian''s face turned black, and he was silent a little. Jiang Huixin also followed the silence, dare not speak. In the end, the old man sighed, "that''s all. As long as he marries Dale, I don''t care what he wants out there. " "You, no wonder Yan Yan says you are stubborn all day long. I think Mo''s persistence is inherited from you, and no one will give in." Jiang Huixin sighed with a smile, "you two, it''s like having a grudge in your previous life, but you have to be a father and son in this life." "Oh..." Beiming Zhengtian gave a weak smile, with a trace of pride in his gloomy eyes. "That''s right. He has to call me Laozi!" * Central Hospital, VIP intensive care unit GU Huan watched hundreds of bodyguards crowded the hospital corridor, and set up many checkpoints, only to guard a VIP ward on the sixth floor. She guessed that there was the ward where Beiming Mo lived. Feeling inexplicably tight, the man''s cold and handsome face appeared in his mind, imagining that maybe he was lying on the sickbed at the moment Gu Huan did not know why, his eyes suddenly became moist."It''s not convenient here, miss." A bodyguard in black stopped her. She nodded as calmly as she could, and then took out a staff card from her bag. "I''m the Secretary of the general manager of Beiming. Here''s my card. Would you please let me in and have a look at him? " The bodyguard in black took his ID and looked at it. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask for it for you." Then, Gu Huan looks at the bodyguard holding her staff card and goes through many hurdles again. Finally, the bodyguard turns back and hands her staff card. "You may come in, miss." Gu Huan was relieved and followed the bodyguard * percussion. With the sound of three voices, the bodyguard said respectfully, "general manager of Beiming, Miss Gu brought in." Then, the room was silent for a while, and the bodyguard pushed the door open. When Gu Huan stepped into this luxurious VIP ward, a strange picture appeared in front of her eyes - she clearly saw Beiming ink in white patient''s clothes, reclining at the head of the bed. The beautiful forehead of the past was wrapped with a thick gauze. But it''s still pretty damn good. The left leg, which was suspended at the end of the bed, was covered with thick plaster, which was particularly eye-catching. A pair of eyes deep as the sea, at the moment Gu Huan came in, just like a wolf in the jungle, staring at her tightly. Powerful arms around the chest, both hands wrapped in gauze. Although the injury did not look as serious as the legend, but the hands and feet were also bandaged. Knife chisel like face is still calm without any expression. Not a word. And strangely, Chu Yunfeng, a charming man sitting beside his bed, is cutting apples for Beiming ink like a daughter''s home. Chu Yunfeng turned his eyes to Gu Huan''s bright eyes. Then he grinned, "ah, Huanhuan, are you here?" Chu two little of a Huan Huan, that call a intimate ah. When this end was finished, he immediately stood up and prepared to meet him; and then he threw away the apple and the knife that he had not finished cutting. With a grunt, the knife fell on Beiming Mo''s injured leg, and someone immediately turned black I saw the knife inserted in the bedside of Beiming Mo, and then close to 0.01 cm, it would have a close contact with his thigh! "Chu, Yun, Feng!" Beiming Mo gnaws his teeth, and his fierce eyes quickly smash the two goods of Chu Yunfeng. Chu Yunfeng took a look, but it was a pity on his face, "Tut, I didn''t get in! It seems that I haven''t practiced my Sabre technique for a long time. I''m new to it. " "Well, do you need me to help you practice?" The voice of that Yin pity, spit out from the mouth of North Ming ink, especially cold. Chu Yunfeng laughs. Who doesn''t know that Bei Ming Er Shao is a famous target player. He is a top-ranking player in actual combat, no matter he is a gun or a sword or a throwing knife. He didn''t dare to pluck his hair from the tiger''s mouth. "Hey, no need. I''m not interested in that. " With that, Chu Yunfeng approaches Gu Huan with a smile, pulls her into the room, grabs her little hand, and says how intimate she is. "Huanhuan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I find you are beautiful again." Chu Yunfeng tut tut exclaimed, "especially your eyes, I like them very much." Gu Huan''s eyes were wide open, which made him react a little. She took a careful look at Beiming ink, "that..." Chu Yunfeng immediately said, "ha ha, have you just flashed in your mind countless pictures of Bei Ming Er lying on the sickbed in a respirator, covered with blood and wrapped like a mummy?" Gu Huan''s face turned red, and she pulled her lips awkwardly. Indeed, she had just burst into tears, imagining whether she would burst into tears when she saw him later Chu Yunfeng didn''t wait for her to answer, but said to himself, "then, as soon as you enter the door, you will find that Bei Ming Er is sitting on the bed like an innocent man. He just broke his leg, scratched his head and hurt his hand! Then, you feel that you can''t even have a car accident and chant twice like a person. You have to look so calm that you don''t look like a mortal. People want to beat him twice. " Gu Huan nodded busily, his eyes full of approval made Chu Yunfeng chicken frozen incomparably. "Wow! Huanhuan, we really have a heart to heart! " Chu Er pulls Gu Huan''s hand and shakes it, as if he finally finds a bosom friend. He is so moved that he almost hugs her. Sitting at the head of the bed, Beiming ink has cold eyes. Shen Ning''s face twitched slightly. The Mou son closely stares at Gu Huan, is still silent. Seems to feel a strong eye light, almost to shoot her through, Gu Huan smile perfunctory Chu Yunfeng two sentences. Based on her professional ethics, she politely went to Beiming Mo''s bed and picked up the unfinished apple for him - "that, President I heard you had an accident last night... "Then, she received a white eye from Beiming mo. It''s like she''s talking nonsense. "Well, I mean, the president looks like He looks good, so congratulations to the president How good a congratulatory words, say from her mouth, North Ming Mo how to listen to all seem to be in curse him that kind, not taste. Coldly swept her one eye, discovered her cheek place faintly to have a five finger mark, his Mou eye one dark, "the face how?" "Ah?" Gu Huan was stunned for a moment. Chu Yunfeng then turned his head, and his eyes suddenly looked like beads, "ah, Huanhuan, have you been beaten?" Gu Huan glanced at Beiming ink, bit his lip, shook his head and said nothing. Chu Yunfeng seems to see some clues, "Huanhuan is someone bullying you, don''t be afraid, brother give you a head!" This one elder brother, listen to North Ming Mo eyebrow heart a cold. "Chu Er, you are not needed here. Go back to your nest." Chapter 32 "Well, you can''t die anyway." Chu Yunfeng didn''t object. Instead, he cheerfully took Gu Huan out and said, "Huanhuan, go, I''ll take you to my home..." Gu Huan was stunned, but he didn''t have time to adapt to Chu Yunfeng''s enthusiasm. A skate like words shot over, "Gu Huan, you''d better know your job!" Well, I have to admit that Beiming Mo''s method of power suppression has successfully stopped Gu Huan''s pace. After a pause, she looked back at Beiming mo. in fact, she always felt that he was a little different today. "Bei Ming Er, you can''t be crazy. Huan Huan is not your nanny! She''s just a secretary. " Chu Yunfeng screamed on one side. The North Ming Mo coldly picked to pick eyebrow, glanced at Gu Huan, that eyes seem to say: don''t stay, you will die. With a sigh, Gu Huan had to shake his head to Chu Yunfeng and said, "I''m sorry, Yunfeng. Maybe I need to report today''s work to him." Chu Yunfeng immediately looked hurt. He was as aggrieved as a mammoth. He glanced at Beiming Mo bitterly, "Huanhuan, when you don''t want to be the Secretary of that one, come to my nightclub..." "Chu Yun Feng!" The cold rebuke of Beiming Mo interrupts Chu Yunfeng''s words like a flying knife. These two kinds of goods have the seed to make "chicken" to try! Obviously someone really started to get angry and then pressed the button at the head of the bed. Several bodyguards rushed into the house at once. "Throw this guy out!" "Yes, Mr. Beiming." So Chu Yunfeng was dragged out of the ward by several fat strong men. As he broke free, he cried to Gu Huan fearlessly, "Oh, Huanhuan, come to my nightclub to be the boss Hello Can you take it easy? Hello... " Bang, the door is closed. Suddenly, in the huge ward, he and she were left alone. Secretly glanced at the North dark ink, Gu Huan''s heart suddenly missed a beat. Then he heard his cold voice ask, "is the cold better?" A warm current flows into Gu Huan''s heart, and her body trembles. "Well." With a random grunt, she looked at his injury, "you Last night That... " In fact, she was very curious, such as his strict people, how can a car accident? What''s more, it was said that there was another woman sitting in the car at that time Who is that woman? He stares a Mou to shake, toward her to move a dog to move to wave a hand, "come over." She came forward obediently and looked at him with expectant eyes. Is he going to tell her the truth? Is she going to dig up the front page headlines of the whole a city? She suddenly some chicken is frozen, biting lip, small smile, "president, what to say?" His lips suddenly a hook, eyes flashing light, fingers toward her hook again, "closer." She nodded in a hurry, and then the whole child got close to her, ready to listen - suddenly, he bent down his face, held her in his arms impolitely, and suddenly took her lips "Well..." Gu Huan''s body was tight, as if he had been ambushed by a strong current. She just felt that her brain would stop working like a bomb exploding in her brain It''s different from the first time when he was punished in Huohuo nightclub, and it''s also different from that time when he played in front of Pei dai''er This time, he cut his throat very thoroughly, as if he wanted to probe into the deeper soul of her lips, mixed with heat, burning her one layer after another of reason In his embrace, she almost turned into a pool of water, soft and powerless. It can''t be denied that his two cold thin lips with a little temperature really have some irresistible magnetic force, which sucks her tightly and entangles with him Time seems to be still at this moment, she and he have forgotten everything, only remember the warmth under each other''s lips. I don''t know how long it took for him to finish this entanglement. He gently hugged her in his arms, attached his chin to her shoulder blade, and deeply absorbed the fragrance from her neck. Finally, with a long sigh, his voice was a little hoarse - "Gu Huan, will you be my lover?" Be my lover, OK? This light words, just like a bomb, was thrown into Gu Huan''s heart lake. And then it exploded. "Quack?" Her face turned white in an instant. Two bombs in succession had blossomed in her mind and heart. She began to feel that all this seemed to become a dream. How could the arrogant and invincible Beiming Mo, who had a serious habit of cleanliness, say that he wanted her to be his lover? After swallowing her saliva, she came out of his arms. Her eyes were bright and clear. After a long time, she finally spat out, "you Have you broken your head? "He looked at her deeply, pursed his lips, and his perfect face was still flat as a mirror. But, in the dark pupil of the gully, there was a trace of strange fatigue. "I''m sober." He reached out his bandaged finger and gently brushed her cheek. "Whatever you think, Huan, don''t refuse me so quickly." His voice of "Huan" was so soft that it easily occupied her fragile heart. She subconsciously conceals her inner floating, looks at his eyes carefully, and whispers, "why?" Why? Before yesterday, they were still at each other''s throats. Why did he ask her to be his lover today? Why? She didn''t understand why a noble man like him chose her? I don''t even know what the traffic accident made him change. It seems that he changed his attitude towards her overnight? And Who is the woman in the car? There are too many questions in Gu Huan''s mind. She wants to ask them one by one. Then, looking at his face, which never revealed any emotion, she finally showed a trace of helpless fatigue, and she was dumb. My heart seems to be hurt by something. He sipped the lip liner of sexual feeling, swept his arm again, held her in his arms, and gently put his forehead against her head. His voice was stuffy, and he adjusted the play way - "where did you come from? Why? Isn''t it said that the secretary is doing it, and then he sits on the boss? " He made a funny remark. Gu Huan was dazed by the sound of "bang" in his brain, and he woke up instantly. Little face a red, clenched small fist hard beat his thick chest. But I don''t know that it happened to hit the bruised part of him, which caused him a dull hum. She wriggled out of his arms and turned red with anger. Pointing to his nose, she gritted her teeth and said, "Beiming Mo, you are a demon!" What is a secretary doing, sitting on the boss? She''s the old man of Beiming. He hired her to watch him. OK! She and he are hostile! How can we be subdued by the enemy? Gu Huan, Gu Huan, you are worthless. Looking at the beautiful smile on his lips, Gu Huan really wanted to smoke himself. He almost gave up his arms and gave up just now! North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow, a pair of inscrutable appearance. Relax and lean on the back of the bed. Encircling her arm, she looked at her leisurely with deep and fierce eyes. "If I were really a lust demon, you would not kick you out of bed that time when you climb onto my bed." His cool voice gently reminded her of the embarrassment of the dinner. Gu Huan''s cheeks were even more red, and he shook his lips. "Beiming ink, let me make it clear again. That time, it was not me climbing on your bed, but I was framed and sent to your bed. OK? Sir, please understand the relationship between initiative and passivity! " He was silent for a moment. Obsidian like ink pupil, flashed a trace of fine violence, beautiful lips rarely up, "do or not do?" The four simple and powerful words are full of evil and cold ambiguity. Gu Huan''s ears are numb and his heart is in a mess. Does she know what he means, be or not be his lover? In fact, from the time he just asked for it, until now, her head was basically in a state of confusion. The only sober place is to know that you can''t. He has a fiancee. No matter whether he married pedlar or not, he will have his own wife in the future. So what is Gu Huan? Is it just a love affair? Over the years, Yu Fen, her mother, as her father''s lover, knows better than her how to survive the painful days day and night. What''s more, she was still with her. How could she tell him about the humiliating past five years ago? After a struggle, Gu Huan straightened his back and took a deep breath. Qingzhan''s eyes swept his pretty face -- "no!" It turned out to be so hard to say these two simple words. As if she would have expected that she would refuse, Beiming Mo was not angry and did not smile. There was no emotion on her face as flat as a mirror, and there was no flaw hidden. She choked, looked at him bitterly, and continued, "Beiming Mo, I''m your father''s secretary. Don''t expect to make any suggestions on me! I tell you, I''m not a casual woman! Who do you want to be your lover? It''s your family''s business, but please don''t touch me! " "Touch?" Beiming ink eyebrows pick, eyes across a trace of evil * evil smile, "Gu Huan, do you know the meaning of the finger?"Aware of the frivolity in his tone, Gu Huan''s eyes flashed and pursed awkwardly, "don''t play word games with me! In a word, Beiming Mo, I won''t report this to your father today, just as it didn''t happen, and I hope you don''t say anything more about it next time! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Have a good rest, Mr. President! " Deliberately formulaic tone, afraid that he would make trouble again, Gu Huan turned and walked to the door. When she grasped the door handle, Beiming Mo''s deep voice came from behind her back - "how about gambling?" His tone was so frivolous that her heart beat. She stopped and asked reluctantly, "what bet?" "I''ll bet you get on my bed in a week!" This time, he deliberately emphasized the word initiative. Her small body trembled obviously! Suddenly turned around, dark eyes on his line of sight. Chapter 33 The corner of his lips, always calm face, showing a rare smile. She was stunned for a moment, did not expect that this man''s smile should be so captivating, far better than his facial paralysis expression more than a thousand times! However, unfortunately, the smile is very charming! It''s like a cannibal flower wrapped in gorgeous appearance. As long as you indulge in his smile carelessly, the consequences are absolutely unbearable Gu Huan''s back suddenly cooled. She pursed her lips and did not dare to speak. "Why, afraid?" He said with a smile, "if you win, I have a way to let you leave Beiming without telling my father, and make up a compensation for you..." He clearly knew in what circumstances she had made the deal with her father. Since it was not voluntary, what she longed for most was freedom. Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Huan hastily replied, "good!" "Ha ha ha..." He gave a deep laugh from the bottom of his throat, which sounds like a wave jumping in the deep sea. "Gu Huan, you seem to be very sure that you will win?" She stiffened for a moment, took a deep breath, bravely met his eyes, and said with pride, "of course! I''m sure you won''t force me to give in by some dirty means, so I won''t lose! " In fact, she knew that the pride of Beiming Mo would never be like Li Dingsheng, because he disdained her! The bottom of Beiming''s ink eyes flashed a look of approval, sipped the perfect lip liner, and chuckled, "very good. Gu Huan, I can''t wait to see you lose... " Gu Huan takes a look at him and suddenly feels that she wants to know who the woman in his car was last night. This man never mentions it. On the contrary, he beat her down, and even shamelessly asked her to be a lover from a secretary! I don''t know why. Looking at the smile on his lips, she felt that under the man''s beautiful appearance, there seemed to be a very black, very black heart * the next morning. It''s their first day of gambling. Gu Huan believes that this is not only a gamble between the Secretary and the boss, but also a contest between women and men, and a struggle between a little white rabbit and a wild dog! So, when she bravely printed out the battle book, rushed to the hospital, threw it on Beiming ink, and asked him to sign it - a man''s face darkened when he saw the white A4 paper with lots of square characters - this is a gambling promise she drew up, with dense and garrulous sentences in the middle To sum up, there are no more than three points: first, in this week, Gu Huan must get a salary three times higher than his usual salary to compensate for the loss caused by high-intensity mental pressure. Second, during this week, Beiming Mo was not allowed to use barbaric power to harass Gu Huan, especially his body parts. Third, in this week, Beiming Mo must not play tricks to win the game. Beiming ink almost crushed the paper, and the deep eyes coagulated her, "so you think you will win?" Gu Huan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course. Is it because the president dare not put up his own words? " Pick the lips, North Ming Mo sneer, and then waved a few words, after very disdainful to throw back to Gu Huan. She picked up the crumpled paper, spread it out, and saw his big words leaping in front of her eyes - additional conditions: Gu Huan must obey any orders of Beiming ink and must not leave the sight of Beiming ink within 168 hours seven days a week. Then there is the signature. She stared at her eyes and exclaimed, "why do you have to stay by your side these seven days? I''ll have to do whatever you want? " "Well." He snorted coldly, "if you agree to this additional condition, I will agree to all your conditions." Gu Huan stares at the A4 paper, looks at it again and again, and can''t find any flaws. I thought that as long as Beiming Mo didn''t play tricks and didn''t force her, there would be no problem! Frowning, she agreed, "as long as you are willing to abide by my conditions, I can do my best to agree to your conditions." Beiming ink deep as the sea eyes slightly across a ray of light. Leaning on the bed, he glanced at the clock and said, "nine in the morning. From now on, the time in seven days is the time to decide Gu Huan trembled. "Even if I have to shop on the floor with you these seven days, and I have to bring some clothes to change... " "No more." He interrupted her coldly. "I''ll send someone to prepare new ones for you. You move in first." People move in first? How can Gu Huan feel like falling into a wolf''s nest? * GU Huan told her mother that she was going on a business trip for a week and told her mother to take care of herself and Yangyang.Then, like a brave fighter, she entered the VIP intensive care unit of the central hospital. Beiming Mo is not as difficult to serve as she imagined. Then, for the rest of the day, he was almost cooperating with the doctor to actively recover. Looking at his broken leg and unable to get out of bed, Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to turn over. I dare to boast that she will take the initiative to climb up to his bed in a week! Hum, even if she really climbed into his bed, he was like a bear, but he was afraid that his heart was not enough! As soon as he thought that after seven days, he would be able to regain his freedom completely, Gu Huan could not help but raise the corner of his mouth and began to sing out of tune * then night fell quickly. During the day people come and go in the ward, now finally quiet down. Gu Huan helped him to entertain visitors all day long. He was so tired that his hands were sore and his feet were soft. So, after dinner, she curled herself up in the sofa of the ward and went to bed. Holding a tablet in hand, drawing and killing with your fingers, playing some young games, it''s a pleasure. Beiming Mo leans on the bed and examines the last document. Raised the MOU, swept the small thing in the sofa of a face nest. It''s the same when I think of her in his office. She is really like a lazy kitten, waiting for the owner to adopt her. Thinking of this, his deep eyes suddenly darkened, he closed the computer, and his voice full of magnetism rose leisurely - "Gu Huan, are you going to stay here for seven days to play games?" Gu Huan did not lift his eyelids and snorted, "say it, what do you want this time?" "I''m thirsty." Seemingly simple words, but not low requirements. Gu Huan sighed, suspended the game, got up from the sofa, ran to the front, and made a cup of tea for the noble Beiming Er Shao, which was neither hot nor cold, neither bitter nor astringent, neither more nor less. This grandson is fastidious about a cup of tea! Then, she held the teacup to him respectfully, "president, take your time." With a calm face, he took the cup and sipped it gracefully. After a while, the room was quiet again. Gu Huan went back to the sofa, playing games in the nest, and from time to time he gave out a dull laugh. Some man couldn''t see it. Say, "the room is too quiet, tell a joke to listen to." Gu Huan raised her eyes and couldn''t help rolling them. I thought that this guy had been so calm that I was scared. How could he feel that the room was too quiet? As a result, Gu began to rack her brains to think of jokes. "A professor was teaching in the field and said to his students," scientific research should not be afraid of dirt. " Then she glanced at the grandson and continued to say, "then the professor squatted down, poked the cow dung on the ground with his finger, and then put his finger in his mouth to lick it up ~ ~" sure enough, his pretty face began to show disgust. "One of the professor''s classmates said," Professor, I''m not afraid of dirt. " Then the student poked the cow dung on the ground with his finger, put it in his mouth and licked it clean.... " "Gu, Huan!" Obviously, a certain cleanliness addict man has already suffered to the blue veins burst. She forced herself to smile and continued, "who knows, the professor said," scientific research is not only not afraid of dirt, but also good at observation. I just used my middle finger to poke feces, but I licked my index finger. " As soon as the voice fell, the classmate kept vomiting... " Gu Huan choked his words. There was a strange silence in the chilly house. One second, two seconds, three seconds. "Wow ha ha ha..." Gu Huan burst into laughter. Beiming''s ink was cold, and his face was as black as a knife. He pulled his lips, frowned and threatened, "change one! If you dare to say this disgusting thing again, try it! " Then, with a sigh, she began to think and think "Well, yes." She nodded with a smile. "The woman asked the man," guess what we like most about men? What is thick? What''s hard... " Gu Huan''s voice pauses and deliberately glances at Beiming Mo vaguely. But when he touched his burning eyes, his heart suddenly missed a beat! His eyes sank and his voice was hoarse. He asked her, "what do you say?" Gu Huan blushed. He quickly cleared his throat and almost yelled at him: "Lust * demon! Let me tell you, I like men with big money, strong spirit and strong waist! " Wow, it''s cold. What a cold joke. A man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of fire in his wise eyes * it was only when Gu Huan was forced to tell n jokes by Beiming Mo, who was in a changed state. When she said that she was thirsty and wanted the sea to dry up, she realized that the time for this guy to really grind people had just begunat night. The light went out in the ward. Gu Huan sleeps on the sofa. The sense of difficulty came quickly. Duke Zhou soon came to play chess with her. With a certain mentality of winning the game, she fell asleep happily I don''t know how deep it is. Vaguely, she seemed to hear a voice calling in her ear - "Gu Huan, help me to the bathroom!" "Well?" She mumbled, not wanting to pay attention to the disturbing voice. "Gu Huan -" the voice began to be impatient, "you try again! I don''t mind having you wash your teeth again! " Wash your teeth?! When Gu Huan heard these two words, he was startled! I can still remember the experience of being forced into my mouth by him in the toilet! She quickly got up from the sofa and rubbed her sleepy eyes. She put on her shoes and muttered in a low voice, "I''ve told you not to disturb me with barbaric power!" Beiming Mo lay on the bed and said coldly, "you didn''t listen to me first!" Gu Huan reluctantly walked to his bedside and raised him up from the bed, while he choked, "let you put in a urine bag, you don''t even put it in. I really don''t know what''s the strength of Jiepi! Besides, don''t you pee well by yourself during the day? Why do you want me to help you at night Beiming Mo frowned and moved down from the bed with her help. Chapter 34 Deeply displeased with her vulgar words, "Gu Huan, can you learn to be more elegant in your words?" "Oh, Pei dai''er is elegant. What about the mayor Qian Jin? Would you like to go to her?" She relaxed a word, block him half dead. There was a dizziness on his forehead, and he was silent. In fact, he would not have asked her to come and help him if he had not been dizzy at night. Dragging a leg in plaster, moving slowly. Gu Huan helped him to the bathroom door. Then open the door for him, turn on the light, "here you are." Beiming Mo said nothing and went in Gu Huan turned around and yawned. He was getting ready to go back to the warm bed and continue to sleep. But I didn''t expect that when I was in the middle of the walk, the voice came from the bathroom - "that..." There was an uncertain hesitation in his voice. Finally, he said decisively, "come here -" "what''s the matter, Mr. President?" Gu Huan couldn''t help sighing. He turned back and joked as he walked, "I can''t help you to pee, can you? How old are you, little friend? " Then, go into the bathroom. Gu Huan found that the tall and upright body of Beiming Mo, even standing in front of the urine slope, had a natural sense of the king''s presence in the world! Can''t help sighing, such a man was born to be a disaster. You don''t even need any words. Just standing there can electrocute a lot of women "Help me get the baby, my hand is not convenient!" A certain man said it lightly. Sizzling ~ ~ take out your baby? Gu Huan takes a breath! Staring at the big copper bell like eyes, staring at Beiming Mo''s gauze wrapped hands He swallowed it with difficulty. Obviously, he didn''t have time to digest his shocking words! Beiming Mo picked the sword eyebrows, and the corners of his lips stirred up a little evil smile, "what are you still dallying with? In the additional conditions, you have to follow my orders. Forget, eh? " Dark eyes flashed a trace of success. Gu Huan only felt that he was careful and dirty, fluttering and bouncing. "I also said that you are not allowed to use barbaric power..." "Scratching you, right?" Before she finished, he interrupted coldly, "I know. But Gu Huan, how can I harass you now? It''s me who is being harassed ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Gu huancai suddenly understand, and was this pit! Gritting her teeth, she crudely squeezed up to him with her puffy cheeks. Then, he slowly pulled a few paper towels and wrapped his slender hands tightly Some man is not happy! "Yours!" Even Beiming Er Shao, who has always been elegant and noble, can''t help being rude. It can be seen that Miss Gu''s move hurt people''s self-esteem. He clenched her teeth and narrowed his dangerous eyes slightly. "Gu Huan, I don''t think your hands are dirty, but you think I am!" How many women can not hate the baby, how to her here, seems to become a shame like that? I''m so disgusted by this white woman! Last time it was said that it was tooth washing and disinfection, but this time it had to be wrapped in a paper towel! This makes Beiming Er Shao very angry! Gu Huan took a look at his gloomy face. He felt a little happy in his heart, so he raised his hand wrapped with toilet paper to him with a smile, "president, you are a cleanliness addict. Similarly, I am also a cleanliness addict to certain objects!" She deliberately emphasized the words "something", and then her pretty white face opened a flower with a smile. Then, white, thick tissue wrapped like a pig''s hoof hand, nervously opened his patient''s pants It''s just dawn. Gu Huan, who stayed up late last night, was so early in the morning that he was still huddled in the sofa and refused to wake up. Until I was woken up by a noise. There are several doctors and nurses in the VIP ward. Is carefully meticulous and orderly around the bedside of Beiming ink. The nurse was busy dressing the wound for beimingmo. The doctor was busy examining him carefully. "Mr. Beiming, at present, all your indicators are normal. Although your injury is not serious, you must pay attention not to touch the water to avoid inflammation. In addition, your leg injury is the most serious all over your body. Our hospital still hopes that you will stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. Mr. Beiming, are you sure you are going to be discharged today? " The doctor''s words didn''t get the answer from Beiming Mo, but were disturbed by a startled voice. "Discharged?" Gu Huanteng got up from the sofa, with a messy hairstyle, and rushed to Beiming ink bedside on his slippers. She was sleepy, staring at the man who was already dressed up, radiant, and elegant and noble. He was so handsome. "Beiming..." She glanced at the white angels around her and said in a low voice, "president, are you going to leave the hospital?"Beiming Mo glanced at her chicken nest head, a trace of displeasure brushed her eyebrows, and then glanced at her just wake up face, it was pink, especially lovely. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. He picked an eyebrow, but it was a bit unexpected. He didn''t hate her bad appearance of just getting up. "Do you want me to stay here with you every day?" "Coco, you''ve only been in hospital for three days..." "When do I need your approval to leave the hospital?" He sneered coldly, and then said to the retreating fire, "go and push the wheelchair." Xing Huo nodded silently. Gu Huan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, so he had to ask the white coat beside him, "doctor, can he really leave the hospital? He had a car accident. How could anyone leave the hospital in three days? What if what he hit was an internal injury and you didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and he left the hospital and went back to the west? " "Gu Huan!" The words of Beiming Mo seem to squeeze out from her teeth. Is the woman concerned about him or cursing him? The doctor held back his smile and said with a good temper, "don''t worry, miss. Mr. Beiming''s injury was not serious, nor did he hurt his internal organs. Since Mr. Beiming insists on leaving hospital, we have to respect his wishes. What''s more, it''s not impossible to go home and have a rest, as long as you come back regularly for a follow-up visit. " After hearing this, Gu Huan was relieved. Xing Huo pushed the wheelchair in and respectfully walked to the bed of Beiming Mo, "master, can I help you?" Beiming Mo cold face, lightly shook his head, Phoenix eyes in a twinkling of an eye, "Gu Huan, come to help me." "You..." Gu Huan angrily glanced at him. There were at least seven or eight people here. He had to make trouble for her and pursed his lips. "President, in order not to tarnish your holy body, I decided to wash first and then help you. You wait slowly..." She rushes into the bathroom with a smile. Yu Guang stealthily smiles when he sweeps his dark and handsome face * under the attack of criminal fire, another car was arranged in advance to divert the hundreds of media waiting at the door of the hospital every day. After a while, the black Benz slowly drove away from the hospital Gu Huan was sitting in the back of the car, yawning. Paralyzed on the back of the soft leather chair, she glanced at Beiming Mo beside her, "president, where are you going next?" Beiming Mo didn''t even look at her and didn''t say a word. It''s so sleepy in the car In an hour. Beiming supermarket chain. Gu Huan pushes a shopping cart behind Beiming Mo''s wheelchair. Fresh fruits, vegetables, meat, fish, all kinds of cans, knives, chopping boards, pots and pans Beiming Mo took it and threw it into the shopping cart. "I said, Mr. Beiming, when you come to the supermarket, you ask people to clean up and close down for two hours. It''s OK to make such a big show. But do you want a cook or a nanny? Do you have to do it yourself? " Gu Huan stares at the crowded shopping cart, which is already the 16th. Is this guy going to go shopping or move the supermarket? Beiming Mo pushes the wheelchair to walk in front, continues to be indifferent, does not say a word. Gu Huan could only stare at the back of his thick black hair. Then, biscuits, chips, chocolate, milk, macaroni One by one, the bags continued to be thrown into the shopping cart. Gu Huan sighed and pushed the car behind him. I was out of breath. It was only the next day. In order to win the game, she forbeared! Car 27. Women''s soap, women''s shampoo, women''s skin care products, women''s underwear Gu Huan''s face twitched as she watched one thing after another fly into her shopping cart. Women''s sexual pajamas, women''s sanitary napkins, women''s lotion She is not calm. "President, are these things for your mistress?" She seems to have taken the woman whose name has not been dug out in his car that night as his mistress. This "mistress" caused Beiming Mo''s fierce eyes. Immediately, clench one''s teeth, spit out word by word, "buy it for you!" "Me?" Gu Huan a Leng, "Why buy it for me?" He snorted coldly, "in the next six days, you have to continue to stay with me. I have to ensure that your basic necessities will not lower my taste too much!" Her face stiffened for a moment, holding a few pieces of sexual underwear he had just thrown in, "please, I don''t wear this kind of thing to death!" He raised his eyebrows slightly and picked the corner of his mouth. "Well, that sounds like a good idea." Then, after a pause, he said, "then don''t wear anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so angry that her teeth trembled"Didn''t you say you''d listen to any of my orders? That''s it. " He can if star Cheng''s Mou eye, once crossed a silk cunning. A frivolous shrug. She gritted her teeth, he was cruel! Chapter 35 Then she took out the famous brand female lotion in the shopping cart and said, "what''s the matter? Excuse me, sir, where do I need such a thing? " His cold eyes, glanced at her, "Gu Huan, this is just a precaution. Make sure your place is clean before you knock me down Then, with a slight hook on his thin lips, he picked out a perfect smile that could make a girl faint, a young woman scream and an old woman have a heart attack. Gu Huan trembled. This man is so good-looking that he doesn''t spoil it. I''m really sorry for myself! She felt a strong anger coming out of her pores, smoky. Taking a deep breath, he tried to suppress the raging anger in his chest, squeezed out a brilliant smile and pulled his lips, "don''t worry, Mr. President. In order to win this gamble, I will never beat you down! " Even if you beat him down, you beat him up! North Ming Mo is cold to hum a, noncommittal. Turn around and continue to pick things Until the last item throws a perfect parabola in Beiming Mo''s slender fingers and finally falls into Gu Huan''s shopping cart, she suddenly stares at it and stares at it for three seconds before it bursts out - "Beiming Mo!" Gu Huan roars and stares at the condom in front of him! This man has thrown a dozen so openly! Passion, love, bump, thread, vitality, super slim, orange fruit All types are available! "What the hell are you buying so much for?" She was numb at the sight and looked at him on guard. Beiming Mo was still cold as a glacier. "Aren''t you sure you won''t climb on my bed even if you die? Well, you can''t enjoy these things. So it''s none of your business for me to buy more or less. " He coldly arrogant of a, block her half dead, a long time can''t say a word, angry teeth itch! * on this day, Gu Huan spent almost all his shopping with beimingmo. She was really surprised at this guy''s abundant physical strength. She was discharged from the hospital three days after the accident. It doesn''t matter if he tossed himself. The most important thing is that he could toss her to death. Until the car drove to a skyscraper in the most prosperous area of city a, Gu Huan was stunned. It''s a night show. It is said that Yeying Yipin is the most expensive property in city a, and the land price here is almost the most expensive in the world. And it is said that the people who can enter here must be under 35 years old besides being rich and powerful! Therefore, the night of a product can also be called a concentration camp for the young rich! The whole building is full of young vitality, it can be said that it is a city that never sleeps. When Xinghuo told her that the night yingyipin belonged to Beiming family, she was even more shocked. How many myths did Beiming Mo create in his enterprise kingdom that she did not know? When Gu Huan strides into the room on the top floor of Yeying Yipin in Beiming ink, she is stunned again. The large and spacious room, the structure of duplex floor and the decoration of European retro style are all exquisite and meticulous. It can be said that it is a wonderful work, just like a luxury air villa. However, this exquisite and chic room, just like his people, is so calm that there is no breath of life. She just understood why he went shopping during the day * ten o''clock at night. The servants of Beiming family sorted out all the things they bought during the day and left quickly. Only Beiming Mo and Gu Huan were left in the house. Beimingmo is sitting in front of the panoramic balcony, looking up at the vast starry River under the dark blue night through the curtain like skylight, with a trace of soft warmth in his deep eyes. Gu Huan habitually nests in the sofa of the living room and looks at his lonely figure lazily. I don''t know why, she even felt a trace of indifference sadness in Beiming ink tonight The back of the proud desert reminds her of Yifeng in that year. My heart seems to have collapsed into a gap, and the bitterness comes out Yifeng was once a bunch of sunshine in her dark years. If you fall in love with a man like Beiming Mo, you are doomed to be black and blue in the end. So, falling in love with Yifeng, even if it''s a pity, it''s a kind of relieved happiness even to miss. However, five years later, she has become a mother. And Yifeng Where is it? Is he OK? Once upon a time, she asked herself, if it was not for Gu Anqi, if it was not for her mother''s serious illness that year, would she and Yifeng finally be able to walk happily together? But every time, the answer turns out to be blank. Some lovers, once missed, will live forever. Thinking about it, her eyes suddenly became moist Suddenly,There was a sharp ringing of the doorbell - GU Huan was shocked. I only heard that the ink head of Beiming didn''t return. I said calmly, "open the door." Subconsciously, she twisted her eyebrows and ran to open the door - a hot brunette came into her eyes. The brunette was stunned for a while, but she soon regained her charming look and vomited her plump lips, saying: "Hi, I''m looking for president Beiming." Gu Huan turns around and looks at Beiming ink. Who knows, he just pushed the wheelchair to turn over, nodded to the woman outside, "come in." Then, the tall and enchanting brunette pushed Gu Huan away from the door, twisted his waist and buttocks, and walked straight in the direction of Beiming ink. As he walked, he laughed and said in a coquettish voice, "Mr. Beiming, you are really bad! How could there be a woman when they all asked someone to come? " Dissatisfied with being pushed aside, Gu Huan slammed the door. The long and narrow eyes of Beiming Mo glanced at Gu Huan''s angry face. The woman''s emotions seem to be written on her face forever. A trace of evil * evil in his lips, "ignore her, she is a nanny." Nanny?! Gu Huan opened his eyes wide and the fire began to burst out. "Oh, it''s just a baby sitter." The brown haired beauty laughs with a coquettish smile. Her hands, painted with colorful nails, directly cling to Beiming ink''s shoulder. "I thought Beiming always loved to play 3 * P, ha ha..." 3*P£¿£¡ Gu Huan''s white face began to glow green! Now, it seems that she began to understand the purpose of this brown haired woman While laughing, the brunette stood up and pushed Beiming Mo''s wheelchair. "Mr. Beiming, which room do you want to enter?" "Whatever. Even here, I don''t mind Beiming Mo''s tone is always indifferent, but a pair of sharp eyes are closely fixed on every expression on Gu Huan''s face. "Here..." The brunette took a look at Gu Huan, who held back her anger. Then she turned her eyes and shrugged, "I don''t care, as long as Beiming is happy." With that, the brunette went to Beiming Mo with a smile. Carrying the red lips, smiling seductively. Then, it starts to peel Gu Huan looked at the scene in front of him. The fist that hangs on the side of the body is clenched tightly! Until the brunette took off her last underwear, she finally erupted - "Beiming ink, what do you mean?" The brunette was startled by the sudden roar, and her hand was caught in the air. He took a hesitant look at Beiming ink. Beiming ink pool like eyes, did not even look at Gu Huan, straight said, "ignore her, continue." The brunette nodded with a smile and pulled off the inner cover with her fingers. Two plump fruits are exposed. Standing in the corner of a woman can no longer bear! Suddenly he ran forward, pushed the brunette away, and stood in front of Beiming Mo fiercely. "Beiming Mo, you bastard, you are lame and want to whore!" "Whoring?" His pretty eyebrows were slightly picked, and a smile that seemed to be absent was raised on his lips. "Gu Huan, I''m a normal man with normal physiological needs. If you don''t call her, will you come? " This frivolous voice fell, meet his deep eyes, her tight heart can not help a shock. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want me to do? " Her tongue suddenly trembled. I don''t know why my heart is so tight. The northern underworld ink lips Cape starts to put on an evil smile, "you saw, I need a woman tonight." Gu Huan felt as if his heart had been broken by something, and then the pain began to spread. Clenched fist, nails almost embedded in the palm. Take a deep breath, "Beiming Mo, you don''t want to make me surrender in this way! Hum, I won''t be fooled by you! If you want to go whoring, you''d better get some messy diseases and rot the chickens She is really angry, this man is not always serious cleanliness addiction! Why don''t you think the women outside are dirty now? "Miss, since you don''t want to, would you please stand aside?" The brown haired beauty, who retreated to one side, glanced at Gu Huan discontentedly, and then walked forward with her bare chest, "general manager Beiming, shall we go to the room?" Beiming Mo cold eyes swept Gu Huan one eye, pursed thin lips, indifferent nod, "push me into the room." Then, as he passed by Gu Huan, he said, "go and get me some sets." * ten minutes later.Gu Huan put his ears on the door, and his body was so tight! Did this guy really do it Really, with that woman At the thought of their hot picture, Gu Huan''s face turned pale! I''ve never felt so sad. It seems that my heart is going to stop She hates him, he''s dirty, she hates Suddenly, click! The door opened from the inside. Gu Huan didn''t respond for a moment, and he jumped in with the door - just fell into Beiming Mo''s arms on the wheelchair and pressed on his wound. Beiming Mo is in a dull pain. Gu Huan''s tearful face was immediately reflected in his deep eyes. There are still crystal water drops on the fan feather eyelashes. Jian Jian black pupil, full of a Wang clear tears, like a pool of spring water, rippling blue waves. Immediately, his lower abdomen was tight. Looking at the woman in her arms, she looks pitiful and bewitched. It''s easy to stir up a man''s desire to conquer. Black pupil, who had just been in a rage, flashed a trace of softness. His low voice was a little hoarse, and he vomited softly - "Why are you crying?" These four simple words, showing never had the gentleness, easily broke Gu Huan''s heart! She suddenly trembled! With elk like tears in his eyes, he found that he was crying. Seeing that she was stunned, he could not help sighing leisurely. He turned his eyes and waved to the brunette, indicating her to leave. The brunette nodded wittily, then quickly put on her clothes. When passing by the door, he raised the condom in his hand and said to Gu Huan, "Miss, it''s a little stupid to use the method of piercing the condom. However, he was so angry that he didn''t even have time to take off his pants. Ha ha ha..." Then, she still looked at Beiming ink with enchanting eyes, and her eyes flashed a little bit, "Beiming general manager, I''m gone, please call me again when you need to..." Chapter 36 And then, bang. The door closed. The quiet of the room. Beiming ink skate like voice immediately came coolly, "how do you explain the pinhole on the safety cover?" Gu Huan''s heart trembled. I just realized my gaffe. She struggled to get up from him in a hurry, wiped her disheartened tears in a hurry, covered up her confusion, pursed her lips, "there''s nothing to explain." With that, she turned around and wanted to go away, but she was yanked by his powerful hand, even though it was covered with gauze -- "ah..." She fell into his arms. Even before he had time to react, he was firmly encircled by his iron arm. "Beiming Well... " As soon as she looked up, she was attacked by his lips! Such as the tempestuous waves of emotion suddenly attacked her whole body, all the reason seemed to be easily repelled by this lip sealing action! We are in a rout. This time, he cut his throat more urgently and thoroughly than any other time. The rough finger still rubbed the softness of her lips, and her hoarse voice sighed. She hugged her tenderly, "huan''er, what should I do with you?" Huan''er There was a sudden shock in her heart. This soft sound of huan''er, like the roar of the sea, broke the last layer of defense in her heart! He dropped his eyes, bowed his lower lip and gently cut away her tears one by one. Then, he held her cheek, his eyes crossed a trace of strong sadness, low vomit way, "tonight, sleep with me, OK?" She was too dumb to say a word. But the tears are more turbulent. Why Why is my heart tingling * late at night. It''s dark in the room. There''s no light on. Gu Huan lay quietly on the bed, with clear eyes. Next to him is the steady breath of Beiming ink. He held her in his arms. He did nothing but hold her tightly. Tonight, he is very quiet. No, it should be said that he has always been so quiet. Even the heart beat very quietly. I don''t know how long later, in the dark room, there was a trace of his sigh - "sorry, huan''er. I know I scared you tonight. But I just want to find someone to sleep with Her fingertips quivered. My heart is blocked. Silence. He buried his face in her neck, and after a long time, his hoarse voice came out stiffly, "today is my mother''s death." She seemed to feel the tremor of his body. A strong sadness swept across the world in an instant. This tough man, who used to be extremely cold and proud, as if no one could destroy him, is now like a fragile child nestling on her shoulder, shivering. At this moment, she suddenly understood what he meant by finding someone to sleep with him. No wonder he called Beiming''s wife as his aunt in the hospital that day. It turns out that She didn''t know what words to use to comfort him. She just stretched out her delicate arm and gently stroked his stiff back * until, very deep into the night. He thought she was asleep and spat a word in her ear. Then he finally fell asleep Her fingertips were suddenly bleak. Open your eyes until dawn. Because, he said - "huan''er, don''t fall in love with me." In the morning, the light penetrated the mist. A burst of mobile phone ringing, cut the silence of the room. Gu Huan closed his eyes and stayed up all night. Feeling the cool body beside her, I hugged her and suddenly pulled her arm away. In a short time, I heard Beiming ink''s low voice - " Well, I see, aunt Xin. I''ll be back in a minute. " She sensed the voice of his hanging up, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes and still fell asleep. Then there was a rustle of clothes. Then, it was his slightly faltering step. Then, click. The door closed. Leaving a lonely room. Gu Huan didn''t open his eyes until he couldn''t hear his voice for a long time. In the empty bedroom, in addition to the luxurious decoration, it is the desolation. He still walked so cleanly. As if last night, those gentle whispers in my ears, after all, just like a dream. Her heart is sad * Beiming family mansion."Mo, just come back." As soon as Jiang Huixin saw Beiming Mo coming in in a wheelchair, she quickly walked over and pushed the wheelchair and said, "why did you leave the hospital suddenly yesterday and didn''t go home first? You child, let me and your father strange worry Beiming Mo slightly pursed his lips, "I''m ok. What about him? " "He''s much better now. His blood pressure is under control. I''ll go in a moment, but don''t stimulate him again, eh? " Jiang Huixin tightened her eyebrows, and a trace of worry flashed through her eyes. Beiming Mo nodded and entered the study. The smell of ink fragrance is floating in the antique study. Beiming Zhengtian is holding a brush, lying on the shore table, writing down the vigorous and powerful brush font, flowing freely. The gloomy old eyes didn''t even lift their eyelids, but they hummed from their mouths - "are you willing to come back? Didn''t die in gentle country? " Beiming ink pursed lips, eyebrows slightly pick, "also reluctant to die, afraid no one to send you to the end." As soon as they met, the two of them were in different situations. There was a flash of light in the pupil of the northern Ming Zhengtian. He suddenly raised his head and stared at the son who was cast in the wheelchair. He shriveled his mouth and said, "don''t worry, there are many grandchildren in my son. You are a lot less." The cold lips of Beiming ink thin Cen slightly hook, "since so, don''t have to spend so much thought on me." He alluded to pedlar. The North Ming government day frowns at him, the mouth again how dissatisfied with this son, in the heart is to love him after all. Blowing a beard, the old man put down his brush, a pair of Eagle like eyes, staring at Beiming Mo tightly, "second, gentle township has always been a hero grave, I hope this accident, you can learn a lesson." Beiming Mo didn''t think so. His dark eyes brushed a cold light. "The lesson is that I shouldn''t have promised you five years ago, so that you can make progress again and again!" He referred to the birth of a child five years ago. He snorted coldly, "is that right, but if you want the group of Beiming, you must have a son under your knees! This is the rule made by the ancestors of the northern Ming family. " "Shouldn''t I?" Beiming Mo cold eyes a Lin, "this Beiming Shi originally is what I deserve! If I insist, even if I don''t have a child, there must be a way to get it. " "But you don''t want to break the rules of your ancestors." Beiming Zhengtian''s eyes were tight. "I know what happened to your mother in those years. You still blame me. But after so many years, I''ve given it to you. Now it''s just to get you married. Is that so hard? " Beiming ink knife chisel like angular jaw, vaguely tight. He did not answer his father directly. Just a little silence, Falcon''s eyes glanced at his white haired father, "do you remember our previous agreement?" "About Gu Huan?" The North Ming government day twisted to wring eyebrow, "certainly remember." Beiming Zhengtian remembers that on that day, the reason why the second child would agree with him to force Gu Huan''an around him was because they had this agreement. "That father once said that once Gu Huan got into my bed and fell in love with me, you would immediately withdraw her, and then transfer 20% of the shares of the eldest brother to my name. Is that still valid?" In the cold eyes of Beiming ink, there is a trace of essence. After thinking about it, he took a serious look at his son and found that his calm face had already been cultivated to the point where his happiness and anger were not in the form of color. "Second, I know you and the boss always have a problem. But the eldest brother doesn''t care much about Beiming''s affairs now. Why do you kill them all? " The northern underworld government day sinks to coagulate a way, nothing compares brother water fire not to allow to make him headache more. "Since my father didn''t have the heart, he shouldn''t have tried every means to get Gu Huan''an in." "What can I do?" Beiming Zhengtian''s brow was tight, and his beard was blowing and his eyes were staring. "Since you were the chief of Beiming''s group, all those old generals have been cut off by you. So that no one can send me a report on the operation of Beiming clan. I''m old and useless... " Beiming Mo coldly interrupted the old man''s words, "right? Over the years, you have made a lot of small moves. Do you want me to list them for you one by one? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± North Ming Zheng Tian stares at his son, and finally sighs, "I''m just arranging a secretary to help you..." "Help me?" Beiming Mo sneered, "it''s monitoring me." "No matter what you say, since I promised you, it must be effective. I don''t care whether Gu Huan will go to your bed or fall in love with you. I only think that you are so picky about women and have a serious habit of cleanliness. The woman who can make you willing to go to bed must not be Gu Huan. Otherwise, how could you kick someone out of bed that time? " "Oh?" Beiming ink cold lips slightly a pick, deep eyes can''t see through any emotion, "when did my father know me so much?" "I don''t understand." But he shook his head in denial, "I''m just gambling. Second, even if you are willing to let Gu Huan climb into your bed, the boss will only lose 20% of Beiming''s shares, and I will compensate him in addition. But you should know that once you do this, what you will lose will be the woman outside you. Will you? Are you willing? "The northern underworld government day a words, ask the northern underworld Mo silent. The old man sighed. After all, Jiang is still hot. No matter whether they win or lose, the old man''s goal is to pull out the woman thorn in the bottom of Beiming Mo''s heart. Looking at his son''s cold expression, he could not help sighing, "do you really have to take the 20% share of the boss?" "Yes." In the cold voice of Beiming Mo, there was no affirmative sentence of hesitation. Beiming Zhengtian couldn''t bear to sigh. He looked at his son''s firm eyes and nodded a few seconds later, "OK. Then walk and see. " Father and son, their respective goals are very obvious, but in this game of chess, who can win the final victory, all depends on how they operate the pieces in their hands In the morning, after receiving a phone call from her mother Yu Fen, Gu Huan rushed home nonstop. Just walked to the door of the building, there was a black Audi. The car stands out in this old neighborhood. Gu Huan glanced at the license plate and his heart sank. Go upstairs. Chapter 37 As soon as she entered the door, her mother Yu Fen''s words floated over: "Sheng Tian, don''t worry. Huanhuan is expected to arrive soon... " Yu Fen''s voice has not yet fallen. In a twinkling of an eye, he says to Gu Huan, who has just entered the room, "ah, Huan Huan, you can come back." Gu Huan gently answered a, Mou son aimed at the man on the sofa one eye, eyebrow don''t feel tight Cu, called a, "Dad, you come." "Yes, Huanhuan, your father just got out of prison two days ago. Come and see us today. You see, you bought a lot of things Yu Fen points to a few boxes of valuable supplements piled up on the tea table and laughs. Gu Huan takes a close look at his father, and remembers that his father insulted her that day in Chengnan prison. It''s a stab in his heart. It''s really an accident that he would come to the door in person today. "Mom, I''m still on business in the next city. I''ll leave soon." She raised her eyes and looked around the room. Yang Yang was away. She must have gone to school. Seeing that her father was there, she did not ask any more. Yu Fen takes a careful look at Gu Shengtian, "Huanhuan, your father..." "What business trip is more important than a meal with dad?" As soon as Gu Shengtian opened his mouth, he was habitually challenging. Lao Yu''s pupils show discontent and irritability. Gu Huan choked his lips and gave an incredible sneer, "how come dad really wants me to have a meal with you? I thought you''d only get in the way of seeing me. " Gu Shengtian looks embarrassed, but he bears it. He doesn''t have an attack. He just stares at Yu Fen, as if he wants to spread his anger on her. Yu Fen''s body trembles slightly. Xu is very afraid of Gu Shengtian''s fierce eyes. She says, "Huan Huan, your father has been in prison for five years. It''s hard to live inside. If you come out, please obey him. Besides Your father said, "I have something to talk to you about." Something? Gu Huan eyebrows a pick, looked at a face set gas Gu Shengtian, presumably this is the key to him. At the corner of her mouth, she could not help pulling out a smile that didn''t look like a smile. She looked into her mother''s eager eyes, and finally compromised and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Gu Shengtian just dissipated his anger, glanced at Gu Huan and said, "listen to angel, are you now the Secretary of the president of Beiming?" Gu Huan glanced at his father, and his heart suddenly cooled. "Yes." She answered indifferently, with a strong premonition that what her father talked to her was not a good thing. "You should know that there is a fierce competition outside to get the Beiming''s" Ying "project, right Gu Shengtian frowned and a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes. Sure enough. The arrival of father is not without purpose. Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled slightly. "Yes, I know." She answered with great calmness. "Angel said, you seem to have a little face in front of the general manager of Beiming..." Gu Shengtian''s epilogue is long, as if with a trace of doubt and uncertainty. Gu Huan sneered, "what is a little face?" "She said you offended the general manager of Beiming, but he didn''t fire you." When Gu Anqi went home and told Gu Shengtian about it, Gu Shengtian was also very surprised. Therefore, he couldn''t help looking at the illegitimate daughter he didn''t like. Gu Huan thought of Gu Anqi''s slap that day. Yang Mou swept the father of careful calculation again, her desolate smile, "Dad, don''t beat around the Bush, you have what words to say." Gu Shengtian''s face twitched slightly and glanced at her askance. "Since I was put into prison, Gu''s business has fallen dramatically in recent years. It can be said that it''s an empty shell. You know your aunt and Angie are used to living a luxurious life. They are suddenly short of money and can''t adapt to it for a while. So I hope you can help your father and Gu win this project in the "Ying" project Gu Huan''s heart is cold. She dropped her eyes and stroked her fingers. "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s this thing. I don''t have the ability to..." "Gu Huan!" Gu Shengtian suddenly roared, interrupted her words, "five years ago, I asked you to help me, what happened? You said you couldn''t! If you didn''t help me, would I have to go to jail? Now, I''ve come out with difficulty. With such a small matter, you''ll try again. Gu Huan, what evil did I do to give birth to such an unfilial daughter as you "Sheng Tian, don''t get excited. Don''t get angry..." Yu Fen quickly comforted Gu Huan and looked earnestly at her, hoping that she would not meet her father, "Huan Huan, for my sake, you can help your father..." Gu Huan was silent for a while, and his nose suddenly became sour. Her father was bent on Gu Anqi''s side. She could understand it. Anyway, she was used to it. But as for her mother, she was always partial to her father, which made Gu Huan sad. But what can she do? The biggest mistake of mother''s life is to love the wrong man. After taking a deep breath of air conditioning, she calmed down and finally said, "how can I help you?" Gu Shengtian heard this sentence, anger just a little bit back.Calm voice, "angel studied architectural design when she was studying in Europe. But the boy is not good at learning. I hope you can steal some design drawings of the "Ying" project from Beiming and give them back to angel. She will participate in the bidding competition on behalf of Gu. " Gu Huan took a surprised look at his father and said, "do you want me to steal the design of the" Ying "project? That''s the top secret of the company. It''s against the law every minute! " Although she once accidentally noticed that there were many design drawings stored in Beiming ink''s computer, she didn''t know much about them. She only knew that he attached great importance to them. Gu Shengtian sneered, "don''t you just do it cleanly? What''s more, whether Gu Shi can be shortlisted in the future depends on your good words in front of the general manager of Beiming. Besides, you don''t want your mother to suffer with me when Gu''s family is finished, do you? " After hearing this, Gu Huan really wants to laugh. His father can''t forget that his mother hasn''t enjoyed happiness with him at all these years. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Gu Shengtian was afraid that she would refuse again and said, "don''t worry. As soon as it''s done, I''ll take your mother home. " "Retrospectives? In what capacity? " Gu Huan sneered, "love * woman? mistress? Or junior? No, you divorce your wife and then marry my mother? " Gu Shengtian''s pupils shrank for a moment, silent. Yu Fen''s aging face is full of sadness. Gu Huan felt sad for a while. "Oh..." She pulled her lips and took a deep breath, as if she had made a decision. "Dad, if you are willing to divorce your wife and marry my mother, I will help you." This sentence, like a bomb, was thrown into Gu Shengtian''s heart. He looked up at Gu Huan and bit his teeth. After thinking for half a quarter of an hour, he finally nodded difficultly - "OK. That''s it! " Yu Fen immediately opened her eyes with a smile. Gu Huan is cold through his back. In my father''s eyes, interests are far more important than feelings. The most stupid, in fact, is just the two women around him Beiming family mansion. Yang Yang, who always loves to rely on bed, was so excited that he got up from the mattress when the servant said that the second young master had come back. Small body, even clothes do not care to wear, stepping on slippers Bata Bata rushed out of the bedroom. Even Bela, who was paralyzed by the door, seemed to smell an unusual smell. She immediately stood up, wriggled her buttocks, and ran up behind the ocean. "Ah, Hello, Dad, Dad, Dad..." As she ran, Yang Yang raised her voice step by step. The high pitched and excited children''s voice, like a string of silver bells, is splashed in the mansion of Beiming family. Bella followed behind, as if infected, and followed "Wang, Wang, Wang..." I cried out. These days with Yangyang, although Bella always quarrels with him, the last two little guys always make up strangely. Beiming Mo pushes his wheelchair out of his father''s study, but he hasn''t had time to turn - Dong ~. A group of soft little things, like a small whirlwind, suddenly rushed over "Dad..." Yang Yang grinned and hugged the plaster leg of Beiming Mo tightly. He raised his head and grinned brightly. The little mouth is cooing, as if it''s addictive. Beiming Mo subconsciously frowned and glanced at a mass of body beside his leg. This boy can wear a brand-name pajamas into a wrinkled hemp ball, with a chicken''s nest head that has not been combed at all. He runs over with his slippers, and one slipper flies on the way. This is still his son who studied every detail to the extreme in his memory? Since last time I had a big fight with this boy for Bella''s stupid dog, the boy ran out, Xinghuo told him that he was brought back that night. He knew that children were only children after all, playing a small temper. Who knows, this is not good, see, his face is more and more dark. "Beiming, Si, Cheng!" Every word came out of his lips. "Hey, hey..." Yangyang giggles all the time. How can he know Beiming Mo''s mind. With a pair of big clear eyes, he blinked and looked up at the tall and burly strange man in front of him. Yangyang saw him in the photo, and the servant said this is Cheng Cheng''s father. "Dad..." Yang Yang was crying, and his little body climbed up from his plaster legs like a little monkey. Dirty feet, but also very impolitely stepped on his white trouser legs, leaving one lovely little black footprints after another. A certain cleanliness addict has a black face. "Bei Ming Si Cheng, what the hell are you doing?" He looked down at his son who came into his arms like a little dog. In his memory, it seemed that the boy had never made such an extraordinary move."Hey, hey Dad... " Yang Yang, playing her proud skill of sticking to people, climbs up Beiming Mo''s thigh in three or two times, pounces into Beiming Mo''s arms, and then -- "wow..." A, the little guy Teng ran burst into tears, no omen. See North dark ink a burst of Lengzheng. The anger was instantly extinguished by the little guy''s inexplicable cry. The crying of the little guy attracted a lot of servants, but after the last lesson, this time, no one dares to provoke the father and son. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." This cry is like a flood, a torrent of water, endless, uncontrollable Beiming Mo stares at his crying son. There was a fluster on Jun''s calm face Chapter 38 His son, for five years, was as calm and obedient as he was. At the moment, the little guy fell down in his arms and cried. What''s more, the boy sprinkles tears and snot on his face from time to time. By the way, he rubs his clean clothes twice, and then continues to cry He clenched his teeth, "Beiming Sicheng, do you cry enough?" But unexpectedly, his threat caused the boy in his arms to cry more bitterly, "wow Dad Woo How fierce Wow... " Beiming''s ink veins are dim, staring at the chicken nest in his arms. Somehow, Gu Huan''s chicken nest head is in his mind As if, she also has a pair of eyes as clear as his son. I can''t help feeling soft. Finally, with a low sigh, he stretched out his stiff arm, gently grasped the small body in his arms, pulled his lips and coaxed him unnaturally, "well, I''m not fierce to you." Yang Yang sucked his nose, raised his cerebellar pouch, opened his eyes full of tears, puffed his cheeks, and looked innocently at Beiming ink. He finally met his father. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. When I miss my mother so much. He can''t wait any longer. But today, he finally looked forward to his father. That just a chicken frozen, he can''t help crying. What a shame. Raise small palm, Yang Yang holds up the cheek of North Ming Mo, conscientiously and carefully see thoroughly. As if he wanted to engrave the appearance of Beiming ink into his mind, he vomited his tender voice and asked eagerly, "Dad, you''re dad, aren''t you? You''re Cheng Cheng''s father, aren''t you? " Beiming Mo looks at his son. This boy''s mindless words make him confused, but he can''t say anything strange. He nodded in a calm voice. Then he asked his son in a low voice, "Why are you crying, eh?" In the tone, there is his unconscious tenderness. Maybe he didn''t notice it. He also asked Gu Huan about the pear blossom with tears last night. Yang Yang was stunned. "Dad, why did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... " He looked at Beiming Mo''s eyes, almost to tears. Little head melon son thinks, Birdy father is long Cheng father this appearance? Thinking of this, Yang Yang suddenly grinned, holding Beiming ink in her hand, and then called out in a childish voice -- "Hi, Dad, I miss you so much..." Yangyang actually wants to say, I miss Birdman dad. Oh, Birdman dad, do you have a good time in the sky? Beiming Mo was stunned a little. Beiming Sicheng, who has always been quiet and calm, is always as clever as him. Now he says what he thinks of his father. Beiming Mo was shocked. This is the first time in five years that he heard his son say this If it''s numb. It''s strange that he didn''t feel disgusted by this little childish saying. On the contrary, he had a kind of unspeakable warmth. It seems that a wisp of warm current suddenly poured into Beiming Mo''s empty heart. His throat was blocked, and he couldn''t say a word. Drooping eyes, he looked at his son with a pair of pure eyes in his arms. Gu Huan''s heartless face came to mind again. Suddenly, his fingertips trembled. He must be crazy. I think that Gu Huan is like his son * hiding in the far corner, Bella secretly glances at the touching scene of father and son hugging in front of her. Oh, sobbing, lying on the ground, pawing, sobbing, Cheng Cheng, it turns out that your father''s weakness is tears It is said that the last version of the scene of Beiming''s father and son crying and hugging and reuniting is that Beiming''s two young children''s feelings about their father''s love burst out after the car accident, and Young Master Cheng almost lost his father. So the father and son broke the ice and hugged each other for the first time in five years. However, these circulations are only circulations in the end, which should not be taken seriously. Who are the people of Beiming ink? With the appearance of glacier and the cold heart of ice skate, how could he make a sudden progress in the relationship between father and son after his son cried and hugged? When the surge of a moment later, and the restoration of a dead calm. Fortunately, Beiming Mo never mentions killing Bella again. Bella finally ushers in the spring of life. No, it''s the spring of dog life. And Yang Yang met Cheng Cheng''s father. After he was excited, he had no regrets any more. He thought, it''s time to say goodbye to Beiming family, set foot on the journey back, and return to his mother''s arms. Can su, he for god horse began to have a little reluctant grandparents, reluctant father Cheng Cheng, even a ball that ugly dog? * as night falls, the lights begin to shine.When Gu Huan returned to Yeying Yipin, it was time for dinner. As soon as she entered the door, she raised her eyes and saw that Beiming Mo was in the room now. His tall body leans lazily on the edge of quanjingyang platform. His slender knuckles hold a cigar and puff. The faint smoke ring then drifted away, stirring up the desolation of a room. Jun cold side face, knife chisel lines, a faint hint of desolation. She couldn''t help sighing. This man seems to be a natural disaster. Just look at him and you''ll be devastated. The North Ming Mo side Mou Li her one eye, the lip Cape lightly vomits out a smoke ring, indifferently asks a way, "go where?" Gu Huan sank his eyes, bent down, changed his shoes and replied, "I''ve come home and have a look at my mother." In fact, her father Gu Shengtian''s sudden visit made her tired. In her father''s eyes, she had nothing else but a little use value. And between her and Gu angqi, her father''s first sacrifice will always be her She''s not sad anymore. She''s been here for so many years anyway. But why, the mood or will lose? "Have you eaten?" She tried to smile at him, "why don''t I make noodles..." Her voice has just dropped. He suddenly turned around and pinched the cigarette into the ashtray with his fingers. The cigarette went out. Then, the sound, as thick as a cello, was as cold as ever - "no, I''ll take you out to eat." * Zeus bar. Gu Huan did not expect that Beiming Mo would bring her to a bar for dinner! She really didn''t think that coming to the bar would be more delicious than the noodles at home. Pursed her lips, her arm could not wring his thigh, comply with any of his orders, she finally came into the bar full of complaints. The decor of the bar is very chic and the crowd is surging. Different from the fire nightclub she went to last time, there was no regular wine girl and no whore. Most of them are young men and women from all walks of life. They either come to make friends or get drunk. "Oh, the second young master of Beiming is here. The shop is really magnificent." The speaker is a handsome young man in fashionable clothes. He is the son of Bai''s business and the owner of Zeus bar. Like Chu Yunfeng, the second youngest son of Chu, Bai Muxi is also the second son of Bai''s enterprise. Together with Beiming Mo, these three people seem to be a second class group. Beiming Mo refuses to enter the bar in a wheelchair because he is dead, so he takes Gu Huan as his walking stick. All kinds of body friction, all kinds of skin touch, so that Gu Huan is blushing and heartbeat Bai Mu Xi glances at Gu Huan in Beiming Mo''s arms, and his surprised expression flashes by. With a cold face, Beiming Mo coldly glanced at Bai Muxi and put down a sentence, "Lao Bai, give her something to eat, I''ll be the same." Then, hold Gu Huan''s shoulder tightly and go straight to the VIP box. Bai Muxi has long been used to being ignored by Beiming er. He rolled his eyes and followed behind him silently. "Beiming Er, you just had a car accident, and you just took a woman out to drink in a few days. Are you not afraid of your sister-in-law''s anger?" This is my sister-in-law. Make Beiming ink stop. Gu Huan''s heart trembled. "Lao Bai, you don''t speak. No one thinks you are dumb." North Ming Mo cold hum a, continue to embrace Gu Huan to go forward. Soon, into the box. Before long, the waiter presented Gu Huan with a plate of black pepper steak. Gu Huan opens his eyes, stares at the steak on the plate, glances at Beiming Mo, who is leaning against the bar and drinking alone, and suddenly feels that his heart is heavy. White Mu West is carrying wine cup one buttock to put into sofa, just squeezed in Gu Huan''s side. Xiuchang''s eyes glanced at Beiming ink not far away, and immediately hooked his lips to Gu Huan, "little beauty, I see you for the first time. Who are you from Beiming two?" Gu Huanyang took a look at Bai Muxi, then lowered his head, casually forked a piece of steak, stuffed it into his mouth, and then took a sip of the red wine next to him. Gulu Gulu, the steak and wine smell, huh It''s really a great taste. Until she slowly finished eating the steak, she said perfunctorily, "secretary." "Wow Bai Muxi''s eyes brightened, "is it difficult that you are the very upright Huanhuan secretary that Chu er said?" This sentence of "Huanhuan" by Bai Muxi aroused the cold eyes of Beiming ink. "Well." Gu Huan picks an eyebrow, answers simply, and then continues to nibble at the steak. "Tut Tut, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. Huanhuan, you''re so amazing..." Bai Mu Xi took a meaningful look at Gu Huan, "no wonder Bei Ming Er doesn''t want his sister-in-law for you..." "Old white!" Beiming Mo fiercely interrupts Bai Muxi''s words. The voice of ice skate is like a broken feather arrow. It penetrates coldly. I wish I could shoot an arrow through Bai Muxi''s big mouth.Gu Huan didn''t know which string in his heart was pulled, and the pain spread in his heart. With a fork, she put a mouthful of steak into her mouth, poured a mouthful of red wine, chewed and swallowed it. As if eating, as if to calm some of her out of control emotions. Then she picked up the wine and took a sip. The cold liquor slipped down her throat and into her body Well, I''m really comfortable. She then laughed with satisfaction, "ha ha, you Beiming Er, it''s not for me not to want Pei Daier..." Bai Mu Xi raised eyebrows and put on an evil smile to float to the corner of his mouth, "Oh, that guy of Beiming Er used you to fight back Pei dai''er? Tut Tut, it''s inhuman. Beiming Er, how can you be willing to push such a lovely little beauty as Huanhuan out to be someone else''s target? " With that, Bai Muxi took a meaningful look at Beiming ink. Gu Huan didn''t recognize the artistic conception of the Tibetan language in baimuxi dialect, so he gave another mouthful of steak, pursing with red wine. While pursing, he nodded his head busily, echoing Bai Musi''s words. He didn''t speak clearly and said, "yes, it''s inhuman..." Gu Huan said, and poured a few mouthfuls of red wine. Bai Mu Xi glared at Gu Huan''s blushing face and laughed heartlessly. Her curled eyelashes began to flash without focus, and a pair of bright black pupils burst out a dim light It''s as clear as the bottom. I don''t know why, he saw it for a few seconds. Chapter 39 In a trance, Gu Huan had drunk more than half of a bottle of wine. Bai Musi guessed that she was a little drunk, so he took her long arm and put it in his arms. He said with a low smile, "Huanhuan, Beiming Er is so inhuman, so don''t follow me. How about resigning and coming with me? " Gu Huan looks up at Bai Muxi, and suddenly finds that the man''s skin is even smoother than her. Unlike Chu Yunfeng''s demons, Bai Muxi is a typical gentle gentleman. With some strength of wine, her hand couldn''t help reaching over, stroking Bai Musi''s soft jaw, giggling twice, "you are so tender, hee hee..." Bai Mu Xi slightly narrowed his eyes, deliberately ignoring the strong light from a dark place, and holding Gu Huan''s hand, "Huan Huan is more tender..." This ambiguous and boundless word is harsh to a man''s ear. "Hee hee..." Gu Huan chuckled and simply grabbed the bottle and took a few more mouthfuls. Then, he took a very serious look at Bai Muxi, and his confused eyes passed a doubt, "Why are the men around Beiming Mo so beautiful? So is Chu Yunfeng, and so is Anthony. Now You too Er... " She had a hiccup. White Mu west low smile, take advantage of the situation to embrace her in the bosom, a face bad smile, "that Huan Huan likes most who?" Gu Huan foolishly glanced at Beiming ink in front of the bar. Her eyes were right in front of his cold eyes. She was terrified. He quickly retracted into Bai Muxi''s arms and said, "I like everything except beimingmo." "Ha ha ha Why Bai Mu Xi laughs loudly, eyes from time to time Piao North Ming Mo, just discover North Ming two that Si already black heavy face. However, it seems that the little woman in her arms is really getting drunk. Words also said more and more don''t know heaven and earth, "you don''t know, his share of people are stingy and revenge, gloomy and cold, also special color..." "Gu Huan!" A man can''t help it. With a paralyzed face, he rushed to Bai Muxi with several sword steps and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Huan out of his arms. "Ah You go away... " Gu Huan struggled reflexively. Beiming Mo shackled her in his arms, glanced at the wine bottle that was almost clean, and gave bermucci a cold stare, "good guy, you opened such a strong wine for her!" "Black pepper steak is to match this kind of wine, it''s enough to taste..." Bai Mu Xi smiles and shrugs his shoulders. He looks innocent. It seems that the more he looks at Bei Ming er''s smelly face, the happier he is. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I want to drink, drink, drink... " Gu Huan giggles, the fragrant red wine gradually infiltrates every cell of her body. What a comfortable feeling Light The cold eyes of Beiming''s ice soul swept over Bai Muxi, sipping his lips. Cuddling Gu Huan in his arms, he turns around and goes to the door. Bermucci''s voice came from behind, "Beiming Er, what is this woman''s charm worth holding her rather than seeing her sister-in-law?" Beiming Mo suddenly stopped, face haze, slightly narrowed the dangerous eyes, "old white, you seem to be very dissatisfied with me recently." White Mu West pulls a lip to smile, "be? Since the car accident, you left your sister-in-law alone, but holding a woman in your arms. When did you start to change "Hey, hey sister-in-law? Who is the sister-in-law? " Gu Huan came out of Beiming Mo''s arms and looked at Bai Muxi with confused eyes. He said with a silly smile. Bai Mu Xi glances at Beiming Mo, and his face is not much better. He is about to open his mouth and is interrupted by Beiming Mo''s fierce eyes. "Lao Bai, pay attention to your wording. I didn''t say I would marry her. Besides, it''s not up to you to worry about my business! " Bei Ming''s Mo Shen Leng leaves and Gu Huan leaves Behind him was bermucci''s unwilling voice, "Bei Ming Er, whether you admit it or not, she is my sister-in-law forever..." * Beiming Mo hugs Gu Huan and leaves the bar. "Well Ha ha ha, I want to drink more... " Gu Huan stumbled all the way, burping and laughing foolishly. He covered his forehead with a thin sweat and grasped the woman in his arms. He didn''t expect that Gu Huan''s drinking capacity was so poor! Foot injury in the body of him, at the moment do not know who is whose crutch. This time tonight, it seems to be a mistake. Xing Huo''s car came over from the side of the road, got off, and respectfully opened the door for Beiming Mo, "master." "Oh Ha ha, brother Huo... " As soon as Gu Huan saw the fire, he immediately seemed to see his relatives, so hot that even the fire was secretly startled. The cry of brother Huo made me Xing Huo immediately sweated and thought that the wine strength of Miss Gu was really powerful.Beiming Mo''s face sank and his eyebrows tightened, "Gu Huan, are you crazy enough?" As soon as his voice fell, he took the woman in his arms and shoved her into the car without pity. "Well I want to drink... " Obviously, this woman is not willing to climb out. He quickly got into the car and successfully blocked Gu Huan''s way. Xing Huo quickly closed the door for the master, then went back to the cockpit, started the engine, and the car quickly slid into the endless stream of night Along the way, there was still a lot of noise in the car. "Beimingmo, you bastard..." Gu Huan frowned and writhed faintly. When I was driving in the front seat, I was in a cold sweat. I didn''t dare to breathe out. The gloomy face of Beiming ink became colder and colder. The sharp and angular lines of the mandible are already covered with faint green veins. Gu Huan, laughing, gradually lost his normal consciousness in his mind. Spilling wine, she seems to be trying to vent her distress for many days, "Beiming Mo, you are the most mischievous bastard in the world! The car accident cost you a leg Er... " Another hiccup. Xing Huo''s hands began to tremble when he heard this. He wanted to stop Gu Huan''s mouth, but he didn''t dare. Gu Huan managed to catch his breath and then called out, "it''s just right I think I''m going to waste your third leg Ah, asshole... " Third leg? I almost didn''t laugh. Miss Gu is so bold. He took a careful look at Beiming''s face in the rearview mirror, and he could not help kneading a cold sweat. The most taboo for men is whether the third leg is big or not, whether it is raised or not. But this woman, how dare she curse him for breaking his third leg! The dark eyes of Beiming ink deep pool were immediately covered with a layer of cold and secluded ice fog. That''s good. It''s a booze, isn''t it! He pursed his lips, gnashed his teeth, and spat out word by word - "Gu Huan, as expected, hatred buried deep in you, and you didn''t forget to curse me when you were drunk!" "Hey, hey Er... " Gu Huan was really drunk. With her eyes full of confusion and emptiness, she was so stupefied that she didn''t know anything about it. She kept shouting, "drink, I want to drink..." While shouting, her body fell down on the side of Beiming mo. Into his arms. The little white hand was reluctant to scratch his thick chest, "well, steak Delicious... " With a silly smile, she opened her mouth and bit through his clothes to the surprise of Beiming Mo - "sizzle -" he took a cold breath. Drooping eyes, staring at the black spoon in her arms, how dare this woman bite his chest muscle as a steak?! Xing Huo peeked into the scene from the rearview mirror and tried to hold his breath, almost laughing. It was the first time that he saw his master allow a woman to be so rude to him. Miss Gu is really a wonderful flower. "No..." Gu Huan chewed the cloth of his clothes twice, then found that the taste was not right, and spit it out. It''s like a mindless zombie eating the wrong garlic. He frowned angrily and put his fingers uneasily into his skirt "Gu Huan!" Beiming Mo rebukes coldly, grabs her restless little hand. "Wuwu I want to eat... " Gu huancai didn''t care. He twisted his body to get close to him. And to die. Click, one accidentally hit his plaster leg! "Hiss --" another chill. Beiming Mo felt a pain of paralysis in his leg, and his hands relaxed consciously. Her little hand took the opportunity to escape. As if a thief had succeeded, she slipped into the button of his skirt Beiming Mo stares at her innocent smile, and her scalp suddenly feels numb. "Gu Huan, get out of here..." Xing Huo tried to hold back his smile and try not to squint. To be honest, he has been with Beiming Mo for so many years. Master has always been calm and polite to any woman. Even in front of Miss Su, master has never been impolite. At the moment, however, the master let Miss Gu ravage her like this This is really an eye opener. Chapter 40 The night is deep. The car finally arrived at Yeying Yipin. Beiming ink felt as if it had lasted for a century. The fire took the wheelchair out of the trunk. He took a look at Gu Huan, who was lying between his master''s legs and couldn''t wake up! Miss Gu can really make trouble when she is drunk. Gnawing and biting, the wine mania is not small. It''s just hard for master''s leg. I guess master''s, er, three legs are numb Xinghuo glanced at Beiming''s cold face. Trembling gall son swallowed one mouthful, cautiously ask a way, "Lord son, don''t I back attend to miss go up?" Beiming Mo''s eyebrows tightened tightly. He glanced at the woman who was sleeping between his lower abdomen and legs. His injured hand immediately took her body and threw it on the back of the chair, just like a rag doll. His tone was very cold - "drag her to the wheelchair." Another two drops of sweat from the fire. The master''s word is to drag Miss Gu into the wheelchair. "Yes, master." Xing Huo carefully pushed the wheelchair to the other side of the car. He opened the car door, took a look at the drunk Gu Huan, and gave her a slight push on the shoulder in embarrassment. "Miss Gu, Miss Gu?" "Well Drink... " Gu Huan mumbled two words, then fell to one side and continued to sleep. Xing Huo sighed helplessly, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, Xing Huo has offended." At the end of the speech, he grabbed Gu Huan''s shoulder, followed his master''s instructions, and really dragged Gu Huan out of the car On the way, Gu Huan''s head bumped into the car door, "Oh..." Subconsciously, she frowned and uttered a murmur. "Fire of punishment!" With a cold voice, Gu Huan''s hands were loosened, and his upper body was about to fall out of the car - "Damn it With a low reprimand, Beiming Mo took the long arm and quickly caught the woman''s body hanging in the air, "Xing Huo, can''t you move a person?" "Yes, I''m sorry, master..." He looks aggrieved and wronged, my Lord. Didn''t he drag Miss Gu to the wheelchair as you ordered Beiming Mo''s eyebrows were tight, and his eyes glared at Xinghuo. In the end, he sighed. Cuddling Gu Huan in his arms, he immediately sat in a wheelchair and put the dead fish like woman on his leg. Xing Huo quickly turns to his back and pushes the wheelchair upstairs * after sending Beiming Mo to his residence, Xing Huo almost flies away from the scene, fearing that he might offend the master again. There were only two people left in the luxurious room. Beiming Mo looked at the woman who was sleeping in her arms. She really wanted to wake her up. Can this woman sleep so sweetly with no heart and no lung after disturbing his spring love? He had no place to vent his anger. When I think of it, I feel angry. He suddenly pushes his hand - GU Huan''s body is like a caterpillar out of balance. It rolls down his legs and finally falls into the high-grade carpet imported from Italy "Ah..." Although the carpet is quite soft and gives off some strength, the sudden pain of the body still wakes Gu Huan from his drunken dream. Leng Bu Ding sang aloud. She opened her bleary eyes in a daze, frowned and blurted out, "who dares to kill my mother''s dream? I''m not finished with him..." Mother, she just saw Yifeng''s back in her dream. Yifeng stands on the top of the mountain and silently looks at the sunset. The beautiful boy under the red sun is already a tall and mature young man. And she, in her dream, has climbed up the hill, watching Yifeng turn around Good chicken jelly has wood. After five years, she really wanted to see that handsome young man again. Is he becoming more and more beautiful now? Who knows a pain wave hit to come over, also Maple disappeared out of thin air. She rolled down the cliff and showed her teeth in pain, and her dream disappeared "Wuwu..." She was silent in her heart, and she was a maple. The pupil of Beiming ink suddenly shrinks. Gu Huan, a good guy, said that he was stingy, cold and gloomy, a jerk and a lust demon. Now even the tortoise and grandson are scolding him He slightly narrowed his eyes and crossed a dangerous cold light, which he wrote down one by one! Suddenly, he got up from his wheelchair. Even if it was dragging a leg with mobility difficulties, it was still like a king, leaning towards her step by step. Gu Huan, who is still grieving in her dream, is getting closer and closer to her with a chilling momentum -- "Gu Huan, if you dare to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, I will throw you out of the window!"It''s still a cold tone, a cold threat. However, here, but the top of the night yingyipin! If you throw it down, don''t say it''s broken. I''m afraid that after being divided by five horses in mid air, when the wind blows, your limbs will be scattered. I don''t think you can find the bone powder Wuwu, it''s terrible. "Ying..." Gu Huan struggled twice, frowned and reluctantly opened his eyes. The brain is still a drunken paste. "Finally willing to wake up?" Beiming ink cold rebuke a, droop eyes and her blurred black pupil look at one eye, "how, dream of big money, or dream of which man?" There was a trace of haze in the gnashing voice. Gu Huan woke up a little bit. He giggled twice It''s the President I didn''t dream about anything. I just dream about eating... " She grinned perfunctorily, sobbing. If Yifeng is a cake, she will eat it without hesitation. The cold eyes of Beiming Mohsen didn''t look too much. He just looked at her and ordered in a low voice - "come in and give me a bath!" With that, he walked to the bathroom step by step with a crutch "Take a bath?" Gu Huan couldn''t help stirring up. The brain was instantly awakened by these two words. Staring at the big bell like eyes, staring at the tall back of the God, she swallowed. He cried behind him, "here, give you a bath? No, can you... " Based on the previous experience of helping him take out his baby''s urine, Gu Huan can''t guarantee that anything will go wrong this time. She shivered at the thought of the urine left on her hand. Whining, that guy''s changing his state, there are trees and "Gu Huan, five minutes. If you don''t come in five minutes, you''ll roll up and get out!" Then, the gloomy voice was hidden in the bathroom * GU Huan went into the kitchen and made a cup of tea. I patted my cheek a few times, took a deep breath, and tried to make myself sober. But the wine was so strong that she was still dizzy. But she knew that he was the one who could be more ruthless. To be honest, it was something she wanted to do immediately. But She made a seven day bet with him. Her agreement with her father. She''s constantly in conflict. On the one hand, she is eager to win the bet with Beiming Mo and get real freedom. But on the other hand, from the bottom of her heart, she really wanted to see the face of Gu Anqi''s mother and daughter on the day her mother married her father! But once she wins Beiming Mo, it means that the possibility of her staying in Beiming is zero. Then, let the mother be able to marry the father, I''m afraid it will become empty talk! One side is her freedom, the other is her mother''s happiness. It''s hard to choose between left and right. Damn, what should she do? Gu Huan lingered in the kitchen, trying to figure out a way to get the best of both worlds. When the clock on the wall points to five minutes. She finally put down her cup. Straight back, as if a strong man went to the battlefield and might break his wrist at any time, he rushed to the bathroom of beimingmo * in the bathroom, there is water mist. Beiming ink is leaning on the edge of the bath, red fruit on the upper body, perfect muscle lines, honey colored healthy skin, especially charming under the dim light in the bathroom The bath is embedded in the ground, just like a small swimming pool. Curling water mist with the water wave layer by layer diffuse, emitting a faint fragrance. The enchanting of a room seems to be a kind of emotion Gu Huan stepped into the bathroom, his head was still a little dim, glanced at the perfect man like a sculpture, and could not help sighing, "your wound is not suitable for soaking in water." Beiming Mo shrugged indifferently, then stood up straight, as if expecting her to come in, and spit out indifferently, "take off your clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His stubborn behavior made her roll her eyes. What''s the point of this man''s obsession with cleanliness? Even if it''s hurt like this, I still insist on taking a bath. With another sigh, she had to walk slowly up to him. The tall and majestic figure suddenly came into view. A strong male smell filled her nose. Her face turned red and her heart beat a few times. Holding her breath, she stretched out her thin fingers and trembled to untie his trousers Chapter 41 Suddenly, the bell. There was a sharp ringing of the telephone outside. Cut through a room of ambiguity. make complaints about the red cheeks, afraid that he will not resist his strong current. She frowns and tucked up. "You pick up your phone..." Maybe they are too afraid of him, maybe they are afraid that they can''t resist him. At this moment, she is very glad that this call saved her. She turned around in a hurry and rushed out in a hurry, ignoring her wet clothes - bang. The door slammed heavily. Left in the bathroom, the man with red fruit and strong body, frowning, picked up the extension in the bathroom and vomited in a low voice - "Hello, soso..." * on the fourth day, in the morning, Gu Huan''s dream was awakened by a mobile phone ring. She was sleepy and lazily pressed the answer button - "Gu Huan, even the president has come to work, and you haven''t arrived yet! If you neglect your work like this again, I will let the president fire you! " It''s Linda calling. "Quack?" A word awakens the dreamer, but Gu Huan has not made clear the situation Is the president on duty She jumped out of bed, barefoot on the carpet, and ran out of the bedroom. In such a big open room, it was already a clean and quiet place, and the northern ink man didn''t know where he was. "Yes! Our great president came to work just a few days after the car accident. Gu Huan, as a tiny employee, do you know how to write shame words? " Linda has a very sharp voice on the phone. "Cicada, cicada..." Gu Huan stroked his hangover forehead and said, "I''ll come right away..." * GU Huan went all the way to Beiming''s building. A lot of multimedia gathered at the gate of the building, and the long and low shots were like countless shells aimed at Beiming''s - in the crowd, the noisy voices of gossip reporters rang out one after another: "Beiming''s suddenly issued a notice that the first round of the" Ying "project bidding competition was ahead of today''s noon. Crazy "Yes, it''s ten days ahead of schedule. Fortunately, we''re always ready, so we won''t be in a hurry. We must get the first-hand report today." "It''s said that many of the participating units have been killed unprepared. Ha ha, it''s estimated that there are a lot of people making a fool of themselves this time..." "Beiming is always cruel. It''s estimated that it''s in order to put an end to cheating in private, so it''s suddenly ahead of time?" "Hello, according to a grapevine, Miss soso, a Chinese superstar, returned to China secretly not long ago. Do you think this project is to pave the way for soso to open up the domestic market?" "Well, someone else''s soso is also an entertainment page. Can it be compared with Beiming''s high-end financial and economic page?" "Ah? You don''t know. It''s said that the "Ying" project is a gift from Beiming general manager to miss soso! " "No? So hot? " "What''s the relationship between Beiming and soso?" "Now everyone is very ambiguous. It should be lovers." "Ah? What about mayor Qian Jin Pei Dai Er? Isn''t he engaged to Beiming "Emma, the upper class is a mess..." Gu Huan''s heart became more and more heavy as he listened to the gossip along the way. Calm brow, she hurried into the elevator. It turned out that the first round of the competition was going to be held today. Thinking that Gu was also in the shortlist, her heart beat in confusion. But who is soso? Ding, the elevator door opens. She walked quickly into the corridor, and Linda''s mother''s face came up immediately, "Gu Huan, don''t think you can be so lawless with the support of the old man! If you dare to make a mistake in the bidding competition at one o''clock in the afternoon, I can''t protect you! " Gu Huan''s face was frozen, and he didn''t say a word. Just nodded casually, comforted Linda, then quickly walked towards the president''s office, raised his slender fingers and tapped on the door panel - knock. "Come in." In the room, what vaguely spreads is still the mellow voice of Beiming Mo, which is like cello playing. Gu Huan''s heart was so tight that he immediately opened the door Beiming ink is still a hand-made expensive suit with proper cutting. Its black hair is combed meticulously, and its resolute face is as cold as ever. "President..." Gu huanna said. Beiming Mo didn''t even lift his eyelids. He continued to review the file. It seems that everything that happened to her and him in recent days has returned to the origin. He The indifference left her at a loss for a moment. A touch of loneliness crossed my heart. "President, I heard that the first round of the" Ying "project will be held at one o''clock in the afternoon?""Well." He answered faintly. There was another long silence. "Then..." She carefully pause, black eyes carefully staring at his every expression, "what do you need me to do?" Beiming Mo just raised his eyes and glared at her. In his long and narrow pupil, he was tired and flashed by. He coagulated his eyebrows and sneered with thin lips. "What else do you think you can do if you can''t do well in a meeting report?" He made a mockery of her last report on the president''s photo album. Gu Huan''s cheek was hot and he bit his lip subconsciously. The ring tone of the mobile phone rings at this time. She dropped her eyes and went to the sofa, as usual. Turn on your mobile phone, and a message pops into your eyes - [the competition is ahead of time, and you don''t inform me! No matter what evil intentions you have, send some drawings to Angel immediately. At noon, Gu''s team will come to compete. PS: don''t force me to be cruel, I can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose! ¡ª¡ªGu Shengtian. ¡¿ the fingers trembled. Looking at the message from her father on the screen, she suddenly turned pale. The thought of the drawing made her forehead ache again. Taking a sneak glance at the big computer in front of Beiming ink desk, Gu Huan''s heart is in chaos * Beiming family mansion. The morning light sprinkled on the lush courtyard. Under the shade of a big tree, a wrinkled Shapi dog was lying on the edge of a small pile of stones, eating and being lazy. "This is a ball. I specially brought it from the kitchen. Your favorite Brazilian sausage Be good. Eat slowly. Don''t choke. " Yang Yang squats in front of Bella, holding the sausage in his hand, feeding Bella little by little. On his small body, he carried his own schoolbag, took off his former exquisite young master''s clothes, and changed back to his original school uniform. ¡°¡­¡­ If you choke on a ball, your young master Cheng will come to me. The problem is that my family is very poor. I don''t have a book to count for him. " "Oh, woo..." Bella let out a low roar, can''t help rolling her eyes, what a stupid child. In his tender voice, he was reluctant to give up, "a ball, feed you, after this meal, I''m leaving..." Bella ate happily and wished to say you go, you go, you go. "I''m gone, you must miss me!" Yang Yang Du small mouth son orders a way. "Wu..." Bella is gnawing at the sausage, thinking you''re going to have a nightmare. Yang Yang patted his wrinkled face, "good. You have to take good care of yourself after I''m gone, do you know? Grandma''s trachea is sensitive. You can''t get close to grandma. Grandfather''s blood pressure is high, so you can''t scare him. Cheng Cheng''s father doesn''t like you to be ugly. Don''t hang around in front of him. And... " "Oh, woo..." Bella muttered wildly, got it, got it, gosh. ¡°¡­¡­ Keep in mind I''m going, a ball... " Yang Yang read, eyes are red. At last, he sighed with old age, and then stood up. Smart eyes quietly scan the surrounding environment, and then, tighten the schoolbag strap, small body hidden in the tree Gu Luosuo pebble path Goodbye, grandparents. Goodbye, Beiming family. Bye, ugly ball. And goodbye Father Cheng * in the conference room of Beiming building. The atmosphere is quite tense. "President, all the venues on the 10th floor have been arranged properly. According to the information report just sent by the public relations department, 71 enterprises have entered the first batch of shortlisted companies." At the meeting, the senior leaders of various departments were seriously reporting. Gu Huan learned to be good at this meeting. As soon as he entered the meeting, he moved a stool and sat down at the farthest place from Beiming ink. He picked up his notebook again and drew and scribbled with every stroke. From time to time, I secretly swept the cool face of Beiming Mo, and my mind kept thinking about the little things that happened with him these nights Especially on the night of his mother''s death, she still remembers the cool tenderness of his fingertips It''s just that it''s fleeting. He was the ice cold Beiming ink of the past. Chapter 42 But it seems that she can''t go back to the past With a sigh, she looked at the clock. When the pointer pointed to 11:25, she missed a beat uneasily. Her father''s dozens of short messages almost ruined her mobile phone, and her fingertips became more and more pale. What should she do? Drawings, steal or not? All of a sudden, the mobile phone vibrated again, and the message came back - [unfilial girl! My side is so anxious that it''s going to explode, but you don''t listen to it. Well done, since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust! ¡¿ then, a multimedia message came - she turned pale, and it turned out to be a picture of her son tied to his mouth by a white cloth strip * in this room, Yang Yang, carrying a schoolbag, came back to the old community. Standing downstairs, he looked up at the small house where he and his mother and grandmother had been living. Excited, my mother''s smile came to my mind, many days of missing suddenly filled my heart, quickly drive away those who do not understand the loss. He grinned brightly, as if after a century, he quickly took a small step and ran up the stairs It''s at home. The door is open. "Yo --" before he opened his mouth, Yang Yang, who was still excited, was immediately shocked by a man''s roar. "Son of a bitch! You see what daughter you gave birth to. It turns out that these years I went out to hang out with wild men and even gave birth to wild seeds! Since she is unkind, don''t blame me "Sheng Tian, don''t get excited. Huanhuan must be thinking about something. Can you give her some time? Don''t hurt Yang Yang. The child is innocent... " It''s grandma''s voice. Yang Yang small eyebrow son lightly a wrinkling. Did grandma say don''t hurt him? Isn''t he well here? With doubts, Yang Yang walks to the door and looks into the room through the crack of the door - at a glance, he sees the old man who scolds grandma. Who is he? It''s a vicious look. "Yu Fen, thank you for saying that you love me! I have been treating you well these years. If I hadn''t brought you out, you would have been sold to some remote place to be a daughter-in-law! Now that I have a daughter, I don''t care whether I live or die, do I? " Gu Shengtian''s eyes are red with anger. Yu Fen, with a weeping face, knelt down in front of Gu Shengtian and said, "no Sheng Tian, I know that you were kind to me in those days. I dare not betray you even if I am a bull and a horse in my life But the child is really innocent. Why don''t you take me as a threat... " "Don''t block three or four here. Get the hell out of here!" After Gu Shengtian said that, he gave Yu Fen a hard kick, kicked her to one side and bumped her into the wall. Yang Yang hide at the crack of the door, be careful! Then I saw the little boy in Chu house who was tied to a chair and whose mouth was blocked with white cloth - is he? A touch of shock passed in the bright black pupil! as like as two peas in his house, he had seen many pictures of him. Even though his face was the same as himself, Yang was still aware of that boy tied up. He was Cheng Cheng, a little master of the North Yin family. Why is Cheng Cheng in his home? "Sheng Tian I beg you... " Yu Fen fell flat on the ground and began to cry. When Yang Yang saw this, he clenched his fist and turned pale. Suddenly, a plan flashed through his mind * in the conference room. Gu Huan''s white fingertips hold the phone tightly, shaking. Father''s behavior is appalling! The pupil stares at the son on the screen who is calm even if he is tied. His black eyes emit a light of perseverance, as if to tell her, mom, don''t worry about me Yang Yang. Gu Huan almost turned red. I can''t let my son do anything! ¡°¡­¡­ President, regarding the overall construction of the project, we prefer the North American style... " The manager of a department is still making a detailed report. Gu Huan can''t help it. Sitting in the corner, she suddenly shrinks to the stool, then bends down and runs out along the wall As soon as she ran out of the conference room, she immediately called Gu Shengtian''s number - the other party got through and said in a gruff voice, "unfilial girl, are you willing to call me back at last?" "What have you done to the child?" Her face was cold and her heart was cold. "Don''t worry, I''m not so inhuman. The child is safe for the time being, but I can''t guarantee it in the future... " Gu Shengtian''s overcast tone made him afraid. What a ridiculous father and daughter, she sneered, "I''ll get the drawing right away, you can''t touch a hair of my child!" "OK, I''ll wait!" When she hung up, she took a few deep breaths, straightened her back, pretended to be calm, and walked step by step toward the president''s office in high heels* Yang Yang trotted downstairs with her schoolbag on her back, and her face turned pale with fright. Grandma''s crying and Cheng Cheng''s helpless face are playing back in his mind. Mother is not at home, he must find a way to save them. Yang Yang ran all the way to a newsstand, panting to the boss of the newsstand, said, "uncle, there are bad people in my house, can I borrow your phone to call the police?" "Ah, is it true, little friend? Uncle, I''ll dial 110 for you... " * president''s office. A heart shaking silence. Gu Huan is sitting in front of Beiming ink''s computer, holding the mouse''s hand and sweating. White fingertips input the password for the ninth time on the keyboard - the password is wrong! "Asshole! How about a simpler password! " She gritted her teeth and growled. She looked at the clock on the wall. It''s 11:55 and lunch time is five minutes away The heart is beating faster and faster. She''s running out of time! She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and tried her best to imagine the code of Beiming ink style Suddenly, a name of soso flashed through her mind. With a burst of soft music, the computer automatically jumps into the desktop program! ¡°Yes£¡¡± She could hardly help cheering, but her heart was suddenly heavy. It turns out that soso is really someone very important to him * downstairs of gujia community. A harsh siren of the police car came, almost alerting all the neighbors inside and outside. In the room, Gu Shengtian, who is drinking tea and waiting for Gu Huan''s news, hears the alarm bell. He is guilty of theft, and his spirit becomes tense. "What happened?" Yu Fen is also at a loss. Rubbing the waist that Gu Shengtian had kicked before, he shook his head, "maybe it''s a passing police car..." Gu Shengtian, who has just been released from prison, is extremely sensitive to the alarm bell, and can even be said to be a soldier of every tree and grass. "Hurry down and see what''s going on!" "Well." Yu Fen nodded obediently and turned to go downstairs * GU Huan''s fingers trembled more and more, and his breathing became tighter and tighter. She couldn''t understand the drawings in Beiming ink computer. Just when I saw the drawings related to the project, I quickly copied them to my mobile phone There were cold sweat on my forehead. All of a sudden, there seemed to be a faint sound of footsteps outside the door. She trembled with terror. In a hurry, I cut off the computer power supply directly Click, click. The door opened in response to the sound. Beiming Mo''s paralyzed perfect glacier face reflected her confused eyes. "What are you doing?" He picked his lips coldly. Dark as ink eyes, glanced at her forehead crystal sweat, obviously a look of guilty conscience. Just in the conference room, he found something wrong with her, staring at her cell phone, pale as a ghost. "No It''s nothing... " Gu Huan''s eyes flashed and his body could not help shaking. It''s too late to pull out the mobile phone card in the computer Beiming ink slender figure, step by step toward her. No matter when and where this man is, he is always beautiful and impeccable. Like a God, even if it is close at hand, it makes people feel as cold as the end of the world Gu Huan''s heartstrings missed a few beats. He had to admit that this man was like a magnet, and she could not help being sucked in "Nothing?" Beiming Mo slightly narrowed his eyes and walked to the big desk with a condescending posture, "really nothing? Or is there something you want in my computer His low voice sounded light, but it showed unquestionable ferocity and ferocity. Gu Huan''s heart tightened. Maybe she didn''t have the talent to be a thief in her life. She was caught for the first time. "Why, dumb?" Beiming ink lips cold a hook. Dark eyes across a ray of gloomy light. Gu Huan felt that her heart was about to jump out. Looking up at his dim pupil, she didn''t have time to think. When he was about to find out, she quickly pulled out her mobile phone card with her fingers, and then suddenly stood up - doodle her lips and stick them on his lips! Well. When she touched his soft and cold lips, her heart was still palpitating With her eyes closed, she could hardly look at his expression.Just bumping into his arms, the monkey quickly blocked his lips, and secretly put the mobile phone card back into his pocket Beiming Mo''s eyebrows were tightened unconsciously. Although he knew that the woman was definitely in trouble, the warm feeling from his lips easily aroused the desire factor in his body. Click. A few buttons came off. Gu Huan was startled! "Don''t..." She opened her eyes in panic, pushed his chest with her fingers reflexively, and staggered back to the corner of the table. Just a kiss, she is blushing and panting. Pushed away by her, Beiming Mo slowly stood up straight, pulled his tie, squinted at her, pursed his lips, "since you can''t play, don''t hook me!" Play She was blinded by the word. It turned out that in his eyes, those Pro cut is just playing a game so simple. "I didn''t expect that the president would be so easily attracted. Does that mean that I have at least a little attraction?" he said He sneered and rearranged his suit. His eyes were deep. "When you climb up to my bed, ask me this question again!" The voice fell, as if he didn''t want to stay in front of her for another second. With calm eyebrows, he turned and left with great strides The cold air swept her chest in an instant. Chapter 43 Mobile phone information ring rings again - [hurry up! Don''t push me. ¡ª¡ªGu Shengtian. ¡¿ without hesitation, she quickly put the card back on her mobile phone and click file transfer * Gu Shengtian just received the document from Gu Huan, his satisfied smile floating on his lips, and Yu Fen ran in flurriedly - "no, Sheng Tian! You go quickly The police said that someone had kidnapped children and wanted to arrest them... " Gu Shengtian was shocked when he heard this! He put his cell phone back in his pocket and ran out of the door. Before he left, he suddenly thought, "Yu Fen, you''d better cover me to go, so as not to be suspicious." Yu Fen nodded without saying a word Then go out after Gu Shengtian Cheng Cheng was the only one left in the room, and was firmly tied to the stool. He calmly looked around the furnishings and saw a fruit knife in the fruit bowl. He moved the stool carefully and moved towards the fruit bowl little by little. A childish voice suddenly sounded at the door - "can I help you?" Cheng Cheng as like as two peas, he saw a boy who was exactly the same face as his own. His eyes flashed across a surprise and then recovered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng is gagged with cloth and can''t speak. You don''t have to guess that the boy with the schoolbag is what his mother said. Yang Yang shriveled his mouth and walked into the room with a small step. "I don''t have energy. I thought you would cry when you saw me Cheng Cheng pulls the corner of his mouth coldly and continues to move the little chair. Yang Yang immediately came up to him, reached out and helped him take off the white cloth, "although I saved you, you don''t have to worship me too much." Cheng Cheng moved his slightly stiff lips and glanced at Yang Yang. "Look at you, you seem to know me already?" "Well." Yang Yang shrugs, puts down his schoolbag, picks up the fruit knife in the fruit basket, and then goes back to Cheng Cheng, "the young master of Beiming family, Beiming is Cheng." Whew, the rope is cut. Cheng Cheng broke free and turned his head quickly. "These days, have you been to my house?" Yang Yang carefully stares at Cheng Cheng, smart eyes also appear a touch of appreciation, "not bad, so quickly guess. It seems that these days, you pretend that I''m also very leisurely. " No wonder he hasn''t seen his mother come to him for so many days. Grandma also took Beiming as an ocean. Cheng Cheng is still calm and expressionless, "how about you? The northern underworld family has everything. Why are they willing to come back? " Yang Yang smiles, "the North Ming family has everything. Why don''t you leave my family?" Cheng Cheng''s eyebrows are deep and silent. Yang Yang''s mouth was wide open. He looked Cheng Cheng up and down and said with pride, "Tut, no wonder your father doesn''t like you. You look like a stranger. How can I be lovely, kind and touching? " Cheng Cheng''s pupil shrank slightly, as if he had been poked into a soft rib. He glared hard and went back to his bedroom. This time, Cheng Cheng also understands why these days, the northern underworld family has not sent anyone to look for him. Yang Yang follows Cheng Cheng and looks around the bedroom he hasn''t seen for many days. "Wow, do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder? My room is as clean as a boudoir "Gu Yangyang, you are as dirty as a beggar." Cheng Cheng sneered coldly and said calmly, "the northern Ming family can''t find you. They will search people all over the city." "Oh, oh." Yang Yang snorted twice, "don''t forget, it''s you that Beiming family can''t find!" Cheng Cheng''s face is a little stiff. Yang Yang laid down her little body on the bed, showing a smile of satisfaction, "the bed at home is still comfortable. Wow, it''s like mom..." Cheng Cheng see his lazy appearance, eyebrow can''t help but frown tight, still silent. Yang Yang small hand son pillow, looked at the quiet Cheng Cheng, and continued to ask, "North Ming Si Cheng, why do you say we are so similar?" Cheng Cheng coldly picked to pick eyebrow, this facial expression resembles extremely North Ming mo. choked as like as two peas, and scorned the ocean. "The only two possibilities are the twins," the two people in the world are just like. "Twins?" Yang Yang opened his eyes wide. For the first time in his five years of life, he was surprised to hear the word, "are Shenma twins?" Cheng Cheng can''t help but roll his eyes. He is very shameless and stupid. "In short, twins are viviparous animals. They conceive and give birth to two individuals at a time, while identical twins divide into two cells before a recipient egg is implanted in the womb, and each develops into its own adult. Obviously, that''s what happened to us. " Cheng Cheng is right, and Yang Yang is stunned. After a while, Yang Yang suddenly patted his head, "do you mean that you and I are twins, and then we were born from the same mother?"Cheng Cheng shrugs if the information he is reading is not deceptive. "My God..." Yang Yang chicken was frozen. He got up from the bed and grabbed Cheng Cheng''s little shoulder. "Are we born by a mother? What about dad? Is your father my father? " Cheng Cheng frowned, "Gu Yangyang, stop it! I''m going to be dazed by you. " "Oh, oh." Yang Yang immediately opened a brilliant flower with a smile, released her little hand and said, "answer me quickly..." Cheng Cheng rubbed his dizzy forehead and looked at Yang Yang. "It''s terrible to have no culture. Medicine shows that in a situation like ours, we can only have the same father and mother. " "Ah --" Yangyang suddenly screamed. Cheng Cheng put his finger in his ear in time. "Wow ha ha It turns out that my father is not a birdman. Your father is my father. Yo Ho, Yang Yang has a father. Wow ha ha... " Yang Yang excitedly rolled up on the bed and rolled Cheng Cheng''s neatly folded quilt. He cried happily, "Beiming Sicheng, is my mother also your mother?" "Well." Cheng Cheng has said as like as two peas. He knew that there were still many foreigners in the world. He began to secretly search the information. Until he found the twins, he knew that the same people as himself were their twin brothers. This cognition made him happy secretly for a long time, especially after knowing that Yang Yang''s mother was his own mother. However, always calm and introverted, he will not express his happiness like Yangyang. "Great! Then you are my brother Yangyang thinks today is the most beautiful day. He not only knows his father''s existence, but also has a younger brother. He thinks he will wake up in his dreams. Cheng Cheng turned his lips and said, "it''s my brother." "Brother." Yangyang insists. Cheng Cheng frowned and ignored Yang Yang. He went straight to the desk, opened the drawer, pulled out a pile of papers and threw them in front of Yang Yang. "Whoever has poor grades is his younger brother." Xu is the reason why he follows Beiming Mo, and Cheng Cheng is used to proving it with strength. Yang Yang took the paper in his hand, and his past miserable achievements made him shrivel, "hate..." Then, after turning to the frightening papers that Bei Ming Si Cheng passed off as him, Yang Yang was shocked, "one hundred, one hundred, one hundred Another hundred! North Ming Si Cheng, are you human? " "Well." The corner of Cheng Cheng''s mouth is slightly crooked, revealing a smug smile without any trace. He didn''t know that the better he did in the exam, the more disaster he would become. "Oh I can''t see any more... " Yang Yang covered his eyes with his little hand. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He yelled miserably at Cheng Cheng, "Bei Ming Si Cheng, you examination maniac, do you want me to live in the future..." Cheng Cheng glances at Yang Yang, and says, "accept your life, brother!" "I don''t want to I''m brother... " The cry was too loud. Cheng Cheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He picked up Yang Yang''s schoolbag and patted the dust habitually. "Go back, so that your grandparents won''t worry." "Why am I going back?" Yang Yang does not depend on, Du wears mouth son, "there is your home good!" Cheng Cheng takes a serious look at Yang Yang and shakes his head, "it''s not home..." For five years, Cheng Cheng has been a good example in the Beiming family, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get a glimpse of his father. On the contrary, when he was caring for his family, he had his mother''s love, which made him understand who was the best person for him. "North Ming Si Cheng, you can''t occupy mom!" Yang Yang jumped out of bed and said, "I''ll let mom know I''m back." Just as Yang Yang ran out of the room, Yu Fen just came in from outside - "ah, Yang Yang, you..." She looked at the ropes scattered around the stool and put her arms around Yang Yang. "Grandma is sorry for you, son. Don''t blame him. He is also in a hurry..." Yang Yang was suddenly hugged by her grandmother. She didn''t say anything for a long time. Immediately, reflexively looked at the bedroom, North Ming Si Cheng is still inside. It''s quiet. "Grandma, Yangyang doesn''t blame you." Reach out a small hand, Yang Yang puts on the shoulder of lie in Fen, comfortingly patted. "Yangyang..." Yu Fen choked for a moment, "you are such a considerate child..." * "Ying" project competition started. Almost all afternoon, Gu Huan paced back and forth outside the venue. She has been waiting for news. Gu''s team has been in for several hours. Hold the phone tightly, her body is shaking. I feel uneasy. Before she called home to make sure that Yangyang was safe, she was a little relieved. However, it could not stop her growing fear.Those drawings Beiming Mo will find something. At that time, she was only concerned about the children, and in a hurry, she stole the drawings and passed them to her father. Close your eyes, take a deep breath, Gu Huan dare not imagine the consequences. However, after waiting for a whole afternoon, the result of the competition was - ten enterprises were shortlisted for the second round! The list will be released in three days. Whether Gu was shortlisted or not is a mystery for the time being. Gu Huan breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t hear the bad news. * off duty. Gu Huan hasn''t seen Beiming Mo since the kiss in the office at noon. Although Beiming old man called her twice on the way to ask her to keep an eye on Beiming Mo, especially after he had a car accident. However, the man of Beiming Mo is used to going alone. If he is not willing, can others easily control his whereabouts? Out of the building, she wanted to go back and see her son. Xing Huo''s car happened to drive by. He pressed the window and nodded politely to her, "Miss Gu, please come over." Her fingertips tremble. Does Beiming Mo find out? Sipping her lips, she asked Xing Huo in a low voice, "that Excuse me, do you know what he wants from me? " Chapter 44 Xing Huo shook his head and looked serious. "I''m not sure. The master just told me to come and meet you." After a little hesitation, Gu Huan finally got on the bus. Looking at the increasingly dark sky, she seemed to see her future as gloomy "Here we are, Miss Gu." The voice of the fire of punishment is bland. Gu Huan then reacted and looked out of the window. It turned out that night had come. Colorful neon lights, roadside a chic Japanese cuisine cottage attracted her attention, "is this it?" Xing Huo nodded, "yes, I''ll stop the car. Let Miss Gu go in first. Turn left on the third floor, cherry blossom Pavilion. The master is waiting for you there. " Subconsciously, she bit her lip and felt a little uneasy. Finally, she pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then, the fire''s car drove into the direction of the parking lot. She pauses, takes a few deep breaths, and then steps As soon as I stepped into the hut, two women in kimonos came to her and saluted respectfully, "welcome." A gust of Japanese sandalwood full of classical flavor came. Gu Huan trembled and nodded slightly, "thank you. Where can I go to the third floor?" "OK, this way, please --" under the guidance of the kimono woman, Gu Huan went up to the third floor. The wooden floor makes a dull sound when you step on it. It has a unique flavor. "Miss, this is the cherry blossom Pavilion." After another respectful salute, the kimono woman retired. Gu Huan looks at the wooden Japanese lattice sliding door in front of him. A few cherry petals are decorated on the door frame as if they were ink splashing paintings. They are filled with a faint fragrance of cherry blossoms Inside the attic, there seemed to be a few men''s laughter. She was stunned for a moment, held her breath for a moment, and then gently pushed the door open - beimingmo''s beautiful face came into view. She took a breath. Then, I saw four or five men sitting around a low wooden table. She didn''t know the men. "President..." She murmured humbly. Beiming Mo coldly glanced at her, and the corners of his lips slightly hooked, "come here." "Ha ha, Mr. Beiming, who is this?" One of them asked with a smile. Gu Huan''s body is tight, and small steps run to Beiming Mo''s side. Only then discovered that in this kind of Japanese style hotel, even a chair is difficult to find, she has to kneel down beside Beiming mo. "Li Ju, it doesn''t matter who she is. It''s important that we all have a good time tonight. " In the thick voice of Beiming ink, there was a touch of coolness. This man, Li Ju, is director Li of the Municipal Administration Department of a city. "Ha ha, Beiming is always cheerful! Today, we need to thank Mr. Beiming. " "Isn''t it?" Another rather tall and thin man nodded and agreed, "thanks to the good operation of Beiming general manager this time, we''ve got a lot of money. Ha ha ha "That is, that is, general manager of Beiming, we will get rich together in the future! Today, the "Ying" project has launched its first shot, and I believe it will soon become a star level project of national attention! " In an instant, the presence of a few men you a word I a word, all flattering. Gu Huan realized that this evening, Beiming Mo was entertaining a group of senior officials of the government. Beiming dark pupil dark flash, the corner of the mouth is just pulling if there is no smile, people can''t guess the real mood. His sword eyebrow tiny pick, "since everybody is happy, that North dark some give everybody up a special dish." He pressed the button at the table. After a while, the door was pulled open - four strong men came in carrying a wooden frame. Gu Huan looks around curiously, but he doesn''t expect that. It almost makes her heart beat I saw the four strong men carrying the wooden frame over the high officials. Insert the wooden frame directly into the dining table. "Please take your time." The four strong men then respectfully withdrew from the door. Gu Huan was shocked. If she didn''t have eyes, what she put on the table was a woman''s body lying on the wooden frame! The woman''s whole body is full of red fruit skin. Food, like a jigsaw puzzle, is placed on a woman''s skin, cleverly covering the key parts. Gu Huan can''t help but take a breath of the air conditioner. Isn''t it This is the legendary Japanese female body Sheng? "Ha ha ha..." Li Ju took the lead in laughing, "Beiming is really exciting. It''s really original..." "Tut Tut, what an interesting dinner, ha ha..." For a moment, the four or five men on the scene, their eyes fixed on the naked woman on the dining table, showed excited expressions.Beiming Mo didn''t move his face. A trace of fine light flashed through his deep pupil and said, "this dish is the sign of this shop. You are welcome to enjoy it. " "Ha ha, yes!" Between the words, someone moved the chopsticks. Some even directly use their hands to marry the food on the red fruit girl. A mouthful into the mouth, eat pig mouth flow oil. Gu Huan looks at it and suddenly feels sick. She looked at Beiming Mo beside her. It was just a dirty meal between men. Why did he let her come? Li Ju seemed to be having a good time. He took up a glass of sake and said with a smile to Beiming Mo: "the reception of Beiming general manager tonight is full of color, fragrance and admiration. Come on, I''ll have a toast to Beiming general manager!" Then several other men raised their glasses. Beiming ink mouth slightly a hook, holding the cup, "thanks for your care, Beiming a disrespectful." Then he raised his glass and drank it. All the men at the dinner were laughing, and Gu Huan felt colder and colder. His fist was tightly clenched, and he was staring at the cold side face of Mo Ying. Damn, that lying woman, her legs are aiming at the position of Beiming ink! The woman was covered by a large green lotus in the snow-white triangle. He Gu put some exquisite sushi on it. Sushi is surrounded by some very thin kelp silk, just like the black silk of a woman, which is very attractive! Even Gu Huan felt hot and shy. Asshole beimingmo. It''s the color to the bone! Finally, she can''t stay any longer. These men are disgusting. She straightened her waist to get up and go, "I''m sorry..." In a moment, the wrist was firmly held by a powerful big palm! North Ming Mo Yin pity voice low floated, "how, good play has not been staged, hurry to go?" Gu Huan''s face turned white, and his confused eyes met his hawk''s eyes, gritting his teeth, "what do you want? Obviously this kind of merger is not for me! " Looking around at the other men who were eating happily, especially some of them put their hands on the woman and stroked her A sense of nausea poured into her heart, and she glared at Beiming mo. Who knows, Beiming ink but Mou eye a hook, thin lips lift up a put on evil four smile, "who said not suitable for you?" The gloomy eyes made Gu Huan''s heart tremble! "What do you mean?" She cold face, want to get rid of his shackles, but found that the more struggling, wrist is more tightly grasped by him. Beiming Mo micro narrowed his eyes, looked at the men, and suddenly said with a smile, "everyone, since everyone can''t help it, let''s start the feast!" The voice dropped. Simple and vigorous. "Hahaha, general manager of Beiming, I''m not polite..." "Hehe, is this woman really a good woman?" Gu Huan felt sick again. She clenched her teeth and said, "Beiming ink, you are shameless She had thought that his cleanliness would make him intolerable of casual women touching him. But when she saw this scene, it turned out that he was no different from those corrupt officials. She was really disappointed with him! "I have no shame? I''m not going down Beiming ink eyes light a sink, a trace of ruthless across. Suddenly, he put her in his arms, and immediately tore her collar rudely Bang ~ da. The sound of buttons falling to the floor. Several other men were startled. Immediately, reaction comes over, smile a face thief appearance, "ha ha, originally North Ming always drunk man''s idea is not in wine." North Ming Mo lips Cape hold a smile, perfunctory one, "hope my little secretary, won''t sweep everybody''s elegant interest." "Oh? Secretary Ambiguous voice, has shown everything. "No, no, ha ha, Mr. Beiming, please continue..." Then, they began to paint again. Gu Huan goose egg''s small face was as pale as a piece of paper. His fingers were radiating to grasp the collar, and his pupils were contracting violently. "Beiming ink, are you crazy? You promised not to use power... " "Yes, I promised! But it turns out I''m stupid! I''ll let you play with it Every word in his cold voice. Every sentence pierced her heart. Her eyes were confused, "what..." She doesn''t understand. When did she play with him? "To pretend?" "Don''t..." For a moment, her exclamation aroused other men''s eyes. A strong sense of shame filled the heart. Gu Huan bit his lips and his eyes were full of tears.I really want to find a hole to bury myself. Gu Huan said in a low voice, "Beiming Mo, even if you want to shame me, please don''t be on this occasion..." "Do you know that this kind of occasion is not suitable for shame?" "Gu Huan, if you still have a little brain, you shouldn''t let Gu take my drawing and show up in front of me arrogantly," he said With a bang, her brain exploded. Looking up at his eyes, he Did you know? "I..." She was dumb and speechless for a long time. He grabbed her skirt with his long fingers and tore it down. "Beiming..." Before Mo Zi could shout out, her throat was pinched by him. That pair of fierce eyes, blade like staring at her, "Gu Huan, do you know that being betrayed by the people around you is a more serious crime than shame?" Chapter 45 ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so choked by him that she couldn''t breathe. Her cheeks were red. Under his savage knuckles, he gradually became red inch by inch. She saw her reflection in his dark pupil, like a poor creature struggling to suffocate. Unexpectedly, the purpose of his letting her come here tonight is to humiliate her! Eyes soon covered with a layer of mist, heart gradually cold. Beiming ink stares at Gu Huan''s face, which is red and purplish. As soon as his fingers are loose, his strength is released. "Cough..." She puffed out. The short-term lack of oxygen made her almost think that she was going to die in this man''s hand! Subconsciously, she hugged CHIGUO and her body began to shake. "Beiming Mo, I... " Her breath was uncertain, and her face turned pale gradually. "I apologize to you..." Up to now, doing is doing, stealing is stealing. She can''t argue. "Apology?" The corner of his mouth was overcast, and his eyes scanned the men who were just romantic and happy beside him, "then go and ask them if they will forgive you." She turned her eyes and was shocked by the scene in front of her. Gu Huan covered his lips and almost didn''t spit out. "No..." She looked at Beiming ink in horror, and her lips were about to be bitten by herself. "Don''t treat me like this..." "No?" His tone was soft as if it were a gust of wind. Slender fingers across her cold sweaty back, "Gu Huan, even know you close to me that moment, is not pure motivation, but I still keep you around, you don''t ask why?" "Why?" She asked stupidly in a trembling voice. His eyes darkened, "because I want to see when you will wait, how and why you will do it. Oh, but I didn''t expect that you would come up with the idea of "Ying" project! As Gu''s illegitimate daughter, I thought you should hate Gu. I think I underestimated you... " This is more than a cool words, like art knife, a knife out of her heart. In an instant, she burst into tears, hoarse voice, "I''m sorry..." If she had a choice, she would never choose this way. "I''m sorry, is that all?" He said with a cold smile, "Gu Huan, are you too naive?" She was in a fit. Panic spread all over the body. His evil cold eyes, looked at the indulgent men beside, "give you two choices, please them, or jump down from here!" Sizzle. She took a cold breath. Shocked across the pupil of the eye, she did not expect that the way he hit was so cruel! His fingertips trembled and he looked at the disgusting men, then at the window behind him. A tight heart. No matter which choice, it is the cruelest revenge for her. She looked at him bitterly. She said with a pathetic smile, "Beiming ink, don''t you have a third choice?" Tears poured down irresistibly. His eyes light a Lin, spit out the most cruel words, "yes, that is your family buried, you live alone!" Her face turned pale for a moment. I know that a man like him who can make a big difference in a city can absolutely say and do it. Gu Huan took a deep breath and his blood was cold. I didn''t expect to help my father, but I hurt my father and myself. Closing her eyes, she sank a little. Then he opened his eyes again and gradually withdrew from his arms. Then, stand up. The slender body trembled before his eyes. Soft white porcelain smooth skin in the white light reflects a crystal clear luster. Helplessly, she covered the shameful part with her hand. He gazed at Beiming Mo deeply. "Beiming Mo, I''m responsible for everything I do. I hope you don''t embarrass my family any more." The only family she has is Yang Yang and her mother. In his ears, he thought he was looking after his family. He gave a sneer. I watched her step by step. She finally gave a sad smile. Then turn around, a few steps rushed out of the window, closed his eyes, and jumped down * Bang ~. There seemed to be a dull noise under the building. The men who are enjoying the color of spring are all of a sudden silly. One after another looked at each other, "general manager Beiming, did I just read it right? Your little secretary... " "Jump, jump?" "Master Beiming, you don''t have to play that big..." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s killing people... " "Come on! If you disturb the media, it will be a disaster... "For a moment, everyone was in a panic. How can they stand the scandal? Afraid of the situation, they busily put on their clothes and trousers. Beiming Mo eyebrow is always Cen Leng. Walking out of the step, his legs and feet under his suit pants did not recover. It''s only when the steel frame is held up that we can walk upright. Walking step by step to the windowsill, he looked down - the grass under the night sky was lonely. A snow-white body looks like a bunch of white cherry blossoms blooming under the night sky. It''s clean and cool, but it''s also full of fatal charm. There was no cover in his eyes. His heart seemed to be pulled by something, and his fingertips were paralyzed. Then he took a cigar out of his pocket. Ignite. Lean on the windowsill and suck slowly. A circle of smoke, like clouds, around. In the light of her eyes, she reflected the delicate white body downstairs. What came to mind was her sad smile before she jumped. The smile, like a bunch of cherry blossoms in full bloom, hurt his eyes. As the world knows, cherry blossom is one of the longest and most transient flowers in the world. It''s gorgeous when it''s open. When you lose, you don''t stain. However, it is only ten days from blooming to withering. It''s the tea tree The sky at night has never been so deep blue. Little by little, vast. Gu Huan lay quietly, with his eyes open, without blinking. She jumped down from the third floor. Unexpectedly, it was like this. Paralyzed to the point of immobility. Are you dying? I feel that the temperature is losing little by little, and my fingertips are losing consciousness Then she saw the figure above the window. The face of Beiming Mo lengcen reflects into her eyes. Suddenly, a burst of sour without warning into the eyes, instantly blurred her eyes. She clearly saw that he was on the windowsill, leisurely lighting a cigarette. Elegant and arrogant. Like a calm but gloomy leopard. The more casual the camouflage, the more dangerous the attack. All of a sudden, a snow-white sheet covered her body before she could react. There was a sigh in my ear: "Miss Gu, why are you suffering? You shouldn''t offend the master... " Gu Huan''s lips trembled, his eyes lifted, and Xing Huo''s simple face came into view. As Xing Huo wrapped up the sheets for her, he read: "the" Ying "project is the most important part of the master''s sweeping international architectural field. At the same time, it is consistent with the concept of night Ying Yipin, that is, they are all gifts for Miss Su! Miss Gu, you shouldn''t do this! " The project of "Yingying" is the best at night? Obviously, the night comes from Beiming ink. What about Ying? Gu Huan''s chest suddenly choked. The heart seems to have been torn by something, dripping blood. She was dumb, "..." Miss Su Xing Huo glanced down at her, surprised that he shouldn''t talk too much, so he had to turn around and let out a sigh of relief Gu Huan was puzzled. "Alas..." Xinghuo sighed again, "you touch your body and you will understand." when she touched her fingertips, she realized that she was not a hard ground, but a soft foam plastic. Xinghuo shook his head and quickly deflated the air bag under her. A face helpless: "Miss Gu, actually this air bag is ready before you come. Master wants to test you. After all, you are really wrong. He stole the master''s drawing and let Gu''s team take it to the competition. Gu''s performance in the competition was perfect and impeccable. " Xing Huo frowned more and more deeply. As he decompressed the air bag on his hand, he continued, "because the competition system is open. Now all those people think that these drawings are from Gu''s hands. Do you think it''s hard for the master to stand up and beat himself up when you make such a fuss? " Gu Huan''s lips were pale, and he just understood the reason why the ink of the northern underworld was so angry. To think of it, she still missed her father''s insidious. If Beiming Mo stands up and indicates that he wants to thoroughly investigate the source of those drawings, then it is undoubtedly to let Beiming admit that he is not good at management, so that people can take advantage of it. And if Beiming ink doesn''t choose those drawings and brushes Gu''s directly, it''s a slap in the face. Directly deny the value of those drawings! After all, those drawings were originally from the interior of Beiming clan, and maybe even from Beiming Mo himself.Let Gu be shortlisted, Beiming Mo can''t stand it. Let Gu out, and will let the public a lot of speculation, because Gu in today''s first round of competition, is the total score of the first row up! It''s not shortlisted, it''s not out. No wonder Beiming Mo is mad! Xing Huo shook his head and sighed, and looked at Gu Huan with a pale face: "fortunately, Miss Gu jumped down. If you run away or resist something, I''m afraid you will get even more terrible revenge from the master." It turns out that He forced her to jump off the building. It was just a cruel test. She should have guessed, how could Beiming Mo easily punish a person who betrayed him with death? Gu Huan suddenly choked. What if she chose to please those disgusting senior officials? What are the consequences? Maybe she will never guess the answer. For a moment, she choked so much that she couldn''t say a word. "Remember, Miss Gu." Xing Huo takes a serious look at Gu Huan and says, "don''t piss off the owner, especially anything related to the" Ying "project." She suddenly realized with a sad smile. "Anything to do with Miss Su?" Xing Huo glanced at her and said nothing. That means acquiescence. Chapter 46 Gu Huan shook his fingers and got up from the air bag. I almost lost my soul just now. Want to come oneself also silly, good Duan Duan how so listen to him, say to jump to jump? It''s just that at that time, she couldn''t be angry with him. Those dirty men, dirty meals, and Dirty him! It almost made her sick. Maybe it''s impulsive, or maybe it''s panic, and then it''s jumping. Fingers wrapped in tight sheets, her pale lips trembled: "Xing Huo, that Miss Su, is that soso?" Xing Huo folds the deflated air bag and glances at Gu Huan. Finally, he sighed and nodded. Gu Huan suddenly had no blood. It turns out that soso is not a rumor, but a real existence in Beiming Mo''s life. Last night, in the bar of Zeus, bermucci''s "sister-in-law" came to her mind. I suddenly realized that it was not Pei dai''er. That''s soso! The heart seemed to be emptied all at once. She staggered. No wonder, Bai Muxi will say, how can Beiming Mo be willing to push her out to be someone else''s living target? How willing to push her to Pei dai''er and block a sword for soso! God Her knuckles are desolate. It turned out that he was just a pawn he used. And what he wanted to protect from beginning to end was the woman named soso? "Miss Gu, shall I take you back?" Xing Huo gave her a worried look. Gu Huan bit his lip and looked up. Looking at the windowsill on the third floor, the indifferent man who was still smoking had disappeared She shook her head indifferently: "no, thank you for the fire." For the first time, I tasted what it meant. No wonder, Beiming Mo held her in her arms that night, so deep and gentle. But just told her: huan''er, don''t fall in love with me. Don''t fall in love with me. The heart aches. It''s bleeding all of a sudden. Did you fall in love with him? She didn''t know. She just felt cold again. It''s too cold. And the heart, but pain like a knife. In the end, she dragged the sheets, stepped out of her lead filled legs, and turned to leave * Xing Huo looks at Gu Huan''s thin back, staggering. I can''t help sighing. Over the years, many women want to get close to their master, but they end up with nothing. Only Gu Huan is a woman who can really get close to the master. But it turns out that it''s just a mirage, and it''s not as good as Miss Su Under the curtain of night, in the old community, it is very lonely. Xu was the roaring police car in the morning, but it was empty at last. But at night, the community has been quiet to solitude. Gu Huan didn''t know how he got home. As soon as he entered the door, Yu Fen ran nervously, "ah, Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you?" I saw my daughter wrapped in a white sheet, her hair was messy, and her hands and feet were even bruised. Yu Fen was so scared that he couldn''t understand. "It can''t be..." What can Yu Fen imagine, robbery? Violent? Or what? Gu Huan held back tears and gave his mother a weak smile. Shaking his head indifferently, "Mom, I''m ok. I''ll go in and wash. " "After dinner, Yang Yang shut himself up in the room. I don''t know what to dally with. I guess I went to sleep." Yu Fen nodded and looked at Gu Huan with some guilt. "Huan Huan, your father..." "Are you scared?" When it comes to her son, she has no intention to hurt the spring and autumn again, and has to work hard. "Not really." Yu Fen shook his head, "Yang Yang, that child is very strong. He doesn''t cry. Huanhuan, I know your father''s way is a little fierce, but he really didn''t hurt the child. He''s not such a person who doesn''t do evil... " "Oh..." Gu Huan thought of Beiming Mo''s fierce revenge and sneered, "I''d rather he didn''t do anything evil, at least for ten years, don''t come out to harm people!" Yu Fen''s eyebrows flashed a trace of guilty. No more. Gu Huan turns around and goes to the bathroom * in the room. On the bed, by the windowsill. There are two little figures lying lazily. Moonlight through the window curtain, soft into the house. "North Ming Si Cheng, how long do you want to stay here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You said you can''t let Grandma know that there are two foreigners, because grandma will do us harm."¡°¡­¡­¡± "But it''s not the best way to close the door and hide in the room. It''s suffocating ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The key is that I have to share one of the fried pig feet with soy sauce that grandma made tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡ "Do you know how shameful it is to rob people''s food! It''s hard for me to fatten up. I will definitely lose weight again because of you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you''re hungry and thin, you''re not handsome. Not handsome, Zhao Jingyi, the flower of our class, doesn''t like me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡£¡ "Bei Ming Si Cheng, you know, mom belongs to me! You can''t rob me. As for father Birdman, I''ll go to see him for you when I miss him... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± == "and oh, North Hades Cheng, you got 100 points in the science test before, so I said there was a lot of pressure. So when it comes to the exam, you can pretend to be me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You know, from 50 to 100 is glory; from 100 to 50 is disgrace. I''ll never do such a shameful thing for my whole life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡£¡£¡ ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I promise you, as long as there''s an exam, I''ll let you come back to see mom. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hey, are you dumb or air? Are you listening to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Beiming Si Cheng -" a Xibao is going to be angry. "You go back!" Some cool treasure this just light ground should a, "you return to North Ming House." "God, horse?" Some Xibao is blowing, staring, biting and incising. "You go back to Beiming house." Some kubao said calmly, "in this way, grandma doesn''t have to suspect that there are two foreigners. You and I don''t have to be shut up in the room every day. You don''t need to leave food for me secretly, and no one will rob you of pig legs. The key is that Beiming family has everything. You don''t have to worry about being hungry and thin. You''d better think about how to control your weight and not get fat. You don''t have to worry about the exam. As long as I''m here, there will be no shame. Finally, don''t worry if Zhao Jingyi will like you, because she just wrote a love letter to me the day before yesterday Some kubao swears that he is always silent. This may be the longest sentence he has ever said since he was born. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Xibao was silent for three seconds, crows flying overhead and three black lines sinking on his forehead! "Beiming, Si, Cheng!" A Xibao was about to break out when a sound of footwork came out of the door - for a moment, the room was in a mess * outside the door, Gu Huan wiped her wet hair and said to Fen: "Mom, you''re tired all day. Go to bed first. I''ll go in and see the baby Yu Fen nodded, "OK, then you should have a rest early." With that, Yu Fen went to sleep. Gu Huan was relieved and rubbed his painful shoulder. Thinking back to the scene of jumping down from the third floor, I still shudder incomparably. At that moment, she really thought she was going to die! In her heart, she sighed, pulled the door and locked it. Immediately, she took out the key and inserted it into the keyhole - click. The door opened. Dark room, quiet. Moonlight sprinkled halo yellow light, vaguely see the mattress that small uplift. She couldn''t help but soften her eyes and walked to the bedside, for fear of waking up baby. Leaning down by the child''s bed, she reached out to touch the soft hair of the child All of a sudden, the heart will calm down, full of happiness. "Well..." The little man in the bed murmured, "Mom..." Gu Huan''s fingers stopped and his eyes were soft. "Are you bothered, baby?" "No..." The person in the quilt turned around, moved over and hugged her, "miss Mom..." Gu Huan chuckled, "silly child, my mother has been busy with work recently, so I go home a little less. Mom misses you, too "Well..." It''s a lazy childish voice again. The little guy buries his head in her arms and breathes the smell of his mother. Gu Huan hugged him and patted him on the back. "Today Did grandpa scare you? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " "I''m sorry, baby, it''s mom who didn''t protect you..." She sighed, her eyes moist. If she could, she really didn''t want the children to know that her grandfather was such an ugly man. "Mom What does grandfather want you to do? " She pursed her lips. Her voice was a little hoarse. She didn''t want to tell the child so many ugly things. "It''s OK, baby. It''s all over. Go to sleep... " "Well..." The little guy answered obediently.She gently beat time on his little back and hummed a lullaby, just like she had been coaxing children for five years, and gradually fell asleep Maybe they were all tired, and soon the room was quiet again. I only heard the steady shallow breathing * under the bed, there is another baby scratching his paws and beating his chest! How dare you, Beiming Sicheng, throw me out of bed It''s morning. Gu Huan receives a call from the old man of Beiming and rushes out. There are only a few people in the hotel in the morning. Beiming Zhengtian sat with a serious face, looking at Gu Huan on the other side and frowning. "Gu Huan, it is said that Gu became famous in the first world war yesterday, ranking first in the total score." Gu Huan''s face was slightly white. He pursed his lips and looked at the delicate western breakfast on the table. His nerves were a little tense. Not a word. The old man continued, "I heard that the second was very angry yesterday. Have you been invited to a Japanese restaurant? " Gu Huanyang looked at the bright eyes, "what does Master Beiming want to blame me for?" "Accountability?" The master of the northern underworld raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha..." Gu Huanning eyebrows, do not understand where his smile comes from. "I underestimated your ability to make the second nest fire like that, Gu Huan, Gu Huan." North Ming Zheng Tian''s sneering tone seemed to wish he was watching a good play at the scene at that time, "you did well!" "Quack?" She was surprised. The North Ming government day smiles to bend eyebrow, "anyway, I don''t like the old two''s these what ''reflect'' project, now you so insert a foot, I pour is happy to be at leisure." An old fox is an old fox. He has a plan in his heart. Gu Huan raised his eyebrows in doubt, "I don''t quite understand." "Well, I don''t like anything about Ying. He even wanted to pull out the ingrained word "Ying" for his second son. It''s a pity that no matter how many people I send to stir it up, it''s not as powerful as your silence. " The words in the master''s mouth made Gu Huan''s heart tremble. Chapter 47 Some accidents, she even saw a touch of appreciation from the old man''s eyes. Quick reaction comes over, Gu Huan pulled to pull lip, "old man doesn''t like her?" "It seems that you know something. Yes, I''ve always been my future daughter-in-law. " Gu Huan smile, so it is. "Well, the purpose of Beiming master who asked me to monitor Beiming was to destroy Beiming and that young lady?" "Ha ha, since you have guessed it, I will not hide it from you. I really hope you can help me get rid of the woman next to the second child and let him come back and marry her. " Her eyebrows unconsciously tighten, last night''s thrilling scene of jumping from a building, still in the mind, still trembling. With a weak smile, "master Beiming, I''m afraid I''ll live up to your expectations." She doesn''t have that ability. After all, she just steals a drawing and lets Gu be shortlisted, which can lead to his cruel revenge. What''s more, get rid of soso around him? She couldn''t help but feel a chill in her back. "Don''t make a decision so early." Beiming Zhengtian took a cup of tea, took a sip, and laughed unfathomably, "you just need to continue to stir up all the events related to Ying. I''m sure someone will be unable to restrain it..." Gu Huan''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he felt like an innocent rabbit who had been taken into the wolves. However, another tiger was wandering around * farewell to Beiming. Gu Huan, as usual, returned to Beiming building on time. Seven days of gambling, and finally to the fifth day. Now, she just wants to spend the rest of her life in peace. After all, as long as she wins the gamble, Beiming Mo naturally wants to set her free. Freedom What she longed for at the moment! When she came to the familiar door of the president''s office, she was very angry. She thought of Beiming Mo''s cold face last night, and her fingers trembled. Knock, knock. After a few knocks, she pushed the door in - "well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for it again. " Beiming Mo is still on the phone, holding his cell phone. The pupil of deep you glanced at Gu Huan who came in. Gu Huan settled down and waited for him to finish the call. Since last night, as soon as she saw Beiming Mo, she couldn''t help feeling cold. This cold man, seemingly elegant and harmless, will give you the coldest and most painful knife when you are most unprepared! Beiming ink hung up the phone, a twist mark flashed across his eyebrow. "Three minutes late." His low voice floated, "as a secretary, do your job, I should say that the old man''s money is too easy to earn, or I''m too good to let you bluff?" She looked surprised and bit her lip. "Sorry, there''s something temporarily delayed, so..." "So you can be late?" He raised his eyebrows coldly. The tone was as light as if nothing had happened last night. He said nothing about her stealing the drawing yesterday. She shook her head quickly, afraid that he would retaliate against her again. She said quickly, "No. I don''t want to make excuses for myself, so I''ll punish myself for being late. " "Punish yourself?" He sneered, "how to punish?" "That, that..." She was in a hurry. "I''ll be punished for wiping the floor, washing the toilet and cleaning!" Then, without giving him a chance to deny it, she rushed out of the office. After a while, he came over with a mop, bent down and rubbed against the ground. I wish I could skin the floor off. Gu Huan thought that if she could make up for her mistakes in this way, she would feel better. After all, to help Gu take advantage of the dishonorable means to get the first place in the first round of the competition, she was also upset. Beiming Mo looks at the busy figure in front of him, his black eyes are deep. It seems that the jump last night really scared her. Otherwise, at the moment, she would not be as surprised as a bird, afraid to annoy him. Just, he rubbed his sour forehead. As long as she doesn''t offend his bottom line, he will turn a blind eye. At this time, the phone at hand rings again - "master, the phone from Beiming House says that young master Cheng has not been found yet, and his wife is so anxious that she faints..." He scowled. "You go back and stabilize them. Tell people to go down and search the whole city. " "It''s the master." On the other end of the phone is the sound of fire. "In addition, low-key processing, do not disturb the police and the media." He will never expose himself or his family to the public as long as it is within his control. "OK, master By the way, master, Miss Su''s birthday party tomorrow night... " The fire was careful to remind."As scheduled." Beiming ink is indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­ Will you go, master? " Xing Huo asked with fear. Silence a little bit, North Ming Mo inadvertently glanced at Gu Huan''s hard-working back, lightly skimmed a sentence, "go." Then, hang up. Be firm. * in the afternoon, Gu Huan quietly nests in the sofa. After dragging the floor all morning and washing the toilet for so long, she was already tired to the point of backache. I wish I could lie on the sofa and have a good sleep. She saw that beimingmo was talking on the phone again. It seems that today, he has a lot of personal calls. Keep saying "look again", "keep looking", "send more people to search the whole city in a carpet way" Gu Huan wondered what he was looking for? She looked at Beiming ink hang up the phone, eyebrow seems to brush a touch of uneasy mood. Hang up the phone, he slender Junting body stood up. The long and narrow Phoenix Mou looked at her in the sofa and said: "go out with me." "Ah, what for?" She was stunned and didn''t respond. He put his coat back on his body, straightened up his sleeve, twisted his eyebrows, and faintly vomited two words - "looking for someone." * Star Children''s school in a city. Just after school, Cheng Cheng, dressed in school uniform, came out of school with his schoolbag as usual. Since leaving Beiming home these days, he has been used to this kind of eight to four school life. Even if he taught those textbooks in the school, they were the rotten courses he had been teaching a few years ago. But he still enjoys being an ordinary child. Walking alone through a small lane, suddenly, a small figure rushed over - "Beiming Shicheng, you are very tasteless!" Cheng Yang''s eyes, swept an eye to rush to come over, the air gets double cheek ruddy ocean. "Why do you talk like your mother so much?" "Nonsense, I''m my mother''s son. I don''t look like my mother. Do I look like you?" A glance at him was very shameless. Cheng Cheng shrugs, which is the default. Carrying a schoolbag, continue on the way home. Yangyang followed him and exclaimed angrily: "I was thrown out of bed last night. This morning, I pretended to go to school before I woke up! Bei Ming Si Cheng, you worthless bastard, when are you going to pretend to me? Do you know how hard it is to hide from grandma... " "First, I''m your brother, not an asshole; second, don''t go back, you won''t have to hide from grandma for a while." Cheng Cheng''s words are light. Yang Yang stares big eyes, "god horse? Do you want me to be a tramp? " "Of course not. Go back to Beiming''s house and be a rich young master. " Cheng Cheng looks calm. It''s over! "It''s no fun in your house! Wherever you go, there are a group of servants behind your buttocks. Even when you go to the toilet and take a shit, there are still people asking, "young master, do you want me to help you?" Mother, can others help you with such things as shit? " "Gu Yangyang!" Cheng Cheng interrupts his words, "speak gently." "Oh, oh." Yang Yang groaned casually, "that''s what grass-roots talk like. I won''t go back to your house anyway! No, I''ll go back and tell my mother... " With that, Yang Yang turned around and tried to get home in front of Cheng Cheng. "Yang Yang --" Cheng Cheng stopped him, "you can''t talk to your mother." "Why? Grandma can''t say it. I can understand why mom can''t say it, either? " Yang Yang scratched his head. Cheng Cheng''s dark eyes flashed a little bright, "because my father is my mother''s boss now." "Quack?" Yang Yang''s little face is confused. Cheng Cheng pursed his lips and frowned, remembering the time when his mother went out late at night to find the boss. He sighed and whispered, "obviously, mom doesn''t know about me, dad doesn''t know about you, and mom doesn''t know dad has me, and dad doesn''t seem to know Mom has you. Don''t you find it strange? What parents in the world don''t know who their children''s parents are? " Yang Yang seemed to understand a little bit, and said, "yes, why pinch? Mm-hmm, I asked my mother to... " Said, the small body does not rely on to move forward. "Gu Yangyang!" Cheng Cheng shouts him again. He can''t help rolling his eyes. Why is it so difficult for the child to communicate? In a luxury car. Gu Huan sat in the co driver''s seat, frowning, and from time to time secretly looked at the side face of Beiming Mo Lengjun. The sky is falling and the lights are rising. She''s been in his car for hours! Ever since I accompanied him out in the afternoon to "find someone" and got into his car, I''ve been walking around the whole city a, making her dizzy."That..." Finally she couldn''t help it. She trembled and said, "the president, why don''t you have a meal first..." She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. Beiming Mo glanced at her, habitually sinking. The phone calls in again - "did you find someone?" He asked. "I''m sorry, master, because it''s always low-key and I dare not disturb the public, so I haven''t found the young master yet..." "Look again!" Hang up calmly. He took another look at Gu Huan, "what would you like to eat?" As soon as she heard the words, she immediately brightened her eyes and swallowed, "bread or something..." Well, actually, she wanted to have a big meal. If Beiming Mo asked her to treat her, she could afford bread. But attracted him a disdainful white eye. "Well, let''s eat and eat big stalls..." She put some blood in her purse at most. He frowned deeper and obviously disagreed with her decision. "Or KFC?" Well, she can afford a hundred bucks of KFC. He said, "eat Chongqing food." A decisive voice made the decision. Then, the car headed for the most famous Chongqing restaurant in a city. She has a wrinkle on her small face. She can''t afford to spend at least a few thousand yuan After a long silence, he suddenly uttered a sentence - "I don''t eat Kaifeng food." Tone disdain, just like saying not to eat junk food. Ga? It took her a long time to react. This guy is saying, he doesn''t eat KFC, K open f seal C dish? EH ~. What a cold joke. * the car will soon arrive at Chongqing restaurant. Chapter 48 The restaurant business is still booming. Gu Huan follows Beiming ink. According to the custom of Beiming ink, no matter where you go, you have to go in the box. However, Gu Huan will not say his intention, called him, "president, why don''t we go to the hall to sit, lively." First of all, the box is too stuffy and there is no atmosphere for eating. There were many people in the hall, and they ate happily. Secondly, after last night''s experience, she is now inexplicably afraid of Beiming. She will feel a little more secure sitting in the hall. At least he told her to jump off a building or something. The hall is at least on the first floor. She can''t jump dead Beiming Mo raised her eyebrows, glanced at the hot situation in the hall, and frowned subconsciously. He doesn''t like places with a lot of people. The more people, the dirtier. Gu Huan is a good student now. He quickly asks the waiter to arrange the seats in the hall * finally, I sat down near the window. She ordered a pot of hot pot with mandarin duck soup and a dish of vegetables that were dozens of times more expensive than the market price. When the bottom of Yuanyang soup came up, he looked coldly at the bottom of half the red pepper and half the clear water soup. Then he glanced at the crispy vegetables, pulled his lips, and said sarcastically - "are you going to mix rice with chili soup, and then eat a few vegetables? Gu Huan, are you a rabbit? " She chewed, "rabbit doesn''t eat chili rice!" Then, the dishes he ordered were delivered to the table one by one Gu Huan''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and he murmured - " "Yipin jinniuzhang, Cuiyu boiled fish, bafu rabbit, slag duck, Yipin sea cucumber, Yijing pork chop, Meiji tea tree mushroom..." In the end, Miss Gu couldn''t read any more. She turned her eyes and said, "president, do you want to break me?" North Ming Mo scornfully cold hum a, "a meal to eat to collapse, Gu Huan you are also too unpromising." Gu Huan''s face is even more bloodless. The president''s implication is that this meal is destined to be invited by her? ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just two people. Do you need to eat so much? " Woo, could she just treat him to a hot pepper soup bibimbap? His rare patience, "I don''t like to eat too cold." "Desolate?" Her eyes widened and she looked around at the people who were eating happily at other tables in the hall. There are at least hundreds of people here. It''s not cold He pursed his lips. There was no sound. When Xu was a child, he used to eat by himself, one bowl for each, which was hard to avoid. So later, he told the servants to make a full table of dishes every time. Even if one person ate, it would be more lively. "Weirdo." Gu Huan looked at him bitterly and muttered. After all the dishes were served, almost the whole table was full. Gu Huan is sweating. She can almost see the number of deposits on her bank card plummeting. Tonight, she and Beiming Mo are having a good meal together, but I didn''t expect to eat her back before liberation. "I''m hungry. Let''s have a meal." He is used to giving orders, no matter where he is, it seems that he will always be at home. Gu Huan took a deep breath and exhaled. Well, since it''s her treat, she has to eat enough But I didn''t expect that when I just picked up the chopsticks, a soft voice broke through the air - "ah, brother Beiming, you''re here too..." This voice, even if it turns to ashes, Gu Huan can recognize it. Subconsciously tighten the brow, originally not very good mood, but also to the bottom. "What a coincidence today. I didn''t expect to meet big brother Beiming here. Do you mind if we have dinner together? Ha ha ha... " Gu angqi said, while coming to her. She was accompanied by a gentle looking man. Gu Huan looked at the gentle man and his fingertips trembled. Beiming Mo quietly picked eyebrows. Gu Anqi expected that Beiming Mo would not let her down on the spot. After all, he came from a big family and had good family education and cultivation. With that, Gu Anqi sat down on the right side of Beiming mo. He had a brilliant smile on his face. Gu Huan is on the left side of Beiming mo. Her face became more and more dark, and her hand holding chopsticks became more and more tight. Thinking, how can Gu Anqi be such a shameless person? Just because Gu Anqi was shameless, she became famous. "Ha ha, brother Beiming, you are only two people. You can''t finish such a big table. Why don''t we help to eliminate the food?" As she spoke, the gentle man who had just followed her also sat down beside her. "Hello, general manager of Beiming. I''m Gu Anqi''s friend, sun Junhao." The gentle man politely introduces himself and takes a humble look at Beiming ink. When he sees Gu Huan, his eyes obviously pause, and then he doesn''t speak any more."Brother Beiming, Jun Hao is the chief architectural consultant of our Gu family. I''m here to talk about work with him. It''s nothing." Gu Anqi explained with a smile. Listen to in Gu Huan ear, but is deep disdain. I''m afraid nobody has a chance except soso? Gu angqi is purely amorous. Gu Anxi turned away from being a guest. She picked up chopsticks and went to Beiming ink bowl to pick up vegetables. She said with a smile: "brother Beiming, come on, I''ll give you a spare ribs myself. I come to this shop a lot and it tastes good. " Gu Huan clenched the chopsticks in his hand, hoping that he had a peerless internal skill. With one hand, he chopped the chopsticks into powder, so that Gu Anqi could see her strength. With Mao''s treat, will Gu Anqi join in? However, the dream is full, the reality is always too skinny. Even if she cut Gu Anqi to pieces with her eyes, she couldn''t stop that woman''s flattery. Sun Junhao sat on one side, very modest and polite. He looked at Gu Huan from time to time, and his eyes flashed thousands of emotions. Gu Huan has no time to take care of these. He stares at the bowl of Beiming ink. In a trance, Gu Anqi has filled him with dishes. Her lips pulled to pull, North Ming Mo this guy but have a clean addiction drop, Gu An Qi is undoubtedly to his death on top of Bai. "Cough..." Gu Huan pretended to clear his voice and put on a bright smile, "president, Miss Gu is really enthusiastic. Please give me a face to eat..." Beiming Mo glanced at her. Just this understatement of a look, let Gu Huan feel, this guy''s fierce eyes have been her whew late twice. However, Gu Anqi was displeased and frowned - "I''m talking to big brother Beiming. When is it your turn to interrupt?" Yo. Gu Huan pulled pull mouth son, thanks to her desperate for Gu Shi steal drawings, let Gu Anqi played a beautiful victory. The woman not only didn''t appreciate her, but also spoke ill of her! The long cherished wish accumulated over the years, together with new and old hatred, instantly burned into a flame in Gu Huan''s chest! With a smile, she immediately stretched out her paw and brought the rice bowl in front of Gu Anqi''s desk to her, "why doesn''t Miss Gu know that our president doesn''t eat chili?" Gu Anqi was stunned, and then her eyes showed a fierce light. With a smile, Gu Huan glanced at the paralyzed expression of Beiming ink. Then, in front of him, he took out the dishes Gu Anqi had just given him and threw them directly onto the table. It seems that the more angry Gu angqi is, the happier she throws. Finally, she picked up some crisp green vegetables and rinsed them twice in the clear water soup at the bottom of Yuanyang soup. Then she put them in a bowl and put them in front of Beiming ink. "Look, our president likes to eat fast. He can''t bear the heavy taste." Gu Huan''s sentence is too heavy and ambiguous. Her eyes are just like Gu Anqi''s enchanting and graceful body, which is not the food of beimingmo Gu Anqi''s face was blue and white with anger. "Big brother Beiming..." Gu Anxi resisted her anger and turned to play coquetry with Beiming Mo, "I will pay more attention to what you like next time. In fact, when I was studying abroad, I used to cook by myself. Even my mother praised me for my good cooking skills. Why don''t you come up to my house when you have time, and I''ll cook for you to taste my skills.... " This delicate words, listen to Gu Huan chicken skin Susu fell to the ground. Can Gu Anqi, who doesn''t touch Yangchun water, cook? She didn''t believe it. Beiming Mo was silent for a long time. Then he picked his eyebrows and said, "wait for time..." He deliberately lengthened the ending slightly. Then, again. Gu Huan stares big eyes, but is a little surprised that Beiming Mo can say this kind of person''s words! She heard me right! The other side is Gu Anqi who won the first place in the first round of the competition only yesterday!! Beiming Mo even talks to her! What about her? Does Gu Huan deserve to be forced to jump? Thinking of this, Gu Huan gritted his teeth even more. Well, you Beiming Mo, double standard, inhuman bastard! "Really?" Gu angqi immediately excited eyes peach light, "I when the North Ming big brother agreed to Oh. Why don''t you come to my house tomorrow night and I''ll make some special dishes for you to taste? " Gu Huan is angry, because Mao wants to bear you two to depend on me like this! So, without waiting for Beiming Mo to respond, she immediately came to Beiming Mo, boldly wrapped up the world, raised Beiming Mo''s arm, looked like a little bird, and said with a smile to Gu Anqi, "ha ha ha Er Mo promised to accompany me to see a movie tomorrow night. I''m afraid I can''t go to Miss Gu''s house... " Gu Huan''s "Er Mo" is a very intimate and indulgent person. Even she couldn''t help getting goose bumps.As expected, Gu Anqi''s face turned green again. Death stares at Gu Huan''s arm that hugs Beiming Mo, so it''s not only bold to cover the sky, but also bold to cover the sky! "Er Mo?" She asked, biting her teeth. "Ha ha ha..." Gu Huan chuckled and simply hung his body on the arm of Beiming mo. It''s so funny. Raising her eyes, she took a look at Beiming Mo, just as this guy also dropped his eyes, his eyes collided with her in the air Gu Huan''s smile froze for a moment. Mom, can this guy''s eyes be colder? However, since she had to do the whole play, she bent her head, nestled in Beiming Mo''s arm, and said to Gu angqi with a coy smile: "well It''s not surprising that Miss Gu doesn''t know. Er Mo is my nickname for him. What he said was that he was the second son of the Beiming family. It would be childish to call him Mo Mo, so he called him Er Mo.... " She laughs innocuously, this "two" ink, just like two goods, scolds Beiming ink thoroughly. The chin of Beiming ink drew without trace. Gu Anqi slightly narrowed her eyes, "brother Beiming, do you really allow her to be such a fool? Do you really like her? " Chapter 49 "Oh, what does Miss Gu mean? Why is it so sour? " Gu Huan looked at Gu Anqi''s iron green face, and he didn''t know how happy he was. But he didn''t want to. Beiming Mo suddenly pulled his arm and broke away from her - before she had time to react, he immediately turned around and fished her whole son into his arms, and his lips were sealed "Well..." Gu Huan was shocked. This kiss came so suddenly that all the people present, except Beiming Mo, were stupid. There is no need to say the degree of Gu''s surprise. Sun Junhao is Leng one eye, then very good to cover up the past. Gu Huan is indignant! This guy once again attacked her successfully! Cold lips with a hint of punishment, he ravaged * ravaged her, almost out of breath. She wanted to fight, she wanted to break free, she wanted to However, when Yu Guang sweeps Gu Anqi''s shocked and unimaginable black face, Gu Huan''s various resistances wither immediately. Instead, he stretched out his arm, climbed up to Beiming Mo''s head, and put his fingers into his thick black and smooth hair. He was disgusted and said, "well Well Well... " Gu Anqi is so angry! Gu Anqi couldn''t see it at last, but in order to look after her image, she forbeared: "brother Beiming, why don''t we have dinner first..." Beiming Mo just drew back his mouth. Gu Huan felt a cold air coming down again. Looking at this guy carelessly release her, good time to turn his eyes, low voice toward Gu Angel vomit way, "you see, she is very sticky. A meal is not peaceful. " This words spoil, as if he and Gu Huan really have such an affair! Gu Huan''s mouth twitched. Thanks to his elegance! Secretly relieved, to be honest, just that kiss, really hook her heart, blood pressure straight up. She has to be slow. Gu Anqi turned white all of a sudden. Angrily, he glared at Gu Huan, "brother Beiming, actually I know all about it, but I don''t mind. I have a lot of patience to wait for you..." It sounds like an old-fashioned soap opera at eight o''clock. It has the artistic conception of waiting for a thousand years. North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow, silent. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks, picked up the vegetables Gu Huan had just presented to him, and really ate them Gu Huan is silly. This guy just said that all the dishes she ordered were for rabbits? Gu angqi is also silly. But she is silly, North Ming Mo actually ate Gu Huan to his clip dish! So the meal began in a strange atmosphere During the dinner, Gu Anqi shamelessly continued to harass Beiming Mo - "brother Beiming, I heard that eating sea cucumber is good for men. Come on, eat more..." Seeing that her chopsticks, holding sea cucumber, were going to be sent to the bowl of Beiming ink, but Gu Huan was quick eyed and quick handed, stretched out her hand, and stopped it abruptly - it can be said that the sword is light and the sword is shadow! Gu Huan smile a friendly face: "sea cucumber really kidney strong what, but Miss Gu, you are saying that our family two Mo kidney is not good?" Then, he blinked innocently at Beiming Mo, laughing like a thief. Gu Anqi was shocked. He quickly put the sea cucumber back into his bowl and shook his head desperately: "I don''t mean that, brother Beiming, don''t get me wrong..." Beiming Mo pulled his lips slightly and didn''t say a word. This guy is a typical one who doesn''t speak when eating and doesn''t speak when sleeping. There was another strange silence. The dinner continues Gu Anqi couldn''t help it again. In the middle of the meal, she suddenly said a word of shock to the whole world - "well, brother Beiming, it''s thanks to your promotion that Gu can get such a good result in the first round of the competition My mother said that when I have a chance, I must learn from you in person! " Sizzle. Gu Huan took a breath of air-conditioning, this Ya which pot does not open which pot! However, she faintly saw the handsome and resolute face of Beiming Mo, and convulsed unnaturally. Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled. Gu Anqi doesn''t know the pictures her father gave her, but she stole them from Beiming Mo at the risk of her life? Although she always knew that her father protected Gu Anqi very well, she didn''t expect that she was the same daughter. One of them was held in the palm of her hand, and she didn''t know anything about her dangerous life. The other one pushed the fire pit alive and let her to pieces. A drop of blood spilled from the top of his heart. Gu Huan sneered and scolded in his heart - wonderful flower, Miss Gu Anqi! But she didn''t want to. Gu angqi continued to talk: "ha ha, I don''t know if Beiming elder brother is still satisfied with Gu''s performance this time. When he is shortlisted for the second round of the competition, please continue to take care of him..."Gu Huan can''t help but roll his eyes. He really wants to seal the woman''s mouth with adhesive tape. She can''t control the way to die, but don''t drag her down any more. Suddenly, she raised her leg under the table - "ah Who kicked me Gu Anqi screamed, covered her sore lower leg, and immediately reacted. She glared at Gu Huan angrily, without thinking about it. She picked up the juice cup in her hand - poof - and mercilessly covered Gu Huan''s head and face, flowing into her chest and skirt No one can match Gu Anqi''s quick and accurate skill. What''s important is that Beiming Mo sits beside Gu Huan without any damage. Gu Huan secretly took a breath and clenched his trembling knuckles. Second time! This is the second time after the last cup of silk stockings Longjing tea! If it wasn''t for a paper towel delivered to her suddenly, she swore that she would have rushed to tear Gu angqi''s face. "Wipe it." It was Sun Junhao who had been silent for a long time. Gu Huan took the tissue with trembling fingers, raised his eyes, and looked at Sun Junhao gratefully: "thank you..." However, seeing sun Junhao''s eye, she almost burst into tears. Quickly stand up, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Immediately turned around, before tears fell, she swaggered into the bathroom * GU Huan scrubbed in the bathroom. However, the color of the juice has been immersed in the white skirt, and it can''t be cleaned for a while. That''s all. Who knows, as soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw sun Junhao leaning against the wall with a cigarette in his mouth not far away Sun Junhao saw her come out and twisted his cigarette. Toward her, looked at her, said: "Gu Huan, long time no see." She nodded and gave a polite smile back: "yes, long time no see. Are you ok? " Sun Junhao nodded and frowned slightly: "not bad. As you can see, he works as an architectural consultant in Gu''s office. " Gu Huan gave a silent smile. "Why aren''t you curious?" Sun Junhao asked. "Curious about what?" She raised her eyebrows, wondering why he would ask. "I''m not curious. Why should I enter Gu''s family? Don''t you wonder why I would be a dog beside Gu Anqi? " Sun Junhao''s straightforward words, Gu Huan was stunned. "Oh, everyone has his own choice, and I respect it." She smiles. With that, she would turn and go back to the dining table. Sun Junhao did not give up after her to shout: "Gu Huan, you have changed. If you were willing to fight Gu Anqi thoroughly for Yifeng, as you are today, then today, the fate of all of us will be different! " The sentence "Yifeng" made Gu Huan''s back tremble. She stopped. He was silent. Sun Junhao continued: "Gu Huan, Yifeng has returned to China, do you know?" She trembled again. Just at the sight of sun Junhao, I almost burst into tears. And the tears didn''t flow for him, but when she saw sun Junhao, she would think of that kind-hearted and quiet young man "Yes..." Her voice was suddenly a little hoarse. Choked a little. With a sound of "Yifeng", the old love in her heart turned the river and the sea. Sun Junhao came forward and saw her tearful face. He sighed: "Gu Huan, you didn''t even want to see him. Do you know how much you hurt him? After that, he went abroad. He doesn''t want anyone, you know, even if Gu Anqi is still waiting for you. I thought, because Gu Anqi is your sister, so you give Yifeng to her, in order to fulfill the sisterhood. But tonight, you''re an eye opener. You have a big fight with Gu Anqi for beimingmo. Gu Huan, is it me or Yifeng who looks at you wrong? Is it because Beiming is richer than Yifeng? " A word about money makes Gu Huan''s eyebrows astringent. Money? She has also asked herself many times, if it were not for Gu Anqi''s intervention in the middle, if it were not for the five million, would it be possible for her and Yifeng? However, in the past five years, things have changed and her son has grown up. Can she go back? Can''t go back? How can a miserable life like her be qualified to return to that kind and spotless youth? She was afraid of tarnishing his holiness. She raised her eyes and looked at Sun Junhao. She said with a smile: "right. Just think I love money. I''m sorry, Mr. Sun. I really don''t want to talk about things so many years ago. " With that, she walked around Sun Junhao and went out *Back to dinner. Beiming Mo has eaten well. That guy''s clean lips don''t even leave a trace of oil stains. Gu Huan even doubted whether he ate air or not. How could he be so addicted to cleanliness! Sitting on one side of Gu angqi, smile a face regular. Seeing that Gu Huan came back, Beiming Mo didn''t give her the time to refuse. He stood up from the desk and chair, took the coat on the back of the chair, and said in a low voice: "go to check out." "Quack?" Gu Huan is stupid. Gu angqi also raised her hand to call the waiter. When the bill came to Gu Huan, it was 8999 yuan. High consumption in a city, NIMA can''t afford it. Biting his teeth, he glared at Beiming Mo and ordered a large table of dishes, but he only took a few mouthfuls, and attracted Gu Anqi everywhere! After eating, wipe your mouth clean and say "go to check out", you''ll eat most of her salary of a working class! Beiming Mo, you are an evil capitalist. As expected, you are stingy and vengeful, and you suck blood! You are cruel! Gu Huan looks down at the dishes she destroyed on the table. Emma, it''s white money. She''s cutting her own blood Looking for a chance, I have to go with master Beiming Zibao at public expense. Wuwu * out of Chongqing restaurant. Gu Anxi reluctantly bid farewell to Beiming Mo, and sun Junhao left. Chapter 50 Gu Huan was relieved. Without Gu Anqi, the air was much fresher. Go straight to the parking lot. Gu Huan followed him, and the cool wind began to blow under the night. She couldn''t help thinking of the words sun Junhao said tonight Yifeng has returned to China. But what''s the use of talking to her? Even if we meet again, she can only stand far away and smile at Yifeng. What else? What else? "Gu Huan!" "Quack?" She came back to herself. Beiming Mo has called her three times impatiently. "Did you bring your brain with you? Are you out of your wits? Only a few thousand dollars to eat silly you He disdains of cold hum, listen in her ear is particularly harsh. She followed him and got into his car. She pursed her lips and said, "a few thousand yuan! For a poor man like me, thousands of yuan can last for months. " He didn''t speak and started the engine. The car drove away slowly His phone rings again - "master..." Xing Huo almost cried on the other end of the phone, "thank God, Young Master Cheng has finally come home!" Beiming''s dark eyes were shining in the night sky. His eyebrows could not help but frown and pursed his lips: "lock him up with that stupid dog, and don''t let him go for 24 hours!" "Ah?" Xing Huo''s voice trembled, "master, master Bella lives in a dog cage... " "So what? Is it difficult for him to think that if he is so headstrong again, no one will dare to cure him? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, master. I''m going to convey it to my wife. " Xing Huo cautiously agreed. Beiming ink hang up the line decisively. Just now the sound was as cold as ice. Gu Huan could not help shivering. Who is this guy going to take care of? And cruel enough to be locked up with a dog! It''s inhuman. It''s inhuman. She''d better stay away as soon as possible. His lips trembled. "Well, President It''s getting late. Will the person you''re looking for continue to look for him? " In fact, she wants to say that it''s getting late. Let her go Beiming Mo glanced at her and saw through her careful thinking. He twisted his eyebrows subconsciously, "can''t wait to get away from me?" She suddenly shook her head, opened her eyes and said a lie: "how can it be? I''m worried about the president''s body. After all, your legs haven''t completely recovered..." Then she glanced at his slightly stiff leg. This guy is an iron man. He didn''t delay his driving at all. Beiming Mo shrugged indifferently, "this wound, can''t die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡£ ¡ª£¡£¡£¡ Sure enough, it''s a thousand years of disaster. * fire KTV. Gu Huan didn''t expect that Beiming Mo didn''t go to find someone, instead, he took her to a KTV. The key is still Huohuo KTV. As soon as I heard it, I knew I couldn''t get rid of the fire nightclub that day. As soon as I entered the VIP box, I heard a burst of crying and howling. Chu Yunfeng''s enchanting face immediately came over - "Oh, Huanhuan, are you really here? I miss you so much that... " With that, Chu Yunfeng''s pig''s beak came along Seeing that it was going to stick to Gu Huan''s cheek, a Guoba was abruptly split back by Beiming Mo''s big hand! "Chuer, she''s not the woman you can touch." North Ming Mo this low cold sentence, listen to Gu Huan small heart beat. "What is a woman I can''t touch?" Chu Yunfeng looked at Beiming Mo bitterly, "Beiming two, don''t occupy a few pits, it''s not as good as the toilet! I''m sure I''ll make it After that, Chu Yunfeng pulls Gu Huan in. He put his arms around her shoulder and sat down on the sofa. Gu Huan saw clearly that in the big box with neon lights, Bai Muxi and several women were still sitting on the sofa. Turning his eyes, Gu Huan was silly. Singing with Mai Jin''s love song, the cry of ghosts and wolves It''s from the superstar Antonini Oh, disillusionment. =It turns out that Anthony is an idol actor rather than a singer. Ah, is the singing really special It''s terrible Oh, broke the hearts of fans. "Huanhuan, come on, have a drink..." Chuyunfeng grinning to come over, hard plug a cup to Gu Huan. Gu Huanyang raised his eyes and saw Beiming ink habitually go to the bar. He sat down and began to drink alone. This guy seems to like being alone very much. Even in this noisy KTV, he can still find his own peace."Huanhuan, we meet again." Bermusisven''s voice floated in, and his smile was harmless. Gu Huan subconsciously heart string a tight, embarrassed to smile back to him. Bermucci''s "sister-in-law" at the beginning of her life has only come to her senses. This time, she really understood why bermucci was hostile when he saw her. "Laobai, can you call Huanhuan? This is my nickname Chu Yunfeng glanced at Bai Muxi unhappily, then put his arm over Gu Huan. Bai Mu Xi glanced at Bei Ming Mo, who was drinking muggy wine, and then he said, "Tut, didn''t you hear Bei Ming Er just say that she''s not the woman you can touch?" "Beiming two said I couldn''t touch it, so I couldn''t touch it? I don''t believe it. " Chu Yunfeng gave a cry and hugged Gu Huan in his arms. "Huanhuan, let''s go. Come home with me tonight..." Gu Huan was stunned. He looked up at Chu Yunfeng''s evil face and blurted out, "do you want to marry me home?" "Quack?" Chu Yunfeng is a fool. Bai Muxi was stunned for a second, then burst out laughing: "ha ha ha..." Beiming ink fingers hooked wine cup, turned his eyes, looked disdainfully at Chu Yunfeng, silent. Gu Huan said very seriously, not that she really want chu Yunfeng to marry her home, but just want to use this way, let Chu Yunfeng retreat. She is not the kind of woman who can play with men. Men like them must be afraid to marry a woman at will, right? Otherwise, Beiming Mo would not try his best to get rid of Pei Daier. Anthony just finished the song. Singing a face intoxicated with him, turned around, in see Gu Huan''s that eye, his eyes shine. Hurry a buttock to squeeze to Gu Huan and Chu Yunfeng middle, Leng is sat down. Chu Yunfeng yelled: "Beiming three, come first and come later, do you understand?" Anthony ignored Chu Yunfeng and looked at Gu Huanmei straight away. He said with a smile: "Huan, I didn''t expect that my second brother even brought you to sing K. It seems that you are very charming." Say, he also has a very serious Piao North Ming Mo one eye. But he received a cold eye light from Beiming ink. Gu Huan pulled his lips unnaturally, "yes, the mildew is not small." "Huan, you are so funny. Ha ha ha... " Anthony burst into laughter. Beiming Mo glanced at the three sitting on the sofa. They were all around Gu Huan, a woman who was either dazed or smiling. A touch of displeasure passed between the eyebrows. What is this woman''s ability to make Chu Er Shao, Bai Er Shao and Beiming San Shao flock to it? "Smile, what''s so funny!" Chu Yunfeng shriveled his mouth unhappily, crossed Antony and pulled Gu Huan out. "Huanhuan, let''s go. Let''s drink and sing!" Therefore, Chu two little Leng is to pull Gu Huan to the song platform. She also poured a glass of fragrant red wine, "Huanhuan, what do you like to sing? I''ll give you some." Gu Huan took the glass, and when her lips touched the cold liquid, she drank it without thinking. Wine goes through the sorrow like this, as if the sorrow is longer "Another drink." For the first time, she asked Chu Yunfeng for another drink. Chu Yunfeng opened his mouth with a smile, but she was too busy to fill it. "Ha ha, Huanhuan, is this wine good? I''ll tell you, I''ve treasured it for many years... " Nodding casually, Gu Huan drank again. Looking at the huge screen, she hooked the corner of her lip, "Yunfeng, order a song" white moonlight. " "White moonlight?" Chu Yunfeng hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know this song at all, but he still nodded without saying a word, "no problem!" Then, the melodious sound of "white moonlight" came out slowly Gu Huan picked up Mai and began to sing along with the lyrics on the screen - "white moonlight, somewhere in my heart; so bright, but so cold. Everyone has a sadness. They want to hide it, but they want to cover it up. " "Can''t wipe dry, tears in memory..." The cool song, the sad voice, escaped from her throat Sensational. Choking. At the end of the song, she couldn''t help pouring the wine into her mouth. "You are my unspeakable wound; I can''t help but think back if I want to forget. It''s like being in exile, stumbling all the way... " "White moonlight, somewhere in my heart Everyone has a sadness. They want to hide it, but they are growing up... " Finally, the song is over. In an instant, the whole box was silent. It was as if she was the only one singing the sad song. I have to admit that after listening to her song, all the people present were astonished! Who would have thought that Gu Huan had such an amazing voice.After several seconds of silence, he was finally cut by a voice - "Huanhuan, who is your white moonlight?" Who is your moonlight? Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled and his eyes moved from the screen to Chu Yunfeng "Ah, Huanhuan Are you crying She was stunned. I brushed my finger across my cheek and found that my face was already wet. This song "white moonlight", even sings her tears. In a hurry to cover up the confusion at the bottom of her eyes, she smiles and shakes her head: "this song is too sensational..." Sitting at the bar, Beiming ink, deep eyes across a trace of shock. When seeing the tears on Gu Huan''s face, his heart was hurt by something. Perhaps, like Chu Yunfeng, he would like to ask, who is the moonlight in her heart? Why did she sing so passionately, with tears in her eyes? "Good! How wonderful Anthony couldn''t sit still, so he clapped his hands and said, "Huan, do you want to be a singer? I''m the first to recommend you..." Gu Huan wiped away his tears, and his heartstrings were slightly confused. She seldom makes such a gaffe in front of others. Xu meets sun Junhao again tonight, and his words "Yifeng has returned home" remind her of countless memories In those years of caring for the family, he was oppressed and persecuted by the caretakers, and his mother ordered him not to resist. Has been so forbearance, forbearance in the bottom of my heart. Silently bear, gradually hurt The appearance of Yifeng is like a warm white moonlight in her gray youth. But the original, suddenly looking back, the moonlight has already disappeared without a trace Chapter 51 "Che, what kind of singer? A woman like Huanhuan should find a man to hold her in the palm of her hand. Why is it that so many people pay attention to her Chu Yunfeng stares at Anthony, and then fills Gu Huan''s glass again. "Huan Huan, I respect you for this glass. You are singing to the top of my heart..." He amused her with his exaggerated expression. After taking the glass, she took a deep breath, abandoned the unpleasant past, and cheerfully raised her glass: "then I respect your sharp heart, ha ha..." Say, it is a cup of one drink. Beiming Mo glanced at the two people who were drinking very happily, and frowned. Gu Huan''s drinking capacity is enough after he has seen her once! Now, his breast and head, which she had bitten as a steak, seemed to ache faintly. So, he came down from the bar, went to Gu Huan, quietly grabbed the cup in her hand. Calm voice: "Gu Huan, I don''t want to send another drunkard back!" She was stunned and looked into his dark eyes. Oh, I have to admit that this man''s eyes are really beautiful "Beiming two, you don''t send me, OK?" Chu Yunfeng pursed his lips and glanced at Beiming Mo in displeasure. Then, bypassing Beiming Mo, he pulls Gu Huan to the sofa and says, "Huanhuan, ignore him, let''s continue to drink!" As soon as he sat back on the sofa, Anthony immediately leaned over like a magnet. "Huan, from this moment on, I found that I was fascinated by you..." Beiming sanshao, who is not complete in five tones, immediately releases her heart of love after listening to her song. Chu Yunfeng spat: "come on. You''re a duck''s voice. You''re in the entertainment business. It''s all right to cheat ignorant girls. Is Huanhuan a woman with new ideas in the new era that you can cheat with a few cute eyes Anthony shriveled his mouth wrongly. "Puchi -" Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the two handsome men losing each other, it turned out to be such a fun thing. "Huanhuan, come on, let''s drink." Chu Yunfeng handed her the glass again. She subconsciously looked at Beiming ink, the guy was still holding her just that wine cup, a face gloomy. Heartstrings can''t help shaking for a while, she still took the new wine cup from Chu Yunfeng''s hand. It''s not as strong as the one I drank in baimusi''s bar that day. The taste of this wine is very strong when I drink it tonight. No longer hesitated, she poured in again Bai Musi, who had been silent, said, "why don''t we play a game?" "The game?" Anthony''s eyes immediately filled with interest. "OK, let''s play together!" Chuyunfeng laughingly echoed, "Huanhuan, do you agree?" Gu Huan helped his forehead, puffed his cheeks and nodded silently. There were also several women in the box, who agreed. Only the last trace of cold air was left. They all looked at him - they saw that Bei Ming Er Shao''s cold lips were pumping, his eyebrows were frowning, and there was a touch of impatience in his thick voice: "you know how to play!" "Beiming two, don''t get hairy. Come here quickly." Anthony waved to Beiming Mo, looking excited. As a result, people are sitting around the sofa. Box for a time quiet down, several big handsome men between each other''s eyes. Gu Huan is squeezed between Chu Yunfeng and Anthony, and a sense of uneasiness comes to mind Bermucci took out an empty wine bottle and poured it flat on the tea table. "That''s the beginning!" Then he turned the bottle with his fingers. The rotation of the bottle gradually stopped. In the first round, the mouth of the bottle was aimed at Gu Huan. With a feeble sigh, she knew that the premonition of uneasiness was always accurate. Bai Mu Xi''s mouth opened with a smile, "Huan Huan, do you want to choose the truth or the big adventure?" She sank her eyebrows and took a sip from her glass: "let''s talk from the heart." I really don''t want to take any big risks with them. "Then I asked Who was your first time with? " "Poof -" the wine in Gu Huan''s mouth gushed out before he could swallow it. She didn''t expect that Bai Muxi would ask such a question The problem of red fruit. There was a sudden blush on his cheek. Subconsciously glancing at beimingmo, he found that the man''s eyes were very gloomy. He stared at her tightly, as if he wanted to know the answer Who was it with the first time? Who was the man who took her first time in the dark room that night when she was eighteen? To be honest, she even wanted to know the answer. Holding her forehead, she frowned and said helplessly: "er Can I change to adventure Bai Mu Xi picked eyebrows and laughed again, "of course. But the big risk is - you have to kiss the next one for a minute! ""Well?" Gu Huan was surprised. At the beginning of the second inning, the bottle rotates, and finally the mouth of the bottle is aimed at Anthony. "Wow! Win the big prize Anthony cheered with joy. Chu Yunfeng looks depressed. Bai Mu Xi picked eyebrows and laughed unfathomably. Beiming Mo is still paralyzed as before, can''t see any emotion in his eyes. Gu Huan trembled. "Ha ha, Huan, come on, French or American? I don''t mind! " Anthony had obviously rubbed his hands and lips, ready to try. "That Anthony... " Gu Huan looks at Anthony''s pretty face. Although he is really attractive, she can''t kiss him. "Kiss for a minute!" Anthony suddenly softened down and looked at Gu Huan with curly eyelashes. She was a little silly. The men in the Beiming family are so beautiful She found that Anthony''s eyelashes were curly and lovely, but Beiming ink was long and cold. As Antony''s smiling faces forced her closer and closer, their lips seemed to stick together - suddenly, "ah..." There was a strange cry from Anthony. Beiming Mo grabs Anthony''s ear and pulls him out. Gu Huan was stunned. On that pair of evil eyes. "Beiming II, you don''t follow the rules of the game!" Baimuxi reminded him coolly. Anthony looked at his second brother bitterly: "brother, do you want to do it, don''t you say you hate this woman?" Beiming Mo, with a gloomy face, pulls Gu Huan out of the sofa -- "go!" Simplicity is a deterrent that cannot be ignored. "Ah?" Gu Huan is confused. Beiming Mo comes and goes all the time. He doesn''t follow the routine. His dark eyes came: "do you want to stay and kiss each other?" In an instant, the box was cold and the sparks were flying around. Bai Mu Xi pursed his lips, stood up, and looked directly into the eyes of Beiming Mo: "she is different. She''s different from other women, isn''t she The pupil of Beiming ink flashes. Chu Yunfeng was puzzled, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good time just now? " "Some people can''t afford it." Bai Muxi''s mouth was puffed. Beiming Mo micro narrowed his eyes: "Lao Bai, don''t try to challenge my patience again and again!" "Well, I don''t have to challenge. But why don''t you bring your sister-in-law tonight? " Bai Mu Xi glanced at Gu Huan. Gu Huan''s body burst. Subconsciously back to Beiming Mo behind. "Bermucci!" Beiming Mo''s voice is so cold that it''s amazing. It seems that Bai Muxi really angered him. "How? No position, right? Take this woman around to show off, but don''t think about her sister-in-law''s feelings. Bei Ming Er, when did you become so inhuman... " Bang ~. Beiming Mo punches Bai Mu Xi''s cheek. There''s no sign. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the box condensed. People are in a panic. All the people present were shocked by the blow of Beiming mo. "I''ll say it again. I''ll take any woman I like. You don''t have the right to care! And if you don''t change your tongue, don''t blame my brother for not doing it! " Coldly, he picked up Gu Huan and went out. Gu Huan was in his arms, and he didn''t dare to go out. Bermucci is really of the soso school Behind him is Chu Yunfeng''s anxious voice: "ah, Beiming Er, if you want to leave, why do you want to take my Huanhuan away..." Anthony covered his ears and murmured to himself, "is this what the old man said? Is Gu Huan destined to be the disaster of Beiming II?" Bai Mu Xi held the beaten cheek and cried: "Bei Ming Er, don''t be silly. I know you still have a sister-in-law in your heart..." * the KTV is on fire. Gu Huan took a big breath of cold air. The night was very deep. She took a careful look, with a gloomy face of Beiming ink. "That..." She gasped. "Why don''t you let me kiss Anthony?" In fact, she is more concerned about this. Anyway, she didn''t expect to win the favor of bermucci. Beiming Mo shoves her into the car, and then the door slams shut. The temperature in the car dropped suddenly. His bright star eyes brushed her face flushed with wine. This time, fortunately, the concentration of the wine is not high, she is not drunk. His eyes darkened as she glanced at her clean and bright eyes like a elk. Slender knuckles can''t help caressing her tender lips.However, when she was unprepared, he bowed his head - and kissed her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt his cold thin lips, different from the previous rudeness, this time it was soft. Why don''t you let her kiss Anthony? He gave her the answer with the kiss. Between each other''s lips and teeth, it seems that they are moving with emotion. The tip of the tongue is entangled with the tip of the tongue. She indulged in his silent kiss. There''s no fighting power. In the car, floating out the ambiguous factor. He didn''t let her go until he kissed each other for breath Staring at her swollen red lips, his hoarse voice sounded like a deep sea wave - "Gu Huan, who is your white moonlight?" Her heart quivered. He sucked his nose and gazed at his handsome and charming face. Somehow, the Beiming ink at this moment made her heart beat. Learn his tone, her delicate fingertips climb up his cold lips, silly smile: "Beiming ink, who is your white moonlight?" The next day, Beiming house. The first light of the morning passed through the clouds and sprinkled into a small iron cage. "Hoo Hoo..." The snoring of a dog''s sleep. "Wu Wu Wu..." The weeping voice of little baby. The servant who stayed by the cage for one night has already begged for mercy for the ninety third time: "Young Master Cheng, please don''t cry any more. My heart, liver, spleen and lung are cracked by crying..." Yang Yang rolled his eyes and continued to cry falsely: "if you let me out, I won''t tear your kidney." The servant was very embarrassed, and his face was very pale: "young master, please don''t torture me any more. Even if you give me ten courage, I dare not disobey the second young master''s meaning..." Chapter 52 Yang Yang pulled his mouth and looked sad: "am I my father''s son after all? Why is he willing to do so much harm to me? I''m still a kid, right? " "Well. Young master, please stop pretending to be poor. You have used this move 56 times since last night. I have already said that the second young master is just to punish you. I hope you will never run away from home again. " Yang Yang shriveled his mouth, gathered up his sadness, and grabbed Bella, who was sleeping soundly. "A ball, you''re so annoying. Ah, being locked in a cage can still sleep so sweetly!" "Wu..." Bella, who was pulled to pain, opened a sleepy eye with innocent eyes. It''s like saying that it''s not human, it''s just a dog, sleeping in a cage. "I''m going out, I''m going out, I''m going out..." Yang Yang pursed her lips and called again. He knew that he shouldn''t listen to the words of the North Ming Si Cheng and went back to the North Ming House. He also asked him to inquire about the relationship between his father and his mother, whether they were their own children, and why they didn''t know they existed? Please, if I knew I would be put in a dog cage as soon as I came back, I would not come back even if I broke his leg! He screamed bitterly, calling Jiang Huixin who didn''t sleep well all night. "My dear grandson, grandma has come to see you..." Jiang Huixin trots to the dog cage and looks at the one child and one dog in the cage. He sighed. Tell the servant to send the breakfast into the cage. Yang Yang saw that the rescuers arrived, and he shriveled his mouth twice. Then he burst into tears, "grandma..." Jiang Huixin''s heart will be broken when her child cries like this. "Wuwu Grandma, am I my father''s child Wu Wu... " "Little fool, of course you are father''s child." Jiang Hui looks at the weeping little guy in the cage with love and is very anxious. "Wuwu It must not be dad''s own Why else would it hurt me like this? " Yang Yang sobbed, a small white face, full of grievances and pitiful. Blinking and blinking, he stared at Jiang Huixin. "Of course it''s your father''s own." Jiang Huixin nodded without hesitation. Yang Yang cried for a moment. Oh, it turned out that he was really his father. The first mission of the investigation was successful. Then, he looked at Jiang Huixin, pursed his little lips, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "Whoa, whoa, whoa It''s more terrible that all the people born are so cruel... " "Well behaved, Cheng Cheng doesn''t cry. Grandma is here. Grandma won''t let your father torture you like this again!" Jiang Huixin couldn''t see it any more, so she quickly told the servant, "unlock the lock! Hurry and unlock the lock for me "Well My husband and wife, the second young master told me... " "Don''t you see that the child has been locked up all night? Isn''t that enough? He''s only five years old... " This time, Jiang Huixin is determined by the weight. "But madam..." "No more. I''ll take care of anything. " Finally, after 94 revolutions, Yang Yang won a phased victory! Gu Huan went back to work as usual. The "Ying" project will announce the shortlist of the first round of the competition tomorrow. Beiming Mo will be very busy in the next work. At this critical moment, she did not dare to disturb him at all, so as not to be implicated again because of Gu''s incident. And last night''s everything, as if to do a dream like that. I woke up at dawn and went back to the origin. After all, who is the moonlight in her heart? Who is the moonlight in his heart? They didn''t get each other''s answers in the end. * at noon, Beiming Mo, who was having a meeting in the conference room, suddenly called in - "go and get ready, and have a party in the afternoon." She pinched her nails: "president, what kind of entertainment is it and what do you need to prepare?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were still people in the conference room on the other end of his phone. After a while, he muttered, "golf." Three simple and powerful words, and then hang up decisively. Gu Huan sighed helplessly. Her ability of sparing words is beyond her reach in this life. * in the afternoon. Beimingmo drives to a senior club. Most of the people who come here to play golf are dignitaries in a city. Into the dressing room, tossed for a long time, North dark ink smelly face out. Gu Huan is still waiting at the door of the dressing room. Yang Mou, when sweeping Beiming Mo''s "sultry yellow" Golf suit, she can''t help grinning. At noon, after receiving his call, she busily began to prepare.On purpose, Xu chose a "sultry yellow" uniform for him. After all, Beiming Mo was cold tempered, and his clothes were always black and white. However, I didn''t expect that this "sulao Huang" would not be his mother, but he would make it superb. I can''t help sighing. This guy is so beautiful "Gu Huan, you did it on purpose!" There was a trace of gnashing teeth in Beiming Mo''s low voice. She forced herself to smile and was modest: "president, look at the golden sunshine, the green grass and your yellow body. It''s just the lively rape flowers in the spring fields. It''s beautiful. It''s so suitable for you..." Rape flower? Beiming''s face is black. I didn''t say anything more. I went straight to the golf course with my club bag. Gu Huan followed him with a smile in the corner of his mouth and was responsible for pouring tea and delivering water. * in this box, golf course and green grass, Yang Yang''s little face rolled excitedly and didn''t care that his white clothes were rubbed dirty. "Wow, uncle, the grass here is so soft..." Wailing merrily, it seems that he has long forgotten the depression of being locked up in a dog cage last night. Walking in front of him, Bei Ming Yan can''t help but frown and push the big sunglasses on his nose. As a big star, he must keep his best whenever and wherever he goes. "Cheng Cheng, don''t you have the same virtue as your father? Do you hate dirty most?" Yang Yang said coolly, "from now on, I''ll do what my father hates, hum!" With a sigh and a smile, Beiming Yan walked over and picked up the little guy''s soft body, "don''t be angry. Didn''t your grandmother ask me to take you out to play? " Want to come to North Ming two also enough ruthless, own son can be put in the dog cage, what else he can''t do? North Ming Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, fortunately he and North Ming two isn''t a Niang born. "Hee hee, I knew that the third uncle was the best!" Yang Yang gets close to Bei Ming Yan''s arms, and his dirty little hands go all the way to him. Beimingyan busy to avoid his dirty hands, "must, don''t give me pedal nose face, you three uncle I still have to rely on face to eat." "Hee hee Third uncle, what do you mean by your face "If you have a handsome face, there will be many women who like you and then volunteer to pay for you..." "Oh, oh." Yang Yang nodded and threw out a startling sentence, "the third uncle is a soft eater!" Beimingyan was petrified immediately. * GU Huan followed Beiming Mo into the court. The sun in the afternoon is a little bit sunny. She wore a sun hat with little flowers. Beiming Mo looks back at her. Her delicate and refreshing appearance is reflected in the bottom of his eyes. He flashes a strange light and says hello to the guest in front of him without saying a word. "Oh, Beiming is really busy. He is finally willing to take time to meet me, an old man!" It was a chubby man in his fifties. Beiming Mo nodded indifferently, "Mayor Pei is polite. Recently, there are many things in the company. I''m too busy." Gu Huan was shocked by the word "Mayor Pei". The chubby man glanced at Gu Huan behind Beiming Mo, his eyes turned a little disdain, and then swung the club, as if to vent some kind of resentment, with a fierce wave - the ball rushed out in a parabola. "It seems that Beiming is always reluctant to talk to me alone." Beiming Mo slowly took out a specially made club from the club bag. Standing on the other side of the fairway, he frowned: "Mayor Pei should know that the next election of mayor of city a may not be your turn." Voice down, a shot out, the ball immediately flew out, clean. Mayor Pei took another look at Gu Huan, and snorted: "it''s understandable for a man to make a scene outside, but at home, he can only marry a woman who is well matched and knows a lot, and have children." Beiming Mo said quietly, "why don''t mayor Pei know that I already have a son?" With that, it''s another sharp shot into the hole! Mayor Pei''s face is stiff! Gu Huan''s eyes were startled. It''s incredible to see the beautiful side face of Beiming Mo, this guy, this guy has a son? The first reaction in her mind was that soso was the mother of the child. After all, mayor Pei was used to big scenes, and quickly responded: "who has few romantic stories about men who have made great achievements? Who doesn''t have a few illegitimate children with unknown identities? " Beiming Mo picks up his eyebrows, and then a rare smile marks on his lips: "Mayor Pei''s meaning is to admit that you''ve got a lot of news about your illegitimate daughter outside a while ago?" Mayor Pei''s face turned black and his words stopped. "That''s all." Beiming Mo sank his eyes and waved his club, "if mayor Pei really wants to, he''d better think more about how to deal with the next election. Don''t waste it on me"Beiming ink!" Mayor Pei became angry and threw the Pole away. "Which eye is Dai Er blind? Do you like such a cold-blooded and merciless person?" Beiming Mo said nothing. Swing, another hole. Gu Huan''s face turns white gradually. Is his skill so good? He looked back at Gu Huan and said, "go and pick up the ball." ¡°¡­¡­¡± -£¡ Reluctantly, she pursed her lips and ran to the far grass to pick up his ball But that guy has a son! Nima, I really can''t see it. She''s usually quiet. She''s so tall that she looks like something. Her son has been straightened out! Aware of this, I do not know why, her heart suddenly heavy Beiming Mo glances at Gu Huan''s back as he runs to pick up the ball. He can''t help but wonder if this girl has motor cells? Sure enough, he watched her sprain on the way, PA ~ Da, fall a dog eat shit! His eyes were black. Immediately, seeing her as a thief, she quickly got up and looked around. For fear that she would be seen embarrassed, she ran away An imperceptible smile brushed the corner of his mouth. "Beiming Mo, don''t deceive people too much! If you don''t marry Dale, I''ll never give you fruit to eat! " Mayor Pei made a cruel remark. Chapter 53 North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow, coldly swept one eye: "it seems that Pei mayor dog is eager to jump the wall.". Why, the discipline inspection and quarantine Commission visited you twice recently, didn''t it feel good? I''m afraid this road won''t work if I want to get rid of my guilt through the contacts of the northern Ming family in the military, political and military circles... " "Beiming ink!" Mayor Pei, who was said to be thinking of the center, turned white in an instant. Indeed, he was recently investigated by the Commission of discipline inspection and quarantine, and saw that his official hat was in danger. He must get Pei Pei''s marriage as soon as possible, but Pei Mo is so hateful that dai''er only loves him! Biting his teeth, "don''t forget, our Pei family was kind to your father!" "So what?" North Ming Mo disdained ground to hook a lip, "you can marry daughter to my father greatly!" "You -" his cold words blocked mayor Pei''s anger! At this time, suddenly a voice came in from behind - "Oh, how can I say so coincidentally! It turns out that mayor Pei and our second son are also here! " Beiming Mo turned his eyes, and Beiming Yan''s smiling face immediately met him. Behind him was a small face who was unwilling to pout. When mayor Pei saw that it was Beiming Yan, he immediately gathered his anger, changed his usual mild and hypocritical smile, and nodded: "ha ha, it''s Beiming sanshao, so happy to play?" Bei Ming Yan glanced at Bei Ming Mo and said, "where''s the interest? It''s not for our second child!" "Child?" Mayor Pei''s eyes were shocked, and then he saw the little boy walking slowly behind Beiming Yan. The little boy was very unhappy with his facial features. You can see that it looks like Beiming ink. It turns out that what Beiming Mo just said is true. He really has a son! "Cheng Cheng, come here." Beiming Yan grinned with a mischievous smile and waved to the unwilling little guy, "do you know who this grandfather is? He''s your future mother''s father At the beginning, Yang Yang was very surprised to meet his father here, and then he was very unhappy to see the Birdman. His father came out to play without him! Then he was shocked to hear that the old man in front of him would be his future mother''s father! Is his mother not Gu Huan? Does he have a future mother? The little detective cells in Yangyang''s body are alive all of a sudden! He ran to Pei Shi''s long leg, held one of his thighs, blinked his lovely eyes, burst out a pure and harmless smile, and sweetly cried: "grandfather -" seeing this scene, Beiming Yan''s mouth was O-shaped, and his eyes almost fell off. Emma, is this the Cheng of the second family? I even knew that my mother''s father was going to call me grandfather! This little dog is too doggy Mayor Pei drooped his eyes and looked at the little boy holding his leg. He was also stunned. And Beiming Mo, cold eyes swept his son that spineless Haba like son, Jun cold face instantly black! "Beiming, Si, Cheng!" In the low voice of Beiming Mo, the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building! Bei Ming Yan only feels cold. Emma seems to be playing a little bit. Number two looks like he''s going to have a seizure. Mayor Pei''s eyes were filled with hope when he was called "grandfather"! Does he have a son? The key is that his son can recognize dai''er as a mother! So he quickly gave a kind smile: "Oh, Cheng Cheng, right? Cheng Cheng is so good. My grandfather likes Cheng Cheng best. " Yang Yang''s eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile. He didn''t care about the two murderous eyes behind him. He was holding mayor Pei''s trousers straight: "grandfather, third uncle said that you are my future mother''s father. Who is my future mother?" Mayor Pei was yelled by the "future mother" as if he had taken a reassuring pill. "Hahaha, Cheng Cheng''s future mother is my grandfather''s daughter. Cheng Cheng will love her..." The cold face of Beiming ink looms with green veins. He quickly turned his eyes, knife like eyes inserted into beimingyan: "yes, Laosan, even if he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, he would take my son crazy together!" Beiming Yan suddenly felt internal injury, exaggerated to cover his chest, wronged muttered, "Oh, how did I know your son is such a dog leg..." Fearing that things would get out of hand, he quickly stepped forward, pulled the little guy''s body off Pei Shichang''s leg, and said in a low voice, "I said, little nephew Cheng, if you keep shouting, your father will tear people! My uncle and nephew, let''s go and play far away, ah. " "Well, I don''t want to..." Yang Yang is not willing to be reconciled. It''s not easy to find out something, but it turns out that mother is not her mother. What''s the swelling? He will die "Good boy! Good... " "Don''t..." Beiming Yan''s forehead was sweating. No matter what happened, he grabbed the little guy''s body and shouldered it. "Uncle, I''ll take you to eat fried chicken legs..." "Oh, oh Then I''ll have crispy... "¡°¡­¡­¡± == beimingyan rolled his eyes and was a snack indeed! Before leaving, he did not forget to say hello to mayor Pei, "sorry, mayor, the child is hungry, I took him to go first, ha, you go on, ha..." So, carrying the child, he didn''t dare to look at the second one. He ran away like burning his ass * GU Huan struggles with his small face and limps to find the golf ball played by Beiming mo. Ah, she knew that guy had enough quirks! Even a golf ball has to be engraved with its own initials. She wanted to pick up a few other people''s balls and couldn''t make up for it. Tossed for a while, fortunately just that fall dog eat excrement fall not serious. "One, two Three! OK, I finally got them back! " With a long breath of relief, she went back and forth When she just came back to Beiming Mo''s sight, Beiming Yan had already disappeared with Yangyang in her arms. Alas, when mother and son meet in a narrow way, it''s always a matter of luck. Mayor Pei watched the child leave, and his anger turned into pride. He pulled the collar. "Beiming Mo, I didn''t expect that your son was quite willing to accept my daughter! I think that even if you don''t agree with this marriage, it won''t work. Ha ha ha... " Beiming Mo''s face was very gloomy. Gu Huan, who was completely out of the situation, didn''t know what had just happened. He ran over with a small flower hat on his head. But I saw mayor Pei laughing wildly. When he passed her, he snorted with disdain and left arrogantly She Leng for two seconds, which is so easy to bully: "Mayor Pei left? Be careful not to laugh and get angry... " Sure enough - "Keke..." Mayor Pei was overjoyed, choked with laughter, and almost broke out. Look back and stare at Gu Huan, crow mouth! He left in anger. Gu Huan smiles brightly, turns his eyes, but finds that Beiming Mo''s face seeps into people''s eyes! It doesn''t match his bright sultry yellow Golf suit. Holding the ball engraved with his initials in her palm, she said, "president, your ball..." His evil eyes, glancing at her red face, seemed as lovely as an apple, and his eyes softened unconsciously. But his son just burned the backyard. He was really angry. Shen Shen eyebrows, he just put down a sentence, "put things together, I go to change clothes." Then, the tall and straight figure also went away. Gu Huan was stunned. In fact, she wanted to ask about his son, but she couldn''t ask. She has a son herself? Why can''t people have it with their hair? It''s like something''s stuck in my heart, spreading round and round * after coming out of the club, it''s getting late. Gu Huan thought that he could finally go home from work and get together with his children. He had a good sleep, but he didn''t expect that Beiming Mo said temporarily: "there are social parties in the evening." Let her dream come to an end again. Then, he drove her into the hairdressing salon on the road in the most prosperous area of a city. He said coldly: "take off her chicken nest head for me, and show her original characteristics!" "Chicken head?" As soon as she tried to resist, she was pulled in by the top hairdressers in the salon. Click, click, click. After some tossing, the hairdresser pushed her out. Beiming ink deep pupil eyes across a trace of fine awn, and then, without saying a word, drove her to a high-grade make-up modeling room. It''s still the words that can freeze to death: "just clean her face!" "Er..." This time, she was completely speechless! Do you want to clean her face? Is her face dirty? Is it dirty? Beiming Mo, can you be more poisonous, ah? Then, she was pulled in by the makeup artist who was said to have painted countless big stars. Whew, whew, whew. After a while, the makeup artist pushed her out. There was a flash of surprise in the dark pupil of Beiming. Then, without saying a word, he drove her to a top fashion clothing store. He only heard a cool sentence: "give her a dress with a sense of sex, but you can''t show your shoulders, chest, back, hips and thighs." "Quack?" She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Brother, don''t even show your face." In a flash, she was brought into the dressing room by the dresser. Dong Dong ~ choking. After tossing about for a while, the costume designer pushed her out. This time, in the deep pupil of Beiming ink, it no longer flickered, but the light was condensed and gloomy, as if it was a kind of fire light passing through some valleyThe pupil of obsidian reflects the appearance of a pretty woman - the silky black hair is coiled into a princess bun, and a few strands of hair fall down in front of the forehead, showing some playfulness in the quiet. Her eyebrows are like mountains far away. Her lips are like red tassels. Her skin is white and bright. It can be broken by blowing. Her pure and clean features are vividly depicted with only a few elegant makeup. The delicate body was tightly wrapped in a water blue dress with shining sequins. The V-shaped collar extends almost all the way to the chest. However, it cleverly sprinkles a layer of golden powder on the skin of the chest, which is dazzling. The skirt with fishtail design is naturally scattered until the sole of the foot is submerged It''s just like a mermaid who just came ashore. It''s not polluted and doesn''t know the world. How beautiful! Even the costume designer on one side couldn''t help admiring. Amazing! Mermaid Princess The night is soft. The moon is clear. In city a, the beautiful and rich sincetia Bay, a top luxury cruise ship is moored on the deep blue sea. Under the dark sky, the crystal is bright, shining and luxurious. Gu Huan probably never thought that the so-called entertainment of Beiming Mo was to bring her to such a grand yacht party! Chapter 54 When she took beimingmo''s arm and walked into the venue of this luxurious feast, she immediately caused a stir. Those women in full dress were fascinated by the handsome, elegant and noble Beiming ink. And those men with stiff suits were attracted by the water blue Mermaid Princess beside Beiming mo. All of a sudden, the eyes of the whole audience were all focused on these two people, as if they were the natural luminaries. Gu Huan subconsciously grasps the arm of Beiming mo. she has always been ordinary. For a moment, she can''t adapt to so many eyes. The glittering sequined fishtail skirt, with every step of her movement, flutters wantonly and casts light in the air. The crisscross of light and shadow is like a fish swimming in the vast deep sea, rippling with layers of ripples She''s so beautiful! Just like the mermaid princess in the fairy tale, holding the arm of the handsome prince, every frown, every smile, every step, every cut sways, like a dream. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she immediately became the main character of the meeting, the focus of the whole audience, radiant. "Ha ha, Mr. Beiming, I''m looking forward to you at last..." A bright man''s voice rang out. North Ming Mo nodded politely: "money is always polite." Qian Zong, Qian Zhezhong, the leader of orange sky entertainment. "Beiming is always too polite! Although soso is an artist of our company, her birthday party tonight is really thanks to your cruise ship Qian Zhezhong smiles and peeks at the beauty beside Beiming mo. Beiming Mo pulled his lips indifferently and didn''t say a word. It has always been his style to be reticent. Qian Zhezhong didn''t know him for the first time. He raised his hand and called the bartender, "come on, general manager of Beiming, in order to thank you for your condescension, here''s to you, Zhezhong!" Say, a cup of wine falls belly. After all, Gu huancai finally realized that the banquet tonight was to celebrate the birthday of soso, a famous Chinese movie star. Soso, the name Gu Huan has heard from time to time in recent days. There was a slight shock in the heart. She didn''t expect that Beiming Mo should take her to attend. Isn''t that soso his lover, his son''s mother? "Beiming two, you are still here." A gentle man''s voice rose, and there was displeasure in his words. Gu Huan subconsciously looks back, and the figure of Bai Muxi Junlang is presented. However, when he saw the woman beside him, Gu Huan was surprised for a few seconds. What a beautiful, quiet and elegant woman, with elegant makeup and delicate facial features, you can see that she is a natural beauty. "Ink..." The woman''s eyebrows flow, as if to endure a trace of something, gently called a. Beiming Mo still nodded his head coldly. He took two glasses of wine from the bartender. One of them was in his hand, and the other one was put into Gu Huan''s hand. Gu Huan was stunned. And she obviously saw a trace of sadness in her eyes "Bei Ming Er, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Mu Xi stares at Gu Huan''s wine cup, his eyes are about to burst out fire, "is he so presumptuous in front of soso?" Soso£¿ Gu Huan suddenly petrified. It''s incredible to see this graceful figure in front of us, a beauty in a light Pink Tulle dress with low chest. It turns out that - she is the white moonlight soso in the legend of Beiming Mo? Gu Huan had two drops of sweat on his forehead. Remembering the scene of being forced to jump from a building by Beiming Mo that night, the woman he was protecting was right in front of her. It''s undeniable that her heart was hurt by something unknown. "Lao Bai, don''t..." Soso''s voice was still gentle and quiet, and he gently shook his head at Bai musi. Then, she looked at Gu Huan and said with a polite and elegant smile, "Hello, my name is Su yingwan." Su yingwan When Gu Huan heard the name, his pupils suddenly shrank. Reflect It turns out that there is a character in her name! Beiming ink''s residence is one of the most important projects of Beiming ink Night, reflection It turns out that this really exists! Xing Huo said, these are all gifts from Beiming Mo to Miss Su! Gu Huan''s heart suddenly felt torn apart. She raised her lips and responded with a smile: "I''ve heard so much about soso. It''s better to meet her. Ha ha, my name is Gu Huan, the Secretary of the general manager of Beiming. " Xu didn''t want Su yingwan to misunderstand him, and she wanted to draw a line with Beiming mo. she deliberately added "Beiming general secretary.". Listen to Gu Huan say so, Su yingwan''s eyes seem to be secretly relaxed, she gently nodded. Then he looked at Beiming Mo, his voice trembled with uncertainty, and said, "Mo, is your injury better?"Su yingwan looked at his leg anxiously, and his voice choked: "that night I''m sorry to have caused you an accident... " Gu Huan suddenly realized that the mysterious woman in Beiming Mo''s car accident was really soso! For a moment, she was so flustered that she clenched the wine glass in her hand and subconsciously poured it into her mouth. Beiming ink eyebrow brushed a trace of traceless twist mark, deep black pupil swept Su yingwan, "it''s OK." It''s still a cold voice. I can''t hear any emotion. No problem? Gu Huan can''t help but stare at big pupil Mou, North Ming Mo you ya open eyes to say a lie? One leg was broken, so far it has to be fixed with steel bars to walk upright for several steps. Even in front of her, even the toilet have to let her help out baby. At this moment, in front of Su yingwan, he said, "it''s OK."? Is this guy always keeping the best demeanor in front of his beloved woman Su yingwan, but turning his head to torture in front of her? The problem is that he is the one who wants to lose face, but she is the one who suffers! "Well, Mo, we Can we talk about it alone? " Su yingwan''s expectant and tender eyes seemed to exude water. Even Gu Huan can''t help sighing. How can there be such a beautiful woman? No wonder Beiming Mo loves her so much. Gu Huan felt that he was between them like a few thousand watt light bulb, so he spontaneously wanted to release his hand. Unexpectedly, Bei Ming Mo''s paw clenched her hand. "I said everything in the car that night, and there was nothing to talk about." What a cold refusal! Gu Huan clearly saw that Su Da''s eyes shrank, as if tears were about to come out She was puzzled. What''s the matter with Beiming ink? I''d rather push her out to be Pei dai''er''s live target than protect soso, wouldn''t I? What''s the matter now? This guy''s paws are clinging to her. What''s the play? "Beiming two!" Bai Mu Xi couldn''t see it any more. He immediately glared at Gu Huan fiercely. Then he rudely dragged her out of Beiming Mo''s hand. "Come here, I have something to tell you!" "Hey..." Gu Huan is shocked, but Beiming Mo drags her tightly. No matter how Bai Mu Xi pulled her, that fellow''s claw was like a nail, not a bit lax. "Pain..." Bai Muxi ignored Gu Huan''s red wrist and yelled at Beiming Mo: "are you crazy? Do you have to make such a mess in public?" The cold eyes of Beiming Mo glanced at Bai Muxi, and the thin corners of his lips stirred up slightly: "it''s you that make trouble!" For a moment, two tall and straight men confronted each other. You can even detect anger in your eyes. The atmosphere dropped to the bottom in an instant. Even a lot of attention has been paid to the venue. Su yingwan has tears in her eyes, but she is still beautiful. Gu Huan was a little miserable, and was caught between two men. I accidentally made cannon fodder. Both hands hurt. Tangled with her facial features, she cried out: "Er, that I''m in a hurry... " Bai Muxi was stunned for a moment. Su yingwan maintained her elegance without any trace. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are tightening more and more. Originally, his face is expressionless, but he is angry by Gu Huan''s spineless sentence! I remember that when I was on the golf course in the afternoon, my son rushed to Pei Shi''s long leg and called out "grandfather" and pulled his hind leg. Now, Gu Huan, a woman, dares to pee with him when he needs her most! "Don''t go!" He blurted out without thinking. A spark flashed in the cold eyes. Su yingwan was stunned! Gu Huan looks embarrassed! Ah, you tyrant! Beiming Mo pursed his lips, glanced at Su yingwan with a cold eye, and said in a silent voice, "Lao Bai, I broke up with yingwan. You have to accept this fact!" There was a bang. It''s like three bombs went into their heads. Bermucci was shocked. "Beiming two, it''s common for lovers to go on and off. Why do you take it so seriously? You''ve been here for so many years..." Gu Huan was shocked. "Well, I broke up..." How all didn''t expect, North Ming Mo unexpectedly broke up with his white moonlight? His Su yingwan! The soul of the project! Su yingwan, who is hiding in Beiming ink, also needs to be protected! It''s a split, a split, a split? Gu Huan''s pupils shrank and it took a long time to digest the explosive news.After a moment''s silence, her inner little 99 began to erupt - your sister''s Beiming ink! Break up you ya still for a few drawings forced me to jump? You want to prove how much you attach importance to the "Ying" project and how much you attach importance to Su yingwan, but you still prove a P after breaking up! After breaking up, Temo is still treating me like this, killing me?! Gu Huan understood that this guy brought her here tonight, just to annoy Su yingwan! She made a living target again! But this time, it''s not Pei dai''er, the mayor''s daughter, but Su yingwan in his mind! Gu Huan can''t help but help his forehead and do evil! Su yingwan was also shocked by Beiming Mo''s light but cold words. Tears rustle on the slide down, "ink, are you serious?" The sadness in this quiet voice is like the dross abandoned by an asshole man. When Bai Muxi is stunned, Beiming Mo embraces Gu Huan in his arms and gives Su yingwan a deep look: "you said you broke up, didn''t you?" Su yingwan trembled. Gu Huan frowned and rolled his eyes. He knew that Bei Ming Mo was an asshole! Seeing Su yingwan like this, all fools know that breaking up is just a casual talk! Gu Huan couldn''t help pinching Su Da Mei''s waist and muttering in a low voice, "Hey, the couple are just fighting. Is it so serious to break up?" Who knows this guy''s muscles are as tight as iron walls, which makes her fingers numb. He is still painless. Chapter 55 But unexpectedly, he suddenly bent over his lips, and a light kiss fell on Gu Huan''s cherry lips Su yingwan looks pale! Bermucci was even more furious. Gu Huan''s eyes are petrified. What is this guy doing? Do you mean to be against her? She just wanted to open her mouth to bite him, but he moved away cunningly, turned his lips vaguely close to her pink ear, and gently vomited: "you little mouth, if you dare say it again, I''ll tear it Including the mouth under you... " Although the voice is elegant, it is full of threats and The insinuation! Gu Huan''s face suddenly turned red! Keep quiet. Just ruthlessly use the knife in the eye, a knife fiercely insert on him! Su yingwan was shocked by the kiss of Beiming Mo just now. Her face was already full of tears, and she looked at Beiming ink bitterly: "are you really willing? Mo, are you really willing to give up our ten-year relationship? " Ten years! Gu Huan heartstrings shocked! But only listen to Beiming Mo still cold voice, gently across the ear: "anything, there is the end of the time. Yingwan, you want to end it, but I just have no objection. " What a cold tone. As if the number of ten years, in the eyes of Beiming Er Shao, is just quicksand between fingers, fleeting. As if ten years were nothing to him. Everything has its end. Including feelings! Gu Huan''s heart trembled. At this time, the yacht sounded melodious music. People began to dance In a moment, Beiming Mo hugs Gu Huan, turns around and walks to the dance floor - let Su yingwan stand there, his face as gray as ashes, tears in silence * he was forced into the dance floor, and he was forced to hold the slow dance. Gu Huan felt that he was like a doll, and let him control him. "That Beiming ink... " She raised her head from his generous arms, and her voice was a little hoarse. Looking at his perfect line of jaw, chisel like angular handsome face, she sighed. How can there be such a fickle person? Is it the end of the ten-year relationship with soso? I don''t know why my heart hurts. Maybe it''s for soso, and maybe it''s for himself. Shaking her lips, she asked, "Beiming Mo, do you really want to abandon soso? Is it true that your ten-year relationship is over with a "break-up" So, what about your son? " Beiming Mo''s pretty eyebrows can''t help frowning, drooping at the woman in her arms. The corner of the lip slightly a pursed, the Mou son sinks to fear a person: "who tell you, that is me and her son?" "Well?" Gu Huan was a little bit stunned. He almost didn''t dare to look directly into his terrible eyes and swallowed for a moment Isn''t it? " He suddenly pulled a cold thin smile, "Gu Huan, you seem to care about soso, care about my son, why?" She was staring at him with a guilty look in her eyes. "Why? Who and who said they care? " "Oh..." For the first time, he laughed. In Gu Huan''s memory, the face paralysis man of this millennium iceberg, smile almost does not exist! However, as long as a smile, it is absolutely overwhelming and earth shaking! She''s thrilled! His knife like eyebrows were frivolous, and his deep and violent eyes were full of banter. He suddenly leaned down and came close to her ear and blew a breath - "Gu Huan, admit it, what you care about is actually me." She felt numb in her ears and went straight to the bottom of her heart. When her cheek suddenly burned, she blinked, and thousands of elk in her heart ran around again. "Go! You are so tasteless, so unkind and so ungrateful, who cares about you modern Chen Shimei! " When she didn''t know why she said it, her heart beat hard. His cool face was gloomy, and his hands around her waist suddenly shackled him - "how much do you know about me and soso? She is not my wife, and I didn''t marry Pei Daier because I didn''t want her. What kind of Chen Shimei is that His cold breath filled her breath. The moment surrounded her, as if he pulled her into the ice, she shivered. "Well, well Even if I make a mistake... " Coagulating his ice soul''s eye son, she momentum suddenly soft paralysis a section, bite teeth, secretly scold oneself have no seed! Then his knuckles closed, and his big hands ran along her waist and buttocks, vaguely touching. It made her back numb Her flustered all accept his Mou bottom, his thin lip slightly a Yang, Mou son deep dark: "consider good?""Quack?" She was stunned, obviously not able to keep up with his thinking speed, "what to consider?" "Get on my bed." He said it very easily, with the smell of sex running between his lips and teeth Gu Huan twitched at the corner of his mouth and glared at him. "Beiming Mo is just a separate hand. Is it necessary to practice yourself like this?" "Well?" He twisted his eyebrows, his eyes puzzled. "What do you want to be your lover? What do you want to bet for seven days? I think you''re just breaking up with loneliness and car accident sequelae!" She gritted her teeth, "because you can''t accept soso''s initiative to break up with you, because you can''t bear the pain of losing white moonlight, so you take me to annoy her, so you try to seek comfort from me! Beiming Mo, I tell you, I won''t be your consolation! " The more she said, the more excited she was. She didn''t really understand until this moment. Why did the party suddenly ask her to be his lover? It turned out that he and Bai Yueyue, who had been in love for ten years, broke up! He''s just looking for someone to comfort him! She thought that even if it was any woman that day, he might have said that "be my lover", right? Asshole! She was so excited about it! Gu Huan is completely awake tonight, although his heart is aching at the moment Glancing at her red face because of anger, his eyes were drunk, and he was especially lovely. It took a long time for him to raise his lips and smile -- "consolation?" Thanks to her, he laughed, "do you underestimate yourself so much?" Her eyes flamed, "isn''t it?" The more she looked at his heartless, smiling, gloomy face, the more numb she felt. How can this guy even smile so charming that everyone is angry? How can he be so calm after giving up his ten-year relationship with soso? Even shamelessly cuddling another woman and laughing? What kind of structure is it made of? As if the more annoyed she was, the happier he was. At last, he couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, the slender and vigorous knuckles raised her slender jaw. Deep pool like eyes staring at her tightly, gently opened thin lips and vomited - "Gu Huan, I only say it once. Soso is not my moonlight. " Her eyes were dazed. Then, before she had time to respond, he bent down his lower lip and swallowed all her red lips * Su yingwan, who stayed on the yacht deck, was pale. If it wasn''t for Bai Muxi to support her, I''m afraid her slender body would fall down. "Lao Bai Is he kissing that woman? " Su yingwan said in a trembling voice, "do you see that? He smiles He just laughed at that woman... " In his serious face, Bai Mu Xi comforted her with a faint anger: "soso, I think Bei Ming Er is just confused for a while..." "No --" Su yingwan shook her head sorrowfully, and her tears ran down. "It''s not as simple as bewitching..." Otherwise, how could Beiming ink, which has always been calm and self-sustaining and is almost always an iceberg sculpture, smile so easily at that woman? Smile! Su yingwan is sure that she is not wrong. Just because she saw the smile that Beiming Mo never even showed in front of her, she was completely crazy! It turns out that Beiming Mo will also laugh! Today, ten years later, Su yingwan really saw it. "Don''t think about it. After all, you''ve been with him for ten years. It''s not so easy for you to be replaced by someone else!" Bai Muxi always believed that the reason why Beiming Mo changed his mind was because of the appearance of Gu Huan! "Ten years? Lao Bai, you don''t think ten years is easy, do you? " Su yingwan gave a bleak smile. "Of course! How many ten years does life have? Don''t worry, Bei Ming II will come back to you in the end! " When bermucci said this, he didn''t even know for sure. Su yingwan cried. I cried so much. On the day of her birthday, beimingmo finally told her a real truth - they broke up. Even after ten years, even though she has been waiting for him wholeheartedly for ten years, from 17 to 27. But in the end, it can''t resist time and avoid fate "Wuwu Lao Bai, I''m wrong... " She sobbed and looked at the two people in the dance floor with tears in her eyes. "I was wrong on that day. I shouldn''t have forced him Lao Bai, I thought I had been with him for ten years. Our relationship should be unbreakable. Everything should come naturally But it''s no use Lao Bai, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t break up with him. I''m wrong... " How does she know? A word is a prophecy.He took that "break up" seriously. If she knew it would be like this early in the morning, she would rather remain the same and stay quietly by his side. Even if he is cold, even if he never speaks sweet words, even if he never shows her a smile But that''s Beiming Mo, she''s happy! * GU Huan, I''ll just say it once. Soso is not my moonlight. The words of Beiming Mo echoed in Gu Huan''s mind thousands of times. His deep and mellow voice stirred her heart again and again. His cold lips attacked her again and again. It''s as if all the wills were peeled off by him layer by layer Until the last thread of defense in my mind, I forced myself to break free from his phagocytosis -- "well Let go... " She struggled in panic, but he was very tight and refused to relax. In a hurry, she had to open her mouth - "um..." Beiming ink sank her eyebrows, and her lips were bitten hard, and the pain spread. He let go of her and pulled away from between her lips and teeth. "Gu Huan, you wild cat!" He gave a low rebuke and tightened his eyebrows carelessly. Her sharp teeth made his eyes twinkle with anger. "Beiming ink, it''s cool to take advantage of me again and again, isn''t it?" Her eyes were round and her lips swelled with his kiss. He sipped his lips and gave a noncommittal smile. Then he put his arms around her and continued to dance. He didn''t care about the scratching caused by their just blatant kiss. Su yingwan saw in the dark with tears in her eyes. He held on to bermucci to keep him from being impulsive. Chapter 56 Gu Huan stares at Beiming ink, trying to calm the disordered atmosphere. "Yeying Yipin, Yeying project, doesn''t that mean Su yingwan? Beiming Mo, how can you say that soso is not your white moon after ten years of youth She is not wishful thinking to fight for soso, but this guy''s behavior is too heinous, she really can''t see it. Beiming ink twisted eyebrows, the eyes of youtan reflected her pretty face. He didn''t say a word. Suddenly - all the lights in the meeting hall went out with a click. When people didn''t respond, a white light hit the center of the meeting and aimed at Su yingwan! Immediately, there was a birthday song, "happy -- to you Happy--to-Soso¡­¡­¡± A group of people are pushing a birthday cake cart full of candles slowly towards Su yingwan "Happy birthday, soso." "Soso, make a wish." "Yes, make a wish to blow the candle." At the urging of people, Su yingwan put her hands together. Through the crowd, looking in the direction of North dark ink No matter how many years have passed, even if I have gray hair, I will always wait for you, waiting for you to change your mind, waiting for you to turn back. Mo, PU, Wei are as tough as silk, and the rock is not transferred. " Uproar ~ Su yingwan dropped a bomb in public, which immediately caused a lot of noise in the field. No one expected that the rumor about the affair between Beiming Mo and soso was true! Countless eyes turned to the handsome man on the dance floor. And another woman in his arms! What''s more shocking is - Beiming ink split, legs, legs! It''s no wonder that soso said that when he changed his mind and the prodigal son came back. In particular, the saying that Pu Wei is as tough as silk and the rock has no transfer makes people feel extremely sympathetic! The woman who had just been hugged and kissed by Beiming Mo was obviously the shameless third party! In an instant, a stone stirs a thousand waves. Gu Huan immediately became the target of public criticism! She was so flustered that her eyes flashed and subconsciously wanted to escape from Beiming Mo''s arms. But he hugged him tightly and couldn''t move. Afraid of the eyes of the public, she quickly buried her face on his chest. The heart is tense. Su yingwan''s behavior clearly tells the world that Gu Huan has become a little three that everyone despises and robbed her man! Gu Huan''s eyebrows are full of sorrow. Is there anything more unjust than her in the world? I knew it was a tiger''s den tonight, so I don''t want to kill her! At this time, someone in the crowd couldn''t see it and cried - "general manager of Beiming, go back to soso!" For a while, it will stimulate the public sentiment. "Yes, Mr. Beiming, help soso fulfill her birthday wish." "General manager Beiming, please come back to soso..." "Please Beiming always fulfill soso''s birthday wish..." The crowd is more and more turbulent. People almost stand on the side of soso. Gu Huan''s forehead is sweating. It''s as if I feel that countless vicious eyes behind her are mercilessly shooting at her "Please come back to soso! Please go back to soso... " All of a sudden, the people on the scene seemed to be infected, and they didn''t care about Beiming Mo''s noble identity. They just couldn''t see Su Da''s beauty being bullied and humiliated. They became more and more excited, and gradually surrounded Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. More and more close to them - Beiming Mo''s deep eyes are dark and silent. But Gu Huan can feel that his hand shackled to her waist is getting tighter and tighter! "Mr. Beiming, please don''t let soso down..." I don''t know who yelled. Gu Huan felt as if she had been kicked in her calf. She showed her teeth in pain. However, with more and more people around, she couldn''t see who was playing. Can only be buried in the north of the dark ink chest, can''t make a sound. "Soso, soso, soso, soso..." Maybe the popularity of soso is too high, and maybe her image in the eyes of the public is too good. It is also common sense for the public to support her. However, Gu Huan is not so lucky. From the mermaid princess who attracted much attention when entering the stadium, she became a street mouse that everyone was shouting and fighting at the moment. The pupils of the northern underworld ink suddenly gather! Immediately, he took Gu Huan in his arms and rushed away from the crowd. In the crowd''s consternation, he grabbed Bai Muxi''s wrist and left angrily in Su yingwan''s uncontrollable tears* got off the cruise. Gu Huan is buried in Beiming Mo''s arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat. I didn''t expect that soso, as a well-known figure, would actually have an affair with Beiming mo. And Su yingwan''s saying, "the reed is as tough as silk, and the rock is not transferred." it''s really sad for those who hear it, and tears for those who hear it. No wonder people will stand on her side and try to support her. Gu Huan felt a touch of sadness in his heart and sighed that it was not as good as it was. She should hate beimingmo. After all, it was his wishful thinking that pulled her into the relationship between him and soso and made this muddy water. But fortunately, Beiming Mo didn''t leave her in the end. "Beimingmo, you are so cruel!" She snorted in his chest. Falling in love with such a man is doomed to be broken to pieces! If Pei dai''er is a living example, then Su yingwan is even more pitiful, isn''t she? Beiming Mo''s face was cold, his steps were slightly bumpy, and he didn''t respond to her words. Xing Huo''s car comes slowly, and he always appears at the most critical moment - holding Gu Huan in his arms, Bei Ming Mo just says in a low voice: "back to the night to reflect a product." He didn''t say a word any more. Gu Huan sat quietly beside him. Peeking at his tight side face, he had mixed feelings in his heart. Tonight, Beiming Mo took her to such a high-profile walk, must be with some kind of mind. He and Su yingwan ten years of feelings, really as he said, a break up completely obliterated it? Gu Huan did not dare to think deeply. It''s only tomorrow. It''s the last day. After tomorrow, this man, from now on, she can hide far away * the next morning, Gu Huan took off her amazing dress last night. Ordinary and simple to return to the company. At this time, the morning gossip news is overwhelming, quickly occupied the headlines of the whole a city. In the office, some gossipy little sisters whispered - "Hello, have you read e weekly this morning? Something big happened last night "Yes, I heard that, too. Soso is really back in city a! God, she''s very famous in foreign film and television circles. " "Ah, it turns out that she and our president are really a couple..." "Stop, it''s the past tense. Don''t you see it in the newspaper? Beiming always plays cheating on soso. Ten years of love is over! " "Mom, ten years of love, too cruel!" "Yeah, yeah, they''ve been in love underground for so many years. They''ve done a good job in keeping secrets..." "Well, who on earth is that third party?" "Who knows, there is only one woman''s back in the magazine. She is held tightly by the president, and can''t see the front at all!" "Do you think it could be Pei dai''er, mayor Pei?" "Didn''t you read the newspaper? It says that Pei dai''er was accompanying her father to a military and political party at the same time last night! So it can''t be her. " "Ah, there''s someone else? What a complicated plot... " "Yes. I''m afraid Pei dai''er''s mouth is crooked, isn''t it? Soso was kicked out of the game without having to do it himself "Ah, the little three said fiercely!" "What''s the reason, even our iceberg president can be captured?" "Woo, soso is so pathetic..." "Yes, it''s been ten years..." "That little three is so hateful. No wonder everyone scolds him!" "So, it''s called: the closest distance in the world is the ten years of underground love between you and me. The furthest distance in the world is the moment of exposure. You already have someone else..." "Emma, I can''t afford it. I don''t believe in love anymore... " ¡­¡­ The more Gu Huan listened, the more flustered he was. Hide ye all the way into the president''s office, afraid to be a group of gossip little sister paper recognize themselves. Oh, she''s innocent, OK? She didn''t want to Turn a Mou, then see North Ming Mo already bury oneself in the work. "Cough..." She cleared her voice awkwardly and went straight to him. Beiming Mo''s pretty eyebrows picked, raised her eyes, and looked at her. She only needed one action, and he could see through that, and said, "just say what you want to say!" Looking at his cold and silent face, Gu Huan''s clean and pretty face was slightly puffed. Can''t help wondering, last night is her eyes, or her dream, this guy last night''s smile, really exist? She cleared her voice again, then turned around and rustled out a stack of documents, files, pens, USB flash drives, PDAs from the cabinet beside the sofa All of a sudden all moved to his big desk. His eyebrow brushed a trace of twist, Yang Mou looked at her, as if waiting for her to explain."Well, these are all my things since I was a secretary!" She stood up straight and looked into his black eyes with awe inspiring momentum, "president, while you are here now, I will return everything to you. I will go to handle the resignation formalities with Linda later, and I won''t report again tomorrow." What happened last night made her feel more and more guilty. Fortunately, once the bet is over, she will be free again. As if she could see the bright sun tomorrow morning, she felt refreshed. He raised his eyes coldly, frowned and sneered: "Gu Huan, today is not over. Are you so sure you don''t have to come tomorrow?" She glared at his disdainful eyes and pursed her lips. "Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion. I don''t think there will be any change today. In a word, Mr. President, thank you very much for your care these days, which has made me realize what is cruel and heartless, and what is worse than livestock! " She pointed to mulberry and locust, every sentence like a knife inserted in his chest, is undoubtedly death. But why not? Anyway, after today, they have nothing to do with each other. Beiming Mo Lengjun''s perfect face was suddenly gloomy. The pupil of Youhe flickered and pursed his lips. He nodded and raised a frightening smile at the corner of his mouth, saying "very good. Gu Huan, I''ll tell you in advance, good morning She trembled. What say good morning in advance? What time is it now? What''s early! This guy''s eyes are cold * out of the president''s office, Gu Huan rushes to Linda''s office. Linda was stunned when a resignation letter came to her. "Gu Huan, are you going to play with me?" There is no expected joy, there is no common sense of happiness, Linda actually out of anger. Gu Huan is one Zheng, "I resign, aren''t you happy?" Chapter 57 But Linda looked at her suspiciously and directly handed back the resignation letter to Gu Huan: "you are sent by the old man. What right do I have to criticize you for resigning?" "It doesn''t matter. All you have to do is give a symbolic approval and submit it to the president." Gu Huan''s rare good temper with Linda. Although Beiming master sent her, Beiming Mo didn''t mean that as long as she won the bet, would he have a way? Half pushed the resignation letter to Linda, Gu Huan ran away with a smile. * on this day, she was nestled in the sofa of beimingmo office and had a good sleep. And Beiming Mo that Si, after she handed the resignation letter back, no one. Except for her, almost no one dares to enter the president''s office, so that the office is very quiet. No one will come in and tell her what''s going on outside. She didn''t have the interest to know what was going on outside. Counting the clock on the wall with sleepy eyes - counting down ten minutes Five minutes down Three minutes One minute She couldn''t help cheering when the pointer reached the number of off-duty points! "Oh, Ho! Free This sound of liberation contains too much bitterness and a touch of loneliness. She quickly jumped up from the sofa and sorted out all the things. When she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back at the office. Especially when she swept the luxurious big desk of Beiming ink, her eyes trembled and the corners of her mouth gently raised - goodbye, Beiming ink. Bye, asshole night devil! Out of the Beiming building. Gu Huan stood under the sunset and took a deep breath. As if smelling the smell of freedom, she couldn''t help her mouth rising. Think of the mother and son at home, the pace more light up. As usual, she went through an alley and took a bus across the street. But at the corner, she just saw a car whistling past her eyes - she was slightly stunned. Even though the car was very fast, she vaguely saw that the driver was Sun Junhao, whom she met in Chongqing restaurant that night. Xu was curious, so she paid more attention. Sun Junhao''s car stopped at the side of the road after passing a traffic light. On the side of the road stood another tall man in white casual clothes. The beautiful white face immediately attracted the eyes of passers-by. Gu Huan''s eyes flashed! She couldn''t help but keep up with her legs. Her heart suddenly tightened. Even if her face turned to ashes, she could recognize it The beautiful white man stooped to look into the car, then opened the door and got into the car. "Don''t..." Gu Huan choked subconsciously, "don''t go..." However, the constant flow of vehicles on the road, the noise has already drowned her trembling low cry. She subconsciously ran after her, and her eyes were ruddy for a moment. "Don''t go Wait for me, wait for me... " However, where can she catch up with the speed of the car? The car is still in her shocked eyes, driving into the vast traffic She gasped, her chasing steps stopped gradually, her lips were pale, her eyes were hot, and she murmured to herself, "wait for me, Yifeng..." Five years. She thought she had learned to face the beautiful boy in her memory, but it turned out that at the moment when she saw him, she couldn''t help crying * at this time, at another fork, a nanny car comes rushing. Gu Huan didn''t have time to respond, so he just heard "Ho --" the screeching sound of the brakes cut across the sky, and the nanny car stopped beside her. In the car, there are several young men! He caught Gu Huan in a hurry! "What are you doing? Let go of me Well... " A piece of white cloth was put into her mouth to stop her shouting. She was caught in the car and left arrogantly * night falls. Tonight''s Beiming house is very lively. Father Beiming, the eldest parent of the Beiming family, began to laugh from morning till night. Especially at dinner, Jiang Huixin stopped him when he just picked up the wine cup - "Zhengtian, you forgot what the doctor told you, you can''t drink, eh?" Beiming Zhengtian happily laughed twice, "it''s OK. Today, it''s rare that the second and dai''er are both here. I''m happy." In fact, Beiming master is not only happy today, but also happy with the explosive news headlines in the morning! I didn''t expect that second son broke up with Su yingwan! This thorn, which had been stuck in the old man''s heart for many years, was finally pulled out this morning.According to Xing Huo, the woman who was hugged by the second man on the yacht last night was Gu Huan. Think of here, the old man can''t help laughing, he really didn''t find the wrong person, it seems that the girl has two brushes! "Ha ha, dai''er, the second son of my family has the same temperament. Don''t follow me. Come and eat..." Pei dai''er took a careful look at the silent Beiming ink, her heart beating. Nodded with a smile: "well, uncle Beiming, aunt Huixin, you also eat..." A meal ends in the smile of Beiming Zhengtian and the silence of Beiming mo. Before the end of two minutes, Beiming Mo calmly grabs his coat and goes out again. "Stop! Where else do you want to go? " Beiming Zhengtian scolded him. Pei dai''er stood aside, embarrassed. The dark eyes of Beiming never stayed on her. Just coldly should the old man a: "go home." "Son of a bitch! Isn''t this your home? " As soon as he heard it, the northern underworld government was in a state of confusion. Jiang Huixin came nervously, "Zhengtian, don''t get excited again. Be careful of your blood pressure." Just now the old man is not good, still smile very happy, now Mo said to leave, he is not happy. Beiming Mo glanced at his father, and his voice was cold: "you asked me to come back for dinner, and I ate too. What else do you want?" Under the comfort of Jiang Huixin, Beiming Zhengtian was a little angry. "Can''t you stay here with dai''er? This is your home, anyway "It''s your home!" Beiming Mo always cold response, "not mine." As soon as his voice fell, he immediately aroused the northern underworld government to be furious and blow beard to stare -- "what do you say, smelly boy! Do you have the courage to say again that you don''t even want to recognize my father? " "Zhengtian!" Jiang Huixin shouts in a hurry, and looks at Beiming Mo awkwardly. "Mo, just be careful. I beg you, and let your father be a little bit, OK?" "Son of a bitch! What is that? Do I need this unfilial son? " Jiang Huixin couldn''t help sighing and glanced back at the old man, "Zhengtian, can you say a few words? It''s understandable that Mo is in a bad mood for making so much noise outside today. " What she said is not unreasonable. Second and that woman after all, ten years of love, break up will inevitably be in a bad mood. Thinking of this, the anger of the northern underworld political heaven was slowly extinguished. Beiming Mo didn''t say a word, but his eyebrows twisted deeper. He grabbed his coat and turned around without looking back No matter how the old man roars behind him or how Jiang Huixin exhorts him, he can''t hear him. After stepping out of the gate, he drove away Perhaps, only he knows that there is no place for him to stay in the northern underworld family, except for his father, whom he can never communicate with, and his strange son * a small nanny car drove recklessly through a dark lane. In the night sky across the arrogant whistle, finally, stopped at the end of the alley. Gu Huan was blindfolded, gagged, bound and unable to move. She didn''t know where the kidnappers had taken her. I just think the car stopped, and then she was dragged out by the bandits Like the sound of passing through several doors, she was finally thrown on the ground with a force! It hurts. "Super brother, I brought you." Then they began to untie Gu Huan. When she saw the light again, she saw that she was in a shabby hut. In the hut stood six or seven men with tattoos. She shivered subconsciously. Fools know she''s been kidnapped! There are two men sitting on the sofa with split leather. One of them is also full of infiltrating tattoos, with a gloomy face. She guessed that this man should be the leader of those big men, Chaoge. And another, Gu Huan''s pupil suddenly shrinks! How did she not expect that sitting next to Chao Ge, the timid and obscene man turned out to be her father Gu Shengtian! Biting his teeth, Gu Huan gets up from the ground, stares at Gu Shengtian and asks, "what are you going to do?" Gu Shengtian''s eyes flickered for a moment, trying to hide his guilty heart, "I don''t want to either! Gu Huan, it''s all your fault! " "Blame me?" She was stunned and her fingertips were cold. "In the first round of the Mingming project, Gu won the first place in the total score. But today announced the shortlist of the second round, but just no gu! You said, "how can you, as the Secretary of Beiming Mo, not know such a big thing?" Gu Shengtian frowned, with obvious scars on his forehead. Gu Huan was shocked, "is Gu out?"She just resigned, forgetting that today is the day Beiming announced her shortlist. No wonder Beiming Mo has been out of sight all day. But she never thought that his final choice was to brush Gu down mercilessly! "Well! Don''t pretend Gu Shengtian sneered, "I knew I shouldn''t be lax to you! Last time you were willing to steal drawings because you threatened your son. This time, I''m relaxed. I didn''t expect that you would turn against me! " "Your father and daughter have finished talking about the past?" One side''s super elder brother thick voice interjects, the corner of the mouth Yang is putting on a ruffian gas full smile, "I say Lao Gu, your good fortune, two wives don''t say, even two daughters are pretty beautiful!" Gu Shengtian, with a cold sweat on his forehead, trembled and replied: "brother Chao, this is my eldest daughter. She is the Secretary of Beiming mo. all this is caused by her. It''s none of my little daughter''s business. Please let them go..." PA ~! Super brother a sharp slap on the cheek of Gu Shengtian! "Coward! Don''t worry, man. I''ll let you go until you pay off the debt of Chu. " "Super brother, 80 million How can I find so much money to pay you back in a moment? " "Wrong, 300 million!" "300 million?" Gu Shengtian is so scared that his courage is broken. "With interest and capital, 300 million is a bargain for you! If it wasn''t for the hype you said at the beginning, as long as you win the "Ying" project, not to mention 300 million, 300 million are wantonly earned, otherwise I would lend you money? What happened? " Chapter 58 "Chao, Chao, she..." Gu Shengtian, with tears in his eyes and trembling all over his body, pointed to Gu Huan and said, "brother Chao, it''s natural that the daughter should pay her father''s debt. You can find my eldest daughter. She must have a way..." Gu Huan''s heart trembles and stares at Gu Shengtian in amazement. He can''t believe that such a man is his own father! He will always be in the most dangerous time, first take you as a cushion! Super elder brother glanced at Gu Huan, the eyebrow picked to pick, "that must ask your daughter to be willing or not!" "Don''t even think about it!" Gu Huan coldly refused, "what do you have to do with my family?" "Son of a bitch! Gu Huan, at least I''ve raised you to your age! " Gu Shengtian was furious. "Brother Chao, you ask someone to take her mother out. Her mother is her flesh and blood. It''s the most effective way to threaten her!" "Gu Shengtian --" Gu Huan roared out in shock, and a chill rose from his back, "you beast Brother Chao waved and several subordinates went out. After a while, a wooden frame came in Gu Huan turned his eyes and was shocked - it was his mother who was tied to the cross! Yu Fen''s body is covered with strips of blood. It''s obvious that she has been whipped. Her blood is dripping, and her Qi is like gossamer. She is scared. "Ma..." Gu Huan''s eyes were red in an instant. He ran to his mother, but was stopped by several strong men! "Asshole! What kind of men are you to abuse the old and weak women and children! Let go of my mother -- " brother Chao smiles, and says to Gu Shengtian," Lao Gu, your daughter is much braver than you! " "That''s right, otherwise how can I become the Secretary of Beiming Mo?" Gu Shengtian laughed shamefully, as if he was so excited to find a ghost. Gu Huan''s heart grew colder and colder. He looked at his dying mother with tears in his eyes, "Mom, do you see clearly? This is the man you love for more than 20 years! Open your eyes and see clearly. Are you sure you still want to marry him? " Yu Fen raised her eyes weakly, and her forehead was still dripping blood. She glanced at Gu Shengtian, who was shrinking by the sofa. Then she looked at Gu Huan, who was full of tears in front of her eyes, and said with difficulty - "Huanhuan Take it as if I''m sorry Help your dad Just think of it as helping me, ok... " In Yu Fen''s calm words, there is a trace of begging. She didn''t have the anger Gu Huan imagined, nor a trace of resentment, but she was very weak and pitiful and begged for Gu Shengtian''s scum! Gu Huan was deeply hurt. At this moment, she really hated her mother''s heart and soul! I hate her so much that she loves her father so blindly that she can''t tell right from wrong! "Ma..." Gu Huan choked, "for such an animal, are you willing to sacrifice me?" Yu Fen''s eyebrows twinkled for a moment. She didn''t dare to look at Gu Huan. She just sobbed in a low voice, "Huanhuan, mom doesn''t want to sacrifice you, mom just doesn''t want to see your dad suffer again..." "If you don''t want him to suffer, do you deserve me?" She roared excitedly, clenched her fists on both sides, "you can see everything I''ve endured at home for so many years! If you don''t let me resist them, I won''t. But today, this animal''s biological father asked people to beat you like this. Do you still want to turn to him? " Yu Fen clenched her teeth and looked straight into Gu Huan''s pupil A simple word, but instantly destroyed Gu Huan''s faith in the bottom of his heart! Over the years, she has lived with her mother in the family. She can sacrifice everything for her mother''s illness and even for her mother''s sake. But it turns out It''s still better than Gu Shengtian! Tears on such a slide, Gu Huan bleak smile out of the voice, "Mom, in your heart, Huanhuan actually ranked in the number?" Maybe she knew the answer well. For her, her mother''s failure is far more cruel than her father''s malice! Yu Fen frowned and shriveled her lips with deep resentment. She didn''t want to answer again. PA ~! "Ah..." Yu Fen cried out sadly The sudden sound of a whip shocked Gu Huan''s heart. "Lao Gu, tut Tut, the relationship between your family is really complicated." Chaoge slowly takes back his whip and stares at Gu Huan with gloomy eyes. "Brother Chao, you''ve caught my two wives and two daughters. Please show mercy..." Gu Shengtian''s face turned pale with fright and was sweating. "I can be lenient, but the premise is that you have to keep money, Lao gu!" When Chao finished, he raised his whip - PA ~! "Ah ah..." Yu Fen cried again. Gu Huan''s fingers are paralyzed inch by inch. His heart is shaking and his blood is cold Mother''s shrill cry, across her heart, bit by bit overflow bleeding. I see brother Chao is going to wave another whip -- "stop it Gu Huan can''t help it any longer, and finally he shouts out!Yu Fen''s eyes seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Gu Shengtian''s pale face just recovered a little bit. Super elder brother''s mouth raised a successful smile, "how, little girl figured it out?" Gu Huan took a deep breath, his knuckles trembled, and bravely looked at Chao: "let my mother go." "Oh?" Brother Chao sneered, "are you ordering me or begging me?" Gu Huan clenched his fist, "please!" "Ha ha ha, it''s not impossible to let your mother go. I''ll trade it for 300 million!" Brother Chao grinned. She sank her eyebrows and looked disgusted. "300 million, I can''t get it out. I''ll try to help Gu at most. " "Try?" Chao frowned unhappily, "how long do you want to try? What if it doesn''t work? Aren''t you playing with me? " "No, it won''t!" Gu Shengtian quickly interjected, "how dare we play super brother? Let her have a try, please... " Chaoge stares at Gu Shengtian and looks at Gu Huan again. He is silent and nods: "OK, I''ll give you a day!" Gu Huan''s pupils shrank, "one day? One day is too short... " "You are not qualified to bargain!" "If I can''t get the answer I want before dark tomorrow, you will come to collect the body for your parents!" Chao interrupted Take the body?! Gu Huan stares big eye son, panic delimits. Super elder brother finger grasps her jaw, "also, don''t think to play any tricks for me, also don''t expect to call the police! Otherwise, I will definitely take care of your family and put the corpse on the bottom first when I am extremely vicious! " The outlaws like Chao Ge are not easy to be provoked when they are crazy. So, does she have a choice? * GU Huan staggers home. Impatiently, he ran into the bedroom and turned on the light. When she saw the little bulge in the mattress, her panic all the way calmed down a little. Fearing that she would frighten the child, she crept over "Mom..." Cheng Cheng rubbed his eyes and saw Gu Huan come to him with a pale face. "Are you back?" Gu Huan had a lump in his throat. She couldn''t help rushing over, holding her son tightly in her arms with the quilt, panting slightly. Cheng Cheng frowned, habitually retracted into his mother''s arms, and the tender voice said, "what''s the matter with mom?" "No, nothing..." She trembled her lips and felt her heart beating violently. "Mom''s OK, mom just wants to make a fuss..." Thank God, her son is safe. I''m afraid that''s the only thing she should be thankful for tonight. "Mom, grandma''s gone." Cheng Cheng Yang has a pretty little eyebrow. He hasn''t seen grandma since he came home from school in the afternoon. Gu Huan held the child tightly and coaxed, "well, mom knows that grandma has gone to see her grandfather. She won''t come back tonight." "Oh..." Cheng Cheng nods, but he is sensitive in nature. He always thinks his mother is strange tonight, but he can''t say anything. Gu Huan hugged his son, but he still made up his mind and said softly, "mom has something else to do. How are you going to sleep?" "Where''s Mom going?" Cheng Cheng remembers that night when his mother went to see his father in the middle of the night. Gu Huan sighed, "darling, my mother just went to see a friend. Don''t be afraid to be alone at home, huh? There''s bread, milk and food in the fridge. Don''t be hungry, OK? " Cheng Cheng''s brow frowned tighter and tighter. "Does mom want to go for a long time?" Gu Huan shakes her head. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. She only knows that before dark tomorrow, she must try her best to save her mother. "Yangyang, if neither her mother nor grandma comes home before dark tomorrow, you can find a place to hide and don''t let anyone find you, you know?" "Why?" Cheng Cheng thinks something is wrong with his mother. "Well, don''t ask so much. Promise mom, will you? " Cheng Cheng was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, "well, promise mom." When Gu Huan finds Xing Huo, Xing Huo only says on the phone: "the master is in the night devil presidential suite." She quickly put on a set of light pink suit and put on a layer of light powder to cover up her haggard face. Hurry to the place where Xinghuo said. Come to this skyscraper again, see the gilded words: Night demon Empire Hotel. Gu Huan sighed. Mo, night devil, this is his own industry. Recalling the first time I met with Beiming Mo, I was at the door of the hotel with him and squeezed my chest groove through his window. I didn''t expect that she would set foot here again Gu Huan stepped on the bright marble floor, according to the memory of the last time, drove to the door of the presidential suite.After a pause, he tidied up his clothes, took a deep breath and raised his scaly white fingertips - kowtow. The door opens automatically. She had a tight heart. Step out of the way and step in gently. The room was dark. Beside the floor type window, a cool and proud figure shrouded in the dim shadow. The man leans lazily. He seems to be careless, but he has a kind of animal nature. It''s a trick that leopards are good at using. He is proud, independent and swift. There was a strong smell of cigarettes. Gu Huan''s back cools, locks the door and takes two steps forward The second word, Leng is stuck in the mouth. Think of the morning with his resignation that meeting, vowed to win the bet, but did not expect this moment, or to come here. She vaguely in the dark, see that cold back, slender knuckles holding a cigar, elegant smoking. It seemed no surprise that she appeared. Then, a room of silence. It was so quiet that I could hear her restless heartbeat. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, she took another breath and went on for two steps. "Beiming ink, let''s talk about it..." The indifferent figure gave a light smile, and then he turned around slowly - Leng Jun''s beautiful face and fierce eyes crossed jingmang''s eyes in the dark made her go back Chapter 59 He had a cigar in his finger and could see her confusion. Eyes flashed a trace of irony: "talk about Gu, or talk about the bet between you and me?" Gu Huan''s blood disappeared from his lips, and a trace of bitterness passed through his heart. Although tonight, already ready to be humiliated in front of him, but did not expect to really face up, or will be very uncomfortable. She shook her voice and said with difficulty, "if I say that I am willing to lose this bet, can you give Gu a chance?" "Are you willing to give up?" He cold eyes slightly squint, step, like an elegant leopard slowly toward his prey, step by step toward her. With each step he took, her breathing became more and more rapid, and her steps retreated until her back was firmly against the door panel, and there was no way back. At the moment when she was about to suffocate, he stood a step away from her, and his cold voice came to him - "Gu Huan, is Gu really so important to you? It''s so important that you are even willing to give up your persistence for it, and would rather lose the bet with me? " Between his cold words, there was a sneer, a slight anger, a scorn, and an unbelievable four. Gu Huan''s pale face was a bit embarrassed. She knew what he thought of her at this moment. In fact, even she felt ashamed! I still remember how she swaggered in front of him in the morning, but at this moment, she was so embarrassed. Embarrassed to glance at the eyes, she subconsciously bit her lips, "Gu is not worth a word to me, but it is my weakness. I know that no matter what I do, even if I helped Gu steal the drawings last time, you can also kick Gu out. Gu''s fate is always in your hands. So Beimingmo, you win. " Or, to be right, her weakness is her mother who she can''t leave behind in this life. No matter how weak and incompetent her mother is, no matter how timid and patient she is, she will always be Gu Huan''s mother. This is an indelible fact! She can''t do it to keep her mother in the dark! Her fate, her mother''s fate, Gu''s fate, in the final analysis, is nothing more than a decision between the fingers of Beiming Mo Tan! "Tut, Gu Huan, you admit defeat like this. I don''t have any sense of achievement in winning!" His lips were full of evil, and there was a smile mark on his lips. His slender fingertips flicked the cigarette, and the ash floated, rotated, and fell to the ground She trembled and raised her clear eyes How do you want me to give up? " His dark as the deep-sea pupil was suddenly dim, and she easily caught the factor of love in his eyes. After a long silence, he gave a deep smile and stepped back - "please me!" Gu Huan''s eyes trembled and his body shrunk. Once, he was in this room, driving her out. Now, he is in this room, but he wants her to please him! She suddenly felt that the luxurious presidential suite in front of her was like a golden cage, which locked her up with an animal. And sadly, she had no way back. A moment of suffocation passed in her heart. She stared at his cool face and held her breath. Under the gaze of his blazing eyes, the fingertips of Xixiu white jade began to open the buttons one by one * in the early morning, the first light comes into the room through the curtain. The two red fruit bodies are still like conjoined babies. Both of them were sleeping soundly. Even dawn blushed. All of a sudden - a sharp ring of mobile phone rings. Unknowingly * interestingly Leng woke up two people in their sleep. With a flick of his long arm, he touched his mobile phone - before he opened his mouth, there was a thundering sound on the other end of the phone: "second, you smelly boy! How dare you! Send a photo of your bed in the middle of the night to show me that people are finally willing to climb into your bed?! I''m not reconciled if you don''t get angry all day, am I? " Beiming ink just opened the deep black pupil, the corners of his mouth don''t feel a trace of indifference smile, "how, isn''t it just like what you mean?" "Yes! I didn''t expect you to get rid of your cleanliness habit so soon Beiming Zhengtian is gnashing his teeth on the other end of the phone. Although he is very happy to pull out Su yingwan''s thorn from his second son''s heart, he has been happy all night. When he wakes up early in the morning, he sees his second son''s swaggering bed in his mobile phone! Second, cleanliness is serious, don''t touch dirty woman, don''t eat back! Chapter 60 But Gu Huan was the woman who had been kicked out of bed by him. I didn''t expect that the second one would pick it up and eat it again!! Although this kind of result was expected, how could the old man not be angry when it happened? Beiming Mo low smile: "in the final analysis or your credit." His intention is to satirize the old man who sent Gu Huan to him. In a word, the old man almost dropped his cell phone! "It seems that Gu Huan really has some ability. After three or two times, he let you separate from the woman surnamed su. After three or two times, he was willing to let you go to bed with her!" The old man was very angry. "Second, do you really want to kill the old man?" Second, this move is nothing more than to tell him that he wants the 20% shares of Beiming family in the boss''s hands! It means that the boss was completely kicked out of Beiming family! Yesterday was full of news about the love affair between Lao ER and the woman surnamed su. Maybe he was too happy to be sad. This morning, there was another bed photo bomb. The old man only felt a headache at this moment. I think he underestimated the number two. Or overestimate the woman named Su! The old man finally sighed, "second, no matter what, the eldest brother is always your eldest brother. Even if you are not born by a mother, you are also two brothers with the blood of the Beiming family. Why do you have to be so unique..." The light of the ink eyes in the north is cold. He avoided the old man''s question, but still coldly put down a sentence, "keep your promise." Then, click. He hung up decisively. Gu Huan woke up the moment the phone rang. She lay quietly, her nerves tense because of the arms that shackled her chest. I don''t know whose phone it is. She just feels that Beiming Mo is not very happy. The room suddenly became cold again. "Awake?" His deep, hoarse voice came up, with a little warm breath, spraying on her neck. It made her feel numb Aware of each other''s red fruit, her cheeks are a little hot, carefully trying to move away, close to his body. But he was a long arm fishing, easy to fish back, close more tightly. "Now I know if it''s too late to be shy?" His voice of sarcasm rang out again. This time, the thick palm swam on her again "Beiming, Beiming ink What you said last night Does it count? " She bit her lip, stifling the sensations of his fingers. He picked to pick eyebrow, a turn her body, force her to face close to him. "Said what, eh?" Frivolous voice, vaguely swept her lips. A listen is full of ruffian words! Her apricot eye a stare, anger miso on the brain, "you said to give Gu a chance!" "Is it?" He said with a low smile, "how do you know I promised to give Gu a chance?" "You --" Gu Huan was silly and stared at the man with a face full of demons in front of him with an incredible smile, "bastard, are you naughty?" I do not know why, see her angry and red face, he felt particularly good-looking. As if the more annoyed she was, the happier he felt. This is really a bad taste. However, it seems that he does not reject it, but enjoys it. "I just remember that last night, someone came over very spineless, took off his clothes, climbed onto my bed automatically, and lost the bet." As he spoke, his hand began to reach her leg dishonestly again Free to tease! Sizzle. She took a breath! Raise your hand and punch him in the chest! Angry: "Beiming ink! You dishonest bastard! I''ve lost the bet. I''ve already accepted it, OK! I don''t care. If you don''t let Gu be shortlisted, I''ll go... " In a hurry, she thought about how to threaten him and blurted out, "I''ll tell soso! Say you''re stealing money out there! Ah... " * Beiming Mo seems to have amazing physical strength. Gu Huan did not talk all night. Even the whole morning was occupied by him and tortured to death Poor Gu girl, he was hungry until she was willing to let her out of bed. When Gu Huan came into the kitchen to make breakfast, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. As soon as the hot noodles were put on the table, Beiming Mo had already taken a bath, changed his clothes, and changed his shoes by the gate. Gu Huan took a look at him, and secretly praised him. The more he looked, the more charming he was. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo glanced back at her, then looked at the two bowls of noodles on the table, subconsciously frowned, "I don''t eat any more." "Oh..." She didn''t want to admit that his refusal to eat her noodles made her a little uncomfortable. "Going to work?""Well." It''s still a cold response. It seems that the passionate man on the bed just now is not like him. He returned to his usual calm and self-reliance, his face paralyzed to no emotion. After changing his shoes, he turned and opened the doorknob -- "that, Beiming Mo --" she stopped him, "about Gu..." He paused and said, "take a rest first, come to work in the afternoon, and I''ll give you an answer." And then, bang. The door was shut. The house returned to its usual solitude. Gu Huan stares at the steaming bowls of noodles on the table, and a sense of loneliness runs through his heart. Then, he sat down, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat Hum, no one grabs food from her. She can''t wait for it! After half a bowl of delicious food, Miss Gu seemed to react - his words were still in her ears before he left. Actually let her rest, does it mean that she didn''t sleep well last night? But what does it mean to come to work in the afternoon? Do you mean In this game, she not only lost her body, but also lost her freedom completely? * at noon, Gu Huan went to star children''s school in a hurry. When her son''s white face appeared in front of her, the heart that hung last night finally recovered. After all, she felt guilty for leaving her son alone at home and running around with another man. Although she had to. "Mrs. Gu, Gu Yangyang''s recent performance in school is really excellent! We are going to recommend him to the top ten model children''s competition in city A. what do you think, Mrs. Gu Zhang, her son''s head teacher, said to her. "Ten model children contest?" Gu Huan opened his eyes wide. Hand can''t help stroking his son''s soft and clever hair, "ha ha, Mr. Zhang, Yang Yang, has he performed very well recently?" Mr. Zhang nodded with a kind smile. "The progress of foreign students can be described by flying in suddenly. It''s not only the first in the whole school, but also the full score of science. Such a child is really valuable! I''m proud that star school has such good students Gu Huan was shocked to hear that! He quickly pulled his son over, whispered in his ear and asked, "Yang Yang, is your head teacher spirit OK? How strange to say that you are No.1 in science examination and full marks! Is he out of his mind Cheng Cheng turns his eyes helplessly and looks at his mother with a look of "I don''t believe my son is so excellent even when I''m killed." he sighs in his heart. "Mom, Mr. Zhang is right. It''s just that you''ve been so busy recently that you don''t know I''m making great progress. " Cheng Cheng responds in a low voice. "Quack?" Gu Huan is stunned. Recently, she is really busy. A Beiming ink makes her dizzy. She also feels guilty for neglecting her son. But, the son unexpectedly leaps from the Ding secondary school to become a eugenics, this is really the incredible progress! So she said suspiciously, "baby, my mother taught you not to lie..." Cheng Cheng rolled his eyes again. Although he didn''t lie about the full marks in the examination, he lied that he was a foreigner, which made him dare not speak up to his mother. I had to change my mind and said, "Mom, I don''t want to participate in the top ten model children''s competition." "Why?" Other small basin friends are afraid that they won''t be qualified for the competition even if they squeeze their heads out, but her son doesn''t want to? "Well..." Cheng Cheng pauses, opens round Gulu''s black eyes, and tentatively asks, "Mom, do you want all the people in a city to know Yang Yang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s words were stopped. At that time, Yangyang was the child she secretly left behind. After all, there was another twin brother. If Yangyang was exposed, it would cause a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Gu Huan nodded seriously. Then he said to the head teacher with a sorry smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, because our family don''t like publicity, so I don''t think Yangyang will participate in the selection of the top ten model children." Mr. Zhang was surprised, "but Mrs. Gu, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Gu Yangyang is selected, it will be very helpful to his future development..." "I''m really sorry, Mr. Zhang. Thank you very much for your trust and Cultivation in Yangyang. But as parents, as long as our children grow up healthily and happily, we will be satisfied. Those who are famous and honored don''t value it. I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I''m afraid I''ll let you down... " "But there are no parents in the world who don''t want their children to be successful! Do you really stop thinking about it? " Chapter 61 "No, I don''t think about it. Thank you, Mr. Zhang "Oh What a pity Gu Yangyang is so excellent... " Cheng Cheng stood silent. He observed his mother''s expression very carefully. As Mr. Zhang said, parents want their children to become talents, and he believes that mother is the same. In this case, why did mom give up the top ten model children? It seems that it is not simple After exploring his son, Gu Huan was relieved. All the way to the Beiming building. After all, before dark today, mother''s safety is still in the hands of Beiming mo. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped out of the elevator, Linda''s white face of a thousand years came into view! "Gu Huan!" With a black face, Linda threw her resignation letter to Gu Huan. "I knew you were playing with me!" Then, step on a few inches of high heels and leave angrily! The resignation letter floated in the air and finally fell into Gu Huan''s hands. Alas She sighed. She knew that she should not have announced her resignation yesterday. Today, she has become a laughing stock! Biting her teeth and straightening her back, she chose to be an ostrich pretending nothing had happened, and went to beimingmo''s office * in the office. "Son of a bitch! You don''t even trust your father? " Beiming Zhengtian''s voice, which was as heavy as a bell, roared angrily. His crutches made the floor thump. Beiming Mo always picked the sword eyebrow, it seems that there is no interference because of his father''s anger, Leng Jun''s face is still expressionless. "I just follow the procedure. It''s easy for you to sign." Beiming Zhengtian stares at the share transfer agreement in front of him, and his gray brow frowns tightly. It seems that the second brother asked him to sign a treaty of humiliation, which made him feel more entangled. "Or, second, let''s wait for the eldest to return home..." Beiming Mo raised his eyebrow unhappily, "sign first! When he comes back, I will let him sign his share. " The old man frowned and couldn''t write. Alas, it''s all his fault that he is so old-fashioned that he vowed that he would win the second prize. What happened! Su yingwan pulled out the thorn, but the boss also lost his share. What a success and a failure! Staring at the agreement, the old man clenched his teeth and signed a powerful name! In the future, he can only use other ways to compensate the eldest family. Beiming ink satisfied with the share transfer agreement back. Get up, put it in the big safe in the wall and lock it. The old man glanced at the old man and said, "old man, since you are willing to go to Gu Huan, it''s not bad for Pei dai''er..." Who knows, a cold arrow shot from the dark eyes of Beiming ink. "I broke up with soso, isn''t that what you want? So, don''t push forward! " The old man shriveled his mouth. Indeed, he didn''t agree with the old man''s association with the woman surnamed Su! But the second one deliberately contradicts him. The more he disagrees, the more he has to pick it up! He was angry from black hair to white hair! Unfortunately, after ten years of fighting with the second child, it''s not as good as Gu Huan''s fighting for ten days! Alas The old man had to sigh. It was really a disaster for women. "Then you are going to continue with Gu Huan?" The old man raised his eyebrows and looked rather displeased. Beiming Mo turns his eyes, and without waiting for him to answer, suddenly - kowtow! Three glottis. You don''t have to guess, this deliberate mechanical rhythm, and a little timid way of knocking on the door, absolutely only Gu Huan that woman can knock out. Beiming Mo Mou Guang unconsciously put soft, low voice, "come in." Gu Huan enters As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned to see the old man frowning and a fierce face. The little heart throbbed uneasily. Since she had a close relationship with Beiming Mo, Xu was guilty of being a thief. She pulled her lips unnaturally and asked him respectfully, "Hello, master Beiming." "Hum!" The old man snorted angrily without looking at her. North Ming Mo Yang Mou, didn''t utter a word, on the contrary said to the old man, "there''s nothing for you here, you can go back." The North Ming government day surprised of stare big eyes! All of a sudden, the anger attacked my heart! When this woman comes, is second driving his father away? Bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite bite! Gu Huan felt very innocent with his body. I don''t know what I did wrong to offend the old man."Gu Huan, turn in all your notebooks these days. I''ll officially dismiss you now! You don''t have to be the second secretary tomorrow! " The word of the North Ming Dynasty is sonorous. Anyway, Gu Huan was invited by him. Since the second one drives him away, he will drive this girl away! Hum! Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo in surprise, and finds that this guy''s brow is tight and doesn''t say a word. An anonymous loneliness flashed through her heart. She thought He will at least keep her In the face of Beiming Zhengtian''s request, she could not refuse, and she had no position to say no. I had to nod, "well, I''ll give it to you right now." With that, she took out a small notebook from her bag and handed it to the North Ming Zhengtian with trembling fingers. I dare not even look into the eyes of Beiming mo. Beiming Mo glances at the black notebook. Isn''t it the one she wrote stealthily in the sofa? A bad feeling floated on his brow. He came over with several sword steps and snatched it from the old man''s hand - "second, you are too much..." The northern underworld government has to boast and stare, but the second one is tall and strong after all. He is honest and old, so he can''t get rid of him. North Ming Mo lazy father, slender fingers straight open Notepad. The cold eyes scan the past page by page. His face was darker than before! Gu Huan''s heart was trembling and sweating. PA ~. The sound of the notebook closing. Beiming Mo''s gloomy face said calmly: "Dad, Xing Huo''s car is waiting downstairs." The meaning of catching up is obvious. He had a notebook in his finger, and he didn''t mean to give it back to the northern underworld. The old man''s face turned blue and white with anger. Had to pestle a crutch to leave, in wipe Gu Huan side, he glared at her: "you, tomorrow don''t have to come to work! I''ll ask the assistant to remit the salary to your account! " Gu Huan nodded tremblingly, "I know, old man Thank you She finally said a thanks, did not expect that the old man gave her freedom! But this "freedom" came a little suddenly, suddenly to some unreal. So much so that she didn''t have the joy she expected. "Don''t thank me. I have to thank you for making a mess of me! Hum With a cold rebuke, the old man left angrily Gu Huan is a little messy. Didn''t he praise her for stirring up the trouble before? Now why is it that she''s making such a mess? After the old man left, the office was quiet and secretive. Gu Huan only felt the haze of Beiming Mo''s eyes, as if he was going to swallow her alive PA ~! The sound of the notebook slamming on the desk. Gu Huan''s body trembled with fright. The face of the northern hell Mo was very gloomy and terrible! He also approached her step by step: "Gu Huan, how do you explain this notebook?" She took a creepy step, "that What''s in the notebook to explain? It''s just an ordinary notebook... " His strong body pushed her back to the door, and his big hand picked her up. "Ordinary Notepad?" "Yes, it is..." She nodded busily, and the chill in his eyes chilled her skin. "What is Beiming Mo''s facial muscles judged as facial paralysis, and his personality judged as inferior?" He clenched his teeth and repeated the information he had just seen from the Notepad. The handsome face, which was always calm and self-sustaining, finally cracked little by little! "Er..." She shrunk her head for a moment. She was afraid that this guy would get angry and cut her. "He was forced to write a report by his subordinates with a high fever. Beiming Mo was so harsh that he changed his attitude, eh?" His eyes were cold again. "Ying..." She''s losing momentum again. "In addition, Beiming Mo is indecent and indecent to her subordinates in the toilet. It''s so miserable?" He repeats the irritating handwriting on the notebook word by word. He really wants to strangle the woman in front of him! "Eh..." Her legs began to soften. Well, she admitted that the notebook was actually Beiming Mo''s "sin" notebook. In an instant, he suddenly threw her on the sofa. After a while, he saw him pulling the belt around his waist and said, "what are you going to do..." He glared coldly at the pale woman in the sofa. He was angry and untied the belt in a few seconds - "damned woman, how dare you say it''s just an ordinary notebook?" The voice falls, he immediately pours. Falls over, presses her hard under the body, cannot move! "Hello, Beiming mo What''s written in the Notepad are all iron facts, OK Ah, why are you tearing my pants... "Ignoring her struggle, he picked off her clothes with his fingers. "Facts? What''s the name of Beiming Mo? It takes one minute to urinate, and the longest shot. Cheng estimates that it takes about two meters, and the shortest shot. Cheng estimates that it is to wet his shoes by urinating, and preliminarily concludes that he may suffer from anterior prostatitis in 30 years When he saw this one, he was mad. This woman is really wonderful! Everything is so detailed that even such a private matter, she even wrote it in. Most importantly, the final report is to his father! "Is that what you call the truth? Gu Huan, how do you know that your eyes saw me pee? How dare you curse me for having prostatitis, believe it or not She trembled with terror. She shrank and hid in him. I''m afraid that this man will kill her in his anger! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Woo, who told her to bully her on her first day at work! It''s just about going to the bathroom. It''s not her kind of asshole talk. She''ll write a random note when she''s impatient He was really driven mad by her. If he hadn''t robbed the notebook from his father just now, the consequences would be unimaginable! Suddenly, he took out his treasure and broke off her leg with his big hand -- "ah, Beiming Mo, what are you going to do..." "Ah It hurts Beiming Mo, you bastard... " Chapter 62 A long-lasting war ended in Beiming Mo spraying all the heat and liquid of anger into her body What is really cruel obscenity? Gu Huan saw it this time. After the first World War, she was sweating and panting on the sofa, unable to move. The fiery eyes glared at the man who still pressed on her and refused to come down I can''t even roar. Beiming Mo then slowly stood up from her. He put on his trousers in an orderly way, straightened his slightly messy collar and cuffs, and tied his tie back. He behaved as elegant and arrogant as an aristocrat, as if he had just been crazy about Gu Huan. The man who invaded was not like him! Gu Huan took out his lips, dressed as a bird. Beast! Shaking her hands, she put back the clothes he had taken off one by one. She began to sting from last night. Now the pain is more and more severe. This giant is really beyond the ordinary people''s endurance! Scum! Beiming Mo went back to his desk, picked up the Notepad, then went straight to the safe, unlocked it, and threw it in calmly. Lock it. "Hello That''s my stuff... " She is very dissatisfied with his behavior of taking over the duck for himself! The North Ming Mo turns round Mou, lightly picked one eye, "confiscate!" Then, in a very bleak voice, he warned, "next time I see you write these things, you''re dead!" She shrunk her neck and a chill came over her back. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just glanced at him with the resentful eyes of the ghost. In the office, there was a long and strange silence. Gu Huan looked at the way he came back to work at his desk and could not help pursing Didn''t you say, "give me an answer this afternoon?" He coldly pick eyebrows, deep eyes swept, her face is pink because of Huan. After love, lovely like a just mature apple, let people have the impulse to bite. Suddenly, the lower abdomen began to swell again! He said a low curse! Over the years, he has been very abstemious, but since he met this woman last night, he lost control of her again and again! Even with a look in her eyes and an unconscious chant, she can quickly arouse the desire in his body, eager to break off her calf again and again and rush to death Beiming ink takes a deep breath. He stretched out his long finger and rubbed his forehead. Gu Huan held his breath and waited for a long time for fear that he would say no. After all, it will be dark in two hours. "I can make an exception for Gu." In the end, he let go. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately! Fortunately! At least she got some reward for her efforts last night, at least her low splash body can make Beiming Mo change his decision. A touch of bitterness crossed her heart. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. "Thank you..." She said these two words with difficulty, then packed herself up, endured the pain of her lower body, and was ready to leave "Damn, where are you going?" His cold voice stopped her! She stood by the door, stunned, and turned back, "didn''t your father dismiss me? I''m no longer your secretary. There''s no reason to stay here any longer. " I don''t know why, at this moment, the freedom she once longed for turned into a trace of reluctance. Heartstring dial chaos, she cold not Ding hit a shiver, should not be not give up this bastard no goods man? Instantly, she shook her head hard. Is she crazy, Gu Huan! Beiming Mo''s eyebrows were tightly twisted, and the gloomy Jun''s face seemed to have a trace of strong displeasure, "Gu Huan, have you forgotten? Seven days bet, you lose! " She body a shock, wry smile a, "I also fulfilled the wish gamble admit defeat these four words, isn''t it?" It''s like a prostitute. She''s been playing with him all night. Just now, she was ravaged by him on the sofa. Isn''t it enough? He sneered in a cold voice, immediately stood up, walked up to her, looked down at her and said, "do you think it''s such a simple thing to lose the bet?" "What else?" She was stunned and glared back at him. "From the moment you lose the bet, you may not be my secretary, but you must be my exclusive toy!" There is no refutation in his cold emphasis. "Exclusive toys?" Gu Huan was shocked! As if by a basin of ice water pouring from head to foot! "Well." He snorted coldly, and a touch of evil came up from the corner of his lips, "and it''s the kind of 24-hour on call." "On call 24 hours?" With chilly back, Gu Huan remembers that when master Beiming asked her to be Beiming Mo''s personal secretary, he also said that she would be here 24 hours later. If you are a father and son who are connected by blood and heart!She clenched her teeth, her anger covering her skin. This old man just relieved her from the position of personal secretary, and his son asked her to be the exclusive toy on call! Nima! Is she human or not? She was out of anger in an instant! "Beiming Mo, don''t deceive people too much!" His cold eyes congealed, the corners of his mouth filled with smile, "if I remember correctly, it was you who insisted on not listening to the consequences of losing the bet, no wonder who." She was stunned and recalled that day when she gambled with him, she only remembered that he said that if she won, she would be given freedom and get a compensation. However Ya, she was so arrogant at that time that she didn''t listen to what would happen if he lost the bet! She clenched her teeth. It''s really a once-in-a-lifetime funeral. "Even if you lose, there''s a bottom line!" ¡°No¡£¡± He frivolously raised eyebrows, fingers warm. Ambiguous color. Affectionately brushed her trembling lips, "no bottom line. Gu Huan, until I''m tired of you! " Sizzle. Gu Huan took a breath! Can''t believe to stare big eyes, wish to use eyes to bully him ten million times! "You -" if she was not weak at the moment, she would really jump up and bite him. Is there anyone more shameless than this guy? "Don''t rush to deny it. Unless you don''t want Gu to be shortlisted. " He coolly reminded her, "what''s more, I''ve always treated women well, and those who serve me well will definitely benefit from you." He looks like an ancient monarch. He has three thousand harem in his favor! Suddenly, a trace of pain tore through the bottom of my heart. She thought of soso with tears in her eyes. She thought of Yeying Yipin and the "Ying" project. Indeed, as he said, he really treated his women well. Soso is a living example! But she is not rare! Biting his teeth, "Beiming Mo, it''s impossible! Soso has been separated from you for ten years. Do you want me to be with you for ten years? " She didn''t want to be a second soso, couldn''t be her stand in, and didn''t want to follow her lead. When Beiming Mo heard the word soso, his eyes obviously narrowed slightly. Breath instantly dropped several degrees, his stiff knuckles suddenly pinched her jaw! "Don''t compare yourself with soso! You''re not good enough! " Gu Huan turned pale. The heart was torn apart by something. She bravely looked into his cold eyes and said, "Oh, that''s just right! Because I won''t be as stupid as soso. I will exhaust my ten years of youth, and it will only be a miserable end in the end! Beiming Mo, who follows you, who is unlucky! I wish you were disgusted with me in ten days, so that I can find my happiness Well... " Her lips were sealed by his cold lips. As if to punish her for being rude, he grabbed her body and forced her to retreat to the door. The tip of the tongue curls with the tip of the tongue. She was so overbearing that she didn''t have a crack, even so cold that she didn''t give her a chance to breathe, and swallowed her breath together It was a long time before he let her go. Brushing her swollen red lips, his eyes were cold without a trace of temperature. "The premise that I allow Gu to be shortlisted is that you must listen to me and be a clever and obedient toy." His cool voice needle like a needle inserted in her heart, "when I get tired of your body, you are qualified to find your happiness! Otherwise, don''t let me find that while I requisition your body, there is another man enjoying your body at the same time! You know my cleanliness habit, Gu Huan, don''t challenge my bottom line He was as cold as a cellar voice, gouging out her heart like a skate. Pretty face, instant blood. At this moment, she realized that the man in front of her was just a cruel devil in a layer of elegant human skin! Trembling lips, she choked between the throat, struggling for the last trace of strength, "then excuse me, can I go?" He released the shackles of her body and stepped back gracefully. Slowly straightened the slightly messy clothes. The act of cleanliness was creepy to her eyes. Turning around, she lifted her lead filled leg, turned around and pulled open the doorknob - but heard his deep and gloomy voice coming from behind, "turn on the machine 24 hours, I''ll call you whenever I need to!" He deliberately emphasized the word "need.". Bang ~. She slammed the door. Isolating him in the door, she stood outside. Body a moment soft paralysis down, but she told herself, never weak! Take a deep breath, straighten up, she swaggered away Gu Huan did not expect, just out of the building.Xinghuo is like a shadow that can be called out at any time and any place, waiting downstairs and blocking her way -- "Miss Gu." Gu Huanyang''s eyes. Looking at Xing Huo''s serious face, to be honest, she didn''t hate Xing Huo. After all, when Beiming Mo forced her to jump off the building that day, Xing Huo saved her. But just because Xing Huo is the running dog around Beiming Mo, she can''t have a good face to Xing Huo. "What for?" She didn''t get angry and snorted. Xing Huo respectfully handed a black gold card to Gu Huan, "Miss Gu, this is the black gold card that the master gave you. No password, no limit. " Gu Huan was stunned. Chapter 63 Leng hands to take over. Staring at the black gold card of XX bank on behalf of high-end customers. This is what Beiming Mo called treating women well? There was a chill in my heart. She thought of a lot of TV dramas, men''s mistresses are generally like her. When did she fall into such a situation? Choking on her lips, she held the black gold card tightly in her palm and gritted her teeth angrily. "There''s no limit, is there? Then the card will be broken, don''t trouble me! " Xing Huo smiles confidently, "don''t worry, Miss Gu. The most important thing the master needs is money. You can use it. " Gu Huan really wants to slap him at this moment. Master rich, even around the dog are noble? She was so angry that she turned around and wanted to leave. Xinghuo stopped her again - "wait for Miss Gu. The master also told me to give you this thing." Xing Huo said, and took out three boxes of similar drugs from his pocket. Gu Huan sank his eyes and took a look with doubts. His face turned pale instantly! For example, the moment I received the black gold card, I was a hundred times paler! ¡°¡­¡­ He wants you to give me this? " Her fingers trembled and she grasped the medicine box in her hand subconsciously. That guy even asked Xing Huo to send her away. Pregnant. Medicine! Xing Huo nodded, "well. In order to ensure that Miss Gu won''t be pregnant with her mother''s child, please take one immediately. " With that, Xing Huo handed over a bottle of mineral water. Gu Huan''s heart is bleeding Think of just now in the office, Beiming Mo unbridled will essence. Liquid sprinkle in her body, no wonder No wonder he doesn''t care! It''s a long time ago! Heijinka, Bi, Yun and WAN are just telling her a bloody fact, that is, his Beiming ink - only treats Gu Huan as a toy! A complete toy! Humiliation immediately across the bottom of my heart. She was so angry that she grabbed the mineral water from Xinghuo''s hand, opened the medicine box and took out a pill. In front of the fire, he swallowed mineral water After taking the medicine, she was livid, staring at the fire, "go back to tell your master, just in time, I don''t want to breed any offspring for his kind of people, so as not to harm the world!" Leaving this sentence behind, she left in high heels Xing Huo looks at Gu Huan''s thin back and sighs. Reproduction? Xing Huo frowned. How dare Miss Gu be an animal? Ah, Miss Gu''s words are really Xing Huo has a headache. Should he report Miss Gu''s words to the master after a while? Facts have proved that the efficiency of Beiming ink is extremely fast. As soon as Gu huancai got home, Gu Shengtian called -- "my daughter, I didn''t expect that you are very capable, ha ha ha..." The father''s wild laughter on the phone made her back chilly. Cold face, she subconsciously frown, "Mom?" "Don''t worry! Your mother lives with me these days. It''s safe. " Gu Shengtian did not hide his happy mood. Gu Huan only felt that his heart was getting colder and colder. With a sneer, "do you want to trap my mother so as to continue to threaten me?" "Tut Tut, it''s so ugly! Your mother cares about me all her life. You can''t match her! " Gu Shengtian''s complacency. "You ask mom to come to the phone!" If she can, she really wants to slap her father. After a while on the other end of the phone, Yu Fen''s gentle voice came - "Huanhuan..." On hearing his mother''s familiar voice, Gu Huan''s eyes immediately turned red. "Mom, have you really decided to follow him to the death?" She felt a lump in her throat and choked. "Alas..." Yu Fen sighed on the other end of the phone, "Huanhuan, I''m sorry for you. Over the years, I really appreciate everything you''ve given But I just can''t be cruel to your father You You forgive me for Huanhuan... " Gu Huan closed his eyes in despair and tears ran down his face. Hold the finger of the mobile phone, inch by inch cold, "well, I see Then you can live with him well Take care of yourself. " It''s not the mother who is still determined to her father that is desperate. But after she sacrificed again and again for her mother, she just got a word of "gratitude.". A true mother and daughter, why thank you? It turns out that in the bottom of her mother''s heart, her flesh and blood feelings are no match for her father''s love for men and women? In that case, what else can she say? What else to cling to? If the mother is happy when she comes back to her father, what else can she do besides fulfill her dream?"Well, I will You too... " Don''t wait for Yu Fen to speak, the phone was immediately snatched back by Gu Shengtian, "I said daughter, you can rest assured, your mother I will take good care of. Just remember to come to work next Monday. " Gu Huan a Zheng, "go to Gu''s work?" "Yes! Why don''t you know? " Gu Shengtian was surprised. He spat, "don''t make fun of me, daughter. This is the will of Beiming. The only condition for Gu to be shortlisted is that you, Gu Huan, must lead Gu''s team to participate in the competition in the future. " "I lead the Gu team?" She was shocked, "has not always been led by Gu Anqi?" Gu Shengtian breathed heavily at that end, "Gu Huan, don''t beat around the bush with me. Since you have the ambition to enter the Gu family, I will let you in. As long as you can successfully win the project, I can turn a blind eye to it. " "What is my ambition to enter the Gu family?" She asked an incredible question and sneered from the bottom of her heart, "you are such a broken Gu family. What''s good for me to be ambitious?" "You --" Gu Shengtian gritted his teeth, Leng is to hold back, "good! You are proud now, Gu Huan, I will bear you! " With a click, Gu Shengtian hung up. Gu Huan stares at the screen of his mobile phone. Gnash your teeth. No wonder Beiming Mo agrees that she will be dismissed by Beiming master! It turned out that she was pushed into the fire pit of Gu''s family! And she just jumped from one wolf''s nest to another! The number of Gu''s tiger and wolf is no less than that of Beiming''s. just one Gu Anqi is enough for her! This move of Beiming ink is extremely cruel! It''s a weekend. Gu Huan holds the black gold card of Beiming ink in his hand. He thinks that if it doesn''t cost him a heartache, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred. My son is also on holiday at the weekend. "Baby, where do you want to play? Mom will take you." When she got up early in the morning, while making breakfast, she asked the children who were reading quietly in the sofa. Cheng Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. "Mother is free?" "Well, it''s a very difficult holiday. So I must accompany my baby today. Why don''t you go shopping "What about grandma?" Gu Huan gave a hand and looked back at his clever son, "grandma has gone back to live in my grandfather''s house. In the future, we will depend on each other. " She made it easy on purpose and didn''t want to worry her son. Cheng Cheng put down his book and stood up from the sofa. I think grandma''s things are gone. I think grandma won''t come back in the future "No more?" Gu Huan was stunned. I''m so busy these days that I don''t have the heart to pay attention to it. Lip can not help but smile bitterly, "grandma has her own life, we wish her, you know?" Cheng nodded silently and was silent for a while. Then he threw out a sentence, "is mom really grandma''s daughter?" "Ah?" Gu Huan was stunned and nodded reflexively, "of course, baby, why do you ask that?" Cheng Cheng pursed his lips, and his eyes crossed a shrewd line that didn''t match his age. "Oh, nothing. Just ask. Can mom send me a mobile phone? " "That''s what I mean! In the future, your grandmother is not at home, and my mother is still wondering whether to ask an aunt to come back to help Anyway, she has a black gold card in her hand now. Money is not a problem. This money, she does not use evil, do not use is cheap, North Ming Mo that Si! "Well That''s OK. I can take care of myself. " Cheng Cheng''s subconscious refusal. In the Beiming family, the most important thing is the servant, while in the mother''s home, the most precious thing is quiet. He doesn''t want another aunt to destroy his peace. "Really?" Gu Huan looked at his son suspiciously, aiming for a long time, and finally nodded. The child''s temperament was so far from the past that she couldn''t help suspecting it. But My son is only five years old after all. She shook her head hard. She didn''t dare to think deeply about the existence of another child. There shouldn''t be such a coincidence in the world * GU Huan took her son for a whole day. On this day, she took him to the most fun Children''s Park in city a, where he took a roller coaster, extreme bungee jumping, torrent bravery and skyrocketing All kinds of exciting games, she was scared leg soft, but her son was excited expression, no fear. Until the son finally tired of playing. She kept dragging him to the most prosperous shopping street in a city. Black gold card swipe! As long as she likes it and her son likes it, she will never be soft! Well, he''s a cleanliness addict, isn''t he? She is going to take another "little man" and spend all his money!Then, he gave his son a mobile phone, and input his own phone into it, "Nah, what''s the matter in the future, call his mother, you know?" Cheng Cheng holds the phone and nods obediently. Mother and son had a good time, but they were tired. Coming out of the shopping mall, it''s getting late. Gu Huan was about to take his son home when suddenly a voice came from behind -- "Hi, Huan, is it really you?" Gu Huan looked back and saw a familiar female face. She was stunned, and then her smile burst out Linda Linda was a Chinese American woman doctor who delivered her baby in the delivery room. "Ha ha, long time no see." Linda has American curly hair. Although she is an Asian face, she is always the shadow of ABC. Gu Huan''s eyes were moist, holding a large number of shopping bags, holding his son''s hand, trotting to Linda''s face, rejoicing, "are you back home?" Linda smiles and nods. "Just a few days back. How are you doing now? " Immediately, when Linda saw the little boy at Gu Huan''s feet, she immediately opened her bright eyes and asked in surprise, "is this the beautiful boy I delivered for you?" "Well!" Gu Huan nodded excitedly, immediately bent down and said to his son, "Yang Yang, call aunt quickly. Aunt Linda is our mother and son''s benefactor Cheng Cheng looks up at Linda and shouts, "aunt Linda." "Good..." When Linda saw the handsome appearance of the child, she liked it very much. "Huan, how nice! How nice... " Chapter 64 Gu Huan knew the meaning of Linda''s words. He reddened his eyes and nodded, "well Thanks to you Linda, I will never forget this kindness for the rest of my life... " In fact, when her mother was seriously ill, doctors in China were helpless and suggested that she take her mother to the United States for treatment. And she happened to be pregnant again, so she had to go to the assistant of the employer and begged her to take her mother to the United States for treatment. Finally, the employer finally agreed, but only if they arranged for an obstetrician to take care of her at any time. Linda is the doctor. At that time, when she first did B-ultrasound in the United States, Linda did it for her. She was overjoyed to learn that she had twins. After several times of ideological struggle, he was not willing to give up his flesh and blood. She had to ask Linda to help her hide her employer. Without Linda''s help, Yangyang couldn''t have stayed with her "Fool. You''ve said that many times. I''m tired of listening to you. " Linda gently shook her head, then squatted down and picked up the clever boy. "Ha ha, handsome boy, what''s your aunt''s name?" "Yang Yang!" Cheng Cheng''s tender voice is soft. "Yang Yang is so good..." There was a warmth in Linda''s heart. She used to give birth, especially can understand a mother''s mood of losing her child, so that year she will help Gu Huan without hesitation. Just then, the mobile phone in Linda''s pocket rings - GU Huan takes her son from her arms. Linda took out her cell phone: "hello Well, I see. I''ll be right back. " When she hung up, Linda gave Gu Huan and her son a sorry smile. "I''m sorry, Huan. There''s something wrong with the clinic. I have to go back and deal with it. This is my business card. Come and talk to me when you have time. " "Well, yes! No delay. Be careful on the way Gu Huan took the card with a smile. Cheng Cheng takes a look at the information on Linda''s business card Aunt Linda was the doctor who delivered the baby for her mother, and her mother said that Aunt Linda was their mother and son''s benefactor. It seems that her mother really hid something. After Linda left, Cheng Cheng took a serious look at Gu Huan and suddenly asked, "Mom, why is aunt Linda our benefactor?" Gu Huan was stunned, "well That''s when mom gave birth to you. It was Dr. Linda who saved our mother and son ¡°¡­¡­ So simple? " Cheng Cheng subconsciously tightened his eyebrows. "Little rascal! Mother almost died in the delivery bed. How can you say it''s so simple? " Gu Huan didn''t lie. When she gave birth to her first child, she was mercilessly taken away by her employer''s people within a few minutes. However, she was so sad that she suffered a lot of bleeding. Thanks to Linda''s presence, she successfully gave birth to Yang Yang again, and the mother and son were able to recover their lives. Now, she still has tears in her eyes. "Mom, are you crying?" Cheng Nennen''s small hand gently brushed Gu Huan''s cheek. Gu Huan was shocked to find that he was already in tears. Excitedly, she hugged her son tightly in her arms. She held back her tears and trembled. "Mom is OK. It''s sand blowing into her eyes..." How could she tell her son in her arms that she actually I miss my other son. And the other son, where is he? How''s he doing? He How are you? * that night, mother and son came home. They don''t talk about Linda anymore. After eating and drinking, I took a shower. Gu Huan went to sleep with her baby in her arms. After playing all day, mother and son soon fell asleep One o''clock in the evening. Hum, hum The ringtone vibrates. Gu Huan woke up with a reflex. Since she became the Secretary of Beiming Mo, her mobile phone has been used to 24-hour standby. Afraid of waking the sleeping child, he crept up from the bed. Go to the living room, pick up the mobile phone, a strange number on the screen, she subconsciously frown - "hello?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence on the phone. "Don''t talk and hang up!" Gu Huan thought about which boring phone call it was, so he cut off the line. Hum, hum The other side didn''t give up. She frowned and picked up again, "Hey, who the hell are you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Gu... " A soft, sharp voice came over the phone Gu Huan was stunned. Subconsciously, he thought the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember, "are you?" "Su yingwan." "Oh..." It dawned on her. The heart missed a beat for no reason. "Hehe, I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Su yingwan''s voice on the other end of the phone was very gentle, as if she could spit water.Gu Huan brow deep lock, "Miss Su, since know late, early rest." "Why don''t you wonder why I call you at this time?" Su yingwan is still a soft voice. Gu Huan picks eyebrows, takes a deep breath, "not curious." No wonder! But she didn''t say the last two words. "Ha ha..." Su yingwan gently smile, "Miss Gu, I actually have no other meaning. I just want to show you something. " Having said that, the 3G function of the other party''s mobile phone is turned on, and a beautiful and delicate face is impressively reflected on Gu Huan''s mobile phone screen. It''s worthy of being a big star. It''s always beautiful at any time. Gu Huan''s eyes stagnated. I didn''t expect Su yingwan to talk to her on voice and video. "Miss Gu, I know that Mo has been closer to you recently, but after all, Mo and I have been in love for ten years, not that we can give up..." Su yingwan is on the other side of the video. She has a gentle smile. She only wears a sexy nightgown, which is very dazzling in Gu Huan''s eyes. "Miss Gu, Mo was reluctant to leave me in the end You see, how deep does he sleep in my bed now? " Su yingwan said softly, and then turned the camera of his mobile phone to the super bed beside him - the beautiful face of Beiming ink was imaged under the camera like this The carved angular face of Ying Leng was reflected in Gu Huan''s eyes. Her pupils suddenly contracted. Beimingmo sleeps heavily. The video clearly shows his muscular chest, a piece of red fruit The white sheet just covers his waist. It''s amazing Her heart seemed to be hit hard by something, overflowing with blood. "Miss Gu, you see. Mo sleeps well with me and is satisfied, isn''t he? I have to thank you for taking care of him for me these days, but in the future, I don''t think I need to trouble you I''m sorry to disturb Miss Gu. Good night. Bye. " In Su yingwan''s gentle smile, he couldn''t hear any sharp edge, but he stuck every word in Gu Huan''s heart. It''s like an executioner, gentle smile, but give you a cruel knife. With that, Su yingwan hung up. Gu Huan stares at the black screen of the mobile phone screen, stunned for several times. I can''t tell the bitterness in my heart. My face was as pale as a ghost. Fortunately, she did not turn on the video function of Su yingwan, otherwise she was really not sure whether she could act as vividly as Su yingwan. * Monday came the next morning. It''s a new week. Cheng Cheng gets up early to brush his teeth. After breakfast, he is ready to go out and wait for the school bus. Looking back at Gu Huan, who was still absent-minded at the dinner table, he said for the third time, "Mom, I went to school." "Oh?" Gu Huan just recovered. She saw her son having breakfast with her. Why did she change her school uniform and stand at the door with her schoolbag on her back? "Baby, are you going to school?" "Well, the school bus is coming. Mom, are you ok? " Cheng Cheng frowned. Last night, he seemed to hear his mother get up and answer the phone in the living room. He didn''t care because he was so sleepy. When I wake up in the morning, my mother is already doing housework and cooking breakfast. But always absent-minded. Gu Huan Mou son flashed a touch of guilty, don''t want to let the son see strange, then gentle smile, "nothing, mother send you to take the school bus." "No more." Cheng Cheng shook his head, "I''ll go alone. Don''t worry, mom. I have a mobile phone with me. I''ll call you when I get to school. " Gu Huan looked at her son''s insistence on his face. Her handsome facial features and calm self-supporting appearance made her eyes flash. For a moment, she felt that her son was like Beiming mo. In last night''s mobile phone video, the face of the sleeping man came to mind again. The heart seems to be pricked by the needle, she must be crazy! Desperately get rid of that crazy idea, she just nodded, "well, remember to give mom peace." Cheng Cheng''s obedient promise. * this morning, Gu Huan spent all his time in the loss. Maybe it should be said that since Su yingwan''s phone call last night, she was unavoidable all night. Always do housework, do breakfast, so that the son left home to go to school. Suddenly the room was empty again. She took a look at the clock on the wall and remembered that today''s Monday was the day for her to review her story. After finishing her clothes, she didn''t want to go into the purpose of Su yingwan. I just deeply understand one thing - she is no better than ten years in any case.In this gambling game between her and Beiming Mo, she has always been just a bystander. Gu''s company. In order to celebrate Gu Huan''s first day of reporting, Gu Shengtian led all colleagues in the company to hold a small welcome party for Gu Huan. When Gu Huan saw the red card hanging at the gate of Gu''s company, she was stunned for a moment - a few big words on the card read: "congratulations on Miss Gu Huan''s appointment as vice president of Gu''s company.". Vice President? There was a twitch in the corner of her mouth. Gu Shengtian''s high hat is too penetrating. "Daughter, come here. Dad will introduce you to the new member of Gu family, sun Junhao, sun consultant." Gu Shengtian enthusiastically brings Gu Huan to sun Junhao. Gu Huan gently pulled the corners of his lips, because his father''s voice "daughter", and goose bumps stand up. He nodded politely to sun Junhao, "Hello, consultant sun." Sun Junhao maintained a gentle demeanor, politely responded with a smile, "vice president is polite, after that, sun relied on vice president to take care of him." Without waiting for Gu Huan to say anything, Gu Shengtian took the lead in laughing back: "ha ha ha! Consultant sun, you are too modest. Your talent is absolutely superior to my daughter. I should thank you very much. " Listening to Gu Shengtian''s words, I appreciate sun Junhao very much. Gu Huan listened quietly and observed sun Junhao''s expression carefully. She remembers that day when she was in Chongqing restaurant, sun Junhao asked her at the door of the bathroom: "why aren''t you curious? I''m not curious. Why should I enter Gu''s family? I don''t wonder why I am a dog beside Gu angqi? ¡¿ Chapter 65 Sun Junhao''s eyes look at her again, she avoids reflexively. To be honest, she is more curious about Yifeng than sun Junhao. She wondered where sun Junhao picked up Yifeng that day? She wondered how Yifeng had been doing in recent years? However, she couldn''t ask for every curiosity. "Dad! Is the welcome party over? It makes the whole company in a mess and affects everyone''s work! " Gu Anqi endured all morning, and finally couldn''t help complaining. Gu Shengtian glanced at Gu Anqi unhappily, pulled her aside and said in a low voice, "don''t you know that your sister is the red man in front of the general manager of Beiming? What''s the advantage of offending her? You give me a point of convergence Gu Anqi was scolded by her father. She was really honest. But the expression of blue and white and the eyes of fierce resentment on her face still betrayed her emotion. Gu Huan is not rare to put these in the eye. Instead, as an outsider, he looks at the confrontation between Gu''s father and daughter. Sun Junhao looked at Gu''s father and daughter who were biting their ears not far away. He took another look at Gu Huan and asked softly, "vice president, is Gu really so important to you?" Gu Huan was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at Sun Junhao. She didn''t expect him to ask suddenly. And this sentence, North Ming Mo once questioned her many times, Gu Shi to her, really so important? "Oh..." With a sad smile, she thought of Beiming ink, and her forehead ached faintly. It seemed that in her life, the word "Beiming ink" would come out inadvertently. "Why did consultant sun ask such a question?" Sun Junhao''s black eyes flickered, "Gu Mingming has been kicked out by Beiming. The vice president has a way to bring the dead back to life, which makes Beiming change his mind for the first time! Among them, the vice president must have used a lot of methods, right? If Gu is not important, why do vice presidents have to work so hard? " "Yes? Even you think so? " When she smiles bitterly, how can the world know that her own parents betray themselves? How can we say that kind of heartache? Sun Junhao looked at her sad smile and was stunned. But it quickly disguised the past. "I don''t think so. Some people think so." Sun Junhao is a pun. "Someone? Who is it? " She subconsciously thought of a name, but could not ask. Sun Junhao''s keen detection, "you guessed it, didn''t you?" "No I can''t guess Xu is afraid of being seen through. She turns around in a hurry and wants to leave. But Sun Junhao whispered behind her, "you can guess, he will fulfill your wish for you." Gu Huan was stunned. Don''t dare to look back at Sun Junhao one eye, hang in bilateral fists, but can''t restrain of tremble. He''ll do it for you. After hearing this sentence, her tears almost fell down Who? Yifeng? Why does she want him to help her achieve her wish? She''s not qualified. Dare not hesitate any more, stride to Chaoyang terrace * not long after Gu Huan took office, he was forced into the round after round of Gu''s preparatory work. During this period, her fingers will always subconsciously brush the mobile phone, but it is surprisingly quiet. Beiming Mo has never called her since that day. Mingming, he said that he wanted her to turn it on 24 hours Think of here, she shook her head hard, Gu Huan, what''s the matter with you, he doesn''t look for you, you should be happy, right? It is estimated that he is now lying in the gentle countryside of soso and forgetting to return! The heart was gouged out with a knife, and it hurt. Bang ~. The door of the office kicked open without warning. Gu Anqi''s angry face immediately came into view. She was holding a lot of files, and fell on Gu Huan''s desk with a slap. "Get rid of all this information, vice president, general manager and referee!" Gu Anqi is still domineering, but at this moment, maybe it''s her father''s shock and awe, and maybe it''s Gu Huan''s ability to bring Gu back from the dead, which really scares her a little. Although Gu Anqi''s words converge a lot, he is full of resentment, but he can''t hide it. Gu Huan subconsciously frowned and turned over the information she had fallen over. "Consultant sun should be responsible for these." In fact, what does she know about architecture? But Beiming Mo made her realize that as long as the relationship is strong enough and the background is strong enough, even if she is illiterate, she can still be in a high position. "Chi --" Gu An Qi sneered, "don''t count on Sun Jun Hao for everything! He''s just a dog owned by Gu! " Gu Huan frowned and said, "although I don''t know why Sun Junhao is willing to live in Gu''s family, he is the one who knows the most about architecture in the whole company!" "Well. I can tell you why! Because he wants to soak me! " Gu Anqi pinches her nails with pride on her face.A touch of surprise brushed the bottom of Gu Huan''s eyes, "how can this be..." She never thought that sun Junhao''s purpose in Gu''s family would be as unbearable as Gu Anqi said. "Why not? When I was with Yifeng, he liked me. He played different tricks to coax me every day. When he was in bed. When he loved me, he didn''t look like a person at all! How noble do you think he is? Should all those men like you? " When it comes to Yifeng, Gu angqi becomes particularly sharp. Gu Huan''s eyes flashed. It''s like pulling a nerve ending in the body. However, Gu Anqi said that those and sun Junhao''s indulgence, still shocked her. In her impression, sun Junhao beside Yifeng has always been polite. On the contrary, it is Gu angqi, who has always loved to play, and her relationship with men is chaotic. "Gu Anqi, I don''t care what relationship you have with sun Junhao, but he is a good man. Don''t let others down!" In this life, I''m afraid only Yifeng and Beiming Mo are the men that Gu Anqi can''t get. But, Gu angqi most wants these two men, only looks up to Gu Huan! Gu angqi even more resentful, "what qualifications do you have to manage me? Don''t tell me, you don''t enjoy the love of Beiming ink in bed! Why, he''s fierce. Not fierce? Are you happy Her words of dew and bone pricked Gu Huan''s cheek. "What are you talking about?" She subconsciously avoids Gu angqi''s sight. "Don''t pretend! Except for your low splashing body, what do you think you can do to make Beiming Mo take back his life? " Gu Anqi scornfully swept Gu Huan''s flushed cheek, "you know what, I hate to see your appearance! You were the only one in Yifeng''s heart at that time, and now Beiming Mo is only willing to go up. You, Gu Huan, you are a fox. Jingsheng''s daughter is born with the smell of fox scratching. " Gu Huan''s face sank. She pursed her lips and said nothing. In the past, she would defend her mother''s dignity to the death, but now, she can''t say a word of refutation. She didn''t want to argue with Gu angqi again. She just took out a document and looked through it. "What? Dumb? Or am I right? " Gu angqi sneered, "don''t pretend to be very capable. Wash. Clean. Open your legs. Just wait for Beiming ink. Vice president, general manager and chief judge!" Sarcastic put down a, Gu Anji enchanting proud to leave. * finally, it''s time for the second round of the "Ying" project open competition. Early in the morning, the Beiming building was packed. All kinds of media have long guns and short guns, and the cameras are aiming at the Beiming building one after another. What''s more sensational than the first round of the competition is that the image spokesman of the "Ying" project, soso, will dress up and make a grand appearance for the "Ying" project. Su yingwan, who came back from overseas, made a high-profile appearance in front of the domestic media for the first time. In particular, the news of soso and Beiming Mo''s ten-year love affair just a few days ago is even more boisterous. So that soso just returned home, without any domestic representative works, he can become famous overnight and stir the whole country. This is extremely rare in China. Soso got out of the limousine under the protection of his agent and several assistants. Reporters flocked up for a while - "soso, you are more beautiful than you are on camera! Is it true that some time ago the relevant report claimed that you and Beiming Mo have been in love for ten years "Did you really break up? Is Beiming really cheating "Who is the third party? Can soso disclose it?" ¡­¡­ Soso has no fear in the face of hundreds of media. It seems that she was born to be the beauty under the camera, dignified and gentle, beautiful and modest. She kept the smiling posture of a noble lady, stood still slightly, and said with a soft smile: "ha ha, I just returned home, and I''m still adapting these days. As for the rumors in the newspapers, I will not respond. The purpose of my visit today is to provide a platform for the "Ying" project. I hope you will pay more attention to this project. " In his soft and sweet voice, he said that he would not respond, but he spoke highly of the "Ying" project platform. Between the lines, he fully showed his unusual relationship with Beiming mo. The media have to speculate that if Beiming ink and soso really break up, how can soso become the image spokesman of the project? What''s more, Su yingwan and the fool all know where the word "Ying" comes from. As a matter of fact, few media knew about the private birthday party on the soso cruise ship. And now, soso''s appearance this time, let the rumors break! "Soso, do you mean that you and Beiming have really experienced ten years of love?" "So how did you get to know each other?""I''ve been in love for ten years. Is the" Ying "project a 10th anniversary gift from Beiming "Soso, which company are you optimistic about in today''s second round of" Ying "project competition ¡­¡­ The reporters began a new round of interview offensive. Su yingwan kept a gentle smile from beginning to end. He was as quiet as his name and a lady of a family. It was like a spring breeze. She is a rare woman who attaches equal importance to beauty and wisdom, morality and cultivation. People can''t help but sigh, no wonder such a woman can spend ten years hand in hand with Beiming mo. Su yingwan is always polite in the face of the rampage of gossip media: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I don''t respond to these personal questions. But I don''t understand the construction field, so I can''t answer your questions about the "Ying" project. All in all, thank you very much for coming here today. I also wish every shortlisted company a good performance. " In a few words, she dismissed the media with her super skill. With the support of the agent and assistant, he strides into the Beiming building with great momentum * in this box, Gu Huan leads Gu''s team and arrives at Beiming''s downstairs on time in Gu''s car. After a few days, when she came back to this magnificent building again, she had the feeling that things are right and people are wrong. Just now, she had a panoramic view of the media crazy blocking the scene of soso. Chapter 66 When seeing soso''s radiant face and graceful smile appear in front of the public, Gu Huan thinks of soso''s tearful and pathetic appearance on the cruise ship that night. It''s such a farewell. From that night, after soso sent her a video of Beiming Mo sleeping soundly, to today, soso is a high-profile "Ying" project platform. All this just shows that Beiming Mo and Su yingwan are as good as ever. Suddenly aware of this, Gu Huan''s nose is inexplicably sour. No wonder Beiming ink seems to have disappeared these days. I think I went back to my old relationship with soso "Vice president, it''s late. It''s time for us to go in." Sun Junhao, as the first consultant, always follows Gu Huan. Gu Huan shook his head and nodded. I''m glad that Gu angqi didn''t make trouble this time. She took a deep breath and suddenly found that when she stepped back to the Beiming building, her mood was different from before. Is her identity different, or is her relationship with Beiming Mo different? She didn''t want to delve into * because of Su yingwan''s high-profile platform, the bidding competition has become particularly eye-catching. In the first round, 10 enterprises were selected, because Gu was kicked out before, and then miraculously entered. Therefore, 11 enterprises entered the second round. The rules of this competition are different from last time. Compared with the previous preparation of various enterprises, this time, two rounds of on-site competition will be conducted. Obviously, Beiming Mo''s move is to prevent people from cheating again. This round of competition was held on the 13th floor of Beiming. Eleven enterprises have allocated their seats. Just like the ancient scholars who went to Beijing for exams, the representatives of various enterprises all worked hard to win the favor of Beiming ink and stand out. The first game of the second round begins - the senior officials of Beiming family step into the competition field. The leaders of all departments came to the scene in person, except for Beiming Mo, the leader of Beiming family. Gu Huan''s subconscious frown. In the face of a powerful opponent and a severe examiner, she suddenly felt that it was not so easy for Gu to win As a matter of fact, it''s better for her to be outspoken. On the one hand, she''s happy and free. On the other hand, she can get rid of the relationship with Beiming Mo from now on. "Vice president, the topic of the first round has come down." Sun Junhao told her in a low voice, "the blueprint." Gu Huanyang raised his eyebrows, "well, you can do it by yourself..." "Then I did." Sun Junhao''s hand began to draw on the computer. ¡­¡­ She looked at Sun Junhao''s serious drawings. She knew nothing about the construction industry. The more she looked, the more confused she became Maybe it''s because she didn''t have a good rest at night recently. She just dozed off with her chin in one hand * at the same time, the top floor of Beiming is the president''s office. Leng Jun man in front of such a big desk, hawk Falcon''s eyes are closely fixed on every move in the computer screen. On the 13th floor, the situation of the competition field was reflected into his computer screen through countless monitor probes. The slender and vigorous knuckles hold the mouse and click the frame picture of Gu''s game situation separately. Thus, Gu Huan''s picture of dozing leisurely with his cheeks in his arms and eyes closed came into his eyes - his cold eyes softened unconsciously. I haven''t seen you for a few days. The woman seems thinner. White pretty face, also a little more pale. Remembering the way she used to look, he unconsciously raised a smile mark on his lips. With her eyes closed, she couldn''t sleep well under the camera. E-Mei slightly twisted, and the girl clearly hated architecture at the bottom of her heart, but she had to be forced to face it. As if she was afraid of being discovered, she had to open her eyes from time to time, and then her curly eyelashes drooped lovingly * it''s only half the time since the first scene. Gu Huan''s head nearly hit the table when he dozed off. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you ok? " Sun Junhao looks sideways. "Well..." She rubbed her eyes sleepily and pretended to be calm, "nothing..." Wu Zhuo lips secretly yawned, glanced at Sun Junhao''s computer, "finished painting?" "Not yet. It''s going to be a little longer." "Oh..." She pursed her lips and glanced at the high-rise of Beiming family sitting in the meeting hall. Ren tolerated for a moment, then waved to Wang Qiren, the Minister of construction. When he was a secretary of Beiming family before, Wang Qiren met her several times at a high-level meeting. As soon as he saw Gu Huan waving his hand, Wang Qiren quickly and respectfully walked over."Miss Gu, may I help you?" Gu Huan used to be the Secretary of Beiming general, but Wang Qiren didn''t dare to offend him. Sun Junhao glanced at Gu Huan, "what''s the matter?" With a pale face, she smiles awkwardly at Wang Qiren and hesitates: "well, I want to go to the toilet..." After a nap, she has to go to the toilet. Miss Gu is really a standard lazy person. Gu Huan is embarrassed to thank Wang Qiren and goes to the bathroom in a hurry. In fact, just in the nap, the lower abdomen has a little dull pain. I went into the bathroom, washed my face and sobered myself up. The pain in the lower abdomen is more and more obvious. She was about to go to the toilet compartment, but the door of the toilet was pushed open - a cold voice broke through the air, "why, what kind of tricks do you want to play this time?" She suddenly turned back. The cold face of the northern underworld''s Mo Ying is impressively reflected. My knuckles trembled. She subconsciously rolled her eyes and frowned, "this is the women''s room..." Well, since she was forced to eat his little brother in the toilet, she has judged this guy as toilet color. So his appearance, though unexpected, was also reasonable. Beiming Mo nose cold hum, conveniently locked the door. Come to her quickly, "answer me." Her cheeks were pale, and the pain in her lower abdomen became more obvious because of the sudden tension. This guy didn''t show up. It''s OK. As soon as she appeared, she remembered the video phone of soso that night. "What''s the answer? Answer you, do I want to play tricks again? " She gritted her teeth, word by word, "this competition, you are not all set for on-the-spot topic, on-the-spot play, I have what ability to play tricks?" He cold Mou, walk to her in front, Chi smile a, "really, you have no ability. But you have the ability to let other men work for you! How come I can''t bear loneliness without seeing you for a few days? " She was forced back by him, fingers can''t help brushing the pain of the abdomen, forehead exudation sweat. Open Mou son to stare at him, forbear the anger of Ren a few days, all burst out: "what other man? Beiming Mo, you are making trouble out of no reason at all "I make trouble out of nothing?" His black eyes suddenly sank, and his big hand pulled over her thin body, and then he held her on the washing table - GU Huan was stunned! Raise a leg to want to kick him a foot, but be dodged past by him cunningly agile, be clamped by him conversely. "With sun Junhao, let him paint for you, you think you can pass?" His cold voice was mingled with a touch of unnamed irritability. She was furious and yelled, "asshole! What are you looking at? Why do you say that I can''t stand loneliness? You are the one who lies in soso''s arms ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned. The smell of her body filled his breath with her anger. He was in a state of mind. Only a few days later, he found that this moment is so miss this woman''s taste The finger immediately lifted. Opened her skirt "Who says I''ve been in soso''s arms?" His voice fell suddenly into a low hush. The valley in the voice lacks hope extremely obvious! In a flash of her mind, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the swelling pain of her abdomen made the sweat on her forehead more and more gathered. Gnashing his teeth, he said: "hum! Isn''t soso here today? Beiming Mo, if you are loyal to her, don''t touch me! You''re just going to make me sick! " His brow was dark and silent. Suddenly, raised a low smile. Gu Huan''s heart trembled. This guy laughs again Since appreciating his cold appearance and dull scratching inside, she can''t help but feel chilly when she hears his shallow and deep laughter "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you jealous?" He chuckled, and his words were so easy that he couldn''t even notice them. "I''ve already said that I don''t have anything to do with soso?" He low shallow smile, lift her ear, bursts of crisp. Hemp. A word of jealousy made her mind blank! The cheeks were hot in an instant. "I''m jealous?" She had a knot in her tongue. "I''m not jealous! If you want to eat it, your family is jealous! " "Ha ha Don''t deny it... " He was going to kiss her with a smile. But she quickly hid, "that night it was you who were sleeping naked on the bed of Sichuan in soso. It was you who didn''t admit it!" He paused. The doubt of wring eyebrow, subconsciously tighten her waist, to his arms with, eyebrow frown, "how do you know?" Her heart is choked! "Sure enough --" she told the lie! She was furious, "you rotten man! Get rid of your dirty hands You are a cleanliness addict. I am also a cleanliness addict at this point! "Abdominal pain is more and more severe, Gu Huan now finally realize what is the feeling of physical and mental pain! Thinking of this, she strongly resisted "That night..." Beiming Mo low voice, quickly resist her attack, "damn! You wild cat! Listen to me! I had nothing to do with soso that night! " "Nothing? Nothing will take off. Sleep in someone''s bed? Beimingmo, don''t tell you that you''re just chatting with her. I don''t want to believe it! " Her emotional struggle became more intense. The tighter his brow, the more he tugged at her, gasping for breath Soso told you about it? " "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself!" She spat. He said coldly, "listen, Gu Huan! I''ll just say it again, that night soso didn''t feel well, we didn''t do anything! Believe it or not ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would explain to her. My heart is like a touch of softness. "But you, as I said, are not allowed to have another man when you are with me, otherwise, I will never forgive you!" His soft words are piercing cold. It made her cold. As he vomited a faint breath, he touched her tender and smooth skin Gu Huan realized that the man''s valley was not moving, and his mind was flustered and subconsciously resisted. She reflexively closed her feet. But it''s still a step late. The pain in her abdomen made her more and more weak, and her forehead was thin and sweaty. "Stop Beiming Mo, stop Pain... " As soon as he pulled up her hips, his strong body was so hard that he squeezed in. "I stopped..." He was smiling evil. Chapter 67 It''s a thrill. All of a sudden, he seems to be aware of a hot current, and quickly retreat - drop his eyes to have a look. A stream of scarlet blood printed on his fiery. "Damn it A low curse. He busily picked up her weak body. Now she was sweating and pale. The blood between the legs, gurgling DC "Why do you have a holiday at this time?" He frowned and dressed them up. His dark eyes gazed at her. He endured the endless fire and sighed, "the name is really right. Happy. Happy. Happy. Just listening to the name, I want to have fun with you... " Words seem to have a kind of dislike her aunt, disturb his elegant! ¡°¡­¡­ Beiming ink You scum... " Her weak tone, even curse, are no deterrent. Instead of anger, he laughs, "I''m often scolded by you. It seems that I''m not a jerk, a scum or a tasteless person. I''m sorry for you." After that, I picked her up and walked out of the bathroom - "don''t..." She was so scared that she buried herself in his arms, afraid of being bumped into Gu Huan is held by Beiming Mo and goes directly into the exclusive elevator. Up to the top floor, in the lounge of the president''s office. He just pressed the inside line and simply said to Linda, "go and buy some women''s accessories and clothes. By the way, buy a box of dysmenorrhea painkillers. " Then, hang up decisively. He took Gu Huan into his bedroom. "Put me down!" She was pale and sweaty. The pain in her lower abdomen made her voice tremble. The North Ming Mo didn''t pay attention to her and put her on the big bed. Deep Li''s eyes brushed the scarlet blood stains between her trouser legs, twisted her eyebrows, and said, "you are good at choosing time and place! What day is hard to choose, but today! " In his complaining tone, he seemed to be discontented with her, and he seemed to be mocking her. After all, today is the day of the second round. That reminds her! "I''m going to compete..." The body that just lay down is about to climb up again. But it was blocked by Beiming ink''s long arm! On weekdays, he seldom has some emotion. At the moment, his deep eyes are full of deep unhappiness. "Whose face are you going to lose when you go out like this?" In his unconscious emphasis, he seemed to say that he was the one who made her lose face. Stubborn but his brute force, several times struggling down, she had already no strength in pain. "Lie down for me!" He is calm brow, put down a reprimand, but with a little imperceptible doting. It warms Gu Huan''s heart in an instant Watching his great body enter the bathroom She didn''t notice that her blood was stained between his trousers just now. He has always been a cleanliness addict. This time I didn''t get angry with her. The heart seems to have been attacked by something and missed a beat. She bit her lip and didn''t have time to think about that Pain and collapse wave by wave, she fell asleep * in a trance. Gu Huan, sleepy, seems to notice someone coming in she gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind, which is a refreshing perfume for women. When she opened her eyes, the house was empty. There is no trace of Beiming ink. Is it an illusion? She raised her eyes until she saw the sanitary cotton, women''s clothes and trousers beside her pillow, and a box of painkillers. Then she woke up! "Bad Sun Junhao is still downstairs! " She didn''t have time to think about it. She grabbed the clothes and the toilet. Cotton rushed into the bathroom * when Gu Huan returns to the venue of the competition -- "the first game is over." Sun Junhao told her, "vice president, the second scene is about to start Did you change your clothes? " "Oh..." Gu Huan was slightly relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t delay the event. She looked down at her pink dress and said perfunctorily, "well, the original dress was accidentally soiled..." In fact, she struggled for a while before changing into this powder dress. The North Ming Mo that Si''s addiction. Good as expected change. State! She''s a six-year-old little Lori? "Vice president, are you too nervous? So pale? " Sun Junhao asked. "Actually Ok... " Gu Huan nodded with a smile. Just after a short rest, the abdominal pain is not so obvious. "Good. The second match depends on the performance of the vice president! "She nodded, suddenly dignified The second round of the competition, game two, starts. Compared with the proposition drawing of the first scene, the second scene is the speech of ideas. Gu Huan clenched the information in his hand, listening to the top ten enterprises one by one, delivering a wonderful professional speech. She couldn''t help but start sweating on her forehead again. Even the manuscript in her hand was written to her by sun Junhao in the morning, and she recited it countless times. But how can she compete with those professionals who know nothing about architecture? However, the rule set by Beiming Mo is that the second game must be delivered by the leaders of their respective teams! Gu Huan''s face began to turn white again. Perhaps too nervous, stomach began to dull pain up. "Vice president --" Sun Junhao''s voice interposed, "it''s our turn." Her fingers quivered. Nod. Slightly press on the stomach, seems to feel. Body a stream of blood gushing out. It''s Gu''s turn - she takes a deep breath and steps gracefully to the stage. The pale face, set off by the pink skirt, is so charming "Hello everyone She bowed politely and modestly to the other teams on the scene. "On behalf of Gu''s company, I''m going to talk about some of Gu''s ideas on the" Ying "project plan..." Gu Huan began to mechanically recite the lengthy idea report Unexpectedly, a man and a woman suddenly appeared in the meeting hall, breaking the peace! All they saw was su yingwan walking slowly into the meeting hall with beimingmo in her arm All of a sudden, the audience was in an uproar. "Gu will be highlighted in this project..." In the middle of his words, Gu Huan''s eyes were stunned. The voice stopped. The eyes then glanced at the couple - Beiming Mo, wearing an expensive suit made by a famous designer, was attached to his body. He had a handsome and extraordinary face, a cold and sinister expression, and a strong air. When he appeared, he would shine more brightly than any other star. Instantly attracted the attention of each contestant. The big star next to him, soso, was dressed in a gorgeous dress with spring in his mouth. Gu Huan only felt a tight chord. Beiming Mo this guy, a white flawless suit, already not just the bathroom set. This time, she found that his steps were smoother than before. It seems that he has recovered a lot from his leg injury. "Beiming and Miss Su have come to inspect." Someone at the meeting called. Gu Huan is standing in the middle of the stage. If he continues, he will not. She watched soso take a seat at the VIP table with beimingmo in her arm. Wang Qiren, director of Beiming''s Construction Department, quickly handed a microphone to Beiming''s ink mouth. "General manager of Beiming, there is only Gu''s last family left in the second game." North Ming Mo coldly picked pick eyebrow, is still consistent facial paralysis expression. Wang Qiren took over the microphone, the narrow eyes are looking straight at the stage that trembling figure. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to disturb your speech." Gu Huan couldn''t hear his apology. "May I ask vice president Gu, what do you think of the contradiction of architectural space?" He suddenly dropped one of the most obvious problems in architecture for her. All of a sudden, all the contestants were stunned. Of course, there is Gu Huan himself! Her fingers inadvertently brush the stomach that began to colic, Ya of, know that she doesn''t know architecture dog P, this guy is put forward to embarrass her in public?! Biting her teeth, she tried her best to maintain an elegant smile and said in a low voice - "general manager of Beiming, since I have just joined the Gu family, I ask my advisor to answer this question..." Then she glanced at Sun Junhao. But unexpectedly, it caused Beiming Mo to sneer coldly: "I can''t even answer such a basic question. How can vice president Gu let me believe that Gu has the ability to take over the "Ying" project As soon as his sarcastic words came out, they immediately burst into laughter! No one thought that Gu''s vice president didn''t even know such a simple question! Gu Huan''s face is even whiter! Fingers subconsciously shrink in the fist, nails embedded in the palm and do not know. Forehead because of pain, because of tension, or perhaps because of his shame. Disgrace, and out of thin cold sweat She bit her lip and saw Su yingwan cover her mouth with a smile. The dogs, men and women! Gu Huanxin was furious at first! Thanks to him just now in the bathroom also vowed, and soso nothing! Seeing this, sun Junhao immediately stood up and said in a hurry: "general manager of Beiming, about the contradiction of space...""Did I ask you something?" Beiming ink a cold eye glance, a cold Cen, directly block sun Junhao''s mouth! "Or is Gu''s advisor and vice president close to each other?" As soon as the words of Beiming ink came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. The more Gu Huan listened, the more impatient he was. She straightened her back, forced to endure the abdominal colic, and blurted out - "President of Beiming! For the contradiction of space, I may not be able to give you an academic answer. As we all know, "Ying" project is Beiming''s major project in the international construction field this year. In addition, Miss soso, a Chinese American superstar, acted as the image spokesperson of the project. Based on the deep feelings of Beiming and miss soso over the past ten years, I think the project should break through the limitation of time and the pattern of space, and express the idea of holding hands. At the same time, it also symbolizes that Beiming and miss soso are deeply in love, not in a moment A moment of joy! She remembered what he had just said to her in the bathroom. Every time I hear her name, I want to have fun. He knows that joy is always just a flash. After passion, it''s nothing However, she just warned him in such an obscure way that his Beiming ink was more contradictory than the contradiction of architectural space! Gu Huan''s voice has just come to an end. The whole venue was silent! The crowd was stunned. No one thought that Gu Huan would avoid the light and the heavy, and the answer was so strong! For many years, Beiming Mo has always been the insulator of gossip, so low-key that he dare not get involved in gossip. If soso is really in love with Beiming Mo Jie, why did Beiming Mo never marry her for ten years? This is a problem that any man can understand. But Gu Huan is a woman. Can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for her. Pa Pa ~! Suddenly, three applause. Chapter 68 Su yingwan stood up excitedly and took the lead in clapping for Gu Huan! For a time, it led the whole audience. Gu Huan saw Beiming Mo''s gloomy face in the applause. Tight lips line, seems to reveal his strong displeasure at the moment! Even in the face of soso, Gu Huan''s heart is always stinging, but she arrogantly raised her lips. Beiming Mo is unkind to her, so she trapped him in injustice! Help him get his affair with soso real! Su yingwan was the first to applaud Gu Huan. The intention is obvious. Because Gu Huan helped her! So, the second game of the second round ended like this. Gu Huan didn''t even need to recite the lengthy idea report. Su yingwan''s idea of dog''s blood, which is easy to use, won Su yingwan''s heart and muddled through. It''s all about the results. After all, after the second round of competition, only two companies will be shortlisted in the final. The winner is still unknown, but Gu Huan can be sure that unless he leaves the gate, Gu must die. The cold and narrow eyes of Beiming Mo stare at her tightly. Gu Huan could almost feel the sparks in the air. However, her face was very pale. There''s no time for him. As soon as the scene was over, sun Junhao rushed over immediately: "are you ok?" She was weak and smiling, covering her colic abdomen and biting her teeth, "it''s ok..." The heat flow from her lower body makes her lips lose color gradually. This holiday What a pain! Based on the large number of people at the meeting, Beiming Mo could do nothing but look at the pale little woman in pink. Only holding Su yingwan in his arm, he left the scene nobly - when he brushed Gu Huan''s side, he habitually calm brow, cold eyes glanced at Sun Junhao and said, "I''ve seen your drawings." What he meant was that sun Junhao could consult Beiming ink in time because he was painting by computer in the first stage of proposition drawing. Sun Junhao body reflexivity of a tight, "also please Beiming total a lot of advice." Who knows, Beiming Mo is not stingy sneer cold a, "think take a piece of other people''s work can pass?"? The Gu family is really full of talents! " He mocked, with dishonorable means into the game, Gu anyway is not once or twice. His Mou son carelessly glances at Gu Huan of one face sweat Cen, "you say is not, Huan?" The word "Huan" was deliberately emphasized. It seems to be a joke on her theory of "instant happiness". Gu Huan was shocked. Immediately looking at Sun Junhao, other people''s works? No, she was looking at his hand painting Sun Junhao didn''t get angry but laughed. He seemed to have expected that, "ha ha, Beiming is always misunderstood. How dare sun cheat in such an important competition? What''s more, how can the drawings drawn by sun at the scene be faked? " "Oh?" The northern Ming Dynasty Mo is enigmatic of pick eyebrow, "so say, it is an expert to point out in the back." "Oh, sun doesn''t know what Beiming always says. If there''s any expert''s advice, it must be vice president Gu. Although she knows little about architecture, she can often bring inspiration to sun... " "Chi..." North Ming Mo cold hum a, no longer utter a word. Take Su yingwan and leave Su yingwan''s fragrance floated into Gu Huan''s breath, and she was shocked. This fragrance is exactly the same as that in the Beiming Mo rest room just now! It turned out that when she was just asleep, someone had come! That person is Su yingwan! Gu Huan helped Fu FA''s painful forehead, and the pain hit her, which made her unable to think about so many problems. The only doubt is - "consultant sun, why does Beiming ink say that your drawing is someone else''s work?" Sun Junhao took a look at Gu Huan, and then at Beiming Mo, who had gone far away, "vice president, didn''t I tell you? Someone will do it for you! So, is it someone else''s work that matters? " Gu Huan is nervous! The cold sweat on her forehead has left her in no mood to pursue sun Junhao. What''s more, she is afraid that once the paper is pierced, the person behind whom sun Junhao refers will really be Yifeng. She couldn''t even think about it! "Well I''m not feeling very well. I want to go home and have a rest. You can ask for a leave from the company for me. I won''t go back. " Sun Junhao frowned and asked, "vice president, do you need me to take you to the hospital?" "Ah No, No How can she say it''s just dysmenorrhea? What''s more, before my holiday, I was invaded by the scum of Beiming Mo! So far, her lower abdomen is still swollen.Carrying a bag and saying goodbye to Gu''s team, Gu Huan hurried out of Beiming But, she did not find, behind her, hiding a pair of resentment eyes * Star Children''s school. On this day, the sky is clear and bright. Cheng Cheng just came out of the school with his schoolbag on his back. He walked through the alley and saw a figure standing stealthily at the end of the alley. The little figure slapped his big white face with a pair of giant toad mirrors. The delicate and soft black hair is the most fashionable nowadays - fireworks perm! Fluffy and explosive hair, hands stained with hair wax will be able to grasp a hairstyle lines, as the sky scattered fireworks, extremely show personality. Fireworks are beautiful, especially at the moment when they bloom in the air. But - has anyone ever seen a fireworks on your head? What''s more, it''s still a fireworks in the explosion Cheng Cheng unconsciously tightening eyebrows, eyes show helpless eyes. as like as two peas, he really doesn''t want to admit that this thriller is a same as himself. "Ah, hello..." Yang Yang obviously also saw Cheng Cheng, looked left and right, then stepped out his calf and ran over in a hurry. Cheng Cheng stood still, "I''m not ah, Hello, I''m your brother." Yang Yang tooted his mouth and helped the toad mirror on the bridge of his nose. "Don''t talk nonsense. Who''s brother? Maybe! What have you found recently? " Cheng Cheng looks up and down at Yang Yang, and then takes a serious look at Yang Yang''s fireworks perm. Then he hums in a very disgusting tone - "what are you stimulated by? The whole thing is killing itself? " "Blaster? Self harm? " Yang Yang couldn''t agree. He quickly took off the toad mirror and glared at Cheng Cheng, "please, this is the most fashionable fireworks! People who have no courage dare not have a perm! You have no eyes Cheng Cheng raised his eyebrows and was still calm. "You don''t have to ask. Do you know it''s uncle San who took you to burn it?" "Hey, hey." Yang Yang touched the explosive head, showed his little teeth and grinned, "you don''t know, third uncle recently took me to many places to fool around, Emma is so funny..." "No wonder! I called you three times, but you didn''t come out to see me! " Cheng Cheng knows that Yangyang is actually suitable for the Beiming family. Yangyang is a pure optimist, usually sad things will only be stored in his small head for one night. When he wakes up, he still laughs happily. In addition, Yang Yang and his third uncle like to indulge in extravagance, so he and his third uncle are like birds of a feather. Yang Yang pursed her little lips, "ah, Hello, I''m busy, too, OK? If I didn''t have a good relationship with my third uncle, I would know that even my third uncle didn''t know you. Who''s mom? " Cheng Yang raised his eyebrows. "Third uncle doesn''t know?" "Yes Yang Yang turned a little white eye. Well, he admitted that he had a bit too much fun with his third uncle recently. He was not happy to think of Shu. "I only heard that his third uncle said that it was grandma who found a woman for his father and then gave birth to you..." "We were born!" Cheng Cheng corrects a way, brow Cu gets more tight, "is the woman that grandma seeks for father?" Cheng Cheng thinks of something, and then takes out a small note from his schoolbag. Yang Yang came over and saw that Gonggong''s handwriting read: "Linda obstetrics clinic" "gynecology department?" With a strange cry and a strange look at Cheng Cheng, "Hey, brother, you can''t give birth to a baby. What obstetric clinic are you going to see?" Cheng Cheng looked at the knife and said, "I saw aunt Linda last time. She was the doctor who delivered us when our mother gave birth to us. It seems that she should know something... " "Really?" Yang Yang shows his happy eyes and pulls Cheng Cheng''s hand to go, "hurry up, hello..." Cheng Cheng stops, glances at Yang Yang''s little hand and raises his eyebrow. "Don''t you have to go back?" "Take advantage of three uncle bubble mm time, not easy to steal out, even now go back, three uncle estimate also have no time to send me back to Beiming home." Yang Yang explained, "Emma, don''t be so wordy. Let''s go to the obstetrician and find out." * with the help of Yang Yang, Cheng Cheng enters Linda''s obstetric clinic with a helpless face. "Little brother, who are you looking for?" As soon as the female nurse saw the two brothers, she warmly welcomed them. No way, super handsome North Ming Si Cheng a appearance, believe no woman can resist this kind of lethality? Besides, there was a strange little boy with an explosive head and a big toad mirror, who couldn''t see his facial features clearly. Under the strong contrast between the two children, Cheng Cheng''s noble temperament like a little prince is more and more prominent. As a result, it attracted the attention of many people in the clinic. Yang Yang was not happy. She pushed the sunglasses on her face and puffed her cheeks. "Let Dr. Linda come out to see me."Maybe he stayed in Beiming''s house for a long time, or he followed Beiming''s third uncle for a long time. Cheng Cheng''s bad habit, which he didn''t get involved with, just declined. Cheng Cheng sighs in his heart, the duck bully "Sister, is Dr. Linda in? We want to find her Cheng Cheng asked politely and humbly. Nurse sister immediately smile out, "so you look for Dr. Linda, I''m sorry, Dr. Linda went out today, not here." When the brothers heard this, they almost dropped their shoulders. Disappointment Out of the clinic, Cheng Cheng has been silent. Yang Yang''s restless nature, after a few minutes of silence, began to chirp again, "ah, Hello, North Ming Si Cheng. Let''s stop investigating, OK? I''m tired! Why don''t we go back and ask Mom? " Cheng Cheng thought for a few seconds. Finally, he nodded solemnly and took a deep breath It''s not that I can''t... " "Oh, yes! Let''s go home! Grandma must be cooking at home. Mom must be waiting... " Yangyang took off immediately. He doesn''t know about grandma yet. Cheng Cheng is passively dragged to trot. My heart was suddenly a little heavy. Chapter 69 In fact, he was afraid that he and Yang Yang would appear in front of his mother at the same time. Even more facts prove that he and Yang Yang are likely to be twins. However, he has never had his father''s love in the past five years, and he has been addicted to his mother''s gentle embrace these days. And in Cheng''s heart, he is really afraid. In the end, he is not his mother''s child In the afternoon, Gu Huan went home to have a rest. After a short sleep, his dysmenorrhea improved a lot. After a look at the clock on the wall, it was dusk. She called her son and learned that he was on his way home. I think there''s no food in the fridge. Since her mother Yu Fen left, she has been busy with many things at home. With a wallet and slippers. She went out in a hurry and went to the market near the community to buy some vegetables * at the beginning of the day, night falls. Beiming Mo drives alone, follows the address given to him by Xinghuo, and comes to the old city where Gu Huan is. Although a city is very big, he seldom comes to the old city. Thinking of Gu Huan''s pale face during the day, he was always worried and drove here. The old city still has the style of a century old city. The alleys are too complicated for cars to get in and out * in this block, Cheng Cheng took Yang Yang to walk instead of Yang Cheng. ¡°¡­¡­ Bei Ming Si Cheng, shall we take a taxi back? My feet are going to break Wu... " Walking home from Linda''s clinic takes at least dozens of minutes. Yangyang doesn''t often walk. He used to take the school bus to go home. The only time he walked was when he got very bad in the exam and didn''t dare to go back to see his mother, but he was taken back by the officials of Beiming family as Beiming Sicheng. Cheng glanced at him and said, "we''ve missed the school bus to Linda clinic. Now we have to walk home. Because I don''t have so much money to fight. " "Ah Wu I knew that before I came out, I had to take care of the third uncle. Children who have no money can''t afford... " Yang Yang said bitterly, "Beiming Sicheng, are you so poor to be your young master?" Cheng Cheng''s brow is habitually tight, brushing the calm that doesn''t match his age. "In Beiming''s home, the clothes are stretched out and the food is opened. When you go out, there''s a driver to take you. Where you go, you just need to open your mouth, and someone will do it for you. You don''t need to think about money at all. Naturally, someone will do it for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Woo, it''s the same... " Looking back on these days in Beiming''s home, Yang Yang seems to be doing something like this. "Mom keeps money at home every day, but I can''t use it if I can." "Mmm, mom works hard to earn money." Yang Yang has the same feeling. If the only thing the two brothers have in common is that they both love their mother. "So, Gu Yangyang, don''t be so indulgent as a childe, let''s go!" Cheng Cheng''s words, angry almost vomit blood. "Hey, who are we from? You mean to laugh at me? " "Well. Well, I''ll correct it. You''re a frog and I''m a prince. " "Poof..." Yang Yang''s chest gushed with blood and suffered a serious internal injury. "Bei Ming Si Cheng, you''ve had enough. Hey, if you dare to scold me again, I''ll let my mother drive you away..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Mo is gone. "Hum, I know your weakness is that your mother doesn''t want you!" Born in Yangyang, she was held in her mother''s arms, drank her mother''s milk, and grew up in the sunshine of her mother''s love. How can Beiming Sicheng, a gloomy child, compare with her mother''s deep feelings in the past five years? Yangyang is so proud. The next second, Cheng Cheng, with a drooping head, strides forward bravely * GU Huan came out of the market with several bags of dishes. When I was walking back through an alley, a valuable black car stopped at the entrance of the alley, blocking the way of many people! That familiar car, her heart subconsciously a tight. Especially after vaguely seeing the license plate at the back of the car, I am more sure of the owner of the car! Beiming ink! Why is this guy here? Hold tight in the hands of the bag, just found that just in a hurry to go out, did not bring a mobile phone. So I quickly stepped forward * sitting in the car, Beiming Mo has smoked a cigarette silently. Although he is in the car, as soon as he appears in this old old district, he attracts people''s attention. But he didn''t care. After pulling on the tie a little, Junxiu''s long finger dials Gu Huan''s number again - no one answers! "Damn it His subconscious low curse, the mood began inexplicably upset.Although he didn''t want to admit it, her pale and cold sweat surprised him in the daytime competition! Take a deep breath. After 29 years of cultivation, it seems that these days, because of the existence of Gu Huan, there are some different changes. Quietly, even he himself did not find out, where on earth has changed? While thinking about it, the door glass was suddenly knocked - Dong Dong! He turned his eyes - GU Huan''s beautiful white face came into his eyes. His heart touched, black can eyes quietly looked at her, immediately press the central controller button. The window glass comes down slowly and automatically. Gu Huan drifted into the car with a faint voice of disgust: "Hello, Beiming Mo, you come out to show off your color. I have no objection, but do you know that parking here will get in the way of others? What''s more, this is the old city. You have to run to the peacocks to stimulate their blood pressure to soar. How can you bear it? " Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are cold. He glances at the people who are staring at him. He suddenly discovers that they are really aunts. When those aunts saw his eyes, they blushed. His stiff face is covered with a layer of green veins. How dare this woman say that he is showing off his color? peacock flaunting its tail? And in front of those aunts! He''s the president of Beiming family. He''s powerful and rich. What''s wrong with him?! The long and narrow eyes hurled a throwing knife at Gu Huan, "get in the car!" Gu Huan shakes his head, mentions several big cabbage in his hand, "I don''t want to, I have to go home to cook." He glanced at the bag in her hand, and then at the simple dress of her home. The eyes are soft. It is undeniable that her taste of home makes him feel inexplicable warmth. After a little silence, as if after some ideological struggle, he rarely said for the first time - "just in time, I haven''t eaten yet." Gu Huan was stunned. What''s the meaning of Bei Ming Er Huo''s words? He''s going to her house to eat? "What does that mean?" She pursed her lips. "Literally His answer was so arrogant that he looked like a peacock. "I look up to you for your cooking. Don''t you thank me?" The facial expression of, make Gu Huan want to claw into the car, tear this ya get se face! Gu Huan thought is struggling, his son may have gone home from school. What would be the reaction of Beiming Mo? She is not afraid of the fact that beimingmo knows that she has children. On the contrary, she is afraid that Yangyang can''t accept that she suddenly takes a strange man home. After all, in Yangyang''s heart, the father''s position can not be replaced by any man. Beiming Mo saw her embarrassed look, and her eyes flashed a trace of anger. "Why, do you have a wild man in your house, I can''t go?" He blurted out this sentence, even he didn''t realize that there was a sour smell in his tone. Always well-dressed and meticulous, he unconsciously pulled open his necktie. My heart was filled with inexplicable boredom. I stared at Gu Huan. His chilly eyes looked like a husband in a green hat! Gu Huan glanced at him and gave him a boring look. "Beiming Mo, you are very careful! Can I be a little conscious? Do I need a Tibetan man She spat, "even if there is, that wild man is also you!" "Me?" He is angry Mou son Yin Ji, "dammit, I am wild, male, person?" Obviously, Beiming two goods are very dissatisfied with her wording. "Well! extreme pettiness of character! I don''t care about you Gu Huan gives him a resentful look, then picks up some big cabbage, turns around and walks out of the lane "Wait!" With a cold voice, he quickly opened the door the next second and got out of the car with his tall and slender body, which immediately attracted the admiring eyes of the teachers and nurses who were hiding around Gu Huan''s subconscious frown, "what are you doing?" "I said, and I haven''t had dinner yet!" Looking at his posture, he was ready to leave his car here to block the road and break into the house with her. Gu Huan looked around, those whispering aunts and aunts, whispering and pointing. She is thin-skinned, can''t stand these eyes, biting teeth to glare at North Ming Mo one eye: "then you go to park the car!" There was a smile in Beiming''s ink eyes, which disappeared in a flash, as if he had succeeded. "There are too many lanes here. I don''t know the way. I want you to point out -" "Hey! Is there anything more naughty than you? Do you have nothing to do when you''re full or something? No one wants you to come here! " Gu Huan rolled his eyes and murmured a few words, but he was still willing to help him point the way and let him drive to the more spacious lane to park.* at this time, the brothers go to the soft leg. "Wow, it''s almost here at last..." Yangyang saw the old city area in front of him, and the intricate roadways crisscrossed in front of him. He was very excited. That is the feeling of 25000 Li long. Zheng finally arriving at Yan''an! Cheng Cheng nodded and covered his face with fatigue. It''s obvious that both of them are exhausted. At this time, the phone in Yang Yang''s pocket rings - Yang Yang releases Cheng Cheng''s hand, coolly lifts the fireworks perm and presses the answer button. "Hello, Uncle..." Yang Yang just said a few words, and was immediately shocked by the crackling roar of the machine gun of the third young man of the North Ming Dynasty on the phone - Chapter 70 "Bei Ming Si Cheng, you are a dead child, a stinking child, a fart child! You hurt your third uncle. I was scolded by my mother, that is, your grandmother. It''s so cruel and inhuman. Do you know? Where are you little bastard? Ah? When your third uncle is selling his soul with Meiren, he sneaks out without telling me?! Now I''m not happy. Enough, I''ve been accused by your grandmother. I''ve lost you again! Bei Ming Si Cheng, I will be hurt by you sooner or later! You little devil, you''d better immediately tell me where you are, where you are and where you are! " Beiming three little absolute a good eloquence, speak with tongue twister like, all without breathing. gnash the teeth in anger! Emma, Anthony, this quick Thunderclap without punctuation, do you think it''s smooth? Ha ha ha, the eloquence of the third uncle is really not covered, I love the third uncle, you mu you ~. * at the other end of the old district, Beiming Mo has just parked the car. Turn off the engine. Then the suit came out of the car like a man. Junleng''s facial features, the facial paralysis expression of common indignation, can be shamed to brush a trace of warmth like the spring breeze. Gu Huan could not help shivering. This man''s color is too lethal. She would have acquiesced in his behavior of rubbing food! "That Let me make it clear. What do you see when you come to my house Don''t be surprised... " "Well?" He raised his eyebrows and snorted, "what''s going to surprise me in your family?" His cold eyes, as if ready to catch and annihilate that! Gu Huan frowned and glanced at him bitterly. When she was 18 years old, she was pregnant on behalf of others, which was an indelible shame in her life. Although she gave birth to Yangyang and her son, who has no whereabouts so far, she never regretted it. It''s just For a moment she didn''t know how to tell him about her child. Therefore, she did not answer the rhetorical question, "Beiming Mo, is it true that you have a son?" He was stunned for a second by her sudden question, and then he regained his cold face. Just as he wanted to answer her, the ring of his mobile phone in his pocket was loud - he glanced at her, pursed his lips and picked up the mobile phone. "Hello, aunt Xin?" "Mo ah..." On the other end of the line, Jiang Huixin began to cry pitifully, "Wu Wu, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your dead mother, but I didn''t help you to look after the baby all the time..." Beiming Mo''s subconscious deep eyebrows, low Chun deep voice low asked, "what''s the matter with Cheng Cheng?" Gu Huan heard him say "Cheng Cheng". Who is that? Jiang Huixin cried heartbroken on the phone, "Cheng Cheng, he''s gone again Wu Wu... " "Gone again?" The voice of Beiming ink suddenly dropped three degrees. "Well Cheng Cheng and Yan Yan don''t know what''s going on these days. Uncle and nephew are just like wearing the same pair of trousers. They are so good that they have fun all day long. Mo, I''m to blame. I shouldn''t connive at Yan Yan and take him to play around Yan Yan, you know, when he plays with women, he forgets everything, so that he loses Cheng. Cheng himself doesn''t know Mo, I''m sorry for you... " Gu Huan seems to be able to feel the cold air from the cold face of Beiming mo * at this moment, at the same time. This end of the old block. Yang Yang, holding the phone in both hands, frowned and listened to the crackling shells of the third uncle of Beiming, and went straight home. "Ah, ah Third uncle, you don''t want to be so chicken frozen... " "I don''t like chicken jelly? Can I get rid of chicken jelly? Tell me where you are, and I''ll race to catch you! " Don''t look at Beiming Yan''s usual wave. Dang. Yang''er, he''s old. Niang Jiang Huixin is his weakness. He''s cured to death! Yangyang laughs twice. Even the third uncle doesn''t know who Beiming Sicheng''s mother is. How dare he say he''s on his way back to his mother''s house? He''s not tired of living. Holding the phone in her hand, she smiles hypocritically: "uncle, I''m really sorry for being scolded by grandma. But you don''t have to come to pick me up, uncle. I''ll go back in a moment And oh, uncle, don''t worry. If you don''t, when I grow up, I will accept your beauties for you, even though your beauties were old and weak at that time... " "You little bastard, you dare to curse me! You wait for me to see how I can deal with you... " Yang Yang took the phone far away, so as not to be shocked and pierced by the roar of the third uncle''s lion. "Well, it''s not a curse, third uncle..." Cheng Cheng, who has been following Yang Yang, turns his eyes helplessly. Before, when he was in Beiming house, he was not warm with his third uncle. Who knows, as soon as Yangyang went, he and his third uncle had the same bad taste. They seemed to have been separated for many years. With a sigh in his heart, Cheng Cheng takes a boring glance at the street¡ª¡ªAll of a sudden, a small van came out of the street! Cheng Cheng sees another old woman pushing a small cart on the side of the street. She almost meets the van on the narrow road Cheng Cheng, breathe hard! * in this room, Beiming Mo holds the mobile phone in his ear and quietly listens to Jiang Huixin''s weeping on the phone. Eyes flashed a trace of impatience. "Aunt Xin, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s none of your business... " His slender fingers subconsciously pull off the tie. However, at the moment when he pulled his tie, Yu Guang happened to see the little boy who had just turned out from the opposite corner of the street with his long, narrow, cold and handsome eyes, a huge toad mirror hanging in front of his chest collar! But the little boy''s clothes, the bright and blind color matching, and the indescribable mix and match style, in short, you can''t understand the taste! The little boy held up the phone and grinned as he walked. He didn''t know what to say to the phone Beiming ink fingers a tight, slightly squint cold eyes. "Ink? "Ink?" Jiang Huixin is on the other end of the phone wondering why Beiming Mo''s voice stops. After a while, doodle doodle Beimingmo''s phone is disconnected Gu Huan didn''t understand what was going on, but Beiming Mo threw the phone into the car coldly! He took off his necktie and ran across the street with his long legs -- "ah, Beiming ink..." Gu Huan''s voice floated in the empty air. His figure of Gao Dawei and Meng had already crossed the Traffic Street and went straight to the opposite Street * Yang Yang turned the corner and walked straight, holding the phone and saying vigorously, "Hey, uncle, don''t get angry Emma, stop asking me where I am I will go back, I will send four... " He made four. Oh, not an oath. "Four? Send you big four, hurry up, don''t procrastinate for me... " Who knows, before he finished speaking, he only heard on the phone -- "ah ah..." "Ah? Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng? " Beiming Yan''s nerves tightened, and then he tooted No sound * the ending of Yangyang''s "I send four" still reverberates in the air. All of a sudden, his little body was pulled out by a strong force! Similar to an iron arm thing, a small body to his effortless lift up! "Ah..." Yang Yang''s reflective scream, the cell phone Bata fell to the ground. His astonished eyes immediately turned to his cold and deep pupil - "Er, dad?" Yang Yang shivered with cold! Almost bit off my tongue! Father Birdman''s cold and fierce iceberg face was suddenly reflected in his innocent eyes, and instantly enlarged by countless times He looks so fierce "Beiming, Si, Cheng! How dare you run away from home again? Do you believe I broke your leg? " Beiming Mo almost roared out this sentence! He is like an eagle holding a chicken. He has strong and hard arms. He can lift Yang Yang''s little body high. Even with a little force, he can crush the little guy alive! Yang Yang trembled, just like a little white rabbit hanging on the drying pole, pitiful. In an instant, it was like thinking of something. What about beimingsi? ¡ú_ ¡ú£¿ After a reflective look at his back - it''s empty. You can only hear the noise of the street. Where is Cheng Cheng''s shadow? Yangyang quietly relieved, thinking about the North Ming Si, Cheng that Si really flashed fast enough! And he was unlucky to be caught by Birdman''s father. As a last resort, he laughed at Beiming Mo, heartless, "Hey, Dad, I didn''t run away from home..." He really didn''t. Beiming family is not his family. "How dare you argue?" Beiming Mo''s forehead brushed three black lines, carrying him to turn around and walk back. He was very shameful when he walked. He pinched his son''s hair which was explosive and frightening, "Damn it! Who on earth allowed you to iron the head of this kind of chicken nest? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not chicken''s nest, it''s fireworks, it''s popular... " ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡ Yang Yang wronged, Birdy father this kind of old man swollen, will you know how to pinch? "How dare you talk back! Toad mirror? When you were just a few years old, you learned to be cool and wear sunglasses, huh? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, toad. Toad mirror belongs to third uncle. I just keep it for him... " @_ @¡£ The innocent voice is getting smaller and smaller "Make it up? You make it up! You are only a few years old. Your third uncle is a peacock man. You will become a toad as soon as you follow! Bei Ming Si Cheng, with your intelligence quotient and your standard, do you want to go out and tell people that it''s my son of Bei Ming Mo? Huh? ""Er..." =.=£¡£¡ I''m out of words. Does Father Birdman dislike his running away from home, his fireworks and perms, his toad mirror, his face * on this side of the street, Gu Huan stands by the car of beimingmo. Looking at Beiming Mo running across the street, the eagle catches a little boy in strange clothes like a chicken. It''s too fast for her to react Then, looking at Beiming Mo holding the child, he turned and went back. The little boy''s face became clearer and clearer from her. When a breeze swept the little boy''s cheek, blowing open the explosion of hair, revealing the little boy''s delicate white porcelain handsome and lovely face, Gu Huan''s brain "boom"! The moment was blown to a blank! Her fingers were so stiff that she didn''t know the bag had fallen to the ground. Quickly rub dry eyes! Take another serious look! Have a look! Look and look! Until Beiming ink with the little boy back to her eyes, came to the car, Gu Huan just whole son surprised! She was right. The little boy he forced to catch in his arms was her baby - Yangyang! Chapter 71 Beiming Mo took his son and went to the car. He was still whispering, "Emma, please be light..." Obviously, Yang Yang hasn''t noticed Gu Huan''s existence. I just want to get rid of Birdman''s iron arm, so I can take a breath. The face of Beiming ink cold ice is exposed with faint blue veins. He squinted at Gu Huan, who was standing still. He twisted his eyebrows subconsciously, "answer your question just now. This is my son, North Hades Cheng Boom! Boom! Gu Huan suddenly blew his hair. She didn''t think about it. She just asked casually, "is it true that you have a son, Beiming Mo?"? Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, this guy of North Ming Mo carried a child to appear in front of her! What''s more, he told her coldly: This is his son, Beiming Beiming Sicheng Gu Huan swallowed his saliva. He didn''t respond for a long time. He said, "he He... " He is her son Gu Yangyang! Sinopec''s wind of her, half a day Leng is not spit out a complete word. Yang Yang managed to break free. He just took a breath of fresh air, but he didn''t expect to open his eyes and see the woman standing on the other side of the car. Er, isn''t that him, mother Gu Huan? "Cough..." Yang Yang didn''t take a breath and choked. He has a small head. Since he lived in the world for five years, he has never seen his father and mother present at the same time Ah, crazy Gu Huan shakes his lips and his heart is about to jump out of his chest The scallion knuckles trembled and pointed to the thief like child in Beiming Mo''s arms. His voice trembled, "Beiming, Beiming mo Who do you think he is... " Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are tight, and Gu Huan is shocked. He mistakenly thinks that she saw him unmarried for the first time, but he has a five-year-old son, so he is very surprised. "Well! Believe your eyes, he is my son indeed Immediately, he opened the door of the rear compartment with one hand and threw his son, who was choked by his saliva, into the car like a chicken! Gu Huan is rigid. He can run to the glass window of the rear compartment and stare at the little boy who is thrown into the car by Beiming ink Five years ago, every scene was shown in my mind like a movie replay! Her sharp heart was shaking, and her desolate fingers could not help attaching to the glass, as if she wanted to see the child clearly. I even want to penetrate the glass, reach in and touch the child Then the phone in the carriage of Beiming Mo rang again. He picked it up quickly - " Well, aunt Xin, I found it. Don''t worry, I''ll take the boy back. " Click, hang up decisively. His vigorous knuckles slightly irritable stroked the black hair, calm and self-sustaining, showing an imperceptible knot. The deep and charming eyes looked at Gu Huan. Only then discovered that this woman stares at the son in the rear carriage a strength look! The heart brushed an inexplicable displeasure, he some difficult to accept, this woman''s attention unexpectedly is not on own body! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coldly, he cleared his voice and said, "I have something else to do. It seems that I don''t have time to go to your house tonight..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly raised her head, and her soft voice interrupted him - "you He Is that your son? " Beiming Mo glances at the carriage. His son is already struggling. He lies on the window of the carriage and reaches out his small palm. He and Gu Huan''s slender palm are clasped across the glass That action made him more and more bored! What is this woman doing? Hook. What about his son? His tone suddenly became very bad, and he said, "it''s not my son, is it your son?" He snorted with disdain, "why, do you like him? Is it difficult for him to marry you when he grows up? " Beiming Mo casually dropped this sentence, but it blossomed in Yangyang''s heart. It''s hard to choke. Yang Yang cleared his throat. Haba. Dog. Like lying in front of the window, blinking eyes, small body chicken cold beat the glass window, dog. Leg voice immediately floated over, small head chicken peck rice like a strong point, excited, "want to! When I grow up! When I grow up! I want to marry... " Before the word "mother" was uttered, he was interrupted by the cold voice of Beiming Mo - "you dare to marry her! I''m the first to castrate you! " Sizzle. Yang Yang was so scared that she kept silent. That "mother" Leng was swallowed. do not venture. What a vicious bird father! Even his own son dare to castrate!! Ah, it''s not human! "Beiming ink!" Gu huandan trembles! Xu is mother and son nature, see his ferocity frighten children, her heart a soft, "you can''t be so ferocious to your son!"Beiming Mo subconsciously frowned, "how can I manage my son? I don''t need you to teach me!" "You --" Gu Huan was a little guilty. His tongue was suddenly not very sharp, but he was not willing to let the child be bullied by him. "No matter how fierce you are, be careful that I will sue you for maltreatment "Child abuse?" Beiming Mo chuckled, a flying knife in his eyes, stabbed Gu Huan coldly, "I''m more interested in abusing you!" Ambiguous voice, mixed with a trace of heinous evil. Evil! ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole She scolded, her cheeks burning. Can this man be so unscrupulous in front of his son? However, his son - North Ming Si Cheng! Gu Huan takes a second look at the boy in the carriage who covers his little pants and crotch. The boy also kept winking at her, like winking at her. Her chest. Mouth ups and downs, a chaos in the brain, seems to be grasping some broken fragments, reorganization in the mind! This Is that possible? Could it be him? Five years ago, the man who haunted her in the dark room was Beiming Mo?! And this little chicken feather in the car. Thief North Ming Si Cheng, is her another son who has been separated for five years?!!! Aware of this, Gu Huan chicken frozen, seems to be a shot in the arm to inject into the bottom of my heart! The rigid body began to live inch by inch. She was not sure. She just touched the little palm in the carriage with her palm across the glass, and her nose suddenly choked I miss my son for five years, but this moment suddenly comes to her world! Her mood is too complicated to describe. Just hoarse voice, gently spit out a, "Beiming Mo, your son How lovely... " "Chi --" he sneered. In the past five years, many women have said similar words. But all the women approached him by the chance to approach his son! He was suddenly disappointed. He didn''t expect that Gu Huan was the same! So, coldly dropped a sentence, "don''t think about my son''s idea! The door of Beiming family is not so easy to get married! You''d better give up the idea He threw a cold eye at Gu Huan, and Beiming Mo immediately opened the door and got into the car with a straight body - Bang ~. Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled with the sound of closing the door. Next, start the engine. "Hello..." Gu Huan has a hoarse voice. Then, with the sound of "whew" from Beiming Mo''s car, Yang Chang left She stood in the same place, like a thin flower in the wind. But stubborn refused to wither with the wind. Until the car disappeared in her sight, she was hoarse and whispered, "Cheng Cheng..." Seems to be aware of what, her chest instantly suffused with a demon. Rao flowers. * on the corner of the street. Just now, a car accident almost happened, which attracted countless onlookers. I saw an old woman fell to the ground, her elbow and knee were skinned, and one leg was broken. The peddler was knocked about. And the van that caused the accident has already gone away. Fortunately - at the critical moment, Cheng Cheng rushed to pick up the small stones on the ground and smashed them at the door of the minibus, which aroused the driver''s attention! Changed the steering wheel in time! So that you don''t run into that old lady. Although there was no danger, the old woman was frightened and quickly dodged. The cart also hit the curb of the horse, and people were tumbling. "Granny, are you all right? I''ve already dialed 120 for you. " Cheng Cheng is calm. At a young age, he showed outstanding general demeanor and was not surprised when he was in danger. My mother-in-law endured the pain, and her old eyes flashed with appreciation, "little friend, thank you, mother-in-law. Thank you for saving my life..." Soon, the ambulance arrived. Cheng Cheng was relieved to see the old woman carried to the ambulance. Suddenly think of what, quickly turn back, where there is the shadow of Yangyang on the other side of the street? He rushed back. He rushed to the street and just turned the corner - at a glance, Cheng Cheng saw his mother standing in the wind beside another road! His heart subconsciously a tight, took a small step to run past. "Mom..." Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled. lowered his eyes as like as two peas in the North Indian car. It''s just that the son who called her "Mom" has his hair neatly combed, which is quite different from the little chicken feather thief with explosive hair just now.Gu Huan did not dare to blink his eyes. He raised his trembling fingertips and gently brushed his white cheek, "Yang Yang..." As soon as she called out, her voice choked. Cheng Cheng looked around reflexively and blurted out, "Mom, have you seen Yang Yang? What about other people? " I''m afraid I can''t bear it for a long time. I''ve told my mother all about it? But Gu Huan was stunned and couldn''t help opening his eyes, "do you mean Aren''t you Yangyang? " Thinking back these days, my son''s abnormal behavior not only made him clever and sensible, but also became a eugenics from Ding Zhongsheng! And the little chicken feather thief that Beiming Mo just caught, the appearance of bared teeth, let her feel more familiar! ¡°¡­¡­ Well, why doesn''t mom know? " Cheng Cheng was a bit surprised. "I was with Yang Yang just now..." "God..." Gu Huan was shocked, and his joy filled his heart. No wonder he just winked at her in the car! Suddenly, she hugged her son tightly in her arms, and tears of joy ran down her face. The whole body is shaking! It turns out that This son, whom she has been thinking about for five years, has been around her all these days! "Cheng Cheng..." She cried and laughed, excited to sob, "you are Cheng Cheng You are Cheng Cheng, aren''t you... " Chapter 72 Cheng Cheng sucked his nose, then became sour and buried it in his mother''s arms. His small voice trembled, "well I''m not Yang Yang, I''m Cheng Cheng Sorry, I cheated you... " "Cheating?" She gently smile, canthus overflow a touch of crystal tears, "silly child, you should have told your mother..." After a pause, he lifted his pretty cerebellar pouch from Gu Huan''s arms and brushed a touch of anxiety in his dark eyes, "I Can I still call you mom? " Gu Huan is stunned, and clearly sees the hidden sadness in Cheng Cheng''s eyes. I can''t help feeling soft, "silly child, of course, I''ll call my mother!" Cheng Cheng''s eyes obviously raised a light, "really? Am I a mother''s child, just like Yangyang? " Gu Huan picks up Cheng Cheng''s little face and tells his son, "yes! You are a mother''s child, just like Yangyang. My darling, my Cheng Cheng and my mother have been thinking so hard in the past five years... " "Wow Mom... " It seems that after five years of waiting, Cheng Cheng, who has always been calm and indifferent, suddenly burst into tears and fell into his mother''s arms Gu Huan is also full of tears, holding his son tightly My heart is full of love At this moment, she suddenly felt that her life was complete. A pair of babies are finally complete. And Beiming Mo - even though she still can''t believe it, the man who gave her a pair of lovely babies turned out to be the calm and self-supporting man, but her heart seemed to be opened by something, and all of a sudden, warmth poured into her heart. She hugged Cheng Cheng and suddenly laughed, tears streaming on her cheek. Eyes are soft and joyful. Asshole beimingmo, thank you Thank you for bringing my child back * so that night. Gu Huan never stopped smiling from the moment he knew the truth. Cheng Cheng knows that he is also his mother''s own child. At the moment, he can no longer hide anything from his mother and no longer disguise himself. Mother and son happily cooked the most delicious and abundant dinner together. After dinner, we nestled in the sofa together and told each other about their different lives in the past five years. Then holding snacks and laughing happily watching TV together. Until late at night, Cheng Cheng was reluctant to go to bed. Greasy crooked in her mother''s arms, enjoy five years never felt the maternal love. "Honey, it''s late. Come on, mom, take a bath and go to bed Gu Huan happily picked up his son''s small body, stepped on slippers and went to the bathroom. Cheng Cheng blushed for the first time. Hold on to mom''s collar Mom, I... " Gu Huan''s gentle eyes are about to overflow. He pinches his son''s little nose and says, "are you shy? If I don''t give Yangyang a bath, he won''t sleep. Ha ha, there are many differences between you and Yangyang. Forgive my mother for being too busy a few days ago and not having time to think so much about it.... " Maybe she never thought that she would meet another son in her heart. The mother in the world, for her child, no matter what he becomes, she will always stubbornly believe that it is her child. And in the process of children''s growth, how much will change. Is it difficult because the child''s character suddenly changes, and the mother will doubt that the child is not her own flesh and blood? Based on this idea, she ignored another possibility. It never occurred to her that such a thing would happen to her twin son. She was still very glad to think of it. Thanks to fate, let her lost child return to her side Cheng Cheng cleverly shook his head, "don''t blame my mother, it''s me who deliberately conceals my mother I''m afraid of my mother... " Cheng Cheng suddenly stops and doesn''t dare to go on. "Silly boy, are you afraid your mother won''t want you?" Gu Huan sighed and took his son to the bathroom. As he gently undressed his son, he sighed bitterly, "how can I have such a silly idea, Cheng bao''er?" "Cheng Cheng is a child without a mother..." Cheng Cheng suddenly choked. Gu Huan''s eyes were also sour. "Honey, don''t you cry? Isn''t your mother here?" When Gu Huan saw the little body under Cheng Cheng''s clothes, there was a faint bruise on her white skin. She was shocked! "What''s the matter? These marks... " Cheng Cheng''s eyes drooped, his sadness crossed and his lips pursed, "these It''s left in Beiming house... " So Cheng Cheng tells about those unforgettable days in the Beiming family for five years. At the age of one, Cheng Gang learned to walk. Grandma pointed to the tall man and told him it was Dad. He excitedly ran to the past, the result of the pace is not flexible, he fell to the ground with a bang, dad looked at it, but quietly walked away, leaving him lying on the ground wailing.At the age of two, Cheng Gang learned to recite PI. Dad seldom go home, he excitedly ran over, want to recite it to Dad. But I didn''t expect that my father just said coldly, "reciting Pi is genius?" And then leave. Later, Cheng Cheng began to study hard. As long as he was lazy, he would use the way of throwing himself to let the pain wake him up. At the age of three, Cheng Cheng had made great progress. One day, he excitedly ran to his father with his 100 point test paper. A cool wind blew and the test paper fell to the ground, but his father didn''t look at it and stepped on it directly. At the age of four, Cheng Cheng had given up on his father. Silence seemed to be his only language. Until one day, on his way home, the driver picked up an injured Shapi dog named Bella. So Bella became his only confidant. However, dad was extremely disgusted with his dog When he was five years old, Cheng Cheng had the first confrontation with his father for Bella. It was that time that he completely gave up on his father and gave up the idea of going back to Beiming house. The bruises on her body are the marks left by the servants during the war with her father to save Bella. It''s not all right so far. "Beiming Mo, you bastard!" After listening to Cheng Cheng''s story, Gu Huan''s eyes are filled with tears of heartache, and his eyes are filled with anger! "How dare you do this to your son!" Thinking of Beiming Mo''s rough and violent behavior towards Yangyang before, Gu Huan can''t help but feel sorry for her two children. Cheng Cheng''s melancholy face was full of guilt, choking, "Mom, I''m selfish, right? I selfishly let Yang Yang replace me... " "Fool!" Gu Huan took a deep breath, repressed his anger, and brushed his son pitifully. "In fact, you and your father are very similar in character. They are too calm, too stubborn, and too arrogant. If you run into each other, you will lose both sides. On the contrary, Yang Yang''s child is much more cunning, so her mother doesn''t worry that Yang Yang will get hurt when she goes to Beiming''s house, but... " "Just what?" Cheng Cheng asks curiously. "It''s just that mother is worried that Yang Yang can''t hide her words in her heart. She will give up her mother and you in front of your father." Gu Huan sighed. Cheng Nennen''s little hand clings to her mother''s face, and her dark and bright eyes twinkle with consideration that does not match her age. "Mom, these days, I''ve been wondering why Yangyang and I can''t have mom and dad at the same time? Why are we separated from each other for five years, but we don''t know each other''s existence? Why does father never mention mother? Why does mother say that father has become a birdman flying into the sky? There are so many questions in my mind that I can''t get the answer all the time... " "So, you don''t dare to ask your mother directly. You are afraid that once you know the truth, you will have to change your identity with Yangyang and go back to Beiming home?" Xu is mother and son heart to heart, Gu Huan easily see through the little guy min. feeling but sad careful thinking. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Cheng Cheng snorted carefully. Gu Huan held his son tightly in his arms and said, "fool! Who says Cheng Cheng is a genius? He he, in my mother''s eyes, is a little fool... " How lucky she is, the baby in her arms, the warm touch. How real the feeling is. Her heart was pounding. Is this happiness? Holding her son tightly, her eyes were moist and moist, telling the secret that she had hidden in her heart for five years, "little fool! The reason why mom didn''t tell you is because Yang Yang is actually a mother''s private child. The Beiming family doesn''t know that Yang Yang exists. " Cheng Cheng immediately realized, "so my mother is afraid that once the Beiming family knows the existence of Yang Yang, it will rob Yang Yang, right?" "Well..." Gu Huan nodded sourly. Cheng Cheng''s exquisite seven orifices heart, Yang Yang''s lovely heart, all let her have to appreciate the fate, have a son so, what do you want? This night, lost five years of mother and son, warm nest in a small quilt, chatting all night, all night * the next morning. Gu Huan got up early and began to have breakfast. Cheng Xu is a legacy of his father''s habit of cleanliness. As usual, he would fold the quilt neatly and take care of himself. "Honey, Yang Yang likes hot and sour food. How about you?" Gu Huan''s voice came from the kitchen. The rice noodles were boiling in the pot. In those days before that, she always regarded Cheng Cheng as foreign, and she didn''t ask. Now, she just wants to know more about Cheng Cheng, so as to make up for the gap in the past five years. "Actually..." Cheng Cheng stood by the kitchen, his calm eyes crossed with a touch of shyness, "I like to eat something lighter..." Gu Huan looked back at his son''s embarrassed expression. He was stunned for two seconds, and immediately said, "ha ha ha..." Burst out laughing. Cheng Cheng has always controlled his emotions very well. Because of his mother''s laughter, he was solved by wa little by little. "My Cheng Cheng baby, you look like your father! You. Dad, usually, is a paralyzed face, zombie face, glacier face, just like everyone owes him five million. But actually... " Speaking of this, Gu Huan suddenly said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you secretly that although your father looks cold, once he takes off his clothes and pants It''s hot. What about love Ha ha haCheng Cheng surprised stare big eyes, "really?" Gu Huan, the thief nodded, "but even if you. Dad is naked, you are still a complete jerk inside and outside! It''s just that the former is a cold bastard, while the latter It''s a scratched asshole! Ha ha ha... " As if infected by Gu Huan''s cheerful laughter, Cheng Cheng''s eyebrows fly up unconsciously. What else in the world, can have a comrade in arms and you stand in the same line, common enemy come happy? Chapter 73 In dealing with the issue of Beiming Mo, the mother and son spontaneously united front. "Ha ha, but by comparison, you are more like you. Dad. He also likes light taste, and, ah, he''s very picky. " Gu Huan thought of eating with Beiming Mo several times. "On the contrary, it''s me and Yangyang, who are popular and spicy, who can often have a good time." Cheng Cheng glanced at the red chili sauce and pursed his lips. "Then I want to be like my mother too..." Gu Huan felt warm from the bottom of his heart. "Silly boy, taste is natural. No matter who you are, you and Yangyang will always be my mother''s baby. " The hot rice noodles are on the table. Gu Huan''s bowl is sour and spicy, while Cheng Cheng''s bowl is three delicacies. Mother and son are eating sweetly. But Cheng Cheng''s phone rings loudly - he puts down his chopsticks and runs to pick it up. "Hello? What''s the matter with you There was a silence on the other end of the phone. As soon as Gu Huan''s heart strings are tight, he rushes over and hugs Cheng Cheng in his arms. Cheng Cheng immediately pressed the phone hands-free. In an instant, I only heard a "whoa Mom... " It''s coming from the phone. Listen to Gu Huan heart all pull pain, "baby? Mom''s here, mom''s here! " Yang Yang is on the other end of the phone. He can tell that he is hiding in a corner, deliberately lowering his voice. "Mom Will you take me home? Wu Wu... " Gu Huan''s eyebrows are deep, and her two sons are both flesh of the heart. No matter which one is crying, she will suffer, "Yang Yang, don''t cry first. Tell mom what happened, huh? " ¡°¡­¡­ Wuwu, dad told grandma that he wanted to lock me up alone He also said that he would hire a nanny to watch me every day Wow, mom, I don''t want to It''s so quiet here. I''m afraid... " "Shut up?" Gu Huan''s heart is tight. Cheng Cheng can''t help but frown, "brother, don''t be afraid..." Who knows, Cheng Cheng has not finished, Yang Yang''s unhappy voice interrupted him, "go to your brother, you are my brother! Mom, I don''t care. I don''t want to be a Bei Ming Si Cheng. I want to go home... " "Shh..." Gu Huan coaxed the child painfully, "Yang Yang, be quiet. First help mom to keep it from you, don''t let you. Dad knows the existence of mom and brother, OK? I''m going to hurt you these days. My mother will find a way to do it. I''m good... " "I don''t want to talk to him," he said after a long time! It''s better for him not to know our mother and son all his life! Hum! Let him be a lonely old man. It''s best to have no son to die! And oh, mom, unless I''m a brother, I''ll, no, answer and answer! " Listening to his son''s angry words, Gu Huan is really funny and distressed. Cheng Cheng turns his eyes helplessly, clears his throat and shouts to the phone, "brother..." "Well, what do you call me? I''ll wash my ears and listen to it... " Yangyang got up at the end of the phone. "Gu Yangyang, don''t push your nose on your face!" Cheng Cheng grits his teeth. Gu Huan sighs and laughs, "well, Yang Yang, don''t bully Cheng Cheng. You''re good, mom will find a way "Mm-hmm Mom, I''m waiting for you... " Perhaps, it will be a battle to save our son. However, what about seizing children? Gu Huan did not dare to think. Because no matter which one you want her to give up, you are cutting her flesh and gouging out her heart. Beiming ink Tell me, what can you do to make me have this baby at the same time? Just as Gu Huan has no way to deal with Yangyang''s distress, Beiming Mo calls. Voice is still too cold to beat, just lightly put down a sentence: "the documents, passport luggage ready, one o''clock in the afternoon plane, at noon I come to pick you up.". Remember, you are my toy. " Then, before she could ask, he hung up cool. Gu Huan stared at his mobile phone for a few seconds and gritted his teeth: "your sister''s toy!" A bet, Gu got a chance to survive, she lost her dignity. However, it also let her harvest the truth of five years ago. On the one hand, she was glad to find Cheng Cheng, who had been separated for five years. On the other hand, her head began to ache. Beiming Mo was the wicked father of the children! Maybe she can''t get away from him all her life * in a hurry, she entrusts Cheng to the school dormitory to stay for a few days. On the one hand, she is relieved that Cheng is taken care of; on the other hand, she doesn''t want to borrow her son''s advice from Gu''s greedy followers during her absence. She called Yangyang in a hurry and was relieved to learn that the baby had been taken care of by a nanny. At noon, Beiming Mo''s car appeared at her downstairs on time. Gu Huan didn''t think about it, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the man again, but his mood had changed a thousand times.When she came to his car with a simple luggage bag, she found that his hairstyle was obviously different from that when she first met him. Think of yesterday Yangyang that chicken feather flying explosive head, don''t guess, this man must be pulling his son to the barber shop, click a few scissors cut off. By the way, he had a haircut of his own. There is no denying that this hairstyle is also suitable for him. With his well-defined facial lines, delicate facial features and noble temperament, no matter what kind of haircut he has, he shows a different kind of male charm. Her heart fluttered with cold. The black eyes of the North Ming Mo can ran slant to see to come over, thin lip Cape tiny a Yang: "get on the car." With a calm face and a bag in her arms, she went straight into the co pilot''s seat. Bang ~. She slammed the car door. She pursed her red lips and said nothing. Seems to want to use this way, to release. To his serious dissatisfaction! His eyebrows closed, short black hair, inch strong. Mistakenly thinking that she was in a bad temper, he calmly explained: "this time it''s flying to Spain." He is a person who never explains. He is always silent to her. It''s hard for him to have some patience. "Spain?" She was stunned and hugged the poor luggage in her hand. She didn''t think it was so far away! Eyes glanced at him, watching him calmly start the car, sliding out of the street, "I don''t go!" He drove straight ahead, his face tense. "Are you qualified to refuse?" "Why do you have to follow me when you''re on a business trip? And Spain is so far away! " She really wants to slap this guy''s proud face away. She''s not qualified by Mao, right? But for the sake of Yang Yang, she just held back. Because she knew that to see the child, she had to start from Beiming mo. "Why don''t you dare to fly to Spain? Isn''t it a pledge to win the project "What does this have to do with the Ying project?" "Don''t blame me for not giving you some advice. Only Spanish style buildings will be selected in the end of the project!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This surprised her a little. Sun Junhao had always said that Beiming ink should prefer Roman classical style architecture, and Gu had been working hard in this aspect. After all, if the "Ying" project was a gift from Beiming ink for Su yingwan''s 10th anniversary, the romantic style of the ancient Roman should have a better chance of winning. But it turned out to be wrong. He wants to choose Spanish style! She suddenly laughed, pursed her lips, and joked, "so, are you suggesting that I should make Gu''s efforts in this respect?" He picked to pick a lip, don''t language, deep Mou eye, can''t see emotion. * Barcelona, Spain. Spain is close to the bay of Biscay in the north and the Mediterranean Sea in the southeast. In this Gulf country, "water" is one of the soul elements of Spanish style. Gu Huan did not expect that the place where Beiming Mo brought her was Barcelona, Spain. This city, known as "the Pearl of Iberian Peninsula", not only has a pleasant climate and beautiful scenery, but also has become the most famous tourist attraction in Spain because of its unique cultural charm. When they got off the plane, a limousine came to pick them up. When the car passed Barcelona, Gu Huan was immediately fascinated by the beautiful scenery along the way. Suddenly understand, North Ming Mo want to bring her here reason. "Beimingmo, Gaudi must be your idol!" Although she doesn''t know much about architecture, she has made up some common sense in the field of architecture. As a representative of the school of plastic architecture, Gaudi, a famous Spanish architect, is one of the most influential architects in the last century. There are still many people who have failed to surpass Gaudi''s great achievements. Although all kinds of Gothic, Renaissance, Baroque and modern buildings in Barcelona complement each other. But Gaudi''s architecture is still the most dazzling star in Barcelona. Therefore, some people call the Barcelona family "the city of Gaudi.". Here, almost every architect worships. She thought, Beiming ink is no exception. Beiming Mo turns a deaf ear to her words. Maybe it''s a long-distance plane. It''s hard work. He leans on the back of the car to have a rest. * at night, there are thousands of stars. The car drove into front of a medieval castle. This is one of the industries in Barcelona. Even now, as a leading architect, Spain, where he studied many years ago, seems to have become his second hometown. He is even more familiar here than in China. The iron door full of European classical style was slowly opened - "here you are, sir." The driver is a Chinese resident in Barcelona all the year round. Beiming Mo opened his eyes and found that the woman who was still excited to enjoy the scenery along the way had been leaning against his arm.Curly eyelashes cover up the beautiful eyes like glass. Let him see a trace of trance, even can''t bear to wake her. At this time, out of the gate of the castle came a chubby middle-aged woman. Respectfully trotted to the car, opened the door for Beiming Mo, spoke fluent Chinese, said: "Sir, are you here?" "Well." He answered with indifference and arrogance, and then picked up the sleeping man without thinking. Long legs out of the car, straight to the castle. The middle-aged woman was surprised to see the black haired woman in Beiming Mo''s arms. She quickly followed her and did not dare to be slighted. "Do you need a room for this lady, sir?" North Ming Mo will Gu Huan directly back to his master bedroom, cold voice refused, "no need. You go to rest. " "Yes, sir." The middle-aged woman nodded and retreated. * in the morning, the first golden ray of dawn came into the room through the tulle curtain. Dispelling the cool and thin of the night, the earth rises with warmth. Chapter 74 Gu Huan seems to have a long dream. In the dream, she is holding two little babies, so happy and happy So she woke up with a sweet smile When she opened her eyes that moment, a face slightly fat Oriental woman came into her eyes. "Good morning, miss." Gu Huan eyes a Zheng! Subconsciously looked around the house, except for her no one else. "You You call me "Yes, miss." The middle-aged woman gave a polite smile. "I''m the housekeeper of my husband''s castle in Barcelona. Miss can call me sister-in-law." Castle? Gu Huan was sober. Teng jump from the bed, barefoot son stepped on the soft carpet. "You mean Beiming Mo?" She quickly ran to the balcony and opened the window - suddenly, there was a blue river outside the window. The whole river seems to be a piece of jade deeper than jadeite and more gorgeous than sapphire. It''s impeccable. Even if it''s a famous master, it''s hard to describe it. The river is full of water, shining under the early sun. The ripple is like a naughty child, jumping, and the water is golden. On both sides of the river, there are layers of Castle communities. You can see that this is the place where rich people gather. "Yes." Fu Sao respectfully followed Gu Huan and explained, "Miss, what you see now is the bassus river. Mr. Wang said that when the young lady wakes up, she can go around at will. " "Really?" When she first came to Barcelona, a city full of architectural atmosphere, she was in a good mood for some reason. "What about your husband?" Mrs. Fu mistakenly thought that Gu Huan wanted to be accompanied by Beiming Mo, so she quickly said, "every time you come to Barcelona, you have a lot of things to deal with. Where Miss wants to go, the driver can take you "Do you mean that the northern monk often comes here?" Gu Huan was a bit surprised. She always thought that his cold nature, except for his cold office and mechanical business trip, must not be people walking around. Mrs. Fu frowned slightly. "I''ve been a housekeeper in the castle for 30 years. Although miss is the first woman brought back by Mr. Fu, no matter what the relationship between miss and Mr. Fu is, please show her respect to Mr. Fu." Obviously, Mrs. Fu was dissatisfied with Gu Huan''s Irreverent wording. Gu Huan said, "thirty years?" However, Mrs. Fu''s "the first woman I brought back" really stirred her heart. Mrs. Fu nodded slightly. "I''ve been with my wife since I was a child. This castle is a legacy left by her mother. After his wife''s death, his husband naturally inherited it. " "The wife you are talking about is Beiming Mr. Smith''s mother? " She changed her mouth and gave Beiming Mo a honorific name in front of Fu Sao. This is also the first time she heard about the mother of Beiming mo. "Yes." As soon as she mentioned her late wife, Mrs. Fu''s serious face softened. "My wife is very nice. Unfortunately... " "What a pity?" Gu Huan remembers that Beiming Mo called Beiming''s wife "Xinyi" that day, and he intuitively believes that Beiming Mo''s mother must occupy a very important position in his heart. There is no woman to replace him. Mrs. Fu took a look at Gu Huan. Gu kuiyan stopped. Finally, she sighed and said, "Miss, you''d better go and wash up. I''ve made breakfast, and then miss will come down to eat." With that, Mrs. Fu left the room. * to some extent, Gu Huan is an optimist by nature. In other words, they are self deceptive optimists. Otherwise, in the face of so many years of suffering, she has already fallen. Yang Yang Xu inherited this from her and carried it forward. Therefore, even if Beiming Mo is puzzled that she is trying to do something wrong with the project, but insists on bringing her to Barcelona, and doubts that Beiming Mo should take her to live in his mother''s home, this kind of doubt still can not suppress her novelty and love of Barcelona. After a quick bath, she went downstairs to have breakfast barefoot. In such a big castle, there is no trace of Beiming ink. She was the only one left at the huge dining table, gobbling. Sister Fu was respectfully waiting on one side. "Well, Mrs. Fu, the cakes you made are delicious." "Miss, this is - de patata. It''s a Spanish specialty. Sir, I like this very much. " "Er..." Just an egg and a potato pancake? Well, she doesn''t know Spanish, but food can be delivered without language. "Well, this meat is delicious, too." "Yes, every time my husband goes back to Barcelona, I will prepare some." "Mm-hmm..." Just a beef enema. Gu Huan gnaws meat intestines, bites pancakes, angrily ponders, sister-in-law Fu opens and closes her mouth, all is Spanish, bullies her is the foreigner or how? However, the fact that Mrs. Fu was her husband aroused her curiosity."Mrs. Fu, it seems that your husband knows how to enjoy it. You said I was the first woman he took home. Didn''t he ever bring other women here? " Fu Sao looked at Gu Huan carefully, "yes." In fact, Mrs. Fu was surprised for a long time when she first saw the woman in her husband''s arms last night. Looking at her husband growing up, she almost thought that he would die in his life, but she didn''t expect to hold a woman back. Gu Huan opened his eyes wide and vomited unexpectedly, "did soso never come?" ¡°Soso£¿ Who is that? " Mrs. Fu was puzzled. "Oh..." Gu Huan mumbled twice. He didn''t dare to say anything more, so he went to drink soup. There is a little wave in my heart. Is not su yingwan in love with him for ten years? Never been here? She and Beiming Mo had no more than a month, but could they get such a great honor? Wait a minute - she peeked at Mrs. Fu''s slightly serious face and thought of her late wife I don''t know why, Gu Huan''s back suddenly rises with a sense of coolness * on this day, Gu Huan went up and down the castle like Grandma Liu went to the garden. Of course, except for the last room in the corridor on the second floor. The door of the room was locked. Because sister-in-law Fu told her, "please don''t go into the house on the second floor. Otherwise, if you offend your husband, you will be responsible for the consequences." The sun is setting. After dinner. Gu Huan hides in his room and stealthily touches it. He calls Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang respectively. Knowing that the two children were safe for the time being, she settled down. Leaning against the windowsill, she looked at the bassos River in the setting sun. Depending on the river, the peaceful river, in the afterglow of the setting sun, condenses a kind of unspeakable mysterious vitality, giving people a kind of profound transcendence of nature. Unconsciously, on a whim, she went downstairs with bare feet and light steps, and ran to the lawn beside the river bank * after returning to the castle in Barcelona, beimingmo saw this scene for the first time - in front of the castle in medieval style, on the Bank of the lush green lawn, the bassus river was gurgling. In the gurgling water, an oriental woman in a light purple silk dress, her hair was randomly wrapped behind her head, and a few strands of hair were playfully hanging in her ears, blowing with the wind. Under the golden light of the setting sun, a woman looks forward to her beauty, her skirt is flying, her smile is bright, and her bare feet are stepping on the grass, like a dancing spirit, spinning, jumping and shining Beiming ink breathes tightly, approaches imperceptibly and silently - "! Beiming Sir Gu Huan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly stopped dancing. The sudden appearance of Beiming ink made her feel a little flustered. Just now, she was infected by the beautiful scenery of the bassos River and couldn''t help dancing. "Well done." Beiming ink lips slightly hook, cold face in the setting sun, brush a soft light. "Only, Mr. Beiming?" He obviously noticed her strange address and frowned. "Your sister-in-law, let me show you some respect, Mr. Beiming!" Gu Huan shrugged his shoulders and laughed teasingly, "why, aren''t you used to it? Or does Mr. Beiming have a special hobby and have to be scolded as a jerk or scum to make him feel comfortable? " He picked his eyebrows and said nothing. He walked up to her and took out a small wooden box from his pocket. Open the wooden box and take out a pendant necklace. Then, under Gu Huan''s startled eyes, he went around her smooth white porcelain neck and buckled the necklace. "What is this?" When she recovered, the pendant necklace was already hanging on her chest. Fingers subconsciously touch the pendant, similar to a metal thing, a simple strip shape, the edges and corners around are polished, so it feels soft and smooth. Although it doesn''t look like a rare treasure, it also has its own characteristics, reflecting a dazzling light in the setting sun. At the end of the pendant, a small English letter is carved: [v.q] his lips are slightly pursed, and the desolate knuckles slip across her chest. Instead of answering her question, he says overbearing: "don''t take it off without my permission." "Hello! You are a bandit! Even if I don''t take it off, at least let me know what''s hanging around my neck every day? " She exclaimed, "if it can exorcise ghosts and ward off evil spirits, in case this thing is unknown..." "Shut up He turned around coldly, a trace of anger brushed on Jun''s face, he kindly sent her this pendant, this woman even used it to exorcise ghosts? He calmly dropped a sentence, "go clean up, I''ll take you to the city."Then, without looking back, he stepped into the castle. Gu Huan looked at his proud back, blind people can feel this man angry! She felt again with her fingers. Except for the letter v.q, she couldn''t see the pendant on her chest for a long time. Originally, if she gave her a diamond, a jewelry necklace, she could sell it for some money. If she gave her a piece of jade, she could go after the good fortune and avoid the bad. But could he give her a broken metal for half a cent? How angry is this guy? * night falls. The driver drove them all the way to Barcelona''s bustling night market district. Barcelona is known as a real gathering city in Europe. Every Friday and Saturday night is the most active time in the city. There are bars, cafes, clubs, discos, nightlife venues all over Libo street, diagona street, moninell Street It can be open until two or three o''clock in the morning, or even all night. Chapter 75 When Gu Huan followed Beiming Mo and stepped into a bar known as "wine cellar", she didn''t expect that people with different skin could be seen everywhere. All of them are people''s laughter. Mixed with a variety of wine flavor, come on. "Hi, Vicent, long time no see!" It''s a Spanish man with red hair who speaks nonstandard Chinese. The red haired man is the owner of this bar. And Beiming Mo used to be a frequent visitor here. He pursed his lips, nodded, and spoke to the redhead in Spanish. Then the man with red hair began to laugh. Beiming Mo turned to Gu Huan and muttered, "wait for me here, don''t run around. I''ll be back in a minute. " Then he went in with the red haired man. Although Gu Huan didn''t know Spanish, her five years in the United States enabled her to speak fluent English. Vicent in the mouth of that red haired man just now, should be the English name of Beiming ink? Fingers subconsciously touched the heart of the pendant, this thought, V. q is the abbreviation of his name. What does it mean that this metal from Beiming ink is engraved with his name? The tip of my heart seems to have been hit by something, and flowers are springing out. She didn''t dare to think about it. Go straight to the bar and ask the bartender for a glass of wine in English. While drinking, I curiously followed people from all over the world in the bar, waiting for Beiming ink. "Hi, beautiful oriental doll. My name is Thomas. I don''t think I''ve seen you before. Is it my first time here?" A young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, holding a glass of red wine, came to Gu Huan and spoke fluent English. Gu Huan glanced at him and nodded politely to Thomas. She''s met a lot in America, but it''s not her dish. "Aha, I come here almost every day. Is that gentleman your husband just now? " Thomas has the characteristics of westerners'' cheerful enthusiasm. Even if Gu Huan lacks interest, he still greets each other with a smile and directly sits down on the bar chair beside her. Gu Huan shook his head again and gave Thomas a negative answer. "Wow, that''s great! So I have a chance! " Thomas''s blue eyes immediately burst out of the brilliance of hunting. So Gu Huan realized that Thomas was also an illegitimate child. His mother is Spanish and his father is English. Thomas had been living with his mother since he was a child. His father only visited them occasionally in Spain every year. Thomas happily told her that in the past 20 years, all kinds of miserable life did not bring him down, but made him more and more energetic. Thinking of Thomas'' experience, Gu Huan will recall his past. Xu is the same as the end of the world, she will be a little more favorable to Thomas. "Ah, the pendant on your chest is very shining..." Thomas seems to have been stabbed in the eye by the pendant on her chest. So he asked in surprise, "can you lend me a look?" Gu Huanyang raised his eyebrows, "yes." Then Thomas took her pendant and observed it carefully. His eyes flashed a little surprised. "It''s really v.q''s high quality steel! Where are you from? " "Quality steel?" Gu Huan wondered, "what is that?" Thomas looked at Gu Huan in shock, "don''t you know? High quality steel is a kind of building material. If you say that ordinary high-quality steel is not worth much money at all, but if you are really v.q. high-quality steel, it is more precious than diamonds! " Gu Huan trembled his fingertips and swallowed. He opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He murmured, "is v.q''s high-quality steel really so valuable?" "Of course! Although I am not a member of the construction industry, in Barcelona, architecture is our soul! So we can not do architecture, but we can not understand architecture. 5. Q used to be a talented Chinese architect in Barcelona. Ten years ago, he created a myth in European architecture, but then he disappeared When Thomas talked about the v.q. architect, his mouth was foaming. Ten years ago, there was a wave of v.q. in the European construction industry, when almost all people admired this Chinese American genius, he suddenly disappeared. No one knows where he went. Some say he went back to Asia, some say he went to America, and some say he committed suicide Since then, there have been different opinions, and there has been another blank in the construction industry. Gu Huan was shocked. If Thomas''s v. q is really beimingmo, she really underestimates it. "Are you sure v.q''s quality steel is valuable?" She asked carefully, her heart surging. Thomas''s eyebrows and eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, curved his mouth and laughed, "I have to see clearly." Then, Thomas approached Gu Huan, raised his hand and said with a low smile - "if this is the real v.q, it must be very valuable!"His voice dropped. Gu Huan''s heart is full of cheers. It seems that Beiming Mo is very generous and valuable. Oh, ha ha, have you found the treasure But unexpectedly, her surprise smile just came to her mouth. It seems that I can smell a strong and strange fragrance Then, the brain suddenly a blank! Stunned for a few seconds, she stares at Thomas, whose face is gradually blurred. In a moment, it turns dark and she loses consciousness * bar cellar. "Ha ha, Vicent, you and I are all wine lovers. How can I get rid of you for a good drink? " The old man with red hair in the bar said with a smile, "I prepared this wine for you last year, but you have no time to come and get it. I''ve known you for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen you bring a girl to me. She looks beautiful. Are you married? Ha ha ha... " In the face of the red haired man''s smile, Beiming Mo just slightly raised his lips, "not yet." Then Junchang''s knuckles took a bottle of wine from the wine box and looked at it. "Ha ha, hold on. Such a pure Oriental Doll, I''m not careful to worry about being robbed! " He clenched the bottle with his fingers, glanced at the man with red hair, "pure Oriental Doll?" "Of course! Hey, Vicent, don''t tell me you can''t see that girl''s eyes are so clean! That''s the eye that many men long for... " How many men are eager for your eyes? This sentence in the heart of Beiming Mo had a trace of palpitation. From the cellar of the bar, the old man with red hair in the bar talked and laughed with him, "ha ha, I''ll send those boxes of wine to your car later. When will you and the Oriental Doll get married? You must invite me..." Beiming ink lips, not language. The word "marry" seems to be too heavy a burden for him. He glanced at the whole bar, but did not see the pretty figure. Immediately, he was tight! She''s gone?! * a slum in Barcelona. Dirty basement. "Hurry up and change their clothes. It''s too late. It''s going to start soon!" It was cold and damp. The basement was wet and dark, full of a disgusting smell of decay. Gu Huan wakes up in a daze. Open the misty eyes, the forehead seems to still have some dizziness. Four or five well-dressed young women with different skin colors were seen lying on the ground as if they were unconscious. Several strong Spanish men were standing in the middle of the comatose women, speaking turbid Spanish. They didn''t know what they were yelling. Next to them stood a few rickets of Spanish women, nodding their heads. Then quickly squat on the ground to help those comatose women change their clothes. One of the women came to Gu Huan. She was startled! Even if the eyes are half closed, the brain begins to gradually recover consciousness, but the body is weak, even the strength of resistance is not. I can''t help but let the woman tear open her skirt and behave rudely. Lu changed her dress into something she didn''t know Soon the door of the basement was opened. Walk into a tall and handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes. Gu Huan''s eyes trembled! Thomas! "Well..." She struggled to make a hoarse voice. Then the Spanish woman was startled, and she opened her mouth and said, "ah! Lao ban, this woman wakes up... " Thomas raised his eyebrows and then approached Gu Huan. She raised her foot and gently kicked her bound body lying on the ground. "You wake up fast enough. But it''s no use waking up! " That dark blue eyes, completely different from the bar when the clear, but it is the Yin compassion is frightening! Gu Huan bit her teeth. She didn''t expect that her carelessness would fall into Thomas''s trap! Feeling the emptiness of her neck, she was so nervous that she roared - "Thomas! I didn''t expect you to be such a bastard! Give me my necklace back "Ha ha ha! Scold, just scold Thomas laughed and immediately took out the v.q. high-quality steel necklace from his pocket and swayed twice in front of Gu Huan, "hum! I have found out all about your broken necklace. V.q has never produced this kind of necklace at all, so it''s not worth a dime. I''ll give it back to you now -- " Thomas said that and threw the necklace at Gu Huan! The long piece of metal fell heavily on Gu Huan''s chest, causing a burst of pain She also breathed a sigh of relief, desperately moved her body, raised her head, tooted her lips and wanted to bite the necklaceEven if it''s worthless, she only knows that she only remembers in her mind what Beiming Mo said to her: don''t take it off without my permission. Late at night. Under the Barcelona sky, everything is quiet. However, in the underground square of the fiterow block, it is hot! The square is surrounded by men from all over the world. In the center of the square, there are five huge fire pillars. On the top of each fire pillar, the fire light is not a real flame. And those men sitting around, already can''t help, blushing and cheering! Because tonight, there will be an exciting and soul stirring "bullfighter feast"! "Yo ho ~" Pa Pa Pa, there were thunderous applause, mixed with whistles and shrieks, which immediately set off a burst of noise in the underground square! Once upon a time, bullfight day was a day of national celebration in Spain. In recent years, however, there has been a growing opposition to cruelty and cruelty to animals, so the tradition of bullfighting in Barcelona has been abolished. This is a blow to those warriors who love bullfighting! That''s why there are underground bullfighters like Thomas! It''s also the night of this invisible "bullfighter feast"! Chapter 76 Suddenly, bang - an iron door was opened. When several bullfighters headed by Thomas appeared in people''s sight, the whole audience was boiling - behind Thomas were several Spanish pumas dressed in black. Then, five women wrapped in red silk were lifted over their heads and carried into the square. All of a sudden, set off the high tide. Thomas went to the center of the square with British pride and made a speech in English - "good night, gentlemen. Thank you very much for coming to the beautiful Barcelona! Tonight, it''s definitely different from the bullfight you imagine. Because in addition to our bullfighting warriors, we also specially show you the charm of bullfighting goddess! Now, let''s invite our five bullfighting goddesses to take their positions - " Thomas''s voice dropped, and the whole audience cheered again immediately. Gu Huan felt cold from head to toe! Hands and feet are bound, can only allow themselves to be held by those young men, and then tied to a fire. Column. "Aha, my dear gentlemen, the five beautiful goddesses tonight are all the most beautiful women from the five continents of the world! And beside them, we all have a brave bullfighter to escort us. So, from now on, we''re going to play a special game... " Boom! An electronic sound simulating gun salute officially opened the prelude of bullfight! All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise. All of a sudden, a huge bull at the gate was released - the sharp horns, the majestic body, and the ferocity of the dormant body made everyone hold their breath. Some of the women who were tied to the five fire pillars were pale with fear. Gu Huan was surprised and glanced down at the red silk wrapped in the key parts of his body. He could not help sweating! And those Spanish bullfighters, at the moment of seeing the bull, all showed excited and bloodthirsty smile! In a moment, Thomas laughs cunningly and throws a red ball into the air. Then his shotgun aims at the red ball and blows it. The red ball instantly blooms out a piece of red cloth as bright as blood, slowly sways in the air, spins and lands All of a sudden, the bull seemed to be greatly stimulated. With a "moo -" roar, he suddenly ran madly in the direction of the red cloth - GU Huan trembled! She saw with her own eyes that the red cloth was slowly falling in the direction of a black woman. And the bull went crazy and ran to the black woman''s fire pillar. It was about to hit it - suddenly, the whole audience''s breathing stopped. The matador guarding the black woman quickly pulled out a long sword and stabbed the bull. Unexpectedly, he was not stabbed. Instead, he was thrown on the ground by the bull, and immediately he was bloody! "Ah -" the black woman cried with fear. The red silk on her body made the bull''s eyes red! The next second - before Gu Huan even blinked, he saw that the bull ran straight into the black woman Bang ~! With a loud bang. The pillar of the fire was knocked upside down! The black woman''s leg was knocked off by Shengsheng, and blood splashed all over the place. Then, the sad cry blurted out, "ah ah..." While the bull hit the post, another bullfighter quickly pulled out his sword and stabbed the bull on the back! The bull''s blood sprayed out in an instant! In a few seconds, the huge object finally collapsed to the ground, a river of blood Pa Pa ~! All of a sudden, the audience burst into shocked applause! Those changed the state of the spectators, have shown exciting eyes. Gu Huan broke into a cold sweat. She did not expect to encounter such a terrible bullfight in Barcelona! My mind brushed a pair of lovely baby''s appearance, flashed the cold face of Beiming ink, eyes a hot. Fear, never like this moment, invaded her heart! She doesn''t want to die, her children are still so young, her babies haven''t had complete love Then, someone quickly came out to clean up the scene. The fallen bull and the black woman who broke her leg were quickly removed from the scene. Thomas cold-blooded smile, as if such a bloody scene has long been used to. He waved to the people to be quiet. He went on: "my respected gentlemen, I hope you enjoyed the warm-up match just now. Of course, we also feel sorry for the loss of a lovely black beauty. However, there are still four beautiful people on the scene. After watching the game just now, if the gentlemen are not willing to let these four beauties suffer the same misfortune, you can offer a price to buy them back, so that they will always belong to you! I''m sure you''ll like to fight with her alone. For example, when you insert your horns into their bodies, you''ll feel comfortable. Ha ha ha... "Thomas said some disgusting yellow waste, listening to the spectators excited. Soon someone raised their cards to bid! When Gu Huan sank, he made a lot of money through an underground bullfight, and made a lot of money from these captured women. That''s Thomas''s real face! "That Oriental woman, I''ll pay 100000 Euro!" There was a shout of enthusiasm. Thomas smiles with pride. He glances at Gu Huan with blue eyes and responds with a smile, "ha ha, I know the goods! This beautiful oriental woman is wearing a valuable necklace... " Gu Huan was surprised and glared at Thomas! She said her necklace was worthless. Now it''s used as a gimmick to cheat others! This bastard! She pursed her lips, too angry to spit a word. Sure enough, when the onlookers heard that she had a valuable necklace, they immediately opened their eyes with joy - "200000 Euro!" "Half a million euro!" "I give a million euro..." In an instant, her price was the highest among the four women. Thomas smiles, eyes full of greed! Suddenly, there was a loud bang! The underground square seems to be shaken by the earthquake! People were frightened for a moment. Thomas frowned. Before there was time to respond, a group of uniformed troops rushed into the exits of the underground square - "all of them are still there! You are surrounded by the police Then, the whole scene screamed, scurrying, in a mess. Seeing this, Thomas wanted to escape from the crowd. In the confusion, I only heard a gunshot, "ah..." Scared everyone quiet down, shrink in place, dare not move! Gu Huan''s tight body has gradually become stiff. Then, with her bright star eyes, she saw the army uniform troops rushing in quickly, forming two rows and making way for a road - a cold, tense and solemn face fell into her eyes and hit her heart Beiming ink - GU Huan later learned that when the man came to her step by step in the elegant costume of an aristocratic suit, the moment when all her fears collapsed was also the moment when she was deeply immersed in mud. Since then, she suddenly realized that the name of Beiming ink had already penetrated into her bones and could not extricate herself. He came to her and blew a cold wind. His cold fingertips touched her pale cheek. Touch. To, is her a piece of hot tears. "Don''t you want to stop running?" When his elegant words and Cello like voice gently touched her ears - she burst into tears with a "wow" Then, the high-quality steel necklace engraved with his name, which she had been carrying in her mouth, burst into tears with her mouth, and fell He held out his hand and caught it firmly. Subconsciously, he twisted his eyebrows. Without saying a word, he opened the necklace and buckled it back to her neck. The cool breath touched her nose, and she cried more bitterly. "Didn''t I say you can''t take it off without my permission?" There was a reprimand in his voice. He immediately helped her untie the rope, but his fingers were very gentle. Gu Huan cried out of breath. She was really scared. Chest and waist just wrapped in a layer of red silk, delicate and cool body in the air shaking, graceful curve instantly caught fire in his deep eyes. He took off his coat and wrapped her trembling body. Then with a sigh, he picked her up and put her in his arms. "Hey, Vicent, remember to owe me one!" A joking voice came in, and it was the head of the police. This time, using the connections of the northern underworld family, the elite troops of Barcelona were secretly dispatched, all in order to save this woman. Beiming Mo Yang Mou, although the face is still cold, but still grateful nodded, "thank you, Tyne." He immediately turned around, held Gu Huan in his arms, crossed the two rows of uniformed troops, and left with long legs and big steps Gu Huan buried his crying face in his chest, sniffing and sobbing like a dog. Until out of the underground square, dark night, blowing a few cool breeze. Beiming Mo looked down at the person who was still crying in his arms, and his stuffy voice said again - "Gu Huan, is that all you can do Gu Huan almost stubble in the throat, raised red, rabbit eyes, pitifully looking at the handsome man, "you If you are tied to a post by someone, you will either be killed by a cow or bought away by someone. Try it See how promising you are Wu Wu... "He was calm and silent. Just hold her closer. Gu Huan gradually calms down, shrinks in his arms, listens to his steady heartbeat, and gradually relaxes his tense and trembling body. Her fingers subconsciously touched the chain hanging down from her chest. She raised her eyes and looked at his slightly gnarled jaw with resentment -- "hum, I''m not sure I can take it off! Beimingmo, I''m ruined by your chain! " His eyes narrowed slightly, shining in the night sky. Holding her all the way, still silent. she seems to be accustomed to what he said in his cold words, and then continues to make complaints about herself, "what V.Q talented architect? I don''t know if it''s blown out! For a while, it''s worth a lot, for a while, it''s worthless Ah, Beiming Mo, even if I''m not allowed to take it off, you have to tell me, is it meaningful to wear it like this? I don''t want to be involved with it again It''s said that it''s ominous. It''s like blood light... " Before the word "disaster" came out, two cold lips covered her. "Well..." His tongue, overbearing, seemed to pry open her lips and teeth with punishment. Chapter 77 And the soft tip of her tongue. She was so kissed that she almost forgot to breathe. For a long time, his strong self-control forced him to pull away from her lips. She was panting like a tired dog. "This is a high-quality steel specimen of my first building." He explained it indifferently. Then, put your arms around her and go on walking again. Her eyes were stunned, the tip of her heart seemed to be touched by something, and she swung up, "ah, so, this high-quality steel is your place. Female work?" I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo would give her the high-quality steel specimen left by his first architectural work! Gu Huan''s pale face turned red in an instant, and his eyes were full of laughter. Under the night sky, it''s good. ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, Beiming Mo, why did you give it to me? " After a long time, she asked again. Actually, I want to ask why he didn''t give it to soso? He said nothing. It''s a boring egg. However, this does not affect Gu Huan''s domineering and careful thinking at the moment. She laughed so hard that she could hardly see her eyes. She held the pendant tightly in front of her chest and continued to shout, "Beiming ink, are you really a talented v.q architect who created the myth of European architecture ten years ago? Yo Ho, you don''t have to be shy. Although the heroes don''t mention the bravery of those years, if you really had such a brilliant past, let''s hear it... " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, if you don''t deny it, I''ll take it as your default! 5. Q''s high-quality steel should be very valuable. Why does that bastard Thomas say it''s worthless... " "Beiming ink, are you the real product or not? Hello..." "If one day I''m desperate, this chain can be pawned. I''m in a hurry..." "Shut up ¡°¡­¡­¡± @_ @¡­¡­ Why are you so cruel "Gu Huan, you dare to sell it!" In the deep and soft voice of Beiming Mo, it is chilly and chilly! Gu Huan covered his mouth and kept silent. He glanced at her frightened eyes like a rabbit, remembering her frightened appearance when she was tied to the fire pillar just now. As he carried her straight back to the car, he sighed and said, "that Thomas is a notorious underground bullfighter in Spain. Spanish police have been trying to catch him, but he has been cunning to escape. This time, if it wasn''t for his greed, he went online to consult the authoritative certification body, thus exposing this high-quality steel necklace, I would not have found your whereabouts so soon. " "So..." Gu Huan suddenly realized, "Thomas said that this necklace is not worth a cent. In fact, it''s a fake one you put out. Why don''t you rest?" He gave a cold hum, and his narrow eyes swept her face, which gradually recovered to blood color. When did the cold eyes begin to soften, but he didn''t know it. "Yo ho." Gu Huan couldn''t help cheering. The pendant was in the palm of his hand. Now it''s a treasure. "Beiming ink, your work in that year, now it''s estimated that it''s already appreciated to an incalculable price Wow, ha ha, now it''s developed... " "Developed?" His subconscious frown, eyes deep fierce. "Well You heard me wrong At the moment, her mind is full of money symbols. Perhaps, what makes her more happy is that this always cold bastard gave such a precious thing to her! She couldn''t think deeply. The reason why he gave her this high-quality steel is that it''s deceitful to say it''s not touched. It''s nonsense to say it''s not touched. "Beiming ink..." She impulsively put up his resolute jaw, tooted her lips and forced "Bo" for a while, "thank you..." Then, the shy retracted into his arms, and his face flushed. The heart is bouncing. His tight face relaxed unconsciously under the night sky of Barcelona. He held Gu Huan in his arms until he came to his car. Press the remote control to open the door automatically. However, the girl in her arms grabbed his chest and refused to move. "Gu Huan, do you want me to throw you in?" "She..." She rustled in his arms and muttered, "my legs are soft..." She''s not lying. She''s really scared out of her skin. However, more of it was the warmth from Beiming Mo''s chest, and she was reluctant to leave with his faint smell of tobacco. With a calm brow, he went straight into the driver''s seat - Bang ~. The door closes. There was a strange silence running out of the car. Her heartstrings were out of order. The body wriggles uneasily. The big suit coat on her body slipped from her soft and slippery shoulders. His white and delicate skin darkened his eyes instantly.He took a deep breath. She was only wrapped in red silk, just like the enchanting dancer in the moonlight. She was luring him to the deep valley in a fast and provocative way! Throat a tight, "down, I have to drive!" She buried it in his chest and shook her head like a dog skin plaster. "You can drive it well..." Don''t even die! I''m kidding. She finally knew that he was her child''s father, although his father did a terrible job! But tonight, he was like an angel sent by God to redeem her, which moved her into a mess. How could she let go so easily? She rubbed his clean collar like a dog''s nose and inhaled his breath. After a disaster, she was on the verge of life and death. She had never been so eager for his existence. All of a sudden, "whew" -- he started the engine, as if with some anger, the car ran out at top speed! "Ah..." Her reflexive body fell back, and her back hit the steering wheel. It hurt so much that she didn''t even have time to breathe. She was immediately rebounded into his hard chest! Shisheng bumped her nose! "Beiming Mo -" he did it on purpose! She touched the sour nose, opened her mouth across the cloth and bit his thick chest! Can Mo adult''s chest muscle is made of iron, her teeth did not collapse even if good, which bite into? With a cold face, he grasped the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, and sped along the silent street. She is not willing to continue to do evil, rely on him, no matter he is driving, the body kept twisting up, small mouth whispered, "Beiming Mo, hate you I hate you... " "Save you, dare to say you hate me?" With a cold face, he tried to hold back the tension under his belly, gripping his fingers tightly on the steering wheel, with rough roots. Her lips and fingers clenched the pendant in front of her chest. The terrible scene tonight was still palpitating. I can''t imagine what would happen to her if he didn''t arrive in time At the thought of this, her eyes became sour and buried in his chest, "I hate you - why are you so nice to me all of a sudden..." Suddenly - ho ~. A strong sound of braking broke the air! The car came to a steady stop on the side of the road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so frightened that she almost hit the steering wheel again. Frowning, she pursed subconsciously, "Beiming Mo, what are you doing Well... " Next second. Her lips were engulfed by his fiery kiss! It seems to be eager, it seems to be hidden, it seems to be eager. He is like a leopard who catches the prey. He hugs her in his arms and pinches her soft waist with his long cool fingers. He wants to break the grinding girl in half! She asked him what he was up to? Doesn''t she know how hateful she is? Repeatedly challenging his bottom line! Again and again tease his Valley to owe fire! "Well..." Her subconscious struggle, by his sudden embrace ~ kiss, kiss confused mind. Different from the past those who punish the brutal evil. Evil kiss. Tonight, she seemed to notice that he was a little different. But I can''t tell what the difference is. It''s just What she can be sure of is that she likes this kind of Beiming ink, like this stuffy Beiming ink, like this Beiming ink that gives her a precious necklace even though she doesn''t say a word, like this Beiming ink that holds her in her arms even though she is full of reproaches I don''t know who started the fire. Suddenly, the long dormant Love Valley in their bodies erupted in an instant Maybe she is in a mess. When she knows that he is the strange man in the dark room five years ago, and that he is the father of those babies, she is in a mess. It''s a complete mess Then, she no longer resisted, or wanted to ask for more - who expected - "Sizzle..." He only heard a low roar of magnetism, "Gu Huan, you dare to move around again. Do you believe that I''ve got you at once?" What a familiar threat. At this moment, she smiles and frowns. As if he was forced to hurry, it was also a kind of fun. Delicate voice is full of life and death provocation, "if you have seed, you go up..." Roar - the bow is pulled open, the arrow is on the string, and the trigger is ready - * this night, there seems to be something between them that began to have a chemical reaction. Gu Huan''s cell structure is actually very simple. If you give it to Li, you give it to Tao. If you treat her well, she will repay her kindness. No matter how bad Beiming Mo used to treat her, she suddenly understood that this night, that is¡ª¡ªBeiming Mo really won''t treat his own woman badly. No wonder he is willing to put Su yingwan''s name into his building. He has always been generous. But the premise is, it must be his woman! Gu Huan is aware of this, I don''t know whether to be thankful or heartache. Because - he once said that she was just his toy! Chapter 78 But how could she know that later, when she returned to Barcelona alone, when she swam the road under the night sky alone, she would cry to tears Xu is true as he said, pain, long memory. She will always remember that night, that he pierced through her body in the car, that his gentle fingertips, that he gasped, that he held her husband''s whisper - "huan''er, I love you..." * some people say that if there is a paradise attracting men''s attention in the world, it must not be Thailand, not Cuba, but Barcelona. Because the Golden Coast here is a seaside resort. The soft sand beach, the golden sun, the green sea, the white waves, and the cool air with salty seawater make people relaxed and happy. Most of all, it''s packed with Spanish girls in bikinis, from the Catalan people. These girls seem to be born with all the elements of female beauty. Plump figure, sexual skin color, golden shawl, long hair, gorgeous face Moreover, they are full of youth and enthusiasm. It deeply attracts the eyes of countless men from all over the world When Gu Huan saw the crowd of beauties, he looked down at his slim Oriental figure, pretty and small face, tangled and confused! Gu Huan peered bitterly at the man beside him. In broad daylight, this guy only wore a pair of beach pants, with sensitive little honey skin and perfect Mermaid muscle lines. Exposed to the sun, he was full of sexual golden light. Handsome and straight, he is even taller than some European men. His dark black hair and deep facial features are both mysterious to Asians and exquisite to Westerners. He is so well proportioned that he doesn''t have a little bit of fat and a little bit of muscle. Under his beach pants, the thick hair on his legs attracts many women''s admiration as soon as he appears "Hello Bei Ming Mo, what do you mean by bringing me here? " She choked and stammered, glanced at those women''s eyes, and could not help sighing that this guy was a disaster! What about yourself? Gu Huan pursed her lips and glanced at her one-piece swimsuit. Hate to see a North Ming ink, with Mao she can only wrap with a dumpling like, he can bare ~ chest back ah? Embarrassed to embrace his arms, around his slender waist. Although she is much more conservative than those bikini beauties, her figure is not inferior to that of Oriental women. Can even use curve demon ~ Rao, concave ~ convex to describe! But, damn, in the world of a group of western "Dairy" cows, is there any way to go for her sauced salted duck? Beiming ink sips the perfect lip line, always indifferent. Gao. He looks cool with a pair of super black sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. A thin electronic drawing board is easily hooked on the left shoulder. In his right hand he carried a bag of tents and a deck chair. I found a relatively less crowded place on the beach and set up a tent. Gu Huan followed him, wearing a sun hat and a ponytail. He looked like a pure college student. Looking at Beiming Mo unfolding the reclining chair, putting it under the tent, and then reclining with her slender body, she widened her eyes - "Beiming Mo, it''s rare to come to the Mediterranean. You just want to bask in the sun, don''t you?" His eyes behind his sunglasses, glanced at her, deep voice this just vomit way: "you can go swimming, but don''t swim to the deep sea." Then, pick up the electronic drawing board, draw out the electronic touch screen pen, and draw leisurely. As an outstanding architect, his painting skills are not inferior to those of a painter. Gu Huan frowned, as if he had begun to get used to his dual personality of being a gentleman in the daytime and a demon in the evening. In a hurry, "I don''t understand you." What she meant was that the man was too calm. In the face of so many hot and cool Spanish beauties, are they still painting here? Is ya a man? Well, he had already proved it to her, more than once! As if the pain of his last night''s punishment was still in his private place. She puffed her cheeks in anger. Then, he threw down his hat and backpack and ran to the seaside happily * GU Huan''s body just rushed into the sea, and the warm but not cold water brushed her body. Wow, it''s so comfortable. If only two babies were here. Yangyang likes to fight with her most. What about Cheng Cheng? She suddenly found that she knew little about Cheng Cheng, and she felt uncomfortable.Immediately, turning his eyes, he glanced at the distant beach, the cool man who was still painting. He snorted. Drooping eyes, straight on the drawing board. The hair is still dripping wet. His handsome face was cold and cool. Gu Huan pursed her lips and held the towel in her hand. This time She admitted that she had been negligent. Swimming, swimming, even unconsciously swam to the deep sea area. If he didn''t show up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable! Blinking, blinking, shining black eyes, it seems that the Bay pool is about to be quenched. The water comes, "the ink of the northern Ming Dynasty..." He was cold and didn''t respond. "Ink..." She gave a careful low cry. He remained unmoved. "Ink..." His tense face was very ugly. ¡°¡­¡­ That, er mo... " She Jiao Di Di of drum a cheek help son, continue to call a way. Who knows, but caused him two sharp white eyes! "Er..." Well, she swallowed her saliva, held back the goose bumps, and called shyly, "Mo Er..." He''s still steady, but his knuckles seem to rattle. With a sigh, Gu Huan was completely defeated by the dull scratching man. But she turned a little white eye. She was tangled with her facial features. She vomited with all kinds of manners - "er..." Poof. Beiming ink in the heart. The voice of blood! Immediately raised the chilly eagle eye, fiercely glared at Gu Huan, gritted his teeth and said: "you dare to shout again to try!" Oh, yeah! Finally, there is a response! Gu Huan immediately cheered in his heart! Smile dog legs. Son, bending eyebrows, immediately creeping past - embrace the small legs of Beiming ink, while touching his thick sexual sense of leg hair, eh, hand. Feel good. It seems that his injured leg is about to recover. Then, she asked for mercy: "stop shouting, stop shouting, OK. Don''t be angry with me again. I didn''t mean to. Who would make fun of his own life, right? " Beiming Mo stares at her and caresses her. The action of his leg hair brushes a trace of chagrin in his exquisite eyes. "Take off your paws!" How does this woman feel like a dog? ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, hey. " She let go of her hand with a dry smile. Squatting beside his reclining chair, he said, "don''t be angry. At most, I''ll let you punish..." "A fine?" His cold eyes were deep. There was a chill in her back, but she just nodded. Then he grabs the towel cleverly, bites his mouth unconsciously, and waits for him to give a penalty "No promise!" He gave a cold hum, and immediately picked up the electronic paintbrush, glanced at her, "squat away, I''ll draw you." "Ah? Draw me She was shocked to stare big eyes, did not expect that his punishment was so easy! It took her two seconds to respond, "Oh I''ll squat away... " Then, Gu Huan immediately stepped back four or five steps. "Further away." His low, cool voice was full of nitpicking. She hummed twice and did it. "Do you belong to a rabbit? After several steps, you just have a little distance? Further away He is very much like a conductor. And she''s the poor one under command. After several more strides, she got farther and farther away from him. "Is that all right?" Until he no longer spoke, raised his brush and danced. She was relieved. An hour passed. Gu Huan squatted in the soft sand, bored with a posture, really want to draw a circle to kill time. I just thought that the sun is so bright. Soon the wet water on her body evaporated. Well, who told him to be her savior? She was very kind. Two hours passed. Her skin has been reddened by the sun. Squatting on the beach legs, has been paralyzed to sink into the sand pile. Beiming Mo is still painting. Well, who said he was her savior? She wanted to repay him. Three hours passed. She seemed to hear the sound of her skin being scorched. I''ve been exposed to the sun. Beiming ink that Si is still painting unremittingly. Well, who said he was her savior? She wanted to repay her kindness Four hours went by Finally, Miss Gu Huan couldn''t hold on any longer! "Poop," a head into the sand pile. And head first. It''s like an ostrich that buries its head in the sand when the sand comes, but its round hips are still exposed.Wuwuwu, these four words of gratitude are too grinding She worked hard, as if the sand inside could bring her a little bit of cold. All of a sudden, there was a magnetic voice on his head - "Gu Huan, what are you planning?" Well What are you planning? Does this guy think she''s a dog? She was dazed by the sun and looked up. The tall and straight figure of Beiming Mo stood in front of her eyes. Her dry voice spat out a word, "water..." It was as if I heard a deep sigh from him. Immediately, the body with the air, he will carry her into his arms. A few sword steps back under the tent. Throw her into the reclining chair, then take out a bottle of water from the back bag, twist the lid, and pass it to her mouth - gululu ~. She gulped down the water bottle. After a long time of filling with water, she began to recover. Patted the sun red cheek, looked at Beiming ink bitterly: "you painted so long, in the end did you draw well?" She was really curious about what he would paint her like? Even if it''s not a fairy, it should be a beauty, right? Hee hee. He raised Yang Mou however, cold face, hand electronic drawing board to her, "oneself see." She happily takes it over, stares at it tightly, and points across the screen page by page - one architectural sketch after another comes to her eyes. "Wow, did you draw so many drawings in those hours?" He sank his eyes and drank the bottle of water she had just drunk. ¡°¡­¡­ Beiming ink, since you are v.q., why don''t you draw the project yourself and have to invite public bidding for other enterprises to undertake it? " In fact, she wants to say that his own painting is definitely worth a lot of money Chapter 79 He pursed his lips, a pair of cold eyes, closely fixed on her blushed face. It''s powdery. I want a bite! In an instant, the deep and dark valley of him was aroused. "Hey Are they all architectural drawings? Didn''t you just say you were going to draw me? People, people... " She pursed her lips, puffed her eyes and tried to turn the beads one by one. But I didn''t find a figure for a long time. When she turned to the last one, his slender fingertips coolly pointed to the screen - then, following his direction, she saw a poor little dog lying on her left foot in a tall building drawing on the screen Her eyes are wide open! "Dog?" It''s unbelievable. Double it. Take a closer look! That''s right! Is an innocent poor son of a dog, honest lying there!!! Her eyes burst with fire! "Beiming ink What do you mean He was old God in the Yang Yang lips, "you say?" "Hateful --" she angrily threw the electronic drawing board back to his hand, "I squatted for four hours, exposed to the sun, steamed dry at high temperature as a sculpture, you just painted an ugly dog!! What''s more, the dog has a dog bone in its mouth In an instant, her good feelings for him, her feelings for him, and her complacency all disappeared because of this hateful little dog!! The little lion in his body rushed out in a flash and stared at him! He is still an old God, slowly put the drawing board into the bag. Then he picked her up easily from the reclining chair, ignoring her angry eyes. The tall body lay straight in the past, suddenly occupied the whole chair. "Beiming Mo -" Gu Huan thumped his chest, "you worthless bastard! What about your gentlemanly manner? " He snorted coldly, then put her struggling body into his arms. Gu Huan was forced to follow him. For a moment, it''s ambiguous She could feel other people''s eyes on the beach. "Asshole! Color. Magic! You let go He doesn''t want face, she wants skin! He sneered coldly and put his feet around her. He put his iron arm around her chest and looked down at her with a smile in his mouth: "why, just now, I''m still happy with my life-saving benefactor? It''s just converged a little, and it''s back to its original shape? " "Beiming Mo, you are too much!" She admitted that when she was in the most critical situation, he appeared like a God to save her from fire and water. It would be difficult for any woman not to be moved? But in the scorching sun, after she had been basking in the sun for four hours, he painted her as a dog! Can she not be angry? However, his dog, like a basin of cold water, poured her from head to foot. Also poured wake up her these days, do unrealistic dream! She almost opened her heart to him and showed her inner self in front of him without any guard. Who knows - he even thought she was just a dog! It''s a dog that can come and go at once!! She felt as if she had been cut by a knife! As if finally sober up, and finally see some facts, eyes fragile. "Asshole, get out of here!" She was really impatient, waving her claws to break free. He took a cold breath, wrapped her in a rude way, and kept her from moving. He threatened in a low voice, "don''t move! Or I''ll take you at once! " Her fingertips are cold - "Beiming ink, you asshole! What do you think I am... " She attacks like a little lion, kicks and punches. He can only see the moves. The two soon got into a scuffle. Chen Ning for a long time, finally, or he will firmly shackle her. The Mou son once brushed a silk chagrin, low roar: "what you think in the heart is what!" She gasped and sneered, "dog? Think I''m a dog! A dog toy His eyes sank and he didn''t say a word. She took him for granted! There was a bang. It''s like the sound of something breaking. She gave a sad smile. What family of four? It''s her delusion! She almost indulged in his tenderness. She almost thought that she was the woman who was spoiled by him. She almost Almost But it turns out that it''s just a luxury! He is always the Beiming ink, the cold Beiming ink Everything, as if back to the origin. After returning from the Mediterranean Gold Coast, the two seemed to be in the middle of a cold war.The next day, they flew home from Spain. When I got off the plane, Xinghuo''s car was waiting early in the morning. Beiming Mo cold face, silent into the car. Gu Huan, with her luggage bag, stood outside the airport waiting for a taxi. ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Gu, won''t you get on the bus? " Xing Huo obviously realized that something was wrong and asked carefully. Gu Huan was cold and silent. After waiting for three seconds, Beiming Mo''s voice, which was so cold that it almost became ice, couldn''t bear to vomit and said, "drive!" Then the car went away Gu Huan stands alone at the gate of the airport, bleak in the autumn wind. Looking at Beiming Mo''s car away from her own line of sight, her eyes suddenly a little wet. Barcelona''s recent days are like a dream and a play. Life is like a play - he played tenderness once and she played simplicity once. In that play, she can fight with him and act coquettishly, as if she had never been so carefree in her life. How good would it be if they were each other in the play? Fingers can''t help brushing the high-quality steel necklace buried under the skirt. The hard metal texture is so real. But in the end, like a dream awakened, or back to each other''s origin - toys are toys after all. Gu Huan, Gu Huan, what''s the qualification of being simple in your messy life? Oh, delusion! * after biting her lip, Gu Huan was about to raise her hand to stop a taxi - a soft and handsome voice came from behind. "Happy?" Her fingers gave a reflex tremor. It''s as warm as porcelain and jade Immediately stiff her back, she almost dare not turn around! Even subconsciously trying to escape "Wait! Happy A strong arm held her wrist in time! Then, a beautiful white face came into her eyes Her heart quivered. ¡°¡­¡­ Yi Feng... " The voice was almost hoarse in an instant. She never thought that she would meet this tall and slender handsome man again in this situation. The white and fair boy who had been in her youth, he was even more handsome and tall than five years ago. "Why are you here alone? Have you gone abroad? " Also Maple gentle as jade voice, soft brush her heart. He is still the same as five years ago. He is not unfamiliar with her at all and will never greet her falsely. Open your mouth to show consideration and care. She suddenly choked in her throat, and her heartstrings were disordered by tens of millions of strings. She could only hide her true self quietly. I don''t want to be seen embarrassed by Yifeng. "Oh..." She raised her lips and tried to smile, like an old friend, "long time no see, Yifeng! I have just returned home. And you? " Also Maple eyebrow stagnation, Jun Xiu eyebrow slightly provoked, suddenly smile, smile with a flash of sadness. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s you who won''t see me." His warm voice was full of bitterness. Her eyes flashed a little embarrassed, and she quickly changed the topic Hehe, where is it? What about you? Are you going abroad? Then I won''t delay you... " While talking, he picked up his luggage and turned around to escape No, and maple shouldn''t have appeared when she was most embarrassed That would only make her feel more ashamed. "Huan --" but Yifeng tugged tightly, "I came back from the United States a while ago. Today is just to fly to s city to deal with some things. " Her fingertips trembled slightly and her eyes were dim. Suddenly she didn''t know how to face him. She answered with a low voice Oh "Oh?" Yi Feng''s fingers, such as the artist''s, clenched her wrist unconsciously, but her voice was still soft. "Huan, I haven''t seen you for five years, so you really have nothing to say to me?" In the face of his still clear black eyes, she suddenly felt ashamed. Yifeng''s eyes, even after five years, are still so elegant and pure. And she I''m afraid it''s filthy, isn''t it? "No, no..." She bit her lip to deny it, but she didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. "Oh, I''m just a little surprised..." "Did you see me by accident? But I''m not surprised at all Yifeng''s firm voice, word by word, made her raise her eyes in amazement, "because I know that we will meet again. No matter how many years have passed, Huan, you have always been in my heart -" clatter. Her heart seemed to have been pricked by something. Flustered, she broke away his hand, "Yifeng Nice to meet you old friend, and I miss you very much And those old classmates in the past... ""Happy Yi Feng interrupts her and wants to say something, but she still doesn''t say anything. Finally, she releases her hand and smiles modestly, "do you miss me? How have you been in these five years? " ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad, not bad. " At the mention of these five years, Gu Huan''s tongue was tied and his heart was very flustered. Perhaps in the face of other people, she can say with a smile that in the past five years, although life has been hard, she has had a good life, because she has her favorite son in her life, who has been with her all the time. But in the face of Yifeng, she couldn''t say Also Maple silent for a while, seriously carefully swept her eyebrows, leisurely spit out, "but I''m not good." "Quack?" She was stunned. He gave a bitter smile, "Huan, I haven''t had a good five years without you." Her chest was smothered. "Come on Yi Feng... " The sound became turbid in an instant. He raised his soft fingers, intimately as in the past, gently brushed the scattered strands of hair in front of her forehead, but with a melancholy smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I know it will be better soon... " At this time, the airport sounded the radio: "passengers to s City, please pay attention, your flight cz5263 is now registered, please take your belongings, show your boarding pass, and get on the plane from gate 28. Thank you and have a good trip." "Ah, to s city. Yi Feng, are you this flight "Well." He frowned and nodded. "Well Then I won''t delay you any more. Please register as soon as possible. " She is strange of urge, afraid to delay him. Chapter 80 "Good." Maple also sighed, he can never refuse her, fixed looked at her, "then I go first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan couldn''t bear to say, "have a good trip..." "We''ll meet again, Huan." Maple also put down a gentle sentence, immediately stepped into the elegant pace, left with a smile. Gu Huan looks at his back, but his heart is in a mess. This figure was once what she longed to climb, but now Shengsheng stands in front of her, but she can''t wait to push it away - Yifeng ah Yifeng. If I catch up with you that day, won''t I have to see my mother kidnapped? Don''t you have to lose the gamble with Beiming Mo? Won''t you sell it to the devil of Beiming Mo with your dignity? Isn''t everything going to be different? Beiming ink has just returned to Yeying Yipin. When Xing Huo opened the door for his master, a joyful voice came to his face - "Mo, are you back?" Xing Huo immediately saw Su yingwan''s gentle, delicate and beautiful face. Quickly and respectfully called out: "Miss Su." Su yingwan nodded, then went straight around Xinghuo and came to Beiming mo. he took off his suit jacket skillfully with his fingers and said with a smile: "Mo, I heard Linda say that you have been on a business trip and haven''t returned to the company for several days, so I came up to have a look..." Beiming Mo''s subconscious deep eyebrows, dark eyes calmly glanced at the clean house, put down three indifferent words: "what about others?" "Hehe, are you asking Cheng Cheng?" Su yingwan smiles very gently, and then squats down. She changes her shoes for Beiming Mo like a little wife. She says in soft judo, "Cheng Cheng is so good. When I came here last night, the child was still playing video games, playing late, and now he is still asleep..." As soon as I listen to my son playing video games, Beiming Mo frowns even more tightly. In Su yingwan''s quiet smile, her eyes were shining. When Xing Huo hears the cry, it''s not good. Young Master Cheng and his master have already made a lot of trouble before. Whether Miss Su said it intentionally or unintentionally, it''s just adding fuel to the fire. "Didn''t housekeeper Wang choose a servant? What about people? " When he came back from Spain, Beiming Mo had a cold face all the time, and even his heart was always provoked by nameless fire, which was easy to trigger. Su yingwan smile, still calm, "that servant said her family suddenly a little urgent, I let her go back on vacation. Don''t worry. Cheng Cheng is fine with me. " In the face of Beiming ink, Su yingwan has been on the same day for ten years. She always knew that he was quiet, calm and self-sustaining. Only when he mentioned his son, his brow would brush slightly. Five years ago, when she learned that Mo wanted an heir, she really thought he would let her have another life. But unexpectedly, Mrs. Beiming found a strange woman to be pregnant. And Mo actually agreed! In the past five years, Mo''s son has always been a thorn in her heart. Until she broke up with Mo a few days ago, she was exhausted and had to change her strategy. "Xing Huo, get him up." As soon as the words of Beiming Mo dichun came out, the temperature suddenly dropped several degrees. But Su yingwan quickly stood up, stopped by Xinghuo and shook his head, "Mo, let me go. After all, Cheng Cheng is just a child." Beiming Mo is silent. Su yingwan knows his character too well. This is his default expression. So she turned quickly and went into the inner room Xing Huo looks at Su yingwan''s back and frowns unconsciously. I don''t know why. Over the past ten years, she has been used to Miss Su''s tenderness, delicacy and consideration. She even thinks that only a woman with outstanding temperament like Miss Su is worthy of her master. However, after meeting Gu Huan, Xing Huo thought of Miss Gu''s cold plain face and the tense face of the owner at the airport. He thought that maybe a woman like Miss Gu could stir up the seven emotions and six desires of the owner? "Master, why don''t you send young master Cheng back to Beiming house? What''s more, Miss Su is back now. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for Young Master Cheng to live here... " Beiming Mo''s eyes were cold, and his voice was soft and frightening: "Xinghuo, are you kicking my son away for a woman?" Xing Huo was shocked. "I dare not..." Suddenly, a child''s voice came from the inner room - " Let me go! You''re a fox! Get the hell out of here... " Then, there was a rustling sound, and then came Su yingwan''s aggrieved voice, "Cheng Guai Aunt soso, you must not be happy to wake you up. But you. Dad is back... " "He''ll come back when he comes back. It''s none of my business! You get out of my way. The perfume on your body will smog me. " "Cheng Cheng can''t be rude to his father. Come on, Auntie soso, get up with you... ""Oh, go away! Didn''t I say last night, get out of here and don''t bother me? Swollen? You''re still there. You''re haunted. Scratch aunt! " ¡°¡­¡­ Cheng Cheng, you hurt my aunt so much... " ¡­¡­ Immediately, there was a cold wind at the door. A voice that could lower the 18 degrees of the inner room sounded - "North Ming Si Cheng! Who taught you to be so rude to your elders? " The little body in the bed, after all, was only five years old. It was still a little shaken by the sudden roar. Yang Yang opened his bleary eyes and glanced at the bird man by the door. Small. Mouth son a pout, the Mou light flashed a few clusters of sparks, "she is not an elder! She is delusional to be me. Mother. Fox. Essence As a matter of fact, last night, Su yingwan entered the room in a dignified manner. Yang Yang feels that this woman is not good at it. Coax him on the surface, hiss at him, but he just doesn''t like her! Because she said - she''s his father''s woman!!!! So Yang Yang hides in the toilet and calls Cheng Cheng overnight. Cheng Cheng tells him that her father''s woman is fox. Jing! In the future, they are likely to be their mother, so for the sake of their mother, they must not let this scratching aunt have a chance! Beiming ink deep eyes micro MI, a few sword steps, went to the bedside. Stretch out a strong arm, mercilessly to the quilt a drag! He pulled out the little body in the quilt -- "ah ah..." A reflex scream. But there was no time to struggle, and he was immediately bound by Beiming ink. He had a pair of small feet, and his whole body was quickly hung upside down in the air. The blood fills the brain for a while. PA ~! A heavy applause, patted in the foreign powder. Soft fart. Fart! "Wow..." Yangyang''s tears flew together in the next second. It was a crying cry. When Su yingwan saw this scene, her eyes couldn''t help opening. Xing Huo kneaded a cold sweat for Young Master Cheng. "North Ming Si Cheng, you''ve lived in vain these five years, haven''t you? How about your tutor, who was eaten by your dog? " Immediately, PA ~! Again, it fell on the fart. "Whoa, whoa Go to your tutor! I don''t want you, no Birdman dad, I want mom, I want mom Wow... " PA ~! "You have the guts to say again, who is your Laozi, eh?" "Woo bad person! Dad is a bad guy!!! I want mom, mom, mom... " His mother''s voice undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Beiming ink''s chisel like face is getting colder and colder! Yang Yang was suspended in the air. How could he have suffered such humiliation in his life? And in front of the fox. Fine face! Su yingwan turned pale with fright! However, she didn''t feel sorry for her children. She just never thought that Beiming Mo, who has always been calm without emotion and elegant without temperament, should There will be anger! Xing Huo has never seen the master lose such a big temper with Young Master Cheng, and he also has his own hand. Punish young master! Is Does Miss Su really occupy such an important position in the master''s heart? So that the master taught his son himself for her? But just now Can''t the master kick his son for a woman? Xing Huo was confused. He couldn''t understand what the master was thinking. "Beiming Si Cheng -" at first hearing the word "mother" that my son had never called in five years, the spark in Beiming''s ink eyes became more and more intense. "Woo woo Mom, mom, come and help me... " Yangyang''s words come from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t want to be a Beiming Si Cheng. He would rather be beaten by his mother than by his dead bird father! Wu Wu Wu, Bei Ming Si Cheng, you owe me again "How dare you say that!" The voice falls, the hand eye of North Ming Mo sees to want to fall to son''s fart again! But Su yingwan quickly stopped him, "Mo Cheng Cheng knows he''s wrong. He knows he''s wrong... " Then, hanging her courage, she quickly fished the crying child out of Beiming Mo''s hand, "Cheng Cheng guai, don''t cry, aunt soso is..." In fact, in the face of Beiming ink, Su yingwan is also very afraid. She has never seen Beiming ink so angry. Suddenly aware of the importance of this child in his heart, so she bravely snatched the child from his hand. She gave up! who dislike dislike discolored tears, and soon she is choked by the strong perfume of her body, and she growled more and more irritated. "You fox, don''t touch me, scratch your heart, I dislike you, hate hate dislike..."Yang Yang said, a grunt from Su yingwan''s body slippery down. Resentful looked at the North Ming Mo one eye, "I also hate you!" Then Dong Dong Dong, the small body ran into the bathroom, bang ~ sound, the door was heavily closed! Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are so cold that he can freeze several mosquitoes to death. Then he turns around and leaves the house! Father and son seem to be in a bad temper and go their own way. Su yingwan followed him, his heart trembled, "Mo, don''t be angry, the child is still young, teach slowly..." Come to the living room. Beiming ink directly untied the collar button, handsome face, is still cold. He opened a rare vodka from the wine cabinet and took out a tall wine glass while he said to Su yingwan: "yingwan, go back." Su yingwan was stunned and worried. "Mo, why? Are we as bad as before? What''s more, it''s a good night... " Before she finished, she was interrupted by Beiming Mo, "put down the key." "Ah?" Su yingwan''s eyes are tight. She thought that Yeying Yipin is the witness of their ten years, but she didn''t expect that Beiming Mo asked her to hand over the door key at this moment! "Mo, are you so cruel?" "We broke up." He took a strong sip of vodka. Chapter 81 He told the truth calmly. Think of Barcelona, that squatting on the beach when sculpture, silly basking in the hot sun figure, his dark eyes brushed a trace of irritability. "Break up?" Su yingwan''s face turned pale for a moment I didn''t mean to. I was just on the spur of the moment Now I take these two words back, OK? What''s more, I didn''t feel well that night. Didn''t you give up on me and come to take care of me? Mo, let''s start over... " At the mention of that night, the cold eyes of Beiming ink swept Su yingwan''s delicate face. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "yingwan, I didn''t want to investigate that night. Since you mentioned it, I''d like to ask, "how can Gu Huan know?" That night, he was drinking in a bar. After receiving a phone call from Su yingwan''s father, she learned that she was unwell, so she went to her home to visit her. Maybe it''s too much to fall asleep at her house. Later, Gu Huan said something. Just lying on Su yingwan''s bed, he realized that the girl had misunderstood him. It''s just that he doesn''t bother to explain so much. If he has done it, he has done it. If he hasn''t done it, he hasn''t done it! Believe it or not. Xu is concerned about ten years of love, he did not pursue Su yingwan''s careful thinking, but it does not mean that he can tolerate again and again. Su yingwan''s face froze. She could not help clenching her fist. She never thought that Mo would know about it! It seems that the relationship between Gu Huan and him is not simple. "Ink I really didn''t think about what to do to Miss Gu. I just don''t want to lose you I''ve been with you for ten years, and I''ve dedicated my best youth to you. Haven''t I been doing well in the past ten years? I don''t ask for fame. Really, I don''t ask for anything. Let me come back to you, ok What''s more, my father also wants us to be together. Please don''t be so cruel... " If on that day, she didn''t ask Mo for a title, and didn''t say those angry words about "breaking up.". Mo also won''t have a car accident, more won''t have these things happened later. However, if she had known that even though she had been with him for ten years, he was still as indifferent as ever, she would not have been delusional Now, the four words of repentance tormented her day and night. Beiming Mo was slightly silent, and his tone softened. "Yingwan, I shouldn''t waste you any more. It''s over. I will tell you from your father. " A cold "end" completely cut off Su yingwan''s retreat. She burst into tears and cried to the top of her voice, "Mo Don''t be so cruel, ok... " Ten years, he can put it down! But she can''t. He''s the man she''s been waiting for all her life. How can she let him say it''s over? Gu Huan, if not for the appearance of that woman, how could she end up like this? As she clenched her fist, Su yingwan burst into tears * Yang Yang finished brushing her teeth and washing her face in the bathroom. Then he walked out of the bathroom like a nobody. Seeing Su yingwan sitting down on the floor, she cried. Yangyang gloated and snorted, then swaggered into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and began to look for food. Even people who hate this room have to have enough to hate. Xing Huo followed up the kitchen and called respectfully, "is the young master hungry?" "Otherwise?" It''s nonsense to give him a white eye. Continue to search the food in the refrigerator. Xing Huo took a look at the rich expression on the young master''s white face. He was still surprised. He thought to himself that the young master in his memory was as calm as the master. The young master will be angry with the master only for Bella''s sake. But now, it seems that father and son are burning everywhere. "Well, what would you like to eat, young master?" Xing Huo asked in a low voice. Yang Yang stopped, small body in the cold refrigerator mouth, looking back at the fire, "want to eat hot and sour whistle face." "Hot and sour whistle noodles?" Xing Huo was shocked, "it seems that the young master doesn''t like spicy food..." Yang Yang is impatient of white he one eye, "the month can round, the person can change, have you never heard of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two drops of cold sweat. After a serious look, it seems that young master Cheng has really changed. Is the master forcing him to do this? Alas, it''s good that the master''s temper didn''t drive the child crazy. "Can you do it? If you can''t do it, go away. " Yangyang immediately took out a box of instant noodles from the cupboard. These are all bought for him by the servant he asked before. I can''t help it. The food made by that servant is terrible. He would rather eat instant noodles. Xing Huo was shocked, "young master, children don''t have nutrition when they eat instant noodles!" "Who told you it was instant noodles? It''s called prison food Yang Yang tears open the instant noodle box, pours the sauce bag in, moves a small stool, stands up, climbs over to get the boiling water This move, and scared the atmosphere of the fire do not dare out. "Young master, danger! I''ll do it. "After that, Xing Huo grabbed the instant noodles in his hand and went straight to fill it with boiling water. Then he closed the lid and choked it. "Young master, you are still young. It''s not good to eat too much junk food." Yang Yang has a cool glance at Xing Huo, "shouldn''t you eat garbage when you live in a garbage station?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire is completely speechless. * then a bowl of hot beef instant noodles is on the table. Yang Yang, holding the box of instant noodles, sat on the dining table, eating wordily. A strong flavor of instant noodles filled the whole ornate room in an instant. and Su Yingwan''s high-end perfume reflect each other. Taste It smells weird. Beiming Mo can''t stand it. Standing up from the sofa, without looking at Su yingwan, he walked straight to the restaurant - when he saw his son holding a bowl of instant noodles bigger than his head and eating with relish, his face darkened again. "North Ming Si Cheng, who allowed you to eat this rubbish?" Yang Yang didn''t even raise her head, snorted and continued to gnaw. Seeing this, Xing Huo said, "master, I can''t bear to be hungry, so..." Beiming Mo gazed at the red and oily noodle soup, and his face became more and more gloomy. He even flashed a surprised eye, "do you eat spicy?" Yangyang just ignored Beiming Mo''s surprise. He pounded the noodles with chopsticks in his little hand. It was so hot that he was very happy. Small face son, immediately show satisfied smile. Beiming Mo stares at his son''s red bowl. After a long time, he says something that scares Xinghuo''s chin - "go and get a bowl with a pair of chopsticks." Listen to the master''s meaning, is he also going to taste the pepper? Xing Huo didn''t dare to delay, so he went to the kitchen to get the chopsticks. Then, in Xing Huo''s and Su yingwan''s dazed eyes - Junchang''s fingers, he picked up his chopsticks, and without hesitation, he put a handful of noodles into his son''s bowl. Then, slowly put it into your own bowl. After a look at the hot and red noodles, I slightly twisted my eyebrows and immediately put it into my mouth The gesture is so elegant that you may mistakenly think that he is not eating a bowl of cheap instant noodles, but enjoying a delicious French meal! Sure enough, a little guy is angry! "Ah! Birdman dad, you''re not good at grabbing food from children Obviously, Gu Huan''s mother and son both feel the same about Beiming Mo''s lack of taste. Who knows, Beiming Mo has an old God, with a haughty expression of "I''m willing to condescend and eat your noodles, it''s your blessing.". "I''ve got to try. What kind of rubbish attracts you so much." After chewing a mouthful of noodles, a spicy touch immediately attacked his taste buds, and he habitually frowned. Fortunately, Xing Huo knew how to observe words and colors, and immediately handed him a glass of water, "master, please drink it." Beiming Mo took the cup of water, and it was about to reach his mouth. Yang Yang, a disdainful eye, delivered, "didn''t you have a lot of seed when you just hit me? Is it swollen? You can''t grow a pepper? " Be said so by the son, the North dark black cold heavy face twitches. Twitch for a while. Then put the water back on the table. Then he picked up the second mouthful of noodles and glanced at the son sitting opposite him. "Beiming Sicheng, I''m not happy with your coarse. Vulgar sentence!" Yang Yang shrugged his shoulders indifferently, learning the tone of Beiming Mo, and deliberately lowered his voice: "Beiming Mo, I''m not happy with your forced tone!" Beiming ink brow deep lock. Staring at the second piece of noodles on the chopsticks, my mind is tangled. Yang Yang glanced at him heartlessly and said with ridicule: "ah, Beiming Mo can''t eat spicy, seedless, seedless, seedless!" Obviously, this provocative words, a man angry! "North Ming Si Cheng! I don''t have the seed to have you? Besides, who allowed you to call me with your first name and surname? " Immediately, a mouthful of hot noodles was chewed into the mouth by Beiming mo. After a while, a thin layer of sweat appeared on the paralyzed Jun''s face. "Well! Why should I call you dad when you hit me? " A little guy, with his chopsticks crossed, put the noodles into his mouth. His face was also hot and sweaty. "Beating you is to let you know that as the future successor of Beiming family, you must have the calm and quality of the successor! What''s the point of shouting? " ¡°¡­¡­ I''m only five years old! I don''t want decency, I want a bucket A little guy stares at the instant noodles, sobbing, and is taken away by Birdman''s father. He wants a bucket more! "Who allows you to be so rude and call others fox?" Some guy''s point, some little guy doesn''t understand. "Gouda dad, all women except mom are called foxes.""North Ming Si Cheng! As a son, no matter how many women your father has outside, it''s not something you can interfere with! Do you understand When a man said this, his eyebrows were tangled, as if he was talking about his past. However, the little guy was only five years old, so, "I don''t understand!" A man''s eyes were burning. He was crazy to reason with a five-year-old, "you don''t have a mother! So fox. Essence is not tenable! " "I have a mother!" A little guy was not willing to be outdone and yelled. Then grab the bowl and gobble it up. A man''s face is covered with dark clouds. He doesn''t want to discuss this with his son. No longer speak, also buried in noodles. Therefore, the father and son eat noodles at the same table for the first time, but it is such a strange picture. Xinghuo stood aside, sweating. Fortunately, the two did not fight again. When did Su yingwan leave? No one''s going to pay attention. Just, there is a key quietly on the tea table. The night Gu Huan got off the plane, he went to the star children''s school and took Cheng Cheng home. The mother and the son have not seen each other for several days, and they miss each other very much. Chapter 82 "Mom, you go abroad these days, Yang Yang always calls to annoy me." On Cheng Cheng''s calm little face, there was a touch of worry. "Are you worried about him?" Gu Huan sees through the child''s thoughts at a glance. Although Cheng Cheng is annoyed, he cares about Yang Yang in his heart. Cheng Cheng pursed his lips, which looked like Beiming ink. "I don''t know where he was locked up by his father. He said it was a beautiful house, and then he was locked away all day..." Cheng Cheng''s eyes dimmed. "I can feel the feeling of being locked up. Without freedom and love, it''s like being abandoned by the whole world. Without a sense of security, Yang Yang must be very unhappy." Gu Huan''s heart trembled, and a burst of bitterness came over. He hugged Cheng Cheng''s little body and said, "well, I''m worried about him too..." These days in Barcelona are still fresh in her memory. He was saved by Beiming Mo, moved, moved, but also sad. Every day''s memory comes to mind like a movie clip. I do not know when, her feelings for him, gradually changed. Even for his eyes a face a word and emotional ups and downs, sad joy. "Mom, why don''t I go back to Beiming home..." Cheng Cheng difficult spit out this sentence, brilliant black eyes do not give up to see a mother. Gu Huan shook his fingers and subconsciously held the child more tightly, "no! Baby, your five years in Beiming family have not been happy. How can your mother let you go back to suffer? Mother doesn''t agree! " "But he..." "My mother is also reluctant to suffer. It''s my mother''s fault that she has no ability to make you all live well." At this moment, she really hated that she didn''t have the ability to fight against Beiming Mo! Cheng Cheng Wo goes into his mother''s arms, shakes his head and frowns, "it''s not my mother''s fault. Don''t blame yourself. After all, no one wants this situation to happen..." "Well What should mom do? What should she do? " For a moment, she was flustered. Facing Beiming Mo, how can she get her children back? However, does she have a position? * the next morning. Just got on the school bus. Gu Huan was called back by his father Gu Shengtian. As soon as the high-heeled shoes entered Gu Shengtian''s office, she heard Gu Anqi''s joyful laughter - "Yifeng, it''s so nice of you to come back! I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still as handsome and charming as you were then Gu Huan was shocked. The one sitting in the sofa was upright and stabbed her eyes. Sun Junhao is also here. Seeing Gu Huan come in, he nodded politely, "vice president." Gu Shengtian saw Gu Huan and immediately waved, "come here." Gu Huan suddenly felt that his feet were trembling. On the way, he accidentally twisted his high-heeled shoes. She quickly pretended to have nothing to do and went to the sofa and sat down beside sun Junhao. Gu Shengtian looked at Yifeng with a smile. "Yifeng, I just heard angel say that you and Huan are old classmates, so I don''t need to introduce them, ha ha?" Yi Feng sits opposite Gu Huan and nods to Gu Shengtian politely and humbly, "yes, uncle Gu." Then, Junxiu''s eyes glanced at Gu Huan and said with a smile, "Huan, we meet again." Gu Huan''s face turned white and covered up his inner fear. He responded with an air of self-confidence, "yes, we meet again." It''s just, she didn''t expect to be so fast! It was almost yesterday that I saw him on the plane to s city. I met him again this morning! "I heard from consultant sun that Yifeng had just returned to city a this morning when he came to work without stopping. Yifeng, uncle, thank you very much for coming to help! This time, Gu is adding another strong general! " "To work?" Gu Huan was stunned. Gu Anxi frowned unhappily, "why, you are not welcome to Gu? Yifeng is the chief architect specially invited by my father! " When they were young, this group of children who used to be sad and noisy, now they have lost their former green and astringency, put on suits and skirts, and gathered together again. They have long lost the tension of that year, but the calmness under the mature appearance. Gu Huan knew nothing about Yifeng in the past five years. Just did not expect, also Maple this time, unexpectedly became Gu Shi''s chief architect! "Yifeng is a new star in European and American architecture today! Dad, with Yifeng''s help, this project must be Gu''s! " Gu angqi does not hide her joy for Yifeng. Even in front of sun Junhao, she never scruples. "Yes Gu Shengtian opened his eyebrows with a smile, "Huan, you have to work harder there. Now Dad has equipped you with technical talents. Don''t drop the chain at the critical time! Yifeng, the project of "Ying" project is very troublesome to you. " "Don''t be so polite, uncle. I should like to thank you for giving me this opportunity to show my talents. " Also Maple quiet as in the past, he took a deep look at Gu Huan, stretched out his hand, "Huan, I hope we cooperate happily."Gu Huan''s breath was filled with elegance and calmness. She looked at Yi Feng''s outstretched hand - different from Beiming ink''s vigorous, powerful, domineering and domineering, Yi Feng''s fingers were as clean and beautiful as the young people coming out of comics. She slightly Leng for a while, stretch out a hand, return to grasp also maple, in the heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen, light smile a, "cooperate happily." * after lunch. Gu Huan went to the top floor of the company. I have to admit that every time she comes to work, her heart will be tense unconsciously. Only when she sits on the rooftop and looks up at the blue sky, can she feel calm. "Here you are Behind suddenly raised a clear voice. Gu Huan breathed hard and didn''t look back. Also Maple so sat in her side. A faint smell of grass came, and she felt at ease. Just like those young days, as long as Yifeng was by her side, she felt that her worries were forgotten in an anonymous corner. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her throat is choked. Her eyes are looking up at the blue sky. She is stubborn and refuses to look back at him. Yi Feng smiles a little. Her black eyes sweep her pretty face. Then she looks at the sky and sighs, "I remember you like to sit under the blue sky and see the white clouds most. You know, when I was studying in Europe, I often saw such a pure blue sky. Sometimes I thought, "what would it be like if you were sitting next to me at that time..." "Yifeng -" Gu Huan interrupted him in a hoarse voice. Yi Feng smiles, looks at her slightly flustered expression, and continues to say - "at that time, whenever I saw an oriental girl sitting on the lawn looking up at the sky, I would mistake it for you Then, I walked in and found that those are not you... " "Stop talking, Yifeng..." Gu Huan''s eyes suddenly moistened. Forced, only turned his eyes, fixed looking at the side of the handsome man. The sun bathed in him, sprinkling a thin golden awn. Yifeng''s deep eyes were a little bitter, but still with a faint smile, "Huan, I have thought about the reason why you would rather give it to Gu Anqi than choose me In other words, you do not leave a word, leaving home, completely disappeared in my sight. It wasn''t until later that I realized that it was all because - " his voice suddenly stopped. "Because of what?" she said "Because I''m not strong enough." Maple also calmly smile, lips hook out a touch of light desolation, "because not strong, so I can''t become your haven." This sentence is not strong enough. It is the most powerless negation of the seventeen year old boy. After listening to this sad sentence of Yifeng, Gu Huan blushed inexplicably. Shaking her head, she had a tight throat. "So, that''s why you gave up your favorite photography and went to Europe to study architecture?" Suddenly, I felt that my leaving that year also destroyed a young man''s good life? Yi Feng nodded with a smile, "yes. Maybe I''m not born to study architecture, so no matter how hard I try in the past five years, I can''t surpass the talented architect v.q. who was popular in Europe ten years ago. " At first hearing v.q., Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled. Yifeng is different from v.q. v.q is a natural architectural myth, but Yifeng is forced to abandon his love and become an architect with a paintbrush. "Yifeng, you are so stupid." She avoided his hot eyes, "everyone has his own field, why torture yourself for me?" "Torture?" Also Maple wry smile a, the Mou light is twinkling complicated ray of light. "Huan, you said Does fate torture us, or do we torture ourselves? " She suddenly some pathetic, looking up at the floating in the sky that white cloud, "I have thought, if there is no gu angel''s intervention, what would we be now? If there is no such thing, can we be successful? But... " "But you don''t have a choice, because fate chose you, do you?" Also Feng took her words, voice trembling, "Huan, can you tell me the reason why you avoided the United States?" Her eyes twinkled, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog. "My mother was very ill that year. I need a sum of money. I have to take her to the United States for medical treatment..." Also Feng dun dun, suddenly smile, "why don''t you come to me? I can help you. Even if I''m not strong enough, I can ask my family for money... " "That''s the last thing I want!" She slightly narrowed her eyes, trying not to let those watery things fall out of her eyes, "Yifeng, remember, you never want to say your family, you said you don''t want others to know you are a rich man, with your pride, you must not allow yourself to easily take money from home. Therefore, I would rather I am humble than you lose your dignity... ""No!" Yifeng shook his head, and his white skin was tight. "Huan, you''re lying! You can cheat anyone, but you can''t cheat me! You don''t want to borrow money from me because your pride doesn''t allow you to be humble in front of me, because the person you care about most in your heart is me Also Maple determined words, just like a needle awn, straight into her heart, to the point! Her embarrassed side once Mou, inadvertently, tears slide canthus. Yi Feng was a little excited. He stretched out his long arm, held Gu Huan''s shoulder tightly, broke her body over and looked directly at himself - when he saw her tears, his fingers could not help shaking. Gently brushed her cheek, "Huan, I know you didn''t put me down, did you?" Yifeng''s voice is light, as if she is the treasure in his palm. Chapter 83 Gu Huan subconsciously dodged, gently shook his head, "No. Sorry, Yifeng... " How dare she say that she is not the proud and stubborn girl in front of Yifeng five years ago. She already has a pair of babies, she even And sleeping with another man! How can such a dirty self be worthy of this spotless and kind-hearted Yifeng? "No! I don''t want to be sorry! Don''t be sorry... " Also Maple excited a embrace her in the bosom, "Huan, you should understand.". You know why I came back to China and why I came to Gu''s, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yi Feng, I really don''t want to owe you any more... " Gu Huan quietly leans on Yifeng''s chest, which is different from Beiming ink''s strong tobacco flavor. Yifeng has a light and clean smell of grass, which is reassuring. "Owe?" Also Maple bitter smile, "you ever owe me? Huan, do you know what I regret most in recent years? " Gu Huan closed his eyes and became numb in his heart. "I regret that I was too cowardly and I didn''t take you away from my family I even regret using Gu Anqi to make you jealous and force you to face up to our relationship But I was wrong How can I know that it will only push you further away... " "Come on, Yifeng! At that time, we were still young, and our fate was not up to us at all. " Gu Huan raised his tearful eyes and looked up at Yifeng deeply. "Maybe sun Junhao is right. I don''t love you enough, so I let Gu Anqi take you away..." "Shh Yi Feng suddenly hugs her in her arms, painfully closes her eyes, "Huan, don''t say words that don''t love me enough. Now, I''m back. I just want to ask you a word, I am strong enough now, I am confident that I can give you happiness, but are you willing to give me this opportunity? " "I..." Her mood is upset, in the face of Yifeng''s tenderness, she can''t say a word of refusal. Is it possible for her and Yifeng? When he knew her so many unbearable past, he would hug her and say, give her happiness? She''s not sure. I can''t even understand my mind. My mind suddenly brushed the cold face of Beiming ink, and my heart was tight! "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. Promise me to think it over, will you Yifeng hugs the person in his arms, who he has been missing for five years. At this moment, he is warm in his arms. His hands are shaking, "I will wait for you, Huan, I will wait for your answer..." * at this time, there is a figure hidden in the corner of the roof. The Mou Guang stares at the man and woman who hugs tightly. Then, holding up the mobile phone, under the camera, Gu Huan''s side face has obvious tears. Yifeng''s eyebrows are deeply locked. They hugged each other very tightly, or in other words, they hugged each other very tightly. Click - Photo generation. Beiming high level conference room. At this meeting, the senior officials of Beiming are discussing the bidding results of the second round of the "Ying" project. Beiming Mo sat in the main seat. As before, on his cool and handsome face, he couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation. Quietly listening to the speeches of the leaders of various departments. ¡°¡­¡­ General manager of Beiming, the branch office of Beiming in Spain has sent an email. As for the order that "Ying" project will adopt Spanish architectural style issued by you during your previous inspection work in Spain, the feedback from the other side has started to prepare. We need to actively cooperate with you. So, the enterprises that participated in the second round of the competition before should brush off those who are not good at Spanish style? " In the face of high-level questions, Beiming Mo glanced at the thick stack of information in front of the table. Gu''s drawings in the second round of the competition came into his eyes again, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. "If you get rid of those companies that are not good at Spanish style, it''s obvious that the only two companies that can reach the final are pearl and Emperor. What''s the general meaning of Beiming Another high-level response. Beiming ink also glanced at the data of Pearl Enterprise and Emperor enterprise. According to reason, these two enterprises really stand out among many bidders. But My mind suddenly brushed Gu Huan''s face, his eyes stagnated. Hesitation, lying on the table of mobile phone "squeak" a, vibration ring. It''s the voice of a text message. The screen received a multimedia message - and the strange number of the sender made him feel suspicious. Slender knuckles across the screen, open the MMS. Suddenly, a beautiful picture of color came to his eyes - it was a pair of men and women hugging each other in the blue sky. Man, clean and tidy white casual suit, young and handsome face. Woman, light blue and elegant professional dress, face sad pan tears. The scene of two people embracing each other is as beautiful as a picture.It''s like a couple in love, especially the man''s arms that tightly hold the woman''s body. Beiming ink suddenly chills his eyes! Soon. PATA ~! The sound of the cell phone falling to the ground! The whole conference room was shaken! Everyone looked at each other, don''t understand how the North total suddenly cold face fell mobile phone! At the moment, no one dares to make a sound, even to breathe. I''m afraid any one will suffer. Quietly waiting for the instructions of Beiming Mo, sweat quietly appeared on everyone''s forehead. There was a trace of green veins on the chisel like cheek of Beiming ink knife. His vigorous fingertips immediately drew out a drawing and threw it in front of those high-level officials - "let Gu be shortlisted! I want this man''s architectural style! " Immediately, the slender and straight body suddenly stood up from the leather chair. Then, coldly left a "break up!" Walk away The assistant was left behind to pick up the broken mobile phone shell on the ground. The senior officials raised their hands one after another to wipe sweat. They were all relieved. They all set their eyes on the architectural drawing lying on the conference table and talked about it - "is this the work of Gu in the second round of the competition on that day?" "Who created this picture? Beiming always asked for this man''s architectural style "Yes. But it''s obviously classical Roman style! Isn''t Beiming always talking about adopting Spanish style "Isn''t it true that only two companies can be selected in the final? So, is Gu, Mingzhu and the emperor shortlisted? " "Three families?" ¡­¡­ Night fell. On the street side of the old city of a city, there is a white sports car with soft lines. "Here we are. Thank you, Yifeng Gu Huan came out of Yifeng''s car, nodded to him with a smile, and was about to open the door. But also Maple gently pulled the wrist, "Huan, remember, I will not force you." His gentle voice and pitying eyes made her feel a little stunned. Such a man, I''m afraid that women will be moved, not to mention that she has been thinking about it for many years? Gu Huan repressed his inner feelings and responded with a gentle smile, "I know. Yifeng, drive carefully. " Then, before she had time to respond, Yifeng suddenly approached her cheek - cold thin lips = petals, and printed a clean kiss. It doesn''t taste light or thin. Her heart quivered. Pull the door open and get out of the car with a smile. Then I watched Yifeng''s car disappear into the night For a long time, her eyes are rippling with crystal water. Only in the end, or a sigh. Just as Gu Huan turned and walked back, suddenly -- "brake Squeak... " A quick brake broke through the air. Cold wind passing through! She looked back, a black armored Hummer, valiantly stopped in front of her. The door was opened, and the gloomy face of Beiming Mo immediately came into view! "Why are you here? Hello... " Before he finished speaking, Beiming Mo grabbed her arm and forced her into the car. Bang ~. The door was closed. Immediately, the car "whew" on the gallop out. The whole process is just in the blink of an eye, Beiming Mo didn''t give her room to resist! ¡°¡­¡­ Beiming ink! You stop! Where are you taking me? " Gu Huan struggled from the seat of the rear compartment, eager to open the door, but was locked by this guy! Beiming ink cold calm face, the whole body up and down as if it was an automatic refrigerator, deep pupil eyes flashed with anger. "Stop! Stop the car, damn it Since the return of Spain, the cold war between the two has continued. Tonight, he took her into the car for no reason, and looked fierce! She''s going to have to bear all this? "Beimingmo, you lunatic! You stop the car for me - " growling, Gu Huan rushed from the back seat to the front seat, fell on his back, grabbed his hair and pulled it! "Ho - Ho - Ho -" the sound of braking is frequent! Beiming ink fire, this woman''s dangerous move, no doubt want him to have a car accident again! In desperation, he suddenly stepped on the brake! Dong! Gu Huan because of the sudden momentum of inertia, LengSheng to throw to the front seat, if not Beiming ink block, her head and the front window to a devastating contact! "Gu Huan, you are a lunatic!"Beiming ink scarlet eyes, hard gaze at the front of the woman, the outline of the jaw, covered with faint blue! Gu Huan breathed heavily. She admitted that her action was too risky. Struggling to sit up, meimou also spurts fire, "asshole I want to get off! " Her action is undoubtedly provocative! Eyes a fierce, his strong knuckles suddenly hook up her jaw, gnash teeth way, "just in that man''s car is not quite wind scratch?"? Why don''t you like it as soon as you get in my car, huh? " Gu Huan''s heart tightened. Subconsciously avoid his burning eyes - "Beiming Mo, I don''t understand what you say!" He flashed a spark of anger in his star eyes! You keep pretending! Gu Huan, I hate women all the time. At the moment when I haven''t said I''m tired of you, you don''t want to step on two boats! Even if the other party is your first love Gu Huan couldn''t help but stare at the four words "first love.". Voice involuntarily raised, "you investigate me?" But caused him to sneer, "do you think that your little thing is worth my trouble? Don''t say I didn''t warn you, if there is a next time, I swear I will destroy your first love She trembled, "Beiming Mo, you have no right to do this! I''m not yours at all, and I don''t owe you! Even if I lose that gamble, I''ll pay for it. What do you want from me? Let go of me "Let go?" His eyes suddenly cold, "Gu Huan, you provoked me at the beginning! Now, do you want to fart? It''s not so cheap! " As he spoke, his strong arm began to tear her collar button. Chapter 84 She was shocked, struggling to resist, and growled, "Beiming Mo, stop it! I won''t play! Don''t try to threaten me with "Ying" project again! Even if you swallow Gu, I have no objection Asshole, stop it... " "Oh? Didn''t you steal the drawings for Gu''s sake before? It''s not for Gu Shi to take off in front of me. Do you want me to go to you? Gu Huan, why is Gu suddenly so unimportant at this moment? " His thin and cold lips, full of chilly, "or say, you this humble illegitimate daughter finally caught up with a rich and young, from now on can become a rich family young grandmother, no longer have to work hard for her mother''s family?" His cruel words, no doubt the coldest knife, hard ~ into her heart! Her eyes were hot, and she glared at him with Obsidian eyes, "Beiming ink, don''t deceive people too much!! So what? What''s my business to do with you? " Since her mother Yu Fen came back to her father, she has given up her heart. The night she lost the game, she told herself that it was the last sacrifice! It doesn''t matter whether Gu''s going into the "Ying" project or not. She even hopes that Gu''s going out as soon as possible! However, often in the face of Beiming ink hateful face, she can''t swallow this tone! Especially after learning that he was her child''s biological father, on the one hand, she didn''t want to be strangers to him. After all, he was also involved in the fate of another child; on the other hand, she hated her weakness and inferiority in front of him. Contradictions intertwined, so that she often toss and turn, in a dilemma, can not get relief. Until the appearance of Yifeng! Until also Maple that pair of gentle eyes, and like the past as warm, calm her uneasy heart. At that moment, she was a little shaken And the madness of Beiming Mo''s anger at this time makes her more sober to realize that even if she entangles with this man again, it''s just practicing herself! Su yingwan is the best example! "What''s the matter with me?" He said angrily, "OK! I''ll let you know if it has anything to do with me! " The next moment, Bei Ming Mo Suo Xing lifted her body, broke off her leg and put it on his own leg, and put his back against the steering wheel Gu Huan was surprised! Looking back on that night in Barcelona, she turned pale. ¡°¡­¡­ crazy! What do you want to do! " "Dry. You!" Gu Huan was so shocked that his throat was tight! Lost the language merit. Can! Beiming Mo was domineering, cold, and even with some anonymous anger, she tightly shackled her slender body into his rigid arms! It took a long time for her to react, and she bellowed subconsciously - "bird, beast! I''m not your tool to vent! " "Venting tools?" His cold eyes slightly narrowed, a touch of scarlet across, vigorous fingers suddenly to her collar a grasp, a pull up hanging in her chest. In front of the high quality steel necklace, "Gu Huan, I''m crazy to give this necklace to a tool!" Her back trembled, a stream of anger blocked in her heart, "you can''t bear to take it back! Who is rare "Not rare?" His eyes in the dark pool are covered with a layer of wild. The ferocity is as terrible as a beast! Suddenly - he bent down his sharp, cold and thin lips, without warning, and gnawed at her chest! In the pendant hanging in her chest. Mouth position, leaving a ring of domineering teeth! "Ah..." Gu Huan cried in pain Then he released his lips and held her slender waist in his arms. "Huan''er, since you''ve followed me, don''t annoy me! As long as you cut off contact with that first love, I promise you, let you enjoy endless glory and wealth The soft voice of Beiming Mo made Gu Huan feel chilly. "Glory and wealth?" She sneered, and a touch of desolation passed through her black and clear eyes. "Beiming ink, do you think I rare these? Do you think I''m another Su yingwan? " His Mou son one Lin, "that you exactly want what?" "What do you want?" She gave a sad smile, tears swirling in her eyes, just refused to fall down, "Beiming ink, I want you to stay away from me, I want freedom!" "Delusion!" He interrupted her almost without thinking. "You can''t be free unless I say I don''t want you!" Clench her waist. Her hands are getting tighter and tighter! The shackles made her suffocate. "Why? Beiming Mo, you don''t love me, why do you want to trap me? " She cold voice of interrogate, stab his Mou light a burning. "Who says I don''t love? I love you -- "his voice suddenly hoarse, pause, hear her heart beat missed a beat, but he continued," my body! Love you that tight. Real below! I love you lying on my body. You look like you''re breathing - " bang. The sound of her heart breaking. "Beiming ink! You are not human She got angry and swung her hand - PA ~.A slap on his cheek! All of a sudden, the car was silent. Outside the car, it''s dark. Neon lights are still flashing along the road. A stream of cars, one after another whistling past, whew whew. A small five finger print looms on the cold cheek of Beiming Mo Ying. The forehead of resolute is jumping green tendon, cold eye is extremely cold! "Don''t think that if I spoil you, I can do whatever I want!" Mori Leng''s words seemed to squeeze out of his teeth. She just shook his hand, still unable to control some shaking. But she clenched her lip and said sharply - "pet?" She wanted to laugh. "Is that pet? Then I''m really not blessed to be spoiled by Beiming Er Shao. Love! This slap is just to tell Bei Ming Er Shao that a woman has dignity besides her body "Hum!" He sneered, "dignity? Then you will pay for your dignity Gu Huan didn''t know how long he had been doing it. Just feel like a puppet doll manipulated by. Heart inch by inch cold. I think of Yifeng''s beautiful white face. Tears slip down unconsciously. At this moment, she hated fate! Hate why the child''s father is not also maple, but in front of this bird. Beast! His white and smooth forehead was sweating, and his nails were almost pinched into his flesh - " Beiming Mo, you change your state! You''ve changed "Change state?" He raised his lips, evil smile across his mouth, eyes dark, "there is more change. State do you want to try?" Then he released his hand and was about to open the door! It''s a busy road outside! His car just stopped in no parking area! If he suddenly opens the door at this moment, he may either run into a car passing by in another lane, or be seen in the car by passing cars! In short, no matter what, his behavior is crazy and dangerous! She was cold sweating, and quickly yelled, "Beiming ink As the president of Beiming group and the future son-in-law of the mayor of a city, you are not afraid of being disgraced. If you have seed, you will tell the world. At night, you steal chickens from women on the roadside and touch dogs! " His handsome face a cold, unprecedented haze! Stopped opening the door. Squinted the cold eye light of MI Sen, "very good! Know how to motivate me Mercilessly, it''s another blow to her body! She was in agony. For a while, until his forehead also exudes sweat, he skillfully from her body out. Just angry eyes, gradually restored the calm of the past. Her fingers slowly straightened her hair. Her voice was so soft that it looked like a ghost -- "you''re right. How can I allow such a scandal to happen to me with such a noble status? " Then he gave a smile. This smile is as beautiful as Poppy in the early sun. The next second, Gu Huan only felt that he was lifted up by his palm - and then the door was opened. Then, she was like a rag doll thrown out, Dong ~! He left it on the road outside the car! "Flute..." A roaring car passed by his ear. She was almost smashed by the car The next second, a big coat mixed with the smell of tobacco was thrown onto her body. "Remember, unless I don''t want your toy, it will never stop!" His cold voice came from the car, commanding, "go back to wash yourself, I will never allow you to have the smell of other men --" Bang ~. The door was ruthlessly closed. Then she watched him start the car and drive into the dark night like a swordfish Leaving her in a mess. How did not expect, this arrogant crazy man, so she lost in the road! Yifeng The tip of her heart crossed the name, and her fingers could not help clenching, clenching * wearing the big coat he threw out of the car, Gu Huan ran home in a mess. Cheng Cheng had finished his homework by this time. Chapter 85 Looking up his eyes, he was shocked when he saw his mother''s hair was scattered, her face was pale, and she was sweating all over the door - "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Small body quickly walked down from the desk, stepped on small slippers, frowned and ran to Gu Huan legs. Gu Huan drooped his eyes for two seconds. Immediately, no longer able to support, fell to the ground. He suddenly hugs Cheng Cheng in his arms, and his body is shaking Cheng Cheng was held tightly by his mother. He looked up at his mother''s bloodless lips and asked subconsciously, "did dad bully his mother?" His son''s "Dad" shocked Gu Huan''s heart! Tears can no longer hide the dripping down. "Mom, is dad really crying for you?" Cheng Cheng''s mind is sensitive since he was a child. His mother''s trembling and tears are enough to prove that his guess is true! Immediately, he clenched. Small fist, anger still alive! "Mom, don''t be afraid, I''ll go to him to settle the accounts --" as Cheng Cheng says, he is about to break away from Gu Huan''s arms and run out. "Don''t --" Gu Huan hugged his son nervously and choked his voice Baby, don''t go! It''s hard for mom to find you. Mom doesn''t want to lose you... " "But I can''t let my father bully my mother!" Cheng Cheng said very seriously, although for five years, his father in his heart is a pain that can never be touched, he can tolerate his father ignored him, but can never tolerate his father bullying his mother! "Mom doesn''t know how to explain to you..." She took a deep breath. "Don''t worry, baby. Mom''s OK!" "Mom can cheat Yangyang, but she can''t cheat me. In addition to Dad, I can''t think of anyone else who can make mom afraid and cry I''m sorry, mom. I didn''t grow up and I didn''t have enough ability to protect mom... " Cheng Chengzhi''s tender childlike voice, somehow, reminds her of Yifeng''s saying, "because it''s not strong, it can''t be your haven." "Cheng Cheng..." She was suddenly speechless. Moved to tears. Forced to suck the son''s milk fragrance, as if just now all the grievances and pain are miraculously healed. Just now I understand that only my own children are the only strength to support her to move forward bravely! Holding her son for a long time, she seems to have made some kind of determination. She pulls her son out of her arms, looks at Cheng Cheng seriously, and says, "silly child, it should be the mother who wants to make herself strong and protect you and Yang Yang!" "But mom..." "Shh." She gently fingertips, point to the son''s small mouth, with tears in his eyes, a loving smile, "don''t worry, mom is really OK. Mom, as long as you two brothers are well, mom will not be afraid of anything. " "Really?" Cheng Cheng''s soft hand carefully wiped his mother''s tears, "Mom, don''t be afraid, I''m fine. It''s just Yang Yang may not be very good... " At first hearing Yang Yang, she breathed, "what''s the matter with Yang Yang? Do you treat him cruelly? " Cheng Cheng nodded silently. In his dark and clear eyes, he passed a touch of guilt. "When he called him secretly today, he said that his father beat him for the sake of his aunt Now he''s farting. He''s still yelling pain! " "Did you hit him?" Gu Huan trembled at the top of his heart, hit his son and hurt his mother. He clenched his fists and said, "who''s scratching Auntie? soso£¿¡± "Well." Cheng Cheng''s gloomy face flashed a tangled look, "Mom, I''d better exchange it with Yang Yang. Otherwise, with a naughty disposition, the more you fight against your father, the more you will be poisoned by him! " Poison hand? Gu Huan listened to these two words spit out from the child''s mouth, can not help but sigh. Beiming Mo, Beiming Mo, you failed so much that even your son hated you! She slightly astringed her eyes and was beaten, which was more serious than beating her! Not to mention for a so so! Anger and grievance are intertwined. Wu tightly fists, she definitely looked at a son, "Cheng Cheng, you. Dad that temperament is not to change you back, things can be solved." "What shall we do?" Cheng Cheng is worried. On the one hand, he can''t let his father see two Cheng Cheng. On the other hand, he hopes that he and Yang Yang can reunite with his mother and son and live happily together But it''s said that we can''t have both bear''s paw and shark''s fin. What should we do? Gu Huan was also worried. "If only I knew where Yangyang was now locked up." "Yi -" Cheng Cheng nodded. "When Yang Yang called me, I seemed to hear the voice of the nanny talking on the phone, saying something about night What''s the taste of it? " Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled, "night reflects a product?" "It''s like..." Cheng Cheng didn''t listen very clearly, so he wasn''t very sure. "God --" Gu Huan took a breath of air-conditioning, if Yangyang really reflected a product in the night, her heart lit up hope, "mother knows there!" "Really?" Cheng Cheng''s eyes suddenly burst out!"Well!" Gu Huan nodded heavily, brow deep lock, "whether Yangyang is there or not, mother must go in person tonight!" "I''ll go too!" Cheng Ying Tao. Gu Huan gently looked at his son and hugged him again. "Cheng Cheng, mom knows you''re worried. But if you go with me, mom will be distracted. Mom wants you to have a good rest at home, OK? " Disappointment obviously falls in Cheng Jingliang''s pupil. Instantly, he nodded thoughtfully, "well, I''ll wait for my mother and Yangyang to come back at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan sighed and gently kisses his son''s forehead. "Under your father''s eyes, how can mother take Yang Yang home? Silly child, don''t think so much. Mother will take good care of her brother. You should also pay attention to safety when you are at home by yourself, and lock the doors and windows, OK? " "Don''t worry, mom, I can take care of myself!" Cheng Cheng promised. The education of the Beiming family is to force a five-year-old child to precocious. Gu Huan''s nose is sour * it''s cool in the middle of the night. After leaving Gu Huan on the way, Beiming Mo drove around the city by himself. The mobile phone rings - in the afternoon, at the high-level meeting of Beiming family, he smashed a mobile phone fiercely. Xinghuo quickly equipped him with another one, and copied all the contacts and information in the original mobile phone. At the moment, Beiming Mo''s irritable mood is not in the mood to answer. But the bell didn''t stop. It rang again and again. Finally, he was impatient. He grabbed his cell phone, glanced at the screen of the cell phone, remained silent for three seconds, and answered - "Hello, Vicent?" There was a dull old voice on the other end of the phone. Beiming Moxi habitually twisted his eyebrows, and his tone was as calm as before, without a ripple, "master." "Well, did master disturb your sleep?" Beiming Mo parked the car slowly on the side of the road, "no, I was just driving, so I didn''t hear it. Master, don''t you rest so late? It''s not good to have an old disease - " " Vicent, is yingwan with you? I just woke up and found her missing With the other hand, Beiming Mo takes out a cigar and lights it. "No He quietly took a puff of smoke, and then, spit out a circle of loneliness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was silent for a while, and finally sighed, "Vicent, yingwan is in a trance these days. What''s the matter with you? I''ve never seen her so haggard... " Beiming Mo deep eyes a cold, presumably Su yingwan or did not tell her father about their breakup. He was calm. "Master, don''t worry. Ying Wan is such a big man. He knows how to be proper." Since she didn''t open her mouth, he didn''t have to explain it. After all, Shifu is in poor health and can''t stand any stimulation. "Vicent, actually over the years, Shifu has been very grateful to you for taking care of our father and daughter, but this time --" the voice on the other end of the phone faltered, "I don''t know why, I''m really worried about yingwan. She suddenly disappeared, but her mobile phone is still at home, and I don''t know where to go. Vicent, can you help me find her Beiming ink closed his eyes and spewed out a smoke ring. When you open your eyes again, the tiredness in your pupils disappears. He opened the ashtray in the drawer of the carriage and twisted out the cigarette end with his long knuckles. "Well, have a rest. I''ll go to her." Hang up the phone, the armored Humvee immediately turned to the street and ran to * a night show. The night was deep, the evening wind was blowing, and a few stars were scattered under the sky. The armored Hummer of Beiming ink comes to the downstairs of Yeying Yipin. Turn off the engine. He glanced out of the window at the skyscraper, took another cigarette out of his finger and set it on fire. The vigorous knuckles rubbed some tired temples, and Gu Huan''s tearful face was crossed in his mind. Then he put the cigarette on his thin lip and took a good breath. Swallow the clouds and puff the mist He drove around several times to calm his anger. In the memory of his whole life, he has never been out of control like this one. He admitted that when he drove the car near her home, he saw her come back in the man''s car, and when she said goodbye, he was still held in his arms and printed a kiss without resistance. If he hadn''t been calm after years of training, he would have picked up the golf club and smashed the guy''s window! Gu Huan really broke another record. Clean slender fingers, holding a cigarette, hard to smoke a mouthful!From the moment he decided to take her to Barcelona castle, from the moment he decided to give her the high-quality steel necklace that he had collected for many years, he declared his right to her! His cold eyebrow brushed a trace of chagrin, Yang Mou, swept a glance at the stars under the night sky, how can she be so quiet and obedient? But, she is not clever, she is not obedient, she even wants to fight against him, do not let him die! After the last puff, twist out the butt in the ashtray again. As if his out of control emotions were snuffed out. Open the door, this time, he did not hesitate to go to the top floor of Yeying Yipin * people say that the distance between people and the sky has been close but far away since the world has high-rise buildings. Su yingwan sat alone on the bench on the roof. Body curled up into a ball, staring at the vast dark sky. Tears, like dry and wet, wet and dry. Then - a tall and straight figure of a man stood quietly and elegantly in front of her eyes, blocking her view of looking up at the sky. In an instant, tears burst the bank. "Ink..." In Su yingwan''s choking voice, there are joys, accidents and more sadness. Chapter 86 Beiming ink is still as cold as ever. After sweeping Su yingwan''s crying face, his heart is calm without any waves. Sitting down beside her, he relaxed and leaned back on the bench. His deep eyes crossed the night sky with a touch of fatigue. "Yingwan, go back. Master is worried about you Su yingwan looked at his handsome face and said with a sad smile, "what about you? Are you worried? " "Worry." He paused, her heart beat, but the next words, but also poured a basin of cold water on her, "master worry, I worry." "Mo, tell me, in the past ten years, the reason why you are willing to stay with me is to repay my kindness?" In fact, she always knew in her heart that she just cheated herself and refused to face it, "because my father is your mentor in the field of architecture and the person you respect most. When he entrusted me to you in his hospital bed ten years ago, you accepted me for repaying kindness, didn''t you? " "Yes." She didn''t expect that he would answer so easily, and her tears flowed more fiercely. "Since it''s repaying kindness, it''s been ten years. Why don''t it continue now? Mo, you know, I don''t mind if you have a son... " "It''s over." He coldly interrupted her words, "yingwan, since I can''t give you marriage, I can''t waste your time." Yingwan is his master''s daughter. Because of this, he can''t ask her to stay with him for a lifetime. "No, it''s not like that..." She quickly shook her head, "Mo, I know that night I should not think more, should not expect to ask you for fame. But if you really don''t care about me, why would you rather hurt yourself to protect me in the traffic accident that night? " Su yingwan remembers that he was in his car that night. When she first returned home, she thought that after ten years, her position in his mind had been different. In addition, he is about to marry Pei dai''er, the mayor of city a, and she is making a lot of trouble, so she can''t help asking him for fame Who knows, he refused. In a moment of impatience, she said "break up" on impulse. She just scared him. After all, women in love are like this? Who knows, he agreed! She was so angry that she lost her mind and ignored his dangerous behavior of jumping on the way. But unexpectedly, he took care of her at the same time, a wheel slip, almost hit a bus. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough and turned the wheel around, she would have been a ghost under the car. And he broke a leg. "You are the only relative of Shifu. I won''t let you do anything." He has a cello like voice, but his indifference cools her. "Why? I don''t want anything now. Won''t you leave me with you? " She cried bitterly, "then why is it called" Yeying Yipin "? Then why do we need to do the "Ying" project? Do you know that you have given me so much, but you have to take it all back... " The deep light of his eyes brushed the Ryukyu light. The atmosphere suddenly condensed. "I see." He said very gently, but also very ruthlessly, "there will be no more" Ying "in the future." "Boom," as if announcing Su yingwan''s death penalty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was too pale to speak for a long time. "It''s too late. I''ll let the fire take you back." Then he stood up. "I''m not going back..." Su yingwan cried and shook his head, "let me stay here, Mo, I promise not to disturb you, OK?" Xinghuo just appears at tiantaikou. He quietly goes to Beiming Mo and takes a look at Su yingwan. "Master." "Send her back. Don''t worry her father." "Yes, master." The voice of Beiming ink falls, and in a moment, the upright figure rises and leaves. Leaving Su yingwan to cry Beiming ink is like the vast sky. Even if she stands at the top of a high building, she is very close to him, but it turns out that it is still far away * GU Huan stands at the gate of Beiming Mo''s residence in Yeying Yipin, nervous. He raised his finger several times to knock on the door, but he hesitated. If Yang Yang is not here, how can she explain why she suddenly appears here in the face of Beiming Mo? And if Yang Yang is there, how can she explain it? After some mental struggle, she still raised her finger - and pressed the doorbell. The door opened, and a simple looking woman appeared, looking like a servant, "Hello, who can I help you "Hello Is Mr. Beiming in, please? " As soon as Gu Huan''s voice fell, he heard a childish voice coming from the room: "Oh, I hate it. I don''t want to take a bath! Did you hear that? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no - " this childish voice, which crossed her heart, trembled.It''s Yangyang! The servant hesitated to look at Gu Huan. He didn''t open the door and shook his head. "Mr. Beiming hasn''t come back yet." She was stunned for a moment. This sentence undoubtedly gave her a shot in the arm. "Well, I''ll go in and wait for him," she said, and she opened the door. "Miss, you can''t..." The servant couldn''t stop her from breaking in. She went straight past the servant, walked into the house and said without looking back, "don''t worry, your master will blame you. I''ll take the blame myself." A pair of charming eyes, glance at the living room, no foreign shadow. Then he went to the bathroom without stopping -- "you old woman, let me go, I said not to take a bath! Don''t take off my bird. Can you see my bird? It''s my future woman''s welfare As soon as the foreign voice fell, I heard a "Chi La" sound, and the door of the bathroom was pulled open. This is the scene that catches Gu Huan''s eyes. Yang Yang is bared and pulling his pants. He won''t let the nanny pull them down. The nurse was stunned to see Gu Huan. Yang Yang''s face with a small frown, after seeing Gu Huan''s eye, immediately smile into spring breeze. "Ma -" he just opened his mouth to call for his mother, which almost scared Gu Huan out of his wits! "Ma, you are too big! Children can''t speak rude words, especially don''t greet others casually Gu Huan pretends to reprimand and secretly winks at Yang Yang. Yang Yang immediately responded, smiling, and then gave the nanny a look of resentment, "I''m going to tell you! Damn, I said don''t take off my pants The nurse was a little surprised. "Miss, who are you?" Gu Huan squeezed out a brilliant smile and said, "Oh, I''m your friend of Mr. Beiming -" just then, a chilly voice came from behind Gu Huan, "Why are you here?" The shock chilled her back. The servant and the nurse called respectfully, "Mr. Beiming." Beiming Mo coldly picked his eyebrows, walked straight into the bath room, and walked around to Gu Huan. He was condescending and imposing, "Why are you here?" Gu Huan glanced at him and thought of his fire in the car before. His fingertips could not help shaking. But for the sake of her son, she must endure! "Oh, I''ll return your coat." She raised the suit coat beside her hand, which was the "shame cover" he had thrown her out of the car before. Although this reason is bad enough, it is the only reason for her to enter. She scolded herself in her heart. Gu Huan, Gu Huan, can you be a little less dignified? His deep eyes brushed an accident. I didn''t expect that after he was rude to her, this woman could come to return his clothes calmly! He slightly narrowed his eyes, deeply felt incredible, but still quietly staring at her - "when did you become my friend? Why don''t I know? " "I don''t want to go to bed with my friends!" he said Gu Huan turned pale! The fingernail is almost embedded in the palm of the hand, so I can''t help but slap him in the face! "What else? Does Mr. Beiming want me to tell your servants that I am your toy? The word "toy" was said by her mouth and did not make a sound. He snorted coldly, with a touch of evil in his mouth, "why not? And still - " learning from her, she also uses her mouth to say four silent words: bed ~ toys! "Beiming ink --" Gu Huan growled, and his face flushed with anger. He was so angry that his teeth clucked, but it was not easy to attack in front of Yang Yang and his servants. The atmosphere of the bath room dropped ten degrees! Yang Yang noticed something was wrong, and out of his instinct to protect his mother, he pushed aside the nanny, pulled his pants and ran to Gu Huan''s leg, opened his innocent pupils and said with milk - "Wow, what a beautiful sister! Dad, is this elder sister a nanny for Chengxin? I''ll take it, I''ll take it... " Yangyang childish language, immediately surprised all the people present! The servant and the nanny were surprised and turned into joy. I wish the new baby sitter could replace them, because young master Cheng is too difficult to serve. On the gloomy face of Beiming ink, he drew a little. Gu Huan was stunned for a second. Immediately, he looked at the dog with admiration and hugged her big legged son like a leg. He pretended to be surprised and yelled, "Beiming Mo, your son? Oh, hey, little guy, you look so cute -- " she bent down with a smile and held the little guy with light on his upper body into her arms. Finally, she smelled the smell of her son''s milk, and her heart was full of excitement.Pinching his son''s tender cheek, his eyes seemed to say: good boy, my sister has called out. Yang Yang smiles brightly and gives her mother a look back: Hey, all unmarried beauties are called sisters. Just as the mother and the son were pretending to be crazy, the voice of Beiming Mo came in - "why, didn''t you meet that day?" His words, like a flash of lightning, struck the mother and son. Gu Huan was shocked for a while, and Yang Yang followed him with a little shiver. Shuangshuang remembers that day when he was near her home, Beiming Mo said that he would go to her home to have dinner, but he accidentally ran into Yangyang. Yangyang was wearing a fireworks exploding head and a pair of toad glasses that day. When he was on the phone with uncle Beiming, he was just caught by Beiming Mo! Sure enough, there is a ghost in my heart, and even a lie is full of mistakes. "Ah --" Gu Huan immediately responded, laughing exaggeratedly, "if you don''t tell me, I forgot. That day, your son was like a little chicken thief. How could he be so handsome today? It''s almost unrecognizable. " Yang Yang''s smiling face froze. She couldn''t help but look at her. She had no taste like her father. She said that his fireworks perm was a chicken feather thief!! Chapter 87 "Oh, I remember! Are you the beautiful sister that day? " Yang Yang pretended to be innocent and scratched her little head, "Dad, I want my sister to take a bath for me and be my nanny. I don''t want them --" I''m kidding. It''s hard to expect my mother. How can Yang Yang just let it go? Beiming ink deep fierce eyes once again across a touch of surprise. When did this son, who was against him everywhere, turn into a lamb in front of Gu Huan? There is something bad in my heart. He swept Gu Huan''s smiling face and looked at the smiling little face. An illusion flashed into my mind He even thought that this woman and her son are somewhat similar! "Nanny? Ha ha, if my sister wants to be a nanny, her salary is not low! " Gu Huan see North Ming Mo hesitant, quickly toward Yang Yang smile, signal him to add strength. In fact, if she can become her son''s nanny, then she has reason to take good care of Yangyang. Yang Yang said with a smile, "mm-hmm! Of course. My Birdy dad has nothing but money. Thirty or fifty million a year, whatever you want... " Poof - GU Huan almost vomited blood. Can this dead child be more reliable? "Hehe, three fifty-seven thousand?" She skillfully said a thousand words into seven, with a cold sweat on her back, "you can think about it." North Ming Mo Yang raised eyebrow, displeased, "are you so short of money?" "Don''t you know, Mr. Beiming, that the poor like us are short of nothing but money." She glanced at him, her son in his arms, she was too lazy to pay attention to him. Beiming Mo frowned and glanced at his son, "do you really want her to be your nanny?" "Yes, yes! I only want her, otherwise I''ll eat instant noodles every day, and I won''t take a bath every day. It''s dirty and stinky Yang Yang has obviously found his father''s habit of cleanliness, and it''s hard to catch him. Of course, Yang Yang is stepping on his death. Sure enough, Beiming Mo''s cold face froze. "Don''t say I''m mean, as long as you keep this boy clean, don''t make any noise, don''t bother me, don''t lose the face of Beiming family, it''s good for you." Gu Huan a Leng, did not expect that he would so readily agree. ¡°¡­¡­ don ''t worry! It''s a deal Then, she heard beimingmo tell the servant and nanny to let them leave. The door of the bath room was closed again. Gu Huan''s tight body relaxed slightly. The chicken was so cold! He was quickly covered by his mother, "Shh Don''t be loud. Be careful your father hears you "Oh..." Yang Yang blinked and nodded. Gu Huan released his hand and sighed. Holding his son''s small soft body, he went straight to the bathtub. Yangyang can''t wait to open the conversation. Little voice like a thief asked, "Mom, do you know I''m here?" "Mom''s a chance, too. Fortunately, you miss your mother so much here, baby - " it was not until Cheng Cheng told her that Yang Yang had been taken to Beiming house as Beiming for a long time that she found that she had not held this lovely and naughty little son for a long time. "I miss my mother so much, Wu..." Yang Yang shrinks into her mother''s arms, greedily sucking her mother''s fragrance. Small body twist and twist, pound and pound. Mother and son are immersed in the joy and moving of reunion. For a long time, Gu Huan sniffed, as if smelling a sour smell. Then, he touched the little guy''s hair again. He could not help frowning and said, "Stinky boy, how many days have you not washed your hair and bathed?" It can be imagined that the northern underworld Mo Na Jie PI Ca, how much he tolerated the fact that his son was dirty and smelly. "Hee hee, who told that Birdy dad to cut off my fireworks? In order to mourn my poor fireworks, so - " " so you haven''t washed your hair since that day? " God, before we go to Barcelona? Gu Huan shivered with cold. Yang Yang, this boy is really cruel enough to use this move to cure Bei Ming Mo''s cleanliness addiction! She estimates that even if you kill Cheng Cheng, you can''t do this, because Cheng Cheng seems to have inherited his father''s habit of cleanliness. "Hee hee..." Yang Yang continued to giggle, trying to smile through. Gu Huan is pulling his son''s pants while draining the bathtub. "How dare you laugh! Do you know if children want to talk about hygiene? " Grunt, grunt, water. "Oh, with my mother, how about taking a bath every day?" "That''s good!" "Well. Mom, wouldn''t it be better for Dad to know that you are my mom? Why do you want to be a nanny? " Gu Huan took a look at his son''s small white and tender face, and could not help sighing.He picked up his son''s small body and put it into the bathtub. "Honey, if you. Dad knew that besides Cheng Cheng, there was your son who was wandering outside, he would catch you and Cheng Cheng together like a mouse. Would you like to be locked up here with Cheng Cheng Yang Yang''s little body trembled, thinking about the terrible appearance, in a moment, his head shook like a rattle, "I don''t want to lie! When you find a chance, you''d better exchange with the boy of Beiming Si Cheng. Emma, Beiming Mo is not a place for children to stay here! " Gu Huan chuckled and pinched Yang Yang''s nose intimately. "If you, Dad, know that you even call him by name, he will be angry again." "Cut! I''m afraid of hair! The most powerful move of him is to hang me up and beat me up. If I fart at him, he will surrender. Hee hee... " Yang Yang smiles with pride. Gu Huan subconsciously frowned, raised his hand and patted the little guy''s white fart. "Gu Yangyang, you are not allowed to say any more of these indecent words in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang immediately made a gesture of sealing his mouth, but he couldn''t repent. "Also, don''t fight against your father. Your mother is afraid that you will suffer." Beiming Mo is calm on the surface, but violent on the inside. She is so impatient that she is afraid that Yangyang will suffer. "Don''t worry, mom! Through these days, I find that father Birdman has a little secret -- "Yang Yang pretends to be mysterious. "What?" Yang Yang rustled up and said in a small voice, "that''s Father Birdman is very afraid of people crying in front of him, and it''s the kind of miserable crying. In short, it''s the best way to cry! When you cry, you don''t have to make trouble twice and hang yourself three times. Then you can get rid of him. Hee hee... " Gu Huan''s heart beat. A suspicious glance at his son, "so simple?" "Well, that''s it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± @_ @£¡£¡ Gu Huan was completely speechless. Think of before in his car those silent tears, she would like to clap big. Leg! listening to her son''s words, she suck up because she was crying so hard that he was punished by such a change. Clench your fists, for a pair of sons, she thought, it''s time to change strategy! * beimingmo is in the study, after finishing some unfinished work. In the bath room, Gu Huan held his son, smiling with an artificial expression. I don''t know why, he even thinks that this woman is similar to Cheng Cheng, especially when she smiles A tight heart. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Pick up the mobile phone on the desk and press a string of numbers - the phone rings several rings before the other party picks up. Jiang Huixin''s soft voice said, "hello?" Beiming ink light open thin lips, "heart aunt." "Ink?" "So late, excuse me." "Ha ha, how can it be? I just coaxed you. Dad is sleeping. How about Cheng Cheng? Are you used to living with me these days? " "Not bad." It''s still a simple and powerful voice. "Oh, Cheng Cheng, where''s the child? Is he asleep? No noise, no noise? " Beiming Mo thinks of his son who seems to have entered the rebellious period earlier. He can''t help rubbing his fingers on his forehead with a dull pain. "Aunt Xin, I want the information about the surrogate woman five years ago." "Ah?" Jiang Huixin''s voice was a little surprised, "ha ha, Mo, why did you suddenly ask this? Five years ago, you were not interested in knowing. " North Ming Mo cold eyebrow picked to pick, "nothing, suddenly want to know." "So? However, my assistant Liu Cui, who was in charge of contacting with that woman, just recently went back to the countryside to bury her mother. " Jiang Huixin''s voice is still quiet, "when she comes back, I''ll let her bring the information to see you right away, OK?" "Well. I won''t disturb you. Good night, aunt Xin. " "Good night." Hang up the phone, North Ming Mo body lean back chair, frown, press the center of the brow. Is he worried too much? Gu Huan can''t be that woman. If she is, then this woman is really hiding. What''s the purpose of approaching him? * GU Huan took a clean bath for Yangyang. Doting on his son, he said, "OK, honey, I''m so good. I can finally have a good sleep." Yangyang smiles and lies in her mother''s arms, "will my mother sleep with me?" "Shh." She cautiously points son''s lip, "here, all call my elder sister, eh?" "Mother has the cheek." Yang Yang made a lovely face, "I call you sister, do you want to call dad uncle?" Gu Huan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "He thought it was beautiful!" "Hee hee Ha ha... "Mother and son seem to go back to the past five years of those happy times, frolicking out of the bath. "I''m so hungry. I want to eat instant noodles..." Yangyang small body in Gu huanhuai restless twist. She frowned, pretending to be serious, "eating instant noodles will affect the development of small. J Sizzle. Yang Yang shivered at once. This move really works. It seems that instant noodles will be far away from foreign life! Looking down at the little brother in the crotch, he shook his head in panic, "I''m so afraid! Then you can''t be a "bird" woman like father Birdman Puff - GU Huan is angry and funny! Now, she finally knows where Yang Yang, a natural rogue, came from! He shaved his son''s little nose intimately It''s true that tiger father has no dog son, Lao Tzu has big color, and little boy has small color! " I don''t know, her voice has just dropped. It was like a cold wind passing through, shaking her back. He turned his eyes and found that Beiming ink was like a sculpture standing beside the panoramic balcony of the living room, smoking silently. A pair of hawk Falcon''s black eyes, in the dim light, jumping dangerous light. Like a cheetah catching prey, she has been staring at her baby ever since she came out of the bathroom Chapter 88 Gu Huan was slightly surprised. "Woman, what is Laozi big color, little boy small color, eh?" "And what''s Birdman''s father, Birdman''s woman The cold voice of Beiming Mo seemed to come from hell, which shocked the mother and son. If you listen carefully to the meaning of his words, it is not difficult to find that these two words of Beiming Mo are obviously closely related. She was called "woman" in the last sentence, and the bird woman in the next sentence is the last word. Roar! This man is really a head and tail echo! Gu Huan rolled his eyes at him! It is true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "Mr. Beiming, where there are children, please hold back!" Beiming ink has a cigarette in one hand and a bathrobe pocket in the other. It seems that he has finished washing. His bathrobe is half open, showing his strong and smooth chest muscles. He looks lazy, but he has a fatal feeling! As soon as her cheek was hot, the man''s masculinity was so lethal that he could blind a woman every minute! He walked towards her step by step, glancing at the son in her arms, especially the son who was brazenly holding her chest. When he didn''t let go of the scene, his brow flashed a trace of displeasure, "North Ming Si Cheng, can''t walk with feet?" The cold tone can reduce the air in the house by several degrees. "I''m going to lie in my sister''s arms, hum!" Yangyang quickly buried in her mother''s arms to avoid being swept by the typhoon of Birdman''s father. Who knows, my son''s intimate "sister" has brought a man to the brink of seclusion and tolerance! With a heavy brow, he glanced at Gu Huan''s face and scolded his son unhappily, "don''t call her sister again in the future!" "Call, call! Sister... " It''s like Yang Yang is deliberately against him. It''s very cheering. "Beiming, Si, Cheng!" Three words squeezed out of the teeth. The shock chilled Gu Huan''s fingertips. Quickly hugging her son, she raised her eyes and glared at him, "Why are you so fierce? The child is so young! What''s your sister''s name? " "Auntie!" He clenched his teeth and banged out two cold words. Gu Huan blushed and pursed his lips. He was really fussy! Dare your son call her sister, he also feel that his generation is called old? She twitched her face for a moment, pursed her lips, nodded to him deliberately and said, "Oh, good, my aunt will take your son to bed." "You --" his face was stiff, and he almost vomited blood because of this woman''s words. "Beiming Sicheng, call her aunt later, do you hear me?" "Wu Wu, don''t..." Yang Yang is in her mother''s arms. "I''d like your son to call me sister, can''t I? Beiming, Da, Shu Uncle Beiming, he''s bleeding! Smelling the smell of tobacco on his body, Gu Huan twisted his eyebrows subconsciously. Glanced at the North Ming Mo one eye, don''t bother to pay attention to him. She picked up her son and went to the bedroom. "Cheng Cheng guai, my sister will take you to sleep, so as not to smoke other people''s second-hand smoke here!" Then, in the dark eyes of Beiming, he turned and walked into the bedroom. Beiming Mo Lengzheng looked at the cigarette still burning on his finger. After a long hesitation, he finally went to the tea table and twisted out his cigarette butt in the ashtray * GU Huan steps into the room with her son in her arms. She is very familiar with the place because she came to spend the night to show a product. Just, think of this "Ying" word, her heart is still a small tingle. She gently tucked Yang Yang into the quilt and stroked her son''s soft hair. Have a good sleep, eh Yang Yang blinked her lovely big eyes and covered her mouth with the quilt. She asked in a low voice, "Mom, sleep with me, OK?" Gu Huan, with a soft heart, leans on the edge of the bed and coaxes him softly, "Cheng Cheng is alone at home, and his mother doesn''t trust him. So when you fall asleep, mom has to go back. " Although Yang Yang was disappointed, he thought of Cheng Cheng''s pitiful appearance at home. He nodded magnanimously, "well, he may be afraid at home alone." Gu Huan gently smiles. The two brothers, who have been separated for five years, show their consideration for each other, which makes her heart warm. "Sleep well..." She stroked her son''s forehead gently as usual. Yang Yang sleepily closed his eyes. Suddenly, the room was quiet again. After a long time, Yang Yang suddenly opened her eyes and frowned, "if only Cheng Cheng were here too, then mother would not have to go..." Gu Huan sighed in the dark. Why didn''t she want to? But, forgive her selfishness, abruptly separated them, she really can''t imagine Beiming Mo know true. Phase, what kind of reaction?A cool back. She dare not think much. After coaxing Yang Yang to sleep, she lovingly printed a kiss on her son''s forehead. Then, he crept to the bedroom door, opened it, and then closed it * when she stepped out of the bedroom, she was so tired that she relaxed. Pick up the mood, she''s ready to leave. When passing by the living room, he was called by the cold voice of Beiming Mo - "where are you going?" It''s still cold without temperature. Gu Huan fingers subconsciously trembled, eyebrows gradually cold, "go home." Then she went on to the gate. Take off your shoes and change them. His low, cold and thick voice sounded again - "from the moment you promised to be a nanny, have I given you permission to go home?" When she raised her eyes again, his ghostly figure had already stood in front of her! She was still unaccustomed to the oppressive feeling brought by the tall man. She frowned and said, "Beiming Mo, if it''s not for the sake of your son''s loveliness and pity, can I be your son''s nanny?" Angry, she continued to change her shoes. He coldly browed to choose, Cheng Cheng is lovely this point he does not deny, but, "which eye do you see my son pitiful?" The chilly air-conditioning, want to freeze her into ice. "Both eyes see! With a father like you, I feel sad for your son! " She spat and squatted down. It''s strange that the shoes are easy to wear, but they haven''t been squeezed in for a long time. "Sad?" He raised his voice unconsciously. Suiyi''s eyes stare at her changing shoes. "Of course! It''s strange that your son is not pitiful to have a father who is such a jerk, such a poor man and such a scum Hoo. Finally, she put on her shoes. She got up with a sigh of relief and reached for the handle of the door. Her feet soared into the air, and she exclaimed in a reflex voice: "ah -" immediately, his cold and charming voice came from his ear, "Gu Huan, you have to make it clear that you are a nanny, right, but it''s not just my son''s nanny!" She shivered! "What do you mean?" "Don''t you understand the literal meaning?" After that, his strong arm easily dragged her into his arms, and then walked to his big bedroom Gu Huan struggled reflexively, "you make it clear to me! Beiming ink! I only promise to be your son''s baby sitter from beginning to end "Well, I need a babysitter, too!" He said it coolly. She was so angry that she vomited blood, opened her eyes, and was angry, "asshole, who''s going to be your nanny?! You let go of me - " she didn''t forget what he had done to her in the armored Humvee before! She has a good memory of revenge! He can''t expect her to serve him! She reached out and lifted her nails. He pinched his ears. "Hiss --" he gasped in pain and quickly released a hand to stop her attack! "You lunatic!" "If you don''t let me go, I''ll be even more crazy!" She clenched her teeth, opened her mouth and bit him on the arm - "Oh..." He gave a dull pain. "Gu Huan, shut up..." She just doesn''t. she bites. He insisted on not letting go! The two of them were fighting all the way. They were in a terrible mess Bang ~. Until the bedroom door is closed by his backhand! The battle finally ended with Gu Huan being eaten by the jungle! Gu Huan was thrown on the bed by him. After a fight, she was so tired that she was out of breath "What do you want, asshole?" Beiming Mo frowns and stares at a circle of teeth marks on his arm. Is this woman a dog? She''s more cruel than him! "I haven''t asked you yet. Before, I was still crying and wanted to kill me. Why did I run to the door all of a sudden?" He encircled his arm and stood by the bed, looking down at the person lying on his back - his long black hair spread out on the snow-white bed. His face was white and fair, and his skin was pink because of the fight. A pair of crystal clear eyes, glared at him, the beauty of the fire. His eyes suddenly dimmed, and a touch of lustre of emotion and desire appeared. Gu Huan clenches her teeth. If it''s not for her son''s sake, will she bear with him? Avoiding his aggressive eyes, she swallowed for a moment and said perfunctorily, "Oh, it''s just that I figured out later that you did it because you were jealous. You can''t see me with other men...""Shut up Her cool "jealous" made his eyes slightly confused, but he soon covered it up and said, "who told you, I''m jealous?" His tall and tall body fell down immediately after the cold words She missed a beat! "No Not jealous. What''s that? " He frowned tightly, stretched out his long and vigorous knuckles, brushed her smooth face, and his voice was as deep as a ghost. "You forget, I''m a cleanliness addict. I don''t like people touching my things!" His "thing" made her eyes twinkle. "Go to your stuff! You are a thing. No, you are not a thing She opened her mouth in anger, bit him and brushed her lips. Ban''s fingertips -- he took a cool breath, and his eyes were cold. "Gu Huan, you little dog thing --" it took her a long time to bite hard, and her starry eyes sparked -- "you little dog thing, your whole family are all dog things!" As soon as the words came out, she wanted to bite off her tongue. Don''t you scold his family for their precious sons? "Is it?" He dangerously half narrowed his cold eyes, suddenly bent down his lower lip and planted a strawberry on her neck! Then, with resolute fingers, she tore at her colla Chapter 89 Gu Huan was already exhausted in the fight just now, but he just wanted to fight back. He was caught by his backhand. He acted as fast as a wild animal that hunted animals and quickly swallowed her alive! "Asshole! Take off your paws "No way!" "Scum! Take your pig''s mouth off "Curse, the more I curse, the more excited I am!" "Ah -" in the end, she was in a passive position, and let him lie on her and act as a bully After a long pause, she thought about the way to cure his father -- "wait, Beiming Mo --" "what''s the matter? What else do you want to do? " He was impatient, and his voice was turbid, but his hand was not idle for a moment. "I I haven''t bathed yet! " She spat out a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, the person lying on her body suddenly stopped for a moment, and then continued. "Hello! Don''t you hear me? I, still, haven''t, wash, bath, you gnaw to go on? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person lying on her body pauses again, it seems that those cleanliness addict cells begin to struggle. She kept up her efforts and lit a fire again. "Beiming ink, don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? I''m full of rancid smell. Don''t you dislike me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes are deep and fierce, gathering a group of hidden and enduring flames. Her cool words, bit by bit in pouring out his hot enthusiasm. She couldn''t help it. "Oh, if you don''t dislike it, come on, let''s go on..." Then he deliberately raised his sweaty arm and put it on his shoulder - with a smile on his face! His brows were tangled. Cleanliness and love and desire are interwoven Finally, he suddenly pulled himself up and looked down at her with a gloomy face and spat - "Gu Huan, you are cruel!" In front of her body, she gasped, and the stone hanging in her heart fell down. Thanks to his cleanliness habit, she got away with it. "Take a bath!" His black eyes passed a fine light. "I don''t want it!" Bathing is like washing off the amulet. She doesn''t want to, "I''m going home!" There is Cheng Cheng at home, and she can''t rest assured. He screwed his brow tightly and glared at her. "Why don''t you know that whether it''s my secretary or a toy, even the present nanny has to be around the clock?" Her eyes darkened and a touch of pain crossed her heart. Her face turned pale as she gathered her spirits. Get up and get out of bed. As he put on his clothes, he said, "Beiming Mo, I''m not your secretary long ago! As for toys, I have lost all my things in that gamble! As I said, who do you want to give to the "Ying" project? Tomorrow I will formally resign with Gu. I won''t play this game! From now on, you can hear me clearly. I''m just your son''s baby sitter. I have nothing to do with you! " "Nothing to do with a dime?" He slightly narrowed his eyes and gradually clenched his fists. After wearing it, she stood up. Pass him, go straight to the door and pick up a shoe that just fell in the fight. not to utter a single word. Looking at her slender figure, his eyes became more and more deep and dangerous. "The first lover appeared, so can''t wait to get rid of me? Gu Huan, I won''t make you happy! " With a slight tremor, she stepped out of the door and picked up another shoe in the corridor. Barefoot on the floor, still speechless. Go to the front door, finger on the door handle, this time, he did not stop her. And the cold voice wanted to penetrate her heart Valley, "good! You don''t want to play, do you? I just let Gu be shortlisted, I just play a more exciting game She clenched her lips. Petals, fingertips a chestnut, "whatever you want!" Then open the door, bang. Leave without nostalgia * GU Huan has a night show. But unexpectedly found the fire of the car has been waiting downstairs. She was surprised, but expected. As a loyal subordinate of Beiming Mo, Xinghuo doesn''t complain even if he doesn''t sleep all night. Perhaps, this is the so-called 24-hour pass by of Beiming family! Unfortunately, she can''t! I don''t want to do it! "Miss Gu?" Xing Huo was obviously surprised. He quickly opened the door and got out of the car. "Where are you going? Shall I see you off? " Gu Huan shook his head, "no, I can fight myself." "But --" Xing Huo hesitated. Looking at Gu Huan, his eyes were stunned.I didn''t expect Su yingwan to linger for so long. Now she is willing to come downstairs. Two women just happened to bump into each other. "Miss Gu Huan --" Su yingwan''s soft voice sounded gently in the night sky. Gu Huan''s back trembled and looked back. Su yingwan''s pale face came into view. She was not only her name, but also her voice. It''s just that she has some accidents. She will meet Su yingwan here. Su yingwan narrowed her eyes slightly. She showed her amazement. She walked slowly to Gu Huan and said with a gentle smile, "why don''t Mo stay with you? It''s so late. It''s really wrong to let you go back alone as a girl!" Gu Huan slightly raised his eyes and looked at Su yingwan seriously. Suddenly he was a little curious. What kind of woman could follow Beiming Mo for ten years, but still be waiting after breaking up with him? "Miss Su, why don''t I deliver first --" before Xing Huo''s words were finished, Su yingwan quickly interrupted, "send Miss Gu back, Mo still needs me." Su yingwan''s implied words are clear as soon as he hears them. But the master told him to send Miss Su back, and Xing Huo didn''t dare disobey him. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. The master asked me to send you back. I have to carry it out. As for Miss Gu... " He took a look at Gu Huan and said, "get on the bus, too. I''ll see Miss Su back and see you off." Su yingwan''s face was stiff and embarrassed. Gu Huan''s subconscious frowning is not surprised by Beiming Mo''s unfeeling for Su yingwan. "No She lightly pulled to pull lips, "you send Miss Su to go back." The cool wind under the night sky is a little chilly. She picked up her arms and stepped forward. Su yingwan looks at her indifferent figure, her eyes are more and more dark. After all, I could not bear it. I cried after Gu Huan, "Gu Huan, I don''t need your sympathy! Because the moment of happiness is always just a moment.... " Gu Huan stopped for a moment without looking back. Deep twist eyebrows, body into the night sky Back home. Gu Huan did not dare to turn on the light for fear of waking the child. However, I accidentally kicked a small soft object at the entrance. I was shocked subconsciously and quickly turned on the light - only to find that the small object was Cheng Cheng curled up in the wall! He was a little sleepy, as if he felt a ray of light and opened his dim eyes. "God, my baby..." She had a sour nose. Squat down. Body, a child tightly into his arms. "Mom, you''re back." Cheng Cheng cleverly sinks into his mother''s arms. The little guy who is half asleep thinks he is dreaming. "Little fool. Melon! Didn''t you say you wanted to have a good rest? " She choked in her throat. "If mom doesn''t come back, are you going to wait for the door here until dawn?" Feeling his mother''s temperature, Cheng Cheng felt at ease and contented, and said, "Cheng Cheng wants to wait for his mother to take his brother home..." A clear tear ran down her cheek. Hold the child''s body tightly, this moment, she trembles incomparably. "Baby, mom has wronged you..." "Well..." Cheng Cheng contentedly approaches her shoulder socket and closes her eyes, "don''t be wronged, Cheng Cheng wants to be with her mother forever..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding her son tightly, she choked and couldn''t say a word. Yangyang is in beimingmo. Cheng Cheng is here. Two children, but each side of the world. No matter which one, she can''t rest assured! What should we do? What should we do? That night, she held the child in her arms and opened her eyes until dawn * in the morning, the first ray of sunshine falls on the earth. A new day has begun. When Cheng Cheng wakes up again, Gu Huan is already busy in the kitchen. He couldn''t believe looking at this gentle and loving figure, "Mom, are you back?" Obviously the kid doesn''t remember last night. I thought it was a dream. Gu Huan looked back and said with a smile, "go to brush your teeth and wash your face. After eating and drinking enough, my mother will take a few days off for you and the teacher at school." "Please. Leave?" Cheng Cheng frowned, "why?" She smiles mysteriously, "keep it a secret for now. Because mom is going to give you a surprise "Really?" Cheng Cheng''s eyes, darkened for many days, finally brightened again. Gu Huan saw his son regaining his childlike luster, and his heart couldn''t help brushing a burst of softness. After a night of ideological struggle, in order to let the children have a complete and happy childhood, she will not go back to the old way she has gone through, nor experience the sad childhood she has experienced. No matter how difficult or dangerous it is, she will never turn back * just as Gu Huan has finished his job, Yifeng calls in.She looked at the warm name on the screen of her mobile phone, hesitated for a few seconds and answered - "hello?" "Good morning, Huan." Her heart trembles, in adversity to hear this refreshing voice, for anyone will bear. Can''t help moving it. Even if also maple is simple to cannot again simple greeting. For her exhausted life, it is also like a timely help. "Good morning, Yifeng." She answered in a soft voice and glanced at Cheng Cheng, who was sitting quietly in the sofa reading a book. Her eyes were soft. "How about breakfast? I''ll pick you up at your house. " "No, I''ve eaten..." She blurted out subconsciously, but her eyes were looking at her son, "Yi Feng, I want to tell you something, I want to resign. Could you please tell my father about it?" "Quit?" Also Maple obviously surprised Leng. Gu Huan nodded with a smile, holding his mobile phone, and his eyes were still soft looking at Cheng Cheng. Yi Feng, I''m tired. The building is not suitable for me at all. Gu will ask you later. " "Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Yi Feng''s voice is full-bodied worry, "well, why do you want to resign? You know, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have entered Gu''s family at all... " "I''m sorry, Yifeng --" she interrupted him in a hurry. In her clear eyes, only Cheng Cheng''s pretty white face took a deep breath. "The answer you asked me yesterday, I think I can give it to you now..." Chapter 90 "No!" Yi Feng quickly denied, "Huan, I don''t want your sorry! This is not the answer I want! Clearly you can choose again, why do you want to resist me? Why do you say I''m sorry when I''m strong enough to protect you? Huan, I don''t want to hear such an answer. I refuse your resignation. Stop it, OK? " Yifeng''s heartfelt words touched her heartstrings. She looked at her son, her eyes suddenly felt a heat, "Yifeng Do you know what I''ve been through in these five years? How can you be sure that Gu Huan in five years'' time is still the one you like? I didn''t make a scene, really. I just don''t want to deal with the project of "Ying" any more I''m so tired, I want to rest, and you still have a bright future. Why waste it on me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yifeng is silent on the phone. Gu Huan seemed to be able to hear the sadness on the other end of the phone. If fate could come again, she would like to hold on to Yifeng''s hand and never let it go again. However, she has a pair of sons. Before her son is unhappy, what qualification does she have to talk about her own happiness? It''s also because Yifeng is so perfect that she doesn''t want to delay his youth and his time. He deserves a better woman "Yifeng..." She was just about to speak. But he interrupted in a hurry, "don''t make this decision easily, Huan! Give me a little more time, will you? I''ll let you know that I''m your best choice! " "Yifeng -" dududu. He has hung up. Gu Huan looked at the screen, stunned for a while. I feel that there is something in Yifeng''s words, but I can''t guess it. Yang Mou again, Cheng Liang''s crystal black pupil has already looked at her. "What''s the matter?" She touched her face and laughed warmly. "Looking at her mother like this, is there something dirty on her face?" Cheng Cheng quietly shook his head and suddenly asked, "doesn''t mom like dad?" She was a little surprised with a shiver in her heart. "Why do you ask that?" "When mom just called, she looked very gentle. It''s not the same as when I called Dad. " Cheng Cheng''s mind is delicate, which is obvious. She sighed, because she didn''t know Cheng Cheng was pretending to be Yang Yang, so she criticized many things about Beiming Mo in front of her children. Xu is flesh and blood. Well, she knows that Cheng still loves him very much in his heart. Otherwise, over the years, the child will not make every effort, just for him! With a touch of heartache, she put down the phone, went to her son and hugged him intimately, "what about Cheng Cheng''s hope?" Cheng Cheng bit his little lip and thought for a while. Then, from Gu Huan''s arms slide out, small body Dong Dong Dong Dong ran into the room. The rustle was like the sound of rummaging. After a while, he trotted back with a stack of picture books. Panting, he handed the picture album to his mother. There was a little pink and tender color on his face. "Here is Cheng Cheng''s hope --" GU Huan took the picture album from his child and opened it page by page Heart, with a pair of pictures, and more and more tight. Until the last one, her eyes suddenly became hot - it was a sunny suburb, a green land full of rape and yellow flowers. Her scaly white fingertips pointed to the person wearing the flower cap in the painting, "this is mom, right?" Cheng Cheng nodded. Then, she pointed to another child who was lying lazily on the flowers with fireworks and Toad glasses on, "this is Yang Yang." then, as like as two peas, the other child, with short hair, stood quietly behind the broken flower cap. The quiet face of happiness was indifferent. She laughs: "this, it''s you." Finally In the flowers, far away, she found a cold man in a suit and sunglasses, "this, it''s you. Dad..." It''s a family of four in the beautiful sunshine. It''s a family of four in the warm spring breeze. But under Cheng Cheng''s brush, he drew a light sadness. It was four people, but not one family Her eyes were astringent, and she raised her eyes to look at the child. "Cheng Cheng wants her mother to be gentle with her father, too?" Cheng Cheng shakes his head. After a long time, he says, "Cheng Cheng just wants to Dad likes mom... " And he doesn''t expect his father to like him any more There was a touch in her heart. He didn''t say he wanted mom to like Dad, but he wanted dad to like mom. What a sweet child. Eyes covered with a layer of mist, she inhaled sour nose, "silly child, you know your hope Will it turn into despair in the end? " How could Beiming Mo like her? She didn''t want to cheat Cheng Cheng, didn''t want him to have the extravagant hope that could never be realized, "so, mom now hopes that you two brothers are well, nothing else!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng is silent. * after Gu Huan took a few days off from school for Cheng Cheng. Another call to Yangyang. When she learned that the child was still in bed, she could not help sighing: "little lazy, the sun is all in the fart. Why don''t you get up?" Yang Yang murmured, "I can''t see the sun. Yang Yang''s life is dark..." "Who dares to take away our precious sunshine? Mom must settle with that man! " Her heart a soft, coax, "Yang Yang good ah, quickly get up, to see you. Dad is still at home?" "Oh." Yang Yang rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed, holding the phone tightly. Barefoot son, Dong Dong Dong ran out of the door. Gu Huan could hear the sound of the boy on the other end of the phone. Yang Yang, like a little detective, searched room by room. "No living room, no big bedroom, no guest bedroom There is no kitchen, no bathroom There is no toilet! Oh, there is no one at home. The report is over! " Gu Huan, listening to the sonorous voice of children, can''t help but feel happy. Suddenly, he thinks about it again. It seems that there is still a place where Yang Yang hasn''t gone. "Balcony, baby, go to the panoramic balcony and have a look!" Yangyang holding the phone, obedient quickly ran to the balcony. Gu Huan suddenly heard the sound of "Wow -" and his heart beat! Subconsciously shouting: "what''s the matter with baby?" Yang Yang was shocked for a long time before she screamed on the phone, "Birdman Birdy dad, he Dead Wow... " Gu Huan was so scared that his soul trembled and his throat choked. "Dead, dead?" * GU Huan hung up and turned pale. Cheng Cheng followed him and grabbed his mother''s arm anxiously. He seemed to hear something and asked, "Mom, who''s dead? Is Dad dead? " "Cheng Cheng, mom has to go to see the situation. You stay at home..." "No, mom, I''m going!" Cheng Cheng shakes his head firmly. In his dark star eyes is the light of perseverance. "I must go to see my father!" Gu Huan calm brow, seriously looked at the child, after all, father and son, she can''t bear. What''s more, what happened to Beiming Mo? Yangyang couldn''t make it clear on the phone. Urgent! In the end, she compromised, "OK! Then hurry to pack up with your mother and take the clothes that your mother bought for you and Yangyang... " "Yes, mom!" * GU Huan got on a taxi with a huge suitcase. I got off the bus and came to Yeying Yipin building. She hesitated for a moment, looked up at the skyscraper, took a deep breath, held the trunk lever in her hand, straightened her waist, and walked straight into the building Just entering the door of the building, the security manager in the hall stood up politely and nodded respectfully to her because he had seen Beiming Mo bring her before. Her heart subconsciously a tight, reluctantly smile. Glancing at the ubiquitous monitors in the hall, he hurried into the elevator with his suitcase. There are still monitors in the elevator. She pursed her lips and her palms were sweating, but she pretended to be nothing. Ding! The elevator is on. She pulled the suitcase and quickly went to the door of beimingmo''s residence, and pressed the doorbell - the door was opened by Yangyang. Little luotou immediately burst into tears when she saw her mother It''s just that the little guy just yelled out the word "Ma" and was covered by Gu Huan. "Shh! Call me sister She scanned the room carefully, and did not see the servant''s shadow. It must be that after Beiming Mo sent the two servants away last night, he didn''t ask anyone to come again. Yangyang rare clever nod, smart eyes full of tears. Obviously scared by his Birdy dad. Gu Huan''s heart strings tightened, and he quickly dragged his suitcase into the room. Before I had time to change my shoes, I stepped on high heels and went to the balcony - at first sight, I saw Beiming Mo lying on the balcony floor, his face was calm with his eyes closed, and several wine bottles were scattered around. I''m still wearing the big bathrobe I had last night. Loose only cover the key parts, mermaid lines of chest muscle, red fruit open out. Especially that pair of long legs with thick hair can be seen under her eyes. Her cheek is so hot! Hell, he used male sex to stimulate her early in the morning. Why didn''t he really die? But I was relieved. "Honey, you. Dad is just drunk, not really dead." "Not dead?" Yang Yang didn''t believe it. He raised his little foot and kicked the motionless Beiming Mo on the ground¡ª¡ªIf it''s true, that bird man who has always been arrogant and cold-blooded, no matter how he kicks today, has no response! Yang Yang''s action scared Gu Huan, she quickly picked up Yang Yang, "little villain, do you want to make your father jump up and strangle you?" "Well, he almost scared me to pee. He was sleeping like a corpse..." "Shh, keep it down." Gu Huan drooped his eyes and glanced at Beiming ink. This guy''s face was paralyzed, and his face was covered with a strange red powder. He was so drunk that he deserved to be kicked by his son! Then he turned around, held Yang Yang in his arms, went to the entrance, changed his shoes, took up his suitcase with one hand, and went straight into the Yang Yang house Bang ~. The door is closed and locked. Put Yang Yang down. "Mom, is it swollen? The bird man''s body is still lying on the balcony. Don''t we need to deal with it... " Yang Yang, it''s as easy as dealing with garbage. "No hurry." She smiles and sighs, then carefully lays the suitcase flat on the floor. The fingers gently open the lock of the trunk. When the lid of the trunk is opened, Yang Yuan''s eyes widened - "ah ah You - " " Chapter 91 Yang Yang rubbed his eyes inconceivably and saw clearly: Cheng Cheng was curled up in the trunk! Gu Huan painfully hugs Cheng Cheng out and touches the child''s clean face, "is it bad, baby?" Cheng Cheng shakes his head and leans quietly in his mother''s arms. The lock of the suitcase is not tightly locked, and there is still a gap to breathe. "Mom, I just heard you say that dad is just drunk?" "Well." She smiles gently. Yang Yang couldn''t stand it. "Oh, mom, you''re not good. You''ve brought this boy here secretly!" Cheng Cheng calmly glanced at Yang Yang, "I''m not a kid, I''m your brother." "Ah! Once we meet again! Bei Ming Si Cheng, please have something new, OK? You''ll die if you''re not my brother? " Yang Yang rolled his eyes and rushed to Gu Huan''s arms with a strong desire to stay behind. He ran the Cheng roughly. Cheng Cheng clings to his mother''s arms and refuses to let go. "Gu Yangyang, my mother said that I was carried away by the Beiming family because I was born first. I''m the boss! Ten minutes older than you "Mom, I don''t follow, I don''t follow!" Yang Yang pouts. She stares at Cheng Cheng and stomps, "it''s only ten minutes old. You''re the boss with Mao?" "Well, ten minutes is big." On Cheng Cheng''s face, there was a trace of complacency. "What''s more, I''m better than you by ability and ability. I have to be your brother! " Yang Yang''s face was bent, and his little body twisted and twisted in his mother''s arms. "Hum, hairy, great! The eldest is the eldest. Anyway, the eldest is very old - " his repeated emphasis on the word" old "made Cheng Cheng frown," where am I old! I''m only ten minutes older than you! " "Hum hum, don''t say ten minutes, ten seconds is an old thing!" "Gu Yangyang -" "hum, how to drop it?" "Don''t go too far! Think about who is going to take that boring and childish course for you now, and who is going to get 100 marks for your subject examination? " "Oh, who is going to take the prison of Beiming house for you? Who is the one who bears the torment of father Birdman for you? " ¡­¡­ Gu Huan was angry and funny, and quickly put the two little guys into his arms. "All right, all right. It''s hard for the two brothers to see the above. Why did they quarrel with each other Instead of the touching situation of Gu Huan''s imagination, such as crying with joy, meeting with flesh and blood again, and crying on the spot, the two brothers scrambled to be the boss as soon as they met. Cheng Cheng has been with Beiming family since he was a child, and influenced by Beiming ink. Although he looks like a light cloud on the surface, he is more powerful than anyone else in his heart. She shakes her head, sighs and laughs, "mom finally sees you together. Cheng Cheng asks her brother to follow her brother, OK?" "Well, mom, I promise you." Cheng Cheng nodded cleverly. Yang Yang is not willing to pout her lips, "I know!" "Well behaved, you are all my mother''s favorite baby!" With one hand and one baby, Gu Huan suddenly felt that happiness was in his arms. Suddenly, tears fell down without warning. Cheng Cheng raised his little hand and gently helped his mother wipe away her tears. "Mom doesn''t cry." "Mom should laugh." Yang Yang also not to be outdone raised his little hand, for his mother to wipe the other side of the tears. "Well! Mom doesn''t cry, mom laughs. " Gu looked at two as like as two peas, who had different temperament, "come and talk to one of your brothers about one thing." "two." "What''s the matter?" Scratch your head. Cheng Cheng''s mind is smart, and his small eyebrows can''t help frowning: "mom wants to say, do I have to stay with Yangyang and go with Yangyang?" "Yes! I''ll go, I''ll go -- "Yang Yang can go, white and tender. Her face immediately opened a flower with a smile," I can finally get out of prison, oh, la... " "No Gu huanchong pinched Yang Yang''s little nose and said, "I want to run out all day. Don''t you know how worried my mother is?" Then, she turned her eyes and took a serious look at Cheng Cheng. She brushed the child''s frown and said, "baby, don''t be afraid. Mom is not willing to separate you. What''s more, you''re a South and a North, and your mother can''t take care of running at both ends every day. It''s better to put your little brother and son together, and your mother will feel more at ease. " "But Isn''t mom afraid that Dad will find out? " Cheng Cheng is worried. "Cut, find out. Mom gave birth to me. Do you want to beat me and put me back in mom''s stomach?" Yangyang is heartless. Gu Huan as like as two peas in her face, and in her expression, , "your son and your brother have heard clearly: first, you must not let your father know that I am your mother, so you must call my sister before your father; second, you can not let your father see two identical children at the same time, and you can not let him suspect that he has two sons; As like as two peas as like as two peas, you brother must wear the same clothes and dress the same way. Even the hair, the mother must be treated as long as you can. You have to make a pair of twins with a similar degree of 100%, and you can''t appear at the same time on the same occasion, do you know?"I see, mom." Cheng Cheng still nodded cleverly, but there was a little joy in his eyes, "Mom means to let Cheng Cheng stay here? Living with mom, dad and brother? Is that the surprise my mother gave me? " "Ha ha, yes, baby, my mother can''t bear it any more. I''ll leave you alone at home and wait for my mother." Last night Cheng Cheng curled up in the corner of the figure, still hovering in her mind, can not help but sour. In particular, Cheng Cheng''s painting of four people in the rape field is not the same family, which makes her feel extremely and learn from the past. The next day, even if it is a great adventure, she can never let any child be wronged again! However, his brow was tangled, small. His facial features were wrinkled. After looking at Gu Huan for a long time, he finally said - "Oh, woo, it''s tiring to play the role of twins with Beiming Sicheng Mom, can I go back to my third uncle to sleep? " "No!" "No Cheng Cheng and Gu Huan share the same voice. Cheng Cheng turns a white eye helplessly, "you go to three uncles there to still not be to fool around all day, romantic happy?"? And what do you mean I''m boring? We are twins. Do we need to be twins? " "Wait a minute, the third uncle you mentioned is not the superstar Anthony of Beiming, right?" Gu Huan knows very little about the famous characters in Beiming family, but she has heard about some of the lace scandals of Beiming sanshao. Ya is just a playboy, a peacock man with a screen everywhere! "Well, the third uncle is a star." Cheng Cheng nodded. "No Gu Huan repeated again, clutching Yangyang''s little ear, and said sternly, "Mom will never allow you to mix with such a person! So it''s settled, everything is done according to my mother''s words, no resistance, no refutation, no appeal! Exit - " " yes, your honor is wise! " Cheng Cheng rarely blooms a smile. Maybe it''s a child''s nature. He raises his little hand and salutes his mother. make complaints about the local tyrants and evil gentry, and bully the weak, and whoa... "Oh, now Mandarin has made great progress. I can speak four words How dare you say mother is a local tyrant? Is that your Birdy father who is still lying outside? " "Well, he''s not a local tyrant." Yang Yang te shook his head seriously, gritted his teeth and threw down a sentence, "he is a bandit tyrant!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± @_ @£¡ Cheng Cheng is speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ~_ ~£¡ Gu Huan sweat drops. * lock the two brothers in the room and let them change their clothes to be twins. Gu Huan came out of the room and went straight to the balcony. Beiming Mo was still quiet. When she thought of his atrocity last night, she really confirmed Yangyang''s "bandit tyrant". Thinking of this, she can''t help but raise her legs, also learning the foreign look, and gently kicked her feet toward Beiming Mo, "Hey, Beiming Mo, are you still pretending to be dead?" Who knows, Beiming ink just slightly twisted eyebrows, then no response. She squatted down and gazed at his extremely beautiful facial features. To find that his face seems more and more red and moist than before. Calm brow, she raised her finger, gently touched his skin, "ah, it''s so hot -" damn, this man has a fever So, she dragged up his feet and pulled out, "Beiming Mo, don''t harm others!" Her heart was a little flustered. Clenching his teeth, he tried to drag him from the balcony floor into the inner room. "You''ve always been very good, haven''t you? Don''t you care most about who you are? You wake up! Are you not afraid that tomorrow''s morning paper in city a will publish the news that Beiming Mogao, the president of Beiming group, was burned to death in his own home? People will laugh to death... " Dong ~. She accidentally bumped his brain into the cupboard while dragging him. "Oh..." In his lethargy, he uttered a painful chant, his facial features were slightly tangled, and his body seemed to be dragged by something, constantly moving She dragged him and continued to swim in the long house Around the corner, Dong ~. Again. "She..." He felt as if his head had been hit by a shot put, and the pain made him gnash his teeth. The consciousness gradually came to consciousness, and a familiar voice appeared to be heard in my ear - "Beiming Mo! You are such a jerk, such a bad character, such a scum, such a bird. Beast, you are a disaster If you want to burn yourself white again, you will harm others and yourself! I tell you, I will never... " She just wanted to say, "let the kids recognize you as a white, crazy dad."! But I didn''t expect that his hoarse and low voice suddenly burst into the air - " What''s not going to happen? " "Ah -" she shook her hands as she pulled him. Dong ~.As a result, Beiming Mo''s head hit the corner again gorgeous! "Hiss --" he took a cold breath. If his body didn''t work hard, he swore that he would jump up and strangle the woman, "did you murder --" "you, you wake up?" Gu Huan''s cheeks were bulging, and his eyebrows were tangled. She was scared to death. She almost showed up. Beiming Mo frowned and felt his head buzzing. His body was unusually hot. He told himself that he had a fever. The memory of last night also surged into my mind. Unexpectedly, in front of her, the woman still had a look of schadenfreude: "Beiming Mo, you drink so much wine to hurt your body. You deserve to have a high fever He suffered a headache and stared at her for a long time, "it''s all your work -" "me?" She was shocked. "I said, Mr. Beiming, have you burned your brain? What do you care about your high fever? " Chapter 92 "Hum!" He is stuffy. Hum a, that deep like the black eye of the sea special you resentful glance at her one eye, startle she carefully dirty work jump disorderly jump! On the naive is unfair, this man clearly a pair of sick appearance, incredibly damned so attractive! Men are really terrible. What''s more, this guy is still a wolf in a handsome appearance! "If it wasn''t for you, would I have taken a cold bath to reduce the fire?" He murmured. If it wasn''t for the woman who aroused his desire last night and refused to take a bath, his impending desire would not be relieved for a long time, and he would take a cold bath to destroy his lofty little brother! How dare this woman say it''s none of her business? Gu Huan is not stupid. Besides, having experienced that kind of thing with him, he knows the meaning of his words. The cheek suddenly a heat, she glared at him two eyes, "oneself have clean habit, can rely on others?"? What''s more, I''m not your one. I have no obligation to "bring down the fire" for you! Besides, why don''t you go to your home, Su yingwan? " His face froze! Red and white. The high fever and hangover made him very tired. "I''ll take care of you sooner or later!" He gritted his teeth, "go to call Xing Huo and ask him to call Dr. Chen to come over..." * after half an hour. Xinghuo brings Doctor Chen to Yeying Yipin. Dr. Chen is a private doctor of Beiming family. Before the fire, Cheng Cheng and Gu Huan have been sitting on the sofa in the living room, quietly waiting for the doctor. Xing Huo had some accidents, and Gu Huan was there, but he didn''t ask much. He took Dr. Chen to beimingmo''s room After some tossing, the burning of Beiming ink began to recede. Xing Huo then let go and went to the living room and respectfully called Cheng Cheng, "young master, are you still used to living here? My wife asked me, if you need anything else, I''ll send it to you. " Cheng Cheng takes a look at Xing Huo and shakes his head indifferently. "You tell Grandma that I''m fine here. Let her not worry. And just take care of Bella for me. " Xing Huo is a little bit surprised. Young Master Cheng''s calm words seem to be back to what they used to be. But A while ago, the young master was still fighting with the master. He deliberately ate instant noodles and chewed peppers to annoy the master? Why do you say it''s good to stay here now? Gu Huan looks at Xing Huo and looks into Cheng Cheng''s eyes. He is afraid of what he will see. He says with a smile -- "brother Xing Huo ~" the sound of "brother Xing Huo" makes Xing Huo numb and cool. "Ha ha, don''t be so polite, Miss Gu..." If the master hears this, he will suffer. "Well, your master asked me to stay as your young master''s baby sitter to take charge of the children''s daily life. So don''t worry "Please take care of the young master." Although there were some accidents, the master allowed Miss Gu to approach the young master, but the young master was taken care of after all, and Xing Huo was relieved. Then he continued, "by the way, can you ask Miss Gu, why does the master have a fever?" "Er..." Gu Huan suddenly some embarrassed, how can you say that guy is to vent. Desire. Fire and flush cold water bath hair burning? She said with a dry smile, "probably because of the cold wind..." "No. The master hasn''t had a high fever for many years. He''s always strong. Besides, there''s an important party at Beiming house tonight. He should take the young master back to Beiming house Now that I''m so sick, how can I go back and tell the master and his wife... " "Beiming family gathering?" Gu Huan Leng for a moment, "do you mean he already knew that he would go back to Beiming''s home tonight?" "Yes. Although the master is not happy to go back, the master has ordered that I must take the master and the young master back to Beiming house tonight. " Xing Huo sighed, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the room. "What can I do now?" Gu Huan twisted his eyebrows, and subconsciously felt that the high fever of Beiming ink might even be caused on purpose. Is it to escape from the gathering of Beiming family tonight? She shook her head, shaking away the crazy idea. He is the second youngest of Beiming. It''s normal for him to go back to Beiming''s home, isn''t it? "Well, you go back and hide from master Beiming and Mrs Beiming, so that they don''t worry. In the evening, we''ll see what happens to him. " "Well. For today''s sake, this is the only way. " "Xing Huo agrees," I''ll trouble Miss Gu here. " "You''re welcome." * after Xing Huo left, Cheng Yang looked at Gu Huan and said, "Mom, Xing Huo said that there is an important party in Beiming tonight. If dad goes back, who will follow me and Yangyang?" Gu Huan gently helped the child''s face, "in fact, you know the answer, don''t you?" "Well." Cheng Cheng''s eyes were dim, but he nodded cleverly, "Yang Yang is too skinny. If I go, my mother will be more at ease..." "My mother knows that Cheng Cheng is very obedient and a sensible child." Gu Huan put Cheng Cheng in his arms. "Mom knows what you''re afraid of. You''re afraid that once you go back to Beiming''s house, you''ll never get out again, as you used to, won''t you? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng is silent. "Silly boy." She chuckled and shaved his little nose. "If you. Dad doesn''t bring you back, you''ll let uncle Xinghuo send you here, you know? Mom and Yangyang will be waiting for you at home. " Cheng Cheng raised his finger, "pull hook." Gu Huan''s lips rise and his son''s little finger is raised. Cheng Cheng is too insecure. Over the years, Beiming Mo really owes him. "Pull the hook." * Beiming ink is still sleeping, hanging the needle, burning a little bit, slowly retreating. At noon, Gu Huan cooked a rich lunch for the two children. It was the first time for mother and son to have dinner at the same table. Just, everything has to be carried on quietly, even the breath son all dare not gasp greatly, afraid of North Ming Mo a carelessly wake up. However, mother and son also enjoy the thrilling life of being a thief. The meal ended in a pleasant atmosphere. * GU Huan went to bed with her two children in her arms and had a rest. At this time, the phone rang - she twisted her eyebrows and glanced at the screen. It was her mother Yu Fen''s phone. Heart thump for a while, answer, "hello?" "Huanhuan..." Yu Fen''s voice was as soft as before, but Gu Huan felt a lump in his throat. "Mom, what can I do for you?" "Huanhuan, you are still angry with your mother, aren''t you?" Gu Huan''s fingertips are a little stiff, "no..." She''s not angry, she''s disappointed. "If not. Huanhuan, my mother is afraid that you are still angry and will not listen to my mother. " Yu Fen breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed, "Yang Yang, is the child OK recently? Are you good? What''s wrong with the exam results? Have you made any progress... " "Ma --" Gu Huan interrupted Yu Fen''s words in a deep voice, "Yang Yang, everything is OK. How about you? Are you looking after your family? " "I I''m fine... " Yu Fen''s words suddenly creaked. Gu Huan is easy to understand, but what can she say? In Gu''s family, as long as Gu''s mother and daughter are here, you can''t expect to have a good life. This road was chosen by her mother. At the beginning of the kidnapping, her mother would rather be whipped to pieces than help Gu Shengtian. Sheng, what else can she say? Her fingertips trembled and she bit her lip Take care, mom "Huanhuan I know you''re still blaming me... " Yu Fen sighed heavily, "Mom, I really appreciate your care over the years You know, mom has nothing else to ask for in her life. She only wants to be you in her lifetime. Dad''s wife is just as good as you can be. Even if she dies, mom will die in peace.... " Heart bang when a sound, like something broken. Gu Huan''s eyes were suddenly wet. "Mom, you''ve had the dream of marrying Gu Shengtian for more than 20 years, and you still won''t wake up?" "No --" Yu Fen''s breath suddenly burst up, and there was a little resentment in her tone. "I deserve the position of Mrs. gu! What is she, Ruan Suping? I had some money in my mother''s family, so I broke up Sheng Tian and me. If it hadn''t been for this, you and I would have been a couple... " Ruan Suping is Gu Anqi''s mother and Gu Shengtian''s Yuanpei. "Ma! What''s the matter with you? Is Mrs. Gu really so important? " Gu Huan''s heart was inexplicably heavy, and he felt that something was wrong with his mother. "Huanhuan..." Yu Fen''s voice softened again immediately, and she sobbed, "my mother is old. I don''t know how long she can live. Watching Ruan Suping show her strength, my mother will die in her own eyes Huanhuan, help your mother, and then help your mother... " "Help me?" Gu Huan sneered, his heart began to bleed, "Mom, how can I help you? I even sold my most precious things There''s nothing to sell. Do you still have to fight for your life? " ¡°¡­¡­ Huanhuan... " Yu Fen''s words flashed for a moment, and she began to cry, "no, Huanhuan, it won''t kill you You. Didn''t dad say at the beginning that as long as Gu could win the "Ying" project, he would divorce Ruan Suping and marry me. Do you remember? " Gu Huan was pale with tears in his eyes. "I remember..." But I never thought that after so much grief, my mother would never let go. "That''s good. I listen to you. Dad said that Gu has entered the final of the competition! Huanhuan, it''s the last time. Mom just asks you not to give up... " "In the final?" She thought of what Beiming Mo had said last night. She thought that he wanted to fight against her. She subconsciously frowned, "Mom, did Gu Shengtian tell you something?" "Nothing..." Yu Fen hesitated, "your father said that Yifeng told him this morning that you are going to resign. Your father is afraid that you will do something stupid, so let me ask you what happened?" It turns out that My mother has made such a big circle, just to make her not quit!! Gu Huan''s heart is as cool as water.Take a deep breath and hold the knuckles of your mobile phone. "Mom, you go back to Gu Shengtian and tell him to cherish Yifeng! It''s up to him to win the project. And I don''t want to pay attention to it any more, and I won''t go to Gu''s office in the future -- "her throat is a little tight, choking," Mom, take care! I wish you success, future Mrs. gu "No, Huanhuan..." Doodle doodle. Gu Huan reluctantly hung up the phone. For her mother, she was dead. And she no longer had the ability to help her mother. Who will win the project? I''m afraid only Beiming Mo himself knows the answer. Chapter 93 And now she asks for nothing but two children to grow up healthily and happily As for the future, she didn''t think so much, so she had to take care of what was in front of her and take every step. She looked down at the two children who had already taken a nap. She covered the bedding for them tenderly. Then, sneak out of the room * the twilight is in full swing. Gu Huan spent the whole afternoon in the night reflecting Yipin without taking a step. After a nap, Cheng Cheng sits in the living room, reading while quietly accompanying his mother. Yangyang is hiding in the bedroom to play games, playing everywhere. Dinner has been stuffy in the pot, with a faint smell of rice. Ding Dong ~. The doorbell rang. As soon as Xing Huo stepped into the door, he smelled the long lost fragrance of rice and was stunned. "Xing Huo, are you here?" Gu Huan nodded politely to him, "your master''s fever should be almost gone, you wait, I''ll wake him up --" "Miss Gu..." Xing Huo wanted to say that he didn''t have to disturb the master. He could wait. However, Gu Huan didn''t give him a chance to say it and ran into the inner room Xing Huo had to stand in the living room and wait quietly. Glancing at Cheng Cheng sitting quietly on the sofa, he nodded respectfully, "young master." Cheng Cheng glanced at Xing Huo indifferently, and said, "do you know what kind of party it is tonight?" Xing Huo replied: "the eldest young master and the eldest young granny have returned home. The master and his wife want to take care of them, so let me come to take the master and the young master back to Beiming home." "Uncle and aunt?" Cheng Cheng was a bit surprised. He opened his bright black eyes and looked up at the tall Xing Huo. "Do you mean that the uncle and aunt who have never been back to the North Ming family since I was born?" "Yes, young master." Cheng Cheng is not surprised. He has never seen a picture of the eldest son or daughter of the Beiming family. He has only heard about it from his grandmother. It''s only because my father ordered that no one in Beiming family should mention Beiming''s affairs. Now, Xing Huo says, Beiming is coming home! Just as Cheng Cheng is stunned, a scream comes out of Beiming Mo''s bedroom - "ah, asshole, you''re sick, and you''re still so tasteless --" it''s mom''s voice! Cheng Chengben. Yes, without thinking about it, he went straight into Beiming Mo''s room. Xing Huo followed him and entered the room, but just happened to run into this scene - who would have thought that Beiming Mo''s hand with a hanging needle firmly held Gu Huan''s full crisp chest Ambiguous. Ambiguous. Ambiguous! Xing Huo coughed in embarrassment. Cheng Cheng in see father''s that eye, the bright eyes then gradually dim down, full of sadness. At a young age, the focus of his attention was obviously not the hand that his father covered his mother''s chest. Gu Huan looks back and sees Cheng Cheng and Xing Huo standing by the door. Her cheeks suddenly blush. Dead color. Magic Beiming ink! She was just lying in bed and pretending to be dead. As a result, she just looked at his situation closely. This guy even gave her a rough hand! The key is that she was caught by Xing Huo and Cheng Cheng. Where did she put her face? Suddenly, she raised her hand - PA ~. Patting flies, he patted the claws of Beiming Mo down. "Hiss..." Beiming Mo took a cold breath, the woman almost patted the needle into his hand bone! He glared at her angrily, and his hoarse voice roared out, "do you want to discard my hand, you ignorant woman, do you know how many people are coveting my hand?" Indeed, I''m afraid only Xinghuo knows the value of Beiming Mo''s hands. As a genius architect who shocked the world, v.q. beimingmo''s ghost axe hands are very valuable. However, Gu huancai doesn''t care so much, light. Thin she won''t! Then he turned his eyes and said to Xing Huo - "brother Xing Huo, you see that your master still has the strength to yell at me, which proves that the disease is almost better. You can drag it back..." Please pay attention to two highlights of Gu Huan''s words: first, she said "brother Xing Huo ~". Beiming ink deep Li pupil Mou slightly narrowed for a while, across a cold light. Xing Huo felt a chill on his back and quickly bowed his head and said, "Miss Gu, you''d better call me Xing Huo." Second, she said you could drag it back. The bright and clean forehead of Beiming ink reveals the green veins, and the air conditioning is pressing. This woman thought that he was a cargo or a corpse, and let the fire drag him back! "Hehe, I''m sorry. I''m just talking." Gu Huan shrugged, "OK, my task is finished, you go back quickly." Then, she gave Cheng a warm smile. Only Cheng could understand the meaning of her eyes.Beiming Mo''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and the thin corners of his lips pursed a cold arc. He said, "who said I''m going back?" Xing Huo''s face was stiff, and he quickly explained: "master, the old man specially ordered you to go back. The eldest young master and the eldest young grandmother have returned home. " "He''s going to celebrate. That''s his business!" Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are twisted deeper, and his eyes are fierce. "Master, the master also said that if you don''t go back, you can''t expect the young master to sign..." The fire of punishment will stop at once. Of course, Beiming Mo understood the meaning of the old man. The bet he made with the old man made him win the 20% equity in the hands of the old man. Now, as soon as the boss signs, the whole kingdom of Beiming will no longer have Beiming''s share! His eyes were slightly narrowed with a shudder. He glanced at Gu Huan, who was looking at his son''s smile. Suddenly, his eyes were bulging. When did this woman begin to be more enthusiastic about her son than him? Glancing at Cheng Cheng, Beiming Mo finally says, "go change Cheng''s decent clothes!" Gu Huan thought that Bei Ming Mo said this to himself, and immediately stood up, "OK..." Who knows, just stand up of body hand but by North dark night Mo give to drag, "you stay, punishment fire go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s smiling face froze. Xing Huo, with a happy expression of being saved, immediately nodded, "yes, master, I''m going!" Cheng Cheng takes a look at his mother, but doesn''t say a word. He turns around and leaves suddenly Xing Huo followed him respectfully. Just when Xing Huo wants to follow Cheng Cheng into his bedroom, Cheng Cheng says, "you wait here." Bang ~. Then he closed the door! Xing Huo has shut the door! In Beiming Mo''s bedroom, there are only him and Gu Huan. "Give me a wash." Beiming ink still cold voice, under the command. "I said Bei Ming Er Shao, what are you doing?" Gu Huan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "how many times do you want me to repeat? I said, "I''ll only babysit your son." "Is it?" He said, "the ultimate goal of women who try to get close to my son is not to get close to me? Is Gu Huan an exception? Or do you have a tendency to change your attitude and focus on children? " "Screw you! You are a child Gu Huan was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he was afraid of Beiming Mo''s suspicion, so he had to pout, "yes, you''re right! As long as you''re a mother in this world, there''s no one who doesn''t want to be unkind to you. Everyone wants you to have a pair of iron arm pillows, OK? " He twisted his eyebrows. What is a pair of iron arm pillows for thousands of people? Is she calling him a cowherd or something? He threw a flying knife at her. He gritted his teeth and spat out: "don''t talk to me! When I get well, I will let you know the consequences of offending me! " He didn''t forget how she dragged him from the balcony floor into the room. On the way, his head hit the wall! It is estimated that there are several bruises hidden under the black hair "I know you''re good, master Beiming!" Gu Huan can''t help shivering. He''s so careful, he loves revenge, and he''s so obsessed with cleanliness! If she had not to hide her identity carefully, she would have torn the skin with him. How could she wait on him so patiently? So she bit her teeth and rustled. Difficult to get him up on the bed "Ah, Beiming Mo, you are so heavy..." "Well, why don''t you think your muscles are white?" ¡°¡­¡­ Generally, chicken doesn''t weigh much, but pork does... " "Don''t beat around the Bush and scold me --" she said with a fake smile, "Hey, how dare you Ah, hey, what are you doing? " "Pull out the needle tube -" "Hey, Dr. Chen said that you have to hang all the liquid medicine today before you can pull it out..." "If I don''t pull out the needle, do you want me to take a bath with a dropper?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± >_ <£¡ She has a headache. Silence for a few seconds, he suddenly said, "OK!" "What..." "Raise the flask for me!" "Ah? You''re not coming, are you? I wanted to say that I could just wipe you with a towel. You even have to take a bath? " "Gu Huan, when did you hear me talk nonsense?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ * five minutes later. Bath. Indoor. There was another rustle. It seems that there is still a stream of ambiguous air Gu Huan stares at the tall and straight man in front of him. With a needle in his hand, he coolly lifts it up, puts it on the towel pole, purses his lips and looks at her. The eyes pricked her hair upright! This guy asked her to clean him all the way She frowned, "that Beiming Mo, you are very hairy You''d better pull out the needle. I''m really not up to your job... ""I am because of your high fever, you forget?" His cold thin voice, cold remind her. A arrogant expression of "if you cause me a high fever, you will be responsible to the end.". "What She was angry, "excuse me, Lord Beiming, do you still remember that I had a high fever at the beginning, and you still let me go to work with illness, so that you can make trouble for me? Well, this time, it''s your turn to have a high fever. It''s me who''s tossing about with my hair? " She didn''t forget the days when she was his secretary in Beiming. Especially that high fever, she still very spineless fainted in his meeting! Did he bother her less? He didn''t! Unexpectedly, this guy shrugged, "since you are my son''s nanny, in case my son has a high fever one day, I have to check your ability to deal with it first!" "Roar! What''s wrong with that? " "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you can stay to be my son''s baby sitter, you have to pass me first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, for a pair of babies, she can''t bear it! She compromised! She accepted her fate! ¡­¡­ Another scuffle. It''s like the sound of clothes peeling off. It''s also like the sound of spray of water. It''s a spacious bath. Room, but it seems to be a narrow space, full of rough and shallow breathing A bath battle is on Chapter 94 "Hiss --" a man finally lost his breath and growled, "do you wipe people''s back like this! Do you want to shave me or something? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, how can you clean the stains in your pores without using force? " After a while. "Hiss, you woman''s nails, hold back! Go to bed. You''ll be free when you''re on the bed! " ¡°¡­¡­ You think it''s beautiful! " ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡ After a while. "What --" a woman finally burst out, "you even want me to wash your --" "why, you''ve used it so many times, don''t you have to be responsible for it?" Some man is evil. "In charge of your sister!" A woman immediately threw away the towel and wanted to stop work. "Well? Are you sure you want your sister in charge? " Some man''s words are frivolous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three black lines appear on a woman''s forehead! Of course, she knew that he said her sister, one of the most disgusting women in the world, Gu Anqi! Gu Huan''s fists are tight! He glared at Beiming Mo! If it wasn''t for the sake that he was her child''s father, she would mind his fooling around with Gu Anqi! Damn it Her heart was a little confused. Anyone can, but Gu angqi can''t! With a breath, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK, wash it, what''s the big deal!" Anyway, the two sons also have little birds. She hasn''t washed them yet. Then, she raised her clean white fingertips to his waist and pulled off his trousers My heart is beating up. His cheeks were red. "Shy?" Don''t mention the voice of Beiming Mo! She glanced at the huge object on his waist and said, "yes, such a small bird dares to show itself. I''m shy for you..." Quack quack. It''s like three crows flying over the head of Beiming ink. His brow is cold! "How dare you be too small?" She ignored his anger, pretended to calm down and took down the hand-held shower, then twisted the water, aimed at his fire. Hot black jungle Poof - water splashes everywhere! It splashed him like a bird! "Hiss -" he took a puff of air-conditioning, "damned woman, do you want to burn me to death!" How dare this woman attack his most vulnerable place with hot water!! Suddenly, a burst of anger welled up in his chest. His other hand without a pin tube reached over to pinch her - "ah..." Gu Huan was so scared that he stepped back and escaped the disaster. He yelled unsteadily, "you are a patient. Of course, you need hot water!" Then, she clenched the shower head and swept his body It''s like holding an AK47 rifle! And that stream of spray. Out of the water column, just like a bullet, bang bang, want to poke him into a honeycomb! What a wonderful word "Gu Huan -" "Hey, you''re frozen, you''re still hanging a needle..." "Damn Stop it "Come on, Beiming Er Shao, don''t you have a habit of cleaning? You have to wash thoroughly Ah, what are you doing... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bang. Table tennis. Dong Qiang "Beiming Mo, you scum You wet my clothes... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole Well... " ¡­¡­ * in his bedroom, Cheng Cheng quietly opens the wardrobe. Fortunately, when Yangyang came, the servants of Beiming family had already sent some laundry. He picked out a British style blazer and quietly put it on. Yangyang''s head, which was buried in the game console, finally turned around. "Beiming Sicheng, please don''t be so dead, OK? It''s as ugly as a funeral. " Cheng Cheng still calmly wears a small tie in front of the mirror and doesn''t even look at it. "Uncle and aunt are back. I have to be more formal tonight. After all, it''s the first time we meet." "Oh, oh. I heard the third uncle say a little bit, it seems that father Birdman doesn''t like the Beiming uncle very much! You''re giving me face like this? " Yang Yang scratched his forehead and thought for a long time. Then his eyes narrowed into a crack, and he said with a smile, "ah, you Beiming Sicheng, you are not good..." Cheng Cheng just has a smile in his mouth. Then, pick up the comb, like a little gentleman, carefully arranged his short hair. Not a word. "Well, let me make it clear first! If you want to be angry with that Birdy dad, I have no objection! But don''t expect me to suffer for you again! " Yang Yang Dao. Cheng Cheng slightly raised eyebrows, "you play your game, don''t shake around if you have nothing to do, so as not to reveal your identity.""I see, long winded!" Muttered, and went on playing his game. Cheng Cheng stands in front of the mirror, examines his appearance, straightens his waist, and then steps out of the room and opens the door - Xing Huo is still outside, "young master." Fortunately, Yang Yang''s sitting position and the door form a dead angle of vision, and the fire can''t see anything. Bang ~. There was another sound of closing the door. Cheng Cheng, like a little gentleman, raised his head and said, "OK." "All right. Then I''ll inform the master immediately. " As Xing Huo said, he went to Beiming Mo''s bedroom. The door was still open, but he didn''t dare to open it, so he raised his finger and knocked, "master, Young Master Cheng has changed his clothes. I''ll be waiting for you. " Then, he seemed to hear a bang, then - bang. Independent bath in the bedroom. Room, the door was quickly opened! From the crack of the door, Xinghuo saw a woman with hair and wet body sitting out of the bath room in a mess "Beiming Mo, you deserve to have a high fever! If I had known that, I would not have saved you. I would have burned you to death. " Gu Huan roared and got up from the ground. Then, the tall body of Beiming Mo also stepped out of the bath room. All naked, he only had a small towel around his waist, and his body was dripping with water stains. The original hanging bottle has already disappeared. And the hand that used to be inserted with a needle oozed blood The blood trickled down his fingertips to the floor, startling. Beiming Mo saw the existence of Xinghuo through the crack of the door. He subconsciously frowned, "Xinghuo, go get the first aid box." "Yes, master!" * thirty seconds later, Xing Huo rushed in with a first aid kit. Beiming Mo sits back to the bed, picks up the medical tweezers without saying a word, colds his face, stirs up the needle left on the back of his hand, and then calmly deals with the wound, disinfects and applies medicine As if this small injury for him, has long been used to, as calm as an ordinary person. Gu Huan stares at the back of his bloody hand, bites his lips, and tries his best not to sympathize with this man! He deserves it! Who called him light. Thin her? I was not honest when I was in hospital because of a broken leg in a car accident, but I am still not honest now because of high fever! This next needle really pierced into his hand bone, see if he dare to shout to take a bath! He deserves the pain! "It''s none of my business. Don''t disturb me!" She choked bitterly, then wrung her wet clothes and walked out of the bedroom. Beiming Mo didn''t stop her this time. Fortunately, the needle was not deep and the wound was very thin. It stopped bleeding quickly. Not even bandaging. Xing Huo watched the master stand up, then opened the wardrobe and began to change clothes as if there were no one else The master was like this, silent as if he were a cold-blooded animal without consciousness. This has been the case for many years. However, with the appearance of Miss Gu these days, the owner seems to be different from before Let alone joy, anger, sorrow and joy, at least he can see the clue of anger on the master''s face, which is really rare. Even young master Cheng seems a little different Xing Huo carefully looks back at Cheng Cheng and finds that Cheng Cheng is always standing quietly by the threshold, waiting without saying a word. Alas Xing Huo sighs secretly. If it''s really a father and son, this big and small temperament is really like a bone! * after Beiming Mo changed his clothes, Ya had just got rid of her fever, and then he made himself look like a bird or beast. Before leaving, just coldly to Gu Huan put down a sentence, "wait for me to come back." Then, with the fire and Cheng Cheng hurried away from Yeying Yipin. Peace returned to the room. Gu Huan breathed a sigh of relief. He rushed to his son''s room and pulled out Yang Yang who was addicted to the game. "Hey, mom, take it easy." Yang Yang Du mouth son, rub small ears, unwilling to be pulled to the table by Gu Huan. "Your brother and your father have gone back to Beiming''s house to eat and drink spicy food. Mom will have to take you to a simple meal. " On the table, she made a few simple home dishes. As a result, mother and son seem to go back to the past five years, although poor, but very happy. Yang Yang has a big appetite. "What''s a simple meal when you''re with your mother? Salted fish and pickled vegetables are all delicious dishes "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Both children are very considerate of her, which is her only relief. So no matter how hidden and tolerant she is in front of Beiming''s ink face, she can bite her teeth and survive."Well, mom, when can we get out of here?" He took a mouthful of rice. Gu Huan''s chopsticks stopped for a moment Mom doesn''t know... " To be honest, why didn''t she want to take her child away? Every day I live in fear that one day Beiming Mo will break the secret of the two children. At that time, how should she face him? When she hesitated, her mobile phone rang - putting down her chopsticks, she picked up her mobile phone, and the name on the screen made her heart "clatter". Press the button - "hello..." "Huan, I''m sorry to call you now. Are you free tonight "What''s the matter, Yifeng?" She twisted her eyebrows subconsciously. "Oh, can we meet again?" Yifeng''s voice is still so gentle and warm. "Now?" She glanced at the clock and then at Yangyang. "Well." Also Maple smile, voice a little bleak, "Huan, even if you refused me, but we are still friends, right? Then, can you do me a favor? " Hear also Maple this words, she suddenly some sour. "Of course "Yes! Where are you now? I''ll come to pick you up. We''ll talk about it after we meet! " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, wait for me in front of the cafe on Dongxiao middle road. I''ll be there in a minute. " She didn''t tell him that she was showing a product at night, but that she was talking about a nearby place. "OK, I''ll wait for you." * twenty minutes later. Yifeng''s car stopped at the entrance of the cafe. Gu Huan came in a hurry. Chapter 95 She looks like an 18-year-old girl with a casual dress and a plain face. Wu Qing''s long hair is tied with a ponytail, a pair of sports shoes and a pair of washed white jeans. Yi Feng seems to see the clean and pure girl five years ago He had a tight heart. "Huan, I''m here -" GU Huan nodded with a smile, opened the door and sat in. "Yifeng, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Also maple is still a gentle smile: "Huan, why to resign suddenly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She laughed apologetically. Yi Feng continued to ask, "is it to avoid me, or do you have any difficulties?" "Of course not..." Gu Huan quickly denied it, but he didn''t know how to tell Yifeng. She had to smile at him reluctantly for the ridiculous reason why she resigned. "It''s none of your business, Yifeng. Don''t think much about it. I''m just tired. I don''t want to get entangled in the project for Gu''s sake any more... " "You just give up? Isn''t Gu important to you? " Yi Feng suddenly had a smile, "I thought..." "No. Yifeng, you are wrong. Gu is not important to me at all! " "Then why do you do everything possible to help Gu? Why should Gu win the first two rounds of bidding regardless of the consequences? You should know that I entered Gu''s for you. Now that I''m even in the finals, you suddenly quit? Huan, is my appearance really too much for you to avoid? " Also Maple micro wring eyebrows, tone in a trace of elusive serious. "I..." Gu Huan''s heart trembled and bit his lower lip. He did not dare to look directly at his melancholy eyes. "I''m sorry, Yifeng. I don''t want to talk about these things any more. Thank you very much for your help to Gu these days. I.... " "I don''t want to be sorry!" Also Maple hastily interrupts her words, sincere double pupil closely stares at her Mou eye, "looking at me, Huan!" He made her face him! Gu Huan raised her eyes slightly and looked at Yifeng''s clear face. Her white skin was delicate and tight. She was just like the man who came out of the cartoon. It should be sunny, but she only saw his sadness At the bottom of her heart, she suddenly felt a little sad: "Yifeng, five years. Everything is different, you know? We can''t go back... " "Huan, do you know?" Yifeng''s gentle voice suddenly choked, "I hate that I''m a step late in returning home..." He stopped talking, and his pupils twinkled with clear light, "but I never regret meeting you. I know that after five years, maybe many things have changed, but I am the same to you! Huan, as long as you remember this, no matter what difficulties you encounter now, please believe that you still have me! " Please believe that you still have me! Such a touching words, if change to do in the past, Huan must be moved to fall in his arms. But now She has too many secrets to tell "Yifeng, don''t be nice to me, OK? I''m not worth it... " "I think it''s worth it." Yi Feng is still smiling gently, eyes full of tenderness, "I take you to a place, where you will understand why I hate my late return home. If you go there, you will know that I am your best choice! " She Leng for a while, did not understand also Feng''s words. In the morning, he said on the phone that he was the best choice for her, and this is the second time he has emphasized. What did he want to hint at? Or did he know something? Gu Huan was worried and asked subconsciously, "where are you going?" With a faint smile, Yi Feng clenched the steering wheel with his fingers, started the car and put down a sentence - "my family." The rich family that Yifeng never told anyone about Night fell. The Beiming mansion is brightly lit. Different from the previous quiet, tonight, this luxurious mansion is full of red lights, full of lively atmosphere. Beiming Zhengtian, the old man of Beiming, is wearing a retro Zhongshan suit tonight. Although his hair is gray, he is old and strong. Leaning on a red sandalwood crutch, pacing back and forth, mouth kept nagging, "that bastard in the end did not come back?" Jiang Huixin is sitting on one side, elegant tea, she is wearing a retro cheongsam, atmosphere gentle. "Zhengtian, just sit down. I''m dazzled by the way I walk around. " Jiang Huixin sighed and laughed, "isn''t Xing Huo on the road? You can rest assured that your second child and your baby grandson will be back soon. " The northern underworld government day blew the short white beard for a while, as if Jiang Huixin said the central thing, round eyes a stare, "who said I care about the second son of a bitch? I''m talking about the third son of a bitch As soon as the old man began to talk about his own son again, Jiang Huixin could not help shaking her head. "Yan Yan called early in the morning and said that there was still one scene left unfinished. It was estimated that he would arrive later, but he promised that he would come back before dinner.""Well! Didn''t Beiming family have food for him? All day long you know how to show yourself in public! Make a play. What''s your future? He has lost all the faces of the Beiming family! " As soon as Beiming Zhengtian talked about Laosan, he frowned more tightly. "Well, well, don''t read it. What play does not play. Son, said strange ugly! You don''t know that Yan Yan is not the material for business. What''s more, you let Yan Yan of our family win the second place in the industry of Beiming family! " Jiang Huixin doesn''t blame anything. She always respects her son''s choice. What''s more, she has no ambition. She just wants to live a stable life. "Do you blame me for being partial to the second child?" Jiang Huixin''s words made the old man red with anger. Jiang Huixin looked at the old man bitterly, "maybe in the eyes of outsiders, you are partial to ink, because he took over the industry of Beiming family. But I can see very clearly, you, the real eccentric is the boss, right ¡°¡­¡­¡± The weather of the northern underworld government is bulging. It seems that he has been poked in his mind, and he hasn''t held a word for a long time. "Yes. You appreciate the talent of ink most, and you like ink most! You focus on cultivating Mo to be the successor of Beiming family. Now he is very successful, and you have a brilliant face. But Zhengtian, I''ve been with you for so many years. You''re partial to the boss... " Jiang Huixin has been very clear, "eccentric and like, is not the same." Just like a mother, she has a child and adopted a child. No matter how good the adopted child is and how much the mother likes it, she is always partial to the child. This is what Jiang Huixin said about eccentricity and liking. It''s not the same. As soon as he trembled, he sat down beside Jiang Hui with a crutch and sighed, "Alas Huixin, the eldest brother has been forced to go abroad by his second brother all these years and has been afraid to come back. Now when he comes back, I lose even his 20% equity. How do you think I can live up to the eldest brother''s dead mother Jiang Huixin frowned and glared at Beiming Zhengtian with a smile: "if you don''t lose 20% of the shares, will Mo agree to return to China? Zhengtian, although I don''t know what deal you have made with Mo, I know that no matter what the situation turns out to be, you old fox, you are always the winner! " After looking at Jiang Huixin for a long time, he burst out laughing, "ha ha ha..." Indeed, as Jiang Huixin said, it seems that Beiming master lost his bet with Beiming Mo and lost 20% of the equity in his boss''s hands. But at the same time, not only pull out the second son''s side, Su yingwan''s female thorn, which has existed for ten years. Also because the boss was kicked out of the Beiming family, it made the second to get rid of the old guard, agreed to return home. The old man of Beiming loves the old man. Jiang Huixin knows this better than anyone else. "Huixin, I''ve married three ladies in my life, and only you know me best." The old man stopped laughing and sighed, "we are all old. Now I hope the next generation can get rid of the past and have a harmonious family." Jiang Huixin sighed and took a deep look at Beiming Zhengtian, "hope." At this time, the servant of Beiming family rushed in - "master, madam, young master and young grandmother are back!" As soon as the servant''s voice fell, he stood up excitedly and saw a pair of men and women marching into the hall Jiang Huixin quickly went to help the old man. "Dad -" the man entering the hall is the eldest son of Beiming family. Beiming is young and old, and Beiming flies far away. At the moment when Beiming feiyuan saw Beiming Zhengtian, he took his wife beside him and knelt down together. Tears came out, "I''m back! Dad, I''m sorry I haven''t been around you all these years "Just come back, just come back..." Beiming old man choked, eyes also followed red, but finally hidden. Forbearance. North Ming flies far and respectfully called a river wisdom heart, "heart aunt." Jiang Huixin smiles and nods, "feiyuan, Xiaolan, don''t kneel down, get up." Beiming feiyuan quickly wiped his tears and stood up with his wife lannian. "Aunt Xin, thank you for taking care of dad these years..." "Silly child, take care of you. Dad should. Don''t say thank you. Come on, sit down. Mo and Yan will be here soon. " Jiang Huixin is busy making arrangements. "Well. Thank you, aunt Beiming feiyuan is different from Beiming ink, full of elegant temperament. Although he is in his early 40s, he still shows the noble spirit and inherits the excellent blood of Beiming family. Lannian was his wife, only two years younger than him. The couple have been abroad for several years, and now they have come back home with great difficulty. However, they are timid and reserved. Beiming Zhengtian pursed his lips, and Lao Huai comforted him, "boss, you''ve lost a lot of weight in a few years. Don''t worry about it. Dad promised you that he would make it up to you... " Before the old man''s voice fell, he was stopped by a sharp voice at the door - "what''s the compensation?""Second young master!" The servant''s voice followed. The body of Beiming Mo Wei''an strides into the hall. Consistent suit cutting, consistent arrogant and strong, consistent indifference. From the moment he entered the hall, the temperature of the luxurious Beiming mansion dropped sharply! "Mo, are you coming?" Jiang Huixin nodded to him with a smile, and then quickly looked behind him, "where''s Cheng Cheng?" Beiming Mo just politely took a look at Jiang Huixin, and didn''t speak. Xing Huo followed her and politely answered her, "madam, Young Master Cheng has gone to see Bella. He will come here in a moment." Chapter 96 "Ha ha, this child..." Jiang Huixin smiles cautiously for fear of saying the wrong thing. Beiming Mo looks at Beiming Zhengtian''s wrinkled face, and his dark pupils brush a trace of displeasure. He continues to ask, "what do you want to compensate them for?" Beiming Mo''s question, in front of everyone''s face, made the old man feel that his dignity had been swept down and he couldn''t get off the stage. So he leaned on his crutch and stamped the floor angrily: "bastard! How I make it up to them is my business! Now that you''ve got 20% of the shares, are you going to kill them all? " He glanced coldly at Beiming feiyuan. Beiming''s face was stiff. Did not respond to the old man''s words, he just glanced at Xing Huo, "go to sign the document for him." Beiming feiyuan''s face turned white when he heard the two words. Xing Huo nodded, took out a pile of documents from the document bag and handed them to Beiming feiyuan, "young master, this is the 20% share transfer contract of Beiming, please sign it." "Dad..." Beiming feiyuan struggles for a while, and looks at his father honestly. Although his father has told him the whole story, he also knows why he can return home to live in peace and security, but he is still beating his drum when he really wants to transfer the 20% equity After all, this signing represents that he completely lost the shares of Beiming group and lost to Beiming ink! Lannian followed Beiming feiyuan with a pale face. However, as a daughter-in-law, she is inconvenient to speak on such a man''s scene. The old man of Beiming blew his beard and glared, but he could only wave his hand helplessly, "sign it, boss, dad will make it up to you..." Beiming feiyuan trembles and takes the pen from Xinghuo. He shakes his hands and hesitates for several times, but he still can''t do it Lannian clings to Beiming feiyuan''s arm and tries to stop Beiming feiyuan from signing. He anxiously looks out the door, as if he is waiting for something, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound. Beiming ink lips slightly hook, looking at the boss Beiming feiyuan like son, can''t help laughing: "how, to regret?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming flies away to see Beiming ink, the eyes are resentful, holding the pen can''t get off. Beiming old man beat his chest and sighed, "boss, it''s my father''s fault! You can sign it and give it to him, so that he won''t bite you in the future - " as the father of his sons, the palms and backs of his hands are full of meat. Beiming Zhengtian thinks that only by doing this can the family live in peace. When he is old, he hopes his children and grandchildren will be full and round, and he doesn''t want his eldest son to wander outside any more. Beiming feiyuan clenched his hand, clenched his teeth, held his breath, clenched his penholder''s hand, and saw that he was about to sign it - suddenly, there was a sharp brake sound outside the courtyard. It seems that a car suddenly broke into the house of Beiming family, and it was boiling outside. I heard the servants shouting - "ah, master and madam, young master Yifeng is back!" Bang, bang. The penholder of Beiming falls to the ground. When lannian was nervous, he almost cried out, "Yifeng. Coming, Dad, Yifeng. Coming..." The North Ming government day body trembles, surprised, "also Maple that child, also returned home?" "Yes, he said he would give you a surprise." Lannian nodded excitedly, holding the palm of Beiming feiyuan''s hand, full of sweat. Jiang Huixin was also surprised, but also relieved, "I haven''t seen Yifeng for several years. Zhengtian, it seems that you are too happy to sleep tonight, ha ha..." Who knows, Beiming Mo just cold eyes, more sinister. With a sharp look in his eyes, he said to Xinghuo - "pick up the pen and let him sign it!" Xing Huo was surprised. He busily picked up the penholder that Beiming feiyuan had dropped to the ground and handed it back to Beiming feiyuan, "young master, please sign!" This time, the sound of Xinghuo was a little louder. With a little warning, I hope Beiming can understand that the master doesn''t have much patience. Beiming feiyuan shakes his hands and takes over the penholder of Xinghuo. His cowardly nature makes him dare not confront Beiming Mo head-on. Beiming Mo is covetous, but he is really unwilling Just as the pen was about to fall on the contract paper, a clear voice came in at the right time - "can''t sign!" As the voice dropped, all the people in the room glanced at the white man who stepped on the door and the woman he was holding Also Maple lead Gu Huan, so dignified jump into the eyes of all the people of the North Ming family! The old man of Beiming was stunned for a moment. Jiang Huixin frowned slightly. Beiming ink eyes suddenly a Lin! Obviously, Gu Huan, who had just been dragged in by Yi Feng, was still not clear about the situation. He panted slightly. Breathing, he murmured in a low voice beside Yi Feng''s ear, "Yi Feng, you''ve hurt my hand..."Also Maple slightly loose loose loose strength way, but holding her hand, how also not willing to let go. Gu Huan twisted her eyebrows and raised her eyes. She was stunned when she ran into Beiming''s turbid eyes! Then, after touching Beiming Mo''s sharp eyes, her brain roared, and she became petrified Beiming, Beiming Mo, how, how are you here?! "Yifeng -" as if Beiming feiyuan had been saved at last, he quickly put the penholder into lannian''s hand and secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead. Maple also looked at the North Ming fly far and LAN Nian, slightly nodded, "Dad, I''m sorry I''m late." Lannian quickly walked forward with a smile, "quick, Yifeng, say hello to your grandparents!" Yifeng nodded, led Gu Huan, walked straight to Beiming old man and Jiang Huixin, respectfully gave a younger salute, "grandfather, grandmother, Yifeng came back to see you." This short sentence made Gu Huan numb. Confused brain can''t think for a moment, heart lung crack Yifeng calls Beiming old man "grandfather"?! The old man of Beiming glanced at Yifeng and nodded happily, "good! Good boy! Yifeng has grown up and become a talented person! Grandpa is happy, happy... " Jiang Huixin also said with a smile, "yes, Yifeng, it''s so unexpected for my grandparents. Ha ha, before you. Parents still said on the phone that you won''t come back. " Lannian quickly added with a smile, "aunt Xin, it''s Yifeng who won''t let us tell you and Dad that he wants to give you a surprise. He is naughty, hehe... " Yi Feng still smiles, clenches Gu Huan''s hand, and then looks at the silent Beiming ink on the sofa. With a faint smile, he utters a sentence that can make Gu Huan crazy -- "uncle, long time no see." Boom! This time, an atomic bomb exploded in Gu Huan''s brain! She seemed to see her brain being bombed to pieces. Unbelievable! Gu Huan how can think, also Maple take her to the place, unexpectedly is the North Ming family mansion! How can you imagine that Yifeng''s family is from the same family as Beiming Mo! More shocked is - she looked at Beiming Mo''s ice sculpture perfect face, what did Yifeng call him? 2¡¢ Second uncle? Boom, thunder rolling The corner of his mouth twitched. He didn''t look at Yifeng''s face, but directly glanced at Gu Huan! The anger in her eyes was enough to make her shiver! "Fire of punishment!" North Ming Mo cold voice rebukes a way, to also Feng''s greetings ignore. Instead, he warns Xinghuo that he should let Beiming feiyuan sign the contract as soon as possible! Xing Huo''s heart was shocked. In fact, he just saw young master Yifeng holding Miss Gu''s hand to enter the gate, and his palm began to sweat. He quickly handed the contract to Beiming feiyuan, "young master, you''d better sign it as soon as possible..." The North Ming flies far the facial expression brush white, looking at also maple, this sign isn''t, don''t sign also isn''t. Unexpectedly, Yifeng laughs so brightly that he says to Beiming feiyuan, "Dad, you don''t need to sign this word." In the side of the North Ming old man can''t bear, repeatedly looked at a few eyes, also Maple hand clenched Gu Huan''s hand, brow tightly: "also maple, you this child is make which?" "Grandfather, I apologize for my abruptness." Yifeng humbly nodded to Beiming Zhengtian and continued, "dare to ask my grandfather, this time I summoned my father back, is it to hand over 20% of Beiming group''s shares held by my father to the second uncle?" The old man of Beiming frowned, looked at the expressionless ink of Beiming, and choked Yes "That also Feng dare to ask grandfather, my father as the eldest son of Beiming family, I as the direct grandson of Beiming family, why have no status in Beiming family? Everyone knows that ownership of Beiming''s shares is the identity symbol of Beiming''s members. Over the years, my parents and I have been away from other places. Now it''s hard to come back once, but does my grandfather want to deprive my father of his only identity symbol? " Every sentence of Yifeng has its own voice. In his clear eyes, he had the wisdom that his father could not compare with. Lannian clenched the arm of Beiming feiyuan, and the couple looked at the children who had grown up. It was very gratifying that they could say such courageous words in front of their grandfather. After all, Beiming feiyuan was cowardly and timid from childhood, and had no opinion. Lannian is his senior high school student. Sister. They hit it off on campus at that time and got pregnant unexpectedly. Beiming flies far away and is scared out of his mind. He persuades lannian to have an abortion, but lannian refuses to give up. He sues him. The old man of Beiming felt that his family''s ugliness should not be publicized, so he quickly married them and gave birth to Yifeng in those years. The year Yifeng was born, Beiming Mo was only six years old. So the old man of Beiming hates iron but not steel for Beiming feiyuan.For this family scandal, Beiming feiyuan knew that he was ashamed of Beiming family, so he never let Yifeng declare his surname Beiming, and never let him reveal his identity as a descendant of Beiming family. Until today, Yifeng just that a sonorous and powerful words, seems to touch a heartstring of Beiming old man. The old man of Beiming looked at this eldest grandson who had been neglected by him for many years, and he couldn''t help sighing - "Yifeng, it''s your grandfather who is sorry for your father and son. Up to now, my grandfather is not afraid to tell you the truth, because he bet with your second uncle, he accidentally lost to your second uncle. The bet is that feiyuan owns 20% of Beiming''s shares, so... " "So grandfather is willing to admit defeat and drag my father into the water innocently?" In fact, Yifeng has already learned from his father Beiming feiyuan about the bet between his grandfather and second uncle. Chapter 97 Yifeng takes a mysterious look at the silent Beiming ink and clenches Gu Huan''s hand, "but grandfather may not lose -" Beiming master is surprised, "how to say?" Maple also gently looked at a still in shock can not extricate himself from Gu Huan, "dare to ask grandfather, and uncle gambling about what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old man Beiming stares at Gu Huan. In front of so many people, he can''t say for a while. After all, the woman in the bet with the second old man is being led by her grandson. He can''t lose his face, so he has to look at the second old man angrily, "ask your second uncle!" He threw the problem to Beiming mo. Gu Huan''s eyes are wide open in the whole process. Before she has time to digest the fact that Yifeng is Beiming Mo''s nephew, she hears a more frightening fact - Yifeng''s eyes look at Beiming Mo and easily drops a bomb, "so, uncle, are you the woman I''m holding the bet with? I heard from my father that as long as this young lady is willing to Be your lover, "Yifeng deliberately used euphemistic words," you win the bet, my father''s 20% equity must be given to you... " With a bang, Gu Huan''s brain exploded again! She suddenly remembered those days when she was a secretary beside Beiming Mo, and he suddenly wanted to bet with her that day, and if he lost, he would make her his lover God, is this just a trap? She innocent degenerates into the North dark family two father and son''s gamble?!!! All of a sudden, anger attack heart! Gu Huan''s mind is gradually clear The scenes of love with Beiming Mo in the past are all in her heart now! So All is his hypocrisy, just to win the so-called bets between him and his father! Just to win the 20% equity of Yifeng''s father! Gu Huan did not expect that the two father and son of Beiming family were so dirty and disgusting! The clear pupil eyes are covered with a layer of turbulent fire light, and glare at the paralyzed man Beiming Mo who is still as steady as Mount Tai. I wish my eyes turned into a flying knife, and the knife was too late for him to die!! "Ha ha, but today, I want to announce to you that this Miss Gu Huan is my girlfriend! So second uncle, you and grandfather''s bet is not a win. " As soon as Yifeng''s voice fell, people on the scene suddenly heard one after another. The shock is nothing more than the couple of Beiming feiyuan. They heard that the old man had said the bet, but they didn''t expect that the woman in Yifeng''s hand was the heroine of the bet! Jiang Huixin is also secretly surprised. Although she knows something about the bets between the old man and Mo, she doesn''t know that she has something to do with Gu Huan. The old man of Beiming unexpectedly took a look at Yifeng and asked, "Yifeng, you Are you kidding with Grandpa? " "Does grandfather think I''m joking?" Yi Feng holds Gu Huan''s hand affectionately. His gentle eyes are not a joke. "Huan, I''m sorry that I''m late coming back. I hope you don''t get angry with me. I''m the only one in the world who won''t hurt you..." Gu Huan''s heart was torn open in an instant. Things named sour and astringent keep pouring into his eyes. Is that what Yi Feng said? Does he hate that he has come back a step late? She subconsciously clasped Yifeng''s palm, her lips were shaking. She couldn''t say anything. "Yifeng!" Beiming Zhengtian''s excited hand trembled, pointed to Gu Huan and scolded fiercely, "how can such a woman be your girlfriend?" Suddenly, the whole hall, the atmosphere fell to freezing point! At the moment of confrontation between Zhengtian and Yifeng, a servant''s voice came out of the door: "master, madam, Miss Pei is here." Then, Pei Daier demon. Raoyan. Li''s figure came in. At a glance, she saw Beiming ink sitting on the sofa, like a king. She was very happy. She raised a lady''s smile and politely looked at Zhengtian and Jiang Huixin. "Uncle Beiming, aunt Huixin, I''m sorry I''m late." As soon as Beiming master saw that it was Pei dai''er, his stiff face immediately changed into a kind smile, "ha ha, dai''er, here you are." Jiang Huixin also pinched a little sweat. After all, Pei dai''er is an outsider. It''s better to close the door to say something about Beiming family. She nodded busily and took Pei dai''er''s hand affectionately. "Ha ha, dai''er, it''s aunt Huixin who says I''m sorry. You''re not too late. My son, who doesn''t compete, hasn''t arrived yet..." Pei dai''er was a little surprised when she saw Gu Huan. However, she was even more surprised by the young man beside Gu Huan, "ha ha, aunt Huixin, who is this?" "This is the eldest grandson of your uncle Beiming, Yifeng." Jiang Huixin said with a soft smile, "Yifeng, this is Pei Daier, the mayor of a city." Yifeng''s eyes flashed, and a gentleman''s smile toward Pei dai''er said, "is this beautiful lady my future second aunt?" Pei dai''er was immediately elated by the sound of "Er Auntie". She looked at Beiming Mo shyly and said, "ha ha, Yifeng, you''re laughing. I don''t know if this is..." She looked at Gu Huan.Yi Feng holds Gu Huan''s shoulder, smiles and nods, "my girlfriend, Gu Huan." "Ah..." Pei dai''er smiles unexpectedly, and her eyes peek at Beiming Mo''s reaction from time to time. Pei dai''er doesn''t know Gu Huan. When she committed suicide for Beiming Mo, Beiming Mo even took Gu Huan to the hospital to stimulate her. Pei dai''er will never forget this shame in her life! But after all, I''m used to seeing the world. I didn''t expect that today, Gu Huan became his nephew''s girlfriend. Pei dai''er nodded quietly, just like a second aunt, and said to Yi Feng, "Yi Feng is really lucky. If you are such a lovely girlfriend like Miss Gu, you should take a good look at her, ha ha ha..." Just at this time, the romantic Beiming sanshao whistles and grabs the door to enter - "Yo Ho, who''s his girlfriend?" That frivolous voice just fell, the natural and unrestrained figure of emperor superstar Anthony stepped in. With one of the most popular flying hair, handsome publicity, immediately became the focus of attention! This is Beiming three little! And at the moment, in the arms of three little Beiming, there is still a little white and handsome child. Xiao wa''er is dressed in a British style suit, with a quiet and quiet face. Cheng Cheng! Gu Huan''s heart was shocked, and his body could not help shaking. Tonight, is there anything more disturbing for her? Cheng Cheng obviously saw his mother, but his calm temperament made him very calm without any flaw. "Oh, the nephew of Beiming Yifeng has returned home?" At the moment when beimingyan saw Yifeng, he was surprised. Then, after seeing the woman beside Yifeng, Beiming Yan almost lost his chin! With the rich experience of beimingyan, we can see at a glance that the two people holding hands have a special relationship! He secretly glanced at the dead man''s face not far away. Beimingyan swallowed slightly, "Gu, gu..." After a long time, I didn''t dare to come up with a name. Different from Beiming Mo''s cold beauty and Beiming Yan''s publicity, Beiming Yifeng''s beauty is reserved and slightly melancholy. Also Maple out of courtesy of North Ming Yan slightly nodded, respectfully should way: "yes, uncle, I returned home. Ha ha, this is my girlfriend Gu Huan. " Bang! This time, it''s the turn of Yan HuaLiLi''s thunder to fall. About Gu Huan and Beiming family''s second son Beiming Mo, Beiming Yan knows something about the mess. But how did the nephew of Yifeng disturb the already chaotic relationship as soon as he returned home? Cheng Cheng''s bright eyes also flashed a shock! As a young man, the word "girlfriend" is no stranger. Because the third uncle of Beiming once told him that his girlfriend was the woman lying beside his boyfriend''s bed, and he had changed many girlfriends himself. In other words, if the mother is lying by the man''s bed, where is the father? ¡­¡­ "This is -" Yifeng looked at the little child in Beiming Yan''s arms, and his eyes were naturally soft. "Oh, I almost forgot that you haven''t met before, have you?" Beiming Yan closed his chin and touched Cheng Cheng''s cerebellar pouch. "This is the second baby son, Beiming Sicheng! Cheng Cheng, this is your uncle''s son and your brother Yifeng. " Bang! This time, Cheng Cheng''s head is blown up. "Brother Yifeng..." He shouts obediently, his expression is still flat as a mirror, quiet and clever. But Cheng Cheng''s heart is already in turmoil. His mother has become his brother''s girlfriend "Ha ha, so you are my grandson, Cheng Cheng''s younger brother, whom my grandfather often mentions." Yi Feng nodded with a smile. Why didn''t beimingyan recognize the taste of Yifeng''s mouth? After all, everyone knows that Yifeng is the neglected grandson of Beiming''s father, compared with his fondness for Cheng Cheng. North Ming Yan Gan laughs twice, shaved the small nose of the scraping Cheng Cheng, "still don''t call elder brother''s girlfriend in a hurry?" Cheng Cheng carefully thought of rippling, and continued to cleverly call Gu Huan, "elder sister." Gu Huan''s face is white! I think of the original joke, "Mom, I call you sister. Do you want to call me uncle and dad?" A chill rose from her back. I didn''t expect that one word would become a prophecy! "Good..." She nods awkwardly to Cheng Cheng. On the one hand, she wants to cover up the fact that she is Cheng Cheng''s mother. On the other hand, she hates Beiming Murray for gambling with her. Subconsciously, she clenches Yifeng''s hand. Facing her son, she is so powerless at the moment Beiming Yan frowned. Cheng Cheng was still mad with him a while ago. How can he change back to his former lifeless appearance today? "Yan Yan!" Facing the current situation of surging waves, Jiang Huixin was afraid that her son would make a mistake. She said, "look at you dead child, you will be restless as soon as you come back."She quickly walked to Cheng Cheng with a smile and held her lovely grandson from beimingyan''s hand. "Oh, my little Cheng Cheng bao''er, I haven''t seen her for many days. Do you miss grandma..." "Yes." Cheng Cheng nodded, so clever that his heart was broken. Jiang Hui sighed again and again, "does Cheng Cheng think about his grandfather?" "Yes." Cheng Cheng is clever again. Success made the stiff face of Beiming master soften slightly. Just now tense situation, also because of the existence of Cheng Cheng, but eased a lot. Xing Huo stands behind the master, with sweat on his forehead. Chapter 98 Gu Huan''s ambiguous relationship with his master is the most clear. He also knew the bitter relationship between the master and Beiming. Now, Beiming''s son Yifeng, who was born between Gu Huan and his master, is it a nephew who robbed his uncle''s woman? Is this not a mess? But Xing Huo''s status is humble, so he dare not talk too much. He felt vaguely that the chill from the master was enough to freeze the place Pei dai''er is an outsider after all. How can she understand the disputes of Beiming family? She had heard her father say that she once met Beiming Mo''s son on a golf course, and Beiming Mo''s son held his father''s leg and called "grandfather.". In fact, as long as Beiming Mo is willing to marry her, she doesn''t mind that he has a son. Thinking of this, Pei dai''er enthusiastically went to Jiang Huixin''s side, looked at Cheng Cheng in her arms and said, "ha ha, you are Cheng Cheng, so cute..." "Well, our Cheng Cheng is the most lovable. Ha ha ha..." Jiang Huixin holds her grandson and smiles. Master Beiming coughed, cleared his throat, raised his hand, and showed his parents'' demeanor - "we''ll talk about the equity later. Don''t mess about, let''s have a meal * the couple of Beiming feiyuan are relieved. The woman Yifeng brought back, no matter what her origin, but as long as she can successfully keep the 20% equity, the couple of Beiming feiyuan will not object to anything. It''s gratifying to know that Yifeng is competitive enough. The two of them don''t have the ability to grow up their sons. So, in a strange atmosphere, the Beiming family and others had a meal - the long and valuable ancient wooden dining table, of course, the Beiming father took the place of the parents. Jiang Huixin sits down on the left side of the old man, and Cheng Cheng sits next to his grandmother in turn. Beiming Yan immediately sits next to Cheng Cheng. In order to rank down, there are also fastidious. On the right hand of the old man, there are the couple of Beiming feiyuan, Yifeng and Gu Huan. In this way, the situation becomes - JIANG Huixin sits opposite Beiming feiyuan, Cheng Cheng sits opposite lannian, and Beiming Yan sits opposite Yifeng. The next second, in Gu Huan''s fright, Beiming Mo''s tall and straight body goes to the empty seat next to Beiming Yan, and directly sits on the opposite side of Gu Huan! Shock Gu Huan heart a tight! Pei dai''er quickly nestles up to Beiming Mo''s chair and sits down. Her eyes and eyebrows are all proud. After all, it''s a private dinner of the Beiming family. If the Beiming master can ask her to attend, it''s tantamount to affirming her identity in disguise. The servants were busy with the dinner. As a result, the table is full of the sound of dishes crashing. Gu Huan lowers his head and stares at his dishes. He doesn''t dare to look at Beiming ink! Also maple in the side of the tender and considerate for her folder vegetables, "Huan, I remember this is your favorite spicy caviar." Looking at the scene of Yifeng picking vegetables, beimingyan whistled coldly, "Yo, nephew Yifeng, you still love your girlfriend." "Ha ha, third uncle, you don''t know something. Huan and I were together when we were studying. We were each other''s first love." Also Maple words a, Gu Huan fingertip micro tremor. Poof, beimingyan almost spewed out a mouthful of soup! Nima, why didn''t nephew rob uncle''s woman, but Uncle robbed nephew''s first love? Ah, what a mess! What a mess?! Beiming Yan secretly takes a look at Beiming two, only Beiming two is still silent. But no one saw that a trace of gloom flashed through the deep eyes of Beiming ink! The atmosphere was a little strange. No one would have thought that Gu Huan was Yifeng''s first love! Only Cheng Cheng, elegant as a little gentleman, raised his bright eyes and asked in his childish voice - "third uncle, what is the first love?" "First love is the first woman I like." Beiming Yan said with a smile, and then picked up the glass to drink. Cheng Cheng Yang raised his eyebrows, serious little. On his face, he seemed to know clearly. Then he took a very clever look at Jiang Huixin beside him, "then my first love is grandma." "Poof --" North Ming Yan a small wine son gorgeous spray out. "Yan Yan! Look at you, and you are not afraid to teach bad children! " Jiang Huixin scolds her son, and then gently caresses Cheng Cheng''s cerebellar pouch. "Cheng Cheng is good. Grandma is very happy. She is the first woman Cheng likes, but grandma is not Cheng Cheng''s first love." Bei Ming Yan coughed twice, and quickly wiped the corners of his mouth. "My dear nephew Cheng Cheng, you have a first love like your uncle and aunt, and you also like brother Feng and her girlfriend. In the future, you will understand." Cheng Cheng blinked and nodded, "Uncle first fell in love with his aunt and gave birth to Yifeng brother. Then Yifeng brother first fell in love with sister Gu. Will he have another baby?"Cheng Cheng''s pure black pupil is innocent However, almost everyone didn''t notice that a touch of essence crossed the bottom of the little guy''s pupil. What he said was to have a baby again! Beiming Yan''s meal is stuck in his throat! Before I could react, I heard Beiming Mo sitting on the other side, Dong ~. Put the glass on the table! The glass swung twice and spilled. Then, his cold voice like a cellar rose - "no one teaches you not to eat, not to speak, not to sleep, not to speak!" This chilly sentence, the atmosphere immediately condensation! Gu Huan''s heart trembled. She concealed. Endure the anger of a whole night, because of this behavior of North Ming Mo reprimand son and all explosion! Her teeth cackled, but due to the presence of so many people in the Beiming family, she had to pretend to smile and say - "I don''t think Cheng Cheng has been taught, but he has a ruthless, unscrupulous, insincere and cruel father, so no one dares to teach him?" Sizzling - several puffs one after another. People at the dinner table almost did not expect that Gu Huan would pick chiguoguo in front of Beiming ink! Bei Ming Yan''s forehead was sweating, and he winked at Gu Huan, implying that she should not pluck the hair from the tiger''s mouth. Sure enough, Beiming ink''s gloomy face was immediately covered with a layer of ice! That sharp eyes, like a sharp ice skate! "Oh? I''m ruthless, unscrupulous, insidious and cruel? " The cool and thin voice of Beiming ink is as light as a soft spring breeze. However, people who are familiar with him know that the softer it is, the more dangerous it is! "Miss Gu means that a man like me is not worthy to be the father of my son?" Gu Huan glared at him and turned pale with anger. Previously, she could take care of the whole situation, but let her watch her son being bullied by him. She couldn''t bear it! The old and new grudges add up to enough for him to drink a pot! "I believe everyone can see whether they deserve it or not!" She bravely looked into his black eyes, even her palms were sweating. He squinted coldly. "At least, I won''t teach my children to steal, or to give up dignity for some purpose." Her eyes flashed. How could she not hear his sarcasm? He was obviously sarcastic. Compared with her father Gu Shengtian, he was more qualified to be a father! She was so angry that she clenched her fists. Yifeng patted Gu Huan''s arm placidly and put in a word -- "second uncle, my girlfriend couldn''t stand the sight of children being bullied because of her family situation. Please forgive me!" Yi Feng is more or less aware of Gu Huan''s sufferings in Gu''s family, so he naturally takes Gu Huan''s actions to protect Cheng Cheng as a result of her family circumstances. Yi Feng''s words seem to stir up some anger factor in Beiming Mo''s heart. He raises his hand - PA ~! Suddenly, the sound of clapping the table shook people''s hearts! "Shut up! When is it my son''s turn to teach you dogs and men and women? " Wow. The frosty phrase "dog, man and woman" from Beiming ink shocked everyone here! Yifeng''s face was stiff, and his eyes were covered with a layer of ice. "Second uncle, please speak with respect!" Gu Huan clenched his teeth, and just as he was about to make trouble, the old man of Beiming snapped out - "bastard! What are you doing here? I''m not dead yet! And there''s no peace at home? " Lannian quickly pulls Yifeng and signals him not to meet his second uncle. Suddenly, the air dropped a few degrees, condensing the eerie silence! No one dares to say anything. Gu Huan''s bright eyes, and the cold and narrow eyes of Beiming Mo suddenly meet. It seems that he still collides with fire! At this time, he knew that it was the best choice to be wise and protect himself. Cheng Cheng frowns and looks at Gu Huan. Then, the little body sitting on the stool got up. Jiang Huixin is surprised, "Cheng Cheng, what are you doing?" But Cheng Cheng didn''t make a sound. He stepped on the stool with his feet, holding chopsticks in his small hands, and not very neatly caught an abalone. His whole body was lying on the table, holding the trembling abalone. He handed it to Gu Huan, "sister, please eat it --" GU Huan was stunned and quickly took the abalone from his son. How could she not see the comfort in the little guy''s eyes? Suddenly her nose was sour, and she realized that her gaffe might have scared Cheng Cheng. She nodded gently to her son, "thank you, Cheng Cheng..." Because of Cheng Cheng''s action, people were slightly relieved. The old man of Beiming lowered his brow and said, "OK! I''ll have dinner in order! " * as a result, the tense atmosphere eased slightly. The old man of Beiming didn''t forget the protagonist of tonight''s dinner and said, "boss, you haven''t eaten the food cooked by the cook for a long time. Try to eat tonight. ""Thank you, Dad." Beiming feiyuan nodded with a smile, "I''ve been abroad these years, and I really think the food at home is delicious, ha ha." "Yes." Lannian agreed, "we also often say that the dishes made by the kitchens of Beiming family can taste human." With this sound of "human feelings", Beiming big, Beiming two, Beiming three, including Jiang Huixin, all know what the next old man is going to say! That''s just hitting the old man''s heart! "Hahaha, Yifeng is a young boy. Do you know anything about human food?" The old man of Beiming laughed. When he talked about his cook, he was very proud. "This cook was a fireman who came out of a trench with me in those years..." As soon as the old man talked about his brilliant achievements when he was young, he became very proud The North Ming Yan cold not Ding of turn a white eye son, "Dad, you this war friendship all said more than 20 years, I hear big since childhood, you don''t stuffy I am stuffy." Chapter 99 "Son of a bitch! Can''t I tell it to my grandson? He hasn''t grown up yet The old man of Beiming glared at the old man, but he broke down the stage for him. Beiming Yan helplessly rolled his eyes again, "OK, OK, you go on. When Cheng Cheng grows up, you can tell his son... " During the dinner, the old man of Beiming kept talking about the history of his scenery in those years Gu Huan silently bit the abalone. The abalone in his son''s clip is Xiang. But the scum sitting opposite her is so angry! Yi Feng seems not to be affected by what happened just now, and continues to heat up the dishes for Gu Huan. "Huan, look at you these years, you''ve lost a lot of weight. Eat more meat." Also maple to Gu Huan that look in the eyes that sentence revealed every considerate and gentle, are not pretend to come out. Gu Huan knew that he still had many questions to ask Yifeng, but he knew it was not right now. "Well, you can eat more, too." She didn''t see the shadow under Yifeng''s eyelids. He must have had a bad life these years, right? In the eyes of outsiders, the scene of Yifeng and Gu Huan picking dishes with each other shows that the couple are in love and warm. However, in the cold eye light of Beiming ink, a cluster of flames are ignited. Pei dai''er watches the battle in silence. The more Yifeng and Gu Huan fight, the deeper the smile on her lips. So, she also warmly put a chopstick dish, kindly handed to the bowl of Beiming Mo, "Mo, come on, you also eat." But unexpectedly, Beiming Mo suddenly stops, and he stares at the dishes in the bowl, his face sinks. Pei dai''er seemed to notice his coldness. She shrunk slightly and quickly changed the topic. "Hehe, Yifeng, when are you going to get married?" As soon as Pei dai''er said this, Beiming family immediately looked back at Yifeng. However, it''s not what Pei dai''er expected - the first one to say is the old man of Beiming, "Yifeng is still young, and it''s still early to get married. But it''s about you and the second. You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. " Beiming feiyuan quickly echoed, "yes, I also think Yifeng is small. It''s too early to talk about marriage now!" In fact, it''s not Yifeng''s age, it''s Gu Huan around him. He''s not the right person for Beiming old man and Beiming feiyuan! I''m kidding. Who would be so stupid as to take a woman as a gambler? Also Maple facial expression is gloomy come down. Gu Huan breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, Pei dai''er didn''t know the reason. She was surprised and thought that Gu Huan''s identity was too low, so Beiming didn''t like her. "Ha ha, uncle Beiming, look what you said, my marriage to Mo It''s up to you and my father! " At the mention of Beiming ink, Pei dai''er was in full bloom. Without waiting for Beiming master to respond, Beiming Mo spoke for the first time - "since Beiming Yifeng has come back, as the grandson of Beiming''s parents, Beiming Yifeng should shoulder the responsibility of business and political marriage!" The voice of Beiming ink fell, and the air stagnated instantly! Pei dai''er''s face turned white. "Mo, what do you mean?" The old man of Beiming was so angry that his face swelled. Red, dry stare! Also Maple brow deep twist, fingers secretly into a fist. "No, no!" LAN Nian, Yifeng''s mother, was the one who objected. She said bravely, "ha ha, I mean, I''m afraid our family can''t afford the important task of Pei''s marriage in Beiming. What''s more, Miss Pei''s family is famous and graceful..." "That would be more suitable!" Northern Ming Mo Cen Leng interrupts LAN Nian''s words, "the elder sister-in-law has good parenting skills. What the Pei family wants is to marry the northern Ming family. It doesn''t matter which one she married." Beiming feiyuan and lannian are scared to white. Yifeng has no influence in Beiming family. Marrying Pei Daier is equal to joining Pei family. Beiming Mo will only kick him further! What''s the difference between Beiming Mo''s move and Zhaojun''s move? Gu Huan understand, this bastard is want to Pei dai''er this hot potato to also Feng! She remembered that day, Pei dai''er committed suicide and was admitted to the hospital, crying heartbroken. He just coldly left the sentence "don''t love, don''t marry"! At this moment, why did he give it to Yifeng? And destroy Yifeng''s happiness? Mean, shameless, dirty! She''s not going to let this scum get away with it! So she stroked the broken hair on her forehead, pulled the corners of her lips rigidly, and said with a smile -- "Oh, when my girlfriend Yifeng is dead? Even if he wants to marry, he will marry me! Haven''t you ever heard of not doing to others what you don''t want? 2¡¢ "Uncle?" She deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of Er Shu. Beiming Mo''s face immediately sank! Regardless of other people''s eyes, Gu huancai stabbed Beiming Mo with his flying knife and continued, "what''s more, Miss Pei is a noble lady, and she is determined to be with uncle Er. Such a well-informed person can''t find him with a lantern. Uncle Er should keep it for herself! If you give it to our Yifeng, isn''t it going to make outsiders laugh at Beiming family? "She deliberately said "we are also Maple", and his eyebrows and eyes were a little cold! Gu Huan''s words made the Beiming family feel relieved. After all, the woman my uncle didn''t want was married by my nephew. Isn''t that humiliating the Pei family? Beimingyan secretly gives Gu Huan a thumbs up look, which seems to praise Gu Huan''s courage! Beiming''s handsome face is like a knife chisel, with a few green veins looming, and her thick voice is cold and deep - "Miss Gu wants to be kind. It''s really a good choice to marry Beiming Yifeng. I''m afraid that he can''t satisfy your appetite - Congliang? appetite? These cold words hurt Gu Huan''s heart! He called her a greedy prostitute! Her teeth trembled with anger! "Thank you for your advice!" Her voice dropped, and she immediately raised her foot under the table, aimed at the direction of Beiming Mo, and kicked her to death -- "um..." Only listen to him a dull. Hum, facial paralysis face, eyebrow slightly twisted, but still as steady as Mount Tai! He even added fuel to the fire and said, "Miss Gu doesn''t have to say thank you, for a water-based..." Before the word "Yanghua" was uttered, the little leg bone was attacked again by a powerful force, "um..." He took a cold breath, and he was stuffy again. There was a pain! This time, he glared at the woman sitting opposite. Is she crazy! His injured leg is still nailed inside! She even mercilessly to his pain kick! Gu Huan is crazy, mad! This bastard dares to say the four words "water-borne flowers" and have a try! "Second uncle, in a word, Yifeng''s marriage won''t bother you. You''d better take care of yourself." Maple also moved to see Gu Huan one eye, whispered to her ear said, "thank you, Huan." Gu Huan can''t help sighing at the touch of her fingertips. In fact, she''s not for Yifeng, she''s just angry with Beiming ink Beiming Mo''s leg bone is still in pain, and the injured part has not been completely healed. Gu Huan''s two feet kick him down, and his forehead perspires with pain, and he doesn''t speak for a long time. You deserve it! "All right!" The old man of Beiming drank it coldly! Chopsticks immediately threw to the table, "this meal is not to eat!" "Zhengtian, the children are just playing..." Jiang Huixin is too busy to say good things. "How many of them are hundreds of years old, and they are still playing?" The old man puffed his beard and glared, "dai''er, I''ll let the driver take you home first. Don''t worry about what happened tonight. You''ll think you haven''t heard of the old man''s words and let you see the joke." Then, the old man stood up and glared at his sons with fierce eyes. He put down a sentence: "the eldest and the second, Yifeng, you three, come to the study for me!" Then the old man got up and left the restaurant Bei Ming Yan took a long breath and murmured in a low voice, "Emma, I have to be careful with this meal Fortunately, I don''t have to go to the study... " As he muttered, he leaned to Jiang Huixin''s ear and said, "ah, mother, why did the old man ask them to go to the study?" Jiang Huixin patted her son''s face. "Don''t worry about Yan Yan. You have to sleep at home tonight. Don''t go to other women''s nest, you know!" "Ah Wu..." Beiming Yan withered. Cheng Cheng quietly jumps down from the table and chair, walks to Yi Feng and Gu Huan in front of Bei Ming Mo, raises his small head, and says - "brother Yi Feng, will you really marry your sister?" Gu Huan''s lips trembled. Also Maple gentle smile, stroked the soft hair of Cheng Cheng, "Cheng Cheng hope?" Cheng Cheng takes a serious look at Gu Huan. "Cheng Cheng hopes his sister and brother Yifeng are happy." Also Maple Leng for a while, immediately moved smile. Gu Huan''s subconscious frowning, heart string floating. She sees through Cheng Cheng''s mind at a glance. Cheng Cheng doesn''t really want her to be with Yifeng. The little guy just wants her to be happy. However, how does Cheng know, as Cheng Cheng''s mother, how can she choose his brother? She can''t pass the secular ethics "North Ming Si Cheng!" Sure enough, Cheng Cheng was so angry that a man almost got hurt, "did I hear you right? What do you know about happiness? " Jiang Huixin sees that something is wrong. Before Beiming Mo is in trouble, she quickly picks Cheng up. "Miss Gu, let''s go away and let them go to the study as soon as possible. The old man is still waiting..." Also Maple immediately nodded, all kinds of tenderness looked at Gu Huan, "wait for me, I will give you an explanation." Gu Huan nodded. What happened suddenly tonight was so shocking. She had to listen to Yi Feng''s explanation! Beiming Mo''s eyes were dark and his expression was gloomy. He went straight to his study Beiming house, study. The night outside the window is tantalizing, but in the study it is cloudy.The old man of Beiming sat on the big leather chair with a serious expression and a deep brow. The eldest son Beiming feiyuan and the eldest grandson Beiming Yifeng are sitting on the chair opposite the old man. Beiming feiyuan is habitually in a cold sweat. He can''t help but panic in the face of his dignified father. Yifeng is calm and calm. Now, he is no longer the boy who was not strong enough. As before, Beiming Mo was sitting in the farthest place from the old man, lazily leaning on the comfortable sofa, with no happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in his scabbard like eyebrows. He was as cool as a beautiful sculpture without any vitality. The atmosphere is stagnant! The old man cleared his throat and broke the silence. "Yifeng, grandfather is very happy that you can come back tonight. Grandfather also knows that you are doing this to help you. Dad, but I have a bet with your second uncle..." "Grandfather still decided to win the bet, didn''t he?" Yi Feng calmly interrupts the old man''s words, puts the hand on the leg, but secretly clenches into a fist, "I know, that gambling appointment is, as long as Huan climbs on the second uncle''s bed, even if the second uncle wins." Chapter 100 In fact, Yifeng has known everything for a long time. Before, because he cared about Huan''s mood, he euphemistically said that the bet was that she was the second uncle''s lover. The old man sighed, "Oh, silly child, since you all know, why bother to tangle with such a woman?" Also Maple eyebrow eye twinkle, across a touch of sadness, "grandfather also think, Huan is such a woman?" "This..." The old man looked at Beiming Er, who was sitting far away. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "go and ask your second uncle! He knows what kind of woman Gu Huan is! Grandfather is afraid that you will be cheated when you are young. " "Ha ha ha..." Also Maple suddenly low smile voice, that melodious voice, only he just understand sour, "was cheated that, is Huan?" "Yifeng --" the old man was a little sulky. He glanced at the grandson who had been neglected since he was a child. "There are so many women. Why bother to pick up the old shoes that your second uncle wore? Isn''t that a joke to get around to? " Also Maple convergence smile, clear eyes through the unquestionable serious: "grandfather, Huan is not shoes. She''s really my first love. I don''t care what she''s been through in the past five years and who she''s been with? I just need to make sure that she belongs to me in the future "Yifeng!" Beiming feiyuan heard it, sweating, "how can you be so stubborn? Do you have to accept death? Can''t you listen to your grandfather? " "Dad, I''m not stubborn, but after five years of experience, I finally know what I want!" Yi Feng retorts. "What do you want?" The old man glared angrily and asked, "do you want the 20% equity of Beiming family?" Yifeng shook his head indifferently and gave a wry smile, "grandfather, I don''t want these. I just keep his things for my father." "Then what you want is Gu Huan?" How smart the old man is. He looks at Yifeng and glances at Beiming. He has a headache. "Yes Yifeng''s answer is very definite. Maybe he was born in the northern Ming family and was destined to sacrifice or be sacrificed, but Huan was the only one he wanted to fight for. The old man looked at yifenggan''s eyes, choked for a long time, and then threw out a sentence to Beiming Mo: "old man, what do you say?" Beiming Mo coldly raised his eyebrows and gazed at the old man. The thin corners of his mouth were slightly raised - "two points: first, I won 20% of the shares!" His deep voice pauses. His deep and fierce eyes sweep Yifeng and scratch a trace of contemptuous smile. "Second, Gu Huan is not the old shoes I''m wearing, she''s the shoes I''m wearing!" Also Maple a listen to, immediately anger red eye socket, the fist buckle dead tight, "two uncles, you don''t deceive people too much!" Beiming ink is a cold smile, "fledgling, why do you fight with me?" "Beiming ink!" Yifeng gritted his teeth and growled, "on career, I''m not enough for you to fight! But Huan is innocent! You use her like this, play with her, do you ever think about how much harm it will do to her? " "What''s the matter North Ming Mo Chi Leng a. Yifeng was so excited that he suddenly stood up. His clenched fist was about to break out. The old man frowned and drank low - "shut up!" The old man sighed and looked at Yifeng, "son, it''s hard to avoid being bloody when you are young. Now you can play. Women can, but don''t be serious! Although my grandfather doesn''t agree with your second uncle''s attitude, one thing I''m sure about is that he really made Beiming''s family colorful... " "So, my grandfather''s intention is to abandon the car and protect the commander, right?" Yi Feng nodded with a bitter smile, and suddenly sat down with a paralyzed body. His pale knuckles plucked his hair. "It seems that I am too stupid and naive..." Yifeng has never been so powerless. But he really tried. Beiming feiyuan a listen, instant like a wilted eggplant. The old man sighed and comforted Yifeng, "don''t lose heart, son. I''ll try to make it up to you, father and son. " "Compensation?" Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with sadness. "Grandfather knows that some things can''t be compensated by money..." For example, those who had longed for, like Cheng Cheng''s beloved childhood, never had it in his life. Is it possible to make up for this with money? The old man waved his hand and shook his head. He didn''t want to say more. Then he took a look at Beiming Mo and said in a deep voice, "second, after the 20% equity of the boss is transferred to you, you and dai''er can choose a date to get married!" Beiming Mo suddenly stood up and tidied up slowly. The buttons on his skirt said, "why did your father start to turn his back on his ears? I made it clear at the dinner table earlier. As the eldest grandson of Beiming Yifeng, this marriage should be undertaken by him! " "Don''t you make a fool of yourself?" The old man low scolds a way! Yifeng''s face is blue! "I haven''t finished yet." North Ming Mo coldly picked to pick a lip angle, "I suddenly changed my mind, that 20% equity, I can give up.". But, you -- "his slender fingertip pointed to Yifeng," you must marry Pei familyThe air suddenly stagnates! Beiming feiyuan was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "really? As long as Yifeng gets married for you, you won''t fight for the 20% equity with me? " "Dad Also Maple hidden. Endure. Anger, drink to reprimand North Ming fly far. The old man was also surprised. On his wrinkled face, there was a twisted expression, "second, why are you suffering?" Others may not understand, but the old man knows the second child''s hatred best. For a man like the second, who can''t hold sand in his eyes, equity is not the real point for him. It''s his real goal to crack down on the eldest brother''s family! And he does so, nothing more than want to end also Maple happiness ah! "Why don''t you give up?" Beiming Mo looks at the old man''s tangled expression, can''t help sneering! "The right of choice is in their hands. Since you don''t give up, you marry Beiming Yifeng! Anyway, you''ve married so many. It doesn''t matter if you marry Pei dai''er more than one! " The eyes seemed to laugh at the old man. No matter how cold he was, he could not escape the eyes of Beiming Mo! The old man is just afraid that he will retaliate against the old man, so that he will get angry with Beiming Yifeng, and then deliberately ignore Beiming Yifeng! The old man''s face flushed with anger. "Bastard, do you mean to piss me off?" Beiming flies to a distant place where he can still beat the withered eggplant. As soon as he hears Beiming Mo''s words, he immediately brings the dying back to life. Of course, Beiming does not dare to expect that the old man will marry Pei dai''er, so he looks at his son Yifeng full of hope Also Maple heart cold! Don''t underestimate the 20% equity of Beiming. With the value of Beiming, even if only 1% equity, it represents hundreds of millions of wealth! That''s what outsiders can''t ask for! It is a symbol of the noble identity of Beiming family! At present, Beiming ink accounts for the majority of the shares, and that 20% is nothing to him. But, in his eyes, there is no room for the eldest family! "In a word, you should think it over and not accompany me." Beiming Mo sneers. Without waiting for their response, he steps forward and leaves * GU Huan stands at the gate of Beiming''s house, quietly waiting for Yifeng to come out. Under the night, there was a few cool breeze. Her arms around the shoulder, the moonlight will pull her slender figure very long, very lonely. Jiang Huixin takes Cheng Cheng into the room early in the morning. She doesn''t even have a chance to have a look. Because of her identity, she couldn''t stay in Beiming''s house, so she had to stand at the door and wait for Yifeng. Tonight, under the vast sky, there are several stars. When she looked up, her eyes became sour. Maybe it''s because of the truth of the bet, or maybe it''s because of Beiming Mo''s cold eyes, maybe more, intertwined, a mess "Happy Maple also hurried out, Junlang face a bit tired. He trotted up to her, calmed down, and then gave her a sorry smile, "sorry..." These three words, spit out from also Maple''s mouth, helpless and heavy. Her fingertips trembled for a moment, and a trace of desolation flashed in her clear eyes. "In fact, you already know the relationship between me and Beiming ink, don''t you?" Also Maple stiff nod, "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you in the morning." She turned pale and pulled out an ugly smile from the corner of her lip. "So, you know from the beginning that he is for you. The 20% equity in my father''s hands, take me as a gamble, right?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, I learned later that the woman in the bet was you Yi Feng said difficultly, "if I had known, I would have tried my best to stop this thing from happening But I''m sorry Huan, I hate that I''m a little late coming back home... " "And tonight? Since you know that I have a relationship with him and that he is your second uncle, why... " "Why?" Yi Feng gave a wry smile, and his eyes were bright. "I''m sorry Huan, I really used you to attack the second uncle, but in vain in the end, the second uncle has no weakness..." When Yi Feng said this, he felt like a helpless child, and his voice suddenly choked Huan took a deep breath, her eyes covered with mist. The heartstrings are tight. For Yifeng, she can''t hate her all the time. Because she knew that the memory of the good young, there must be his difficulties will do so. Under the night sky, also Maple clean handsome face, across a trace of pain. "Sorry, Huan In this world, the last person I want to hurt is you, but I can''t help it. If my parents lose these shares, the identity of eldest son and grandson will become a joke, which is equivalent to being kicked out of the Beiming family by the second uncle... " "Why did he do that? Why you and your father? " She had some accidents. Also Maple bitter smile a, "this problem, I also want to know.". But every time I ask my parents, they just shake their heads and refuse to sayShe pursed her lips and looked directly into Yifeng''s eyes. "Then, why do you want to help me?" Also Maple sincere looked Huan one eye, "before I knew, you hate to take care of the family.". However, they are willing to help the Gu family compete for the "Ying" project. I think the Gu family is what you want! Maybe you want to take revenge on Gu''s family, so I''m determined to help you capture Gu''s family... " "Take the Gu family?" Gu Huan was stunned She never thought that Yifeng would think that she was taking revenge on her family! Indeed, the best way to take revenge is to take everything from them! But She didn''t want to be so complicated. Her life has been chaotic enough. It''s hard for her to live a good life with her children! "Yifeng, you misunderstood --" she sighed and shook her head. "I''m willing to help Gu. I just want to help my mother. It''s not as complicated as you think." Chapter 101 "Is it?" Yi Feng frowned, and there was sadness in his smile, "but I''m sorry, Huan, I can''t stop..." She opened her eyes wide. "What can''t stop?" "Gu!" Yi Feng''s eyes are firm, "I believe that before long, I will send the whole Gu family to you!" Gu Huan takes a cold breath! "No wonder sun Junhao asked me that day, why didn''t he be curious about entering Gu''s family? Why don''t you wonder that he would rather be a dog beside Gu Anqi? God -- "she took an incredible look at Yifeng," these are all arranged by you, aren''t they? " "Yes." Yifeng nodded. Gu Huan was shocked! Someone once said that the man who loves you the most in the world will be willing to lay a solid foundation for you, and then give it all to you! She suddenly choked, frowned, and did not speak for a long time. "Huan..." Yifeng said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t care about what happened between you and the second uncle. After all, those things have passed, and I don''t ask you to forgive me for what I did tonight. But can you please stop rejecting me from thousands of miles away..." Gu Huan shakes his head subconsciously and tears run down his face. "Yifeng, do you know that you used to be the white moonlight in my heart -" but the white moonlight is destined to be just a sadness in the past. Today''s also Maple so clear so clear stand in front of her, like years of old friends so warm. Her face is full of tears. Maybe it''s a pity that she lost her love, but she deeply understands that she and Yifeng can never go back Gu Huan choked and continued, "but..." Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by a cold voice -- "have you had enough?" This Cen cold voice, skate across Gu Huan''s fragile eardrum! In a moment, Beiming Mo''s tall body strides in front of her and Yifeng, and there is no time to react - Bang ~! The North Ming Mo one fist beat hard to also Maple''s face! "Ah," Gu Huan exclaimed. Also maple is this sudden to a punch, stagger back a few steps. Then, Beiming Mo''s cold fist attacked the past again Also Maple also not to be outdone to start fighting back! Gu Huan looks at the man fighting in front of him in panic. No - to put it more correctly, Beiming Mo, who already has the advantage of physique, is beating Yifeng, his nephew! "Beiming Mo, stop! Stop it Do not want to think, Gu Huan ran in front of also Maple! In the chaos, Beiming Mo was about to hit her in the face. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes However, time seemed to stop, one second, two seconds, three seconds passed, the punch never fell on her cheek! She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the stiff fist in front of her. Beiming Mo opened her scarlet eyes, and her beautiful face was slightly twisted and cold Gu Huan''s body trembled! "Why, I love your white moonlight?" Beiming ink word by word, seems to squeeze out from the teeth of the words! "Don''t forget, he''s just using you!" His words poked in her heart, and she turned pale, "so what? Where are you, by comparison? " "At least --" he clenched his teeth, took back his fist and glared at her. His fierce eyes seemed to be as terrible as swallowing her alive. "I don''t mean anything to you "Yes! You are nothing but heartless She responded with a sad smile, but her heart was almost out of breath. Yifeng use her, she can smile, the use of Beiming ink, but she is very upset, pain through the heart. What does that mean? She closed her eyes weakly and let the tears run across her face. She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it - she cared about him! She cares about this merciless man! Yi Feng wiped the corner of his mouth, frowned and pulled Huan behind him. "Second uncle, if you have any anger, you can make it to me. Huan is innocent!" "Innocent?" He slightly narrowed his eyes. His strong arm suddenly pulled Gu Huan from behind Yifeng. "When she took off, she stood in front of me and begged me to go up to her, she was so innocent!" His words pierced her heart! Also Maple a Zheng, frailty once once once crossed an eye, low roar, "you don''t insult her!" "Oh Beiming Mo chuckled and pulled the tearful Huan into his arms. His big hand clasped her chest without pity. "Beiming Yifeng, you see clearly! This first love you never forget, do you really think she is so holy and noble? She''s just a woman that I''m going to play with PA ~. A slap in the face, without warning, across the cold side face of Beiming ink!Gu Huan is shaking his hands, his fingertips are still shaking! The air suddenly condenses! Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan unbelievably! Biting his teeth, every word, "Damn, how dare you smoke me?" The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! Yifeng is stunned! "Yes, I am not holy and noble..." Gu Huan gave a sad smile, and her bright black pupil was full of sadness in the night sky. "Beiming ink, if my parents have a choice, I would rather never be gu!" Tear by tear, across the cheek. It''s hard for me, isn''t it? When she decided to take herself off in order to help her mother, she expected the result at the moment when she stood in front of Beiming ink, didn''t she? However, why is the heart so painful? She looked at Yifeng in despair and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Forget me, Yifeng." Then, without looking back, she ran out into the dark night "Huan --" Yifeng screamed in panic, and was about to catch up. The North Ming Mo suddenly a fist, beat hard again past! "Oh..." Also Maple stuffy pain a, be him to fall to the ground! Beiming Mo coldly overlooks Yifeng, "if you''re smart enough, you''ll be in a good mood and ready to marry the mayor!" Also Maple mouth outflow. Bloodstain, pant way, "you don''t want to marry a woman, hard to me! I like the woman, but you just grabbed the past! Second uncle, I''ve been treated coldly by the Beiming family since I was a child. I asked myself, I''ve been peaceful all the time. What did I do wrong? I hate you so much? " Beiming Mo narrowed his eyes, "hate? You are not qualified yet "Because my father is the eldest son, am I the eldest grandson? So you can''t see our father and son in your eyes. Are you afraid that our father and son will inherit the whole Beiming family''s property in the future? " Also Maple sneer voice, eyes is pure sadness. But cause North Ming Mo a scornful sneer, "do you think I''m rare?" At this time, Jiang Huixin''s voice came - "ah, Cheng Cheng, don''t run. Grandma promised you to go back with your father, OK?" As soon as the voice fell, Cheng Cheng''s little body stood at the door. Bella gasped at his feet. When Cheng Cheng sees the tall father under the night sky, he can''t help shrinking. He feels the terrible chill of his father. "Ouch..." Bella is also aware of the cold, and hides behind Cheng Cheng. "Dad," Cheng Cheng said. Jiang Huixin stepped out of the door and looked at the scene in shock, "ink, maple? What''s the matter with you? " Beiming Mo glances at his son coldly, and slowly straightens his shirt cuffs, and returns to his usual calm and elegant state. Also Maple also followed from the ground to get up, handsome wipe the corner of the mouth, toward Jiang Huixin smile voice, "nothing, grandma. My second uncle and I are practicing boxing. Obviously, I''m not good enough for my second uncle. Ha ha. " Also Maple said this sentence, the bitter eyes, no one noticed. Beiming Mo converged his anger, glanced at Cheng Cheng, then nodded politely to Jiang Huixin, "aunt Xin, it''s late, you go back to rest, I''m gone." As he spoke, he turned to pick up the car. There was no plan to take Cheng Cheng. "Wait, Mo. Cheng Cheng is making trouble. He has to go home with you." With a sigh, Jiang Huixin quickly takes Cheng Cheng''s little hand and goes to Beiming Mo, "this child''s heart is toward you, so you can take him back." Cheng Cheng cleverly stands in front of Beiming ink. His little head looks up at his giant like father. In his bright eyes, he is so clean that Beiming ink is in a daze! He had the illusion that the child''s eyes looked like Gu Huan! Bella follows Cheng Cheng''s feet. Her wrinkled body trembles slightly. She dares not breathe. She also learns from Cheng Cheng and looks at Beiming Mo pitifully. Beiming Mo frowned, "leave the dog, I''ll take the man away!" Jiang Huixin immediately relaxed and nodded with a smile. She was afraid that Mo would leave Cheng Cheng behind again, "OK! Bella stayed. Cheng bao''er, go back with dad. " Cheng Cheng also seems to be a bit stingy. Quietly went to his father''s legs, carefully looked at one eye, seems to be looking for his mother''s figure. Jiang Huixin remembers that before Beiming Mo asked her about the pregnant woman of that generation, "by the way, Mo, my assistant will be back in a few days. At that time, I will let her go to the company to find you?" Beiming Mo nodded and said, "well. I''ll go back first. " Then he strides toward the car. Cheng Cheng cleverly says "goodbye, grandma" to Jiang Huixin, and then trots to keep up with his father * Bang ~. The sound of the door closing. Cheng Cheng sits quietly in the back of the car, and Beiming Mo drives away from Beiming''s mansion.Along the way, Cheng Cheng grabs his finger and feels uneasy. Out of the window is a dark, just vaguely see the shadow of trees on both sides of the road. Finally, Cheng Cheng still couldn''t help asking, "Dad, won''t my sister come home with us?" Beiming Mo holds the finger of the steering wheel and shakes slightly. He glances at his son in the rear-view mirror. His eyebrows are deeply twisted unconsciously. "Don''t you want her to be happy with your brother Yifeng?" Cheng Cheng''s eyelashes flashed and his eyes dimmed. He said in a small voice, "in fact, I hope she and dad are happy..." "Brake Squeak... " Suddenly, there was a sudden brake sound! The car stopped in an instant! Beiming Mo''s fierce eyes were fixed on the rearview mirror of the car, "why?" A calm and calm "why" sounds like, but it''s in the chest of Beiming ink! He had never looked at his son so seriously as he did now! Cheng Cheng raised his clear pupils and covered his big eyes with a thin layer of tears. "Because I want to have a mother... " When Cheng Cheng said these words, he was as relieved as if he had finally spit out the wish he had held in his heart for five years. The heaviness was finally relieved. Chapter 102 Clean and tender voice, without any impurity. Beiming Mo''s heart was choked, and his fingers grasped the steering wheel. In an instant, there was a strange silence in the carriage. Father and son have the same temperament. No one talks. The atmosphere is so quiet that they can only hear each other''s breathing! Finally, Beiming Mo''s eyebrows slightly twisted, "do you really think so, mom?" Cheng Cheng raised his clear eyes, looked at the back of his father''s dark head, thought for a long time, and then continued to say, "yes. Cheng Cheng missed his mother very much, and his heart ached. Dad, you never tell me about mom, and you don''t allow me to mention mom, but what about dad? Where''s dad''s mom? Does Dad never think about his mother? " Beiming ink deep eyes brushed a little surprised, turned his head, by the light of the car, looked at the little guy in the back of the car. Cheng Cheng''s bright innocent pupils pierce his heart. He never thought that his son would question himself in front of him. Especially the sentence, "does Dad never think about his mother?" It hurt him deeply. Beiming Mo has been suffering from the loss of his mother for many years, but his eyes are red because of his son''s words He took a deep breath, his voice was dumb, "Cheng, she can''t be your mother!" Because birth. Mother is no one can replace! Just as Jiang Huixin can never replace his mother''s position in his mind! It seems that he is afraid to be seen by his son. He quickly turns his head and his heart is slightly trembling. The next moment is the sound of the engine starting, the car turns around at a high speed and drives back into the road like a swordfish in the dark * GU Huan ran all the way. The shoes had already kicked off in the running. She ran and cried all the way barefoot, as if she had endured the bitterness and hardship for many years, like a spring For so many years, she has endured so hard! It''s hard! The road of happiness seems to run counter to her. When is the end of her life? Di Di Di - suddenly, a rapid car whistle sounded from behind. "Squeak - '' with a sudden brake, she was frantically and arrogantly intercepted in front of her! She stopped panting, just ran, she was already sweating, embarrassed. Tears are still hanging on the cheek, one can see the car driver''s seat of the North Ming ink, a thorn in the heart! Immediately, Cheng Cheng opens the door in a hurry and gets out of the car. His soft body suddenly falls on Gu Huan''s leg "Cheng Cheng..." Her eyes were red. She bent down and put her son in her arms. Her tears broke again. "Wu Wu, Cheng Cheng..." Embracing her son in her arms, what a real and warm little body that made her sad heart come alive. She thought, is that how suffering comes through? Because there is a son, the son is her little angel Beiming Mo cold face, walk out of the car, stand in front of her. After looking at Gu Huan for a long time, he finally uttered a soft words - "get on the bus." Gu Huan wiped his tears, staring at the sad eyes, and didn''t even look at him! Holding Cheng Cheng in his arms, he went straight around the front of the car and walked forward barefoot - a trace of anxiety flashed across Beiming Mo''s calm face, "Gu Huan! Are you angry with me She ignored him! Hold the baby and keep walking. He took two steps and twisted his legs! Follow her, "are you going to abduct my son?" She doesn''t respond! It''s like an iron heart! "Damn it! Come back to me He was a little angry, and the pain in his legs and feet became more and more obvious. Because I had been hurt before, I was kicked by this woman at the dinner party, but I was kicked in the pain again! No matter how he roars, she seems to be serious and wants to be a complete stranger with him! Cheng Cheng nestles in her arms, quietly raises his head and looks at his father behind him. A small voice murmurs in Gu Huan''s ear, "Mom, Dad seems to have leg pain..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan cold face, silent, holding his son to continue to walk. Beiming ink dry eyes staring at the woman who walked numbly, this woman seems to eat the weight iron heart, determined to cold war with him in the end! More irritating is that she holds his son, and his son not only does not have the slightest resistance, but also enjoy very much! Beiming Mo is angry! Gnash teeth to roar, "North Ming Si Cheng! You just ran away with a woman? Do you have any moral integrity? " Cheng Cheng blinks his innocent big eyes and looks at Beiming mo. his innocent little eyes seem to say, "there''s a woman in my arms. From then on, I''m a passer-by." Beiming Mo stares at his son''s eyes. He can''t help roaring, "special, as cheap as your third uncle!"Gu Huan heard that the bastard began to scold his son again, and his steps stopped! Beiming Mo immediately shut up, heartstrings inexplicably followed tightly! Her arm subconsciously hugs Cheng Cheng, scolds her to be possible, scolds the son, she wants to work hard with the person at any time! However, she took a few deep breaths and tried to hold back her anger. She tried to tell herself, don''t pay attention to this kind of scum! Patience! Shinobi! Shinobi! So she held Cheng Cheng in her arms and went on Beiming Mo is angry again, "damned woman, stop for me!" Biting his teeth, he limped to Gu Huan quickly and grabbed her way. His forehead was cold sweat. A face of haze staring at this ungrateful woman! Under the night sky, with the light of the lamp, he saw such a stubborn and proud face for the first time. Sweat wet hair flying in the wind, the tears on the cheek mottled visible, the eyes, but like obsidian, in the night shine, bright. Pick in her arms son, also raised lovely clean big eyes, blinking at him. His heart can''t help tightening! Crazy! His son''s eyes look like this woman! "Let go of my son!" He was biting his teeth and his face was creepy. Gu Huan glances at him coldly. He still doesn''t say a word. He hugs Cheng Cheng tightly, bypasses Beiming Mo, and goes on, goes on "Son of a bitch! Are you ready to fight me to the end? " He scarlet eyes, leg more and more pain, a few lunges to catch up with her, "North Ming Si Cheng, you special me roll down!" Buried in his mother''s arms, Cheng Cheng seems to feel the anger from his mother. He glances at his father helplessly and reminds him coldly, "Dad, pay attention to self-cultivation." This sentence is driving Beiming Mo crazy! His fury is on the verge of attack. The boy even glanced at him calmly, and told him with disdain, pay attention to self-cultivation?! "Special! Damn it Damn it! When he met this girl, he had trained for many years and broke the ground! With a low roar, he immediately rushed to Gu Huan with whirlwind like crutches. Without waiting for her reaction, he held up his waist and lifted up the mother and son in the air - "ah..." Gu Huan suddenly lost his balance, subconsciously hugged his son, glared at Beiming Mo, and bit his teeth, "you are crazy!" "Will you answer me at last?" He cold face, no matter how she pinches, he is dead to hold on to her, "I can''t watch you abduct my son!" Cheng Cheng has just been held back by his father. His little body bumps with him. Fortunately, he doesn''t fall down. It''s just that the body position is a little strange at this time. Mom holds him, Dad holds mom, then he Do you want to hold dad? To form a strong circle? Thinking about this, Cheng takes a peek at his father''s cloudy face. He shivers. He''d better not hold it Seeing his mother''s cold face, Cheng Cheng said for her, "Dad, you seem to say the opposite. It should be that you want to abduct your sister. " "Shut up Beiming ink squinted cold eyes, angular jaw lines, veins looming. Turning his legs, he quickly carried them back to the car. "Why are you so fierce! You can only scold children. Do you have seed? " Gu Huan was so angry by the man that he struggled and was afraid of falling Cheng Cheng, so he had to shout, "let me go!" "I have no seed. Haven''t you experienced it yourself?" He looked at her coldly, the desire that flashed in his eyes. Looking at the fire. Shock her heart a tight! Xu is guilty of being a thief. After all, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are his kind. However, she still recognized the Yellow Waste implied in the man''s words! Scold a way, "flow. Hooligan!" Gu Huan hugs Cheng in his arms and is forced into the back seat by him! Bang ~. The door is closed! He quickly came to the cab and put on the central control lock. Take a few deep breaths of cold air, and bear the pain in his leg. He starts the engine, presses the accelerator again, and the car flies out * along the way, Gu Huan hugs Cheng Cheng and ignores Beiming mo. After tossing all night, the child was really tired. Especially in her mother''s arms, I feel more at ease. Cheng Cheng soon fell asleep. Beiming Mo didn''t say anything, but Gu Huan''s indifference made him feel bad. At the thought of this woman''s Moonlight, she is actually her nephew! An inexplicable irritability around the heart, he secretly beat the steering wheel! She dares to try again to see if he can cut her * a night show.Finally back to the house. As soon as the car stopped and the lock was opened, Gu Huan opened the car door, picked up Cheng Cheng, and walked barefoot towards Yeying Yipin''s building. Beiming Mo was a little worried earlier, for fear that she would walk away with her son in her arms. She didn''t feel relieved until she came into the building. He quickly threw the car to the parking boy and followed her limply Gu Huan swears that if it wasn''t for Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, she really wanted to leave! Never look at this man again! Although Beiming Mo was annoyed, he knew that he was wrong, and rarely had no temper to open the door for her - "you can put him down." Has always been used to hard mouth, his tone is still ox x to death! Gu Huan ignored him! Holding my son, I went straight to Yangyang''s house! Beiming Mo was angry again, "what are you doing? Are you going to fight me to the end? " Bang ~. In response to him, it was a fierce sound of closing the door! He glared at the closed door, clenching his teeth! Drooping eyes, swept one eye to draw painful leg, calculate you ruthless! In the * room, Yang Yang is brushing his teeth in the wash room, a bubble in his mouth. He sees his mother holding Cheng Cheng, and the little chick smiles. Gulu Come back Gulu The toothbrush is still small. Cheng Cheng was awakened by the sound of closing the door just now. He opened his bleary eyes from his mother''s arms. At the moment when he saw Yang Yang, he immediately came back to himself. Chapter 103 "Home at last!" Cheng Cheng took a long breath. He was afraid that his father and mother would quarrel. Either his father would drive his mother away, or his mother would leave his father. Fortunately, my father didn''t let this happen, and he still carried my mother back. This makes Cheng very happy. Although father''s attitude is still very bad! "Honey, I scared you tonight, didn''t I?" Gu Huan''s tight body, only to see a pair of children, can completely relax. Holding Cheng Cheng in his arms, he walked into the washroom. grunted with teeth and frothy mouthed, "how... Gulu I see you Gulu Do you Gulu... " Cheng Cheng''s face turns black when he mentions his uncle. Gu Huan''s expression is not so good. Yang Yang''s bedroom, although also with an independent bathroom, but not the living room that bath. Luxury room. But the safety factor is high and it is not easy to be found, so it has become a small world for mother and son. Yang Yang drinks some water, purrs twice, spits it out, and curiously asks Cheng Cheng, "how''s it going? Is it fun?" Cheng Cheng pulled a small tie elegantly, glanced at Yang Yang, indifferently skimmed three words, "it''s not fun." "Ah?" Yang Yang''s excited little eyes darkened immediately. "Isn''t uncle and aunt nice?" Cheng Cheng still shook his head lightly. "Well, do you shake your head to say that they are not good people, or that they are not?" Yang Yang was annoyed. The question was very complicated. He was dizzy. "I don''t know if aunts and uncles are good, but dad really doesn''t like them." Cheng Cheng then unbuttoned his skirt. "Oh, by the way, brother Yifeng, the son of aunts and uncles, seems to like his mother very much." Gu Huan, who is discharging water from the bathtub, listens to the word "Yifeng" and wrists his eyebrows unconsciously. "Wow! You mean, there''s a brother who likes mom? Is that brother tall? Handsome or not? Do you have any money? Is it good? Can you play games? Does it hurt the child? " Yangyang, I heard that some people like their own mother. That little gossip is so strong. Dong ~. Gu Huan smashed it. "Gu Yangyang, listen to your tone, you are a man who likes his mother. You have to be rich, handsome, Decathlon, love children, and play games with you?" Gu Huan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Yang Yang bared his teeth and laughed, "short oil, a man who likes his mother is likely to marry his mother in the future. I have to confirm whether he is compatible with me first." Cheng Cheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Gu Yangyang, your father is still outside. Do you think he is dead?" Yang Yang shrugs indifferently and gives Cheng Cheng a white eye, "please, what time is it. Can mom only marry Birdy dad? " Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled and sighed, "Gu Yangyang, don''t talk about this boring topic! Take off your clothes quickly. Take a bath! " "Hee hee, yes!" I peel my clothes like a pig. I peel my clothes to the ground with two swish sounds Looking at his son''s pocketing, Gu Huan said with a helpless smile, "monkey, what''s the hurry! What''s not easy to learn? You should learn from you. Dad... " So good. Color is hereditary "Oh, oh! Is father Birdy quick to pick up his clothes? " Yangyang is laughing, naked and small, and swipes into the bathtub. Gu Huan''s cheek was hot. "Don''t mention this bird man in front of me!" "Gee, did father Birdman offend his mother?" Thick branch big Gu''s Yang Yang seems to notice something different. Glancing at Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang widened his eyes. "Ah, Hello, Bei Ming Si Cheng, what are you doing like a big girl?" Gu Huan turns his eyes and sees that Cheng Cheng only takes off his Blazer coat. Then his hands freeze. His face is unnatural and he says, "Mom, can I wash it alone?" "Cut!" What a shame, as like as two peas, who are so ashamed of themselves, "I am so ashamed!" "It''s not shyness Cheng Cheng retorts that since his consciousness, he has basically completed the task of taking a bath by himself. It''s the first time I''ve ever been in front of Yangyang, except that I asked my mother to wash it a few times before Well, he admitted that he didn''t like to strip himself in front of another man, even though that guy was his twin brother! Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang coldly, "the man is only naked in front of his beloved woman!" "Poof - '' a sudden splash of water poured Cheng from head to foot! As if laughing at him, just how ridiculous the declaration is. Gu Huan was stunned for a moment. Her son, Cheng Cheng, was able to say such moral words. Wu Wu, she was so moved "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yang laughs happily, "North Ming Si Cheng, see you this son promising!" "Yang Yang! No mischief Gu Huan pinched Yang Yang''s little ear.Then he took Cheng Cheng over and gently untied his son''s clothes. "Cheng Cheng, honey, you''re still young. You''re not men, so it doesn''t matter to take a bath together. Don''t think this is the Beiming family. There''s not so much attention." Cheng Cheng sighs and gives up the struggle. Jingliang''s eyes look at Gu Huan and let his mother take off his little clothes. Bath. Tank, quickly occupied by two pigs. Gu Huan looked as like as two peas, and her heart suddenly filled with emotion. Gently scrubbing for the children, looking at their lovely faces, what grievances and pains are forgotten, only remember this moment of happiness. "Ah, Bei Ming Si Cheng, you just said that you like your mother''s brother Yifeng, what is it?" Yangyang''s little motor of gossip began to attack again. "Uncle and aunt''s son." Cheng Cheng is still calm. "Oh..." Yangyang nodded. Two seconds later, she screamed, "ah, isn''t that Dad''s nephew?" "Well." "Emma, what''s brother Yifeng''s name dad?" (¡î_ (2) "second uncle." "Ah If brother Yifeng marries his mother, what''s his mother''s name (¡î_ (2) "second uncle." -_ -! "ah What do we call Mom? Sister ¡°¡­¡­ Sister in law {{{(>_ "poof -" Yang Yang finally vomited blood, "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I don''t want it..." {{{(>_ "what don''t you want?" Cheng Cheng is calm on the surface, but actually he has internal injuries. "Don''t change your mother into a sister-in-law..." Yangyang waterfall tears * after taking a bath, Gu Huan came out and went to bed with her two children in her arms. With a sigh, facing the two children, she cried and laughed. Maybe that''s fate. Mingming, I know Maple first How did he become entangled with the second uncle of Yifeng? She looked out of the window at the moonlight, bright and gentle. My heart trembled. Then she hurried back to the wash room and had a wash. Just stay in the big bed and sleep with the kids. After a while, the whole room is quiet, the moonlight gently sprinkled into the room. Time and quiet. Happiness, is a pair of baby, nestled in the arms of the mother * late at night. Quiet. On the corridor outside the house, there was a strange smell. After a while, "bang bang.". A quick knock on the door broke the silence of the night. Gu Huan was surprised. Beiming Mo''s low voice immediately came, "open the door, my leg hurts!" Gu Huan didn''t say a word. His leg pain was his family''s problem. He deserved it! Bang bang! This time, it''s even louder. "Come on! I didn''t lie to you -- "his voice seemed a little hoarse. Bang bang! The knock on the door is getting impatient! Wake up Cheng Cheng, he subconsciously retracted Gu Huan''s arms, "Mom, what''s wrong with dad?" "Shh, baby, don''t be afraid." Gu Huan tenderly kisses Cheng Cheng''s small forehead, "Mom, go out and have a look." Outside the door, the roaring voice of Beiming Mo seems to be more and more arrogant, "woman, I know you''re awake, damn it, don''t dawdle!" Gu Huan covers the quilt for Cheng Cheng, turns around and takes a look at Yang Yang on the other side. Fortunately, Yang Yang''s nature sleeps to death. With a slight breath, she got up from the bed. He pulled his pajamas together. He walked to the door barefoot and opened the door handle with a bang. "Beiming Mo, what are you doing?" Gu Huan gritted the door. "How come it''s black inside?" He pushed his strong body into the crack of the door. Gu Huan rolled his eyes and said, "asshole, what do you want?" She tried to use her body and arms against the door frame, but his body was pushing in! Only then discovered, the North Ming ink this Si''s body up and down, only encircles a towel, is suffused with after the bath fragrance, another kind of charm. However, she didn''t have time to take care of these things. Her heart was so tight that she was afraid that the man might find two children sleeping on the bed "I said, my leg hurts..." His tone was haughty. The yellow light in the corridor sprinkled on his handsome and extraordinary face, sending out the temptation and confusion of men. Gu Huan wanted to beat the man''s face with one punch! "It''s none of my business that your leg hurts! Get out of here Gu Huan was so angry that she trembled all over. Her hand was about to be rushed away by the man''s strength. She was so anxious that she growled, "do you know you will wake up the child like this?" "Lao Tzu''s leg hurts, and his son is unfilial even if he can sleep!"His cool thin sentence, as if for granted. Poof! Gu Huan internal injury spray. Blood! This man''s leg hurts. It''s hard for people all over the world to follow him! "What the hell is your logic? Go away - "she was so angry that she kicked him again. "Hiss --" he gave a cold puff, and his anger came to his head for a moment, "you woman, did you mean it on purpose?" Then, with a sudden force, he smashed the door open -- "ah..." She exclaimed, pulling the handle of the hand was forced to pull open, defense was broken by him! Next second, Beiming Mo''s tall and straight body quickly squeezed into the room! Bang ~. The door closed. It was dark in the room, and we only heard each other gasping. Gu Huan was so scared that he said, "Beiming Mo, you bastard! Do you know it''s going to scare the kids Well... " Before we finish, his lips have covered her! Overbearing, eager, dense, leaving no gap. "Well..." Ping Ping Ping, she struggled fiercely. I wish I could tear this asshole! The pink fist fell heavily on his chest, but he just frowned. Then, he lifted her up in the air Dong ~! She kicked him in the pain again! Hiss He was shocked. In the dark, he picked up her body and limped to the bedside! "Well..." Gu Huan almost screamed out! But was devoured by his brutal kiss. He gnawed his lips and teeth. The heart is beating up and down! What to do, what to do, what to do! She didn''t dare to forget the bed. There are still a pair of babies lying on it! Chapter 104 And this man has no fear, regardless of the ground pressure down! Holding her, Shuangshuang falls into the big bed It''s a close call! Gu Huan was scared to death! Fortunately, she only felt the bed lying flat under her body, not pressing the child. She was anxious. She bit him several times, but he dodged cleverly! He put his arms around her and lay in the soft mattress, kissing her hot. Gu Huan''s heart is shouting! Shackled by this man''s arrogance, he fell down in his bed and went crazy As he rustled, she heard him tearing her pajamas. "Well..." She resisted, fingernails waved. "Hiss..." It''s going to scratch his skin. "Go away -" she struggled fiercely. "Well..." He seems to be suffering from some kind of pain. Men and women, is an unfair fight. No matter how she resisted, he always had the inborn brute force to subdue her! Just as Beiming Mo was about to squeeze into her legs - suddenly - CLICK! Room full of light! Snow. White dazzling light, lit up just now dark bedroom. Gu Huan''s heart almost stopped beating! "Sister, why is father Birdy pressing you?" Yangyang naive. Childish voice soft waxy inserted. Came in. She trembled. Squint at one eye, saw the son is lying on the head of the bed, hands holding gills, open round Gulu innocent big eyes, curious looking at her and Beiming Mo! Beiming Mo is not happy to be interrupted. He releases Gu Huan''s lips and looks up at his son. A flash of fire flashed through the fierce eyes. "Sleep in your sleep, you don''t care who I''m oppressing!" He gave a low rebuke. The arrow was on the string. He wanted to burn himself. But he was interrupted by the boy. He couldn''t bear it! Gu Huan suddenly turns her eyes and looks at the other side of the bed, but there is no sign of Cheng Cheng! She breathed a sigh of relief! Thought, fortunately Cheng Cheng this child flash fast. However, she never thought that Yangyang would turn on the light! This child is too unreliable! She was so angry that she raised her hand and clapped it on Beiming Mo''s shoulder, "Beiming Mo, get away from me! How can you educate your son like this? Do you know the shame? " The point is that this guy is not only on her, but also naked!! Unexpectedly, Yang Yang''s body quickly got up, and in a couple of times, he was able to pick himself up ¡°¡­¡­ Baby, what are you doing... " Gu Huan''s eyes widened with fear. Yangyang learns from Beiming Mo and finds a pillow. Then he lies on the pillow Also a face of innocence, shamelessly asked, "sister, why Birdman father and uncle, like this, like lying on a woman? Do you swim? " As he spoke, the little fellow began to wave his arms and legs, which was very similar to the little frog in breaststroke. Gu Huan pale face, looking at the son good kind don''t learn, color. Kind of proficient appearance, she suddenly anger attack heart, will gas all sprinkle on the head of North Ming Mo! "Beiming Mo, look at your good son! Get the hell out of here As soon as she said that, she kicked out -- "Sizzle..." Beiming ink calm eyebrows, panting. His face was livid. Unwilling to lift the quilt, he covered his waist and abdomen and moved down from Gu Huan. Staring at his son, he said, "Bei Ming Si Cheng, get out of here and swim in the swimming pool. Don''t sweep my sex here!" PA ~. Gu Huan slapped and threw it on the corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth. Extremely aggressive! The eyes of the ink star in the north are cold. Yang Yang shivered unexpectedly. Immediately, looking at father Birdman''s gloomy jaw, a few shallow red fingerprints appeared, the little guy immediately opened a flower with a smile, "oh yeah, my sister is powerful!" Gu Huan was so angry that his mouth heaved. He struggled and quickly picked Yang Yang up. "This slap is to wake you up. Don''t be so bad to your son!" Beiming Mo''s face was cold, and his face was blue. "Gu Huan! This is the second time you''ve smoked me tonight! " For the first time, she whipped him for Yifeng, but this time, she whipped him again for his son! Seeing that the anger in the black pupil of Beiming ink was about to explode - GU Huan, holding the light, quickly climbed down from the bed. Beiming Mo wants to reach out to catch her. Unexpectedly, the injured leg is small. The pain spreads immediately. He bares his teeth and takes a few mouthfuls of cold air! I watched the woman fall to the ground with her son in her arms.Turn around and go! "Damn, where are you going?" A cold sweat came out of his forehead, and he gasped and roared. "Take the baby to bed! Do you want to stay here and serve you? " Gu Huan snorted coldly. She didn''t forget how he humiliated her! Even for a pair of sons, she won''t let him play any more!! However, she carefully swept under the bed - sure enough, Cheng Xiaoqiao''s body was crawling on the floor under the bed, looking at her with her head raised, and her face was quiet. Her chest. Mouth a suffocation! Without saying a word, free one''s hand, pick up a corner of the quilt and pull it vigorously The sheet that covered Beiming ink was taken away by her! This guy is just like Apollo''s sex. Feeling naked Luo body, so there is no cover. Exposed In particular, he just can''t get vent of male. Giant, at the moment is still standing! That''s a grand spectacle! Gu Huan''s face was hot, "Wow, what a big bird!" Yang Yang''s eyes widened and his mouth was O-shaped, as if he had seen the wonders of the world. He was frightened and worshipped! Gu Huan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He was really a father and son! I''m not good, I''m not good! She does not care three seven twenty-one, hoop. Live Yang Yang a strength to take to the bosom, "the child does not allow to see, careful long needle. Eye!" Then she pulled the sheet back and carefully covered the edge of the bed Cheng Cheng grabs the gap and sneaks into the quilt Mother and son are really connected. "Damn, what are you going to do with this woman! What happened to my son? He''s not a girl! What kind of needle does it have Beiming Mo twists his eyebrows. If his legs don''t hurt badly, how can he tolerate this girl''s arrogance in front of him? "Yes, yes..." Yang Yang nodded quickly, his little head was stirring, but he was tightly tied by his mother. "What are you doing with the sheets! Come back to me He was very angry at her repeated evasion, "I''m sorry, the child recognized the quilt, I have to move!" She said Justice awe inspiring appearance, in fact the heart that call a seven up and eight down. "I recognize people -" he gritted his teeth and implied that children sleep to recognize quilts, he recognized her! It''s just that moye doesn''t know who''s going to work at the moment, "hiss, leg Pain... " The forehead is already in cold sweat, which is pulling his heart. Gu Huan glanced at his injured leg. Sure enough, it was bruised and there were signs of redness God, this man''s old wound recurred like this. Just now, he even wanted to go through the storm with her!! Ah, it''s really a stink. Hooligan! She narrowed her eyes, bit her lips, and made her heart horizontal! "I deserve the pain!" Then, with one hand, she pulled back and pulled the quilt with the other. He moved to the wall and touched the switch button on the wall with his shoulder - Bata ~. The lights went out. The darkness of the room. Hoo She was relieved. Cheng Cheng rushes over "Gu Huan, I''ll count three. You dare to go away and have a try!" In the strong voice of Beiming ink, there is a hint of weakening. "One!" He bared his teeth in pain. Gu Huan''s heart beat so hard that he bit the sheet and groped for the doorknob Undo. Cheng Cheng''s body follows her leg. "Two!" The voice of Beiming Mo is cold and heavy, and it seems that his anger is about to explode. Yang Yang seems to feel something unusual. He quickly shrinks into his mother''s arms. Wu Wu, he is afraid of the dark Especially in the dark room with Birdman Dad When the door opens, she moves her legs, and Cheng Cheng''s little body slips out She side body, which tube North Ming mo of clamor! "Three Lengli''s voice just dropped, and he heard - Bang ~. A huge sound of closing the door shocked the room! There was only cold air in the room, responding to Beiming ink All remind him again and again, completely ignored! Silence for three seconds! Immediately, a pillow fell to the door! The roar came - "woman, one day I will kill you..." * GU Huan stood outside the door, shivering. "Shh..." She quickly picked up the two children and rushed into another guest room with a speed of sprint. Bang, the door closed and locked. At last, the whole house was quiet again. Night, it''s long, it''s long* the next morning, the sun gently sprinkled into the window. On the bed, sleeping lazily, big and small. Gu Huan because of last night''s toss, physical overdraft, at the moment still sleep very heavy. Yangyang has always been sleepy, lying on all fours, a white. Tender small. Leg. Son horizontal in her mother''s waist, even sleep like a little overlord. It''s just - there''s a little baby? All of a sudden, there was a thump. Cheng Cheng staggers and runs in. He quickly goes to her mother''s bed and shakes her arm. "Mom, mom, wake up! Wake up... " Cheng Cheng''s tone was quick. Gu Huan''s sleepy eyes opened, and Cheng Cheng''s pretty white face came into her eyes. Her eyes softened, and she said with a smile, "good morning, baby, how can you get up so early?" Cheng Cheng always wakes up early and has a regular schedule. But at the moment, he was so quiet that he could not help frowning, "Mom, Dad seems to be really sick..." "Sick? Have you seen him? " Gu Huan woke up, propped up and glanced at the sleepy ocean. Cheng Cheng nodded hastily, "Mom, get up and go to see Dad..." * when Gu Huan finishes her clothes and comes to Beiming Mo''s bedside again, she is shocked. I rubbed my eyes and looked at the man''s leg in disbelief Actually, it''s really swollen! His bruised part last night is swollen like a steamed bun and hot! The man had a deep sleep, his forehead full of sweat I do not know why, Gu Huan see this scene, really have a kind of a punch to hit him swollen affected area impulse! "You deserve it, Beiming Mo, you have today!" Then, she came to his mobile phone and dialed the number of Xinghuo * a central hospital, VIP ward an evil looking man, sitting beside the hospital bed, leisurely peeling the apple skin, said with a smile on his lips - Chapter 105 "Ha ha ha, Bei Ming Er, you''ve been out of hospital for less than a month. Why did you come in again?" Chu Yunfeng glanced sideways at Beiming Mo''s leg, which was bound tightly, and he was overjoyed with laughter. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows tightened tightly, ignoring Chu Yunfeng''s sneer. Chu Yunfeng continued to peel the apple, and the thief asked, "Hey, man, I heard you sprained your leg on a woman? Don''t be afraid, we are so hard friends. I won''t laugh at you if you tell me... " Beiming ink a white eye Throwing Knife, "you special listen to who nonsense?" "Fire of punishment!" Chu Yunfeng smile a face is brilliant, "that ya special worry of say with the doctor, send you to see a doctor, your clothes are not neat, thinking about you is not vertical. After the sequela?" A listen to longitudinal. Want two words, the North dark place Mo facial expression immediately iron green! Hell of Zong. Desire, before he even had time to Zong, he was withered by the woman Gu Huan! But who is mo ye? Of course, he never mentioned such a disgraceful thing! Chu Yunfeng''s eight trigrams came to him and said, "hey hey, can I have the honor to know who the woman is who''s maiming you? Do I know him? " With a cold glance at Chu Yunfeng, Beiming Mo picks up a cigarette from the bedside cabinet and lights it. Leaning against the bed, he just puffed up and didn''t answer. "Hello! Bei Ming Er, this is a hospital. Don''t you want to die if you smoke? " Beiming Mo said nothing and threw a cigarette in the past. Chu Yunfeng handsome catch, especially no backbone of the pumping up, that cut half of the apple is still in the hand, "I said the North Ming two ah, you ya not right.". It''s the first time I''ve ever seen you smoke. Isn''t it for a woman? Let me guess, so so? " Beiming Mo raises his eyebrows coldly and ignores him. Chu Yunfeng shook his head, "no, didn''t you break up with that woman? Pedlar? It''s not right. You''ve never been a pampered mayor Ah! I see. Are we happy Beiming Mo frowned unhappily and finally said, "Chu Er, who is your happy family?" The voice was chilly and chilling. Chu Yunfeng gave a dry smile and said, "I guess you''re right! Alas I haven''t seen Huanhuan for many days. It turns out that you have been poisoned Beiming Er, Huanhuan is a good girl. You''ve ruined her... " "Which eye did you see me abusing her?" Beiming ink pick eyebrows. "Well! I don''t argue with you. " Chu Yunfeng shrugged, "a woman like Huanhuan knows that she is playing with real feelings. It''s not that I hurt you, like you. Do you know what real feelings are Beiming Mo took a cold breath. Chu Yunfeng went on to say to himself, "the true feeling is that a woman is determined to be a woman for you, willing to be an ox and a horse for you, having children, heartbroken, heartbroken, heartbroken, living for you, dying for you, loving you to the bone..." The more he said, the more energetic he was. Chu Yunfeng could be an emotional expert. Just as he was speechless, Beiming gave a cold rebuke - "say the point! Chu Er, what is love North Ming Mo this Sen cold sentence, ask Chu Yunfeng a Leng. Surprised to see the North Ming two one eye, Chu Yunfeng''s expression seems to see the ghost that thrilled. "Oh, so the two young men of the northern underworld are also curious about love?" Beiming Mo took a puff of smoke and gave chuyunfeng a cold glance. The cold energy in his eyes made chuyunfeng cool. Chu Yunfeng laughed and said, "love, women''s love. I just said that it can be the kind that men love till they die Man''s love, to put it bluntly, is so simple! When a man loves a woman, he just wants to sleep with that woman in his arms. When he sleeps, he wants to do something about her. That''s it Chu Yunfeng was surprised. Beiming''s ink eyes flashed, and a cold flying knife shot back. After a while, he gritted his teeth and vomited, "Chu Er, you know a p''s love!" "Shit! Who says I don''t understand? How noble do you think men''s love is? I don''t believe that any man loves a woman but doesn''t want to "do" her! The point is that men love this woman so much that they not only want to "do" her once, but also want to "do" her countless times. They don''t feel tired of "doing" until the end of time. On the contrary, they eat pith and taste! If a man loves this woman, he just wants to eat her alive. Even if he hates this woman, he still wants to eat her alive so that she won''t run away with other men! " Chu Yunfeng explained this grand theory in one breath, and the ward was suddenly silent and strange. Beiming Mo takes a mouthful of smoke and locks his eyebrows. "Hey, Bei Ming Er, you don''t fall in love with a woman who wants to" do "her..." Chu Yunfeng mysteriously came to him with a smiley face. The North Ming Mo stares at him one eye, fidgety twist out cigarette end in ashtray. "Temojing, listen to you "Ha ha ha! Is exasperation exasperating? " Chuyunfeng, with a cool smile, quickly retreated to avoid being swept by the tail of Beiming II''s typhoon. "Beiming II, look at your decadence, saying that you didn''t fall into the love trap. I really don''t believe it! How can I tell you if that woman is happy... "Bang ~. A pillow hit Chu Yunfeng''s evil face. Chu Er Shao''s apple fell to the ground. Beiming Mo roared, "get out of here!" * Beiming Mo, whose leg injury recurred, stayed in the hospital for half a month because his last injury had not been cured. In the past half a month, the VIP ward of beimingmo, even outside the corridor, was full of flower and fruit baskets. In the past half a month, there has been an endless stream of people visiting the president of Beiming University. In the past half a month, Pei dai''er has been bothering him, begging him not to give her to Beiming Yifeng. In the past half a month, Su yingwan evaded the media in the middle of the night and secretly came to the hospital to visit him countless times. In the past half a month, even beimingyan, the heartless playboy, came to sarcasm him. Only - only the woman who did not see the Creator! Xu is Chu Yunfeng''s "love" theory, which has a chemical effect in his heart. Of course, he didn''t think he would fall in love with that woman, so he didn''t take the initiative to find her in the past half a month! But, damn it, this woman seems to be more determined to disappear than he is! For half a month, she didn''t even call him! Inexplicable irritability, day by day winding heart. Master Mo is going crazy! I''m crazy In fact, during the half month of Beiming Mo''s leg injury in hospital. Gu Huan''s life has undergone earth shaking changes. This change starts from a coffee shop one day - "Miss Gu should know why I asked you to come today?" Dressed in elegant dark green brand silk, Jiang Huixin sat upright opposite Gu Huan, took a cup of coffee and took a sip. Beside Jiang Huixin is another woman in a black dress. After seeing this woman, Gu Huan was shocked and shocked! She didn''t expect that after five years, she would meet the black dress woman Liu Cui again in this situation. What''s more, Liu Cui turned out to be Jiang Huixin''s assistant! It took a long time for Gu Huan to find his voice, "Mrs. Beiming What do you mean "Miss Gu, I should ask you what you mean!" Then Liu Cui said, "when I was looking for you to replace me when I was pregnant, it was clear in black and white. You can''t know who the employer is. After giving birth to the child, everything about the employer and the child has nothing to do with you! But now, you don''t have the face to approach our family''s two young and young master. What''s your heart? " Gu Huan looks pale! Jiang Huixin frowned, "Liu Cui, be polite to Miss Gu." "I''m sorry, ma''am. If I had come back earlier, that would not have happened Liu Cui reproached herself. Jiang Huixin glanced at the file bag on the desk and looked at Gu Huan again. "Miss Gu, if it wasn''t for qianzhen Zimo, she called me and said that she wanted to know the identity of the pregnant woman five years ago, I wouldn''t have found Liu Cui to retrieve the file bag again." Gu Huan heart tangled tightly, but also secretly relieved, the original Beiming Mo did not know that generation. Pregnant woman is her! "To tell you the truth, Miss Gu, originally I had no interest in the woman who was pregnant for Mo Dai. But when Liu Cui came back a few days ago and gave me the file bag, I found out that the woman was you -" Jiang Huixin''s gentle voice stopped. Gu Huan''s fingertips were shocked. Jiang Huixin continued, "since this is the case, let''s talk about it today." "Say? What did you say... " Gu Huan felt a chill on his back. She was not surprised to have today, after all, she is the child''s own mother; just did not expect that this day will come so soon It''s so fast that she hasn''t even hugged Cheng. She doesn''t talk with Cheng. She doesn''t even take Cheng to the amusement park "When do you know the identity of Mo and Cheng?" Jiang Huixin''s eyes are burning. Although she is gentle, she is also careful. Gu Huan''s expression can''t deceive her. This question made Gu Huan''s face even paler. How dare she say that because of the existence of Yang Yang, she easily knows that Cheng Cheng is also her own son, because Cheng Cheng further knows the identity of Bei Ming mo Biting her lips, she took a deep breath, covered up her panic, and smiled at Jiang Huixin. "Mrs. Jiang, in fact, if assistant Liu hadn''t been here today, I really didn''t know that Beiming Er Shao was the young master then! So Cheng Cheng should be my own son? " "Oh, Miss Gu, I think about the day when Yifeng took you back to Beiming''s house for dinner. The way you look at Cheng Cheng, is clearly the way a mother looks at her children. It''s the nature of mother and son. I''m from the past. You can''t cheat me. " After all, a woman can forget how she feels about a man, but she can''t forget how she feels about her child, because she was born by herself! Besides, you need to know that Cheng Cheng''s identity is very simple. Paternity testing can be done with one hair. So I won''t beat around the Bush and say, "what''s your purpose?"Obviously, Jiang Huixin thinks that she secretly took Cheng Cheng''s hair for a paternity test, so she knows Cheng Cheng''s identity. Gu Huan clenched his fist and said with a stiff smile, "what does Mrs. Beiming think my purpose is?" Jiang Huixin slightly raised her eyebrows and then took a look at Liu Cui. Liu Cui decisively took out a check from her bag and handed it to Gu Huan. Chapter 106 "Five million." Jiang Huixin said faintly, "no matter what your purpose is, I hope the five million can dispel your thoughts. Don''t blame me for being cruel. No matter Mo or Cheng Cheng, it can''t be your delusion. " Gu Huan stares at the cold check in front of him. It''s like five years ago, the same five million and the same employer. The difference is that five million people five years ago gave birth to a child for their family. Five years later, five million people want her to leave her children Her heart seemed to be torn by something. She still kept a modest smile and pushed the five million check back to Jiang Huixin. "Sorry, Mrs. Jiang, I didn''t want to ask for money." "So you''re going to keep pestering?" Jiang Huixin twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes swept Gu Huan''s pale face. "Or, Miss Gu is too little? That''s right. There are more than five million people living near Mo gold mine. " In Jiang Huixin''s soft tone, there is a trace of contempt. Gu Huanyang''s eyes, a deep look at Jiang Huixin, fingertip hair cool. He secretly took a cold breath and pretended to smile: "Oh, madam Beiming, you can rest assured. If I want to be a rich man, I will find someone who is gentle, considerate and easy to control. I can''t stand Beiming Er Shao''s bad temper! " "Oh?" Jiang Huixin Yang mouth a smile, "did not expect Miss Gu appetite is really not small." "Whatever Mrs. Beiming says." Gu Huan only thinks that if he entangles with Jiang Huixin again, he will collapse sooner or later. "Mrs. Beiming, don''t worry. Since I signed the agreement, I didn''t expect to have a child back. As long as Cheng Cheng can grow up healthily and happily, I will be satisfied... " She really thought so at the beginning, but when she saw Cheng Cheng''s sad eyes, she couldn''t help embracing her child, and wanted to take her child away from Beiming home Of course, it is impossible for her to tell Jiang Huixin. "Don''t worry about that, Miss Gu!" Jiang Huixin said firmly, "Cheng Cheng Sheng will grow up healthily and happily in his rich family." Gu Huan gave a bitter smile. Liu Cui quickly added, "Miss Gu, don''t you understand? Our wife promises that you will be good to Young Master Cheng. I also hope Miss Gu can remember the agreement you signed in those years! So you can leave the second young master at ease! " Gu Huan slightly narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the agreement five years ago had become the injury at the moment. She tried her best to resist the pain. "How can I leave, madam?" Jiang Huixin is still elegant and tasted a mouthful of coffee and took a look at Liu Cui. Liu Cui quickly responded, "Madam means that you should leave a city and never come back." Gu Huan felt a thump in his heart! Subconsciously shaking his head, "impossible! This is ridiculous. My parents are still here, and my roots are here too... " Besides, Yangyang has just adapted to city a and her life has just stabilized. She doesn''t want to be in exile with her children. On the other hand, she can not compete with Beiming Mo for Cheng, and she has no position to fight. But in my heart, she doesn''t want to leave Cheng Cheng. She doesn''t want to see each other all her life "Miss Gu!" Liu Cui interrupts her words, "if you don''t leave a city, how can your wife rest assured?" "I can promise you to leave beimingmo. After all, I''m with him It''s not what you think... " Gu Huan bit her lips. When she said this, she was inexplicably guilty. If it wasn''t what they imagined, she and Beiming Mo did go to bed. But what can we do if we go to bed? She felt that she and Beiming mo were still people of two worlds, and there would be no intersection at all! "No matter what your relationship with Mo is, Miss Gu, what I want is no future trouble!" Jiang Huixin twisted her eyebrows. "Mo still has a bright future. His marriage even decides the fate of many people! How can a woman like you stir up? And your existence is like a time bomb. One day, Mo will know your identity. By then, what do you want Mo to do? How can Mo''s wife feel? " Jiang Huixin''s last sentence, Mo''s wife''s love can be embarrassing, straight poke Gu Huan''s heart! Her throat a tight, Mou Guang settle to live, "even if be like this, can North dark madam drive me to leave a city, also too strong person difficult!" "Ha ha." Jiang Huixin looked at Gu Huan for a while, and suddenly laughed, "Miss Gu is not what I expected, and she is not willing to leave a city. In that case, there is only another way Gu Huan was a little surprised when he felt that Jiang Huixin''s smile was chilling. Jiang Huixin gracefully stroked his forehead, took a cold look at Gu Huan, and faintly vomited out a sentence - "then find someone to marry as soon as possible." Jiang Huixin''s surprise! Gu Huan''s heart trembles! Looking at Jiang Huixin''s elegant expression, she choked for a long time and said, "does Mrs. Beiming mean to force me to get married?" Jiang Huixin nodded indifferently, "Miss Gu, don''t blame me for being cruel. Now you are not only entangled with Mo, but also with Yifeng. They are uncles and nephews after all. I don''t want to make any dishonorable things because of you. As the mother of Beiming family, I have the responsibility to protect the honor of this family. If you don''t get married one day and you don''t want to leave a city, I will never be at ease. Liu Cui -- ""Yes, ma''am." Liu Cui quickly took out a stack of information from her bag and handed it to Gu Huan, "Miss Gu, there are many objects for you to choose. Don''t worry, they are all carefully selected by me. They are absolutely worthy of you." When a pile of photos mixed with all kinds of men appeared in front of Gu Huan''s eyes, she was stunned. "It seems that Mrs. Beiming came prepared." "Of course. I don''t do anything I''m not sure about. " Gu Huan''s fingertips sweep through the piles of photos. Jiang Huixin is so thoughtful that she can''t imagine what she will do if she finds out the existence of Yangyang one day? But one thing Gu Huan can be sure of is that Jiang Huixin will surely take Yangyang back to Beiming home! Because, Jiang Huixin can never let the blood of Beiming ink flow outside! The corners of her lips were bitter. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to lose all the foreign things? How should she choose? The eyes twinkled. Gu Huan took a few deep breaths and gave Jiang Huixin an ugly smile. "Madam Beiming, I hope you can give me time to think about it." Jiang Huixin nodded kindly, "yes. But you have to move out of Mo''s house and promise me not to see their father and son again. " Gu Huan bit his lip and clenched his fist. His nails were almost embedded in his palm. "But Bei Ming Er Shao is in the hospital now. Cheng Cheng..." "Cheng Cheng, I will take back Beiming home!" Jiang Huixin is not happy to interrupt her words, "Mo there, I will give him an account." Gu Huan''s body trembled slightly, his face was pale, and his throat was choked. She glanced at the cowhide file bag on the desk. She didn''t expect that the birth agreement destroyed her love. Now, it destroys her only hope again A stab in the heart spills blood. "Good! I''m going to pack up immediately - "she stands up abruptly," sorry, Mrs. Beiming, excuse me! " I''m afraid I''ll stop crying. She turns around and leaves the cafe in a hurry Looking at Gu Huan''s back, Liu Cui can''t help asking Jiang Huixin, "madam, where is the second young master? How can I explain?" With a long sigh, Jiang Huixin touched her hair and said, "Liu Cui, do you think it''s a doomed debt? Five years ago, if I had more thoughts, I should remember that the pregnant woman was Gu Huan. Otherwise, I can cut off the relationship between them as soon as possible, instead of letting them step deeper and deeper... " "Don''t blame yourself, ma''am. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t go back to the countryside... " "That''s all. After all, no one knows how Mo suddenly became interested in knowing the identity of that woman. " Jiang Huixin raised her hand and stopped Liu Cui! As long as Mo doesn''t know for a day, there is room for remedy. You go back and take care of Gu Huan''s surrogacy. Make another copy of the pregnancy information. Just change a woman. " "Which woman, madam?" Jiang Hui''s heart ached and frowned. "Yes, which woman is better to change?" "Or miss pedler?" Liu Cui suggested, "after all, isn''t the master in favor of the marriage between ER Shao and miss dai''er, which will push the boat forward." "No!" Jiang Hui thought she didn''t want to refuse. "Dai''er is the mayor''s daughter. How can she do such things as surrogate pregnancy? I can''t say it! " "Also..." Liu Cui tangled, "or, Su yingwan that star?" "No more!" Jiang Huixin sighed and gave Liu Cui a white look. "The old man doesn''t like that woman. Don''t you make trouble for him?" Liu Cui scratched her head and said, "madam, is it difficult to change a strange woman? What if the second young master does find him? " "This --" Jiang Huixin hesitated, "the old man likes dai''er alone. If Mo wants to know Cheng Cheng''s birth and mother, I''m afraid he''ll make trouble." "What should I do, madam?" "Drag it. For today''s sake, we can only delay as much as possible At this time, you''d better go back to the countryside and take refuge. I''ll tell you everything. Don''t let Mo know you''re back. " "Yes, ma''am!" It''s a night show. In such a big leather sofa, there are one big one and two small ones. The atmosphere was dignified. Mother and son were silent, as if there was a touch of sadness, running in the air, Gu Huan red eyes. Yang Yang, who has always been noisy, has withered this time. Tangled with the palm of a small. Face, bulging his cheeks, looking at his mother. Cheng Cheng is as quiet as ever. It was so quiet that I almost forgot that the child still had breath. Sad, never fade in his eyes have been, but this moment, and heavily added a strong color. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, your grandmother already knows that I am your mother, but she still doesn''t know that Yang Yang exists..." Gu Huan vomited, hoarse voice, cold fingertips, "she wants me to leave you. Dad and Cheng Cheng..." "So we''re going to separate again, aren''t we?" In Cheng Chengzhi''s tender voice, there was a slight tremor."Why does grandma do this? Why do you want to break us up? Mom, I don''t want to. I''ll tell Birdman dad - " " no! " Gu Huan couldn''t bear to pull Yang Yang''s little hand. "Yang Yang, my mother knows you can''t bear it. But mom promised that she would never have anything to do with you. Dad and Cheng Cheng. If you go, they will take you away from mom. " "I hate that! Mom, I hate grandma! I hate them... " He danced with anger. Chapter 107 Gu Huan took Cheng Cheng''s little hand and said, "Cheng Cheng, it''s mom. I''m sorry I shouldn''t have given you hope and let you die... " Cheng Cheng shakes his head. There are faint tears in his eyes. "Mom, it''s OK. Cheng Cheng feels very happy to find his mom and brother." "Little fool. Melon!" Gu Huan put the two children in his arms and burst into tears. "Wow, Beiming Sicheng, although I''m not happy with your boring appearance, I still can''t bear you..." "Yangyang, in the future only you and your mother depend on each other. You can''t be so naughty and let your mother worry, you know?" "Wuwu..." "Yangyang, I''ve put all the notes of the final exam in your bookcase drawer. You have to memorize the key points, you know?" "Wow..." "Also, Zhao Jingyi''s love letter, I put your schoolbag..." "Whoa, whoa Don''t be so wordy I won''t get used to wordiness without you any more... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan choked, listening to the two brothers'' words, her tears flow into a river. Is she selfish? It''s her who separates the brothers, isn''t it? She hugged the baby in her arms God, she''s really not willing. I don''t have the courage to send another one! "Sorry, Cheng Cheng..." She held the children in her arms and sobbed, "sorry, Yangyang..." If there was no agreement, if she was not pregnant with twins, if she had never met Beiming Mo, if "Mom..." "Mom Wu Wu... " The children finally burst into tears and fell into her arms * beimingmo was discharged after half a month in hospital! Everything, as if back to the origin. When he returned to Yeying Yipin, there was nothing but the cold and clear air. As before, in the empty room, I was so silent that I could only hear my breath, and so lonely that I could only see my reflection Beiming ink eyebrow brushed a trace of wringing mark. Gu Huan''s pretty face suddenly flashed in my mind He had imagined, half a month no see, he just got home, she would be what reaction? He ran out with a spatula and said to him with a sneer: Yo, Bei Ming Er Shao is finally discharged from the hospital. He doesn''t lack an arm or a broken leg! Or disdain to stare at him, and then directly ignore his existence? However, facing the cold and quiet house, all his imagination turned out to be just imagination! Gu Huan, the woman, really left! While he was in hospital, he completely disappeared in his sight Not leaving a word, not even giving him an explanation So quietly left Beiming Mo a fart. A lazy sit into the sofa, heart suddenly empty. Finger. Playing mobile phone, staring at the familiar number, always, never dial out. ¡­¡­ It took him a long time to get up and throw his cell phone into the sofa. Go straight to the wine cabinet and take out a bottle of vodka that has been kept for many years. Strong wine. Elegant posture, as calm as ever. Slowly pour the wine into the glass, then, pick up the glass and walk slowly to the balcony While tasting the wine, I enjoy the gorgeous scenery outside the window. At this moment, as if back to the past, the years are quiet and safe. But always feel, what is missing. ¡­¡­ Shouldn''t his life be like this? Indifferent. No women, no children, he''s all alone. Unknowingly, a few cups of liquor fell. He''s a little tipsy. From day to night. However, I feel a sense of inexplicable loss, as if how to drink, are not satisfied with that layer of loss. As if how to drink, can''t drunk people that way. Sober and frightening - Kuang Dang ~. Suddenly, there was a sound of glass crashing against the wall. The vodka, which had not yet been finished, passed along the wall with a mottled remnant, smashed to pieces! Then there was the sound of his hasty steps. Grab your cell phone from the sofa and your coat. Bang ~. With the disappearance of the great figure, the door was closed! In the luxurious house, it''s cold again. As soon as Beiming Mo left, he never came back * the night is charming and the moonlight is quiet. A low-key luxury sports car slowly drove into the intricate lane of the old city of a city.Finally, the car stalled and stopped. But no one got out of the car for a long time. Beiming Mo sat in the car, surrounded by smoke. From time to time, he glanced at the old house The lights are on and off. Suddenly, his cell phone in the car rang. Caller ID, Chu Yunfeng that two goods name flashing. When the bottom of my heart sinks, Beiming Mo answers - "Hey, Beiming Er, come and play!" Chu Yunfeng there is a lot of noise, "you are in hospital these days are boring enough, today let our brothers celebrate for you." Beiming Mo glanced at the old house outside the window, and said "um" absently. Then, cut off the phone. Xu is Chu two that day in the hospital that kind of horror speech cause trouble, he inexplicably fidgety pulled pulled pull collar, what is he doing in the end? Will come to her house downstairs, silly and so on! What are you waiting for? Waiting for her to show up? And then I can''t wait to pounce on her? What? She? I wish I could. She''s done it countless times?! The swelling and swelling of the lower abdomen, the elegant and self-sustaining Beiming ink, is in a mess in the wind! Special white. Crazy say like to do a woman is love this woman?! He admitted that he gave her the most memorable high-quality steel necklace. He just wanted to spoil this woman! Pet cat pet dog that kind of pet! It''s a pet, not a love! After struggling for half a month, Beiming Er Shao suddenly realized that he was almost stupid I believe it! Chu Er that white. Crazy! After a long pause, the car turned around and drove out at top speed * the car tracks its wheels on the ground and surges like swordfish into the endless stream of cars. However, what Beiming Er Shao didn''t know was that even if he stayed in the old district for one night, he couldn''t do anything. Because Gu Huan moved. The day after I met Jiang Huixin, I moved away clean * one week later. Gu Huan sat in the famous Chongqing restaurant in a city. This is her 11th blind date in these days. Tonight, she, with a little powder and a goose yellow skirt, set off her white and fair skin with a different style. Sitting opposite her was a gentle man with glasses. Computer engineer, 28 years old, master''s degree, annual salary 120000, parents are retired cadres, the only child in the family. "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect that you like spicy food? But in the future, you may want to give up pepper. " "Ah? Why? " Gu Huan is slightly stunned and looks at the man with glasses sitting opposite him. Although he is also in a stiff suit, she feels that he looks like an insurance salesman. "Because we don''t eat pepper in our family. Besides, after you get married, you will be ready to be pregnant. I heard that it''s not good for pregnant women to eat too much pepper..." The man with glasses has obviously begun to plan for her and his future. "Wait a minute --" Gu Huan interrupted with a smile, "that, Mr. Li, right? We don''t seem to know each other very well yet... " "No. Liu Cui told me all about you. " The glasses man pushed the thick frame on the bridge of his nose and continued, "Miss Gu, although your education is a little poor, and you are not a favored illegitimate daughter, and you have been in the United States for five years, of course I don''t expect you to be a woman. But my father said that since you are recommended by the old lady of Beiming family, you can''t go wrong." Gu Huan turned pale! There is a little sullen in the eyes. "But Mr. Li doesn''t think that marriage is a matter of two people''s life. If they make such a hasty decision, it may lead to tragedy in the future." But the glasses man didn''t think so. "Marriage is just two people making do with each other. As a wife, it''s good to be safe at home. It''s hard for her husband to socialize outside. As long as he doesn''t take them home, everyone will turn a blind eye. Won''t he be safe all his life? " "I can''t accept such an argument!" Gu Huan clenched his fist quietly, "it''s very unfair to women! Both men and women should be loyal to marriage! " The glasses man was stunned for a moment, looked at Gu Huan, and then sneered, "Miss Gu, are you kidding? Do you mean that if I marry you, I must be loyal to you? " Her fingertips trembled, and despite the previous ten blind dates, the ten men scoffed at the word "loyalty.". But since there is no love in a marriage, at least she should be loyal to each other. This is her only persistence! "Yes Gu Huan replied cleanly, "if Mr. Li can''t promise to be loyal to his wife after marriage, then I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go on talking." Glasses man suddenly angry red face, "Gu Huan, if not Beiming lady recommended you, my father said can''t offend Beiming lady, do you think I will spend time on you this kind of woman? Depending on his beauty, I really think I''m great! I tell you, a woman like you may have been played in the United States for a long timePoof. A glass of wine poured directly on the man''s face! Glasses man suddenly stood up and slapped the table! "Smelly woman, how dare you throw me?" Gu Huan''s eyes brightened and his face was calm. "Mr. Li, it seems that you''ve read nothing for so many years. You''d better go back and learn how to respect others." The glasses man stares at Gu Huan fiercely and wants to raise his hand to hit her. However, due to the presence of other people in the restaurant, he has to give up! "Gu Huan, don''t be proud! I''ve seen a lot of women like you who are bitches and want to set up archways! You remember! Hum With that, the glasses man was angry and hated to leave. It''s almost the same as the previous ten blind dates. Gu Huan is left alone at the dinner table. In the two choices of leaving a city and getting married, she chose the latter difficultly. However, the 11th blind date failed. * when Gu huangang came out to celebrate the restaurant, Liu Cui''s phone call came. She twisted her eyebrows subconsciously and had to pick them up - "I said Miss Gu, are you too difficult to serve? I really doubt if you''ve come all the way to fight against our wife? " Liu Cui immediately sneered, "when the first generation, you signed the pregnancy agreement voluntarily. No one forced you. It was you who broke the rules first. Who can you blame? If you are really hard hearted to marry yourself out, then leave a city! Otherwise, don''t blame our wife for not being polite! " Chapter 108 She sighed and laughed indifferently, "assistant Liu, even if you want to introduce me to someone, at least introduce someone reliable? How do you want me to marry someone who can''t even communicate? " "Oh, how noble you think you are! Is it difficult to introduce Gao fushai to you? Don''t look in the mirror, you are the mother of the child, although I hide this for you, but we all know, what else can you marry? " In Liu Cui''s eyes, Gu Huan is for five million women who are willing to give birth to children for men. There is nothing to be noble about, "I warn you, Miss Gu, don''t procrastinate for me any more! There''s another blind date tomorrow night. You can do it yourself! " PATA, Liu Cui hangs up. Gu Huan stares at his mobile phone. There was a kind of inexplicable sour in her eyes. She took a few deep breaths and tried not to let those tears come out of her eyes. Straightening her back and raising her hand, she got into a taxi and went home * in the narrow corridor, the voice control lights turn on and off. A couple of men and women leaning against the wall, excited. Passionate. Warm embrace. Kiss The woman''s clothes have fallen on her waist, revealing her sexy underwear, and her white skin From time to time, they made rough, panting, chanting sounds It''s in the way of the corridor. Gu Huan paused, cleared his voice and said, "excuse me, excuse me --" obviously, the man didn''t mean to get out of the way, instead, he continued to kiss the woman. The woman squinted at Gu Huan, patted the man on the back and pushed him away. The man turned his back impatiently and glanced at Gu Huan. Gu Huan saw the man''s face clearly. This man can be described as sairuo peach blossom! "What a wet blanket!" The man choked, then patted the woman''s fart frivolously. The woman demon. Rao a smile, and then looked at the corridor environment, frowned, "Yunshao, next time you want to run away from home, also find a better foothold, look here even a corridor is so narrow, and dragons and snakes mixed, really everyone has!" The woman did not forget to glance at Gu Huan and continued, "why don''t you just move to me? It''s totally out of your place! " Gu Huan subconsciously frowned. When he brought Yangyang here, he paid attention to the quiet environment. Moreover, there are many old people and the environment is simple. To say that such a place is full of dragons and snakes, city a really has no place to go. Not in the mood to see the two men flirting, she had to be patient again and said, "I''m sorry, please excuse me, and it''s not too late to continue making out!" That cloud little loosen a woman, smile to smile, "good, go back." Although the woman is unwilling, but still obedient nodded, and then stepped on high heels, toe high gas left. Gu Huan grasped the bag and wanted to get around the man. Unexpectedly, the man deliberately didn''t give way to her. His tall body clubbed at the entrance of the corridor. "Excuse me, sir!" Gu Huan is patient and repeats. "Yunbufan, I just moved here today and live opposite to you." The man smiles and calls out his name, still standing. Gu Huan picked to pick eyebrow, some accident of saw this man, he match if peach blossom''s face smile a face frivolous. She took a deep breath and said patiently, "well, Mr. Yun, please let me go!" Yun Bufan shrugs his shoulders and smiles like flowers. "Don''t you say hello to your new neighbor, Miss Yu huangu?" She was stunned. How could this man call her such a strange name? "Ha ha, is it an accident?" Yun Bufan also smiles with satisfaction, "curious how can I know your name?" Gu Huan took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "since Mr. Yun won''t give way, I''m not polite!" Then, she pushed Yun Bufan''s body aside with both hands and pushed it past. He hurried to his home and took out the key to open the door. Yun Bufan dressed and followed her with a smile. The key just inserted. Into the keyhole, click. The door was opened. The innocent little face is as bright as a little sun. "Mom''s back?" Yangyang saw the man behind Gu Huan again and immediately asked with a smile, "eh, is uncle extraordinary also here?" Yun Bufan nodded with a smile, "Hey, Yang Yang hasn''t slept yet? I''m waiting for you. Mom''s coming home? " Seeing this, Gu Huan clearly understood something. "Yang Yang, my mother has taught you many times. Don''t talk to strangers, especially with this kind of obscene uncle. You can''t even talk to me!" Yang Yang blinked, but he didn''t say a word. Yun Bufan then said, "Hey, I said Yu huangu, at least I''m Yun Bufan also elegant, where like an obscene uncle?" Gu Huanli ignored him, picked up his son and quickly walked into the house. Then in front of Yun''s extraordinary face, he slammed the door!Yun Bufan stands outside the door and has been in love for several years. He has never missed a woman from 3 to 80 years old! I didn''t expect to be shut up this time! He stared at the closed door, touched his nose and went back to the opposite room. Gu Huan held the child and asked Yangyang as he walked, "why did Yun Bufan call me Yu huangu? Did you tell him?" Yang Yang looked at the closed door, holding her mother''s neck in her small hand and spitting out her tongue mischievously, "hee hee, uncle extraordinary just moved here today and gave us a lot of delicious food But mother rest assured, even if he sent more food, Yang Yang will not come out. Sell mother Gu Huan was angry and funny. He shaved Yang Yang''s little nose. "You''re smart." Then, when she saw the boxes of food piled up into hills in the storage room, she felt numb. Clutching Yangyang''s little ear, "tell me honestly, how many people have been wronged this time, eh?" "Well, not much. Hehe, it''s the extraordinary uncle who said it himself. As long as I tell him the names of my parents and grandparents, he will give us a box of food every time I tell them... " Gu Huan took a breath and glanced at the food. "Look, you''re giving away a lot of people?" "There are talented people!" Yang Yang''s righteous words shook his head, Shuiling''s eyes were full of smile, "I said Zhao Jingyi''s family name!" "Zhao Jingyi?" Gu Huan twisted her eyebrows. This name, she also heard Cheng Cheng say, seems to be the little girl who sent the love letter, "Gu Yangyang, be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. What stage have you and Zhao Jingyi reached? They are holding hands, eh?" Yang Yang blinked and said with disdain, "Mom, Zhao Jingyi is kissing me on the cheek and still holding my hand! A little girl is more unrestrained than you these days! " Gu Huan opened his eyes wide, then raised his hand and patted Yang Yang''s little fart. "Gu Yang Yang, your kid''s skin is itching, isn''t it? I''ve been making trouble about the wind since I was young! It''s not rare to pull a small hand, is it! And kiss the cheek! Who in the world did you learn from? " " woo Hoo hoo, I''m wronged, mom. It''s Zhao Jingyi who kisses me, ok... " "Don''t you dare to call for injustice! I''ll learn from you before the birds grow up. Dad, I''ll have to smoke you tonight "Wow, mom, don''t People don''t like Zhao Jingyi. They decide to get rid of her... " ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve learned to dump people! " "The new girl transferred from the next class is more beautiful than Zhao Jingyi..." "Oh, I''m tired of the old, right! It''s better to fight! " "Woo, mom, spare my life..." ¡­¡­ * the night is dim. Beiming Mo''s car slowly drove into Beiming house. The servants rushed forward and said, "second young master, you are back." Everyone was surprised to find that since the second young master was discharged from the hospital, there seemed to be more and more days to go back to Beiming home. Beiming Mo nodded coldly. After getting out of the car, he went straight into the hall and went upstairs. As he passed Cheng Cheng''s room, he unconsciously paused and gently twisted the handle of the door - in the room, the dim yellow wall lamp was on. Cheng Cheng''s house is as cold and peaceful as his. On the big bed, Cheng quietly nests in the quilt and seems to be asleep. Beside the pillow, there is a children''s cartoon. But fingers still can''t help but take up the children''s cartoon, pleasant goat and big wolf. What is this? Beiming Mo frowns unconsciously. His son shouldn''t read this kind of low-level book without nutrition However, he turned to the first page, only to see a string of handwriting, which was written by a child. Some Chinese characters can''t even be written. Instead of Pinyin, they are written askew - [Xi Wang: Qi Si Cheng, to be a happy goat, father should be like grey wolf. Where to write: Gu Yangyang''s gift to Si Cheng. ¡¿ obviously, Gu Yangyang can''t write the name of Bei Ming Si Cheng. Who is Gu Yangyang? Let his son be a sheep, but let him be a wolf! Can wolves produce sheep? This is obviously against science! Beiming Mo locked his eyebrows and glanced at the sleeping Cheng Cheng. Ho, what kind of retarded children''s friends has this boy made? Although not happy, but he still for the first time for his son to cover the quilt. Then turn off the light and step out of the room quietly * the next morning. Beiming old man and Beiming lady went out to exercise early in the morning. Beiming feiyuan and lannian have independent houses in a city, so they don''t live here. Beiming three little Beiming Yan is like a bird without feet. It''s common that he doesn''t go home for three days. However, Beiming Er Shao, who seldom comes back at ordinary times, seldom returns home these days.In a fine restaurant. Beiming Mo is sitting on the table, eating breakfast and listening to this morning''s financial report. Cheng Cheng is dressed clean, sitting on one side, quietly eating breakfast. Neither father nor son spoke. Cheng Cheng cherishes the opportunity to have breakfast with his father, so the speed of breakfast is much slower than usual. Beiming Mo glanced at the quiet little guy and asked - "how are you doing now?" "The primary school curriculum is over." Cheng Cheng answers well. What is the concept of finishing primary school at the age of five? But in the eyes of Beiming Mo, it''s more common. He picked his lips and said, "I''ll send you to study abroad in the second half of the year. You''ll be ready." Cheng Cheng is a Leng, raise black eye pupil, inconceivable saw a father, "go abroad?" Beiming Mo nodded, still calm. Cheng Cheng frowned, "Dad, can I not go abroad?" Beiming Mo glanced at his son, then picked up the wipes, gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, asked in a cold voice, "why?" Cheng Cheng is white and small. On his face, the brilliance suddenly darkens. Chapter 109 "I don''t want to leave here, I don''t want to leave my grandparents, I don''t want to leave my father Don''t want to leave My friend... " The more Cheng Cheng said, the lower his voice. "Friends?" Beiming Mo coldly pick eyebrows, think of last night in his son''s bed to see that children''s comics, eyebrows can''t help frowning, "Gu Yangyang?" Cheng Cheng small heart a surprised, Yang Mou, "how does dad know Yang Yang?" North Ming Mo cold hum a gas, "that send you retarded cartoon person?" Cheng Cheng stares at his father''s expression. He doesn''t dare to blink and nods silently. Thinking that my father should have seen the comic book "pleasant goat and big wolf" that Yang Yang gave him. "If you don''t want to give up your friend''s farewell party before going abroad, I can make an exception for him to attend." Beiming Mo stood up as he said, "but the premise is that you have to break all contact with your domestic friends after you go abroad. As the future successor of Beiming family, I don''t want you to have those bad friends again!" Cheng Cheng is small. His face is white, and his heart is so tight that he doesn''t dare to breathe. "Dad..." Cheng Cheng wants to refute his father. He wants to tell his father that Yang Yang is not a bad friend. Yang Yang is also his father''s child! "It''s not negotiable. Only once. " Beiming Mo coldly interrupts Cheng Cheng, then picks up the coat behind the chair and leaves gracefully. Cheng Cheng pursed his lips, and his face became more and more tangled. He stared at his father''s tall figure, and he murmured to himself in loss I don''t want to go abroad, I don''t want to leave here I want to be with my mother and brother... " * it''s cool in the evening. Chongqing restaurant is very popular. Gu Huan sat in front of the table he had just sat at last night, looking at the man in the suit sitting opposite him. Well, this is her 12th blind date. Tonight, this man, who is said to be the agent of an entertainment company, is 27 years old, has a stable job and both parents died. "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Liu Chengze. At present, he is an agent of orange sky entertainment company. Liu Cui and I used to be classmates in middle school. When she introduced you to me, I came to have a look with my heart in my arms... " Liu Chengze is a small eye, looks funny, "but just listen to Miss Gu said, want to find a husband loyal to marriage, and love family, love children, this is really in line with my idea!" Gu Huanyang raised his eyebrow and held his chopsticks in his hand. Unexpectedly, Liu Chengze said this. Liu Chengze scratched his head and laughed. His small eyes narrowed into a slit, and he could hardly see it. "My parents left since I was a child. I was brought up by my grandparents, so I am eager for the warmth of home. I also hope to find a wife to help each other and finish my life. To be honest, I fell in love with Miss Gu at first sight... " Gu Huan cleared his throat and politely replied, "I really appreciate Mr. Liu''s kindness, but I think we still need time to get to know each other..." "Oh, of course. I hope I didn''t scare you Liu Chengze nodded with a smile, "then we don''t want to be outsider. Why don''t you call me Chengze and I''ll call you Huan?" Gu Huan held back the feeling of his hair standing upright and called him rigidly, "Chengze." "Hey, hey, Huan." Liu Chengze was embarrassed to scratch his head. "What kind of food do you like to eat? I like spicy food very much. I often come to Qingcai restaurant with some company artists... " ¡­¡­ * this is the Beiming building. As soon as Beiming Mo finished a long meeting, it was evening. "President, the final final of the" Ying "project will be held tomorrow. The final reply from Gu''s side is that because Miss Gu Huan resigned for personal reasons, the team headed by Yi Feng will come to participate." Wang Qiren, the head of the Construction Department of Beiming family, is still reporting dutifully. The word "Gu Huan" came into Beiming Mo''s eardrum. His calm face was slightly stiff. It seems that the name has not been heard for many days. From the day he was admitted to the hospital, until today It''s only 20 days? How did he feel, like a few years later? The deep eyes glanced at the mobile phone lying quietly on the big desk, which seems to have become his habit these days. It''s like I''m looking forward to a phone call, but I haven''t. What is she? Without her, his life is still fine, isn''t it! With his arrogant character, unless she bow first, otherwise, he will never take the initiative to find her! However, his forehead was aching again, and he frowned subconsciously, "Yifeng''s works are really rare. It is also very close to the original design concept of the project. But why does he insist on helping Gu? " Didn''t Gu Huan quit her job? It''s her style to leave a mess for others to clean up!Just like those days when he was in hospital, didn''t she just wave her sleeve and take away a cloud? So, Yifeng still insists on helping Gu. Why? Wang Qiren also nodded, "I''m also very confused. With Yifeng''s strength, I can bid in my own name. There''s no need to make wedding clothes for Gu." Beiming Mo sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of coldness appeared, "wedding clothes?" What kind of medicine is Beiming Yifeng selling in his gourd? * after hearing Wang Qiren''s report, Beiming Mo came out of Beiming''s building and it was dark. Xing Huo''s car was waiting by the side of the road. He went straight in. "Master, are you going back to Beiming now?" Xing Huo takes a look in the rearview mirror. He has never been back since he went to the night to show Yipin on the first day after his master left hospital. Xing Huo may have guessed something, but he is not sure. So he wisely stops mentioning Yipin in front of him. Xing Huo saw the master pursing his lips, and his eyes were as cold as ever. He continued, "the master said that the young master and the young Granny would go back to Beiming''s home for dinner tonight, master, look..." "No Beiming Mo didn''t even think about it, so he directly interrupted Xinghuo''s words. Xing Huo nodded. It was no surprise that the master would say so, so he asked carefully, "well, how about going back to the presidential suite of the night demon Empire Hotel?" Beiming Mo''s eyebrows sank. The picture of the presidential suite of the night demon Empire Hotel flashed through my mind Gu Huan, the woman''s face, flashed in front of her eyes without warning. He remembered that the first time he saw her was at the gate of the night demon Empire Hotel. For the first time, she was lying on his bed. It was the presidential suite. The night she lost because of gambling, in front of him, her fingers peeled off inch by inch Damn it, it''s still in the presidential suite! Especially, he knew that a woman shouldn''t invade his private domain! After a long time, he clenched his teeth, and his cold voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth, "don''t go back anywhere, go to dinner first!" Xing Huo agrees, the car starts and slides into the crowded lane I don''t know how long the car took, but Xing Huo finally couldn''t help asking, "master Well, where to eat? " Then there was another dead silence in the car. At last, the cold voice came out in a low voice - "Chongqing restaurant." * in Chongqing restaurant, it''s still hot. Liu Chengze to show that he likes to eat pepper, has eaten tears. He wiped his eyes with a wet towel from time to time, and said to Gu Huan with a smile from time to time, "ha ha, Huan, we are not only consistent in our concept of marriage, but also in our concept of educating children, and even in our taste of eating. We are a perfect couple!" Gu Huan listens to Liu Chengze''s words, can''t help but pull the corner of the mouth awkwardly. Tonight''s blind date is the most "in tune" with her since her last 12 blind dates. No matter what she said, Liu Chengze always nodded with a smile and raised his hands in favor of her words. To be honest, she doesn''t have any hope for a blind date. But Jiang Huixin forces her to have only two choices. If it''s not for the sake of Cheng Cheng, she is afraid of being discovered. If it''s not for the sake of Cheng Cheng, she is not willing to leave a city and never come back, she will not hide. She will choose the way of getting married! But since they are all married to a man, it''s better to marry an honest man. Besides, Liu Chengze''s parents died, so even the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law could not happen. She thought it might be more convenient. "Ha ha, I''m so happy tonight." Liu Chengze was so excited that he continued to tell Huan some happy things, "about this pepper, I suddenly thought of a very interesting thing. I don''t know if you know Anthony Beiming Gu Huan fingers a stiff, Yang Mou looked at Liu Chengze, she stiff smile, "know, but don''t know." "Ouch!" Liu Chengze suddenly patted his head, "Anthony is a superstar, no one in the country does not know, but really few people know him. Look, I''m really stupid, how can I ask such a stupid question? Ha ha, Huan, let me tell you, Anthony is also an artist of our company! Once Anthony took an advertisement to speak for a famous brand of spicy beef instant noodles. But Anthony can''t eat chili. But the originality of that advertisement, you have to take a picture of Anthony eating chili. Guess what? " Liu Chengze said that the mouth foam flying, Gu Huan sink sink, not too interested, but still politely answered the voice, "what''s the matter?" "Ha ha! I''m looking for a stand in Liu Chengze began to smile again. "I actually shot that group of spicy noodles into his mouth, but when he showed up, it was Anthony..." ¡­¡­ * the fire drove the car to Zhongqing restaurant."Here we are, master." As usual, Xing Huo didn''t mean to get off the bus. He was always waiting for the master in the car. This time, he thought that Beiming Mo would open the car door as before, and get off to eat alone. But unexpectedly, Beiming Mo said, "Xinghuo, go and order. For two Xing Huo is surprised that the master, who has always been used to being alone, begins to Not used to it? Xing Huo quickly nodded as if nothing had happened, "yes, master." They got out of the car. Xing Huo respectfully leads the way in front of Beiming mo. "Welcome The mechanical smile of the welcome lady. Beiming Mo''s slender legs, as soon as he stepped into the heavy celebration restaurant, he subconsciously stopped. A familiar smell came. He thought of the dinner he had with Gu Huan that night Chapter 110 The restaurant is still as prosperous as it was that day. "Master, do you want to reserve a box?" Xing Huo asked in a low voice. He glanced coldly at the crowded lobby, where almost every table was crowded with customers. Unconsciously frowning, he subconsciously raised his hand to cover his nose. He is not used to crowded occasions. He frowned deeply and looked at the bustling scene in the lobby. He not only had the feeling of regret that he had been here! Although Chongqing restaurant is famous in a city, it is just a common people''s restaurant for him! How can he be worthy of such a noble status? What''s more, he hates spicy food! Tut Tut, look at the miasma here! And he''s coming by the devil, damn it! "Book the most luxurious box!" There was a gnashing of teeth in his voice! Xinghuo forehead slightly sweating, I don''t know where to offend the master, should quickly, "yes, I''ll order it immediately." Just as Xinghuo turns around and prepares to book a box, Beiming looks at the hall impatiently. In his eyes of disgust and disdain, he is suddenly stunned by a beautiful shadow - for three seconds, Beiming Mo''s shocked pupil narrows up quickly. Across a cold light, spit out three gloomy words, "no, use, no!" Xing Huo was a little surprised and looked for his master''s eyes. When he saw Miss Gu''s smiling face near the window, Xing Huo was wet with sweat * in the face of Liu Chengze''s enthusiasm, Gu Huan smiles stiffly. Liu Chengze was sweating and laughing so much that he could hardly see his eyes. He continued happily: "Huan, I don''t know when I can meet your parents?" Gu Huan was stunned, "this..." "Ha ha, Liu Cui told me that you are an illegitimate daughter. I don''t think your parents would object to our being together. In this way, we can sit down early and discuss a good day to do our business, don''t you think? " Liu Chengze takes it for granted. Gu Huan widened his eyes, a little hard to digest Liu Chengze''s words, "will it be too fast?" After all, they just met for the first time tonight. "How?" Liu Chengze shook his head disapprovingly, "some people have loved for many years, but they haven''t been together in the end. Some people have loved for a lifetime in just one second! Huan, I think you are my destiny. Now I can''t wait to imagine our wonderful life together in the future. In the near future, children will be born one by one. Will they like spicy food like us Wow, just thinking is wonderful. It''s really exciting Huan, do you think our children will be like you or me? " Liu Chengze looks intoxicated, as if he has begun to immerse himself in the beautiful picture of his imagination Gu Huan was stunned. Before she could respond to Liu Chengze''s words, suddenly, a cold wind hit her. The next second, a sinister voice, like a voice from hell, broke through the air - "I think it will be like a pig!" Sheng Sheng interrupts Liu Chengze''s beautiful fantasy. Gu Huan''s heart trembled and her eyes were raised. The cold face she hadn''t seen for many days came into her eyes. She couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. She was shocked! The northern Ming Dynasty stands in front of Gu Huan and Liu Chengze. Xing Huo''s back was wet with sweat. He quickly opened the chair for the master. Beiming ink cold a face, zombie straight sat down! Gu Huan turned pale. "Like a pig? What''s like a pig? " Liu Chengze was startled by the sudden intrusion of Beiming Mo and asked reflexively. "Say your child --" North Ming Mo picks eyebrow, icy voice from the crack in the teeth, "like a pig!" "Pig?" Liu Chengze instantly flushed with anger and glared at his tiny eyes, "are you sick! Didn''t you see it bothering me to have dinner with my girlfriend? Get out of here Beiming Mo Jun face a cold, slightly narrowed his eyes, biting his teeth, "the tone is quite big! You haven''t even opened your eyes, Xinghuo. Give him long eyes! " Gu Huanxin was surprised. Beiming ink implied that Liu Chengze didn''t have eyes! Before she can stop it, Xing Huo grabs Liu Chengze''s face and wipes a handful of chili sauce on the plate -- with a slap, she rubs Liu Chengze''s small eyes "Ah -" the cry of killing a pig started. Then people from other tables in the lobby turned their eyes. "Chengze!" Gu Huan called subconsciously. Beiming Mo''s face became more gloomy. He picked up a hot spoon and immediately covered Liu Chengze''s face - patted Liu Chengze''s cheek with elegant posture and fierce fingers. "Open your eyes and see who I am? How dare you tell me to go away? ""Who..." Liu Chengze''s eyes were pricked by the chili sauce. His eyes were blurred, and he was pressed by the fire. He couldn''t resist. The hot spoon slapped on his face. It was a pain, and tears came out "Enough!" Gu Huan suddenly stood up and hurried to Liu Chengze. He picked up the wet towel on the table, pushed aside the soup spoon of Beiming ink, and helped Liu Chengze wipe the chili sauce. From beginning to end, she didn''t look at Beiming Mo! Liu Chengze''s tears flow continuously, low voice wails, and attracts many customers'' sidelights. Some even secretly picked up their mobile phones to shoot When Xing Huo saw this, he released Liu Chengze and quickly blocked Beiming Mo''s body to block the pictures of those who tried to steal and shoot the master. And he is strong and burly, not angry but powerful, so that the waiter dare not approach. "Wuwu is so hot Huan, who are they? " Liu Chengze could hardly keep his eyes open. Gu Huan didn''t answer. He carefully wiped the chili sauce around his eyes and said in a low voice, "Chengze, I''ll take you to the bathroom to wash your eyes." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Liu Chengze pitifully agreed. Unexpectedly, she just stood up with Liu Chengze, her wrist was grabbed by a strong force! She turned round and glared at Beiming Mo, her eyes seemed to say: let go! But the guy''s brow was tight, staring at Gu Huan, gritting his teeth and asking, "are you just for this pig with no eyes?" When Liu Chengze heard that he was scolded as a pig again, and he was a pig without long eyes, he suddenly became angry. He narrowed his hot eyes and yelled, "are you crazy?" but just as he roared, he was immediately interrupted by Beiming Mo''s colder, deeper and fiercer voice -- "shut up, you pig!" Beiming Mo Teng ran stood up, tall and straight body, full of a head high Gu Huan, powerful aura instantly occupied all of Gu Huan''s sensory cells! His deep black eyes, not even a rare look at Liu Chengze, but closely stare at this woman who has not seen for more than 20 days! "The reason why you disappeared, especially for such a stupid pig with no eyes?! Talking about meeting parents? What''s the date? Even -- "he approached her, " Temo began to fantasize about piglets, didn''t he? " Word by word, out of his teeth. Gu Huan''s body trembled. Can''t help but back body, his cold air field still make her breathe tight! "Happy! Who is this man? " Liu Chengze suddenly grabs Gu Huan''s arm. His vision is blurred. He is choked by pepper and can''t see clearly! Gu Huan took a deep breath and said, "Chengze, it''s OK. This man is a madman, ignore him Liu Chengze hasn''t responded yet. In his cold voice, he couldn''t help but pull out the high tone and burst out with a chill - "madman?" Good! This woman has pushed the calmness he has practiced for many years to the limit! Immediately, he picked up a glass of wine and poured it on Liu Chengze''s face -- "ah..." There was another scream like killing a pig. Liu Chengze''s face, which had been spicy with chili sauce and scalded with soup spoon, was poured with alcohol. It was a heartbreaking pain Gu Huan takes a cold breath, and stares at Beiming Mo''s fierce face. "Are you crazy?" This is the calm self-sustaining, arrogant incomparable to almost no joy, anger, sorrow and joy of the facial paralysis male Beiming Mo? "I''m crazy!" Beiming Mo gnashed his teeth, then suddenly pulled her into his arms, "go!" Then he walked out of the gate with a big stride Gu Huan subconsciously resisted, "I won''t go!" However, who is Beiming Mo? He decided to take away the woman, there is no room for her resistance? Xinghuo quickly followed the master. Liu Chengze was busy crying, waving the air twice and shouting anxiously, "Huan Huan, where are you... " "Chengze --" Gu Huan answered in a panic. "Huan Huan, don''t leave me... " Liu Chengze cried helplessly and in fear. "Chengze Well... " This scene is like a couple separated by force, calling each other. Beiming Mo is angry! Simply Teng hand, a cover Gu Huan''s mouth, "Oh..." "Shut up! You dare to call that pig''s name again, I swear, destroy him immediately If so, it will work. Gu Huan was quiet. Because she believes that it''s so easy to destroy a person in a city with the ability of Beiming Mo! Who knows her this action, the North dark place Mo is angry almost vomit blood! "It seems that you are really defending that pig, huh?" she said Gu Huan shakes his head in a panic, which is not equal to his savage power!Rough. Lu Di was dragged in his arms, half dragged, forced out of the heavy. Qing restaurant Let Liu Chengze stay where he is, crying for heaven and earth * it''s a heavy meal. The fire drove the car over. Beiming ink gas crazy, open the back door, will Gu Huan hard to the car a plug! "Let me out -" she escaped subconsciously. Bang ~. The door was slammed and locked. Gu Huan is in a hurry! "Asshole! What are you up to, Beiming Mo "What''s the trouble?" Beiming Mo impatiently pulled open his tie, a pair of fierce black eyes almost spurted sparks, "during my hospitalization, you didn''t have a phone call, or even a greeting, and didn''t leave a word, so you disappeared completely. Gu Huan, I should ask you what you want to do!" Gu Huan was also very angry. His beautiful eyes were filled with anger: "what''s the matter with you in the hospital? I didn''t hurt you in the hospital! Why do I call? Why do I greet you? You are not my who, what qualifications do you have to manage me? " Her words made him speechless! Indeed, who is she? Even he can''t answer this question himself! Beiming Mo gritted his teeth, "OK! This I can not pursue you! But didn''t you say you were going to babysit my son? Why did you turn around and say no? " Chapter 111 Her eyes flashed and her heart pricked. Subconsciously dodged his fierce eyes, "I don''t want to serve you, can''t I?" Beiming Mo''s face sank, "bastard -" he roared angrily, "being a secretary is half done, farting and leaving a mess for me to clean up! OK, I can forget it! But you''re a babysitter again. Gu Huan, you''re such a woman. Am I? " Gu Huan subconsciously clenched his lips, "I don''t want to be a nanny. I''m tired of children, OK?" After roaring this sentence, she found that her heart is also painful. If she has a choice, taking care of the children is what she would like "Yes Beiming Mo roared back fiercely, clenched his fist, and really wanted to strangle her! For the first time, Mo Ye found that he did not have a standing position to refute her! Bang ~! Suddenly, he hit the back of the front row chair! Her heart shrank with fright. "What were you doing? Don''t tell me you''re in love with that pig?! How long have you been talking about it? We enjoyed eating spicy food together! I''m still talking about meeting my parents. Is it the next step to get a certificate, marry a bridal chamber and serve a man Every word of him burst out of his teeth, and every sentence deeply touched her heart. "Beiming ink! Don''t deceive people too much! It''s none of your business who I associate with! " Her cheeks were flushed with anger, and her eyes were bright and clean. High chest. Because of anger and ups and downs, make his eyes a tight. "Is it none of my business?" He suddenly stretched out his long arm and fished her slender body into his arms. "Where are you going? Which part of your body is the most sensitive? Is he clear to me? Did he know how tight you are? " Xinghuo calmly lowered the black curtain between the cockpit and the back seat. The back seat of the car sank quickly, forming a closed space. Then the car started and slowly drove out of the street Gu Huan''s heart is choked! "Beiming ink you down. Flow! Chengze is not as dirty as you think She wriggled and struggled to find a way out of the car. But he suddenly grabbed her waist, lifted her fork, and sat down on his leg - warm. The vague breath became crazy and ran away "I''m going down. Stream?" He cold Ji a smile, "at the beginning is who pick. Light beg to let me up?"? Don''t you just like me? Don''t you just like me doing it hard? " As he spoke, his thick fingers suddenly tore her trousers "Stop it Gu Huan was scared, "scum, stop it for me -" hiss ~. The sound of the cloth being torn. Then - PA ~. The sound of the palm on the cheek! In a flash, the picture seemed to be still. Beiming Mo can''t believe staring at the woman on the leg! Angular cheek, five fingerprints looming, blue veins burst up! "I''m addicted to smoking, aren''t I?" He didn''t forget that it was her third slap on him! The anger attacks the heart, and beimingmo raises his fierce eyes and is about to attack - but at the moment when he looks into her eyes, he is stunned Luxury cars are running in the traffic. The neon lights on both sides of the busy street are reflected on the window glass, flickering. Through the colorful light and shadow, he clearly saw the flashing tears in his clean dark eyes At the moment when he touched the tears, his calmness and self-reliance for more than 20 days collapsed! Just now still in the heart of the raging, unexpectedly by this wipe crystal clear tears quietly extinguished! His fingers still stopped at her awkward position. His trousers had been torn open by him, half covering her white legs. Roots. Parts There was silence in the car. Although the fire in the cockpit through the black curtain, can not see what happened in the back of the car. But vaguely heard the Lord and Miss Gu''s movements, he more or less guessed that they must have fired at each other again. Xing Huo drove silently, sighing to himself. Don''t you find that when you meet Miss Gu, his cool and noble self conceited will become rude and reckless, even like a husband who wants to put his wife in his pocket so that other men don''t covet him! Alas Xing Huo shakes his head. Unfortunately, the master seems to be blinded. He still can''t see his heart clearly Silence, Beiming Mo don''t know how long silence.Look at her biting her lips, tears in her eyes, stubbornly refused to fall, he was defeated in the end! I bit my teeth and ignored the pain in my cheek. With a sigh, you pulled out her hand from the bottom of her buttocks. Some clumsily held her back and pushed her into her arms. In an unnatural voice, you vomited: "it''s clear that the person who has been slapped repeatedly is me. Why do you cry?" There was an imperceptible tenderness in the voice which was mixed with rough and reproachful. Gu Huan could not contain his tears. She repressed many days of grievance, heartache, gall trembling and panic. At the moment when she met Beiming Mo again, she couldn''t help it any more He cried in his arms "Wuwu Beiming ink You bastard... " Gu Huan, with tears and snout, rubs his precious clothes with all his might "Hiss --" he took a breath of cold air and twisted his eyebrows subconsciously, staring at the cerebellar spoon that was buried in his arms, he growled Woman, you are so dirty The big hands holding her waist and legs almost cut her off She didn''t care about his cleanliness addiction, and even woke up with a runny nose on his collar! Beiming ink low curse a, forehead up three black lines, "you also pedal nose face!" After crying, she struggled to lift her head from his arms, and her eyes were shining with fire. "I just stepped on my nose. What''s the matter! You''re too much. You''re so good that you''ve come to disturb my blind date Bureau. What kind of dog''s heart is Ann? " He deep Mou Yi Lin, can if star Cheng''s Mou eye tiny Mi rises, "blind date?" Her beautiful face is unyielding, pink. Tender cheeks, there are still traces of wet tears. "I''m lying in the hospital bed. When I have to walk with crutches, do you go on a blind date?" It seems that Mo Ye is going to stir up trouble in his eyes, but his anger, which has just died down, is surging again His eyebrow deep twist, eyes sharp, handsome face is like stepping on the expression of excrement. "Gu Huan, you have no conscience!" "Conscience?" Gu Huan stretched out his delicate white. Tender fingers and poked his chest hard, "Bei Ming Er Shao, do you have a half dime to do with my blind date? Do you have anything to do with me? It''s not easy for me to meet a man who is close to my eyes. Why do you beat the mandarin duck like a stick? You have no conscience A shitty stick? Master Mo''s face is blue! Her separated legs, straddle and sitting on his legs made his lower abdomen tight again! Clench your teeth, if not for his strong self-control, he vowed that he would strangle this woman! "I''ve only been in hospital for half a month! You just can''t wait to find a man. Are you so hungry and thirsty? " His severe accusation, as if she was a woman of desire and discontent, Gu Huan''s eyes widened! Suddenly feel humiliated, toward him roar way, "go to your hunger. Thirst unbearable! Beiming Mo, don''t say you seem very pitiful! Look, aren''t you proud now? Besides, please make it clear that it''s been more than half a month now. Since everyone is in peace after you leave the hospital, don''t accuse me as soon as you burst out today. It has nothing to do with you whether I can find a man or not! " Her words made him short of breath. During the hospital stay, she didn''t care, and he couldn''t help looking for her. After leaving the hospital, he constantly gave himself psychological construction. He did not admit that he fell in love with this woman as Chu Yunfeng said! So, he still didn''t look for her. Days, as usual, plain as water, calm indifferent, everything seems as usual. But I didn''t expect that tonight, at the moment when I met her again, at the second when I saw her smile at other men -- the calm and hysterical collapse of those who he claimed to be proud of! He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and word by word burst out of his thin cold lips: "so, why do you want a blind date? If you really want a man, why don''t you call me? You know... " His voice became hoarse in an instant. He grabbed her scaly white hand and touched the swelling, swelling and objects hidden in his trousers She was so scared that her fingers shrank, but he held on to her. "You know how much we know, don''t you?" His deep breath vomited on her cheek, mellow magnetic voice, like poisoned wine, confused her mind bit by bit Inexplicable, a hot cheek. Her heart leaped up and down. However, when I saw his deep eyes, there was no hidden desire in them. Looking, it hurt her heart instantly! "Low level!" She clenched her teeth and spat, "Beiming Mo, do you think everyone is like you, and only wants to meet the needs of the lower body all day long! What happened to my blind date? I''m not hungry for men. I''m thirsty! It''s because I want to get married. I want to spend the rest of my life with someone. Do I need to ask your permission? How can I call you? Are you willing to marry me? "She sneered, but her heart hurt. The word "marry" pricked his pupils. Sure enough, I caught her hand and let it go. Gu Huan only felt that the back of his hand was cool, and his heart became gray. Oh, I finally know what Beiming Mo is afraid of. Yes, Pei dai''er can''t shake his will to marry even if he committed suicide. Su yingwan has been waiting for ten years, but still can''t wait for his marriage. What is Gu Huan? A cold and violent man like him would not marry if he did not love him. Only the woman he really loves will he marry her. Gu Huan''s desolate smile, looking at the eyes of Beiming Mo suddenly cold dark down, her heart pain. This time, he didn''t feel embarrassed. She quietly sat on the other side of the seat, straightened his torn trousers, looked out of the window, the dazzling neon lights stabbed her eyes. Chapter 112 "Beiming Er Shao, if you can''t do it, don''t stop me. I have my pursuit, you have your persistence. What''s more, in your capacity, what kind of woman do you want? If you hook your fingers, you''ll come at me. Why don''t you pester me? " This sentence, inexplicably pull pain in the heart of Beiming mo. He frowned and gazed at her, only to see her back. He said in a hoarse voice, "there are so many women, but there are no you! Why do you have to get married? Isn''t it good that we did that before... " "Good?" She said with a wry smile, "if you are happy, give me a chain. If you are not happy, you will get angry with me. If you have nothing to do, you will get angry with me. Let go of your desire. Look, Beiming Mo, what do you think I am? Is that your pet? " His eyes darkened and he was speechless. Gu Huan turned his back and burst into tears. With trembling fingers, he picked out a necklace from the collar. She had been wearing it on her chest, but she forgot to take it off and give it back to him. Biting her lips, she pulled her fingers hard - tearing. The chain was broken and the skin behind her neck was scratched. She held the long high-quality steel pendant and threw it into his hand. "Beimingmo, thank you for saving me in Barcelona But I don''t think I''m fit for this necklace. Now I''ll give it back to you. We "We don''t owe each other!" The pendant with faint luster fell on his palm. And her body temperature. His heart suddenly tightened. All of a sudden, she slapped the door fiercely and yelled to the fire, "stop! I want to go down - " ho ~, a sudden brake sound cuts through the night sky. The fire put on the emergency brake. Pause for a while, as if did not hear the voice of the master to stop, Xinghuo untied the central control lock. Gu Huan quickly opens the door and goes out Bang ~. When the door was closed, a cold air swept the heart of Beiming mo. He subconsciously raised his eyes. Through the window, he saw the embarrassed figure go to the street, raised his hand, stopped a taxi and left Xing Huo also saw this scene. Sighing, he pressed the button and lifted the black curtain that separated the car. Looking at Beiming ink in the rearview mirror, Xinghuo asked, "do you want to catch up, master?" Beiming ink clenched the palm of the high-quality steel, vigorous knuckles suddenly shaking. Deep eyes, fixed on the taxi, did not say a word I watched the taxi sink into the sea of cars at night until it disappeared. Xing Huo was waiting for the master''s instructions. Looking through the rearview mirror, he saw that the master''s cold face seemed to bear something. "Master Miss Gu has gone. " Xing Huo reminds me carefully. Beiming ink palm a tight, just a light way, "back to Beiming home." Xing Huo was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He started the car again and drove away * GU Huan was sitting in the taxi, covering his empty chest and mouth, crying The taxi driver glanced in the rearview mirror from time to time. "Are you OK, miss?" Gu Huan could not cry. When she moved out of Yeying Yipin that day, she was not willing to take off the high-quality steel pendant in front of her chest. And this time, at the moment when she pulled off the necklace, it really meant to completely forget this person After she sneered at the sentence, "are you willing to marry me?" Only she knew that she was expecting something from the bottom of her heart. However, his indifferent response forced her to wake up - even if she slept beside him, she couldn''t get into his heart "Ah, miss, you, you are not lovelorn, are you?" The taxi driver asked carefully. Who knows, this question is just a tear in Gu Huan''s eyes. "Wow..." I cried more and more bitterly "Well, what''s so great about being lovelorn? If this man doesn''t cherish you, you can change it! Anyway, as long as you don''t have a big stomach, everything is easy to say... " But unexpectedly, this sentence is even more exciting to Gu Huan heartbroken! "Wuwu It''s too late... " "Ah? Miss, you don''t have it, do you The taxi driver was stunned for a moment, then quickly comforted, "don''t be afraid! These days, abortion girls everywhere, although men are to blame, but girls do not despair ah! When I get into the hospital, I fall into this baby, and when I get out of the hospital, I''m a girl again! " "Woo woo..." This time, Gu Huan cried more fiercely The children are five years old, can they still fall back? And he may never know that she was the surrogate pregnant woman under Cheng Huan five years ago. At the moment when the necklace was returned to its original owner, she deeply understood: in her future life, there will be no more Beiming ink.It''s like having a dream, but it''s so real. Heart splitting * the next morning. Gu Huan''s mother and son are still in bed. Knock knock ~! A fierce knock on the door awakened the mother and son''s dream. Gu Huan, who had been crying all night last night, was too tired to go to sleep until almost dawn. But the knock was endless. She reached out impatiently, pushed her little son''s body and motioned him to open the door. "Well..." With a grunt, he simply buried his head in the pillow and went on sleeping. Knock, knock! It''s another knock! After biting her teeth, she was in a bad mood. She sat up from the bed, stepped on her slippers, and rushed to the door in anger and disheveled hair - Click ~. The moment the door opened, she was stunned by a huge mammoth like fool before she even opened her eyes! No, to be exact, it''s an adult fool in a mammoth pyjama! Swallowing for a while, Gu huancai roared, "the cloud is extraordinary! You come early in the morning to disturb people''s dreams. Are you childish Yun Bufan, with his waist in, doesn''t mind wearing a baby mammoth pajamas. Shamefully, the pajamas obviously don''t fit his size, and the hands and feet are short. He looked up and down at Gu Huan, "Wow, sharp sister, please comb your hair and open the door again. A pair of eyes are swollen like walnuts." Gu Huan is too lazy to take care of this psycho. Since he moved to the opposite side of her house and became a neighbor with her, he has never stopped disturbing their mother and son! "Yunbufan, I''ll give you three seconds." with that, she tried to close the door again. Yun Bufan quickly put his foot to the door to stop her closing the door. "Hello, I really have something urgent!" As he said this, he raised his newspaper - "here, this morning''s newspaper." Then he pointed to the side page of the newspaper and asked, "is this woman in the picture you?" Gu Huan''s eyes were stunned, and he opened his hair in the chicken''s nest. He took out the newspaper in Yun Bufan''s hand and widened his eyes - the picture in the newspaper was clearly the scene of Beiming Mo beating Liu Chengze on the cheek in Chongqing restaurant last night! In the photo, except for Beiming Mo, there is only one back of her head and back, while Xinghuo lowers her head, while she and Liu Chengze have clear side faces! God She took a breath! Why was it published in the newspaper early in the morning? What''s more terrible is that the title reads: "the agent of famous movie star soso is dating a strange woman, and she was beaten severely] that''s right. The reason why this news can be published in such a large section of the side page is because of soso! As long as the characters or events related to soso, gossip paparazzi often catch the wind and magnify it infinitely. However, Gu Huan did not expect that Liu Chengze was actually the agent of soso! Fortunately, Beiming ink was not photographed in the front. She was slightly relieved, otherwise Jiang Huixin would make a fuss when she saw this. "Well, it''s you, isn''t it?" Yun Bufan immediately came over and asked with a smile, "Wow, I knew you were going to have a blind date. It''s better to consider me!" As soon as Gu Huan''s knuckles tightened, he grabbed the newspaper and threw it at Yun Bufan''s peach blossom face. "Which eye of yours can see that it''s me! Crazy With that, she was about to close the door. "Ah --" Yun Bufan wailed, "feet Foot pain... " Gu Huan droops her eyes and looks at the big foot in a bear slipper squeezed in the crack of the door. She can''t help rolling her eyes. "Yunbufan, take off your pig hoof! You, very, young, childish "No!" Yun Bufan said, "it''s you in the newspaper! With my ability, I will never admit the wrong person! Please tell me Yu huangu, huangu, Gu, Xiaogu... " Hiss Gu Huan shivered and glared at Yun Bufan, "please straighten your tongue! Don''t make people throw up the food last night As he spoke, Yun Bufan shamelessly squeezed the mammoth''s body into the crack of the door, pointed to the back of Beiming Mo''s head and laughed, "Hey, hey! Then tell me, who is this man of yours? " He didn''t ask who it was, he asked directly, "who''s yours?" Gu Huan turned pale! "How do I know! Are you bored! That woman is not me Gu Huan deliberately angrily trampled on Yun Bufan and said, "I came here early in the morning and asked about some non nutritive gossip. Yun Bufan, I seriously doubt if you are a paparazzi?" "Paparazzi?" Yun Bufan''s eyes widened and he endured the pain of being trampled on by her. He stuck the door tightly to prevent her from closing it. "I''m such a tall and powerful jade tree. How can you say I''m a paparazzi?"Gu Huan rolled his eyes and kicked his feet, "OK! Would you please move your pig''s hoof, Mr. Mian? " Yun Bufan died. He shook his head firmly. His foot was still stuck in the crack of the door. He glanced at her unfathomably. Although the woman was wearing a chicken coop, with sleepy eyes and impatient face, she seemed to have a long distance from those beautiful women he knew. However, it is undeniable that the skin of this woman''s face is blowing and snapping. The delicate facial features seem to be made by artists, especially the black and clear Jian Tong, which is fresh, clean and pure. Yun Bufan''s heart touched secretly, "your red and swollen walnut eyes told me that you must have cried last night!" Then he raised the newspaper in his hand, "although you deny it, I''m sure the woman in this picture must be you! Well, this man with only his back should be Yangyang''s father Is that right? " Gu Huan''s heart tightened, and her hand holding the doorknob turned blue. She glared at Yun Bufan. Just as she was about to deny it again, she heard the sound of footsteps in the inner room - "Yang Yang''s dad?" Yang Yang soft glutinous voice lazy Yang up, "is not the Birdman dad?" Chapter 113 Yun Bufan rubs his eyes, walks to Gu Huan, raises his head and looks through the crack in the door "Hi As soon as Yun Bufan heard Yang Yang''s "Birdman dad", his eyes immediately glowed, and he squeezed out a dog leg smile, "Yang Yang, good morning!" "Extraordinary uncle?" Yang Yang was stunned and glanced at Yun Bufan from the beginning to the end. After that, the little guy was knocked down by the gorgeous thunder. "Uncle Bufan, you don''t have to face, such a big man, and you''re wearing the baby''s mammoth pajamas..." "Me? "Shameless?" Yun Bufan pulled his lips rigidly, looked down at his super cute mammoth pajamas, but the size was a little small, who said he didn''t buy such a large one? But where''s the shame? Gu Huan quickly pulled the newspaper in his hand and confiscated it. "Well said, you are really shameless!" "My newspaper..." Yun Bufan squeezed the crack of the door and reached for the newspaper. But Gu Huan was dead to hold the door, "Yangyang, hurry to get the scissors." "Oh, oh!" Yangyang didn''t question her mother''s words, so she rushed into the kitchen like a whirlwind. Yun Bufan shivered, "Yu huangu, what are you going to do?" "Yun Bufan said that the woman in the newspaper was not me! No matter what your intention is, please don''t make rumors in front of children. I don''t want to have any bad influence on them! " Gu Huan bit his teeth and roared. After a while, Yang Yang came out with a pair of scissors. Gu Huan looked at his son, scared out of a cold sweat, and quickly took the scissors from his son. Damn it, she was careless! Next time will never let children do such a dangerous move! Holding the scissors, she blinked in front of Yun Bufan''s eyes. Yun Bufan swallowed his saliva and said, "don''t mess with me..." "Yunbufan, I''ll count three. If you don''t go away, I''ll cut off your pig''s hoof immediately!" She glanced down at his big foot stuck in the crack of the door, "one, two, three -" the voice just dropped! The big foot flashed away with lightning. Bang ~. The door was slammed shut! Gu Huan was relieved. He knew how to look! "Mom, are you and uncle Bufan swollen?" Yang Yang''s innocent eyes are blinking and blinking. Her face is full of doubts. Gu Huan grabs the newspaper in his hand. Maybe his son doesn''t know many of them, but the photo She was suddenly a little afraid to see the bad pictures. "Who knows what''s wrong with him in the morning! Yangyang, promise mom that you will not be allowed to have close contact with yunbufan in the future. Do you know? " Yang Yang scratched his head. Although he still didn''t understand, he was a good child who listened to his mother''s words. "Oh, I know." Outside the door - Yun Bufan is like an octopus, holding the door panel and listening carefully. Maybe the sound insulation effect is very good, and he hasn''t heard anything for a long time. "It seems that the man with the back in the newspaper has seen him somewhere? Who is it? I can''t remember... " With a sigh, Yun Bufan stood up straight and looked at the closed door. He could not help laughing and muttering to himself, "I think this mother and son are lovely Yun Bufan, you''re out of your mind... " * GU Huan thought that Liu Chengze had suffered such a terrible incident last night and was extremely shamed to be published in the newspaper this morning. Should he not talk to her again? Who knows, Liu Chengze called -- "Hello, Huan..." On the phone, Liu Chengze''s voice is still as enthusiastic as yesterday. Gu Huan smiles unnaturally, "Chengze I''m really sorry about last night... " She did not expect that Beiming Mo would suddenly appear at that time! One hand holding a mobile phone, one hand consciously touched. Chest. Mouth, but only touched a piece of smooth skin, her heart inexplicably a pain. I almost forgot that the high-quality steel necklace was returned to him last night. It''s all over "Don''t be sorry! Huan, after what happened last night, I''m more sure that you are the girl I''m willing to stick to in the end! " Liu Chengze still laughs, "by the way, did you read the newspaper this morning?" "Well, I see I''m sorry for the trouble, isn''t it? " "It''s none of your business, Huan. You don''t have to apologize." Liu Chengze suddenly sighed, "only, Huan, can I help you?" "Well, you say, as long as I can." If it wasn''t for her, Liu Chengze would not have been hit as much by Beiming mo. she owed him one. "You know our profession is most afraid of scandal. Soso had a tantrum with me early in the morning! She was innocent in this incident, so the company decided to temporarily stop all her activities and let her avoid the limelight. " Liu Chengze sighed again, his tone was a little low, "but now I have a project that I''m in a hurry to shoot. I really don''t know who to replace when soso is out of work, and now all the artists want to get rid of me, for fear that I might provoke the underworld. The company said, "if I can''t finish this project in two days, I''m going to have to leave with my baggage..."Liu Chengze said that he was extremely aggrieved. Gu Huan twisted his eyebrows unconsciously, "what do you mean..." "Huan, no one is willing to help me except you. Now everyone thinks I''m a stinky fish... " "But I really don''t understand your business. I don''t think I can help you." Gu Huan is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, Liu Chengze is the agent of soso. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to get involved with people who are related to Beiming mo. "It''s very simple. I just want you to shoot an advertisement for me. You can help "Advertising?" Gu Huan was surprised. "Yes, Huan, please help me..." Liu Chengze said sincerely, "you also hope we have a bright future, don''t you? I promise you Huan, as long as you help me through this difficulty, I will give you the biggest wedding ¡°¡­¡­¡± * GU Huan hung up the phone, picked up the newspaper and read it again. Just now Liu Chengze said in the phone, she felt a lot. In particular, Liu Chengze promised her a wedding. To be honest, she was panicked. Following this advertisement means that she tacitly agrees with Liu Chengze''s future. If you don''t agree to help him, you are afraid that he will stir up trouble in front of Liu Cui. With so many blind dates, I''m afraid Liu Chengze is the one who is most accommodating to her. But How could he be soso''s agent? ¡­¡­ * orange sky entertainment company, artist lounge. Liu Chengze hung up the phone, sweating, he was relieved. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Su yingwan, who was sitting in front of the big mirror with make-up. "Soso, what I just said on the phone, you heard me?" Su yingwan''s beautiful face, in the mirror smile, "Chengze, well done!" "After all, why do you want me to lie to Huan? Why should I let Huan accept this advertisement? If she were red, would she want me? " Liu Chengze asked. Su yingwan glanced at the newspaper on the dressing table, still with a sweet smile, "Chengze, don''t say I won''t help you. You don''t know how bad the news this morning has affected me, do you? What''s more, you don''t know the details of others. How can you compete with others for women? " Liu Chengze remembers the scene of last night, and his back is still chilly. "Soso, do you really know that man?" Liu Chengze pointed to Beiming ink in the newspaper and frowned, "I saw him last night, but before I could see it clearly, my eyes were covered with chili sauce Soso, is this man really a underworld? " Su yingwan quietly raised her eyebrows, "you, don''t ask so many questions. In a word, do as I say, and let you both stay and fly. " "Really?" Liu Chengze immediately beamed, "great! I really love Huan at first sight, and the harder it is to get a woman, the more I want to get Soso, it''s done. I''ll treat you to a wedding Su yingwan sneered in front of the mirror, "Congratulations first." She dropped her eyes, looked at the newspaper again, and her eyes softened. Fingers can''t help caressing. Touching the figure of the man in the picture, this figure, even if it turns into ashes, she knows it! However, Su yingwan did not expect that the news this morning shocked her for a while. Gu Huan ran to meet Liu Chengze! Didn''t that woman follow Mo? Look at the picture, Liu Chengze is very miserable Obviously, Mo was really angry last night. Su yingwan fingers, eyes narrowed, Gu Huan, since you want to go on a blind date, then I have to do what I can - to help you! * Beiming building. Today, we finally welcome the final round of the project. Yifeng, dressed in a suit, leads Gu''s team into Beiming''s building, and will compete with two other enterprises for the final agency right of "Ying" project! In the final, Yifeng was calm from beginning to end. The works he handed in also impressed the examiners of Beiming family. Finally, when Yifeng steps out of the examination room with a smile, he looks up at the monitor, raises a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then leads the team to leave quickly. Beiming ink sitting in the top office, did not miss the monitor, also Maple that pick. Quarrel with his camera. Then, the mobile phone rings, and a short message jumps into the screen - [second uncle, if you eliminate Gu because of me, Huan will suffer. How important Gu is to her, you should know better than me! ¡¿ the cold eyes of Beiming ink! Son of a bitch! Beiming also Maple this boy choose this point to send a message, put it clearly is threatening him! As soon as Wang Qiren, director of the construction department, finished the final, he immediately came up to report the results"President, the plans given by the three enterprises are very good this time. Gu, in particular, is more prominent in creativity. However, compared with the other two enterprises, Gu''s actual control ability is much weaker. " Beiming Mo put down his mobile phone, there is a silk twist mark in his eyebrow, "what''s your opinion?" "I think the performance of emperor enterprise is excellent this time, and the strength of all aspects is relatively balanced. I believe that the ability to control the" Ying "project will be better than the other two enterprises." Wang Qiren stands in the angle of professional analysis. After a while, Gu Huan took off the high-quality steel necklace and threw it back to him. He clearly remembered that the last four words she said were "two don''t owe each other"! Does she think that with a simple "two don''t owe each other", she can get rid of the relationship with him? After disturbing his peaceful life, he farted and left. Was the world peaceful? Inexplicable heart suffocation. And he didn''t like the feeling of being out of control! "Choose gu!" He made a cold exit. Chapter 114 "Ah?" Wang Qiren was startled by his sudden words and was stunned for a long time. "President, although Gu''s creativity and design are good, he doesn''t have the ability to implement such a huge project at all..." "Don''t worry about that!" Beiming Mo pursed his lips and interrupted Wang Qiren. He took a cold glance at Gu''s materials on his desk and said, "since Yifeng has come up with such a creative design, let Gu do it!" Wang Qiren didn''t understand, "but the" Ying "project is the most important project of Beiming this year. It''s too risky to give it to such a young man, President..." The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth raised a trace of profound smile, slightly narrowed his eyes, "no need to say more. I''d like to see how Gu wants to play! " No, the right way to say it is, how does Beiming Yifeng want to play? Wang Qiren dare not speak! He thought to himself, how much magic does Gu have? Why did the president make an exception to it three or four times? In this way, the so-called public bidding of the "Ying" project, from beginning to end, is just Gu''s dark game! * in the afternoon, in a photography studio in a city. "Yes, smile a little sweeter..." "Yes, lower your head and look at the camera, right..." "Shoulders relaxed..." ¡­¡­ The photographer takes the lens, facing the long hair elegant woman in the studio, constantly shooting, looking excited. Gu Huan has been posing in the shed for two hours. Her legs were numb and her face was stiff with laughter "OK, let''s take a final smile Yes, great... " Finally, the photographer put down the camera and nodded with a smile, "today''s shooting is over, and we will continue tomorrow." Gu Huan was relieved. Liu Chengze, who was always waiting silently, immediately took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her, "Huan, it''s hard for you. Come and have a drink." "Chengze, do you want to shoot again tomorrow?" Gu Huan took the water and took two sips, a little tired. Liu Chengze''s little eyes almost never blinked. He stared at Gu Huan. He secretly admired her. He didn''t expect her to look so beautiful and charming after she finished her make-up and wore a snow-white elegant chiffon skirt And this kind of temptation and perplexity doesn''t need to rely on nudity and dew at all. It''s just a pair of clean and clear eyes. Just a glance at you is enough to make a man''s stomach tight "Well, today is just a make-up photo. The product of this advertisement is a sunscreen of a certain brand. We are going to shoot on location tomorrow. " Liu Chengze said, "Huan, thank you very much for helping me! You can rest assured that there will be a reward of 200000 yuan after shooting this advertisement. Although the price is far lower than that of soso, it is considerable in the new price. " Hearing the name of soso, Gu Huan frowned unconsciously, "I didn''t think so much about the reward. I just hope to finish the shooting as soon as possible. That Chengze, can I try not to show my whole face in the advertisement? I don''t want to have any influence on my future life... " She doesn''t want to be a public figure. After all, she is carrying a lot of things with her. If she goes everywhere, it will be a bad thing sooner or later. "Ha ha, don''t worry about that! After all, you are just a new person. The advertisement is short, and there are few opportunities for models to show up. Plus the heavy makeup treatment, it should not have any impact on your original life. " With Liu Chengze''s words, Gu Huan felt more at ease. "Oh, by the way, today Liu Cui called to ask me..." Liu Chengze suddenly remembered. Gu Huan''s heart is tight. Liu Chengze smiles, "I''ve been honest with her. By the way, she helped us choose a good day. She said that at the beginning of next month, which is just the beginning of the second half of the year, there is an auspicious day, which is especially suitable for marriage. She asked us if we were free that day, and she helped us to arrange for the license application Ha ha, she seems to be more anxious than me. " "Early next month?" Gu Huan clenched her fist secretly. It seems that Jiang Huixin can''t wait to get rid of her hidden danger! Liu Chengze happily touched his hair, "Huan, anyway, I have no problem. When you are free, I''ll go to your house and ask for a marriage with your parents. " Gu Huan''s face is a little pale. Even these days, she has done countless psychological construction for herself. As long as she gets married, she can continue to stay in city a and no longer become a thorn in the eye of Jiang Huixin. However, when it came to the moment when she was faced with a strange man who had only seen two sides proposing, she hesitated and even panicked Just when she didn''t know how to respond, the phone on the dresser rang. She looked at Liu Chengze as if she had found a life-saving straw and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''m sorry. I''ll go out and answer the phone." With that, she picked up her bag and mobile phone and rushed out of the studio. She didn''t take out her cell phone until she was sure that Liu didn''t come after her¡ª¡ª"Hello?" Her voice was a little unsteady, and the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. After a while, Yifeng''s voice came gently, "Huan, how have you been recently?" The corners of her mouth are slightly curved. Since she went back to Beiming''s home to have dinner with Yifeng that night and learned that Beiming Mo was Yifeng''s second uncle, she has not contacted Yifeng again in the past 20 days. "Not bad." She gave a faint smile, as gentle as her old friend. "Huan, today I want to share a good news with you. Gu finally won the project of" Ying "project!" Gu Huan''s eyes flashed, and his fingers grasped the phone unconsciously. After many twists and turns, after several tribulations, she finally heard the news, but she didn''t have the excitement in her imagination. Although some unexpected, but also expected, she said with a soft smile, "that Congratulations. " She was surprised that even after Gu used so many shameful means, Beiming Mo finally handed over the "Ying" project to Gu. What is expected is that the person who participated in the final is Yifeng. She has always believed that Yifeng''s talent and ability will shine in the construction industry in time. "Congratulations?" Also Maple voice some lonely, "I should congratulate you.". After all, the second uncle chose Gu because of you... " Her heart choked, her eyes became sour, and she breathed steadily, "ha ha, Yifeng, don''t be kidding. Your second uncle is a smart businessman. It''s his business who he chooses. It''s none of my business ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yifeng was a little silent, as if he wanted to say something more, but he finally chose to end the call, "well, you keep busy, I won''t disturb you Remember, take good care of yourself. " When Yifeng said the last sentence, she still could easily feel Yifeng''s concealment, forbearance and gentleness. "Well, you too." She hung up with a slight tremor in her fingers. This man, once her most difficult to give up the first love, in the youth that made her hope, even in her long memory River sprinkled warm moonlight But originally, it has changed. The relationship between them is still inevitable, because the second uncle of Yifeng has quietly gone bad. To become such a nondescript embarrassment. Yifeng, if he knew that she had given birth to a pair of children for his second uncle, how could he feel? * at night, the twilight is heavy. Gu Huan got out of the taxi and went back to the new house as usual. There''s a black car parked downstairs in the new rental house. She didn''t care. When she was about to go upstairs, she was suddenly stopped by a voice - "Gu Huan!" Gu Huan reflexively looked back. A middle-aged woman in a black dress opened the door and came out of the car. With high heels and high steps, she rushes to Gu Huan - "aunt Ruan?" Gu Huan was surprised that his father Gu Shengtian''s wife Ruan Suping would appear here! PA ~. Suddenly, a slap without warning on Gu Huan''s cheek! She felt numb on her cheek and her head was thrown aside! Even before he had time to respond, Gu Huan immediately raised his hand reflexively - PA ~. Give Ruan Suping a slap back! Ruan Suping touched her face incredulously. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "Gu Huan, you are not a lamb!" "I call you aunt Ruan for my mother''s sake!" Gu Huan clenched his fist and hummed in a cold voice, "but don''t forget, I don''t depend on you to take care of my family for a long time, so this slap, I''ll give it back to you!" Ruan Suping laughed sarcastically, "I don''t depend on taking care of my family, so I will unite with outsiders to seize the family property? What, you must be happy now? You. Mom. Forced Gu Shengtian to divorce me at last, just forced me to sign a divorce agreement! " Gu Huan suddenly understood. Yi Feng told her on the phone that Gu won the "Ying" project! On the same day, she remembers that Gu Shengtian promised to marry her mother as soon as she won the "Ying" project! It seems that Gu Shengtian has not broken his promise. Oh Did my mother finally taste what she had hoped for over 20 years? Gu Huan did not feel a trace of joy, after all, experienced that process, she was more desperate than anyone else. "Yes! Mrs. Gu, who has been working for more than 20 years, was suddenly pulled off her horse. This kind of failure is hard for you to accept and understand. It''s just that you should go to your daughter Gu Anqi and cry, not me! " Gu Huan takes a look at Ruan Suping, a woman who has been proud and mean since she was a child. Even if she is abandoned at this moment, she is still domineering. "Gu Huan! Do you think I''m the biggest loser? " Ruan Suping clenched her fist, "you are wrong! The biggest loser is you! You are used by your so-called mother, and you count her money in the dark! Ha ha ha Gu Huan, you are so stupid! "Gu Huan''s face was startled! Ruan Suping then took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened a recording, "listen carefully, Gu Huan, even if I am in pain, I will never let you have a good time!" Then, a murmur comes from the mobile phone, and Gu Huan hears a voice that is too familiar in his life - Yu Fen: [Sheng Tian, Sheng Tian, let''s do this Is it unfair to Huan? ¡¿ Gu Shengtian: [what do you know! If you don''t, brother Chao will kill me! In short, you don''t have the kindness of women. Stand on the cross quickly. When Gu Huan comes, you will try your best to pretend the pain! Anyway, all the blood is fake, and you won''t lose anything! ¡¿ Chapter 115 Yu Fen However, if I hadn''t had Huan, I would have died I can''t bear to cheat her like this ¡¿ Gu Shengtian: [she volunteered! Anyway, she was not born to you. Since she could have saved you once five years ago, she would have saved you again. Don''t talk to me, she''s almost here! ¡¿Yu Fen: Sheng Tian I ¡¿ Gu Shengtian: [ah Fen, in a word, I promise you! As long as I win the "Ying" project, I will divorce Su Ping immediately, and FengFengGuangGuang will marry you! ¡¿ Yu Fen So Sheng Tian, remember you promised me, I will help you this time again! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ After the recording, Gu Huan seems to hear nothing. I just feel that my brain is spinning, as if I''ve been strangled and suffocated I can imagine that day when my mother was tied to the cross, her body was covered with blood strips, and her blood was dripping and her breath was like silk There was the sound of whipping on my mother''s body one by one. My mother cried out, "Huanhuan Take it as if I''m sorry Help you. Dad Just think of it as helping me, ok... " It turns out that all this is just a play by them!! But she was silly letter, that night, even lost and North dark ink gambling!! All of a sudden, a violent nausea poured out of her stomach "Do you hear me! I''m not faking this recording! Ha ha ha He called his mother for more than 20 years, but it turned out that he was not his own mother! Do you regret it? Gu Huan, I tell you, Yu Fen is just using you, from childhood to most of them are using you! Ha ha ha... " Ruan Suping burst into laughter, but there was a kind of frightful shrill voice in her voice. Gu Huan''s face is as gray as a haggard! His lips were pumping, his whole body was shaking, his throat was pinched tightly, and he couldn''t spit out a word Ruan Suping gritted her teeth and continued, "in fact, after listening to this recording, I knew that you were not born to care for your family! At that time, Yu Fen hugged you and begged for mercy in front of me. She cried and said that you were also a child caring for the family. You were innocent! Because of my kindness, I took in your mother and daughter, but I was still raising a tiger. Ha ha ha... " "Ha ha ha But I lost to Yu Fen! I''ve been cheated by her for 20 years! I thought that the most timid woman had no deterrent power. Unexpectedly, after fighting for 20 years, she was defeated by that bitch in a silent fight Gu Huan! It''s all your fault! You''re the dumbest one! How about helping Gu win the "Ying" project? You are not a family child at all... " Gu Huan stood like a puppet, stiff as if he had lost his soul. She doesn''t even know when Ruan Suping left. Just in my mind, the scenes like movies are showing every bit of Yu Fen''s life in the past 20 years When Gu Anqi bullied her when she was young, she remembered that Yu Fen said: never do anything to her sister! Yu Fen even told her more than once that it was they who destroyed Gu''s family. They were the third party, so they were not qualified to resist! Originally the so-called unqualified, because she is not Yu Fen''s own daughter! It''s because she is Gu Huan. She never has the blood of caring for her family! No wonder Gu Shengtian will only sacrifice her. No wonder Yu Fen would rather have her husband than her! All of a sudden, "Hey, you''re crazy, it''s raining so hard, you''re standing here in the rain!" Gu Huan was shocked. I found that I don''t know when, the sky has been pouring rain. She raised her eyes. Yun Bufan ran to her, quickly took off her coat, covered her head, and roared: "Yu huangu, are you crying? Is something wrong? Hurry up with me. You''ll get sick if you get drenched like this.... " Yun Bufan said as he hugged her and was about to run down the corridor. Gu Huan shook her head stiffly. Suddenly she thought of something. She said to Yun Bufan in a hoarse voice, "please take care of Yang Yang for me --" then she suddenly pushed Yun Bufan away and ran out into the dark rainy night "Hello, Yu huangu, where are you going..." * at night, dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and heavy rain. Beiming Mo just stepped out of Beiming''s building. Xing Huo came quickly with an umbrella. "Master, it''s raining so hard tonight. Do you want to go back to Beiming''s home?" Xing Huo''s question is reasonable. Beiming family is in the suburb of a city, and Beiming family is in the most prosperous area of a city. There is still a big distance between them. Although it''s usually convenient to drive back, it''s a rainy night tonight. The road is easy to accumulate water, and there are some hidden dangers in driving. Beiming Mo raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky outside the building. The rain was extremely fierce. His eyes were deep, and when he was hesitating, suddenly, his mobile phone rang, and a string of strange numbers appeared on the screen. Subconsciously, not many people know his private number."Hello?" The deep voice was cold. There was a strange male nasal voice on the other end of the phone: "Hello, Beiming Mo, right? You don''t care who I am, all I say is the truth! Gu Huan is missing. On this rainy night, if you don''t want her to have an accident, please help to find her! In this way, hang up, don''t ask me who I am, because I won''t even say it when I''m killed! " And then, doodle, doodle, the other end of the phone is disconnected. * in this room, Yun Bufan hung up the phone, frowned deeply, and looked at Yang Yang angrily: "OK, the phone is over, it''s none of my business, I''m leaving!" Yun Bufan is going to make a move. Yang Yang opened his pitiful eyes and said, "extraordinary uncle, don''t send me. And good night Yun Bufan took a deep breath, stopped and bit his teeth! I really don''t see off, do I! Don''t you have to apologize to me? Who told me that his mother''s name was Yu huangu? Who told me that his father''s name is Zhao Zhiqiang? " Zhao Zhiqiang is Zhao Jingyi''s father. Yang Yang shriveled small mouth, shrink in the small sofa, just like a dog doing wrong. "Don''t be cute to me, you son!" Yun Bufan righteously said, "if it wasn''t for you. My mother was crying in the heavy rain for no reason. If it wasn''t for you. My mother''s safety, if it wasn''t for you. My mother dragged me to take care of you. I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to know your mother and son''s real names in my whole life." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Gu Yangyang is my real name... " Yang Yang muttered. "Gu Yangyang is a P! Isn''t your Lao Tzu Beiming Mo, a big man in a city! How dare you tell me your name is Gu, you little bastard "Emma, it''s so complicated. I just don''t have a surname of Beiming!" Yang Yang bit his lower lip, so innocent and pathetic. He was so cute that he almost forgave him. "Well! I give you so much food, I secretly help you with your homework, and I play so many games with you. Gu Yangyang, you really go too far. Do you think I''m a brother? " He is 20 years younger than he is. But every one of these accusations came out of Yun Bufan''s mouth. He didn''t feel that he was worrying with a child. Yang Yang secretly turns over two little white eyes. If he didn''t worry about his mother''s safety and the Birdman''s father would feel strange when he heard his voice, he wouldn''t ask Yun Bufan for help. "Short oil, extraordinary uncle, don''t be angry." Yang Yang frowned and sobbed, "you don''t know how pathetic my mother and I are..." "Aren''t you the son of Beiming Mo? How pitiful will you be?" Cloud extraordinary disdain said. "Wuwu, I was born secretly by my mother..." Yang Yang secretly pinched her big leg and squeezed out two dry tears. "Don''t tell me, because you. Dad ate you. Mom refused to admit it. She asked you to have an abortion. You. Mom refused to fall, so she gave birth to you secretly?" Cloud extraordinary path directly down the ocean of discourse. "Yes, yes." Yang Yang nodded busily, his face was not red, his breath was not panting, as if what Yun Bufan said was the truth. "Cut!" Yun Bufan rolled his eyes, "don''t tease the little bastard. Do you think it''s a 8:00 soap opera? It''s bloody!" "Uncle extraordinary, what does dog blood mean? Is it dog''s blood? " Yang Yang''s face is naive. ¡°¡­¡­ Hum Generation gap! Yun Bufan glanced at Yang Yang and was silent. He''s crazy to haggle with a little brat who doesn''t have the same teeth. After a careful look at Yangyang, Gu Huan recalled his panic when he saw the photo in the newspaper Indeed, if she is really good with Beiming Mo, why is she here with a foreign nest? Why go on a blind date? "Uncle extraordinary, don''t be angry..." Yangyang saw that yunbufan didn''t say a word, secretly pulled the trousers of layunbufan, blinked, tears finally fell down. Yun Bufan was silent for a while, then he finally said, "well, for the sake of your poor life experience, I''ll forgive you." "Really? Great "Well! Don''t lie to me next time, you know? Brother, we should treat each other with all our heart "Oh, I''ll get the camera right away..." "Come back! What are you doing with the camera? " "Take a picture of the liver and gall!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Bufan really wants to roll his eyes. * Beiming Mo looks at the phone in his hand, and when he dials again, the other party has turned off. Then, he opened a string of familiar numbers and dialed Gu Huan''s phone. Unexpectedly, it was also turned off! The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. As he walked out, he said, "Xinghuo, check the satellite positioning of a mobile phone number for me right away!" "Yes, master." Xinghuo agreed, and the umbrella quickly covered Beiming Mo, "master, it''s raining so hard, where are you going?"The northern underworld Murdoch paused and uttered two strong words in his low voice: "looking for someone!" Then he quickly got into the car. In a moment, the car drove into the night of heavy rain * in the sky, it was thundering and thundering. Gu''s house under the wind and rain is strangely quiet. Gu Huan stands in front of Gu''s carved gate. The rain splashed on her layer by layer, pouring her from head to foot. She didn''t know whether the rain had blurred her vision or whether the tears had rendered her pupils. When trembling fingers, press the doorbell of the moment, her heart, pain. Chapter 116 "Who is it?" Gu''s servant opened the door and didn''t recognize the woman. Gu Huan forced to open the door. Without saying a word, he went in angrily. Behind him, the servant was still shouting: "ah, miss, you can''t rush in..." * in Gu''s house, Yu Fen just put on her pajamas and was about to fall asleep with Gu Shengtian - suddenly, bang! The door was knocked open by Sheng Sheng! Yu Fen looks up and sees Gu Huan standing at the door in a mess. The body is still dripping with water, dipping into the carpet, she exclaimed in surprise, "Huanhuan, how did you come?" The servant stood at the door and said timidly, "I''m sorry, sir and madam. I can''t stop her." Yu Fen raised his hand and said, "it''s all right. You should step down first." The servant agreed. Gu Huan''s face turned pale with the sound of "madam" among the servants! A string of water along the hair across every inch of skin, cold, as if stabbed into the bones of the kind of cold, swept her whole body! She opened her legs and felt heavy every step she took close to fern. "Gu Huan, you dead girl, suddenly came to seek revenge at night or what? It''s like this! Don''t dirty my carpet Gu Shengtian sat up from the bed and glared at Gu Huan. She didn''t pay any attention to Gu Shengtian at all. Without blinking, she walked up to Yu Fen - and looked at the woman who had been calling her mother for more than 20 years from beginning to end carefully! Yu Fen''s aging face, gentle eyes and soft voice Are she once the most cherished, now, but tell her that all this is false! "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you? Look, you''re all wet. Change your clothes and don''t catch a cold. " PA ~! Yu Fen''s words were not finished, but she felt dizzy. She slapped her face without warning! Gu Shengtian on one side was shocked and widened his pupils. "What are you doing, beating you. Mom?" "Huanhuan, you --" Yu Fen covered her cheek with disbelief! "Shut up Gu Huan''s hoarse voice growled, his eyes never so cold, "don''t call me Huanhuan again! Every time you shout, I feel sick! I''ll wake you up with this slap. When are you going to play again? " Yu Fen frowned, shook his head timidly, tears rolled down, "Huanhuan, mother doesn''t know what you''re talking about? What''s the matter with you... " "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Huan suddenly laughed, but it was a more ugly smile than crying. The desolate knuckles were still shaking. "Five years ago, when you were on the verge of life and death, who spared no effort to save you? Is it the man lying next to you? Is it any caretaker living in this beautiful house? no Not at all! It''s me, Gu Huan. It''s me who sold my youth and happiness to save you... " Tears, mottled her pale face, fell silent. She pointed to Yu Fen and choked in her voice, "when you are tied to the cross and bruised, who sold your dignity to get you back? It''s me, it''s me, Gu Huan!! But it turns out I''m not gu! I''m not born to you! Isn''t it? " Yu Fen''s pupil suddenly shrank. Gu Shengtian''s face was a little stiff and white. Pa Pa ~. Three applause burst from the door. "It''s wonderful!" Ruan Suping is still in the black dress, and her high heels are still a little wet. Obviously, she just came back. She stepped into the threshold and looked at the room with a sneer. "Tut Tut, Yu Fen, I didn''t expect your daughter to come so soon Oh, no, I almost forgot, she''s not your daughter! " As soon as Yu Fen saw Ruan Suping, she turned red. "Ruan, what are you doing to stir up the feelings between our mother and daughter?" "I play tricks?" Ruan Suping sneered, then took out the recording phone again, "Yu Fen, you can listen carefully, who is playing, hand, paragraph in the end!" After that recording, Yu Fen''s face was pale and bloodless! "Ruan Suping, how can you have this recording?" "Well! Can''t think of it? If you want to blame it, blame yourself. Do you remember the super brother who came to you today to ask for money? I guess he didn''t expect to be rejected by you. " When Yu Fen listens to the word "Chao Ge", her pupils shrink. Chaoge is the gangster who cooperated with them in the kidnapping scene that day! Yu Fen didn''t expect that Chao Ge would secretly record the situation on that day, and wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail her. Just this afternoon, Ruan Suping and Gu Shengtian signed a divorce agreement. Yu Fen felt that the person who threatened him the most had already been kicked away, so there was no need to be threatened by that super brother. Ruan Suping looked at Yu Fen with hatred: "fortunately, I ran into him, so I spent 200000 yuan to buy this recording with him!" Ruan Suping hates why she didn''t run into Chao earlier. In that case, Yu Fen couldn''t take advantage of Gu Huan to win the "Ying" project. What''s more painful for her is that her husband, who has been sleeping with her for more than 20 years, easily abandoned her for the sake of benefit!"Gu Huan, do you see clearly what your so-called parents really are?" Ruan Suping sneered, "I''m really sorry for you. You''ve been so devoted to your mother for more than 20 years that you''ve only used you all the time!" Gu Huan only felt that his wet body was extremely cold Yu Fen reached out to touch the back of Gu Huan''s hand, but she dodged, "Huanhuan, you listen to your mother, for the past five years, my mother really doesn''t just want to use you..." "Five years?" Gu Huan''s low voice roared out and interrupted Yu Fen''s words, "it turns out that it''s only these five years, isn''t it? Because five years ago when you were lying on the sickbed, all the people abandoned you, only I did not abandon you Oh, no wonder you keep saying, "thank you..." There is no need to say "thank you" to a real mother and daughter! "Huanhuan..." Yu Fen shed tears. After all, Gu Huan has been good to her all these years. She can see Who can be merciless when people are not plants? So Yu Fen is grateful from the bottom of her heart, but the mistake is that she is not her own. Yu Fen wanted to hold Gu Huan''s hand again, just like his mother used to hold her daughter, but Gu Huan threw it away, "don''t touch me!" Her tears flowed into a river. Her mother, who had loved her for many years, suddenly told herself one day that she was just using her! How could she be embarrassed? "Why? Even if we''re not real mothers and daughters, are our feelings for more than 20 years fake? Why use me again and again? Why... " Gu Huan covered his lips, sobbing, "are you really so hard hearted?" Everyone says that the birth mother is not as big as the raising mother. Even if Yu Fen is not her birth mother, over the years, they are at least motherly and filial. But is everything false? Is it just Yu Fen? "What happened?" Suddenly, Gu Anqi''s voice came. Dressed in pajamas, she rubbed her bleary eyes and scanned the room. At last, her eyes fell on Gu Huan. Gu anki habitually scolded, "bitch, why are you running to disturb my parents?" Ruan Suping''s mouth is filled with pure mentality of watching good plays. She glanced at Gu Shengtian who was sitting on the bed and didn''t say a word. After listening to the recording, she woke up to Gu Shengtian. She saw Gu Anqi in a twinkling of an eye, soft light a soft, "Anqi, you come just in time. I can''t stay at home any longer. My mother is here to pick you up! " Ruan Suping said and went over, ready to take Gu Anqi''s hand. "Go?" Gu Anqi frowned, but pushed Ruan Suping aside. "You have nothing now. Why should I go with you?" Ruan Suping was shocked and looked at Gu Anqi incredulously, "you are my daughter! If you don''t come with me, do you want to stay in this house and call that bitch mother? " Unexpectedly, Gu Anqi lifted her hair as if nothing had happened, went straight to Yu Fen''s side, intimately took Yu Fen''s hand and looked at Ruan Suping, "right answer! Oh, I forgot to tell you that I only knew today that Yu Fen was my biological mother, aunt Ruan! " There was a roar of thunder and lightning outside the window. It was as if the room was shaking. Gu Anqi''s "aunt Ruan" is like a flash of lightning. She splits Ruan Suping from head to foot. She is so stiff that she only has a body and falls to the ground. Her voice is unsteady and she says, "no! You lie All of you are lying... " Yu Fen''s guilty attitude makes Ruan Suping more desperate. She reluctantly climbed to the bedside and pulled Gu Shengtian''s foot, "Shengtian, you tell me, angel is not her daughter, angel is our daughter, isn''t she? Sheng Tian... " Gu Shengtian takes a look at Yu Fen and Gu Anqi, shakes his head with a sigh, and says to Ruan Suping, "Suping, in fact, the daughter you gave birth to died because of her weak body. I''m afraid you''re too sad, and I''m afraid of you. My father blamed me and didn''t know what to do. At that time, ah Fen gave birth to angel. I had no choice but to take her home and tell you that it was your daughter. " At that time, after giving birth to her daughter, Ruan Suping was very weak and lay on the hospital bed for three months. Because Gu Shengtian had always depended on Ruan Suping''s mother''s funds, he did not dare to say anything about his daughter''s premature death at that time. I''m afraid that Ruan Suping''s father will withdraw all the funds in a rage. Just that year, Yu Fen also gave birth to angel, so Gu Shengtian took her back to her family and became Ruan Suping''s daughter. "No -" Ruan Suping cried out, "Sheng Tian, you lied to me! My daughter won''t die so early I can''t... " Ruan Suping probably did not expect that the more terrible fact than divorce is that she is her daughter who has been doting on her for more than 20 years, and she is not her own child! Gu Huan was also shocked! The deep and sorrowful eyes of the child looked hopelessly at Yu Fen''s eyes No matter how I treat you, you still choose to sacrifice me in the end Because she is your daughter... " It was only at this moment that Gu Huan deeply understood - no wonder that over the years, Gu Anqi had been allowed to bully her, and Yu Fen never allowed her to fight back!No wonder Yu Fen has to squeeze into Gu''s family to be Mrs. Gu anyway! Just because Gu Anqi is her daughter! In the face of Gu Huan, Yu Fen felt guilty. She didn''t dare to look Gu Huan in the eye. "Huanhuan, I really appreciate your care over the years, but Angie is my flesh and blood no matter what." Chapter 117 "So for the sake of your daughter, for the sake of the reunion of your family, you use me to sacrifice me, right?" Gu Huan''s tearful eyes were dancing. Gu Anxi grabs Yu Fen''s arm and frowns with disdain, "Mom, what are you doing with this kind of person? Gu Huan, I tell you, wild seed is wild seed, I''m my mother''s own! " Ruan Suping then cried, heartbroken despair, but still refused to believe, "no! Angel Angel, don''t believe them. You are my mother''s daughter. They all lied to you... " Gu Anxi looked at Ruan Suping in disgust, "you accept the reality! Aunt Ruan, although you have treated me well over the years, it''s a pity that you can''t keep my father. Originally, I was worried about what I would do after you and dad divorced. Now I know I''m not your daughter, but I''m relieved. I''m the only successor of Gu family. Gu family will be left to me in the future. " This heartless words shocked Ruan Suping to death! "Gu angqi! Well, you white eyed wolf! I''ve wasted so many years holding you in my hand. Now I''m turning my back on you, right? " All of Ruan Suping''s sadness turned into deep resentment, and her eyes were gradually bleak! "Aunt Ruan, why do you have to! I thought you were noble and elegant. Look at you now, just like a crazy woman! After going out, please don''t say you are my father''s ex-wife, let alone I am your daughter! Because from now on, Yu Fen will be my mother... " Gu Anqi is so heartless that she even forgot that she used to call her mother Ruan Suping for more than 20 years! Ruan Suping was angry and said, "what a cold-blooded mother and daughter! Today I''m going to kill you, kill you... " Then, suddenly, Ruan Suping rushes to Yu Fen and Gu Huan and scuffles into a ball Gu Huan is distressed. His empty eyes are fixed on Yu Fen, like a puppet whose soul has been drawn. She opened her eyes wide, just want to see this woman clearly More than 20 years of faith, suddenly told her overnight, everything is false! In her blank mind, she just remembered one thing - her father was not a father, and her mother was not a mother. So whose child was she? "Ah! Yu Fen, I''m going to kill you... " Ruan Suping roared, "Gu Anqi, you white eyed wolf, bitch! Kill you Kill you... " "Ruan Suping, don''t toast or drink! You crazy woman, stop it... " Ping Ping, several people scuffled, and the room was in a mess! Gu Shengtian soon joined the war. Only Gu Huan, standing in a daze, looked at the four people who were fighting crazily, and his heart turned to ashes From this moment on, she is no longer a caretaker! Gu Huan didn''t know how he got out of Gu''s mansion. Thunderous thunderstorm night, the wind for four, torrential rain. She walks around her arms and aimlessly, like a rag doll lost her soul * beimingmo is driving a black Hummer at a high speed on a dark rainy night. "Master, according to the last satellite positioning location before Ms. Gu''s shutdown, it was in Huangpu Dun Avenue near Beicheng. My subordinates just checked it, and my home address was in that area." Xing Huo tells the owner the result of the investigation in the first time on the phone. "Who is that strange number?" North Ming Mo asked before calling to tell him Gu Huan missing that number, voice as always cold. "It''s the only son of judge Yun Shenyao, who is the largest in a city." As soon as Xing Huo finished, Bei Ming Mo closed the line without saying a word. His handsome and cold face has a kind of elusive iron blue. The vigorous knuckles turned the steering wheel and quickly drove towards Huangpu pier Avenue * GU Huan staggers along. Suddenly, she is severely hit by a figure behind her. She falls to the ground and her knee is skinned! With the heavy rain, she could not open her eyes, only heard a familiar voice saying strange words: "Gu Huan, you can''t blame me, you can''t blame me -" it''s Gu angqi! Gu Huan didn''t react. She just felt that Gu angqi was holding her hand desperately! "What are you doing?" Gu Huan reflexively resisted, trying to pull back his hand. Gu Huan felt that her fingers touched something cold. Gu Huan grasped it and held it hard "Gu angqi! Stop it! What''s that? What''s that... " Gu Huan was inexplicably frightened, and a chill rose from his heart. Panic, a dazzling car lights, through the rain and fog, shot over - GU Anqi body shock! Panic, she randomly pushed Gu Huan a, push her to the ground! Then Gu Anqi stood up with her raincoat and ran away in fear Gu Huan felt dizzy at the back of her head, and the heavy rain quickly soured her eyes. The rain is like a broken bead, beating hard on her face, so she lies quietly, her limbs seem to be fixed, without any strengthEven if the car stopped in front of her, she was still unconscious. Until - a handsome and extraordinary face appeared in her eyes. At that moment, she burst into tears. Tears and rain intertwined, sobbing When the whole world abandoned her, Beiming ink appeared in front of her. Just like when Yu Fen was seriously ill and Gu Shengtian was in prison, she thought her world collapsed, but fate pushed her in front of him! Unexpectedly, the next second, this God like man, a bend, will hold her up, into his arms It''s so cold that I can hardly hear any emotional voice, but this time it''s mixed with quiet helplessness and a trace of imperceptible tenderness - "woman, when you cry, it''s raining all over the world." This sentence seems to be a kind of reproach, but it sounds warm. Gu Huan is buried in his arms and can no longer control crying Beiming Mo, why you? No matter five years ago, or five years later, the person she regarded as hell, why is it you? The sky is as black as ink. The heavy rain was pounding on the window. Gu Huan curled up and sat in the co pilot''s seat, quietly, with tears on her pale cheek. She didn''t say a word. Beiming ink quickly turns on the heating. "It''s raining so hard. Do you want to kill yourself? Take off your wet clothes His slender knuckles stroked the dripping hair from his forehead, took advantage of the situation and dropped his wet coat off, leaving it in the back seat of the car. Then he turned his eyes and saw that Gu Huan was still motionless. He twisted his eyebrows subconsciously. "What''s going on?" He remembers that just when the car lights were shining, there was another figure. During the struggle, the man pushed her to the ground and ran away. Because of the heavy rain, he didn''t see the man clearly. But intuition told him that Gu Huan, a woman, must encounter something tonight. And those things must have broken her heart. She was still silent and continued to cry in silence. Beiming Mo''s eyes tightened, and finally sighed. He turned over and stretched his thick fingers to her skirt, pursed his lips and untied her one by one According to his original arrogant temperament, it is impossible to help her do these! But just now, when he saw the woman lying in the rain, her heart almost forgot to beat. When looking for her everywhere, the anger gathered in her chest and mouth suddenly disappeared when she saw her pale tears. Even if the heavy rain, watering her whole body, wet. Her face, he can still recognize her tears at a glance. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind, embracing her That''s all! He sighed in secret that the woman was as pitiful as a discarded puppy. He didn''t care about her! Fingers neatly untied her clothes, this time she abnormal do not do any resistance. Soon, he peeled off all her coat, leaving only the pink inside and trousers. Her white and fair skin is permeated with crystal beads, and the concave and convex curves emerge under the light of his eyes, and his lower abdomen suddenly tightens! Damn it! He low scolds a, since he is in hospital, discharge these days, for a long time didn''t touch a woman of he, easily was provoked by her fire. He bit his teeth, gently picked her up, and then turned over to help her pull the seat belt in the chair seat. Unexpectedly, she ran into his arms, as if to find the source of warmth, thin body shivering. He brushed a twist on his brow, and his lower abdomen swelled more and more. "Let go, I have to send you a seat belt!" She shrank in his arms, still motionless, fingers stubbornly grasp his slightly wet shirt collar. Mo Ye wanted to be angry, but Wen Xiang was in his arms. This crisp, soft and boneless woman is definitely a challenge for him! How could he be angry? Glancing out of the car, it was still windy and heavy rain. He finally sighed, "you''re in the rain. I have to take you back to take a hot bath, or you''ll feel better if you have a cold and fever! Sit down, eh? " Mo Ye''s voice is rare and gentle, just like the wine dipped in honey, especially intoxicating. Gu Huan felt as if he had fallen into a warm whirlpool. He was in his arms, and his fingers were more tightly grasped. All of a sudden, my favorite mother just used to make use of herself, and her belief for more than 20 years collapsed. Her world is earth shaking! It was as if she had been pushed into Wang Yang and let her drown. But at this moment, the warm embrace of Beiming ink, the gentle voice of Beiming ink, and the intoxicating smell of Beiming ink are like the straw that suddenly appears when she is about to drown. She clings to it tightly, her fingers tightly, for fear that once she lets go, she will drown in the boundless Ocean.The Mo Ye sees her to embrace more tightly, the eyebrow center can''t help deep wring. Doesn''t this woman know how attractive she is now? Her white porcelain like skin, the little white dove hidden in the bra, showing a semicircular arc, rising and falling with the breath, is destroying his strong will inch by inch! Master Mo cursed again! Immediately back to the seat, carefully close her body to her arms, so as not to touch the steering wheel. Deep dark pupil, drooping eyes, gazing at the little man buried in his arms, sighed again. Then he pulled the seat belt around her and tied her in with himself. Then, he started the engine and asked the woman who was still sobbing in his arms, "will you take me back to the night?" Her body trembled obviously and shook her head in a hurry! Chapter 118 In fact, from the moment she knew that Yeying Yipin was the real estate he had built for Su yingwan, she was flustered. It''s not easy to move out completely. Why does she want to live in! Revenge like, she will nose tears all rub in his clean and tidy skirt. "Hiss Woman, immediately, immediately put away your tears and nose! It''s filthy Mo ye took a cold breath and showed a strange expression. Serious cleanliness factor made him really want to throw the dirty woman out of the car, but his arm didn''t listen to the call of consciousness, instead, he held her closer. Tut, his hand is really short! But she is deliberately like, anyway, tears can not stop, anyway, too much sad snot. Every time she rubbed him, she would scratch the wall like a dog''s paw! Strangely, master Mo understood such a strange language. Another long sigh, in the face of her powerful tears lineup, Mo ye, who suffered from cleanliness mania, finally compromised, "OK! If you don''t go, you don''t have to rub, eh? " Sure enough, she was quiet. "Then go to the night devil Empire Hotel?" Mo ye asked again. If he didn''t mention it, it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Gu Huan burst into tears again Night demon empire hotel reminds her of the seven day gambling with him. Originally, she didn''t have to lose to him! Just because of the kidnapping scene played by Gu Shengtian and Yu Fen As soon as I think of Yu Fen, I think of myself for many years. After all, I just pay by mistake. Her heart starts to hurt again "Why are you crying again?" Mo Ye stares at the girl who is in his arms and tears again. What on earth did he say wrong and touch her tears? Mo ye fidgetily stroked his hair and frowned, "OK, OK! If you don''t go to the night devil Hotel, don''t cry for me. I''m tired of it However, in fact, what Mo Ye is upset about is, who has the ability to make her cry like this? Who knows, his coarse tone made her cry more fiercely. Mo Ye''s deep and violent eyes softened at last. She patted her on the back slightly clumsily, and her tone was a little stiff, but very gentle - "OK, don''t cry. If you go on crying, there will be floods all over the world. " Mo Ye doesn''t want to admit it, but he just suddenly cares about the person who hurt her! The name that Xing Huo just said on the phone, the only son of justice Yun Shenyao, Yun Bufan? How does the guy named Yun know she''s missing? But since she appears in the vicinity of Gu''s family, it is obvious that she should be related to the people who take care of the family! It''s just this situation and this scene. How can master Mo manage those things. He sighed irritably, but the arm that patted her on the back was very gentle. Clench your teeth, for the sake of her being as pitiful as a dog, he doesn''t care about her for the moment! But - Why didn''t you see this woman shed so many tears for him?? * GU Huan put himself in his arms and cried for a long time. Until her sobbing voice was getting smaller and smaller, Mo started the engine again, "I''m driving. Don''t move. Let me know where you are going This time, Gu huancai nodded obediently in his arms. Mo Ye stares at the nearly naked woman in his arms. Fortunately, the window glass is made of special materials, which is not only bulletproof but also steal proof! However, don''t run into a traffic policeman who doesn''t have long eyes in the middle of the night, otherwise - if you see him holding a naked girl while driving, you will lose his face! In the end, with their strange but harmonious posture, the car dashed away from the rain and fog and sped out * it''s really thunderstorm tonight in city A. Gu Huan leaned against Beiming Mo''s generous arms, listening to his calm and powerful heartbeat rhythm, feeling very relieved. In this world, what is more painful than the betrayal of the most trusted people? After such a terrible night, she was already exhausted. Her brain was like a fragment. She forgot Jiang Huixin''s warnings, her worldly vision, and even the whole world. She only remembered the man who looked so cold that he was very warm in her arms. She subconsciously moved her body to absorb more warmth from his arms "Hiss..." Who expect, but hear his deep low roar, "let you don''t move! Do you want me to get on you right away? " Her cheek suddenly warmed. Instantly aware of the buttock. Under the hard. Bang. Bang things, all of a sudden against. Live her! She moved away reflexively "Hiss..." Mo ye took another cold breath, holding the knuckle of the steering wheel, and he slipped! "Damn it! You''re a woman, so, so, soShe didn''t know. Her move just now almost broke his descendants. Root! This woman The car sped out of the road and almost wiped the iron sheet of another car! It''s breathtaking. Fortunately, he turned in time to avoid a car accident. "Sit down for me! If you do anything more, you will be raped! " Mo Ye doesn''t have the threat of good spirit, again angry again take this Ni son helpless. As soon as she heard his vicious words, she blinked her red and swollen rabbit eyes. The crystal clear, round and round tears fell down again He dropped his eyes, and the veins on his forehead were faint! Well done, this woman is addicted to crying, isn''t she! Ah, women''s tears are never closed? "Are you special..." Mo Ye gas block, hidden. Endure for three seconds, finally still didn''t spread ruthless down. I had to step on the accelerator, as if there was no place to vent my anger, and the car flew out Mo ye, who has always been proud, elegant and elegant, and has been well cultivated since he was a child, may not have found that the most masculine words in his heart are always pouring in when he encounters Gu Huan! However, most men, usually vulgar, disguise themselves as gentle, elegant and polite in front of women. They are not so gentlemanly. They deduce the evolutionism from rude men to noble CHILDES. But Mo Ye is the opposite! Sure enough, master Mo didn''t go the ordinary way * however, the price of his crazy stepping on the accelerator, speeding and speeding is to attract the traffic police to round up and track He glanced at the two traffic police motorcycles behind the car with the alarm ringing. "Damn it Mo Yeh gave a low rebuke. He hit the steering wheel subconsciously, and stepped on the accelerator to the end The traffic police in the back even took out their loudspeakers and followed moye''s car fart closely, shouting in the downtown - "the car in front of ax0000 license plate, speeding, please stop now! Please stop at once Gu Huan obviously also heard the voice of the traffic police in the horn, her body a se, afraid of burying into his generous chest. The handsome face of Beiming Mo became more and more dark. Unexpectedly, the traffic police behind him are still chasing him. "Vehicles in front of ax0000 license plate, speeding, stop immediately..." This time and again, the sound is transmitted from the loudspeaker, whistling past the downtown area of a city. Mo Ye''s face is more and more iron blue! As a leading, respectable and respectable figure in a city, if people know that he is driving a car with a woman in disheveled clothes at the moment, where will his face go? Who special parking, who special is stupid B! Mo Ye heart a horizontal, vomited a sentence to the woman in the bosom: "sit firm!" Then, with a "whew", the car galloped out, leaving the two police motorcycles behind * GU Huan didn''t know how long the car had been driving. She didn''t lift her head from his arms until she couldn''t hear the sound of the chasing police. Yang Mou, then see this man''s sharp and angular jaw taut. The handsome but hard facial lines seem to be created by a great sculptor. This man It''s really beautiful. Every detail of the face is perfect. Even the Adam''s apple in the neck is full of male temptation. It easily captures all the senses of a woman, and then indulges in it She sighed, God is really unfair, all the good things have been given to this man. But only stingy to give her. When she thought of this, she suddenly turned her eyes and looked to the side of the road through the window, as if the word "Hotel" flashed by - She subconsciously grabbed his collar, and then her hoarse voice said: "stop, there..." He slammed on the brakes! Eyes along the direction of her fingers, casually glanced at the roadside outside the window of the small hotel words, do not want to shake his head, cool said: "I do not live in the street hotel!" Ignoring his resistance, Gu Huan struggled to untie their seat belts. "I just want to take a shower." She was just drenched in the rain. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t go back to see Yang Yang. She was afraid to frighten the child and even more afraid to tell the child that the grandmother he called for five years turned out to be At the thought of this, her heart was tight again. Mo Ye''s brow tightened tightly, and he stared at the small hotel by the road. This time, he could see the words of the hotel clearly, and took a cold breath - If Mo Ye was right, the big words flashing red LED light: "Love Hotel". He suddenly felt numb scalp, clean and stubborn Mo ye, is still mouth hard way, "don''t go! Do you have to pick a dirty little hotel? "Gu Huan shook his fingers, untied the safety belt, moved down from his leg, as if to vent his anger with him on purpose, "I like dirty!" It''s just a hotel. Is it as dirty as taking care of your family? Ignoring Beiming Mo''s tangle, she wiped tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers in a panic, turned to the back of the car, picked up those semi wet clothes, put them on her body, and opened the door as she went - Master Mo''s cleanliness factor is still struggling Gu Huan had already stepped out of the car door, his hair was still wet, and he was scattered behind his shoulders. He was wearing clothes while walking, and went straight to the small hotel on the street. The exterior decoration of this love hotel looks a little old-fashioned, not particularly impressive. However, when Gu Huan stepped into the store, he was stunned. She didn''t expect that the interior decoration of this hotel, which doesn''t look very impressive, is very fashionable and clean. It''s not as dirty as Beiming Mo said. It''s surrounded by light and shadow as blue as the sea, which makes people feel like they are in the ocean and want to swim freely. Gu huangang went to the reception desk. "Welcome to the love hotel. How many of you, miss?" The receptionist asked with a smile. She took a look at the dress of the front desk lady and thought, this hotel is so fashionable that even the waiters are dressed as maids? Chapter 119 Just as he was about to open his mouth to respond to the receptionist, he was interrupted by a low voice behind him - "two of you! Immediately arrange a largest and most luxurious room, the most important thing is clean Gu Huan looked back and found that Beiming Mo had found a cap on his head, and he deliberately pressed the brim of the cap very low, and put a pair of super black sunglasses on the bridge of his nose to cover most of his handsome face. Even so, his perfect jaw and thin lip line still made the receptionist look more. "OK, I''ll make arrangements for you right away. Mr. and miss, please show me your ID card. " Gu Huan subconsciously wants to put her hand into her pocket, but someone takes a step faster than her - Beiming Mo quickly searches her pockets on both sides, then takes out her wallet, takes out her ID card with her long, clean knuckles, and throws it at the front desk, urging: "hurry up!" There is a trace of impatience in his tone, and he looks at the surrounding environment from time to time for fear of being recognized. The receptionist quickly input Gu Huan''s ID card into the computer, and then politely extrudes a smile toward the North Ming Mo, "Sir, what about your ID card?" Unexpectedly, Mo Ye quickly took out a stack of banknotes from Gu Huan''s wallet, threw them heavily on the front desk, and said in a gruff voice: "don''t talk nonsense to me, just remember her. What room is it The front desk lady was startled and thought that she had met the gangsters. Although the man looked very handsome, the gangsters could not be provoked! So, the front desk lady did not dare to ask more. She quickly went through the formalities and handed over a door card. Shaking her mouth, she said in a low voice: "fourth floor, room 419." Beiming Mo decisively pulls out the door card, then grabs Gu Huan''s waist, turns around and goes to the elevator Gu Huan''s eyes widened, "Hey, where did you smoke? Two thousand dollars? You just took me 2000 yuan to pay for the room. Is it necessary to be so cheap? " She glared at his cap and sunglasses. It''s just a small hotel. He''s not a well-known big star like beimingyan. Is it necessary to exaggerate? The point is, this guy has so much money that he even spends her money to pay for the room! Two thousand! Such a small street hotel, she just came to take a bath! It''s so expensive? "Give me back my wallet!" She frowned. She was hurt enough tonight. Why did he stab her? "I don''t have my wallet with me." He responded coolly, with a look of "I don''t want to live in a room that costs 2000 yuan a night.". Then she pulled her into the elevator and pressed the "4" key with her finger. "Ah! Have you made the point clear, you guy? " The point is that it only cost 200 yuan a night. This guy LengSheng gave her 2000 yuan. Two thousand yuan can take Yangyang to play in the playground, OK! Ding, the elevator is on. Beiming Mo pursed his lips and dragged the awkward woman out again. He walked across the long corridor and went straight to the door of room 419. He brushed the door card neatly. The door opened and the light came on. Then, push her into the room. When the huge paintings inlaid on the walls of the room came to Gu Huan''s eyes, she was horrified - it was a totem of ancient Egyptian style, in which a man and a woman were not hanging at all, in a very primitive posture, yin and Yang were mingling Then, at a glance in the room, a huge heart-shaped water bed appeared in front of her! Beside the bed, there is also an electric chair which is warm and vague The most shameful thing is that there are all kinds of utensils in the room, and it''s a kind of emotion, fun and toys that people can''t tell Just look at it, all blush and heart beat. "Beiming, Beiming..." Yelled twice, she Leng is did not shout out a complete sentence. This suddenly realized why Beiming Mo just said "dirty Baji"! God Suddenly there is an illusion of entering the wolf''s nest by mistake. She subconsciously stepped back, turned around and tried to rush out of the door - but heard a bang. The door was locked. Beiming Mo took off his hat and sunglasses, thin lips raised evil. Evil smile, blocked her retreat. "Woman, you insist on coming. Why do you want to escape now? It seems too late... " Gu Huan only felt cold on his back and glared at him, "you already know, don''t you?" "Well. Since it''s called love hotel, love, of course, needs to be done! " He sneered, "otherwise, why do you think they call love hotel? Is it hard to dig two hearts, compare two scissors hands, and take a picture together, which is called love? " As he said this, moye slowly untied his buttons, belt and pants ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stares at, his joke is not, not, good, laughing at all! "Unscrupulous businessman, no wonder you refused to register with your ID card when you died just now!"He raised his eyes and didn''t deny it. He seemed to have expected that she would have such a reaction. Step by step towards her. The dark child''s eyes, full of leaping light, came up to her, extended her long arm, and held her up -- "ah..." Gu Huan felt that his feet were empty, "what are you doing..." "Treachery. Business? You have to be treacherous. How many times do you deserve this title?" "You..." He didn''t give her any room to resist. He held her and went straight to the bathroom This kind of "Love Hotel" is also called "love. Interest Hotel". It is popular among young couples and lovers because it is equipped with sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex, sex. There are many hotels of this type all over the world, especially in Japan. Gu Huan did not expect that this seemingly ordinary hotel had hidden secrets! Especially when she saw the flower petaled Jacuzzi in the bath room, her pale cheek suddenly rose two pieces of scarlet. I can''t help choking my breath Beimingmo, I want to go home... " I knew this was such a shameful place. I would have killed her without coming in. His beautiful lips, raised a charming arc, gently put her into the big bathtub, "don''t you mean you want to take a bath?" Gu Huan felt warm, and the warm water filled her cold skin which had been washed by the rain before So comfortable After a long night''s tiredness, she could not help whining when she touched the warm and soft water. "Please leave..." Tonight incomparably frail she, only wants to hide alone licks the wound. Beiming ink glanced at her sad and tired face, and her dark eyes could not help softening. Fingers gently brushed her tears mottled cheek, in touch with her clear and deep children''s eyes, his voice was hoarse, "stop the rain, will you drive me away?" Her heart quivered. When I think of the moment when I fell down in the rain and was completely disappointed, he appeared in front of her like a God, and the first sentence was - woman, when you cry, it rains all over the world. Her eyes suddenly warmed. I know that his so-called "stop the rain" means that she doesn''t cry any more. More understand the meaning of his words, is to make fun of her conscience. ¡°¡­¡­ Beiming ink... " She blinked sour eyes and had to admit that when she was most helpless, he saved her, "thank you..." At the same time that the whole world has abandoned her, thank him for not abandoning her. "Ha ha..." He burst into a low laugh. This man, who has almost no emotion, laughs so brightly Gu Huan''s heart was smothering. His too expensive smile could easily defeat all her defenses! The masts and scuttles fly away. "You know, the last thing I want is your thanks." He picked his eyebrows, stood upright, and took off the last line of defense that covered him. After that, the perfect figure of Apollo appeared in front of her. She glanced at it in a hurry and asked shyly, "what do you want?" He gracefully stepped into the bathtub and sat down face to face with her. He gently fished her into his arms like a chicken - puff, she was choked in a mouthful and coughed up. His thick cello like voice, soft smile, "you." Then, restless fingers around her back, straight away to pick up the hook of her dress Gu Huan breathed hard, and his heart beat and missed a beat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before he could react, his lips were swallowed by him He knew how powerful his word had been to her! So that her heart, which had just been hurt, was suddenly filled with this sentence. What do you want? You. In this petal strolling Jacuzzi, a strong male body is tightly intertwined with a white and soft female body. In the curling water mist, it is so harmonious. The petals of the rose essential oil, under the action of warm water, radiate bursts of provocative fragrance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under his inch by inch attack, her defense routs step by step. Maybe tonight, her wounded heart is so eager for a tender embrace that she finds that she does not resist this warm body I don''t know who accidentally touched the button next to the bathtub, but all of a sudden, she felt a strong vibration on her waist "Shh -" he clenched her body and suppressed her panic, "relax and enjoy it." Maybe she was too tired. Gu Huan sighed and closed her eyes gently. The electric massage on her waist gradually relaxed her tight body.But as soon as she closed her eyes, her mind unconsciously replayed the scenes that happened tonight. Every terrible scene made her more and more confused and uneasy Beiming Mo seems to be aware of something, take advantage of her arms, low sigh, "what are you afraid of?" Gu Huan touched his smooth and thick chest, listened to his steady heartbeat, and then calmed down. Her mind was full of thoughts and her heart was full of depression. A thought flashed through her. "Beiming ink --" he raised his head from his arms and looked at him pitifully with his eyes that seemed to seep. The decision of "Ying" project was handed over to Gu Can you cancel it? " He has some accident of pick eyebrow, hang Mou, hope into her clear Mou son. "You''re a woman. Who begged me to be shortlisted? How can I finally achieve your wish, but you suddenly call it an end? " Her face turned white, her eyes swelled with heat, and she pursed her red and swollen lips Can''t I go back? I just don''t want Gu to be shortlisted, OK? " Chapter 120 How can she speak? The mother she called for more than 20 years, the mother who sacrificed almost everything to keep her safe, five years ago, and five years later. But in the end, it''s so dirty What do you want her to say? Thinking of this, her heart began to ache again and her tears began to drop His heart a tight, eyes dark, stroked her bright back, tone serious and serious, "tell me, why?" She has a wrinkled facial features, tears streaming down, biting her lips and shaking her head. I don''t know where to start "I think Gu is very important to you..." He sighed and bent his lips to kiss away her hot tears. The movement was so soft that he didn''t even notice it. She burst into tears and fell into his arms, "it doesn''t matter It''s never important... " "Then why?" He frowned. "Why should I practice myself to help them, right?" With a sad smile, she took his words, "that''s because Because I thought she was my mother But it''s not No... " She sobbed intermittently, without words. "Who? Gu Shengtian''s wife? " He asked subconsciously, captured her words, and quickly came up with the outline of the whole thing in his smart mind. Was it her mother that she was? But why did she say no? "Aren''t you Gu Shengtian''s daughter? Who is not you, mother? " She breathed hard. I suddenly realized that I shouldn''t tell him this After all, because Yu Fen was seriously ill, she had to surrogate this matter, no matter how can not let him know. Besides, Yu Fen knows the existence of Yang Yang! Xu is guilty. In any case, she can''t let Beiming Mo know too much about Yu Fen. Jiang Huixin''s words sounded in his ears that day, and Gu Huan''s heart ached She raised her deer like tears and looked deep into the man''s eyes, "those are not important Beiming Mo, give up Gu. I know that the "Ying" project is very important to you and soso. I admit that it was against the rules of the industry to help Gu fight for the project by improper means Now that I''m sober, let''s stop this mistake... " Even when it comes to soso, her heart aches inexplicably, but she is really awake at this moment. Although it hurts, it''s easy. At least, she doesn''t have to carry some heavy things. She can be herself in the future Beiming Mo frowned and gazed at her big face. She was so charming that she wanted to take a bite. However, "soso is just a gimmick." He spat out in a low, cold voice, and scratched his thick fingers across her underwater skin. Make her puffs and puffs. In fact, he wanted to tell her that maybe in the eyes of the world, Yeying Yipin and Yingcheng project are all public testimony of love, but for Beiming Mo, the real woman who wants to hold her hand and hide her heart doesn''t need to tell the world But he didn''t say that at last, and his mouth was full of evil. With a smile, his deep pupil was shining more and more hotly under the mist The voice is soft and hoarse, "I can promise you, but you must also promise me - in the future, I will not give back the things I give you, nor will I say any more words that I don''t owe you." The overbearing voice fell, and his lips attacked her again With a bang, Gu Huan felt that her brain exploded in an instant, and a group of fireworks rose rapidly, blooming in her mind in clusters of beautiful fireworks Is he taking revenge on her for returning the high-quality steel necklace to him? Do you mind if she says that they don''t owe each other, just as she never does? Why does he care? She did not dare to ask or even think deeply. I''m afraid that I can''t help sinking into the swamp. Tears just slip down my face without warning, stain his cold lips, and then be swallowed by him In the bath room, there is a light of slightly drunken mood, which spreads on the intertwined skin of him and her, reflecting the light and shadow of desire and hope. Every movement of him is very gentle. Maybe her crying shocked him tonight. She knew that she should push him away, but when he touched her shame, she found that she could not resist It took her a long time to find her own sob, as if to confirm it again Beiming Mo, what do you really want... " Uneasy, in the water, waiting for his answer. "You His forehead was covered with sweat. "Women." After pondering for thousands of times, he finally gave her the most satisfactory answer, "you are my woman." Gu Huan was stunned. The heart jumped abruptly and missed a few beats. I didn''t expect that his answer was his woman. Suddenly remembered once saw a joke. There is a man and a woman in the joke. Men are not handsome and women are not beautiful. When they were in love, the man said that as long as he didn''t look at his girlfriend''s face, he swore that he loved her very much. One day, they were in bed XX.OO In the tide, the woman lies under the man and asks the man, "who am I?" When the man is in the process of extinction, he shouts, "wife!"Three months later, the man and the woman split up. The man starts a new relationship again, pressing on another woman. Similarly, he cries "wife!" Gu Huan once laughed to tears because of this joke. It is so true that it reflects the mood of most men at present. Man is a typical animal in the lower part. This situation is almost the same as that joke. But the difference is that Beiming Mo won''t love her even if she doesn''t look at her face. And when he and she turn the clouds, he said the two words, not wife, is a woman. However, she still can''t help it. Because of his answer, she is jubilant Is it true that the love hotel has such a subtle magic that it can even make two people who don''t love each other indulge in it? Gu Huan only knew that from the moment he told her that she was his woman, she was ruined Sink in this cold man. Sink in his strong broad arms, sink in his overbearing and gentle possession, at that moment, she can''t extricate herself Or, she doesn''t want to extricate herself. She would rather hide under his powerful wings, in this seemingly beautiful illusion, than face the cruel reality Tonight, she just wants to bury in his chest, secretly lick. Lick. Wound * I don''t know how long it took and how many rounds of fighting. Until she was so tired that she was out of breath, until he was sweating. He gave a final, coarse, low roar, releasing the most ardent source of fire. Then, holding her soft body, she leaned back against the bathtub and stopped. She closed her eyes, faintly nestled in his arms, each other''s posture is still let her shy. Astringent. His there is still buried in her body, refused to come out After a while, she heard him pick up the phone beside the bathtub, and his deep voice was melodious - "Xing Huo, help me with something." "Yes, master." Xing Huo is on the phone for 24 hours. "Immediately inform the Ministry of construction to hold a meeting overnight, and the imperial enterprise will officially take over the project tomorrow, so Gu''s qualification will be cancelled!" The voice of Beiming Mo is as cold as ice cellar. Gu Huan''s fingertips tremble. Goo''s out, isn''t he? Her heart, a time of mixed feelings. At the beginning, it was her who helped Gu enter the shortlist, but now she is the one who insists on kicking out gu! At the moment when she heard him say "disqualify Gu", she suddenly felt relieved. She breathed a sigh of relief and breathed some sour nose. Subconsciously, she moved her body to lean closer to his chest Who would have expected, "Sizzle..." But he took a cold breath. The still strong heat touched her and quickly lifted her up Her cheek was hot. I just realized how dangerous this action is! What''s more, he''s still on the phone with Xinghuo! "Master?" Xing Huo thought what was wrong with him and asked uneasily. He concealed. Forbear. Holding the phone in one hand, holding her chest like punishment in the other hand. The little white dove in front of her kneaded and pinched! She frowned and was afraid of her own voice, so she rushed to him, opened her mouth and bit him on the chest Who let him bully her! "Hiss..." He roared again! This damned woman! "Master, are you all right?" The fire was on the other end of the phone. Chapter 121 Beiming ink brow deep twist, tone still installed B, cool way, "nothing! Tomorrow morning, you will wear two new clothes, one for me and one for huan''er... " Gu Huan breathes. Did she hear that right? This man sold her like this! Then he added, "love hotel, room 419, suburb of a city." Gu Huan took a cold breath and hit him on the chest with his fist. His face was burning hot! I want to dig a hole in the ground and bury myself. Now, if you want to know with your toes, Xinghuo must know what they are doing!! Xing Huo must know what the love hotel is used for, right? God What a shame *** the dawn of the morning marks the end of the night. The earth revives. Gu Huan wakes up in pain. When I open my eyes, I see the beautiful side face of Beiming Mo, and I sleep soundly. The man had been fighting all night last night, and she finally fainted. He must have expended a lot of energy. With a faint sigh, she recalled his words that charmed her. He said that she was his woman. No longer a toy, no longer a lover, but a woman. Even if this sentence is his voice in the high tide, even if it doesn''t go through the brain, it only goes through the lower part of the body. The persuasion is not very high, but she still secretly likes it I can''t help but stretch out my scaly white fingertips and want to explore and describe his flawless outline - but Jiang Huixin''s face suddenly flashed in my mind. Her fingertips trembled and froze in the air! In the end, the finger is still lonely back. She didn''t dare to forget the birth agreement and the things she had promised A tight heart. She quietly got up from the bed and found that there was no change of new clothes, so she had to pick up the clothes that fell off last night and put them back on. After dressing up, he reluctantly glanced at the bed. The tired man on the bed thought to himself - Beiming Mo, if you know that I was the generation in the dark room. Pregnant woman, you Will I still be your woman? Silence, sigh, she still can''t guess his mind. Finally, I can only leave quietly *** who knows, the door just opened - "fire of punishment?" She was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xinghuo was waiting at the door. Xing Huo seems to have no accident to see Gu Huan. He handed over the clothes in his hand. "Miss Gu, this is the clothes sent by the master." Gu Huan glanced at his embarrassment and shook his head with an unnatural smile. "You go in and give it to him. I''ll go back and change it myself." *** she didn''t take the clothes from Xinghuo, because the logo on the packaging bag alone shows that the clothes are valuable. She can''t take it. She has her dignity. With that, she nodded politely to Xinghuo, then stepped across the hotel corridor and went straight to the elevator Looking at Gu Huan''s back, Xing Huo can''t help sighing that the relationship between the master and Miss Gu has gone back and forth. Until seeing Gu Huan walk into the elevator to leave, Xing Huo turns around and pushes the door into the room - as a man with strict discipline, Xing Huo blushes for the first time when he sees the interior decoration. Xing Huo has just come to the big bed. Beiming Mo subconsciously reaches out for it, but only touches a soft and continuous pillow. He suddenly wakes up. Knead knead some tired forehead, coldly swept the punishment fire one eye, "she person?" "Master, Miss Gu has just left." "Left? Damn, why don''t you stop her? " Beiming Mo''s frown was deep and his fingers were inserted. He stroked his hair a few times, and his handsome face was a little annoyed. The woman ran away while he was asleep. Who was the one who was so tired last night that she was still ploughing her field? She''s good. She just passed out and fell asleep. I have no conscience. "Well, master, why don''t I stop Miss Gu now?" Xing Huo had some accidents. All along, only the woman chased the master. Unexpectedly, this time, the master chased Miss Gu. As soon as Xing Huo turned around, Bei Ming Mo thought for a few seconds and stopped Xing Huo, "forget it!" Last night, she cried so miserably, and hated to ask him to cancel Gu''s qualification. She must have suffered some serious trauma. Let her calm down. "Has the message been sent out?" He turned up straight from the bed and walked out of bed as if there were no one else. Xing Huo has long been familiar with this kind of picture. "It was sent out this morning." North Ming Mo side toward the direction of the bath. Room, while continuing to say, "to send a group of security watch tight Gu, lest Gu people rebound.""Xing Huo nodded," I''ll send security right away After all, Gu was suddenly disqualified. In order to avoid Gu doing something out of line, Beiming had to strike first. Walking to the door of the bath room, Beiming Mo suddenly thought of something, "by the way, check the relationship between Gu Huan and Gu Shi." "Isn''t Miss Gu Shengtian''s illegitimate daughter?" Xing Huo thought that this was the result of knowing for a long time. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, but he picked his lips. "Xinghuo, if you are her, what kind of situation will make you hate to destroy Gu''s family?" He actually knows what happened to Gu. Moreover, the disqualification of Gu this time, without the "Ying" project, a life-saving magic pill, Gu may not be long, and will be fragmented. Therefore, when she asked him to cancel Gu last night, she should also know that it was a devastating blow to gu! Xing Huo suddenly realized that it was Miss Gu who asked her client to cancel the qualification of Gu, but didn''t Miss Gu want Gu to be shortlisted? How suddenly Xing Huo didn''t dare to ask more, but quickly agreed, "yes, master, I will investigate as soon as possible." Beiming Mo nods, and then walks into the bathroom alone to take a shower *** GU Huan comes out of the love hotel and takes a taxi. Thinking of her son, she hurried back to the new rental house. When she opened the door with the key, there were two thumps. Two pigs, big and small, rolled out of the door Gu Huan stares big eyes, no, it''s not a pig, but Yun Bufan rolls out of her house. Yun Bufan originally relied on the door, because he suddenly lost his center of gravity, so his head hit the ground directly. Yangyang survived because he was in his arms. Gu Huan frowned and looked down at the big and small ones beside the threshold. If she was right, Yun Bufan held her child to guard the door all night! She was not happy to kick cloud extraordinary body, "up!" Yun Bufan scratched his head and growled before he even opened his eyes -- "Hey, which grandson without eyes dares to disturb my dream..." In the middle of the speech, a thin figure came into his blurred sight. He rubbed his eyes and fixed his eyes. "Ah, Yu Huan, Gu Huan, oh no, Gu Huan!" Yang Yang was also woken up. When he heard his mother''s name, he got up from Yun Bufan''s arms and sat up. He struggled askew and took advantage of Yun Bufan''s chest. He kicked his feet on his mouth, opened his arms and said to Gu Huanxiao, "Mom, are you back?" Looking at her son''s cute little face, the tiredness of the night seemed to disappear in a moment. Gu Huan took advantage of the situation and hugged the child into his arms. "Good boy, mother is back. Honey, why don''t you sleep in the room? " She touched her son''s appearance that he was not fully asleep. She carried him across yunbufan''s fallen body and went straight into the house. "Yangyang is waiting for her mother to come back. Where did her mother go last night? Have you seen father Birdman? " Yang Yang white. Nen Nen''s little hand touched his mother''s face. "My mother looks very tired." "Why did I ask you all of a sudden? Dad is here?" Gu Huan frowned. Take the baby and sit on the sofa. Yun Bufan rubbed his sore chest and mouth, sat up, and glanced at the mother and son bitterly, "doesn''t anyone care about me? At least I''ve been waiting all night... " Mother and son turned their eyes to yunbufan. Yang Yang suddenly remembered that he had made a mistake. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Mom, uncle extraordinary said you were missing last night. I''m worried about you, so Just tell him your real name That He also asked him to call Birdy dad for me and ask Birdy dad to come to you So... " "So, your extraordinary uncle knows the details of our mother and son from now on. Even you and dad know who they are, don''t you?" Gu Huan took on the foreign words. Yang Yang puffed his cheeks and nodded timidly. "I said Huanhuan, you can''t blame Yangyang. It''s wrong to teach children to lie!" Yun Bufan stood up and sat by the door for a whole night. With a sore back, he had the cheek to lie down in the sofa. It was comfortable. Gu Huan twisted his eyebrows and kicked Yun Bufan, "Yun Bufan, can''t you call him a name? Straighten my tongue! It''s my business how I teach children. You don''t care! " "Haha, how lovely it is to call you Huanhuan..." Yun Bufan smiles with satisfaction. He glances at Gu Huan and raises his eyebrows. The thief asks, "tut Tut, did you go to the field last night?" Yun Bufan''s phrase "fighting in the field" is very ambiguous. Chapter 122 Gu Huan''s face warms up, and his mind remembers the fiery scene with Beiming Mo in the love hotel last night. He is so guilty that he almost dares not look directly into Yun extraordinary''s eyes. *** angrily rebuked Yun Bufan, "Yun Bufan, why are you so upset?" It is undeniable that the tenderness of Beiming ink last night was just like a shot in the arm. It seemed that she was repairing her damaged heart bit by bit However, how long can this uncertain relationship between her and Beiming Mo last? Yang Yang was confused. He scratched his forehead and asked curiously, "Mom, what does it mean to fight in the field?" Gu Huan pursed his lips in displeasure, and was thinking about how to answer Yang Yang. but Yun Bufan said ahead of him - "fighting in the field means doing sports in the field, more specifically..." "Cloud, no, fan!" Gu Huan was so angry that he interrupted him. He really wanted to kick the man to death! Yang Yang opened his eyes wide, suddenly realized, quickly took his mother''s hand, "Oh, mom, next time we go out to fight, OK?" Yun Bufan is not afraid of death to insert a sentence, "that can''t be done. Only adult men like me can do this kind of sport. As for you little guy -" he also glanced at Yang Yang''s pants file very impolitely, "wait until the birds grow up." "Meow --" wailed Yang, "do you want a bird as big as Birdman''s father?" Yang Yang astonishing sentence, cloud extraordinary eyes almost off the window, thief pull thief pull close to Gu Huan, "Yo hey, Huanhuan, I began to be curious. Didn''t Beiming Mo know that you left the child? How come you''ve even seen his birds? " Gu Huan''s mind was tight, and he took a look at Yang Yang. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. How much did Yun Bufan know? Yun Bufan didn''t wait for her to answer, but said to herself, "usually only in two cases, father''s bird will be caught by the child. The first is father and son sharing a bath. Yangyang didn''t even dare to call Beiming Mo last night, so it''s impossible for them to share a bath. Then there''s only the second case, that is, Beiming Mo was caught by Yangyang when he was I ran into... " "Yunbufan, shut up!" Gu Huan''s eyes are burning. "Wow, hey, relax. I can''t help it. Beiming Er Shao, who is famous in a city, forces women to have abortions all the time. As soon as the news goes out, a city will shake three times. I''m also curious... " Gu Huanyang''s eyes, forcing a woman to have an abortion? first he abused her and in the end he gave her up? God, what did Yang Yang say to Yun Bufan? "Gu, Yang, Yang!" Yang Yang quickly covers her eyes with her little hand. She looks like she can''t see it down. Her head falls into the sofa, farting. Her thigh is very high, just like a little ostrich, muttering, "I didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything..." "Don''t be angry with your child. The fact is that Beiming Mo is not right and refuses to be responsible, so it''s right to force you to have an abortion and have a baby secretly! I''m the first to support you unconditionally! " Gu Huan was stunned for a long time. He rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "support your sister!" Yun Bufan''s face is bent. In fact, she breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Yun Bufan took Beiming Mo as a heartbreaker, and she didn''t bother to correct him. Regardless of Yun Bufan, she gently looked at her son''s little fart, which was dug high. "Go away." As she said, she took her son to the bath room and said, "after waiting for my mother all night, did you take a bath, eh?" "The wood has, extraordinary uncle says don''t bathe of man just have flavor!" *** "taste?" She frowned and sighed. The child really hasn''t inherited his father''s habit of cleanliness! Although his father''s cleanliness mania is a jerk and a grind! But she was really afraid that Yun Bufan would stir up with Yang Yang again, and sooner or later she would teach the child, "honey, although you are just a little man, there is a smell if you don''t take a bath, but it''s a bad smell. Do you like Yang Yang?" "Wow, does it smell?" The little guy sniffed at himself, tangled with his big face, "Yang Yang, don''t stink! Yangyang wants fragrant! " "Then be a good baby who talks about hygiene, takes a bath frequently and changes clothes frequently. Only in this way can you smell fragrant." "Well, Yang Yang wants to take a bath Yang Yang, don''t stink like an extraordinary uncle... " "Yes, this is mom''s good baby." Yun Bufan stares at the figure of the mother and son entering the bath room, unwilling to shout behind them, "who stinks? It''s called masculinity. Do you understand masculinity?" Bang ~. In response, it was a chilly bath. The door closed. Mother and son ignore him directly! *** GU Huan has been busy all morning and kicks Yun Bufan back to the opposite room. After feeding Yang Yang, he dressed her in school uniform, packed her schoolbag, pinched her wrinkled face and said, "well behaved, my mother sent Yang Yang to take the school bus." Yang Yang puffed his cheeks and said reluctantly, "Mom, Yang Yang, don''t go to school. The course is so boring...""You see, Cheng has a hundred subjects, but you fail. How can you catch up with Cheng if you don''t go to school?" Gu Huan sighs and holds his little hand. She has selfishly left her own side and can''t miss her child''s studies any more. "Aiyou, I''m not from the same country as him. I hate being a bookworm." Yang Yang speaks seriously. "You child! Hate to have to go, or mother is not happy Oh Unable to communicate with him, she had to pretend to be angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang shriveled small. Mouth, withered. *** after sending Yang Yang to the school bus, the phone in Gu Huan''s pocket rings and Liu Chengze''s name is displayed on the screen. She slightly twisted her eyebrows and pressed the answer button - "Huan, good morning, are you there? Today we''re going to shoot location. The film crew has arrived. It''s just you Liu Chengze''s voice sounds very light and he seems to be in a good mood. Gu Huan''s heart is heavy. After last night, she didn''t know what Beiming Mo was thinking. Especially the words she asked him: - what do you want? You. Who am I? Women. you are my girl. The answers that came out of his lips were still in her mind. Her heart began to look forward to the future of her and beimingmo, maybe Maybe there is a turning between them? After all, she also hopes to give Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang a complete home. However, facing Jiang Huixin, what should she do? She had no time to think about it so much. Since she agreed to help Liu Chengze finish the ad, she would wait until it was finished. So she nodded as she promised, "well, I''ll be right over." *** on this day, the sky is clear and cloudless. The three nanny cars of the advertising film crew of orange sky entertainment company set off in a mighty manner. Gu Huan sat in the car, listening to Liu Chengze explain to her about the shooting content. *** the car will soon drive into the bay of city A. Gu Huan changed into the bikini swimsuit that the film crew prepared for her, and quickly entered the shooting state under the explanation of the advertising director. This is a sunscreen advertisement of a well-known brand, mainly highlighting several key elements of sunshine, beach, skin, bikini and Changyou. Besides Gu Huan, there are several new models. The plot of the advertisement is generally as follows: several new models go out to sea and get sunburned in the hot sun. At this time, the heroine appeared, emerged from the sea, climbed to the shore, and her skin was still silky smooth and white in the hot sun. Then she passed those sunburned models with pride, forming a sharp contrast. Those models showed their envious eyes one after another. Finally, the advertisement of so and so sunscreen was printed on the screen, and the end was over. It is the first time that Gu Huan, as the heroine, has been exposed to the camera in her bikini swimsuit. It is hard to avoid some nervousness. So after shooting several times, the director was not very satisfied. "I said," what''s the matter with the mistress? Let you get out of the water. Rao a little, relax, don''t be too nervous! How many times do you want me to teach you? " The director is mad. The models followed them down several times with complaints. "My God, who in the world found such a wonderful flower to shoot? Stupid "Yes! How beautiful are you? What''s the use of not acting? " "It''s said that this advertising company appointed soso to shoot. How can it become a new person who doesn''t know him at all?" "I''m not sure if I''ve slept with any high-level person before I have such a chance?" "Certainly. These days, new people want to go to the top. If they don''t come out, they can''t sell meat ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan lies on the shore, repeatedly sinks into the sea floor to hold her breath, and then comes out of the water. She is out of breath. She didn''t hear the gossip. But she has no ambition to enter the entertainment industry, so those words that hurt her, she will not take them to heart. What''s more, after today''s shooting, she no longer needs to appear in front of the camera. "I''m sorry, director. Then I''ll try again. " She apologized to the director with a smile, calmed down a few breath, and cheered herself up secretly. Gu Huan, you can do it! After a while, she heard the director shout "action!" again After that, she took a deep breath and saw that she was going to sink into the sea again - suddenly, a sweet voice came: "wait a minute!" However, Gu Huan is too late, grunt ~ A, sink into the sea. Gulu ~ Gulu ~ Gulu ~ She forced to close her breath, and her mind suddenly came up with those days of Beiming Mo in Barcelona.That time, she was swimming in the Mediterranean and almost drowned. He rushed into the sea without hesitation to save her In the heart delimits a warm current, this man is really lets the human read and hate. Think of here, she buried in the water body unconsciously relaxed. Arm around himself, imagining that at this moment, it was as if Beiming Mo''s strong arm was around her, taking her desperately upstream Then, she pushed her legs - like a mermaid, she jumped out of the water The attractive skin of white porcelain is covered with a thin golden light under the reflection of sunlight. She reflexively raised her scaly white hand and brushed her wet black hair over her head. Her head swayed subconsciously, and then her long hair swung, splashing water, just like crystal splashing in the golden light. Body also with inch by inch. Surface. Concave convex curve, in the background of bikini, blood spray. The ultimate demon. Rao! *** it was like a lotus coming out of the water. The stunning picture shocked almost everyone present! No one expected that the woman who always made mistakes just now would have such a refined performance this time! Chapter 123 "My God, it''s perfect!" The director looked at the camera and was stunned. "I''ve never seen a woman with such a strong sense of the camera. She was born for the camera..." Even those new models just now are silly. There are many kinds of beauty, but it''s rare to see Gu Huan''s beauty as clear and clean as if he didn''t eat fireworks. However, only one person, the eyes of jealousy flashed by. I don''t know who yelled, "ah, here comes soso!" ¡°Soso£¿ Why is she here? " "Wow, she is so beautiful..." "It''s worthy of being a big shot. It''s very different." "That''s right. I heard that her boyfriend is Beiming Er Shao!" "Beiming Er Shao? Is Beiming family two little Beiming ink? Oh, my God, among the rich, so o is so happy "Didn''t you say goodbye?" "Ho, what do you know? It must be hype! They don''t know how happy they are. They can''t see the shadow of lovelorn at all. " ¡­¡­ As a result, those new models, who seemed to have never seen the world, worshipped Su yingwan like a God and began to talk The beach was very shallow. Gu Huan stood up from the water and noticed that Su yingwan was standing on the beach barefoot, wrapped in a big purple shawl. She didn''t expect to meet Su yingwan again in this situation. When she remembered that Beiming Mo had been with her for ten years, her heart was pulled up without warning Director this just returned to God, turned the MOU to have a look, immediately flattered smile way, "Yo, Su Da beauty, you can come finally!" "Oh, sun Dao, since Miss Gu''s performance is so eye-catching, let Miss Gu continue to shoot this advertisement." Su yingwan''s soft voice responds that if he doesn''t listen carefully, it''s hard to recognize the sour meaning hidden in his tone. "No, no, no, no, No. the old board has explained that the manufacturer appointed you to take it. We are preparing for you..." After listening to the director''s words, we suddenly feel a little confused. Why didn''t the female owner of this advertisement be replaced by Gu Huan? Liu Chengze, who had been waiting beside him, was also surprised. He ran to Su yingwan and asked in a low voice, "soso, why are you here? Don''t you mean to avoid the limelight? You''re not going to shoot this advertisement. Let Huan shoot it? " Su yingwan smiles charming and bright, "Chengze, as an agent, how can you be so confused? The manufacturer has appointed me to take pictures, and the company has signed all the contracts. Even if I''m willing to let Miss Gu take pictures, in case someone sues me, who will take the responsibility? " Su yingwan''s easy words made Liu Chengze speechless. "Soso, when was the contract signed? Why don''t I know? " It took Liu Chengze a long time to find his voice, as if he felt cheated. Su yingwan still gave a dignified and gentle smile, showing a helpless expression, "Chengze, last time you made a scandal that implicated me, Lao ban had to ask you to suspend your work, so it''s not surprising that you don''t know these. But that''s the old board. I can''t help it... " Liu Chengze turned pale. Su yingwan finished, looked at Gu Huan with her eyes, * * gave Gu Huan a graceful smile. Su yingwan''s smile is delicate and beautiful. It seems friendly, but it makes people feel lonely and indifferent. Gu Huan politely bends his mouth and is about to walk from the water to the shore - but Su yingwan says to the director, "director Sun, should you explain to Miss Gu?" The director looked at Su yingwan, his eyes seemed to say that he knew what to do. Then, he yelled to Gu Huan, "the new guy named Gu in the water, stand still! Just now we were just auditioning. Next, you just need to shoot with soso. " Gu Huan was a little surprised. He immediately took another look at Liu Chengze. Liu Chengze''s eyes dodged and almost didn''t dare to look directly at her. I''m afraid everyone present, except the director, knew that Su yingwan would come today, but they were all hoodwinked. At this time, Su yingwan raised her hand, untied the purple shawl wrapped around her body, and showed her beautiful body in only bikini under everyone''s eyes Su yingwan''s eyebrows and eyes are always smiling, her hands are hanging on her side, and her fists are clenched. When she stood in front of Gu Huan, she said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them: "Gu Huan, you are really good at using blind date. Do you want to make Mo jealous However, the best thing about you is that you choose to go on a blind date with my agent! How do you want to declare war on me in this way? " When Su yingwan speaks, she is still perfect, gentle, confident and noble in other people''s eyes. As soon as Gu Huan''s eyebrows sank, he suddenly realized that today''s advertisement was not as simple as Liu Chengze had said. Looking at Su yingwan with a smile on her lips, her words were unambiguous sarcasm. She took a deep breath and retorted, "I think Miss Su is too worried. Before I met Liu Chengze, I didn''t know he was your agent. What''s more, Miss Su thinks that it''s necessary for me to declare war with Beiming Mo''s former girlfriend? "Gu Huan deliberately accentuated the word "QianDu" and responded to Su yingwan with a seemingly harmless smile. Su yingwan''s face froze. "Gu Huan, don''t be naive. Mo just wants to use you to annoy me. After all, we''ve had a tacit understanding for ten years. Do you think you can get Mo in that clumsy way? How ridiculous Gu Huan slightly narrowed his eyes, stroked the dripping hair with his fingers, pulled his lips, and suddenly chuckled, "I think Miss Su is ridiculous, right? All of a sudden, just to warn me? Or is today''s advertisement just a cover? In this case, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to shoot any more... " With that, she stepped on the sea and walked around Su yingwan. Su yingwan squeezed a slightly stiff smile and glanced at Gu huanwa. Her figure was even hotter than her! Mou Yan became more and more jealous, but she was a star after all. In public places, she had to keep her proper manners, smile gently, hold Gu Huan''s arm in one hand, "wait! Gu Huan, do you know why Mo gave you that high quality steel necklace? " Gu Huan''s body tightens, his steps stop, and his eyes flash with a touch of shock. Why does Su yingwan know? As Su yingwan spoke, the other hand clenched her fist slowly leaned behind Gu Huan *** "because --" Su yingwan glanced at the reporter who was lying in ambush on the beach and rocks, and approached Gu Huan, "I have one of those high-quality steel necklaces, which is a souvenir given by Mo to every girlfriend --" Su yingwan''s voice dropped and suddenly stretched out her hand - to tear off Gu Huan''s Bikini bandage! Hiss. Gu Huan didn''t have time to react, but she felt a chill behind her. The Bikini Bra wrapped around her pigeon fell down because of gravity -- "hiss --" she took a cold breath and subconsciously covered her arm At the critical moment, with a few clicks, the magnesium lamp kept flashing. Three or five reporters suddenly appeared behind the beach and rocks, holding cameras and aiming at Gu Huan and Su yingwan There was already agitation on the shore. "Wow, what happened? Where did the paparazzi come from? " "Paparazzi are all pervasive..." "Is it right that the woman surnamed Gu has lost her bra?" "Well, did she think that would make her famous? I''m afraid she called these paparazzi long ago, too! " "Do you want to get on soso? It''s too bold... " ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Huan''s chest cover has slipped and fell on the water. She hugged her chest in embarrassment. Before, she turned around reflexively and turned her back to those reporters who took photos. But she didn''t know that her naked, white and white back was very provocative under the camera. She glared at Su yingwan -- "you did it on purpose!" Su yingwan smiles at the cameras of the reporters. Whispered back, "what about the intention? But it''s a pity. I didn''t expect you to react so quickly. " She probably didn''t expect that at the moment when she pulled off Gu Huan''s chest cover, Gu Huan''s reaction was too fast, and the reporter didn''t capture the scene in front of her chest at the first time! However, a back is enough for Gu Huan to never enter the gate of Beiming house. "Su yingwan, what are you going to do?" Gu Huan encircles his chest and gathers his anger little by little. "For what?" Su yingwan gave a gentle smile, but his eyes were permeated with sharp light, "after a while, these reporters went out. I want everyone to know that you Gu Huan is only Su yingwan''s naked substitute The Beiming family has always paid attention to the innocence of their daughter-in-law, not to mention taking off their clothes outside. It''s taboo even to appear in public. Su yingwan firmly believes that as long as Gu Huan is branded with a dirty reputation, and everyone knows it, then the Beiming master will never let Gu Huan marry into the Beiming family in his life! For Gu Huan, who is not well-known, how to make her infamous overnight? It was not until Liu Chengze, the agent, reported the incident that Su yingwan came up with this plan. In an instant, "click click" sound, the reporter''s camera rang more and more severely. As soon as Gu Huan''s eyes were cold, he suddenly raised her foot and kicked Su yingwan on her leg bone -- "ah --" Su yingwan didn''t expect that Gu Huan would fight in public. Suddenly, her leg bone pulled out and she faltered, causing her to fall into the sea, choking on the salty water She stared at Gu Huan in disbelief. Her teeth trembled, but she tried to bear it. She could not lose her manners in front of the camera and roared fiercely, "Gu Huan, how dare you kick me!" "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Huan also quickly squatted down, buried himself in the sea, picked up the chest cover floating on the sea, * * with his back to the camera, quickly put it on in the sea and tied it back to his chest. Gu Huan never dreamed that Su yingwan, who seemed gentle and generous, was so hateful in his heart!"Is that your ridiculous trick? Su yingwan, I really overestimate you! " After biting her teeth and spitting out this sentence, Gu Huan suddenly went into the sea with cold eyes and pulled off Su yingwan''s feet -- Su yingwan called out reflexively, "ah, what are you doing! Let go of me Gulu... " Then Su yingwan''s body is pulled into the sea by Gu Huan After a few puffs, the sea calmed down. Just now, the two beauties on the sea disappeared without a trace. The people on the shore were stunned. This scene happened so suddenly! For a moment, everyone forgot to respond and held his breath waiting for what was about to happen. The reporters grabbed the camera and shot wildly into the sea, but they couldn''t get a picture of everything underwater * under the deep blue sea - the bodies of two demons and Rao are floating, and the war has just begun! Chapter 124 Su yingwan never thought that Gu Huan would drag her into the sea in full view of the public! "Well..." The sea choked her. Su yingwan tried hard to break free, but she couldn''t make it. Su yingwan feels that something has been peeled off. She opens her eyes wide. Then she discovers that Gu Huan is tearing her bikini "Well..." Su yingwan struggled fiercely. Gu Huan doesn''t care about her. She only knows the humiliation she just suffered. Now she wants to double it! Xu is so angry that Su yingwan is despicable. Holding her breath, she drags Su yingwan deeper to the bottom of the sea? Naked for? The real purpose of deceiving her to shoot this advertisement is to make her Gu huanba bare and be su yingwan''s naked substitute? As a mother of two children, how could she allow Su yingwan to tarnish her reputation? Even if she doesn''t care, she must not let her children be ridiculed by the world! Well, she''s going to have to see who''s the naked - the perfect one! So, she avoided Su yingwan''s attack and quickly tore off her bikini! Su yingwan was shocked! But because he was used to being dignified, he resisted in front of Gu Huan and showed no strength. Gu Huan''s long black hair floats in the water like seaweed, rippling with waves. Su yingwan''s hair is shorter. Because she is a star, she often needs to spray gel to shape her hair. At the moment, in the water, her hair is not fully unfolded, but forms a ball, which is much weaker than Gu Huan''s soft roots. The scene of two people fighting under the water is more wonderful than on land! Even the passing fish, are reluctant to give up, for fear of being affected by them. Gu huanba takes all Su yingwan''s clothes, swims to Su yingwan, uses his strength underwater and raises his hand - PA ~! With the sound of water waves shaking, Su yingwan threw a five finger print on her face! Su yingwan opens her eyes wide and stares at Gu Huan strangely, holding her breath and purring the water. Her breath is getting weaker and weaker That has been Su yingwan before clenched a fist, suddenly loose! A slender metal necklace slid out of her palm. Gu Huan reached out to catch the fish, fixed his eyes, and tightened his heart. I didn''t expect that this high-quality steel necklace would be in Su yingwan''s hands! *** but the lack of oxygen in her mind made her unable to think about it. Gu Huan''s legs pushed hard on the water and just wanted to swim out of the water. Suddenly, Su yingwan grabbed her feet - she frowned and didn''t want to kick Su yingwan! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su yingwan''s body sank quickly Gu Huan swims up quickly, "cough..." Like just experienced a battle like that, tired of the surface, keep choking water, panting. The people on the shore were shocked again It''s just, how come she''s the only one coming up? What about big star soso? Gu Huan eased his breath, grabbed the necklace that had just fallen out of Su yingwan''s hand, and opened his palm to have a look - this necklace is the same as the high-quality steel necklace in terms of material and shape. Thinking of what Su yingwan said just now, this is a souvenir that Beiming Mo gave to each of her girlfriends, her heart aches inexplicably Didn''t he say that it was a specimen of his first architectural work? Baby has to die. She thought it was the only one, who expected Just when she pinched the necklace with her fingers and wanted to confirm the v.q engraved on the high-quality steel - disappeared? She repeatedly observed several times, can not find the word v.q! It''s the symbol of Vicent. Q, a talented architect who was famous in European architectural circles. It''s very valuable because of the word v.q But Su yingwan didn''t have this chain! Gu Huan''s tight heart suddenly relaxed. She can be 100% sure that Su yingwan''s chain is absolutely fake! Because a person as proud as Beiming Mo, if it is really his thing, he will engrave his name to show sovereignty! I can''t help but smile at the corner of my lips. Then I throw the chain in my hand and the necklace sinks into the bottom of the water Then, she swam to the bank, like a lotus in the water, stood up again, and glanced at those stunned people, especially the paparazzi reporters. "What are you doing? If you don''t go down to get people, your soso will sink to the bottom of the sea... " She raised her lips and said sarcastically. And then the graceful step long. Leg, climb ashore. The drops of water fell on the ground. Finally, someone responded and yelled, "ah, come on! Go down and save sosoPoop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo Liu Chengze rushed over with a big towel and put it on Gu Huan, "Huan, are you ok? Sorry, I didn''t know soso would be here today... " Gu Huan wrapped the towel tightly and wiped the water on his face. He took a look at Liu Chengze and found that he couldn''t smile at him any more. "Liu Chengze, if I knew you were Su yingwan''s agent early in the morning, I wouldn''t go on a blind date with you!" "Ah?" Liu Chengze turned pale and said, "Huan, are you angry with me because of what happened to soso just now? I swear, I really didn''t know that soso would come today, let alone that she would embarrass you Huan, believe me, if I had known, I would have stopped her... " As a matter of fact, Liu Chengze saw the scene when Su yingwan pulled Gu Huan''s Bikini Bra. Maybe all the people present saw it, but because of Su yingwan''s fame, no one dared to say anything. Gu Huanwei''s eyes narrowed and her heart was cold. * * * "you saw what happened just now, but you didn''t do anything. Let her tear off my clothes and embarrass me under the camera Liu Chengze, if that night of blind date implicated you because of me, then today, we are even! Let''s not meet again. " With that, she strained the towel and was ready to change in the nanny''s car. But Liu Chengze blocked the way! "No? What do you mean Liu Chengze suddenly changed his face, "because I was on a blind date with you, I was beaten for no reason. I was hot in the eyes and burned in the face, so I went to the newspaper. Do you think I''m easy to bully? If it wasn''t for your beautiful, pure and amiable appearance, Liu Cui promised to give me a sum of money as soon as I was willing to marry you, otherwise, do you think I would be willing to marry you? " Gu Huan was stunned and opened her eyes. She never thought that the reason why Liu Chengze proposed to her so actively was that Liu Cui secretly promised to give him a sum of money! Without Jiang Huixin''s will, how could Liu Cui, a little assistant, make such a promise? Gu Huan chest. Mouth suddenly a smothering, North Ming House so can''t hold her?! With a cold face, she pulled her lips and gave a sneer. She didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Chengze any more and turned around to leave -- "Gu Huan! You stop and make it clear! What is no longer meeting? Don''t you want to marry me? " Liu Chengze grabs her arm in a hurry. Gu Huan frowned deeply, "Liu Chengze, before today, maybe I will consider marrying myself with my eyes closed! But now, I think you are really disgusting! No matter how much money Liu Cui promises to give you, listen, I can''t marry you! Don''t say this life, the next life is impossible! " After that, she left Liu Chengze coldly and stepped on the beach with great strides, just a few steps - at this time, she heard someone on the bank shouting - "help! Soso''s coming! " Gu Huan subconsciously pause for a moment, turned his eyes to look at the sea. Su yingwan was brought out of the water. At that moment, she was naked! She was so angry that she almost passed out. "Click, click", how can those gossip paparazzi let go of such fragrant and gorgeous scenes? One after another, they took up the camera and tried their best to aim at Su yingwan''s Xiang Yan "Stop shooting! Go away, no shooting! " Su yingwan''s assistant yelled at her and quickly wrapped her in a towel. It is estimated that the front page headlines of the major newspapers tomorrow must be the news about Su yingwan''s naked body falling into the sea, right? Gu Huan''s lips twitched. Su yingwan really committed a crime! Sometimes, women''s jealousy is terrible. And in the final analysis, it''s all because I love that man too much, right? Because of too much love, so lost dignity, lost reason, and even lost the bottom line! Gu Huan suddenly felt a burst of loneliness in his heart, and his cold and proud face of Beiming ink came to his mind. Don''t love It''s not cheap. Turning her eyes, she no longer looks at Su yingwan and turns to leave * unexpectedly, Gu Huan just went to the nanny''s car and was about to change into a bikini. Suddenly, the sound of a police car blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring across the Bay A police car came and stopped by the side of the road. Several uniformed policemen came over the dam and towards the beach. Everyone didn''t care, or no one knew why the police suddenly appeared. After all, soso drowned, it should be the ambulance! But - * * just as Gu Huan opened the door of the nanny and took out his bag and clothes - "is Gu Huan A baritone came from behind her. Gu Huan grasped the clothes and bags in his hand and turned around reflexively. Before he could react, he heard a sound - "don''t move!" Then, she was quickly pushed by several uniformed police officers, her body was pressed on the door, her hands were also forced to buckle!"What are you doing?" She frowned and cried, the strength of the policemen hurt her. "I''m Liang you, leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of Beicheng Public Security Bureau of a city." The chief policeman took a look at Gu Huan, then showed his certificate, "in order to prevent you from running away with your bags, we have to control you first! Please show me your ID card! " Gu Huan was confused, "where am I going to run away? Let go of me Liang Youyang waved his hand to show his subordinates to let her go. Gu Huan rubbed his wrists and took out his ID card from his bag. "What''s going on?" Liang you took the ID card, checked it carefully, and then said seriously - "Gu Huan, you were suspected of murdering a Chinese woman at about 23:00 on X, 20XX, that is, last night! Please follow us back to assist in the investigation! You have the right to remain silent, but what you say will be recorded as evidence in court! " "Murder?" Gu Huan twitched. His lips twitched, and his face turned pale with a bang! The towel fell to the ground in silence. She has no time to change her bikini. Then, with a click, a pair of handcuffs caught her wrist. It''s cold. It''s cold. She looked at the policeman in front of her in disbelief, and her mood began to collapse, "no! You must have made a mistake! I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill... " "Take it away!" Chapter 125 At Liang You''s command, the policemen took her away without expression * interrogation room, Beicheng Public Security Bureau, a city. In the room with no windows on all sides, Gu Huan sat on the chair dejectedly, wrapped up in a big towel, his hair spread over his shoulders, dripping water, and in a mess. Pale and dry lips How did she not expect that she had been in the Bureau for the first time in her life, and that she was suspected of murder! And the dead, she just knew - Ruan Suping! Ruan Suping is dead! Two policemen sitting opposite are still interrogating her - "Gu Huan, I advise you to cooperate! We have enough evidence to show that the last time Ruan Suping saw you was near Gu house on Huangpu Dun Avenue! According to the feedback of Gu''s family, Ruan Suping really disappeared after meeting you that night! Last night''s rainstorm hit city A. this morning, a floating female corpse was found in the moat basin, which confirmed that it was Ruan Suping, a Chinese woman! There were many knife wounds and bruises on the body of the deceased. It was obvious that he had been entangled and fighting with others before he died, and the most fatal one was the knife that was inserted into the heart! The police also found a fruit knife in the grass near Tun Avenue in Huangpu. After forensic and medical identification, it matched the knife that stabbed Ruan Suping to death! The point is, this fruit knife has your fingerprints! How do you explain that? " Gu Huan trembled. Ruan Suping, who was still alive in front of her last night, died! Sadly, the police found the murder weapon with her fingerprints! *** she took a deep breath and began to calm down to think about what happened last night - first, Ruan Suping was unwilling to be abandoned by Gu Shengtian and came to find her with a recording of Yu Fen. Then she realized that Yu Fen was not her own mother at all. Then, she ran to Gu''s house in anger and confronted Yu Fen face to face. During the quarrel, Ruan Suping also went back to Gu''s home, ready to take Gu to leave. However, it is revealed that Gu Anqi is Yu Fen''s own daughter! Ruan Suping is greatly stimulated and fights with Yu Fen Then she left home. But in the heavy rain, Gu Anqi pushed her to the ground and held her hand as if holding something cold God! Gu Huan took a breath! Suddenly realized that Gu Anqi last night to grab her hand to hold the thing, it is likely to be the murderous knife to kill Ruan Suping! Otherwise, how could her fingerprints be left on the knife? No wonder, no wonder Gu Anqi kept saying: "Gu Huan, you can''t blame me, you can''t blame me ¡¿ to Gu Huan''s horror, the Gu family even blamed Ruan Suping for her death! Her bloodless lips trembled and gave a wry smile, "officer, how many times do you want me to say that I didn''t kill Ruan Suping! You said there were my fingerprints on the knife. I was framed by Gu Anqi! It''s Gu Anqi or other family members who really killed Ruan Suping, not me... " "Frame up?" The police picked eyebrows and raised the volume, "Gu Huan, even if you want to lie, please find a tenable lie! Gu Anqi is Ruan Suping''s daughter. How could she kill her mother? Why did you go to take care of your family last night? Why kill Ruan Suping? How to discard the corpse after killing? Where did you go and what did you do? Do you have an accomplice The police''s tone was as if Gu Huan was the real murderer, and his face was cold. Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled, like a flower withered by frost. He shook his head desperately, "no, I didn''t lie! I didn''t kill Ruan Suping! I didn''t kill her! " "How dare you argue?" The police sternly scolded, "don''t think we haven''t investigated, you are the illegitimate daughter of the family! Because he has been neglected for many years, he has a grudge against Gu''s family, especially Gu Shengtian''s wife Ruan Suping, so he killed her, right? " Gu Huan was stunned. even the police didn''t even find out that Ruan Suping was not a student of Angela. She also said that the police handled cases were always registered residence. Who would easily check blood ties? What''s more, Gu''s mother and daughter are willing to hide. When the police saw that she was silent, they continued, "and now all the evidence points to you! Motive, murder weapon, what''s more, Gu''s family has a servant who is a witness. Gu Huan, this case is in court. I think it''s hard for you to escape! It''s better to plead guilty and close the case as soon as possible, so as not to waste taxpayers'' money! " Gu Huan suddenly felt that he could not argue. She bit her lip. Even though the policeman on the opposite side looked angry, her eyes were still firm and brave. She shook her head gently and vomited word by word - "I don''t confess! I didn''t kill anyone! I''m innocent! And Mr. policeman, I''m not the illegitimate daughter of the family. So there is no gap with Ruan Suping, and there is no motive to kill her! Ruan Suping is not Gu Anqi''s own. Mother, Yu Fen is! *** if you don''t believe me, you can arrange me to have a paternity test with Gu family, or to test the relationship between Yu Fen and Gu Anqi. In a word, I, not, have, kill, peopleWhen Gu Huan finished this sentence, she found that her back was sweating! The policeman looked at her a few times, but didn''t say a word. His brow was very tight. A room of silence, quiet Gu Huan some flustered. After all, the charge of murder is too fast and too heavy! She wasn''t even mentally prepared I didn''t even have time to change my clothes, so I wore such a cool bikini, wrapped in a towel It''s time for Yangyang to finish school What if I don''t see her at home? Thinking of her son''s hesitating face, she was worried. Trembling his lips, he asked, "officer, can you let me go home?" "No! Because it''s a murder case and there''s a lot of hard evidence, you can''t be released on bail at present. You should be detained for 48 hours first! " It was a cold voice that responded to her. Gu Huan''s face is as haggard as wood. Perhaps fate is such a tease, even if she refused to admit anything, but she was handcuffed. And she underestimated Gu''s ruthlessness * the first detention center in a city. Kuangdang - the heavy iron door was slowly opened, and Gu Huan, escorted by two prison guards, stepped into the detention center. Kuang Dang - with another sound, the sound of the iron door closing. Gu Huan''s heart fell to the bottom. It''s the sound of losing freedom. Once you step into this prison, you will be subject to all kinds of remote infrared intensive monitoring, airtight high wall power grid, I''m afraid you can''t even fly out! Every step she takes, she feels suffocated by her chest! After a while, "get in!" The guards pushed her into a small single cell. With a few bangs, the cell door was locked and the guards left. It''s like the whole world is quiet. Dead silence She looked around at the cold cell. There was nothing but a small bed and a toilet. With a sigh, she sat down with her tight body leaning against the corner of the wall. Tighten the towel and cover the shivering body. For the first time in her life, she went to jail in a bikini Before entering the detention center, the police confiscated all her things, including her mobile phone, wallet, key She couldn''t find any way to get in touch with the outside world. How is Yangyang now? What does he eat when he''s hungry? Who urged him to take a bath when he was dirty? Who sleeps with him? What about Cheng Cheng? Are you unhappy in Beiming family? Did his father go back with him? ¡­¡­ Thinking of a pair of sons, her eyes can''t help turning sour There are a lot of people who have been wrongly killed in this world, and she came here and said that she was not afraid of cheating. She was afraid that she would never get out again * the sun is setting. Yangyang just got off the school bus with a small schoolbag on her back. Then I saw a lonely little figure shrinking in the corner, quietly squatting on the ground, drawing a small circle. Yang Yang habitually raises a bright smile and walks over like a prank - suddenly, Yang Yang''s little body suddenly falls over, "Yo ho Ah - " unexpectedly, the little figure squatting on the ground moved away so quickly that it fell into a small circle on the ground Throw a dog to eat. Shit! "Ah, it''s killing me! North Ming Si Cheng! I''ll draw a circle and curse you... " Yang Yang got up from the ground and wanted to knock down Bei Ming Si Cheng. Who knew this guy was so quick! Cheng Cheng is as calm as ever. Glanced at the ocean on the ground, coldly pick eyebrows, way, "like now sitting in the curse circle that person is you." Yang Yang stares at Cheng Cheng and purses his little mouth. "Bei Ming Si Cheng, you are really the same virtue as Birdman Dad! Emma, I''m angry when I see it Listening to Birdman''s father, Cheng Cheng smokes without any trace at the corner of his mouth. He glances at Yang Yang, "didn''t he say that class will be over early today? I''ve been waiting here so long! You know I have to be back by nine in the evening. " Yang Yang stood up and patted the dust with his dirty hand. He put it on Cheng Cheng''s shoulder and said, "I know! This time, you finally learn how to find uncle San to cross the bridge... " In fact, uncle Beiming is really a good uncle for the two brothers. Every time, as long as you look for him, you will be able to come out of Beiming''s house smoothly, and the third uncle himself loves to play, and he is a policy of stocking Cheng. Cheng Cheng glances at the dirty hand on his shoulder with a strange expression. He can''t help but vomit, "Gu Yangyang, take away your dirty paws!" "Short oil! Don''t be as hairy as father Birdman Yang Yang doesn''t care. He laughs heartlessly and goes to the corridor with Cheng Cheng''s clothes. One dirty little handprint after another was printed on Cheng Cheng''s clothes. Cheng Cheng''s face is gloomy, but because it''s rare to see his mother and brother once, he has to bear it.Yang Yang asked as he walked, "what''s the swelling like recently, third uncle? Ah, suddenly I miss my third uncle... " Cheng Cheng white his one eye, "you are to miss to mix up with three uncles?" "Hey, hey." Yang Yang mischievously spat out his tongue, "said the third uncle did not find me different from you? After all, only me and the third uncle bear cherish each other - " " Gu Yangyang! " Cheng Cheng frowned and said, "Heroes cherish each other." "Oh, whatever." Cheng Cheng continued, "the third uncle grabbed my face and asked me three times, which is the real me? It was not until he almost tore my face that he finally came to the conclusion that I had a dual personality. " "Is Shenma a dual personality?" "Well Dual personality is a person with two relatively unique and separated sub personality, is a hysterical separation. Heart. Reason. Obstacle. Obstacle, in a word, is a kind of mental illness Yang Yang is stunned and stares at Cheng Cheng for a few eyes. "Third uncle is a psycho!" Chapter 126 When the two little brothers come to the door, Yang Yang takes out the key hanging from his chest, stands on tiptoe, pokes it into the keyhole, and opens the door skillfully - Cheng Cheng feels a little nervous. This is his first time here after his mother moved. With a click, the door opened. "Hello, mom, I''m back..." Yangyang, as usual, as soon as he got home, he was excited to kick his shoes and step on the floor with his bare feet, looking for his mother all over the room, "Mom, guess who I brought back?" Cheng Cheng carefully followed into the room. Close the door, squat in the entrance, orderly put on the slippers. But, "Mom? Mom... " Yang Yang yelled several times, but his response was still cold and clear. "It seems that my mother hasn''t come home yet..." "Well, you call Mom and ask when she''ll be back? I have something to tell you. " Cheng Cheng''s subconscious frown. Yangyang quickly took the phone and dialed a series of familiar numbers - but repeatedly, "it''s turned off." Cheng Cheng pursed his lips. "Maybe there''s no electricity. Maybe mom has something to do. Let''s wait for mom to come back." Finish saying, Cheng Cheng small adult like ring arm sits into sofa, white. Tender cheek suddenly some dignified. "Ah, I''m so hungry..." After two grunts, Yang Yang patted her stomach and ran to the refrigerator for food - as soon as Yang Yang opened the refrigerator door, suddenly there was a knock on the door! "Kowtow, kowtow!" Cheng Cheng''s dim eyes immediately burst into light! "Mom..." The voice is still in the air, and Cheng Cheng''s small steps have already rushed to the door "Hey, Beiming Si Cheng..." Before Yang Yang could stop it, he saw Cheng run to the door and his little hand cling to the doorknob - with a click. The door opened magnificently Cheng Cheng''s face, which seems cold but full of expectation, is lonely when he sees the tall man standing at the door "Hi! Yangyang baby, why did you open the door so quickly today? " Yun Bufan stood by the door, carrying a bag in one hand, and looked at Cheng Cheng, as if he had found a new world. "Ah, boy, you are so handsome today, aren''t you? If I''m not wrong, you''re wearing a limited edition children''s casual wear... " While saying this, Yun Bufan reaches out his hand impolitely and touches Cheng Cheng''s clothes back and forth. Yang Yang patted her forehead uncontrollably. She had her own key. How could she knock on the door? What''s more, mom doesn''t knock like this Yang Yang sighed silently. At the critical moment, she had to get into the chilly refrigerator Emma, what if he turns into a popsicle and eats himself? Cheng Cheng frowns unhappily and retreats to avoid Yun''s extraordinary claws. It seems that this person should be familiar with Yang Yang, but Cheng Cheng doesn''t know him, so he says coldly, "is it OK? Please come back if you have nothing to do Then Cheng Cheng reached out and closed the door -- "ah ah..." Yun Bufan squeezes one foot in quickly, "what''s the matter with Yang Yang? Don''t you welcome me? Or who made you angry? " As Yun Bufan said this, he bent down to pick up Cheng Cheng and squeezed into the room. Bang, with the foot hook door. "Put me down." Cheng Cheng said coldly. Yun Bufan raised his eyebrows doubtfully and looked at Cheng Cheng carefully. "Eh, it seems that you are not right today! Have a fever? " The hand probes past, Cheng Cheng subconsciously dodges. Yun Bufan had to put him down and scraped his little nose with a smile. "Is uncle Bufan upset you? Here, you see, uncle extraordinary has brought delicious food. Oh, come on, have a look at it with a smile Yun Bufan said, while Yang Yang brought the handbag. Cheng Cheng picks his eyebrows. It turns out that his name is uncle Bufan. "Well, thank you for the food. Put it down. You can go." As soon as he said this, Yun Bufan was surprised again. He frowned and looked up and down at Cheng Cheng. Then he said very seriously, "you are not Yangyang!" Cheng Cheng heart a Deng, inconceivable to see a cloud extraordinary. he as like as two peas, and the appearance of the Yangyang is a model carved out. The people of the north house can''t recognize him and the ocean because no one will believe that there is a child like Cheng Cheng in this world. "Say it! Who are you? " Yun Bufan then asked again, looking down at Cheng Cheng with a thief''s eyes, just when Cheng Cheng thought that Yun Bufan was going to say something shocking - Yun Bufan was suddenly nervous, and the Taoist priest called out, "you are so urgent! No matter which way you are, please get out of your body! Otherwise, I''ll hit you as you are, and I''ll coax you... " Cheng Cheng is shocked to see in front of this hands cramp of not vexed uncle, cold not Ding hit shiver!Dare feeling this not vex uncle to still think he suddenly changed, because was possessed by the ghost body? After glancing at Yun Bufan, Cheng finally turns a white eye and spits out three words - "neuropathy!" Such as a basin of cold water, watering out the extraordinary God Tao. Yun Bufan glared at his big eyes like a copper bell, broke his shoulders and said with a boastful smile, "Aiyou, my good friend, what''s wrong with you today! Don''t be so cold to me Uncle extraordinary is the one who can''t stand the chill. Come on, ha, smile... " Cheng Cheng glances sideways at Yun extraordinary, and finally comes to a brilliant conclusion - anyone who shares a bad taste with foreign people is either neurotic or psychotic. Cheng Cheng ignores Yun Bufan and opens the bag he brings. If he hadn''t just said that he was hungry, he really didn''t feel that at this moment, he really wanted to eat something. All of a sudden, he realized a problem. He quickly glanced at the refrigerator - it was empty and there was no foreign figure at all. Where''s that kid hiding? "Yang Yang is hungry, isn''t he?" Yun Bufan saw him open the bag to look for food and nodded with a smile, "well, I haven''t eaten yet, and I''m hungry. You see, I''ve brought you your favorite Australian drunk lobster, stuffed with sweet taro, Zhugu shredded chicken, spicy boiled fish... " Cheng Cheng looks at Yun Bufan and takes out the food in the bag and puts it neatly on the tea table. These dishes are indeed Yangyang''s favorite. Yes, but they happen to be all he doesn''t like! A little pity flashed in Cheng Cheng''s eyes, and he focused on the white rice "Oh, I almost forgot that the Australian drunk lobster must be accompanied with coke. I immediately went to the refrigerator to get it --" as soon as Yun Bufan''s voice dropped, he turned and walked towards the refrigerator -- Cheng subconsciously said, "no need..." But he didn''t have time to stop Yun''s extraordinary behavior. He opened the door of the refrigerator without hesitation Cheng Cheng suddenly felt that his success had fallen short. "Wow -" Yun Bufan was startled! Staring at the refrigerator, his body seemed to have been struck by thunder. There was no movement for a long time. Cheng Cheng twisted his eyebrows. Even though he thought that Yun Bufan might have seen something he shouldn''t have seen, he still calmly asked, "what''s the matter?" Then, he came down from the sofa, trotted to the refrigerator and looked inside - "sizzling..." Cheng Cheng''s teeth shiver Seeing the cold air coming out of the refrigerator layer by layer, Cheng Cheng suddenly became petrified. Cheng Cheng looks at the little boy whose face is covered with a thin layer of white frost in the refrigerator strangely - his little brother Yangyang is sitting in the refrigerator like a frozen little grasshopper. The most important thing is that he still holds a banana which is half eaten and then frozen "My God Yunbufan was shocked! He took a look at the frozen little man in the refrigerator, and then at Cheng Cheng''s feet. He rubbed his eyes inconceivably, "am I dazzled? I saw two foreigners! The one in the fridge, isn''t it your sculpture? " Cheng Cheng sighed. As he spoke, Yun Bufan reached into the refrigerator and took out the frozen "little sculpture" inside. He also took pictures of the frost on the "little sculpture" and said, "Wow, it''s so lifelike Ah... " At the moment when Yun Bufan''s pronunciation fell, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and watched the banana "Gudong" in his hand fall to the ground. Then, a cough came out of the mouth of the little sculpture, "cough, cough..." Yun Bufan looks like a ghost. He looks at Cheng Cheng again and blinks hard! Yang Yang finally eased her breath, shivered and stretched her frozen limbs. "Emma, it''s too cold in the refrigerator to play any more." He really wanted to be a sculpture. Seeing that Yang Yang is safe and sound, Cheng Cheng is relieved and says, "don''t hide the refrigerator next time. The popsicle is not delicious." Yang Yang white Cheng Cheng one eye, see this dead child how to talk! Yun Bufan opened his mouth into an O-shape and looked back and forth at the brothers. It took him a long time to find his voice, "you You... " Yang Yang''s eyes were smiling, and his impolite little hand patted Yun Bufan''s cheek. "Short oil Bufan uncle, why are you acting like a devil?" "Are you twin brothers?" Yun Bufan finally came to understand, and then he burst out laughing, "ha ha, I just said, how did Yang Yang suddenly change into a person? I thought the ghost was on me!" Cheng Cheng frowned and said, "you are the ghost." Then, straight back to the sofa, leaning on the coffee table, he picked up a bowl of rice and ate it slowly. With Yang Yang in his arms, Yun Bufan quickly followed him, put Yang Yang into the sofa and asked curiously, "ah, Yang Yang, what''s the name of your twins?"Yangyang was immediately attracted by the delicious food, "Wow, it looks delicious..." He doesn''t have time to talk about the cloud at all. He is typical of forgetting his friends when he sees food. "North Ming Si Cheng." It''s Cheng Cheng who responds to cloud. "Beiming? Your name is Beiming? " Yun Bufan seemed to have discovered a new world, and he laughed with exaggeration. "Hahaha, aren''t you the son of Beiming Mo?" Cheng Cheng white cloud extraordinary one eye, a pair of "you are very white. Crazy" expression. Yangyang picked up the chopsticks and ate them so fast that he forgot himself. Yun Bufan looked at the two brothers and said, "tut Tut, the way you two don''t talk is so similar No wonder I just couldn''t tell But now it''s divided into snack goods and picky ghosts. " "You''re a snack." "You''re picky." Two brothers with one voice choke way, together brush brush to throw to cloud extraordinary a white eye. Chapter 127 "Ha ha ha! You are so lovely Yun Bufan seemed to have come into contact with such interesting twins for the first time in his life. He looked at the two brothers back and forth like a rare animal. "Wait! One of you is Gu Yangyang, the other is Bei Ming Si Cheng... " Yun Bufan suddenly realized something was wrong: "Yang Yang, you didn''t mean you. Dad forced you. Mom had an abortion. Did you. Mom gave birth to you secretly? But why is his surname Beiming? "Ah?" Yang Yang''s body shrunk for a while, holding an Australian lobster in one hand, muttered a cute smile, and said, "well Hey, hey I want you to ask him... " Easily throw the problem to Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng reluctantly rolled his eyes, looked at Yun Bufan, and explained to Yang Yang, "Yang Yang is indeed born secretly by his mother. If you are Yang Yang''s good friend, don''t sell him. And I, surnamed Beiming, am the son of Beiming mo "Ah..." Yun Bufan took a deep breath. "You mean your mother gave birth to two brothers, one with Beiming Mo, the other with you. Did your mother keep it for herself?" Cheng Cheng shrugged and said no. Yun Bufan is about to ask, suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket rings and interrupts him. With a twist of his eyebrows, he picked up the phone and said, "Hello, mom..." Yun Bufan held the phone and said for a while, then hung up the phone, looked back at the two brothers and said in a hurry, "sorry, two brothers. Uncle Bufan''s father suddenly fell ill. I have to go back to see him immediately." "Yes, yes." Yang Yang nodded perfunctorily, eating happily. Cheng is silent. "Take good care of yourself and wait for your mother at home!" Yun Bufan waved goodbye to the two lovely brothers with a smile. He sighed in secret and suddenly envied Beiming Mo Lai. Why do you want to have this pair of treasures * after yunbufan left, the room was calm again. Yang Yang''s mouth is full of oil. It looks like a little cat. It''s very cute. Cheng Cheng silently puts down the dishes and chopsticks, glances at the dirty ocean, and his mood is dignified again. After a long time, Cheng Cheng said, "Dad wants me to go abroad." "Ah?" Yang Yang Leng Leng, cerebral ischemia, he did not respond, because the blood is now for the stomach consumption of food. "Well, Yangyang, after I go abroad, you should take good care of your mother..." Cheng Cheng said to himself, these days, because his father wants him to go abroad, and depressed. "Wait!" Yang Yang swallowed his food, purred his eyes and asked, "going abroad? Where are you going? " Cheng Cheng shook his head. "Dad hasn''t decided yet. Maybe he''ll go to Australia or other places..." "Australia?" Yang Yang took a look at the Australian lobster shell in his hand and said, "Wow, you can eat Australian lobster every day when you go there?" "Gu Yangyang!" Cheng Cheng rolled a white eye, "I went abroad, no one to accompany you to play! Won''t you give up? " "No, you didn''t play with me! You''ll watch me play at most Yang Yang speaks innocently. Cheng Cheng almost came out of blood. He glanced at Yang Yang and said, "after that, no one will take the exam for you. Don''t you worry?" "Worry about..." This question is really baffling. He stirred up his head and threw out a surprising sentence, "if not, I''ll go abroad for you, and you''ll take the exam for me. Oh, Hello, then I can eat a lot of Australian lobster... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡ Cheng Cheng is helpless. Why do sad things become a joke here? Finally, Cheng Cheng comes to the conclusion that Yang Yang is a joke! Beiming building, President''s office. Beiming Mo sits gracefully in the sofa, fingers page by page looking up the investigation report sent by Xinghuo. This is a report about Gu Huan - from the age of eight, when Gu Huan followed Yu Fen into Gu''s family, to her study experience, which school she stayed in, and what kind of honor she won, there are detailed descriptions. However, "what about her record before she was eight? Why not? " North Ming Mo picks eyebrow to ask a way. Xing Huo humbly stood aside and said, "my Lord, Miss Gu went to the residence with her family only when she was eight years old. No information could be found before she was eight years old. This only shows that Miss Gu was either a black market registered permanent residence before she was eight years old, or she didn''t have the surname Gu at all." "Not Gu?" Beimingmo suddenly remembers that she was in the love hotel last night, and her tears are mottled: "I thought she was my mother But it''s not No ¡¿ is it hard to say that she is not Gu or Yu Fen''s daughter. That''s why she was so sad last night that she asked him to disqualify Gu from the "Ying" project? Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper, and her fingers continue to turn down the page - when she saw that she met Beiming Yifeng when she was 15 years old, Beiming Mo''s fingertips were slightly afraid."Fifteen years old..." He muttered, frowning and pouting, "that''s the age of girls, isn''t it? We should study hard and make progress every day! What kind of puppy love is that... " The master''s thoughts are really frightening to the ears of Xinghuo. The master looks like a father who strictly controls his daughter. However, beimingmo saw that the report continued to say that Gu Anqi finally took over the love affair - his tangled eyebrows suddenly loosened, his eyes crossed with a smile, low smile, "won good!" Fortunately, Gu Anqi took away Beiming Yifeng at that time. Otherwise, Beiming Moguang thought that she followed Beiming Yifeng to call his second uncle. He felt that Maogu was cold! The corner of Xing Huo''s mouth twitches. Looking at the master''s face which is sometimes sad and sometimes smiling, he can''t help but stare big eyes. When did he see the master''s rich expression? The master did Beiming Mo continues to turn the page again - until she is 18 years old, Gu Shengtian goes to prison, Yu Fen is seriously ill, Gu Huan drops out of school and takes Yu Fen to the United States After five years in the United States, Yu Fen received intensive treatment, and Gu Huan never found a job to take care of her mother. Five years later, Yu Fen recovered and returned home with Gu Huan. Seeing this, Beiming Mo couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows. "She took care of Yufen for five years in the United States, but she didn''t have to work. How could she get the money to treat Yufen?" He had a hunch that there was something wrong with her during her five years in the United States. "My Lord, what happened to Miss Gu during her five years in the United States is still under investigation." Xing Huo replied, "but in those five years, her source of income has always been a mystery. It''s hard to find out. It seems that she has been hidden deeply..." They don''t know that five years ago, Gu Huan was the surrogate of the Beiming family. She got five million yuan. The Beiming family kept it secret to prevent information leakage. If Beiming Mo wanted to investigate, wouldn''t it be their own investigation? After rubbing the temple, Beiming Mo found that this woman''s experience didn''t look as simple as her appearance. At this moment, the ringtone of Xinghuo''s mobile phone is so loud - "hello..." Xing Huo listened to the phone for a while, and his face became grim immediately Suspected of murder? " Xing Huo, with a black face, hung up the phone and took a deep look at Beiming mo. "master, the person who just sent the investigation report said that when further investigating Gu''s family, he found that Gu Tai Ruan Suping was killed last night, and the murderer was Gu Huan!" Beiming Mo Jun Rong Yilin, deep and violent eyes slightly narrowed, almost did not want to scold the way, "impossible! With her courage, it''s possible to stab me to death. It''s ridiculous to stab other people to death! " When Xing Huo is stunned, the logic of master is really incredible. Is it bold for a powerful man like master to stab him to death? Beiming Mo glanced at Xinghuo and raised his eyebrows. "You don''t understand what you said!" That''s because he has been conniving at her, but others are not. "Yes. Master, now Miss Gu has been taken away by the police of the Public Security Bureau in the north of the city, saying that she is suspected of murder and has been detained in the detention center. " "What do you think of it?" Beiming ink eye light brushed a trace of gloom. Xing Huo thought about it and replied, "Miss Gu is probably framed, but why is it that Ruan Suping died?" Beiming Mo glanced at the report in his hand, and his eyes were clear. "Looking after the family, except Ruan Suping, who is most eager to be Mrs. Gu?" "Yu Fen?" Xing Huo was surprised, "Ruan Suping is dead, the biggest beneficiary is Yu Fen! So Yu Fen has the most motive to kill people! " North Ming Mo pursed lips, "immediately find someone to collect the evidence of Gu''s crime! Especially Yu Fen, check her specific origin! " "Yes, master." Beiming Mo closed his fingers, frowned a little, and stood up straight. Pick up the expensive suit coat and walk out of the office while wearing it "Master, don''t you go to the detention house to visit Miss Gu?" The shadow of fire followed him. After a pause, five words came out in his thick voice - "it''s not the right time." * at night, the twilight is heavy. The first detention center in a city. Gu Huan shrank in the corner of the cell, like a soft and weak vine. It''s very quiet around. Except for some strange calls from other cells occasionally, it''s really creepy. She was so lost that she could not see the sun on all sides. She didn''t even know what time it was. Is Yang Yang at home? Is one afraid? Suddenly, a prison guard came up with a serious voice, "Gu Huan, someone came to see you!" Creak - the heavy iron door makes a dull sound, the prison guard opens a seam, and a woman in Ivory clothes comes in - "Huanhuan..." Gu Huan''s body trembled, and he recognized the voice even if it turned to ashes.She raised her black eyes and pulled out a scornful sneer from her lips. "Don''t be so intimate. I have nothing to do with you, Ms. Liu. No, I should call you Mrs. Gu now! " Yu Fen''s eyes flashed, showing a little guilty. She slowly approached Gu Huan and squatted down, "then you How are you doing? " "Oh --" Gu Huan sneered, "is Mrs. Gu coming to cry for mercy? Looking at me taking the blame for your family and even going to be sentenced soon, Mrs. Gu asked me, "OK?" Yu Fen frowned, sighed and looked at Gu Huan. There was a contradiction in her eyes. "Sorry I really don''t know how things will turn out today... " "I''m sorry?" Gu Huan wants to laugh, but finds that her throat is tight, "when you lead me into Gu''s house, and you''ve been bullied by your daughter Gu angqi since childhood, can you just say sorry! How much have I paid for you over the years? Are you blind? Can''t you see... " Chapter 128 "I know! I see... " Yu Fen choked a little. "Oh What if I saw it? Didn''t you send me here? " Gu Huan was so frustrated that his tears dried up. "Huanhuan, I''m really sorry..." Yu Fen covered her lips and sobbed in a low voice. "In the past, I did take you as a tool to take care of my family. However, over the years, I have seen your filial piety in my eyes. Especially when I was seriously ill, you never gave up on me. I am very moved and thank you very much Sometimes I even think that if Angie is half as good as you, I will be satisfied... " Yu Fen said here with tears in her eyes. "I thought that I would live with you and Yangyang in my life, but things always make people Gu''s family is in a slump. Sheng Tian came to me again and again after he got out of prison. I hope you can help me. I know that pretending to kidnap you at the beginning must have hurt you deeply But you are stubborn. If you don''t force yourself to the task, you will not spare no effort to help take care of your family Later, I felt sorry for you, so I went home with Sheng Tian Unexpectedly, when I went back to my family, Ruan Suping made a lot of troubles for me, and even angel made sarcastic comments on me I''m angry. I''m not willing to I''m not reconciled to my own daughter calling for other people''s mothers. I''m not reconciled to angel''s not knowing that I''m her mother all my life... " "Is it really so important to be born?" In Gu Huan''s deep black pupil, there are several tears. Yu Fen cried and shook his head. "Huanhuan, do you know that it wasn''t until last night when Ruan Suping fell to the ground that I really understood that it didn''t matter whether I was born or not But it''s too late... " Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled, "how did Ruan Suping die? It''s Gu Anqi, right? " Yu Fen didn''t say anything, just shook his head and shed tears. "Ha ha..." Gu Huan sneered, "even if it''s Gu Anqi, you will never sell her. The last one in prison is still me! Because she''s your daughter, she''s bleeding from you ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, Huanhuan. I''m really sorry... " Yu Fen sobbed. "Get out of here!" Tears ran down his cheeks, and Gu Huan didn''t even want to look at Yu Fen. The last thing she needs is Yu Fen''s "I''m sorry."! That will only make her feel that she has been a black joke for so many years! Yu Fen stood up, wiped his tears, looked at Gu Huan, thought about it, and said, "Huan Huan, actually You are the child I picked up. I don''t know much about your parents. I just vaguely remember that there was a woman with sunglasses and a silk scarf on her head who prowled in the alley stealthily. She went back and forth several times and finally left you by the garbage can I happened to pass by and accidentally bumped into the woman. She was very fragrant, with good skin and makeup. Although I can''t see her face clearly, in my early days, that kind of dress should not be ordinary people Moreover, I always feel that she is a little familiar, as if I have seen her somewhere... " Gu Huan''s heart was tight, and he refused to speak. It is not that she is not curious about her own mother, but that she has been desperate in the face of Yu Fen. ¡°¡­¡­ Things have been going on for so many years. There are so many people. It''s not easy to find you Huanhuan, I''m not here today to beg your forgiveness. I sincerely want to say thank you Thank you for all these years, doing what Angie didn''t do You Take care... " Yu Fen wiped her tears, hesitated several times, and finally left with a sigh In fact, people often have two sides, good and bad. Yu Fen doesn''t really have no feelings for Gu Huan. After all, Gu Huan has treated her all the time after spending so many years together Even Tiemu will be moved to blossom, right? What''s more, she is a person with seven emotions and six desires! However, Yu Fen always gives up her blood relationship with Gu Anqi, and is not willing to be a beloved man forever! And people, is often between a thought, take a wrong step, the full plate all fall rope * this night, Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng have been waiting for their mother in the room. Wait, wait, wait Wait until Yang Yang droops. Pull a head, almost fell asleep. Dangdangdang - the clock points to nine o''clock at night. Yang Yang''s head fell, and he almost got a dog to eat. Cheng Cheng frowned, finally pressed the remote control, turned off the TV, and stood up, "I have to go back, Yangyang." Yang Yang rubbed his eyes, "Oh Is mom back? " Cheng Cheng shook his head, "No. The phone is still off. " "What should we do? Why doesn''t mom go home? I''ll be bored all by myself... " Yang Yang puffed up her cheeks and pulled her skirt in a coquettish way. "Don''t go, just stay with me." Cheng Cheng sighs, "if I don''t go back, the northern underworld family will make trouble." "But where did mom go? Mom won''t leave us for no reason... ""I know..." Cheng Cheng comfortingly patted Yang Yang on the shoulder, "you don''t think about it." "Bei Ming Si Cheng, you don''t know that my mother disappeared last night. I''m so afraid that my mother will continue to disappear tonight..." "Mom disappeared last night?" Cheng Cheng obviously knew about it. "Mm-hmm!" Yangyang nodded heavily, "I asked Uncle Bufan to call Birdman''s father for me, and let Birdman''s father find his mother..." Cheng Cheng Ning eyebrows, suddenly think of what, "Yang Yang, you say mom now will also and Dad together?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Yang Yang patted his forehead and suddenly realized, "it''s very possible! Let''s go to them as soon as possible... " As Yang Yang said this, she jumped down from the sofa like a flea and was about to walk out. Cheng Cheng looked at him in a white way, "come back! How can you go? " "Why can''t I go? I miss my mother... " It''s a big mouth. Cheng Cheng definitely looked at his younger brother, "do you really want to go?" Yang Yang nodded straight as if he were pounding garlic. "Mm-hmm..." "Well, from now on, you must obey me in everything! No matter where I go, you can talk if I ask you to. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t make trouble for me! The most important thing is, no matter what situation you encounter, you must not let others see you as you really are! Can it be done? " "I''ll go Bei Ming Si Cheng, do you think I''m a "ball" O () £Þ) O fury. Cheng Cheng said coldly, "Bella won''t swear." "I don''t agree!" Shaking like a rattle, the position seems quite firm. "Then I''ll go! You stay at home and wait for mom Cheng Cheng''s voice is very light, but there is no doubt that he is resolute. Then, he adjusted his clothes, stepped to the door, and at the moment of opening the doorknob - "wait!" The ocean tangled incomparably called him, "well, well, I promise you!" In the face of Cheng Cheng''s delicate mind, Yang Yang, a broken child who only wants to play, can''t resist it? "This is my good brother!" The corners of Cheng Cheng''s mouth are slightly raised, and there is a fine light in his dark eyes that doesn''t fit his age * it was a dark and windy night. In the dark night, the moon was covered by dark clouds. Tonight''s Beiming house is very quiet. In the Bush, there are two little figures hiding in the rustle. One is carefully observing the movement of Beiming house. On the other hand, he wriggled awkwardly, as if nothing was right all over him! Finally, he couldn''t help it. "North Hades Cheng, I''m going to hell to agree to your request!" Cheng Cheng glances at Yang Yang, only to see that Yang Yang''s two eyes are blinking in the dark, just like a little owl under the night sky. "Don''t talk any more. I''ll take you in when the light goes out in grandma''s room -" "how long do you have to wait, Grandpa''s!" Yang Yang is impatient ground low roar, "I now this appearance, even tickle all dare not, too torment person good!" "Do you want to go in? As long as I''m here, do you think you can see people with your face? " Cheng Cheng glances at Yang Yang again. In the dark, he only sees Yang Yang''s two big bright eyes To be honest, I can''t see anything. It''s creepy to just see a pair of eyes hanging in the air blinking, OK "Well! I''m magnanimous and don''t care about you this time! I tell you, there is no next time! There will never be another time in this life! " Yang Yang withered in anger. ¡­¡­ The two brothers hid in the grass for a while. Yang Yang takes pictures of mosquitoes from time to time. Cheng Cheng waits quietly - suddenly, he sees a dark room in his grandmother''s room. "All right! You put on the mask and we''ll go in. " Having said that, Cheng Cheng carries Xiao Bei Bao on his back, takes Yang Yang''s little hand, and marches into the Beiming mansion Yang Yang quickly put on the mask, rarely cleverly lowered his head, and his brother held hands and followed him in * "ah, Young Master Cheng, you are back at last!" As soon as the servant saw the young master coming home, he was immediately relieved. If the young master didn''t come back again, the whole family of Beiming would be restless again. Cheng Cheng nodded, took Yang Yang''s hand and went on. "Eh, it''s the first time for the young master to take the children home..." The servant looked at the child beside Cheng with a smile. He hung his head and looked evasive. "Wow, it''s a shy little girl..." This amazing words, Yang Yang almost vomit blood! Yes, yes! At the moment, he is in the north of the Ming Dynasty under the duress, very spineless disguised as a little girl! Oh no, the right way to say it is, little fake girl!He was not only wearing a fluffy little curly wig, but also a little girl''s long skirt. But these are not the key points, the key point is - he is not only a little puppet! He''s a black fake! What is the concept of black pseudo mother? Even after the whole face is blackened, you have to put a pair of silly big glasses on your nose. Then, put on a big enough mask to cover the area below the eyes. And then the little curly wig had to be braided in black pigtails. And avoid wearing a pair of gloves. Oh, go to his seventh uncle! What he was asked to disguise by Bei Ming Si Cheng was not only a black fake girl, but also a black fake girl wrapped up like a fool who could hardly see the whole picture Well, for the sake of his mother, even at the risk of losing his reputation for a lifetime, he would tolerate it! "Do you need a guest room for the young master''s friends?" The servant asked with a smile. Chapter 129 Cheng Cheng pulls Yang Yang, "no need." The servant''s eyes were a little surprised. Cheng Cheng realized that if Yang Yang dressed up as a girl and shared a room with him, he would be doubted. So he quickly nodded, full of host style, added, "I will let people arrange, you busy your go." The servant agreed and stepped down. Cheng Cheng was relieved. So is Yang Yang. Just now. The waist pole of pull this just propped up. But unexpectedly, just as the two brothers entered the hall, a cold and mellow voice came to us Cheng Cheng''s body trembles, and his step stops subconsciously. Yangyang''s steps almost stopped. When he heard the familiar voice which was not cold and frightening, his straight waist immediately drooped again. His heart was a little nervous. Cheng Cheng turns his eyes and looks at his father sitting on the sofa in the hall. His face is a little dark. His heart was a little constricted. He clenched Yang Yang''s little hand and called respectfully, "Dad --" Beiming Mo''s deep and violent pupils swept the children beside Cheng Cheng coldly. His eyebrows could not help tightening, "who is she?" Cheng Cheng calmly replied, "he is my good friend." "Good friend?" Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows, stood up, and walked towards his son step by step. He looked up and down at the little black girl next to Cheng Cheng. It was inconceivable, "is she the good friend who sent you children''s comics?" Cheng Cheng nods. Unexpectedly, his father still remembers "pleasant goat and grey wolf" that Yang Yang gave him. Yang Yang stands next to Cheng Cheng and almost dares not look up at Beiming Mo, begging God not to find him "Dad, he is Gu Yangyang!" When Cheng Cheng said this, his eyes were bright, full of deeper emotions, but his father might not realize it. Seeing his father''s look of disgust, Cheng Cheng quickly said, "didn''t dad promise me that he could take my friends home to get together before going abroad? What''s more, Yang Yang''s life experience is very poor, and he was beaten and swollen by his father. His father is a rough black man. His mother is not in China, and Yang Yang''s Chinese is not very clever. He was bullied outside, so I took him home for a few days. " Cheng Cheng explains why Yang Yang wears a mask. Beiming''s eyes are deep, but it''s still incredible. He stares at Cheng Cheng, a black little girl who can''t clean herself. Unexpectedly, his son has such a strong taste! For a long time, he just choked, "North Ming Si Cheng, who allows you to make a black sister?" Black girl?! Cheng Cheng shivers. Although I have long expected that my father will hate black people, it may not be discrimination, but my father has a serious habit of cleanliness, so the dirtier it looks, the safer it will be. Yang Yang''s mouth under the mask twitched! It''s on fire. Dead bird man''s father, NIMA''s black sister, can''t help his temper and is about to attack - but Cheng Cheng grabs his little hand. Cheng Cheng knows Yang Yang''s temperament too well and suggests that he should not act rashly. Cheng Cheng looked up at his father and said calmly, "since my father wants to send me abroad, he should have been prepared. Maybe I will make more foreign friends in the future, not just a black girl." Beiming''s ink eyes flashed and looked down at Cheng Cheng, "very good. Are you trying to threaten me in this way? It''s no use going to Beiming. Don''t play tricks in front of me. You must go abroad There is no room for discussion about what Beiming Mo has decided. Cheng Cheng''s little body trembled slightly. Indeed, he made Yang Yang look like this. First, he made Yang Yang stay away from him as far as possible. Second, he had the idea that his father had just said. Third, he didn''t know where his mother had gone. He just thought that as long as there was Yang Yang, his mother would take the initiative to come What''s more, he is going abroad soon. He just wants to Create an opportunity for the four members of their family to really get together, even if dad is Dad, mom is mom, he is him, Yangyang is Yangyang Cheng Cheng breathed a breath. Even if his father saw through his mind, he still pretended to be calm and nodded to his father, "I know dad. Can I take Yang Yang to rest? " Beiming Mo frowned and once again glanced coldly at the black and dirty thing next to Cheng Cheng. Finally, he nodded, "let the servant prepare a guest room for her later." "Yes Cheng Cheng nodded respectfully, "good night, Dad." Then he took Yang Yang''s little hand and went up the stairs Yang Yang follows Cheng Cheng closely with a small step, just like a lovely little girl Let''s go. He swears that he didn''t mean to walk like a lady, because he couldn''t take a big step in his narrow and long skirt"Wait!" As soon as the brothers got up the stairs, Beiming Mo stopped them again. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are nervous again. "Let Dr. Chen see if she''s swollen seriously tomorrow." The North dark place Mo Dun, eyebrow center deep wring, "North dark place Si Cheng, I only make an exception this time.". What kind of friends you will make in the future must be reported to me in advance. Is that clear? " Cheng Cheng breathes a sigh of relief, but suddenly he feels a little lost. Dad said so, it seems that he will not change his mind to let him go abroad. He nodded obediently, "yes." Then, pull Yangyang up the stairs quickly Beiming Mo stares at the back of the two children. The more he looks, the more he feels that the black girl is weird. It seems that we must speed up our son''s journey abroad, otherwise he will be in a mess again. If we continue to make friends, we will learn bad sooner or later. * the two little guys quickly went back to the room. Click - at the moment when the door closes, Yang Yang suddenly shakes off Cheng Cheng''s little hand, and his anger finally explodes. "Roar, Beiming Si, I''m fed up with Cheng''s sister! How dare my father call me black sister! Black girl! I hate him! I hate you! I hate it here! Bei Ming Si Cheng, you lied to me! Where''s mom? It''s not here at all, is it I''m going home, I''m going to my mother! " While tearing off the mask, Yang Yang grabs off the curly braided wig on her head and spreads it on her black face. She is so angry! At a young age, how could he have suffered such humiliation? Even if he acted as a girl, he even acted as an ugly black girl. Ah - if it was spread out, how could he get along in the future? What''s hateful is that Birdman''s father still looks disgusted. How can he be embarrassed?! Cheng Cheng locked the door, put his finger on his lips and made a "shush" movement. "Yang Yang, you should keep your voice down. It''s bad to be heard!" Cheng Cheng admits that he does cheat Yang Yang. The reason why he takes Yang Yang back to Beiming''s home is that he just wants to let Yang Yang accompany him before going abroad. It would be better if his mother could come too. But why is it clear that there is a family of four, but it always makes people sad? "I don''t want to, I just want to be loud..." Yang Yang angrily lost his temper and was about to take off the ugly girl''s skirt. Who knows, kowtow, kowtow! Three glottis. There was a servant''s voice outside the door. "Young master, the second young master asked me to prepare a guest room for your friend." Cheng Cheng had expected that his father would do this for a long time. He was a little disappointed. His father insisted on separating him from Yang Yang. "I know, he will come right away." "I don''t -- um..." he said Just about to roar, Cheng Cheng covers his mouth. "Shh, Yangyang, don''t make a fuss, brother. Can you please? I''m going abroad soon. Maybe I won''t see you and mom for a long time. I just hope that you and mom can accompany me and leave me a warm memory in the days before going abroad Although mom is not here now, as long as you are here, I believe mom will come too... " When Cheng Cheng said this, zhanliang''s pupil seemed to be flashing with thin fog, "you should help brother, OK?" Xu is a telepathy between the two brothers. Yang Yang senses Cheng Cheng''s helplessness and suddenly feels that he can''t bear it. Quiet down, frown slightly tight, finally nodded, promise. Cheng Cheng is relieved. Can Yang Yang really understand him? Like him, he has been neglected by his father since he was a child, and it''s hard to find his mother and brother, but he has to face separation in just a few days. Does Yang Yang really understand his sadness? The servant waited quietly outside the door. After a while, the door opened - a swarthy, dark girl came out of Cheng Cheng''s room wearing a big mask. "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll take care of your friends." The servant immediately said with a smile. In fact, the order of Er Shao is to separate the black girl and Young Master Cheng as far as possible. Yang Yang looks back at Cheng Cheng, and asali nods. Her eyes seem to be saying to her twin brother: don''t worry, brother. I promise you a wonderful and unforgettable memory before you go abroad. Cheng Cheng seems to understand Yang Yang''s mind, and immediately feels a little moved. Nodded: "good night, I''ll see you tomorrow." Yang Yang nodded and followed the servant downstairs. Unexpectedly, it was a long journey. This is such a big Beiming family. Unexpectedly, the servant took him to the utility room hundreds of meters away from Beiming''s house With a creak, the door of the utility room is opened by the servant - I can see that the smell in this small room is a little dull and full of all kinds of sundries. There is a small old single bed in the corner. "Here we are, little girl." The servant said with a smile, "this is the guest room specially ordered by the second young master for you." Yang Yang clenched his teeth and thought to himself, you dead bird Dad! How could you treat him like that! Live child abuse! Oh, NIMA, draw a circle and curse him!But remembering Cheng Cheng''s reluctant expression, Yang Yang can''t help it. She nods silently and goes in "Good night, little girl." The servant smiles hypocritically and closes the door for Yang Yang. There was silence in the utility room. Yangyang went to the bed and sat down. Take off the mask and exhale, then take out your mobile phone and dial out your mother''s number - "sorry, the user you dialed has turned off..." Or turn it off. Yang Yang falls down on the bed in frustration. Through the small window of the utility room, looking out at the bright moonlight, mom, where are you * it''s late at night. It''s still dark and windy. In her sleep, Yang Yang was awakened by a burst of urine. Chapter 130 So, little body got up from the bed, half narrowed his sleepy eyes, put on his shoes, opened the door, and little body staggered out When I came out of the utility room, I passed a corridor with dim light, as if I saw a room similar to a bathroom. I subconsciously pushed the door and went in - there was light in the room. He looked at it several times. Eh, is it swollen? Can''t you find anything to pee? But before he came to his senses, he was in a hurry to urinate. So no matter what happened, he went to a place like a urinal, stood, and habitually opened his trousers? Yangyang hunhun''s brain didn''t reflect that he was still wearing that narrow and long skirt at the moment. He tugged at the skirt for a long time, and finally moved it to the waist. Then he opened the pants and took out the small. J - poop poop There was a clear sound of urination. Hoo. Half squinting, finally comfortable Unexpectedly, the little guy just peed half way, and suddenly he yelled - "ah Who Bah, bah... " Just now the servant who brought Yang Yang into the utility room suddenly woke up from his sleep! A stream of warm water seemed to fall from the sky and sprinkled on the servant''s face. The servant choked, "bah, bah, bah Who? Who watered my face... " The servant thought who was playing a prank and turned on the light while scolding! PA ~. The room is full of light. I''m so scared! Open your eyes and have a look - it turns out that what he entered was not the toilet, but the servant''s room just now, but it was uncomfortable when he peed in the middle The servant fixed his eyes and finally saw the dark figure in front of him! However, when the servant saw that Yang Yang didn''t wear a wig, he still had a black face. However, he lifted up his skirt to show her white legs Little J.J! The servant seemed to be struck by thunder. He was too shocked to speak! How come this little black girl has a little J.J?! "Ah, ghost --" as soon as the servant screamed, his brow wrinkled, and half of his urine was released again - "ah Bah, bah, bah... " The servant is going crazy! Yang Yang finally finished urinating and felt comfortable. He slowly pulled up his trousers, put down his skirt, and pulled up his trousers. This time I finally wake up! Yang Yang subconsciously touched his short hair, oh, wear, help and wear it! The servant''s face was full of urine. As he wiped his face, he trembled with anger, and his mouth was full of words I, I''m going to tell the second young master So you are a fake Fake You''re not a girl Young Master Cheng didn''t bring back the black girl Ah It''s a little change. State of little. J.J... " While crying, the servant struggled quickly. During the shock, he didn''t take a good look at the face under the dark face, and just climbed to the bedside - Bang ~. A dull noise! The servant felt a buzz in his head, and his body stopped immediately. Yang Yang silently counted: one, two, three. Bang ~. The servant wilted by the bed and there was no more sound. Yang Yang, holding a dog beating electric stick he had caught, knocked out the servant in a hurry. No, it''s correct to say that the servant was stunned. "Cut! It turned out to be so vulnerable... " But what? Found out * in a hurry, Yang Yang trots all the way and stealthily touches and runs back to Cheng Cheng''s house. Chengcheng didn''t lock the door, so he slipped in and rushed to the bed. He grabbed Chengcheng and shook him wildly, shouting eagerly - "Beiming Sicheng wake up, that servant saw me pee..." Cheng Cheng rubs his eyes. After seeing Yang Yang''s black face, he is still a little frightened. He got up from the bed calmly and said calmly, "what''s the matter? It''s not a big deal to see you pee. You''re so young that people don''t need to be responsible for you Ah, wait... " Cheng Cheng seemed to respond, "you said, the servant saw you - standing to pee?" "Mm-hmm!" Yang Yang nodded and scratched his head in a hurry. He said innocently, "I, I sleep in a daze I thought the servant''s big face was small. Toilet So, I peed on people''s faces... " Cheng Cheng took a cool breath and looked at his brother. "Gu Yangyang, you are a wonderful flower!" Cheng Cheng knew that Yang Yang was restless and easy to make a mistake, but he didn''t expect this guy to make such a big mistake for him so soon "Short oil, don''t sigh! Think of a solution quickly "What about the servant now?""I knocked you out!" "You? Can you knock an adult unconscious even with your strength? " Cheng Cheng didn''t believe it. "Hey! Bei Ming Si Cheng, don''t look down on me! Although I''m still young, I must be an excellent policeman when I grow up. " Although Yangyang has a lot of vision for the future, he only wants to be a policeman! It''s just Who would have guessed that Yang Yang, who had been determined to be a policeman since childhood, became a joke when he grew up "Dedededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededede Don''t give me the wind. Hurry back and put on your wig. There are makeup tools in your schoolbag. Look at you now. The sweat has melted the black on your face... " "Oh, oh! What about the servant? " "I''ll deal with it now! Go back to your room and don''t come out to make trouble for me. Be quiet and wait for me to find you tomorrow! " "Ah Wu Well, well I knew I was in conflict with the eight characters here... " o(¦á¦ä¦á)o ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡ Do you know what eight character conflict is? * this night, Yang Yang rarely obediently went back to the utility room, snored and fell asleep heartlessly. As for Cheng Cheng, he can only help Yang Yang to clean up the mess. Cheng Cheng calls his servant who has been waiting on him all the time. At night, he secretly transports the servant who has been stunned by the electricity out of Beiming''s house, and instructs the servant to give him a sum of money when he wakes up, and warns him never to go back to Beiming''s house There are too many servants in the Beiming family. No one cares if there are one or two less. Even if Dad asks tomorrow, Cheng Cheng will find a trusted servant to replace him. Most of the servants were more loyal to him than to his father who didn''t often go back to Beiming. Cheng Cheng also believes that with his father''s arrogant character, he will not remember the servant''s face. The servant, who had been pissed, just disappeared. Everything is calm again. I don''t know it Cheng Cheng can''t help sighing. When can his good brother Yangyang stop making trouble? * the next day. The warm sun rose as usual. In the early morning of Beiming''s house, I was as busy as usual. It''s no surprise that the old man and Mrs. Beiming got up early in the morning and learned from the servants that Cheng Cheng had brought a little black girl home last night. So the two elders hurried to the door of Cheng Cheng''s room - "Cheng Cheng, are you awake? It''s grandparents. " Jiang Huixin gently knocked on Cheng Cheng''s door. The old man of Beiming couldn''t wait for him. "Cheng Cheng, grandfather knows you''re awake. You''re a good boy. You''re never bad at bed. Come out and tell Grandpa what happened last night? " After waiting for a while, there was a crack in the door A small head squeezed out, grinning and saying, "Hi, grandparents, good morning." The old man of Beiming looked at his grandson''s bright smiling face and flashed. It seems that I haven''t seen my grandson laugh so happily for a long time. Jiang Huixin was melted by Sun Tzu''s powerful smile. I haven''t seen Cheng Cheng so happy for many days. Is it because of that little black girl? Now, Jiang Huixin became more and more curious: "my dear grandson, did you bring back a little black girl last night? Where is it? Let your grandparents have a look. " "My grandparents have to promise me not to bully him. He is my good friend, my father promised me to let him play with me before going abroad. I''m going to take him out today. No one of you can stop him! Do you agree? I''ll let you see if I promise! If you don''t promise Cheng Cheng, you''ll never pay attention to your grandparents again. Hum The little guy shrank in the crack of the door and bargained before opening the door. After hearing these words, master Beiming and Jiang Huixin can''t help but open their eyes. "Hehe, it sounds that Cheng Cheng attaches great importance to this child?" Jiang Huixin can''t laugh or cry. But Beiming didn''t have the patience, "stop making trouble, Cheng Cheng, open the door quickly, let grandfather see if you are qualified to be friends with our future heirs first!" Beiming Zhengtian Beiming Mo is worthy of being father and son, in the treatment of Cheng Cheng to make friends this issue, not surprisingly consistent! Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang hate being consistent! "I don''t want it! If you don''t promise, I won''t open the door! " The little guy hid in the crack of the door, with a grin and a roar, "my grandparents are as annoying as my father! Cheng Cheng will die if he sends him abroad without making friends He died alone When it comes to the word "death", it is a taboo for the elderly. Beiming''s face was stiff. Jiang Huixin shakes his head to the old man and signals him not to embarrass Cheng. "Well, well, my grandparents promised Cheng Cheng that they would never embarrass your children, would you?" Jiang Huixin smiles and sighs. Cheng Cheng is so stubborn for the first time. "Well! Grandparents can''t eat their words The little guy nodded with satisfaction.Then, he drew his head back and creaked - all the doors opened - "dangdangdang! My good friend Hei Mei is on the stage! Blind your eyes! Hey, hey... " With this horrible improved ad line, when Beiming old man and Jiang Huixin look at the children brought out by their baby grandson They were shocked on the spot! I saw the little girl with black skin, wearing a small broken flower sun hat, revealing a lot of small braids. It was a typical black girl style. On the bridge of his nose was a pair of old-fashioned spectacle frames, a big mask and a black style skirt. He was wearing a pair of gloves. Who would have thought that his beautiful little grandson would make a good friend with a black girl! Even bring it home But The little girl is ugly though she can''t see the whole picture! At least the dark skin is uncomfortable Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut. "Cheng Cheng How does she wear a mask? " Jiang Huixin is puzzled. Chapter 131 "He''s so pitiful. He was abused by his black father. His face is swollen, but it hasn''t gone down yet..." "Oh..." Jiang Huixin knew that some children were deeply poisoned by domestic violence, so she felt pity, "did Dr. Chen show her the injury?" "Granny, don''t worry. His injury will be healed in two days. But his heart hurt, need to make up for it! His father is so mean to him... " When the little guy said this, he was gnashing his teeth. He was just talking about some wicked dead bird Dad! Then, he laughed again and said, "so it''s very clear today. I''m going to take him to the children''s paradise -" before I finish my words, he was abruptly interrupted by Beiming old man, "be presumptuous! Cheng Cheng, break up with such a person as soon as possible. She is not worthy to be your friend! " "Wow..." Suddenly, with a grin, the little guy started to cry, "grandfather is fat as he has said..." When Jiang Huixin heard the child cry, she was flustered. She grabbed the old man and said, "Zhengtian, look how scared you are! Good, good, Cheng Cheng dare not cry, ah, grandparents promise you, let you go abroad and play with children "Huixin..." The old man of Beiming wants to stop him. Jiang Huixin shook her head. "I can''t go back on what I promised my child. Zhengtian, you can make do with Chengcheng these days. To be honest, I''m reluctant to send him abroad... " The old man of Beiming frowned, gave the little nigger a look, and then looked at his grandson''s crying face, but he was still soft hearted, "Oh, just! Let''s go... " Finally, under Sun Tzu''s crying, the two elders of the Beiming family compromise. * the gorgeous nanny car slowly drives out of Beiming house. It''s a wonderful day for Cheng Cheng and Yangyang. It''s finally beginning Jiang Huixin told the three servants to follow him. Apart from the fact that these three servants are annoying, everything else looks perfect. Of course, this doesn''t include the quiet little black girl sitting in the car seat. Hehe, no mistake. When Beiming and Jiang Huixin first saw this little black girl, he had already changed from Yangyang black girl last night to Cheng black girl now. It starts from last night when Yang Yang accidentally spilled urine on the servant''s face - when Yang Yang woke up, he was heartless and forgot about last night. When Cheng Cheng found him, Yang Yang''s face was already black and white, and the sheets were covered with black paint. It''s too easy to be careless. In desperation, Cheng Cheng has to fight in person and let Yang Yang impersonate him. In fact, in front of my grandparents this morning, thanks to the way of sprinkling dog blood. It''s a crying cry. It''s a shame. Cheng Cheng hardly saw it. But it didn''t work. Alas, it is true that the world is still full of shameless people * the nanny car drives smoothly on the way to the children''s Park. Nanny car is like a small room, sofa, TV, refrigerator everything. Yangyang is like a little monkey, jumping around happily. Cheng Cheng is still sitting quietly, looking at the ocean, can''t help but secretly sigh. Suddenly he began to doubt whether it was a dream or a nightmare he had left him before going abroad? * in the children''s Park, there is a lively scene. Cheng Cheng sees many parents coming out with their children. All of them are smiling. Suddenly, he is envious. And he and Yang Yang, but only three expressionless servants respectfully follow behind. However, this does not affect Yang Yang''s mood at all. Yangyang is like a child let out by the wind, playing wild! "Ah, black sister, let''s take a roller coaster?" As the three servants followed, Yang Yang had to call Cheng Cheng black sister. Unexpectedly, this call was really addictive. Cheng Cheng gave a white glance, "No." "Yes! Scared? Coward, don''t you want to leave a good memory? What''s more, people say that childhood without roller coaster is a complete childhood O(¡É_ ¡É) O Cheng Cheng''s face was a little stiff. He looked up at the curved track that almost rose into the clouds and pulled his lips, "I don''t want to..." "Aiyou''s gone, don''t hesitate! If you throw up, I''ll take a bag for you to catch it Yang Yang''s face excitedly drags Cheng Cheng''s little hand. After the servant had bought the ticket, one of the brothers jumped into the seat and the other took the seat with his skirt. Buckle your seat belt. The roller coaster gradually accelerated out of the track Cheng Yang looks at the sky and suddenly feels so close to the clouds that the sky is so beautifulWith the track, the roller coaster began to go over the mountains and over the sea, rushing out wave after wave "Ah..." A scream came from Cheng Cheng''s ear. It was the scream of other tourists. Looking at the clouds, Cheng Cheng felt that it was like flying in the sky. It was so funny! Perhaps his life is too calm and too monotonous. He is deeply stimulated by the strong contrast of suddenly falling and rushing up! Excited! However, Cheng Cheng did not expect that Yang Yang beside him suddenly reached out and took off his sun hat -- "ouch Oh Oh... " ::>_ _ who would have thought that Cheng Cheng, who is not afraid of flying to heaven, is afraid of going to hell So, in front of the haunted house, the group photo of the two brothers became like this - Cheng bent down to pick up beside the small garbage can and vomited wildly, while Yang Yang stood aside. This time, he compared the two scissors hands with a bright smile! This is really the best memory in my childhood. Of course, it only refers to Yangyang o (¡É)_ ¡É)O¡­¡­ On this sunny day, Cheng Cheng, who does not understand the world of adults, is trying to make good memories before going abroad in the children''s paradise. The children''s father, Beiming Mo, drove away from Beiming''s home in the morning on the same day. Along the way, Xing Huo has reported to the master the information about taking care of his family that he found all night. Beiming ink eyes are always cold and deep. The low-key and solemn black Humvee arrives at the Public Security Bureau in the north of a city - because Beiming family has a huge network of contacts in the military, political and social circles, they have asked the relevant departments to call in advance before they come, so Beiming Mo has no barrier to get in and out of the Public Security Bureau. Xing Huo followed the master and went straight into Liang You''s office. Liang you hung up. The director of the department just told him that the case of Ruan Suping must be dealt with seriously. He looked up at the cold man who came in. "This must be Mr. Beiming Mo, the second youngest of Beiming family."Otherwise, who has such great ability to ask the director of Public Security Department of a city to speak in person? Beiming Mo is always indifferent. Without saying a word, he just sits in the leather chair in front of Liang You''s desk with a cold face. Xing Huo stood with him, nodded and said politely, "since captain Liang knows my master, he should have guessed the purpose of our trip. Then I might as well come to the point and hear that you are the leader of the team who personally arrested Miss Gu Huan? " Liang You nodded, smiling, "yes, Gu Huan is really my own capture back." The suspect Gu Huan''s backstage is really hard. "After investigation and evidence collection by our police and accusations from eyewitnesses, we have reason to believe that Gu Huan is suspected of murdering Ruan Suping. If Mr. Beiming came to bail Gu Huan, I''m sorry..." "Not bail! I want you to let people go! " Beiming Mo coldly interrupts Liang You''s words. "Release people?" "This is a serious criminal case. It may not work to get a bail, let alone release people," Liang said! I know Mr. Beiming has a lot of ability, but if you kill someone, you have to serve a sentence. Everyone is equal before the law! " Chapter 132 "Murder?" North Ming Mo hums to reprimand a, "evidence?" "The fingerprints on the knife and the witnesses at the scene of the crime are the most powerful evidence!" Liang You''s eyes are wide open and upright. As if he was listening to a joke, he raised his hand and motioned for Xing Huo to present the information. Liang you then saw clearly the information that Xing Huo had brought out: it was a record file made by the police to Gu Huan, as well as some evidence reports collected by the police. He was a little shocked, "how can you have this?" These are classified police documents. "You don''t have to know that." Beiming Mo pursed his lips and tapped his slender knuckles on the table. He said in a cold voice, "on the night of the crime, I believe every citizen of city a remembers that the rainstorm swept city a that night. If, as you said in the police evidence report, a fierce knife was found in the grass near Huangpu pier Avenue in the morning, then after a night of rainstorm, the fingerprints should have been washed clean. Why is it so clear Your fingerprints for you to find? Besides, the body of the dead was found in the moat basin. Captain Liang doesn''t think it''s strange that the killers all have the ability to abandon their bodies by the river. Why don''t they just throw their swords into the river together, but instead throw them in the grass that is easy to be searched by the police? It''s obvious that this is a vicious knife discarded by someone after the rain stopped. Even if her fingerprints are left on the knife, it can''t be ruled out that it''s someone who framed and attempted to plant the blame. " Liang you was stunned for a moment, and quickly took out the report and looked it over again. Beiming Mo''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a cold voice, "since the case has doubts, we shouldn''t be so sure that she is the murderer. Captain Liang should release people immediately." "No!" Liang you shook his head firmly, "even if what you just said is reasonable, what kind of cases have I never seen? We can''t rule out that it was Gu Huan who deliberately created the false impression that he was full of doubts and was planted! " Beiming Mo cold eyes a Lin, stare at Liang you for a few seconds, that ice like eyes, seems to be able to freeze Liang you into ice! "She didn''t kill anyone!" Beiming ink word by word, "because she was on the night of the crime, there is no evidence at all! She''s been with me all the time Xing Huo''s face is startled. It seems that Liang you really forces the master to expose the relationship between him and Gu Huan. Liang you was stunned. "Is Mr. Beiming with her? All night? " "Xing Huo --" North Ming Mo frowned and scolded. Xing Huo immediately takes out the computer from his pocket, opens the screen and presents it to Liang You - "yes, Captain Liang. On the night of the crime, my master was always with Miss Gu. He was Miss Gu''s most powerful time witness! " Xing Huo pointed to the picture displayed on the computer, "what you see now is the picture of the road monitoring on the night of the crime that I transferred from the traffic police brigade. Although it rained heavily that night, you can still see clearly that the car with the license plate of ax0000 belongs to my master. At 23:05 that night, my master was racing with the traffic police, and the report of the dead showed that the time of death was around 23:00. Miss Gu was in my master''s car at that time. How could she separate herself from the police to kill? " Liang You stares at the surveillance screen, frowning. Then, Xinghuo opens another set of pictures, "here is the surveillance picture taken from the love hotel in the suburb of a city at about 24:00 p.m. on the day of the crime..." When talking about the love hotel, Xing Huo carefully looked at the master''s face. He knew that the master didn''t want to publicize these pictures in front of the police at the beginning, but he had no choice but to continue: "did captain Liang see it? It''s about an hour''s drive from Huangpu Dun avenue to love hotel. The picture clearly shows that Miss Gu Huan is booking a room at the front desk of the love hotel, while my master''s car is parked outside the love hotel. They didn''t leave until the next morning. Therefore, it can be proved that my master had been with Miss Gu on the night of the crime. How could miss Gu have time to kill? And then abandon the body? " Liang You''s face is heavy. He can''t believe the computer picture he saw. Xing Huo said, "these pictures are absolutely true. Captain Liang can go to the traffic police brigade in person to get them, or go to [love hotel] to check!" "I will find out for myself!" Liang you didn''t expect that Gu Huan and Bei Ming Er Shao had this kind of relationship! Beiming ink cold face, stand up. He looked down at Liang you and said in a deep voice - "I said that I didn''t come to bail, I came to ask you to release me!" Liang you was shocked by his cold momentum. It must be someone he attaches great importance to that he can let Bei Ming Er Shao come to the door in person! "Not yet! Even if Mr. Beiming is willing to be a time witness, I have to confirm whether the alibi you provide is true before I release her! " It''s a bit of a surprise that Beiming Mo picks his eyebrows. The leader of the criminal investigation team is really dedicated to his duty and is not afraid of the threat from Beiming family. "Well, Captain Liang has to improve his efficiency and find out the truth as soon as possible, so as to avoid wronging innocent people and letting the real murderer go unpunished!" There is a strong irony in Beiming Mo''s cold sentences.With that, he turned coldly and walked towards the office door. Xing Huo glanced at Liang you and said, "did captain Liang ever think that Ruan Suping, as Mrs. Gu''s wife, who would be the biggest beneficiary after her death? What''s more, Gu''s family didn''t show much sadness about her death, especially Gu Anqi, Ruan Suping''s daughter, who has been playing so crazy in nightclubs recently that she can''t see the sad shadow at all. " "What do you mean?" Liang you raised his eyebrows. Xing Huo said with a smile, "Captain Liang, many things can''t be seen on the surface. Although there are few cases in this world where daughters kill their mothers, what if they are not their own mothers and daughters? I''ve finished what I have to say. Captain Liang, please release Miss Gu Huan as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid my master will be angry. It''s not impossible to dismantle the Public Security Bureau in the north of the city. " Liang you turned pale. Xing Huo turns around and quickly catches up with the master * the first detention center in a city. Gu Huan is still wrapped in the big towel, shrinking in the prison bed. Lying quietly. She didn''t know how long she had been lying. In the prison surrounded by high walls, she couldn''t see day and night at all. She didn''t eat a bite of the food that the C.O. had sent her before. Heart, as if static as water, no life. But she really miss the children, Miss Cheng Suddenly, there was a creak - the iron door rang. "Gu Huan, you can go!" The voice of the C.O. made her eardrum quiver. She thought she was dreaming, but she was still lying still. The C.O. opened the iron door, came in and pushed her with a baton. "Get up, you can go!" This time, Gu huancai felt the real slight pain. His sour body struggled to get up. He still couldn''t believe it. He asked hoarsely, "I Can we really go? Get out of here? " The guard nodded impatiently: "yes! It''s said that there''s a very powerful person as your time witness, so you can go! " "Time witness?" Gu Huan''s heart trembled. She follows the C.O., takes her previously held belongings and steps out of the detention center. However, when she was arrested, the bikini she had no time to replace because of the advertisement for the sunscreen was still wrapped in her body. There was only a big towel, which awkwardly surrounded the body. When the iron gate opened, she was immediately dazzled by a bright light. "Be a good man after you go out, and don''t come back again!" The C.O. said, and the iron door was closed again. The sky is blue and warm with the wind. She closed her eyes and took a breath of fresh air. For the first time, she found that she had such a wonderful feeling after she got out of prison - but when she opened her eyes, she saw a armored Hummer coming, and stopped in the street opposite the detention house with a "whew"! Beimingmo quickly opens the car door, crosses the road with traffic, and walks towards her That handsome cold face, is so clearly reflected in her pupil, her heart suddenly trembled. "Beiming..." Ink words have not yet said the export, he was a lunge over, hard to hold her full of! She sucked the familiar smell of a man, and was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, tears fell, and she was hiding in the detention house all the time. The panic and fear, the grievance and the suffering all burst at this moment! "Wow..." Her thin body, crying in his arms Beiming Mo quietly held her, across the big towel, gently patted her back. Time seems to be still in this moment! "Why don''t you tell me?" He sighed with pity in his voice. "That night at the love hotel, you should have told me that you are not Gu Shengtian''s daughter." She trembled, raised her head from his arms and said, "do you know?" "I sent someone to check." He drooped his eyes, deep black eyes swept her pear blossom with rain face, "looking after home is very problematic. In fact, Gu Anqi is Yu Fen''s daughter, isn''t she? " She nodded and gave a sad smile I''m stupid, right? I have been cheated for more than 20 years, but it turns out that the man is not my own mother, but he has been using me I was very sad that night. I went to Gu''s house to confront her, but I really don''t know how Ruan Suping died later Why do they blame me? Yu Fen was so cruel that he killed me... " Gu Huan finally. Can''t help telling the truth, crying in the arms of this God like man. Beiming Mo stroked her long hair, "people often expose the ugliest side at the most critical moment. Don''t think about it. Leave it to me. " His low alcohol and powerful words struck her heart word by word. Something called moving filled her whole chest and mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ Beimingmo, the C.O. said that someone was my time witness. Is that you? It''s you, isn''t it You saved me again... "Just like that time in Barcelona, he also saved her in deep water. She was deeply moved, but contradictory After all, she hid a huge secret in front of him, and Yang Yang, the secret, she endured more and more hard. She really didn''t dare to risk confessing to him before she knew what he was thinking. He pursed his lips, stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead with strong fingers, and looked at her with deep eyes, "so, how are you going to repay me?" Chapter 133 "Well..." She saw the slight banter in his eyes and broke tears into a smile. "Then I''ll cook you a meal, wash your clothes, drag the floor and help your son take a bath by the way." "No! That''s what servants do. You don''t need to do it! " He calm eyebrow, very dissatisfied, "and, why is to help my son bath, not for me to wash?" "How old are you? Would you like a bath? " She blushed. When he saw that she finally had a smile, he picked his eyebrows and pulled her out of his arms. He looked up and down at what she looked like at the moment - there was only a towel wrapped around her big legs, and her long white legs were exposed. And the hot bikini in the towel. "What on earth have you done? What a mess? " She bit her lip with a guilty heart. I''m afraid she''s the only one who was caught in prison wearing bikini. The whole process is a bit hard to talk about. She didn''t want him to be obsessed. The most important thing was that she didn''t want him to know that Liu Chengze was the blind date Liu Cui arranged for her At the thought of this, Gu Huan had a headache again. "Well, I''m a little tired I haven''t bathed for a day and a night. Would you like me to go back and wash first... " She quickly changed the topic. Whenever she talked about the minefield of Beiming Mo, it would work. Sure enough - "I''ll deal with you when I get back." He twitched at the corner of his mouth. Then he took her shoulder and walked towards the car across the street How brave is it for a serious cleanliness addict to tolerate holding a dirty woman who has just come out of the detention center? Or, this woman actually attaches great importance to * they got on the bus. Xing Huo respectfully called to Gu Huan, "Miss Gu." Gu Huan nodded and felt a little embarrassed. He strained the dirty towel on his body. The car drove out smoothly. On the way, Beiming Mo picks up a long-distance call. Gu Huan guesses that it''s about business. As a result, she dared to open the kraft paper bag, took out the mobile phone that had been detained by the police and turned it on - when she saw 26 missed calls on the screen, she was worried. Cheng Cheng left her a message, which said: [mom, where have you been? We''re worried about you. Also, mom, I want to tell you that dad is going to send me abroad So, without my mother''s permission, I took Yangyang back to Beiming home. I just want Yangyang to accompany me before going abroad Mom, you''ll come too, right? I''ll wait for my mother all the time. I''ll wait for my mother to hold me again. Cheng Cheng. ¡¿ the words of Cheng Cheng make Gu Huan sad. She didn''t expect that these days when she didn''t see Cheng Cheng, Beiming Mo wanted to send Cheng abroad! ¡°¡­¡­ Well, this project still needs more communication with the government. If you send someone to handle it, it will be implemented as scheduled next month. " Beimingmo hang up and finish his business. Turn Mou, see Gu Huan is looking at mobile phone, he got together in the past, "looking at what?" Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled with fright! One finger slipped and the phone fell under the chair. "If you''re locked up for a day and a night, of course you have to see if you haven''t answered the phone!" She pretended to be calm and bent down to pick up the mobile phone. Fortunately, the mobile phone fell down, and Beiming ink didn''t have time to see the information on the screen. "Is that so?" Beiming Mo cold pick eyebrows, slightly narrowed his eyes, always feel this woman seems to be afraid of something. "No!" Gu Huan shook his head and glanced at him bitterly. "I''m an orphan now. Do you think there will be any one who cares about me?" He pursed the corner of his lip and immediately took her back into his arms. This is his only way of comfort, without any words. Gu Huan quietly leans on him, but his mind turns a thousand times. What to do? He is going to send Cheng Cheng abroad! She remembered what Jiang Huixin had said at the beginning, either going abroad and never going back to a city, or getting married. After 12 blind dates, especially this time, Liu Chengze was really disheartened. Think of that day, Su yingwan in front of the reporter stripped off her chest. Cover, really dangerous, Gu Huan is still palpitating. But If you take Yang Yang to go abroad, she won''t go back to a city in the future. At the beginning, she didn''t want to. On the one hand, I can''t rest assured of Yu Fen, but I didn''t expect that the more I can''t put it down, the more I will be hurt; on the other hand, I can''t put Cheng Cheng down Wait, Cheng Cheng is going abroad As if she had caught a straw, her mood was floating. Secretly take Yang Yang to go abroad with Cheng Cheng? In this way, Jiang Huixin will not see her as a thorn in the flesh. The idea flashed through her mind. If you change into yourself before, you must be eager to get together with the two children. But at the moment, she was shaken by the broad embrace beside her If only Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang together, she and he together, and the family of four together Gu Huan quietly nestled on the shoulder of Beiming Mo, after a long time, finally could not help but whisper¡ª¡ª"Beiming Mo, it''s such a feeling to be an orphan..." Heart empty, helpless, can not find the root of the feeling. He hugged her and pursed his lips as if he could feel her vulnerability at the moment. "Is what you said to me that night at the love hotel true?" She sniffed and her voice was a little hoarse. "Which one?" He has a flat voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so tense that she felt embarrassed. "It''s just I''m the one who counts you... " She remembers him answering, "woman, you are my woman.". Beiming ink coagulated for a while, hugged her shoulder, and raised a smile on the corner of her mouth: "do you want to be false?" "Of course not!" She raised her head from his shoulder and looked at his handsome face. "But do you know what it means when a man says that to a woman?" He looked into her deep pupil. "It means that this woman can''t hook up with another man any more. She belongs to him!" She was stunned Discouraged. Does he say that she is his woman, just an interpretation of possession, desire and ownership? "Is it..." The corners of her mouth were stiff. "Isn''t it because of love?" She thinks that a man is willing to take a woman as a possession, at least because he likes her. However, does he like her? Does he love her? His face froze. Eyebrow subconsciously tighten. "Has it to do with this?" "Yes." She nodded firmly, trying to find out his answer. Because his answer decides whether she will go or stay. "To be my woman, I can give you anything I want. As long as you are obedient, I can even spoil you! Isn''t that enough? " He raised his eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shook her head, "Beiming Mo, your so-called pet is just a pet like cat, dog and small animal. I don''t want all of them!" "What do you want?" His eyes were sulky. When her pupils contracted, she could clearly see the impatience at the bottom of his pupils, biting his lips When you say I''m your woman, I want to know, do you love me? " He gazed at her for a long time, his eyes flashed a trace of chagrin, "Why are you the same as other women? Always like to ask such questions? I thought you were different, huaner ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyes flashed, bitterness quietly across the corner of her lips, "you want me to be different, because you expect me to be like you, not to ask each other for marriage, not to ask each other to promise, happy to roll together. Bed sheet, not happy to wave goodbye, Beiming Mo --, if your girl is like this, I would rather not such a relationship..." "Damn it! What do you want me to do? " He suddenly roared, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped to freezing point! "I just want to ask you, do you love me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a cold light in his eyes, his lips were pursed, his face was cold, and he didn''t say a word. "Beimingmo, I just want to ask you, do you love me? I want to know the answer! " She repeated again, looking forward to it in her deer like clear eyes. The fire drove quietly in the driver''s seat. From time to time, my eyes glanced at the rearview mirror. Just now, my two people were still in love with me. Why are they fighting again now? Xing Huo understood the reason why Miss Gu asked, because Su yingwan also asked such a question. Xing Huo remembers that the master said to Miss Su coldly: "next time you ask such meaningless questions, we will end our relationship! ¡¿ sure enough, Miss Su finally ended her relationship with her master because she asked questions she shouldn''t ask and asked for marriage promises she shouldn''t ask! Now, Miss Gu asks again, Xing Huo is really holding a cold sweat for her. But unexpectedly, after a long silence, I heard the master say - "if you think that love is love with a woman, then you should take it as love! Are you satisfied with the answer? " Beiming Mo calm voice, as if mixed with a trace of impatient boredom. There was a bang. Gu Huan seemed to hear the sound of heartbreak. It turns out that His so-called love, stop in bed. His woman is just a bed for him to sleep in His answer is more hurtful than no answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She took a serious look at him, and just now her heart was still pounding, and she was disheartened for a moment. Her heart ached. Beiming Mo, since you don''t love me, why do you come to save me again and again? Let me unconsciously rely on you, start to have illusions about you, and even look forward to forming a happy family with you and your children But a family without love is broken. Back in the cold reality, she found that her life was still in a mess and a messXing Huo was stunned. Master said this Does it hurt or not? Xing Huo felt that at least the master''s answer, which sounded rather perfunctory, was much milder than the answer to Miss Su. This means that the owner, at least for the moment, is not willing to sever the relationship with Miss Gu. However, after all these years, can''t the master forget what happened in Spain ten years ago? The fire sighs silently. On Gu Huan''s pale face, she just squeezed a smile that was uglier than crying. After a long time, she just gave a sad smile and pretended to be indifferent -- "well, I know the answer..." She nodded, "Beiming Mo, anyway, thank you for saving me..." Then, she turned her head to the window and blinked hard, forcing the tears in her eyes back. His face slightly stiff, pursed his lips, "I said, I do not want the most is your thank you!" Her heart trembled. Recalling the night at the love hotel, he also said that he didn''t care for her. Thank you! That night, she asked him foolishly: what do you really want? He said: you. Chapter 134 A pain in my heart. She didn''t dare to ask again. What did he want. She was afraid that his final answer would be more hurtful. She took a breath, and at the moment when he gave the answer, she had made a decision in her heart - she decided not to have any hope for him any more and decided to go abroad with her children! "Well. I see. I''ll Try not to say "thank you." She smiles like a chrysanthemum, but behind the smile is a touch of desolation. She gives him a deep look, and then, unexpectedly, says, "that Can you take me to your house? " He raised his eyebrows and thought that she was satisfied with his answer just now. His face softened and he nodded, "go to Yeying Yipin or night demon Empire Hotel?" He gave her a choice. But unexpectedly, she shook her head with a smile, "none of them. Go to your home, Beiming home. Is that ok? " His face froze and he asked reflexively, "why?" "Last time I went to your house with Yifeng, I''m sorry to bring trouble to your parents. This time, I''d like to apologize in person and clarify the misunderstanding. " She said with a smile and made up a lame excuse. In fact, after reading the text messages Cheng Cheng sent her, she realized that both children had gone to Beiming''s home. She was not at ease. He thought of the party in Beiming''s home, Beiming Yifeng suddenly took her to show up, which really embarrassed him! He still remembers that second uncle! Frown, cold voice refuses a way, "have no this necessity." As if she had expected that he would have such a reaction, she immediately added, "..." In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to reassure your parents and Yifeng''s parents. I hope my existence won''t affect the relationship between your uncle and nephew... " "Even if you don''t exist, it doesn''t change much." He coldly refuted, thought for a while, micro Mou squinted, "however, it should let Beiming also maple to you dead heart!" Voice falls, he seems to make up his mind, let Beiming also Maple from then on cut off to her idea. So, he immediately let Xinghuo inform Beiming family boss, Beiming feiyuan, a family of three, and get together with Beiming family tonight! * in this way, the car drove into the Beiming mansion with a high profile. "The second young master is back." The servant was surprised when he saw the woman beside Beiming Er Shao. Not to mention the cool appearance of Gu Huan''s big towel, it makes people look a little surprised. The face she seemed to have seen was enough for the servants to gossip for a while. Compared with the bewilderment of he Yifeng''s first visit to Beiming house, Gu Huan didn''t expect that this time he was standing beside Beiming Mo in such a embarrassed image and appeared in Beiming house "Ah, I remember. She was the woman that young master Yifeng brought back last time." A servant was already whispering behind his back. "Ah? It can''t be true? You said that young master Yifeng''s girlfriend? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, my God, she was with the second young master... " "She wears so little Look at those two long bare legs. They are very attractive... " "Did she dump young master Yifeng and hook up with the second young master?" "Well It''s too chaotic. Anyway, the second young master is the second uncle of young master Yifeng... " "Ho, how can that be? My uncle and nephew collude with each other. It''s too tasteless! " "That''s why I don''t want to face..." ¡­¡­ Gu Huan lowers his head and follows Beiming Mo into Beiming family hall. I feel nervous and expectant. Nervous is, how should she face Jiang Huixin? I''m looking forward to seeing Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang soon. "You go to the guest room to clean up first, and I''ll ask the servant to prepare a new suit for you." Beiming Mo said. "Well, good." She nodded, no objection. Then he followed the servant into a guest room After cleaning in the guest room, Gu Huan puts on the new clothes prepared by the servant. Looking in the mirror, Gu Huan has a haggard face There have been so many sad things recently that she is almost out of breath. Yu Fen''s deception, Gu Jia''s frame up, Beiming Mo''s gentleness and cruelty Scenes intertwined in her mind. From the moment she walked out of the detention house, she seemed to see the hope of rebirth - "don''t be sad any more! Gu Huan She looked at herself in the mirror, took a deep breath, and tried to cheer herself up, "what you owe from your family, you must get it back! Yu Fen owes you, Gu Anqi owes you, all want to get back As for Beiming ink... " She looked at herself in the mirror, her face was a little pale, and then she straightened up and continued to say to herself, "Gu Huan, now you can wake up! Even if he saves you, he can''t fall in love with you! He is just greedy for your body. Why bet your life on such a man who doesn''t know true love? It''s not worth it, is it You have Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang enough! From now on, Gu Huan, no matter your surname is Gu or whatever, you have to be yourself! You don''t have to live for anyone anymore! " After that, she let out a long breath.I feel much more relaxed. It seems that those sad factors that have been hoarding in the body are gradually frozen, hidden in a small corner of the body, quietly. Again, she smiles in front of the mirror, then turns around and steps out of the guest room * the Beiming house is very big, with several golf courses in the front and back yard. It''s another day of lights. Because of a decision made by Beiming Mo, the kitchens of Beiming''s family will start to have a full dinner again. Gu Huan, while Beiming Mo is still in the study dealing with business, slips out by himself, ready to touch the room blindly to find Cheng Cheng. In fact, she doesn''t know where Cheng Cheng lives. She thinks that as a young master of the Beiming family, she should live in the main house. So, while the servant was busy, she avoided the servant and sneaked up to the second floor. The design of the main house is not a corridor to the end, but each room has its own winding passage. In this way, the masters of the northern Ming family can be relatively independent and not far away from each other. She guessed that Cheng Cheng''s rooms should have some childish style, so she looked for them one by one. The door of the room is not locked. When she finally came to the last room on the second floor, she quietly unscrewed the doorknob - hanging on the wall of the room, a huge picture frame with Chengcheng style came into her eyes! Her heart touched. Cheng Cheng in the photo frame has black hair and is meticulous. Wearing a snow-white suit, wearing a thin tie, holding a long golf club in hand, making a gesture of waving. Like an elegant little nobleman. Cheng Cheng''s actions are all inherited from his father''s elegant and domineering However, there is a trace of indifference and sadness between the children''s eyebrows. Gu Huan almost burst into tears This is the first time she has seen Cheng Cheng''s room In the past five years, has Cheng Cheng lived in this luxurious house? She felt sad, because Cheng Cheng in the frame, even if it was covered up very well, she still saw through at a glance, and he was not happy Even in Beiming''s luxurious palace like a golden cage, her children are still unhappy "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a cold rebuke sounded behind. Gu Huan was surprised. In a panic, she closed the door and looked back. She was slightly stunned - JIANG Huixin. "When I came back, I heard that the servants had brought Yifeng''s girlfriend back! I guess it''s you, Gu Huan! " Jiang Huixin''s delicate face is full of unhappiness. "Madam Beiming." Out of respect for the elders, Gu Huan politely called Jiang Huixin. "I knew you couldn''t settle down. Why do you want to find Cheng Cheng?" Jiang Huixin glanced around and said, "Gu Huan, you are really powerful. Last time Yifeng brought you back, this time it was changed to ink to bring you back! Do you think all the people in Beiming family laugh at you? Don''t forget what you promised me "I didn''t!" Gu Huan retorted. She admitted that she was brought here by Beiming Mo on purpose today, but Yifeng was definitely not! "You didn''t? You promised me not to tangle with Mo, but now you are still on the door of Beiming house! And, look at yourself, what do you want to do standing at the door of Cheng Cheng''s room? " Jiang Huixin glanced at Gu Huan fiercely, "don''t tell me, you want to be the second little grandmother of Beiming!" "I admit, I really want to see Cheng Cheng. But it''s not what you think! " Gu Huan looked at Jiang Huixin and said, "I don''t want to be a second daughter-in-law! I''m here today to tell you personally that I''m not going to accept your blind date arrangement any more. " "What do you mean?" Jiang Huixin frowned. Liu Cui told her before that Gu Huan''s 12 blind dates all ended miserably. "If you refuse to marry, it doesn''t mean that you are dreaming of your second daughter-in-law!" "No!" Gu Huan firmly denied, "I changed my mind. I promise you, I''ll leave city A. I''m far away from Beiming house! Anyway, there''s nothing left for me here... " Jiang Huixin picked his eyebrows and asked in a dubious voice, "really?" "Yes." Gu Huan Mou Guang is firm, "these days I handle in a city all things, leave a city immediately." Jiang Huixin was silent for a while, and carefully looked at Gu Huan''s expression, as if judging the truth of her words. She asked uncertainly, "are you really willing to leave a city in order to avoid ink? You don''t regret it? " Gu Huan said with a bitter smile, "if I say that I begin to regret being a surrogate of Beiming Mo five years ago, do you believe it?" She didn''t regret the birth of Cheng and Yang Yang. What she regretted was that she gave up her youth and dignity for Yu Fen, but in the end, she only had two words of regret. Jiang Huixin was still a little dubious, but finally nodded, "OK, I believe you this time! I hope you keep your promise and don''t embarrass everyone. ""Well." Gu Huan nodded. "Besides, you are not allowed to do anything beyond the rules to Cheng Cheng tonight! He doesn''t know you are his mother, I don''t want you to give him the illusion that he shouldn''t! Do you understand? " "I understand." Jiang Huixin said, then told the servant to come over, staring at Gu Huan. However, she left gracefully. Gu Huan looked at her side like a servant watching her, and could not help but smile bitterly. She suddenly wondered, how does Cheng hide Yang Yang? Because listening to Jiang Huixin''s tone, it seems that she doesn''t know the existence of Yang Yang at all, otherwise she would have questioned for a long time. Twilight is all around. Gu huancai heard from the servant that Cheng Cheng had gone out to play with a good friend and was on his way back. So dinner will have to wait for Cheng Cheng to come back. Chapter 135 Gu Huan stood in the courtyard in front of the gate of Beiming''s house, his neck stretched, and his eyes looked through, hoping to see his two little babies at first sight. However, before Cheng Cheng arrived, the Beiming feiyuan family had all arrived. When also Maple see Gu Huan also in the north of the Ming family that moment, his Mou light slightly surprised Leng for a while, immediately reaction come over, as if to guess something. Yi Feng walks up to Gu Huan, rebukes the servant who is guarding her, and says gently as before: "Huan, long time no see..." Gu Huan takes a look at Yifeng. It''s nearly a month since he separated from Yifeng in Beiming''s home. He seems to be much thinner. "Well, Yifeng, are you ok?" She gave him a polite smile in a more polite tone. Yi Feng''s eyes were obviously injured, "I''m not good Huan, I''m not good... " She nervous a tight, looking at also Maple white. Fair and handsome face, pure is sad, suddenly some can''t bear. "Yifeng, don''t do that." "Huan, are you really not Gu Shengtian''s daughter?" Also Maple look some pain she can''t understand. "She told you, didn''t she?" She smiles bitterly. On the one hand, she is glad that she has nothing to do with Gu''s family. On the other hand, she hates being cheated and framed by Gu''s family! Yi Feng shook his head, "Gu Anqi told Jun Hao that you are not Gu Shengtian''s daughter, so you let the second uncle cancel Gu''s qualification? Because you hate taking care of your family, you have to take revenge on taking care of your family. " "Yes. I don''t deny it. " She nodded, "so Gu angqi said again, how did she frame me?" Also Maple obviously does not know the situation, "frame up? What did she frame you for? " Gu Huan was silent for a while, and finally shook his head, "forget it, I don''t want to say any more. Yi Feng, are you still in Gu''s family now? " Speaking of this, Yifeng''s eyes flashed a wry smile, "Gu''s actually had only one empty shell. The second uncle suddenly cancelled Gu''s qualification. I believe it won''t be long before Gu''s bankruptcy. Today, a policeman came to Gu''s house to interrogate his father and daughter. I don''t know what happened Huan, you know, I thought Gu was very important to you, so I wanted to take it for you. So I sent Jun Hao to settle in Gu''s family, followed me to invest all the money I accumulated over the years, even the money my grandfather gave me to start a business... " Gu Huan was stunned, "Yifeng, you..." "Ha ha, I''m stupid, aren''t I? I thought that with the help of Gu''s shell, once I won the "Ying" project, I would be able to turn over in the industry successfully, and then swallow Gu at one stroke to build my own kingdom and compete with my second uncle But unexpectedly, I seem to have made a wrong bet. As soon as Gu''s Cross, my capital seems to have been filled in a bottomless hole. Let alone fight with uncle Er, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to play with him... " ¡°¡­¡­ Yi Feng, did I bother you? " She did not expect, revenge Gu family at the same time, enough to let also Maple lose. "It''s none of your business..." Yifeng shook his head, "it''s just my surprise that you are not Gu Shengtian''s daughter. So, Gu is not important to you at all In fact, it''s just my wishful thinking all the time, isn''t it? " Gu Huan''s face is pale. Looking at Yi Feng''s sad face, she finds that her throat is a little tight. She can''t say a word of comfort. She didn''t expect that Yifeng would do it for her So much money. Yifeng''s clear eyes, somewhat pathetic, continued to say to himself: "maybe at that time, Gu Anqi crowded into us. When two people''s line became three people''s line, and you chose to quit quietly, I should know that if you really love me, you won''t let go easily..." She looked at him steadily, looking into the deep and deep eyes, as if looking into his sad soul. The youth who had given her sunshine, who had gone through her youth, suddenly looked back and found that there was only a piece of cold white moonlight left Maybe at that time, they were too young to know what love was. So I let go easily. Until many years later, when I remember the white moonlight in my heart, it can only be a sigh of sadness Maybe fate, from the moment she met Beiming Mo, deviated from the track of Yifeng. The farther you go, the farther you go. "I''m sorry, Yifeng..." She finally whispered these words. "Oh You should know, I don''t want you. I''m sorry... " Also Maple suddenly feel, heart empty. Gu Huan used to be his deepest belief, but after many years, he finally became an indelible scar Be sure. The sound of a few cars broke the twilight sky. A luxury nanny car slowly drives into Beiming house Gu Huan''s heart tightened. Also Maple Shun eye looked in the past. After the luxury nanny car stopped, the servant quickly opened the door and yelled, "Young Master Cheng is back!" Gudong.A little body rolled from the car into the servant''s arms. "Emma, I''m tired..." In the soft and glutinous children''s voice, those who are weak are too tired to straighten their tongues. The voice is not big, not small, into Gu Huan''s ears. Her fingertips quivered. That''s Yangyang! When she saw that the little boy in the servant''s arms was talking in a foreign style, she guessed that Yang Yang was pretending to be Cheng Cheng again. Just - What about Cheng Cheng? She tried to step over, but she stopped again. First of all, Yifeng was beside her. She didn''t dare to be too excited. Second, she is afraid of the temperament of Yang Yang, if you see her, how to do. Also maple in see the child of that moment, sad eyes this just warm some, "is Cheng Cheng, two uncle''s son." "Well..." Gu Huan deliberately plain, the body unconsciously to also Maple moved behind, hope Yangyang don''t see her so soon. Then, another little figure came down from the nanny''s car. Gu Huan thought it was Cheng Cheng, but he didn''t expect to see a little girl in a long skirt. The little girl''s looks like an African black girl. She has a lot of braids on her head. It''s really cute. She only saw the back of the little girl. Who is she? Wait! Gu Huan suddenly felt that his back was familiar. God! She reacted in an instant - is this the way Cheng Cheng takes Yang Yang back to his home in Beiming, but he can make peace? Cheng Cheng''s tired body came down from the car. For the first time in his five years, he was so crazy and tired! He was so weak that he had to walk out of the car calmly, disguised as a clever black girl, and could not rely on servants. It seems that the memories before going abroad are really miserable! Cheng Cheng glances contemptuously at Yang Yang, who is in the servant''s arms. Is this way without bones or bones?! "Ah, I''m so happy today, but I''m tired of powder." With a satisfied smile, Yang Yang glanced back at Cheng Cheng, who was walking down from the car trembling and askew. "Well, someone will hold Hei Mei too. Hei Mei''s legs are soft..." Cheng Cheng is nervous when he hears. Is the boy tired himself and paralyzed with his brain? Why did you ask a servant to hold him? He''s playing African girl now, even if there''s a little more J.J., those black ink will fade, OK! Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang, looking for death! Fortunately, Cheng Cheng''s dark shape makes the servants hesitate. Several servants look at each other, but none of them is willing to hold Cheng. In this world, not all children are cute, and not all children have the desire to let adults pinch their faces. I hope not, not all children will let adults scramble to hold each other But unexpectedly, just under the hesitation of the servant, a tall and slender figure suddenly came over, and without saying a word, he picked up Cheng Cheng who had not yet had time to dodge -- "what''s the matter, people don''t want to hold her, because she is sick?" Yifeng''s voice is soft. Cheng Cheng looks back, and his little body can''t help shivering. The bright eyes under the big glasses and Yifeng''s eyes happened to look at each other - Yifeng was slightly stunned. The little girl''s skin is so black, and it''s too dark to be natural! Wearing a large mask, covering most of her face, people can not recognize her face. However, when Yi Feng bumps into that pair of clear children''s eyes, he feels very familiar, as if he has seen them somewhere Yang Yang looks at the man holding Cheng Cheng unexpectedly. He frowns reflexively and tears his mouth. He says with disdain, "Hey, who are you? Let go of my girl!" As soon as the foreign words come out, the corner of Cheng Cheng''s mouth is pulled out, and his eyes are swept with a flying knife. Who is your girl? But I can''t refute the foreign words. I''m afraid that when I open my mouth, I''ll show my fillings. "Brother Cheng, you don''t know me?" Also Maple doubts to open big eyes, some inconceivable, two uncle this kid don''t recognize him? But last night at Beiming house, he clearly remembered that Cheng Cheng had met him. Yang Yang shriveled his mouth. Just as he wanted to say "know you old bird", he was interrupted by Gu Huansheng, who followed him quickly - "Yifeng, it''s late. Let''s have dinner..." Gu Huan said something unnaturally. He secretly called it bad. Yang Yang hasn''t seen Yifeng yet! Only Cheng Cheng has seen it! In fact, when she saw the scene of Yifeng holding Cheng Cheng, she was so scared that she trembled! Yangyang''s "who are you" made her even more heartbroken. She knew that this boy was too much to worry about. Cheng Cheng is stunned and turns his eyes subconsciously - at the moment of seeing his mother, Cheng Cheng''s heart is full of waves. Yangyang is surprised to see her mother in front of her eyes. As soon as she puts on a big smile, she is scared back by Gu Huan''s fierce stare."Er..." Yang Yang draws. Twitch a little. Mouth, originally this guy is Cheng Cheng once said also Maple elder brother, that can let mother become sister-in-law also Maple elder brother! Yang Yang subconsciously dislikes him, puffs his cheeks and brings back what he just said - "who do you think you are! Call me a brother, call my father a second uncle, can you hold black sister? Bird and beast, let go of the girl I don''t know where Yang Yang learned the lines of the TV series: "let go of the girl, bird and beast." it''s really gorgeous and it''s a great shock to Cheng Cheng. Gu Huan''s lips are stiff, and Yang Yang really shows off his Chinese proficiency in every way Also Maple this just listen to understand, originally is he not happy. He had to shrug his shoulders and put down the black girl in his arms. He said with a smile, "ha ha, Cheng Cheng, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t know you had a little girl..." Chapter 136 "Why? Is it so funny that I have a girl? " Yang Yang''s face is still strong on his nose. He struggles from the servant''s arms three or two times. He pulls Cheng Hu behind him and stands in front of Yi Feng with his hands akimbo. His short body looks very funny in front of Yi Feng. However, the little guy didn''t lose momentum when he lost. He raised his head and continued to yell - "do you think you can have a girl if you look like a little white face? I tell you, my face is much whiter than you. I''m the super invincible little white face! " A puff. I don''t know which servant made the laughter. Gu Huan convulsed. Trying to wink at Yang Yang, but this boy seems to be on the same line with Yi Feng! Cheng Cheng felt that there was a black cloud in front of him. He really wanted to faint with his legs softened. God, Yangyang is What a shame. The problem is, what this boy is losing now is his face!! Yi Feng looks at the domineering little boy in front of him in surprise. He wants to smile, but he has to bear it. He grins hard: "ha ha, brother Cheng You are so Well, it''s lovely! " "Lovely, you are a ball! You''re cute! Your whole family is lovely Yang Yang rolled his eyes and added, "poor nobody loves you!" Cheng Cheng stands behind Yang Yang. He can''t listen any more, so he has to quietly pull Yang Yang''s skirt and signal that it''s time for the boy to leave. Gu Huan stealthily wiped his sweat, hoping to hang Yang Yang up and beat him! What time is it? My son has time to show off his power! Just when Yang Yang thinks he is at war with Yifeng, Cheng Cheng stands behind him and rolls his eyes. He is worried. Gu Huan stands beside him and can''t cover his son''s mouth All of a sudden, a cold voice, mixed with a trace of anger, came from the door of Beiming House - "Beiming Sicheng, what are you doing?" Gu Huan''s eyes are startled! Cheng Cheng is nervous! Also Maple tiny a Leng. Only Yangyang, like a little jerk, didn''t even look at people. He raised his head and glared at Yifeng. He also crossed his waist and shriveled his mouth impatiently. He said to the voice: "I''m defending my girl. You care about the wool!" This words, overbearing incomparable, who fight! Even the servant who was listening could not help but sweat. Ah, does Young Master Cheng know who he is talking to? Second young master! That is not only cold, but also ruthless Beiming family two little Beiming ink ah! Sure enough, the tiger plucks its hair from its mouth. It''s so brave! Only Beiming Mo micro narrowed the black eyes of the deep gully, coldly glanced at all the people present. Step by step, step by step, close to the ocean "What did you say? Dare say it again The voice of Beiming ink is as thick as a cello. It''s soft and soft. It sounds like the clouds are light and the wind is light Gu Huan could not help shivering. Cheng dan''er is shaking. Those who know Beiming ink a little know that this seemingly cold er Shao, listening to the gentle words, is just the eve of the storm! But who is Yangyang? Two goods, two goods! He pointed to Yifeng''s nose and said, "why don''t you dare? I said, "I don''t allow this bird or beast to touch my girl!" North Ming Mo cold face a draw, "behind a!" "You care about wool!" No one dares to challenge the authority of Bei Ming Er Shao, who has always been high above the others. I don''t think that my son has repeatedly challenged his authority in front of the public - sure enough, this sentence "you care about the wool" makes Bei Ming Mo change his face! "Very good!" Beiming ink eyes flashed a trace of anger, "Beiming Si Cheng, the height has not begun to grow, the wings become hard?" Yang Yang just glanced at Beiming Mo, who came over, and suddenly thought of the dead bird father last night, and scolded him who was dressed up as a fake mother at that time. The word "black sister" was also given to him by the dead bird father!! No matter what happened or the situation was critical, he opened his mouth and said, "the wings are hard. How can I drop them! It''s not hard enough for you... " A puff. I don''t know which servant who doesn''t have long eyes can''t help but secretly laugh. Beiming ink instant cold face! "Beiming, Si, Cheng! What are you talking about Gu Huan thought he was going crazy. I''m driven crazy by Yang Yang, a son who doesn''t have a brain, and Bei Ming Mo, a man who has a brain too long "Are you deaf? What can''t you hear me? Old, people, home Yang Yang actually did not know how to reply! There are three black lines floating on Cheng Cheng''s forehead Well, anyway, his forehead is also black, let alone three black lines, thirty black lines. This guy is blind! Gu Huan takes a breath of cold air. Seeing that Beiming ink is about to break out, he quickly bypasses Yifeng and runs to Beiming ink like a little lion. He grabs his arm and grins"Ah, I said Er Mo, your children are so funny. Don''t be a little different from them As a child, speaking is not the same as playing P.... " Yang Yang opened her eyes wide and blinked twice. She looked at her mother in disbelief. Even if she didn''t help her son, she still stood on the side of the dead bird father and said that he talked like a P! Yang Yang is crazy. He just wants to reply, but he is shocked by Gu Huan''s fierce eyes, flies and knives! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he admitted that his mother''s eyes were a little fierce, but he was afraid of everything, so he was afraid that his mother would get angry As a result, just now also majestic second class foreign, withered. The blue veins on the forehead of Beiming ink are looming. He glances down at the woman holding his arm and subconsciously glances at Beiming Yifeng. Sure enough, Yifeng''s face turns white when he sees Gu Huan''s action. I don''t know why, I was just in a bad mood by my son, and I got better all of a sudden. Beiming ink mouth a pull, picked pick eyebrows, directly ignore the son, but glanced at the eyes of the woman in the arm, "what do you call me?" Gu Huan bared his white teeth, blinked his eyes twice and smirked, "Er Mo Bai." Beiming''s face drew, and immediately he took the initiative to embrace Gu Huan''s waist and limb. He glanced at Yifeng like Shi Wei, and said, "I like it. That''s your name. " There was a bang. Gu Huan''s eyes are out of the window. Her body seemed to be blown by a cold wind. She was embarrassed twice and laughed twice. This guy of Beiming Mo will play according to the card principle or not! Also Maple facial expression more and more pale, Mou son surface a touch of hurt look. Cheng Cheng''s eyes widened. He looked at his father and then at his mother. This What''s going on here? Yang Yang''s little body trembled with cold. He also opened his eyes wide and pointed his little hand to the foot of Beiming mo. "Hei Mei, you see, people''s moral integrity It''s on the ground Beiming Mo''s face is cold again! Gu Huan pulled Beiming Mo''s arm and walked to the house, "it''s getting late. We haven''t had dinner yet. Didn''t you say that we''re going to treat the guests tonight?" North Ming Mo facial expression this just slightly relaxed for a while, immediately stare two eyes son, "North Ming Si Cheng, punish you not to go downstairs to have a meal tonight, return to the room to shut the door to think over!" After that, Beiming Mo is cold and dragged into the room by Gu Huan Behind him, Yang Yang was still reluctant to shout, "why can''t I go downstairs to eat? Why should I think behind closed doors? Where have I passed? Ah, hello... " Cheng Cheng suddenly feels that his head is big, and Yang Yang, the bear child, is endless! He quickly grabbed Yang Yang''s skirt "Hey, Hei Mei, you talk about me. Why, I haven''t finished..." Gu Huan strained his face and dragged Beiming Mo along. As he walked, he said with a fake smile, "Beiming Mo, a child is angry and unreasonable. Don''t you let your servants laugh when you fight with a child?" Then, as she looked back at the child behind her, she winked: Gu Yangyang, you wait when you go home! I must have ripped off your pants! "Why do you want to kiss me in front of Beiming Yifeng?" "Ga?" Gu Huan looked back, but he didn''t expect that Beiming ink suddenly burst out such a sentence. In a moment, he accidentally bumped into his deep sea vision, and his heart swung Both entered the hall. "Isn''t Beiming Maple your moonlight?" Beiming Mo frowned slightly and gazed into her elk like clear pupils. Gu Huan mouth smile a stiff, in a hurry to cover up the heart that wipe inadvertently he provoked the panic. Gu Huan, are you stupid? In the car before, Beiming Mo just explained what it means to love you. How can you even fall into his eyes? Secretly spat oneself a, she pursed lips to smile to smile, "let also Maple thoroughly give up heart to me, isn''t this exactly what you want to see?" He carefully examined her eyes, as if trying to prove the truth of her words. "White moonlight, huan''er. Once in KTV singing your tearful song "white moonlight", are you really willing? " Beiming Mo still remembers that night, when they were still playing for seven days, she took Mai and sang "white moonlight" until she burst into tears. She even drank a lot of wine and broke her heart Who really believes that this woman is really willing to say goodbye to the white moonlight she yearns for? She was stunned. "Ha ha So how about you? Don''t you also have your moonlight? Are you willing to give up? " She asked with a low smile. Should Su yingwan be his white moonlight? After all, ten years together But how to say break up and break up? His eyes light one Lin, deep eyes can''t guess emotion, "I''m asking you, pull me in to do what?" "Is there a white moon in everyone''s heart? Beiming Mo, I think you are no exception. " She bit her lips, and there was some helpless sadness in her smile. "You can hold my white moonlight, but what about you? Who is the moonlight in your heart? Is it su yingwan? I don''t want to ask you these questions. Why do you have to force me? "He probably didn''t know that Su yingwan wanted to frame her, did he? If it wasn''t for Su yingwan, how could she wear a bikini to the detention center? "Who told you she was my white moon?" He is cold sink a, the Mou son deep Li has silk to be terrible. She was shocked, and then suddenly felt that if the white moonlight in his heart was not even Su yingwan, then He''s hiding so deep So deep that she almost thought that he didn''t have seven emotions and six desires. But isn''t it? Chapter 137 "So There must be another one... " It suddenly occurred to her that when she was in Spain, she heard that V. Q, the talented architect who dominated the European architectural world ten years ago, suddenly disappeared overnight! Is Because of his white moonlight? Is that why he insists on not marrying without love?! Gu Huan was shivering in his heart. "Don''t change the subject for me, answer me!" His eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable irritability, as if there was a sense of embarrassment to be seen through, but he covered up very well, "I''ll ask you, do you want to give up Beiming Yifeng, do you want to give up your white moonlight?" Her eyes flashed. She was forced to retreat by his cold eyes. She gazed at him for a long time. Finally, she gave up arguing with him. Because after she made the decision to go abroad, she knew that even if she knew who the white moonlight of Beiming Mo was, it didn''t matter. So, she smiles and sneers - "do I have the right to give up?" "No!" His answer was particularly straightforward. "Then it''s over." She shrugged her shoulders and touched her lips with an imperceptible bitterness. "After having a relationship with Uncle Yifeng, do you think I can still face the bright and pure white moonlight in my heart?" I''m afraid I can''t face it in my life. In particular, she just learned that Yifeng had invested all her wealth for her and to help her win the Gu family But in the end, it was a total failure. Can Beiming ink do it? Can you do the same for her? No way. In her heart, at this moment, she suddenly understood that what she had let go was a maple who was deeply in love with her. She even can''t help but ask herself, when Gu Anqi intervened between her and Yifeng, why did she choose to quit quietly? Why doesn''t she insist a little more? Why did she let go so easily? Now in retrospect, she only has a bitter smile. For the sake of Yu Fen, Gu Anqi and family, she easily gave up the happiness she once had! Is it like what Yifeng said that she doesn''t love him enough? Gu Huan takes a look at the man beside him. He can''t help but feel pain Miss Yifeng, she is sorry, sad and unforgettable, but in the face of Beiming ink, her heart is painful Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, Beiming Mo''s handsome face turned black. "What''s more?" He gritted his teeth and said, "how do you describe the relationship between you and me?" She raised her mouth mockingly. "What else? A man who only likes to do and love me is a man who loves me. Don''t you think it''s more appropriate to use "Gou" to describe our relationship? " Her light sarcasm made his forehead green. She knew that her provocative words made him more angry than his son''s! "Good! If your white moonlight is pure, I''ll live with it He gritted his teeth like a jealous husband, but he would not admit, "then I''ll wait and see how pure you are to death!" After that, Beiming Mo, with a cold face, shakes his hand and leaves Gu Huan in the hall, lonely No one will know what will happen tonight. Gu Huan doesn''t have the heart to worry about spring and autumn. She worries about her two children, about Cheng Cheng being exposed, and about Yang Yang making a big fuss But what about these two kids? Yang Yang is dragged back to his bedroom by Cheng Cheng. With a bang, Cheng slams the door. Cheng Cheng always inherits his father''s calmness, but at that moment, he was almost broken by the dead child! Then, Cheng Cheng throws Yang Yang to the bed -- "Emma, Bei Ming Si Cheng, can you be gentle! I''m dizzy! " Yang Yang lay down on the bed. He rolled on the bed twice. His head shook, but he was still a little dizzy. "You''re not rough. You''re a gentleman. You''re rough. Lu Qi has the same virtue with the dead bird father..." Cheng Cheng pulls his mouth, takes off his mask, squints, glances at the bed, and still criticizes his younger brother: "Gu Yangyang, don''t you see my mother''s coming, and my brother Yifeng''s coming, is my father there? What''s the time for you to add fuel to the fire? You mean to let the whole world know that I''m such a broken child, don''t you? Even if you lose face, why do you pretend to lose face with me? " Cheng Cheng is really angry. Yang Yang spilled urine on the servant''s face last night. Now he''s still fighting against his father! Don''t he know how to judge the situation! How much trouble does he have to make before he is willing? Cheng Cheng suddenly felt that it was a mistake to take Yang Yang back to Beiming''s home! Big mistake! What left him a good memory before going abroad? This is a nightmare! Nightmare! "Well! It''s a dead egg! Where''s your egg, North Hades Yang Yang also splashed cold water and said, "if you lose your face, you won''t be short of an arm or a piece of meat. Why are you so mean?"Cheng Cheng is so angry that he really wants to strangle the child! While plucking the pigtails and long hair on his head, he was staring at Yang Yang: "you little white. Crazy! Do you know what the problem is? Mom''s here, it must be for you! Also Maple brother came, must be for mother! Don''t you see Dad''s face is ugly? Do you mean to make dad suspect us and then implicate mom? " Yang Yang lies on the bed. With his mouth bulging, Cheng Cheng is so fierce. It seems that his brain is beginning to react a little. "Well Dad didn''t doubt it... " "You just look like that. Is that what I can do on weekdays? Don''t you know that the third uncle has begun to doubt? I didn''t tell you that my third uncle said that I was a double personality. If I want to develop further, my double personality will be exposed sooner or later and become a double person! " Double, double! Does Yang Yang understand the seriousness of being exposed? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang shriveled, shriveled and small. Her mouth looked aggrieved. "Who said that brother Yifeng is too beautiful? He looks like a little white face. I can''t accept that he is whiter than my face What''s more, he hugs you all the time. I''m here to save you... " Cheng Cheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Gu Yangyang, do you know what little white face means? You are not happy with brother Yifeng, because they are whiter and more beautiful than you? You mean to save me? If you are really worried about me being helped, you shouldn''t call a servant to hold me Cheng Cheng is in a mess. It''s true that he brought Yangyang back to Beiming home. He also sent messages to his mother. But he didn''t think the situation would be like this He doesn''t want to implicate his mother before going abroad Can''t Yang Yang be more peaceful? "Well? Is it my fault again? " Yang Yang frowned, his head pounded in the quilt, "what do you say, Beiming Si Cheng --" Cheng Cheng''s face was cold, and then he gradually calmed down, "didn''t you hear my father say that he punished you for thinking behind closed doors and forbidding you to go downstairs to eat!" Yang Yang''s little body trembled If I don''t eat, I''ll be hungry and thin... " "If you''re hungry and thin, you''re not handsome. Then Zhao Jingyi doesn''t like you, does she?" Cheng Cheng coolly took over the foreign words, while taking off his long skirt, while a white look, "this reason you used!" Yang Yang opened his eyes and said, "you are out, because I don''t like Zhao Jingyi any more! I find that I like the next class again... " Cheng Cheng''s mouth is stiff, and he stares at Yang Yang for a long time. Then he says, "Gu Yang Yang, sooner or later, you''ll regret it because of your romantic style!" Cheng Cheng can''t help wondering, is this boy really the child of his father and mother? Are you sure it''s not the third uncle''s child? However, the face as like as two peas is exactly the same as him. Yang Yang blinked his puzzled eyes and frowned, "Oh, Bei Ming Si Cheng, why do you always say words I don''t understand? What do you mean by romantic "You''ve been following uncle San for so many days, but you still don''t know what romantic means?" Cheng Cheng pulls his mouth. He finds that if he talks to Yang Yang again, his calmness after five years will collapse sooner or later! "If you want to hang out with Uncle San, you must know what romantic means! What do you mean? Don''t bully my Mandarin! Come on, I want to know the meaning of amorous hair! " Pouting and playing. Although his Mandarin is poor, he is a diligent and diligent boy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng rolled his eyes and felt discouraged. With patience, he growled, "romantic is the flow without grace. Hooligan!" "Ah?" Yang Yang scratched his hair and suddenly realized, "no wonder that ban Hua always stamped his feet and scolded me for" You Rascal ". Then he covered his face and ran away The North Ming Si Cheng, originally do flow. Does the hooligan still want to have demeanor? " "Poof..." Cheng Cheng''s blood Children growing up in the U.S. can''t afford paper mulberry ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Night fell. The Beiming house is full of lights and shadows tonight. For nothing else, it''s because Beiming Er Shao summoned all the people of Beiming family back with an order, which is more than that. However, no one thought that even mayor Pei dai''er, the leader of city a, came to visit us! "Lao Pei, ha ha, it''s rare for you to come in person." When Beiming saw mayor Pei, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. "Brother Tian is polite. I''m quite surprised. I didn''t expect that your second son would finally call our father and daughter to have dinner together and have a good talk about marriage." Mayor Pei curved his eyebrows with a smile. "Ha ha ha, right? Maybe the second one has figured it out." The old man of Beiming was also a bit surprised tonight. Although he didn''t know what the old man played, he was glad to ask the Pei family to sit down and have a good meal. * dinner is just around the corner. A table of people sat down. Gu Huan is arranged to sit beside Beiming mo. When she saw that Pei''s father and daughter also appeared in Beiming house, she could not help but sweep away a touch of uneasy doubts.Pei dai''er''s face changed slightly when she saw Gu Huan, but she was born in a famous family and covered it up very well. During the dinner, Beiming Mo''s undisguised tenderness towards Gu Huan surprised almost everyone here - "huan''er, eat food." "Huan''er, this is the best abalone just delivered this year. Try it." "Huan''er, I''ll shave the fish bone for you, so you can eat it safely." "Huan''er, eat slowly, be careful to choke..." No one can believe that these words are from the mouth of Beiming Mo, and Gu Huan passively accepts them. Even the more he dotes on her, the colder she feels. Chapter 138 Beiming master and Jiang Huixin are dissatisfied with Beiming Mo''s consideration of Gu Huan. Mayor Pei and Pei dai''er were sitting at the table, and their faces became more and more ugly. Beiming feiyuan, the eldest of Beiming, and his wife eat in silence. The timid couple never dare to make a sound on such occasions. Yifeng is eating rice, but he doesn''t know what to eat Everyone at the table thought the atmosphere of dinner was unusual. But beimingyan, heartless and heartless, had a wordy meal, and at the same time, he made a sound of praise, "Wow, it''s more on time than the fast food I ate on the set!" Jiang Huixin looks at her son and can''t help sighing. When will she grow up? "Huan''er, eat..." Beiming Mo''s words have not finished, suddenly - PA ~! Beiming old man''s fierce sound of a table being clapped, interrupted him! Scared the people present to follow. "Presumptuous! Second, if you do this, do you still have me in your eyes? " The old man of Beiming could not bear it. He roared in front of the crowd, "you even brought your nephew''s girlfriend back! What a system! Do you want to show off your wind scratch? You mean to piss me off, don''t you Beiming Mo glanced at his father indifferently, put down his chopsticks, pulled out a tissue and gracefully wiped the corner of his mouth, "my father is serious. First of all, I would like to formally introduce to you that she is not someone''s girlfriend, but my woman, Gu Huan. " His voice is calm, but it is like a bomb in everyone''s heart! Beiming old man''s face is black, and Jiang Huixin''s eyebrows are tightened unconsciously. After the couple''s little surprise, they felt relieved. Fortunately, they were afraid that Yifeng would marry a woman of unknown origin. Yi Feng''s face was pale and tight. Pei''s father and daughter were too stiff to speak for a long time. Gu Huan did not expect that Beiming Mo would introduce himself in front of his family. However, after she understood the meaning of the word "his woman", she had no joy. On the contrary, her back suddenly rises with a cool feeling. She glances at Yifeng. Does Beiming ink want to make Yifeng give up on her in this way? "Cough..." Beiming Yan was the first to react. He almost choked him. He finally slowed down and looked at Beiming Mo with a smile. "Ah, Beiming Er, it''s good. He really dug into the corner of Yifeng''s nephew! Is this a modern version of the famous robbery of a daughter-in-law by Emperor Ming of the Tang Dynasty in history, but you are robbing a nephew and daughter-in-law? " "Son of a bitch!" The old man of Beiming can''t afford to lose his face in front of mayor Pei and yells. Beiming Mo coldly glanced at Beiming three, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and continued, "second, father, if you could be so easily angry, I''m afraid old three would have been angry with you." "Beiming two!" Beiming Yan carefully glanced at Beiming old man, "it''s you who asked my family to come back for dinner tonight. Why drag me into the water for no reason?" Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows and glanced at the Pei family''s father and daughter. After a pause, he said, "since everyone is full, let''s talk about business now. Mayor Pei, when do you decide to set the wedding Everyone was shocked again! North Ming Mo Gang is also considerate and gentle for Gu Huan clip dish, how now talk about and Pei Dai Er''s marriage? What''s going on? Mayor Pei was stunned, but he soon calmed down, quickly regained his smile, and then nodded, "that''s right, you speak earlier, we don''t have to misunderstand, do we? Of course, I hope your marriage will get better as soon as possible, just before my election Mayor Pei thought for a moment, looking at the old man of Beiming, "it''s better to set it at the end of this month. What do you think, brother Tian?" On hearing this, the old man immediately nodded and agreed, "yes, at the end of this month! I agree Just when everyone thought that Beiming Mo was finally willing to marry Pei dai''er, Gu Huan was shocked Because she didn''t believe that Beiming Mo would agree to this marriage! Can Pei dai''er do something that Su yingwan can''t do? "Wow! Bei Ming Er, you''re really brilliant Beiming Yan looked at Gu Huan and Pei dai''er, who was so shy that he was surprised. He blinked at Beiming Mo vaguely, "is that the right and left? It''s really my wife and concubine. Fish. Water. Till dawn, Beiming er. It seems that you have to mend your body. " "Yan Yan!" Jiang Huixin gave his son a white look, "give me some restraint!" After hearing what Beiming Yan said, Beiming Mo can''t help but raise a faint smile at the corner of his mouth - "Laosan, it seems that there are more scenes, more lines, and more elegant people. It''s just that you''re wrong. I have only a concubine but no wife. The one who really wants to get a wife is the nephew of Yifeng you just said - " " Ga? " "Scared?" Everyone was shocked again! Boom boom, as if a few dull thunder in Beiming home!Gu Huan''s fingers tremble, just because he wants Yifeng to completely break his thought of her, is it necessary to break Yifeng''s happiness? This time, she really saw the cruelty of Beiming mo. "Son of a bitch! Second, what do you mean! " Master Beiming is not calm. "Beiming ink! Do you mean to fool me? " Mayor Pei twisted his face. "Ink..." Pei dai''er''s tears dropped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Huixin does not look at anyone, but stares at Gu Huan, with a complicated mood. "Wow..." Beiming Yan was amazed again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Feng''s face had no blood. He was silent all the time. Finally, he could not help roaring, "second uncle, don''t do to others what you don''t want. You have no right to force me to do it!" Beiming Mo glanced at these people who were angry with him, raised his hand, called the fire behind him, "take things." Xing Huo nodded and quickly took out a copy of the documents that had already been prepared and handed it to Beiming feiyuan couple. Beiming Mo wiped his hand and said slowly - "this is the 20% share transfer letter that my father signed to me, and I will return it to you now. In addition, I am going to hand over the" Ying "project to Yifeng. These two conditions add up to at least hundreds of billions. Beiming boss thinks, should your son be married? " Beiming feiyuan glanced at the document quickly, and his eyes were bigger than Tongling. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Beiming Mo and said, "second brother, not only don''t you grab the 20% equity with me, but also you have to hand over the" Ying "project to Yifeng? Did I hear you right? Hundreds of billions My God Yi Feng, it''s worth it to marry this wife back home! " As soon as the voice of Beiming flies away, it''s like giving Yifeng a death sentence. This is human nature. Well, what is marriage in the face of great interests? Gu Huan suddenly can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for her, Beiming Mo might not have beaten Yifeng so severely PA ~! This time, it''s mayor Pei''s turn to beat the table and jump! "Beiming ink! You have crossed the line! Do you give my daughter to anyone you want? " Mayor Pei''s face was red with anger. He wanted to fight with him. But Beiming Mo was still calm, and looked at Xinghuo lazily. Xing Huo immediately came over and handed another piece of information to mayor Pei. "Mayor Pei, don''t be impatient for a while. You''d better read this information well." Beiming''s ink eyes were cold, and his lips curved with a mocking smile. Sure enough, mayor Pei turned over the information page by page, and his face was black and blue inch by inch. "Mean! Beiming Mo, you are so mean! Do you think that if you master a piece of black material, you can threaten me! " Mayor Pei is so angry that his hands are shaking! In fact, his roar turned into a death struggle after he read the detailed black material that could almost pull him off the mayor''s post and send him to prison. Beiming Mo picks eyebrows and laughs, "of course, mayor Pei doesn''t take threats. It''s just that Pei''s election is just around the corner? I don''t guarantee what will happen if this information is accidentally leaked out... " "Beiming ink! What do you want? " Mayor Pei became angry. He grabbed the information and tore it up angrily. "You have to do so many things, but you want my daughter to marry your nephew! Well, I''ll let her marry! " "Daddy Pei Daier looked at her father incredulously. "Tut Tut, mayor Pei, don''t be so aggrieved. At least my nephew of Beiming family has a fortune of 100 billion. It''s not high to marry mayor Pei." The northern underworld is mocking. Gu Huan felt cold from head to toe. At this table, she saw the ugliest parents again. I can''t help but feel sorry for Yifeng or Pei Daier. However, she can only watch Beiming Mo do so, and watch him destroy the happiness of one person after another It suddenly dawned on me that he was right, and how precious he was to her But it also makes people panic, because this man is a devil, he has no heart Beiming old man even looked at Beiming ink blowing beard staring, after hearing Yifeng and Daier both parents promise, he also can''t say anything. He just looked at mayor Pei and shook his head helplessly, "old Pei, I''m sorry for you..." Then, the old man looked at Yifeng with a dead face, "son, my grandfather wants to say that you have been wronged by my grandfather these years..." Therefore, Pei''s marriage in Beiming was so decided. A good meal, as if turned into a funeral like that, all faces sad. Except for Beiming Mo, he looks very happy * upstairs, Cheng Cheng room. "Hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry..." Yang Yang is lying on the bed, covering his belly and rolling feebly. He is hungry all the time, like a monk chanting sutras. Cheng Cheng takes off his cumbersome disguise and washes himself clean. Then he sits down beside the bed and reads quietly.Just, Yangyang is like a mosquito, buzzing in his ear, it''s unbearable. He glanced at Yang Yang and said, "if you are hungry, go and play with Bella. Don''t talk about it here. I''m hungry too..." "Yes! Yes Yang Yang got up from the bed with her eyes shining. "How could I forget a ball?"! I''ll look for it now Cheng Cheng does not even glance at the book and frowns, "don''t run around when you go out. By the way, bring Bella. I''ll have to train her how to get into the luggage bag. " "Wow? Bei Ming Si Cheng, do you want to take Bella abroad with you? " On hearing this, Yang Yang''s eyes lit up immediately. "Can you pack me in my luggage bag by the way? I really want to eat Australian lobster... " Chapter 139 Cheng Cheng rolled his eyes and nodded coldly, "OK. The day you become a dog. " "Roar! Bei Ming Si Cheng, if you call me a dog, you''re calling yourself a curse! " Yang Yang, with a small mouth, climbed out of bed and hummed Wang Leehom''s song of many years, "to love you is to love yourself, oh, also To scold me is to scold yourself Then, he went to the door, opened the door and slipped out * beimingjia hall. At the end of a long and worrying meal, mayor Pei dai''er left Beiming''s home in a mess with crying red eyes. The couple of Beiming feiyuan smile. Before saying goodbye, Yifeng stood in front of the courtyard and looked at Gu Huan. He looked more sad than before! "Goodbye, Huan..." He said softly, as gentle as ever. Gu Huan finally realized that Yi Feng''s parents are doomed to be sad She was hoarse and nodded. Suddenly she found that she couldn''t say "Yifeng, I wish you happiness" Yifeng left her last figure, still lonely "Have you given up?" The cold voice of Beiming Mo sounded from behind her. She looked back, took a deep look at the man and understood why he asked. But she did not expect, in order to come to Beiming home to see Yang Yang, but also Feng''s life. She sighed, "yes, I''ve given up..." Meditation in my heart: Yes, Beiming Mo, I''ve given up on you. He embraces her thin shoulder and embraces her in his arms, releasing an imperceptible tenderness between his eyebrows - "huan''er, from the moment I decide to let you be my woman, you should know that I want all of you! I want you to give up on Beiming Yifeng. I want the moonlight from the bottom of your heart to shine on passers-by In his cold words, there was a tyranny that she could not resist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent and closed her eyes. He quietly hugged her, calm eyebrows, thought that she was sad for Yifeng, "huan''er, tonight, I tolerate you sad for him again! After tonight, I won''t allow you to shed a tear for your white moonlight. " They were silent in front of the courtyard for a long time, but she didn''t say a word. Xu didn''t know what else he could say. Tears swirled in her eyes. She buried them in his arms and suddenly realized that she had fallen in love with this ruthless man unconsciously All of a sudden - jingle, a bell ring, broke the silence of the courtyard. A little dog with pleated skin came pounding from the backyard, swinging the bell on the dog''s neck. Gudong, Gudong, followed by a small sound of footsteps, "stop! "A ball", you dead dog, give me the sausage - " GU Huan, still in sadness, was shocked when he heard this childish and tender voice. She reflexively wants to break away from Beiming Mo, but finds that she is hit by a soft object under her feet - Dong ~. Bella bumps into Gu Huan''s calf! "Ouch..." It cried pitifully, with a thick and delicious sausage in its mouth. "Ah --" Gu Huan exclaimed in amazement. He jumped out of the room and looked down at the frilly dog at his feet. "Woof, woof!" Bella, with her intestines in her mouth, gave Gu Huan two flattering shouts. "Good you a ball, and then run to kill you to eat --" the little body running in the moment of seeing the dead bird father, a sudden brake, standing firmly in front of Gu Huan and Beiming Mo! "Wang Wu!" Bella seems to have a spirit, like sensing that Gu Huan is Yang Yang''s mother. She twists her fart. Gu''er hides at Gu Huan''s leg and quickly bites the sausage in her mouth Ouch, that''s the only food it has tonight "Er..." He was so excited that there was almost no place to put the dog food in his hand. Beiming Mo only needs one look to know what happened to his son! His eyes slightly narrowed, "North Ming Si Cheng, you damn with the dog to grab food?" Let this boy think behind closed doors, not allowed to eat downstairs, the result is that he actually with the dog to eat?! The whole face of Beiming ink is dark, and it''s heavier than ink! Yang Yang''s body trembled, and as soon as she realized that the situation was not right, she immediately threw the dog food in her hand. Almost like Bella, she ran to Gu Huan''s leg and hugged her mother''s big leg. "Wow, sister, help me..." GU Huan didn''t have time to respond, so she just heard the cold voice of Beiming Mo penetrating the eardrum of her mother and her son Ming Si Cheng, you will go abroad at the end of the month! " Gu Huan''s eyes were stunned. Yang Yang''s body trembled.At the end of the month Beiming Mo wants children to go abroad at the end of the month! The end of the month, only a few days to the end of the month Gu Huan took a deep breath and gently picked Yang Yang up from his legs. "Beiming ink! If you go abroad, you can go abroad. What are you doing with your children? " Bella watched Gu Huan pick up Yang Yang, but she didn''t hold him. She also climbed up her forelimb excitedly, stood up straight beside Gu Huan''s leg and cried pitifully. However, no one pays attention to it at this time. "Fierce? This is also called fierce? " If people who know Beiming ink well want to see this millennium iceberg burst, it''s a miracle of the world. But in front of this woman and his son, he didn''t know how many times the iceberg exploded. "Of course! Children can''t roar, don''t you know? Otherwise, it will leave a shadow in his young heart, which will affect his growth! " Perhaps Gu Huan''s sentence "the shadow left by the young heart" touched a chord in Beiming Mo''s heart. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept over Gu Huan''s son''s cold face, which eased slightly, but his tone was still gnashing his teeth: "Beiming Sicheng, dog food can''t be eaten, don''t you know?" Yang Yang puffed her little cheeks and put them on her mother''s chest. Her eyes blinked and looked up at Birdman''s father. "I know, but they are so hungry..." Gu Huan''s heart is soft. He hugs his son tightly. He is afraid of starvation for Yang Yang, who has been eating since he was a child. It''s no wonder that Yang Yang can''t bear to be hungry, so he runs to grab food with the dog. Suddenly she felt sad, and she was more and more sure that it was urgent for her to go abroad with her children! "Cheng Cheng, don''t eat dog food next time, eh? You. Dad just yells at you because he''s worried about your health. Baby, don''t worry about it. Come on, apologize to Dad... " Holding Yang Yang in her arms, she winked at her son, indicating that he would be soft on Beiming Mo, so as not to make trouble. Yangyang seems to have received her mother''s instructions. She rarely nods her head cleverly. She turns her head to look at Beiming ink and pouts. She says with her mouth in a reluctant way: "I''m sorry." The North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow, some unimaginably saw a Gu Huan, she unexpectedly three two times to cure his son to obey! His expression was still cold, but his eyebrows relaxed without any trace, and then he nodded. Gu Huan began to calculate in his mind. Yang Yang was full of hope. What about Cheng Cheng? Thinking of Cheng Cheng''s message, she felt warm in her heart. Immediately to the North Ming Mo smile, "by the way, I can today and your home. Baby borrow a night?" "Sleep with him?" Beiming ink subconsciously deep eyebrows, unhappy, "to sleep with me." Gu Huan''s face is slightly stiff. This guy is also so fake and unorthodox in front of the child. "Stop it." "Then I''ll sleep in the middle!" Yang Yang said it naively and cleverly. "No way!" "No!" Beiming Mo and Gu Huan refuse with one voice. However, what Beiming Mo refuses is the child. It was the man Gu Huan refused. "Beiming Mo, isn''t Cheng going abroad soon? Anyway, I like this child very much. Let me accompany him. " Gu Huan argued, then sniffed pitifully, "what''s more, I''m an orphan now, can''t you treat me as pitiful?" His eyes were deep in her clear eyes. He thought of her crying in the heavy rain that night and her sad and lonely eyes when she came out of the detention house. His heart softened and nodded unconsciously Yangyang immediately cheered: "Oh, yes! That is great! My sister is sleeping with me * so Gu Huan, holding Yang Yang in his arms, with the approval of Beiming Mo, goes into Chengcheng''s room on the second floor in a big way. However, did not see the trace of Cheng Cheng, she put Yang Yang down. The child immediately ran all over the room like a little monkey and exclaimed excitedly, "North Ming Si Cheng, ah, Hello, where are you hiding? Here comes mother Suddenly, there was a little movement in the curtain cloth. Yang Yang runs over and reaches for his hand. When he sees Cheng Cheng''s wig on his head and his long skirt on his feet, he can''t put it on. "Beiming Sicheng, you are so funny, ha ha ha..." Cheng Cheng sees his mother''s eye. His little body can''t help shivering, and his eyes turn red. "Baby --" Gu Huan exclaimed, hurried over and picked up Cheng Cheng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a low sob, Cheng Cheng burst into tears. "Aiyou, Bei Ming Si Cheng, you also have tears..." Yang Yang raises her head and stares at Cheng Cheng as if she had found a new world. Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang, then buries his head in his mother''s arms and sobs, "mother..." At this moment, Gu Huan''s heart was broken. Also followed the red eyes. "Cheng Cheng doesn''t cry. Isn''t mom here?" She understands Cheng Cheng''s grievances and sadness. She knows that Cheng can''t bear Beiming''s family, his father, and even her and Yangyang. But Beiming Mo insists on sending him abroad, as if he hates him to stay here. How can this child not be sad?"Woo Mom, you''re here at last... " Cheng Cheng endured the emotion for many days. At this moment, he burst out in his mother''s arms and said, "Mom, hold me..." Gu Huan thought about the text message Cheng Cheng sent to her cell phone before, which said: I will always wait for my mother, wait for my mother to hold me again. Thinking of this, tears welled up in her eyes. "Don''t cry, silly boy. Isn''t mom holding you? " She patted Cheng Cheng on the back and took off his wig, revealing his soft hair. "Mom knows Cheng doesn''t want to go abroad, but don''t be afraid Because mom will come to you with Yang Yang! " "Ah?" Cheng Cheng raised his head and looked at his mother unexpectedly. His eyes widened inconceivably. "Mom means that he and Yang Yang will go abroad to find me?" Gu Huan nodded softly, "yes. Mother decided to go abroad with Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng to live a new life ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng''s eyes are full of tears. Chapter 140 "Wow! Does mom want to take Yangyang abroad, too? Great, great! Finally, I can have a lobster dinner As soon as he thought of the delicious food, he immediately grunted, "Emma, hungry again..." Gu Huan released his hand and touched Yang Yang''s head with anger and smile. "Yang Yang, come from the facts. How much dog food did you steal?" "Dog food?" Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang as if he were looking at a monster. It seems that he just robbed Bella for food. This boy is so hungry! Yang Yang pursed her lips. She mumbled, "just Little by little... " Cheng Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, "mother, don''t worry, Bella''s dog food is all people can eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ::-_ -That night, Gu Huan secretly went to the kitchen and found something to eat to feed her two children. We gave the children a fragrant hot bath. At the head of the bed, he picked up the children''s book "pleasant goat and grey wolf" and read them stories. After that, the mother and the son all fell asleep. The night wind swept the curtains and the bright moonlight came into the room. The warmth of the room * in the early morning, the first ray of dawn breaks through the darkness of the night, sprinkles on the earth and blooms. Mother and son got up early and dressed up for Yangyang. In the mirror, the little black girl with swarthy skin reappeared. Yang Yang puffed his cheeks and said, "since I''m going abroad, why does my mother want to take me back? I don''t want to be ugly anymore, Baji''s black sister!" Cheng Cheng sat aside, very calm, and explained to his mother, "because you are so capable of making trouble, you will have to help in Beiming sooner or later." "Yes." Gu Huan takes a smile at Cheng Cheng. The child really has a heart to heart relationship with her. "In order to go abroad smoothly, mother must not take this risk." So you still have to take Yang Yang with you and watch carefully. In this way, Gu Huan takes Yang Yang''s little hand and passes by the servants'' eyes and ears. Yang Yang is carrying a small back. Bao, wearing a big mask, and under Cheng Cheng''s arrangement, she gets into a car of the Beiming family. At dawn, Yang Yang''s mother and son quietly leave the Beiming family * GU Huan has just returned to her rented house with Yang Yang in her arms. After a shower and a shower, the luggage was only half packed, and suddenly - bang bang. The door was knocked. The moment Gu Huan opened the door, he saw the figure standing outside and subconsciously closed it again. "Hello! Don''t be so ruthless, Huanhuan... " Yun Bufan was quick-sighted and smiley. "What are you doing here?" Gu Huan stares at Yun Bufan angrily. This guy is really haunted. As soon as Yun Bufan enters the door, he detects everything in the room like a binocular radar. When he sees the suitcase standing in the living room, "Wow, are you going to abscond with your children?" Gu Huan face a Zheng, immediately Piao eye cloud extraordinary, "don''t understand what you are talking about!" "Aiyou, everyone is so familiar. Don''t play dumb for me." Yun Bufan laughs like a thief. "Huanhuan, the twins in your family are really cute..." Gu Huan''s eyes trembled. "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous! When you were away that day, I just happened to run into your two sons at the same time... " Yun Bufan bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it turns out that your family, baby, has a surname of Beiming and a surname of Gu. HMM, doesn''t Beiming want to force you to have an abortion? Why did he leave one with him... " Yun Bufan looks at Gu Huan with an expression of "I''m Detective Conan.". Yang Yang ran out of the inner room and said with a smile, "extraordinary uncle, my mother and I are going abroad..." Gu Huan frowned and glared at his son. He couldn''t hide his words. Although Yun Bufan expected it, he was still a little surprised, "I really want to abscond..." Gu Huan took a look at Yun Bufan and had to shrug his shoulders. He asked boldly, "well, how can you control your mouth and keep this secret?" The thief said with a smile, "cheery! When you go abroad, keep in touch with me at any time. I miss your home. Baby, you must send me photos at the first time. In addition, I''ll keep this house for you. If you should be caught, I''ll leave a place for you... " Gu Huan stares at Yun Bufan, "crow mouth!" "And -" "and?" "Well, I want to be your baby''s nominal father!" "The cloud is extraordinary! You don''t want to have a baby by yourself? " "Aiyou, let beimingmo''s son call me daddy. It''s cool to hear that! Ha ha "Sick!" "How''s it going? Agree or disagree? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well ¡­¡­* finally, it''s the night before going abroad. Gu Huan found the waiting days particularly hard. Beiming Mo is busy with the affairs of the company these days. Except for calling her occasionally, she doesn''t find her. She learned from the newspaper that Gu was bankrupt and was bought by Beiming in a high profile. As for the case of Ruan Suping''s murder, it seems that she has been sealed up, locked up and relieved. She has no way to know. It is precisely because she is determined to go abroad that she has no mind to care for her family. Even if the sky falls, it''s not as important as her sons! That night, she coaxed Yangyang to sleep, and Beiming Mo called - "where is it?" Just picked up the phone, he heard his simple voice, without a redundant greeting. "What''s the matter?" She''s going to take Yang Yang abroad tomorrow, thinking about whether to say "goodbye" symbolically to him? "I want you to come to a place. I''ll let Xinghuo pick you up. " Then, don''t give her room to refuse, hang up decisively. * despite Beiming Mo''s stubbornness, Gu Huan finally got into Xinghuo''s car. But unexpectedly, the punishment fire took her to a beach, burning a little candle on the beach under the night sky Colored candles were melted into glass goblets and lined up on the beach in the shape of a huge heart. Light and shadow are everywhere. Beimingmo stood inside, silently looking at the vast sea in the distance. Under the night, this straight back, with a hint of loneliness. Gu Huan stepped on the beach, looking at the back of Beiming mo. tonight, he rarely took off a serious suit and changed into a white and elegant casual suit. However, she had a hunch that something was wrong with him What''s his matter? "My Lord, here comes Miss Gu." Xing Huo called respectfully behind him, and then retreated in silence. Beiming Mo looks back and sees Gu Huan. Then he steps up to her and finds that he is barefoot - "coming?" The lines on his face softened obviously, and he glanced down at her feet. "Here, you have to step on it barefoot to feel it." As he spoke, he squatted down. In her amazement, he took her feet and took off her shoes one by one "I''ll do it myself..." Because she suddenly lost her balance, she subconsciously clings to him. Unexpectedly, the man who is usually high above the others will bend down and take off her shoes for her! But he didn''t say a word. After taking off his shoes, he stood up and pulled her into the heart-shaped candle. Gu Huan stepped in and fell into the soft sand. The cool touch was very comfortable. "Beiming Mo, I saw you barefoot for the first time." She looked at the same pair of big feet in the sand, and suddenly chuckled, "don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? Don''t you like the sand? " He was still arrogant to pick eyebrows, "who told you that you can''t be barefoot if you are a cleanliness addict?" With that, he took out the remote control and the music came out of the car. Then he put his arms around her waist and put her in his arms and said in a low voice, "dance with me, huaner." Gu Huan was stunned, but Beiming Mo didn''t give her the right to refuse. He held her and danced slowly on the beach The graceful and melodious western music, accompanied by a little bit of candle light, Gu Huan nestles in his chest and mouth, follows his dance steps, and each other''s bare feet slowly move, move and rotate on the beach They danced for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "Beiming ink What''s the matter with you? " Her voice from his chest. Front stuffy come, intuition tonight''s North dark ink gentle terrible! He hugged her, lips slightly pursed, chin gently against her head, this leisurely vomit way, "Huan Er, wish me a happy birthday." Birthday? She was stunned. "So it''s your birthday tonight? I told you earlier, or I''ll give you a red egg. " Yangyang likes to eat red eggs on her birthday. He frowned and sighed, "don''t spoil the atmosphere for me. Even if you want to give me a birthday present, I''d rather have a kiss Or - "he bent down his deep eyes and looked into her pupils," you can give yourself to me as a gift. " She clenched her fist and hit him on the chest. "Go, come on!" Suddenly pushed him away, Gu Huan rolled his eyes, this man''s brain is only these things? "It''s impossible for me to be a gift! Don''t even think about it As she said this, she walked over to him, picked up a glass of candle, and then stood in front of him gently. "Here, just think of it as a birthday candle. You close your eyes, make a wish, and blow it out." He looked at her, then nodded, closed his eyes, put his hands together, and said, "I hope my woman Gu Huan can''t escape from me all her life!" Then he opened his eyes and blew out the candle in her hand. Gu Huan was petrified immediately. He glanced at her, the corner of his mouth raised a smile that seemed to have no trace, "silly?"¡°¡­¡­¡± She swallowed for a while. She didn''t think that this guy''s birthday wish was so terrible. She shriveled her mouth. "Beiming ink, what do you mean I can''t escape from your palm all my life?" Ah, she will take her children abroad tomorrow. Is this guy going to curse her? It''s a good idea to curse her all her life! "Why, do you want to escape?" He twinkled in his eyes and didn''t answer the rhetorical question. She blinked guilty, opened her eyes and said, "go! What am I running away from? I don''t owe you money. " "Then it''s over. What''s so terrible? " He shrugged indifferently. She looks depressed and glances at him. Suddenly she thinks of something. She is relieved. Then she says with a smile, "Beiming Mo, I forgot to tell you that it doesn''t work when I say my birthday wish..." But he didn''t think so. He put her in his arms and sighed, "you know, even if you don''t say your birthday wish, it doesn''t work. It''s like... " He paused, his voice suddenly a little dull, "just like her. Even though I promised to celebrate my birthday every year, I missed my appointment for more than 20 years.... " Chapter 141 Gu Huan felt that he deepened the strength of the embrace, and an inexplicable sadness surrounded him. "Is it your lost mother?" she said She remembers that one day when she gambled with him for seven days, it was his mother''s death, and he was just as sad as he was now Subconsciously hugged his waist, "Beiming ink, death is the most helpless thing, you. Mother don''t want to, forgive her, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hugged her as if to embed her in his body "Huan''er, you''ll celebrate my birthday every year, won''t you?" Beiming Mo buried in her neck, as if some coquetry, play like toward her ear. Blowing hot air, "don''t you refuse..." She shuddered, her breath was a little disordered, "don''t, don''t make trouble Beiming ink... " Every year after that? Does he want to imprison her for life? His thick fingers swam in her abdomen, and his lips began to invade her thin neck skin. His voice muttered, "do you think I''m making trouble?" ¡°¡­¡­ Like... " She dodged his attack. But he was easily shackled in his arms, unable to move. With a low sigh, he bent down. He picked her up and gently put her on a carpet. The deep pupil of his eyes crossed the desire. The light of his eyes -- "huan''er, I''m serious. You are my best birthday present After that, his body covered her gently, and her soul killing lips covered her closely Inch by inch carrying her heart, little by little destroying her will. The warm thin lips even came to her chest, mouth, mouth, eager to be one with her "But..." She hesitated. "Don''t be afraid, huan''er, I''ll be very gentle --" he was hoarse. Her heart was tight and she complained: "Beiming ink Why do men always want to do. Love, like to say some sweet words to cajole women... " "Because it represents him --" his eyes are deep and he smiles low, "he wants to love her..." She shuddered and her heart missed a beat. He wanted to love her Even if you know his so-called love, and the love she wants, thousands of miles away. But she has to admit that Beiming Mo is really a master of flirting. Close your eyes and feel the touch of the tip of his tongue, leaving a fine and comfortable kiss mark on her skin. It''s so comfortable that it''s intoxicating. Even if we know that indulging with him is equivalent to falling into hell, we still can''t stop his gentle attack What''s more, if a man with a cold temper like him becomes gentle, I''m afraid few women can resist him? "Is that ok How happy are you He asked her tentatively how she felt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She sighed in the bottom of her heart, thinking that she would be separated from this man tomorrow. Maybe it''s hard to meet again in this life? She had a touch of sadness in her heart, just to meet his last birthday wish. She could not help biting his shoulder Melodious music comes from the carriage, the candles twinkling around, the starry night sky overhead, and the rolling waves in the ears. It seems that his tenderness and her breathing are interwoven into a moving movement In the end, she said in his ear - "happy birthday, beimingmo..." Happy birthday to her child''s father. Even if he had hurt her, he still thanks him for giving her a pair of beloved babies. Thank him for being gentle tonight. Thank you for saving her. But Beiming Mo didn''t love her. And his gentleness is just the poisoned poppy. Once you get it, it''s a hopeless addiction In the early morning, the waves were roaring. She woke up in his arms, a trace of shyness across the bottom of her eyes. I can''t believe the Madness on the beach last night. He was so bold The candles and glasses surrounded by hearts have all gone out. Sea breeze blowing, mixed with salty sea. Salty taste, especially cool heart. Gu Huan carefully looked around, very quiet, as if there were no people in this area except them. She didn''t know that it was actually a private beach in beimingmo. No one can get in and out of here without permission. That''s why he would hang out with her on the beach "Awake?" He had a slightly hoarse voice through her ears. She raised her eyes and looked at his half bleary eyes. "I''m going." Then she quickly got up and dressed with a red face. He said with a smile, "I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it. Is it a bit late to be shy now?" She gave him a white look. "I don''t care about you!"Standing up, she patted the fine sand on her clothes, took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. Fortunately, it was still early and she could catch the plane. He sat up lazily, and the sheet slid down, revealing his sexual and sensual Mermaid line ABS. "I''ll let the fire send you back." "Well." She nodded, suddenly a little preoccupied. Step forward, like do not give yourself a chance to look back, her step is very fast. Behind him, he smiles disapprovingly, and his tone is gentle - "huan''er, thank you for your birthday present." She had a good rest. He continued to smile, pretending to be mysterious, "I''ll take you to another place in the evening. In return, I''ve prepared a gift for you." "Well, I''m leaving, beimingmo, goodbye -" She perfunctorily, without looking back. Knowing his gift well, she was afraid that she would never see it again. Continue to take a step, can take a step, feel more and more difficult step. However, thinking of Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s face, she tells herself that she can''t look back Really gone, Beiming Mo, never see each other again. He looked at her back and hurried to the car. Wei An''s body lay down again. He looked at the blue and quiet sky and enjoyed the broad and peaceful nature. He didn''t notice anything unusual about her * Beiming family mansion. Early in the morning, Cheng Cheng packed up and was in a state of euphoria. First, grandma felt sorry that he would be lonely abroad, so someone sent Bella to accompany him by air. Second, Cheng Cheng, who has always been calm and indifferent, almost bent his mouth at the thought of reuniting with his mother and Yang Yang. All the people of Beiming family gathered together. Because today''s Beiming family is not just the day when Cheng Cheng, the grandson of Beiming, goes abroad. At the same time, it''s also the day of Beiming''s parents'' marriage! "What, can''t get through to the second one? What about fire? Isn''t the fire always with him When Beiming Master heard that the servant still couldn''t find Beiming ink, he was furious. "Master, Xing Huo''s phone is also turned off." So answered the servant. "Son of a bitch! What kind of master there is, what kind of slave there is! " The old man of Beiming blew his beard and glared. He was so angry that he grabbed his crutch and stamped it on the ground. what make complaints about Lao Tzu Yan''s side is a bit of a sleepy face. He has not seen a wakeup state. He glanced at his father and chucked up his cool way. "That''s what kind of son I have." "You little son of a bitch, if you don''t get angry all day, I won''t be reconciled, will I?" "All right, all right!" Jiang Huixin calm brow, quickly advised, "you two a person less said a word." "Hum!" The old man of Beiming stared and yelled at the servants, "don''t you give me someone to look for! All over the city, you have to find that smelly boy! Even if I send my son abroad, I dare not even see him off! " "Yes What''s the matter with Mo? I really don''t want to see Cheng Cheng off? " Jiang Hui anxiously looks at the clock, and then reluctantly looks at Cheng Cheng''s clever face, "Cheng Cheng is going to the airport..." "Grandma, don''t worry. Maybe dad wants me to go alone. I know he wants me to be brave." Cheng Cheng raises his head and says meekly that although there is a loss in his innocent eyes, he is also secretly relieved that it might be better if his father doesn''t come to see him off. "Cheng Cheng is really sensible..." Jiang Huixin choked and lovingly touched Cheng Cheng''s cerebellar pouch. "When you go to Australia, you should remember to call grandma more. Do you know, grandma will miss Cheng..." At this time, the servant outside called out - "master and madam, the fire is coming." With this sound, Xinghuo''s strong body finally appeared in Beiming mansion. He walked up to Beiming master with no expression on his face and bowed slightly, "master, I''m sorry to be late. I''m going to take young master Cheng to the airport." "Where''s the second one?" Beiming old man looked around and saw only Xinghuo come in. "The master said that going abroad is not a big deal. Young Master Cheng is a man and he has to learn to be independent, so he won''t come to see him off. Don''t worry, master and madam. The master will send someone to take care of everything the young master does abroad. " Xing Huo replied, "in addition, today is the wedding day of young master Yifeng. The master said he would not attend, but he sent someone to send a gift." "What The old man of Beiming was so angry that he said, "on such an important day today, how could the second man play missing for me?" "Master, calm down. The master has something important to do today, so he can''t leave." "What''s more important than your son going abroad? What''s more, Yifeng will get married. It''s not the second bastard who forced him out? " Old man Beiming''s crutches are worn on the floor. "Zhengtian, don''t be angry." Jiang Huixin stroked the old man''s chest and said, "maybe Mo is afraid that Cheng Cheng will not leave when he sees him, so he won''t come. In this case, we will not wait for ink. Let''s go. "So, accompanied by a group of people, Cheng Cheng set out * in this box, Gu Huan and Yang Yang have packed up. "Don''t you really need me to deliver the plane?" Yun Bufan looks at Gu Huan bitterly. "No need!" She refused, still unmoved. Yang Yang smiles and pats Yun''s extraordinary big leg, "extraordinary dad, although I''m not used to your promotion from brother to father, but Ann, mom will take good care of me. Don''t worry --" "who''s worried about you? I''m worried about you. Mom, there''s no one to take care of! " Yun Bufan glanced at Yang Yang and said, "you don''t know how confused you are. Mom, she''s too timid to do anything. She doesn''t know how to play every minute..." "Ah! The cloud is extraordinary! How do you talk? " Gu Huan rolled his eyes in displeasure. "It''s my limit to let you be a famous father. Don''t push your nose on me!" Chapter 142 "Hee hee, I haven''t finished..." Yun Bufan''s black eyes flickered, "I just like a woman like you!" A cold wind blew, Gu Huan shook the goose bumps on his arm. She gritted her teeth, "yunbufan, thank you for liking me and your family!" Yun Bufan covered his chest and pretended to be sad, "ah I''m really reluctant to part with you... " "Come on. Don''t hurt me. It''s like a funeral. " Gu Huan knocked him on the head, then pulled up the trunk pole, took Yang Yang in one hand and said, "Yang Yang, it''s time for us to start." "Wow, great! I''m going to join up with Bei Ming Si Cheng soon. Hee hee, it''s like being an underground party... " Yang Yang has a little excited face. It''s really nervous and exciting. Yun Bufan reluctantly looked at the mother and the son. His little daughter-in-law scratched at the door, frowned and waved, "have a good trip, Huanhuan and Yangyang. I''ll wait for you to come back... " Unexpectedly, the mother and son looked back at Yun Bufan and rolled their eyes at the same time - "Yun Bufan, you crow mouth!" "Extraordinary father, you curse us!" Ouch, Yun shudders pitifully. * a City International Airport. Cheng Cheng is sitting in the VIP waiting room, and the Beiming family is waiting with him. "Cheng Cheng, you should study hard over there. Grandma will visit you in Australia as soon as she is free, OK?" "Cheng Cheng, don''t be afraid. After the announcement, the third uncle will fly over and take you surfing. I will tell you that Australian girls are in hot shape..." "Dead boy, what are you talking about! Don''t spoil my good grandson! Cheng Cheng, promise to talk to my grandfather once a week, OK "Cheng Cheng..." ¡­¡­ Cheng Cheng was a little dizzy when he heard what they said. Keep looking at the watch on my little wrist, it''s about to take off. Cheng Cheng was accompanied by only two servants who had served him since childhood. He thought in his heart, is mother and Yangyang coming? * at the same time, in the ordinary waiting room of the International Airport in city a, large and small people sneak in the corner and wait quietly. "Mom, do you think the journey to North Hades has arrived? Why can''t the horse see him? " "Shh, be quiet. The Beiming family is so rich that they must have taken Cheng Cheng to the VIP waiting room and boarded through the VIP passageway. It''s natural that they can''t be seen here. " "Oh So when do we get on the plane? " "Wait a minute, it will be soon..." As soon as Gu Huan''s voice was heard, the airport was broadcasted - "for passengers to Sydney, please pay attention: your flight a2759 is boarding now. Please take your belongings with you, show your boarding pass and get on the plane from gate 6. Have a good trip, thank you! ,:snow¡­¡­¡± "Boarding --" Gu Huan held Yang Yang''s hand tightly, with a tight look. "Oh, great, mom, let''s go quickly..." * on the plane, in first class. "My grandson, grandma really can''t bear you..." Jiang Huixin''s eyes were red with tears. "Mom, stop crying and let Cheng go abroad happily." Beiming Yan took his mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "dear nephew, what''s fun there? Don''t forget the third uncle ha." "Well, the plane is about to take off. Let''s all go back." The old man of Beiming couldn''t see such a parting scene. He shook his head and sighed. "Cheng Cheng..." Jiang Huixin holds Cheng Cheng''s little hand and is not willing to let it go. "Mom, let''s go." Beimingyan pulls Jiang Huixin away One by one, Cheng Cheng said goodbye to the family of Beiming, and then he was relieved. Uncle Xinghuo said that Dad packed the first class cabin here, so he was the only one with two servants. It''s boring. Did mom get on the plane? * GU Huan leads Yang Yang quickly into the boarding passage, and she looks around carefully on the way, for fear that she will be bumped into by Beiming family. She was about to run to the gate. Suddenly, she saw several figures coming out of the cabin A tight heart! She stooped to hold Yang Yang and ran back - "Mom..." "Shh -" * "Mom, if you cry again, your eyes will be swollen. It won''t look good." Beimingyan embraces his mother. "What do you know? In the past five years, I have watched Cheng Cheng grow up from a young age. He is obedient and filial. Now it''s the first time that he has been separated. Of course, I cry! Do you think Cheng Cheng, like a heartless son of a bitch, will not return home in three days? " "Short oil, mom, it''s Beiming er who has no conscience. Cheng Cheng was forced to go abroad by him!" "You..." On one side, the old man of Beiming said: "OK. Huixin, don''t cry. Now that Cheng Cheng has been on the plane, and the second one has arranged everything, don''t worry. It''s time for us to go back to Yifeng''s wedding.... ""Yes, Yifeng is getting married today..." Jiang Huixin wiped her tears and immediately glared at Beiming Yan, "Yan Yan, when are you going to seriously find a daughter-in-law for your mother?" Beiming Yan rolled his eyes, "my God, you''re here again..." The three members of the Beiming family turned and went into the VIP channel. ¡­¡­ Gu Huan holding Yang Yang hiding in the ordinary channel, the heart pulled tightly. Until I heard Jiang Huixin''s voice getting farther and farther away, I was relieved. She took a sneak look at them and watched their backs disappear into the VIP passageway. Then she rushed into the plane with Yangyang in her arms at the speed of 100 meters * what mother and son didn''t notice was that there was a man with a cap on his back. Bao man, with his head down, quickly walked in * GU Huan carried Yang Yang into economy class and went straight to the last row of seats. Put Yang Yang on the seat and fasten the seat belt. This just took off the small sun hat on Yang Yang''s head, and also took off his own hat by the way. Just turned around, threw off his long hair and sat down - "Mom, are we going to find Beiming Sicheng?" "No, wait until you get off the plane." Gu Huan is sure that Cheng Cheng must be on the plane, otherwise she would not have seen Jiang Huixin come out of the cabin just now. "Oh, cheera, mom, I''m so happy. It''s like flying back from the United States before, and now I can finally fly out again..." "You know how to go out all day long. I don''t know who you are learning from." She shaved her son''s little nose affectionately. "Hey, mom, it''s not wild. Because Yangyang is a little sun. Of course, the little sun has to fly all over the world and sprinkle sunshine all over the world... " "Mischievous, sprinkle sunshine can, don''t sprinkle ''seeds'' for me "Mom, what does it mean to sprinkle seeds?" "When you grow up, you understand." Gu Huan smiles, then turns to his eyes, but coldly looks into a pair of clear eyes - trembles! She looked at the front of this incredible back. Bag, wearing a cap Qingjun man! Yangyang followed her mother''s line of sight, and then Xiao''er said, "Hey, little white faced brother, are you swollen here?" Yi Feng looks at Gu Huan and Yang Yang in shock, and his eyes are very depressed. He didn''t notice that the corners of his mouth were trembling. Obviously, he heard all the conversations she had just had with Yang Yang. Gu Huan didn''t expect to meet Yi Feng on the plane at all. She calmed down from her panic and gave him a smile, "er Yi Feng, why are you here? " After a long time, Yifeng cleared his throat, calmed down and stammered out - "Huan He He called you "Mom?" Without waiting for Gu Huan to respond, Yang Yang bared his teeth and replied, "yes. Or do you want me to call her little white faced sister-in-law? There''s no way. Brother white face, you can''t get involved with my mother in your life. Call her second aunt quickly... " A "two aunts" boom also Maple face instant pale! "Shut up Gu Huan pinched Yang Yang''s small face. "Children are not allowed to talk freely!" Yi Feng has not yet come out of shock. Looking at Yang Yang''s innocent face, he has the same appearance as Bei Ming Si Cheng. He finally seems to realize, "Huan, he He''s not Cheng Cheng, is he... " Because he just heard what the child said about looking for North Hades Cheng. Gu Huan sighs in the dark. Unexpectedly, her secret is still discovered by the people of the northern Ming family. Although This man is Yifeng. She said with a sorry smile, "Yifeng, it''s a long story. He is not Cheng Cheng, he is Yang Yang. Yang Yang is very nice, isn''t he Yang Yang pursed. With his mouth, he said reluctantly, "brother Yifeng..." Yi Feng''s eyebrows and eyes flashed. Yang Yang''s brother was as painful as his death sentence. "Huan..." He has a hoarse voice. She chuckled awkwardly, then changed the subject and asked, "don''t mention me. what about you? It''s your wedding, isn''t it? " Just now, she overheard that old man Beiming said so. Yifeng shook his head bitterly, went straight to the back seat where he Huan and his mother and son were standing side by side, put down his back and bag, pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''ve escaped marriage -" "escaped marriage?" She was stunned. After a while, she murmured, "Yifeng, you just ran away like this. I''m afraid the Beiming family is going to turn the world upside down..." Although Yifeng was forced to marry Pei dai''er, which she did not expect, she also understood that Pei''s marriage in Beiming caused a sensation in a city. What''s more, the mayor of city a is involved in it. Yifeng''s escape from marriage is bound to cause a big scandal, right? "Yes." Yi Feng''s eyes were a little haggard, and he looked deeply into Gu Huan''s eyes. "Over the years, my father didn''t pay attention to my grandfather, so he put all his hopes on me. And I have been living in their expectations, a lot of pressure, very tired Until the moment of losing you, until you say we can never go back Huan, at that time, I realized that even if I got everything, it was not as good as you being by my side.... "Also Maple voice choked. Then he looked at the speechless Yang Yang, and he said with a melancholy smile, "and now, I think I finally know why you insist on not coming back to me Second uncle, he I''m really luckier than myself. I''ve been so lucky since I was a child. " In this world, I''m afraid there''s nothing more shocking than suddenly knowing that the woman I''ve always loved has given birth to a pair of children for my second uncle? Second uncle is far more lucky than him - second uncle is lucky to be the most valued successor of the Beiming family. The second uncle is lucky to have a pair of smart and lovely sons. Even second uncle was so lucky to get a woman that Yifeng longed for but couldn''t get Chapter 143 "I''m sorry Yi Feng... " Whisper, sigh. Except for sorry, she knew that everything she said at the moment was pale "Ha ha..." Yi Feng couldn''t smile. There were even tears in his eyes, but he could only shake his head. "If you want to say sorry, it should be the second uncle, isn''t it? Otherwise, Huan, why do you want to leave with Yang Yang? " Her eyes trembled and she wept. The plane finally took off What will the journey to Australia be like? She doesn''t know, neither does Yifeng, because no one can predict the future As soon as the scandal of sun''s escaping marriage came out, it immediately caused a sensation in a city. Mayor Pei is just like being slapped in the face by the Beiming family. Now he is the most shameful senior official in the city! Now, Pei and Pei of Beiming are married! "Bastard, haven''t you found Yifeng for me yet?" The old man of Beiming was dressed in a stiff suit, but when he heard that Yifeng had escaped his marriage, his tie was crooked? Call the second boy back to put out the fire However, no matter how Beiming roars, the reply from his subordinates is still: I can''t find Yifeng, I can''t get in touch with ER Shao As a result, the wedding that attracted the attention of the whole city turned into a farce. "No one! They''re all useless people! " In the roar of the old man Beiming, the whole Beiming family is in a mess * night falls. A half of the city. Xinghuo is driving fast on the mid mountain highway On the way, he kept dialing Beiming Mo''s mobile phone, but he still flew to the message box. The master was turned off all day today! Young master Yifeng escaped his marriage. Xing Huo has been searching for Yi Feng for a long time, but it turns out that Xing Huo then glances at the unopened file bag lying quietly on the car chair, which is some information about Miss Gu''s past five years in the United States just sent back by the private detective he sent from the United States. The car finally stopped in front of a luxury villa in the middle of the mountain - the fire went out, almost without hesitation, and ran into the house with a file bag - while shouting, "master, master, something''s wrong..." * in the villa, Beiming ink head is wearing a painter''s hat, and a painter''s apron cloth is around his expensive suit. One hand is dragging a paint palette, and the other hand is holding a still wet paint pen. He is painting a vivid painting on the white wall This is how the fire of punishment comes in -- "master! Something''s wrong Beiming Mo slightly picked eyebrows, but still depicted in his hand. He didn''t stop because of the fire breaking in. He just said, "what''s the matter?" Xing Huo takes a look at the paint stains left on the master''s body, and he can''t help but be stunned. Master always has a serious habit of cleanliness, but now he doesn''t care about the paint that falls on him "Master, young master Yifeng has escaped his marriage. So today''s wedding was cancelled The old man is so angry that his blood pressure rises again. Mayor Pei threatens to kill our Beiming family... " Beiming ink finger slightly pause, eyebrow brushed a twist mark, mocked, "Beiming Yifeng is really the son of Beiming boss? He''s braver than he is. His father is much fatter! " Then he took the pen in his hand and continued to sketch. Xing Huo took a look at the wall, and was shocked! "Master, although you specially told me today, don''t disturb you easily. But I''ve been reading about you all day. I hope you can take charge of the overall situation. " Said Xing Huo. "It''s useless for me to go there because my feet are on the bridegroom. If you want to escape, you have to do everything you can. I can''t stop it. " Beiming ink is always indifferent. However, Beiming Yifeng''s escape from marriage only proves one thing, that is, the boy seems to really love Gu Huan! Otherwise, not everyone has the courage to disobey the family! "But the old man said that you forced young master Yifeng''s marriage, so it should be It''s up to you to clean up this mess... " Xing Huo conveys the old man''s words to Beiming mo. But Beiming ink didn''t think so, holding a pen, still on the wall freely. He asked indifferently, "what about Beiming Yifeng people? Did you find it? " Xing Huo nodded, and then shook his head. His face turned white as he wanted to talk and stop. Looking at the huge painting on the wall, Xing Huo is more and more afraid to make a sound Beiming Mo didn''t look at Xinghuo, and didn''t care about the answer. Instead, he held a paint pen and focused on depicting on the wall It''s unbelievable that in this luxury villa, on the clean and white walls, Beiming Mo, with his pair of talented architects who were once famous in Europe, devoted himself to drawing a huge picture of the golden coast of Barcelona, Spain - the blue sky, cotton like clouds, red sun, deep blue sea, golden sand beach, and those who are lazy on the beach Yang people, Miss Bikini playing, people swimming on the seaIt''s just that day. He and Gu Huan are on the golden beach of Barcelona! At the moment, this painting of the sea, but on the wall so truly restore the grand occasion at that time. It''s lifelike. The finishing touch comes from Gu Huan, the most prominent protagonist on the beach. In the picture, she is wearing a one-piece swimsuit, squatting pitifully on the beach, shrinking into a small ball, especially aggrieved. Small face was red, two round black eyes, blinking, full of cute state. But her movement, is actually extends two snow-white arms, squats to dig the sand. Such her, in his eyes, is a lovely and pitiful, but also can''t help but want to kick the dog. Only that day, in order to punish her, he said that when he painted her, he forced her to squat on the beach under the scorching sun and be a model for four hours. I almost didn''t dry her. But in the end, he drew a picture of a high-rise building. Under his left foot, there was a pitiful little dog with a dog bone in his mouth When she saw it, she went crazy He insulted her and was angry that he took her as a dog toy. Think of here, North Ming Mo Mou light a soft, this painting, as compensation to her gift. After all, the birthday present she gave him last night was the most satisfying one he had ever had in all these years. As if the lonely heart for many years, I do not know when, imperceptibly, quietly become full. Her shadow even comes to mind. And tonight, he will give it back to her. This painting is almost finished. Holding a paint pen, he was about to draw the high-quality steel necklace engraved with v.q on her chest and mouth - Xinghuo pondered for a long time, and finally sighed and said, "master Before I came here, I just inquired about the whereabouts of young master Yifeng It turned out that he took the flight to Australia early in the morning. According to the feedback from the airline, that flight happened to be the one that young master Cheng took In addition... " Xing Huo didn''t know that when he said this, his forehead was already in a cold sweat, and he wanted to say nothing. "In addition?" The pen of Beiming ink is very detailed, and the pendant of high quality steel is vivid in his pen. If we say that he is good at painting, with the skill of his gifted architect, painting can''t defeat him at all. Xing Huo took a deep breath and let it out. "In addition, it was found that Miss Gu was also on the same flight and left a city this morning That is to say, the people who went with master Yifeng and Miss Gu Huan... " Dong ~. The pen of Beiming ink, a trembling, high-quality steel pendant, was wrongly painted by Shengsheng! A huge painting is tainted by this stroke Carrying the paint seasoning box, Beiming Mo''s cold face turned slowly and looked at the fire, "what do you say? Tell me again In that cold voice, there is the calm before the storm. "Master, Miss Gu Huan and master Yifeng are on the same flight to Australia. But Maybe it''s a coincidence... " Kuangdang ~! All of a sudden, there was a huge shock! The box of paint palette in Beiming ink''s hand fell on the wall without warning! The paint spilled over the wall. In an instant, the whole painting was polluted! It''s ruined. It was in this moment that the vast painting which was just amazing was completely destroyed This is a huge painting that Beiming ink spent a whole day, isolated from the world for a whole day. At this moment, it was destroyed in his hands In his deep and violent eyes, he set off a storm in an instant! "Coincidence? Why did she leave a city? Why did she take the same plane with Beiming Yifeng? Is it because of coincidence? Who believes this reason? " Beiming Mo gnashed his teeth and suddenly tore off the painter''s hat on his head. Xing Huo was calm and didn''t dare to say a word. In other words, young master Yifeng escaped first, and then Miss Gu and he appeared on the same plane at the same time They were the two people in their first love. It''s really hard to believe it''s a coincidence Beiming Mo coldly tore off the apron cloth on his body, and drew a cold sneer from the corner of his lips: "Oh, I''m so stupid! I thought she was dead But it''s not! " She chose to elope with Beiming Yifeng! Elope!! This too serious word is branded on Gu Huan and Yi Feng. "Master..." Xing Huo thought of the file bag in his hand, "this is the information just sent from the United States today, about what happened to Miss Gu in the United States five years ago..." Before the words of Xinghuo were finished, he heard two words from Beiming Mo, which were cold to the bone"Tear it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo was stunned. He held the unopened file bag in his hand, not to mention that the master didn''t even look at it and wanted him to tear it. The key is that Xing Huo hasn''t even seen the file himself. "Damn it, I said tear it, don''t you hear me!" "Master, didn''t you want to know what happened to Miss Gu during her five years in the United States..." "Fire of punishment!" Without waiting for Xing Huo to finish, Bei Ming Mo roared and immediately pulled the file bag in Xing Huo''s hand - hiss ~ hiss ~ several times. Chapter 144 Then he threw the scraps of paper into the untidy paint It''s a clean wreck! Xinghuo is shocked. It seems that the master is really mad. "Do you think I care about someone who betrays me?" Beiming Mo''s cold eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of ice for thousands of years, word by word, "no matter what she has experienced in the past, Xinghuo, from this moment on, I will no longer care about it!" What''s the use of caring? She was lying under him last night, so real. There was each other. Can turn around originally, elope with another man! How can he not be angry? How can we not be angry? How can we not be sad?! She asked him who she was, and he answered. She asked him what he wanted, and he answered. She even asked him whether he loved her or not, and he also answered! What else was she dissatisfied with? What else does she want him to do? Would you like to stay with him?! Bang - suddenly, a fist hit the wall! Xing Huo was stunned, "master..." Beiming ink''s fist was hit with blood stains and flowed down the wall, reddening the wall of the mural. And those messy paint stains, integrated. Startled On his angular face, he was as calm as ever. At this moment, it was as if the glacier had been melted and cracked inch by inch Immediately, he coldly drew back his hand and stood up straight. In his tall and straight body, there was a chill that was even colder than before! His dark eyes, as if they had lost their color, were empty and cold. This is the villa he bought for her. Because she doesn''t like the night movie, she doesn''t like the presidential suite of the night demon Empire Hotel. So, this is a gift he prepared for her! He even named the villa happy at the end of the night. What''s more ridiculous is that in order to compensate her, he personally picked up the brush and drew a real painting picture on the wall Then he took a few steps back and took a deep look at the destroyed mural, with a touch of irony in his mouth. What he mocks is himself. Why do you think people will care about his gift?! Immediately, vigorous knuckles, one by one, untie the chest. The front button of the suit. Take off the suit stained with paint, and then throw it to the ground - Bang ~! It''s like getting rid of these messy memories! Why should he put up with the filth for her? Now it seems that he is just laughing at him. He is a white fool at all! He took a deep breath. With a cold face, he turned around coldly and stepped out of the luxurious villa quickly How can he believe that he can''t shake the moonlight in her heart, little by little Looking at the lonely figure of the master, Xing Huo glanced at the messy stains on the wall and the ground, and the unopened file died. He couldn''t help sighing, and quickly followed: "that Master, what are you going to do about master Yifeng? " Beiming Mo Lin''s face came out of the villa with cold traces in his eyebrows. "Freeze all the property under the name of Beiming Yifeng and drive him out of Beiming''s house! Beiming boss in the hands of 20% equity, you must use the fastest speed to let him sign the transfer! What''s more -- "his voice is 1000 times and 10000 times colder than in the past," completely destroy mayor Pei''s chance of the next general election, and let him never turn over, no matter what you do! I''ll see who killed who Xing Huo stopped and hesitated, "but master Expel young master Yifeng from the Beiming family. I''m afraid the old man won''t agree What''s more, the friendship between Pei family in Beiming will destroy the power of Pei family. The old man will not have the heart. After all, Pei family was kind to Beiming family.... " "Even if there is grace, it''s a matter of the last life! If the old man wants to repay his kindness, let him go! You just have to do what I tell you! In a word, I will not show mercy to them any more! " Cold voice, no turning room. Beiming said this without expression, and went straight to a luxurious Lamborghini sports car. His slender fingers just pressed the remote control, and the door opened slowly - he paused, and his back seemed stiff. Xinghuo stood behind him, only nodding obediently, "yes." "In addition -" Beiming Mo''s back is lonely and cold, clenched fists and cold knuckles. "Keep Gu''s name and arrange for Yu Fen and Gu Anqi''s mother and daughter to settle in Gu again!" "Ah?" Xing Huo was shocked. "Beiming family acquired Gu family not long ago. Besides, Yu Fen''s mother and daughter are currently involved in the case. The case of Ruan Suping''s murder has not been solved for a day, which can not prove the innocence of their mother and daughter. If the master insists on letting Yu Fen''s mother and daughter settle in Gu family again, it will undoubtedly damage the reputation of Beiming family...""So what? Isn''t it up to me now? I''ll give it to whoever I like! " Beiming ink thin lips without a trace of emotion. Xing Huo knew that the master was only angry with Miss Gu Huan. In the past, Yu Fen''s mother and daughter knew something about Gu Huan. Gu Huan hates Gu''s mother and daughter most, and Xing Huo doesn''t think Gu''s mother and daughter have the ability to take charge of Gu. But the master wanted to promote Gu''s mother and daughter The intention of the master is too obvious, but Gu Huanren has already flown to Australia. The master will only hurt the relatives and make the enemies happy Xing Huo sighed: "that What about the project? Who will do it now? " Beiming Mo''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he said, "inform Su yingwan tomorrow to attend the launching ceremony of the" Ying "project! I want to let the media all over the world know that the "Ying" project is a dream palace built by beimingmo for my beloved woman Su yingwan! " He coldly threw down the words that were too frightening, and immediately went into the top sports car. With a bang, he slammed the door heavily, started the engine, and left with a whew He coldly threw down the words that were too frightening, and immediately went into the top sports car. With a bang, he slammed the door heavily, started the engine, and left with a whew Xing Huo is still in the same place. The cold words of the master had not been digested for a long time. It seems that Gu Huan''s elopement with young master Yifeng really pushed the master to the Jedi! First, you ban young master Yifeng, then you push Gu''s mother and daughter to a high position, and finally you bring Su yingwan back to you Every step, every move, is to attack Gu Huan Will Miss Gu, who is already in Australia, know? Yes. Xing Huo is sure that even if the master tells the world, she will let Miss Gu know Looking back at the gorgeous villa behind him, Xing Huo shakes her head and sighs. Miss Gu knows that the master has never tried so hard to please a woman, even ten years ago. Only Miss Gu! Xing Huo doesn''t think about it any more. He goes back to his car, starts it, and follows his master to leave The villa at night, with its strong Spanish architectural style, is as luxurious as a fairy tale castle. However, it was dim under the starlight. Even about to be deserted Xing Huo probably didn''t know. From the hundreds of lists of that flight, there was another name who bought children''s tickets, that is Gu Yangyang! Who is Gu Yangyang? I don''t know about Xinghuo, so I don''t care. From the hundreds of passengers, I singled out the most familiar young master Yifeng and Miss Gu Huan, which was enough to be a heavy bomb. It happened that Yifeng escaped marriage on this day. Most of the time, it''s a pity. That''s how it is * one month later. Under the blue sky of Australia, there is no cloud in the sky. Sydney''s beaches are dotted with different styles. When Gu Huan first set foot on this land, he fell in love with it. It''s not only a place with pleasant climate, beautiful environment, beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery, but also, most importantly, it has a pair of her treasures and enough intoxicating air for them to breathe freely "Yo ho ~ ~" Yang Yang was wearing a pair of small beach pants, white and tender, with his bare upper body and a small swimming circle around him. He fell into the tide at the beach and had a good time Gu Huan was sitting on the couch by the beach in his swimsuit, lazily basking in the sun. Beside her lies another hot Oriental beauty. This woman is her new friend who came to Australia for a month. Perhaps more correctly, this woman is actually Luo Qiao, Yun Bufan''s younger martial sister. "Ha ha, Huan, your family can really make a fool of themselves. You can see that he can play such a wonderful game with waves!" Luo Qiao pointed to Yang Yang''s stupid way of riding the wind and waves with his swimming circle on his back and said with a smile. Gu Huan looks at his son, and his eyebrows smile slightly. In his black eyes, the color of the sky and the sea is reflected. The color of water and sky interweaves with clean blue, clear and transparent. "That child can make less trouble for me. I have no objection to how he likes to play." Luo Qiao smiles and nods, "Yang Yang is more noisy than Cheng Cheng. By the way, why hasn''t Cheng come yet? " "He has classes to attend, and he has to go back on time every day. It''s not easy for him to come out." Speaking of Cheng Cheng, Gu Huan''s eyes suddenly softened. A month ago, she came to Australia with Yang Yang and followed Cheng all the way. Only then did she find that Beiming Mo had already arranged a fairly high-level residence for Cheng. There was no one else except two servants and a local driver. Therefore, Cheng Cheng''s life in Australia is simple and independent. This may be Cheng Cheng''s father''s unique way of education.And Gu Huan in cloud extraordinary arrangement, know Luo Qiao. Luo Qiao owns a mansion near Cheng Cheng''s residence. As a result, Gu Huan became Luo Qiao''s tenant. Luo Qiao was still studying in Australia. He was careless, straightforward and righteous. He had a deep friendship with Gu Huan''s mother and son in just a few days. Every time after dinner, Cheng Cheng locks himself in the room, which makes him feel like going to bed early. In fact, he climbed down from the window and went straight to his mother''s and brother''s house. Mother and son three people, so secretly touch. Touch to live. She is really satisfied with such a life "Cheng Cheng, that child is so clever that it hurts." When Luo Qiao talked about Cheng Cheng, his face was intoxicated, and two hearts came out of his big eyes. "If I were twenty years younger, I would catch up with Cheng..." "I''ve got it!" Gu Huan knocked Luo Qiao with a smile and said, "I don''t want your old daughter-in-law!" Chapter 145 "Roar ~ what!" Luo Qiao puffed his cheek and rubbed his forehead. "If I want to marry Cheng Cheng, I have to call the wolf hearted guy of Beiming Mo, father-in-law! I don''t want it! " When it comes to Beiming ink, Gu Huan''s eyes darken. I didn''t say a word for a while. Luo Qiao realized that he couldn''t open another pot. He glanced at Gu Huan bitterly and decided to vomit: "I don''t know what you think. Just a few days after you came to Australia, the photos of beimingmo and Su yingwan have been published in the Australian newspapers! In the next month, I can see him on the front page with different women every so often That''s good. He''s a celebrity in Australia now Ah, I''m really curious. He bought out all the newspapers in Australia, right? Otherwise, he will be in the Australian entertainment industry all day long with Mao? Selling scratch is not such a show off way! " Gu Huan''s face was a little pale. As a matter of fact, when she first came to Australia, she saw the news that he and Su yingwan had made a high-profile composition in the newspaper, and the "Ying" project became an alternative way for him to express himself to Su yingwan. This move of beimingmo undoubtedly shocked the global architecture industry. "It''s his business what he wants to do, I can''t care..." Gu Huan answered faintly, chest. Mouth gushed a burst of bitterness. "You don''t care, but he''ll be happy! I think he did it on purpose Luo Qiao angrily vomites a way, "that Ya is to want to let you look at the diaphragm should! I''ll kill you! " As soon as he heard the diaphragmatic response, Gu Huan''s chest and mouth felt nauseous Subconsciously, she covered her heart, frowned and retched for a while, but nothing came out. Luo Qiao was startled and immediately asked nervously, "are you ok? Did I say something wrong that irritated you? Blame me for my bad mouth! It''s my fault! You must forgive me! The doctor can''t say it''s stable, but don''t move the fetal gas, or I''ll be scolded and die by brother Bufan... " Looking at Luo Qiao''s frightened appearance, Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I''m ok, Qiao Qiao, you don''t have to worry." With that, her hand couldn''t help covering her flat abdomen Yes. As rocho said, she had another baby in her womb. She - was pregnant with beimingmo''s child again. It was a completely unexpected result. Count the day, it should be the night of Beiming Mo''s birthday. She still remembers the day before she left, Beiming Mo said thank you for her birthday present. And now, how could she not? She also thanks him for the gift. Thank him for giving her a lovely child like Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang If the pregnancy five years ago was a last resort for Gu Huan, then at this moment, she can be sure that she enjoyed it. Even if Beiming Mo didn''t really love her, she was happy to give birth to his child Only because she knew clearly that she loved him. Love this cold man, love this clean man, love this turtle hair man, love this man who doesn''t love her but is willing to spoil her But she still can''t stay with him. His family doesn''t agree. I''m afraid he won''t agree even after he knows the existence of Yang Yang? What''s more, her pride does not allow her to be his canary. So, no matter how many women he has been in Australian newspapers with, no matter how messy his life seems at the moment, she is still unmoved. Because she knew that she gave up being his woman first. Luo Qiao looked at Gu Huan''s light sad face and couldn''t help sighing: "you are just too kind. If I had a pair of sons, what would I be afraid of? I have to fight for property with his family! He has nothing to fight for. How dare he come out to sell! What''s more, don''t you still have a trump card in your belly? " "Joe, Joe!" Gu Huan shook his head feebly and sighed, "I really don''t want to talk about him any more. Besides, I don''t have the mind you said. I used to be tired of taking care of my family. Now I just want to give birth to my child peacefully and live a plain life. That''s enough. " Luo Qiao shrugs, smile, "I respect your choice! But brother Bufan is really bored. He calls me from time to time to ask me about you. I''m afraid you''ll make a little mistake. It''s like he''s the father of the child! " Looking at Luo Qiao''s exaggerated expression of disgust when he talks about Yun Bufan, Gu Huan can''t help laughing. "You still laugh!" Luo Qiao frowned and murmured, "and the two treasures in your family, they just regard me as your special nanny. They urge me to look after you every day. No, they are looking after your baby in your stomach! So you can''t make any mistakes, or if you don''t kill brother Bufan, you two smelly boys will have to dissect me! " Gu Huan took a look at the ocean, where he was enjoying himself by the sea. His eyes were soft. "Yes, since they knew I was pregnant, they were very nervous. Cheng Cheng, in particular, had to say good night to his brother or sister every day before they would go back to bed. What''s more, a few days ago, he came to me with a copy of the family tree of Beiming and asked me what name to give the unborn child... ""Well, Cheng Cheng is so mature?" Luo Qiao said, "he has the ability to make the family tree of Beiming. He is worthy of Beiming Mo''s son What about Yangyang? " When it comes to Yang Yang, Gu Huan can''t laugh or cry: "Yang Yang, that child, just starts to imagine how to ask him (her) to work for himself after his brother or sister burst out." "Puchi" -- LUO Qiao laughs, "Emma, your family is too capitalist! Even before the children were born, they thought about exploitation. Sure enough, it''s the seed of Beiming ink... " Gu Huan shook his head with a smile. "There''s no way. One of these two children is a small cotton padded jacket, and the other is a happy little living treasure." "Yes Luo Qiao nodded with a smile, "but anyway, the child in your stomach doesn''t want to be recognized by the Beiming family, so it''s useless for Cheng Cheng to take the genealogy." Gu Huan sighed, "maybe I''m selfish. I can''t do anything except Cheng Cheng. I want to stay with Yang Yang and the unborn baby in my stomach..." "How selfish! As a woman, if she is willing to leave her own child behind, it is selfish! Just take a few children by your side, you are doomed to suffer a little Luo Qiao is sad for Gu Huan. "Ha ha, I''m not bitter with Yangyang around me..." Gu Huan''s eyes were full of the figures of little guys. Luo Qiao looked at it with admiration: "yes, when can I find a man to give birth to one or two..." "It''s not bad that the cloud is extraordinary." Gu Huan answered subconsciously. "Poof --" Luo Qiao vomited blood and looked frightened. "Don''t scare me. He''s just my elder martial brother. Elder martial brother is to comfort me, but master is to beat me down, OK?" Lojo blurted out this horrible theory. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan was speechless and stared at Luo Qiao. He shook his head for a long time and sighed, "Qiao Qiao, you are a man!" "Ha ha ha! I like this one! " Rocho laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± -_ -£¡£¡ * on this day, the lights start to shine. Gu Huan and Yang Yang go home early, prepare a good meal, and wait for Cheng Cheng to sneak over as usual. Life in Australia is very simple and warm. In addition to sending Yang Yang to a nearby private school, Gu Huan is also studying in the drama department under the arrangement of Luo Qiao. When she was forced to drop out of school, now she is back to the textbook, which can make up for her regret. In the evening, she was busy in the kitchen. "Mom, Yang Yang is hungry. Yang Yang wants to eat black forest cake..." The little guy covered his stomach and stood by the kitchen door, looking for food like a small radar. Gu Huan looked back at his son and said with a smile, "little greedy ghost, no sweet food at night. Mom made lean meat porridge. When your brother comes, we''ll have dinner, eh? " "I hate it. Why do you have to wait for beimingsi Cheng to eat every time?" A murmur of discontent. "Because we are a family, we have to wait for everyone to have dinner together." "Does Mom (yes) have to wait for the dead bird father to come before we can have dinner together?" Blinking, blinking. Gu Huan face a Zheng, put down the work at hand, she washed her hands, sighed, "Yang Yang, come here." The little guy immediately ran to his mother''s leg. She gently picked up her son. Because she was pregnant, she was very careful and asked seriously, "in Yangyang''s concept, the family also includes your Birdy father, right?" Yang Yang naturally nodded: "North Ming Si Cheng said, father, mother, me and him, a family of four is a family." "Mom tells you that in the future, there will be only mom, Cheng Cheng, you and the unborn baby in our family. Without your Birdman dad, can Yang Yang accept it?" Gu Huan doesn''t want to stop the children''s desire for fatherly love, but in the long life to come, she has to let the children accept the fact that their father is not around Yang Yang stares big eyes and thinks for a while, "mother accepts Yang Yang and then accepts it." Gu Huan touched the top of his heart and hugged his son. He was moved. "Yang Yang is good, Yang Yang is really a good child for mother..." At this time, there was a click. The sound of the key opening the door, followed by - "Hello, children, aunt Qiao is back!" As soon as Luo Qiao came in, he shook his voice and cried out, "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, Huan, look who I''m bringing today!" As soon as Gu Huan stepped out of the kitchen with his son in his arms, Yang Yang yelled out - "little white faced brother!" Gu Huan slightly a Leng, then smile and nod, "also maple." Yifeng followed Luoqiao and entered the room. Yang Yang ran down from her mother''s arms and ran to her. She knocked down Yi Feng''s big leg and small face with a bright smile. "Little white face brother, Yang Yang wants to shit you..."Gu Huan and Luo Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry when they saw the scene of Yang Yang. When I first came to Australia more than a month ago, Yang Yang was still very unfriendly to Yifeng. Who knows that Yifeng came every so often to deliver delicious, delicious and funny things to Yang Yang. After that, Yang Yang was gradually softened by Yifeng''s "sugar coated bullets". Sure enough, "what gift did little white face brother buy for Yangyang this time?" Also Maple smile touched touch the cerebellar pouch melon son, and then will bring the gift to the little guy. Chapter 146 "Wow, long live little white face!" Yang Yang took the gift bag and went to his room. Although Yifeng seems to be a little stiff and doesn''t know how to get along with Yangyang, after all, Yangyang is Huanhuan''s child. In the past more than a month, he has figured out a lot and gradually doesn''t care about this embarrassing identity. He is still guarding Huan, even her children, as he used to. Just this time, "Huan..." He looked at Huan with a look of embarrassment. "Yifeng, come in and sit down. I''ve just prepared dinner. Will you stay for a while?" Gu Huanwei said with a smile as he cleared the table. Since Yifeng knows that she is the mother of Cheng Cheng and Yangyang, she is relaxed in front of Yifeng. Yifeng wants to talk but stops, then he still plucks up the courage and says: "grandma is coming..." A bang. The sound of the bowl hitting the table. "Ah, Huan!" Luo Qiao ran over with clear eyes and quick hands. "Watch your hands..." But I didn''t expect that it was still a step late. The fragments of the porcelain bowl accidentally cut Gu Huan''s fingers and spilled blood. Her heart was tight. Looking back at Yifeng, "do you mean Jiang Huixin has come to Australia?" Yi Feng looked at her bleeding fingertips apologetically and nodded, "I''m sorry, Huan, go and deal with the wound quickly..." Luo Qiao was so anxious that he grabbed Gu Huan''s hand and ran to the kitchen You can''t bleed now... " Gu Huan''s face was pale, but he stubbornly refused to move, and his back was cold. "Yifeng, tell me, what''s the purpose of her coming to Australia?" Yi Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, "grandma, she''s at Cheng Cheng''s house now She seems to have misunderstood us... " Gu Huan said, "what''s wrong?" "The day we flew to Australia Xing Huo found out that we were on the same plane, and the second uncle thought I thought we ran away... " With a bang, Gu Huan felt that his mind was blank. "Elopement?" Luo Qiao hears these two words, inconceivable roar up, "North Ming Mo is really worthy of second uncle, I go to his second uncle! What''s the age of elopement? Why doesn''t he go to see a psychologist? " Gu Huan was pale, biting his lips and shaking his head painfully, "Joe, stop talking..." Yi Feng frowned, his eyes full of apology, "I''m sorry, Huan. I didn''t know I would have hurt you when I ran away from my marriage Now even Grandma thinks we eloped. She said She wants to see you... " "She knows I''m here, too?" Gu Huan''s fingertips are cold. Yifeng nodded, did not realize the reason why Gu Huan asked, "grandma asked me if I really eloped with you, I said no. Then she said that she didn''t believe it. She said that after seeing you, you''ll have a good idea... " Gu Huan heart a tight, probably guess the reason of Jiang Huixin''s trip. So she took a deep breath and nodded to Yifeng, "well, since she''s at Chengcheng''s, I''ll visit her in a moment..." Yifeng agrees, "OK I''ll inform grandma first * after Yi Feng left, Gu Huan''s nervous system collapsed. Unable to sit in the dining chair, Luo Qiao carefully handles the wound for her. "Huan, don''t be sad. It''s because you don''t know you''re pregnant, but don''t you know your own business? It''s easy to move fetal Qi when you are sad... " Gu Huan''s eyes were covered with mist, and he said with a bitter smile, "Qiao Qiao, I thought that if I escaped to Australia, everything would be OK, and Jiang Huixin would not pursue it any more But it''s not... " "Huan, don''t cry..." Rocho wiped her tears. Gu huancai found that her face was full of tears. She held Luo Qiao''s hand and choked, "Qiao Qiao, I never thought that he would look at me and Yi Feng like this He thought we eloped Oh No wonder I left quietly at the beginning, with his strong character must catch me, but he did not. Now, I finally know why He thought I eloped with Yifeng He knew that I came to Australia early in the morning. That''s why he published so many newspapers and magazines in Australia. He just told me in this way that he would not want me He has a habit of cleanliness, and he dislikes me - " when he talks about the last sentence, Gu Huan is heartbroken, falls down in Luo Qiao''s arms and starts to cry Luo Qiao patted Gu Huan on the back, "Huan, it''s not worth crying for such a man! We don''t want him, and we don''t want him to go! " Gu Huan bit her lips and her tears were dancing. "Qiao Qiao, it''s not these things that hurt me My heartache is that he doesn''t understand me at all. He thinks I''m dirty. He thinks I''m the kind of dirty woman who colludes with my uncle and nephew Oh... " When it comes to dirty, she retches reflexively. Compared with five years ago, the reaction of this pregnant vomiting is more obvious.Luo Qiao a see flustered, "Huan, calculate I beg you, don''t cry for that cheap man! He is a big asshole! Go to his dirty, the whole world is dirty! Well behaved ha, don''t cry ha, for the sake of the baby in the belly, you must be strong too... " "Baby, and baby I must be strong Oh... " * after pregnancy and vomiting, Gu Huan took a rest for a while, straightened her clothes, and applied a little powder to cover her haggard appearance. In this way, refusing to be accompanied by Luo Qiao, she went straight to Cheng Cheng''s residence As soon as he arrived at the door, Cheng Cheng was standing by the door, waiting for her for a long time. At the moment, a touch of unusual anxiety appeared on Cheng Cheng''s small face, and her heart was tight. Into the room, Cheng Cheng and she tacit understanding to say nothing. Jiang Huixin sits on the sofa in the living room and drinks tea gracefully. Glancing at Gu Huan, she looked at Cheng Cheng as if by accident and as if by expectation. "Dear grandson, you go in and do your homework. Grandma has something to say to her." Cheng Cheng cleverly nods and takes a look at Gu Huan. Then he enters his bedroom. Gu Huan takes a deep breath and walks up to Jiang Huixin, pursing her lips and waiting for Jiang Huixin to speak. "Miss Gu, sit down." Jiang Huixin picked eyebrows and looked lonely and proud. "Don''t be polite, madam Beiming. If you have anything to say, just say it." Jiang Huixin took a look at Gu Huan and laughed sarcastically: "ha ha, Miss Gu really has courage and resourcefulness, and the means are quite high. No wonder my uncle and nephew of Beiming family are dazzled by you. They are really a real evil spirit!" Gu Huan''s face turned white and clenched her fist. "Is it hard for Mrs. Beiming to come all the way to Australia just to see her face to face? What is the evil of goblins?" Bang ~! All of a sudden, there was a heavy knock of the teacup on the coffee table. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated! Gu Huan watched as the water in Jiang Huixin''s teacup overflowed. Her heart was tight. "Gu Huan, at first you said that I would depend on you to get married. Later, you said that you agreed to go abroad, but I depended on you again But I didn''t expect you to follow Cheng Cheng! What''s more hateful is that you even abetted Yifeng to escape marriage! In my life, I have read countless people, but I have never seen such a shameless woman as you! He gave birth to his uncle''s son and abetted his nephew to elope Gu Huan''s back was cold. Although she had expected Jiang Huixin to say that, when she really heard this, her heart still couldn''t help but ache: "I didn''t! I admit that I came to Australia for Cheng Cheng, but I didn''t instigate Yifeng to escape marriage! That''s a complete coincidence "Coincidence? You are Cheng Cheng''s mother, and you are Yifeng''s first love. Cheng Cheng comes to Australia, you come to Australia, and Yifeng comes to Australia. Is there such a coincidence in the world? " Jiang Hui was so angry that she knocked her fingers on the tea table and said, "Gu Huan, do you know you killed Yifeng? Mo not only sealed off all the property under Yifeng''s name, but also drove Yifeng out of Beiming''s home! A young man with a bright future has been ruined by you. How can you bear it, Gu Huan? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She Lengzheng one eye, uncanny ground opens big eye pupil, "also maple is expelled from North Ming House?" God, she just found out. But Yifeng didn''t tell her anything "Well! Don''t pretend to be innocent! Yifeng now has no way to earn money, no matter where he goes, as long as the name of Beiming Yifeng is reported, no one dares to accept him! If his grandfather hadn''t given him some money secretly, I''m afraid he would have starved to death in the streets of Sydney! And all of this is your own creation! Do you know what it means to be expelled from Beiming family? It means that Yifeng has never made his mark in his whole life! " Jiang Huixin said that he was excited, but he couldn''t help tears. "Yifeng was suppressed by Mo since he was a child. He could go back to Beiming''s home and gradually get Mo''s acquiescence. But what did he do wrong? He just loves you wrong! Gu Huan, please leave Cheng Cheng, Yifeng, Mo and anyone in our Beiming family It''s a disaster when they meet you... " Hearing this, Gu Huan''s throat was a little tight, "I actually I didn''t mean to take away Cheng Cheng. I just wanted to watch him grow up like this I didn''t think that Yifeng would make Beiming Mo have such a big misunderstanding because of me Mrs. Beiming -- " she took a deep breath, tears swirling in her eyes," even if I don''t go, you won''t give up. Now, I only expect one thing... " "What? You said, as long as you are willing to leave completely, I will promise you anything! " Jiang Huixin wiped her tears. Gu Huan blinked, only to find that Cheng Cheng, who was standing at the door and crying silently, did not know when -- "Cheng Cheng..." Gu Huan husky voice exclaimed. Jiang Huixin was surprised! He quickly turned his eyes and looked at Cheng Cheng''s face full of tears. He couldn''t bear to shout, "little grandson, come to grandma''s arms..." But unexpectedly, Cheng stepped into Gu Huan''s big leg. For the first time in his life, he cried out, "grandma, don''t drive my mother away..."Cheng Cheng''s "mother" touched the hearts of the two women Gu Huan burst into tears and excitedly picked up Cheng Cheng. "Silly child, grandma doesn''t drive her mother away. Grandma just wants Cheng to study at ease..." Kind as she chooses to keep Jiang Huixin''s face in front of her children, she doesn''t want Cheng Cheng to hate his grandmother, and doesn''t want him to bear too much pain in his young heart. Jiang Huixin is surprised that Gu Huan says good things for herself. She looks at Cheng Cheng with complicated eyes Dear grandson, you just heard that, didn''t you? Or You knew she was you. Mom? " Chapter 147 Cheng Cheng cries and falls into Gu Huan''s arms, refusing to pay attention to Jiang Huixin. Jiang Huixin was stunned and looked at Gu Huan again, "just I don''t want to find out how you know each other. Gu Huan, even if Cheng Cheng hates me, I''m still saying, "don''t let the people of Beiming family get upset because of you!" Gu Huan, with tears in his eyes, pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying and nodded, "well, I just ask Mrs. Beiming to promise me one thing, promise me to take good care of Cheng Cheng. This child doesn''t need to be well clothed. He just wants his father''s pet words and warm greetings..." Jiang Huixin looked at Cheng Cheng lovingly, and finally promised, "I promise you, I try to persuade Mo to care more about Cheng Cheng." "That''s enough." Gu Huan pulls Cheng out of her arms and gently brushes away the hot tears on her child''s face. "Cheng Cheng doesn''t cry. As long as Cheng Cheng remembers, no matter where her mother is, her mother will miss her..." "Wow Mom, don''t go... " The melancholy child, who had been suppressing her emotions since childhood, finally burst into tears and fell into her arms Maybe that''s the way things are. You think happiness is close at hand, but suddenly a turn, and you return to the origin. Two months later - in the courtyard in front of a village house in a small town in Australia, children''s voice came: "Huha! Huha - " GU Huan finished drying his clothes and looked back at Yang Yang, who was practicing Boxing at the stake. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing and laughing:" Yang Yang, stop fighting and go to the fat beard''s next door. " "No! I haven''t finished practicing yet! Grandfather chubby is right. Only when a man''s fist is hard enough, can he protect the woman he wants to protect! Yangyang wants to protect her mother. She can''t be bullied by the Beiming family any more! " Yang Yang did not return, and continued to wave at the stump, "Huha! Huha... " "You are still in a daze..." She looked at her son''s posture of practicing boxing seriously. To tell the truth, she was still very moved, "be careful not to hurt yourself." "Don''t worry, mom. Yang Yang must be a master in the future! Whoa! Huha - " "... " Gu Huan knew that he could not move his son, so he had to let him. Since she was forced to leave Sydney by Jiang Huixin, she has brought Yangyang to this sparsely populated town for two months. Yang Yang is afraid of being bored, so he is quite familiar with the fat bearded grandfather who lives next door. Grandfather chubby is an old man from Taiwan. He lives in Australia and loves to practice boxing. He is a martial arts maniac. Because of his influence, Yang Yang began to practice boxing. Gu Huan sits on a small bench in the courtyard, quietly looking at her son, and subconsciously touching her abdomen with her fingers. Maybe it''s the reason why she is thin. Her stomach, which is only three months old, doesn''t feel obvious, but she can really feel the vibration of the baby''s heart rhythm All of a sudden, there was a sound of car whistle at the gate of the yard - dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu Stopped in front of her house. In this remote village, few people come here at ordinary times. However, after seeing the tall man walking out of the car, Gu Huan''s mouth rises unconsciously Obviously, Yang Yang had already taken a step faster and cried out with a smile: "Wow, extraordinary dad, you''re here!" Yun Bufan, carrying a big bag and stepping on a pair of men''s military boots, walked over to his mother and son. He did not change his old ruffian smile - "Oh, how wonderful! Yangyang, call Daddy again Unexpectedly, Gu Huan turned his eyes and said, "yunbufan, are you a eunuch or something? It''s like there''s a successor at last. How about you? " Yun Bufan immediately covered his chest and mouth, exaggerated distorted his face and pretended to be injured: "ah, Huanhuan, I came all the way to Australia. I''m still in this small village where chickens don''t pull and excrement birds don''t lay eggs. I''m so busy that I can see your mother and son. You actually curse me as a eunuch I said, "my male dignity is seriously damaged..." "Yun Bufan, it''s a waste if you don''t act!" Although Gu Huan wanted to keep a straight face, he was still amused by Yun Bufan''s expression of being beaten. "Seriously, I really appreciate your taking care of us these days..." "Stop!" Yun Bufan couldn''t stand shaking his head, "Huanhuan, I don''t want to listen to such words any more." Gu Huan shrugged disapprovingly, "well, why did you come all of a sudden today?" Yun Bufan took a look at Gu Huan and said, "I''ll tell you later." With that, Yun Bufan turned to Yang Yang and asked with a smile, "Hello, my Yang Yang child, I heard that you are addicted to boxing recently. How are you doing Oh - " unexpectedly, before Yun Bufan finished asking, he was hit by a blow from foreign countries in his lower abdomen Cloud extraordinary a scream, almost shook the whole sky of Australia. Gu Huan couldn''t bear to listen. "Gu Yangyang, you son of a bitch! Do you know a man can''t beat his crotch Yunbufan roars!Yang Yang takes back his fist and looks at Yun Bufan''s painful squatting on the ground with his crotch covered. He suddenly realizes: "ah, I finally know why grandfather chubby Beard said: it''s seven inches to hit a snake, and it''s chicken to hit a man Haha, mom, I made it, I made it, I''m the best, Lala... " Yun Bufan stares at the crazy devil like son of Yang Yang Nader. NIMA, is this also called peerless master? He turned his eyes to death * when Yun Bufan was beaten by Yang Yang, he almost lost his son and grandson. Until dinner time, he still said: "Gu Yangyang, you stinky boy, if you really have the ability of peerless master, you should deal with your Birdy man, don''t harm me! I''m not married yet I still want to have a fourth and fifth baby with you. Mom... " "The clouds are extraordinary!" Gu Huan put his chopsticks into Yun Bufan''s bowl and said, "do you have enough to eat? Don''t talk in front of the children. " Yang Yang rice paste in the corner of his mouth, a look of distress glanced at cloud extraordinary crotch, said: "extraordinary father also want to have a baby with his mother? I don''t want it! Wan Yisheng came out without a small J.J. swelling? " O () £Þ) O "smelly boy! Don''t think you can brag after practicing a set of embroidery boxing! Look at Cheng Cheng. He doesn''t know how powerful he is in Australia now... " Yun Bufan snorted. Gu Huan''s heart strings tightened subconsciously, "what''s the matter with Cheng Cheng?" Yun Bufan said with a smile, "Cheng Cheng has won the bilodes International Children''s painting award. Tomorrow he will attend the award ceremony in Sydney. This is the highest award in children''s painting. Cheng Cheng is really awesome..." Yang Yang is a face don''t care to hum gas: "cut, North Ming Si Cheng again cow is also a cow B, I am the real cow a child!" "Chi -" Yun Bufan glanced at Yang Yang, bared his teeth and laughed. Gu Huan was so overjoyed that he could not describe it in words Why didn''t you tell me earlier... " Yun Bufan shriveled his mouth bitterly, "don''t you want to give you a surprise? Who knows you mother and son, one of them sneers at me, the other takes me as a sandbag! It''s very popular... " "Sorry How Cheng Cheng won the prize, please tell me more, and tomorrow''s award ceremony Is this live on TV? I really want to see God, I can''t believe my child is so good... " Gu Huan said, eyes began to exude excited tears. "Stop, stop, stop!" Yun Bufan shook his head with a smile, "Huanhuan, you are pregnant. First control your emotions, eh?" "Well..." She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. She hasn''t seen Cheng Cheng for two months. She misses him every day, wondering if he would be too sad to eat? I wonder if he would cry secretly in bed at night? Do you think his future life will be more indifferent without emotion? God, just thinking about this, her heart can''t help pulling up pain. Yun Bufan continued: "in fact, this is also the purpose of my trip today. Cheng Cheng secretly asks Luo Qiao to contact me and hopes that I can meet you personally and solemnly invite you and yang yang to attend his award ceremony in Sydney... " "Ah -" "Wow -" mother and son speak together. Gu Huan was surprised and worried. Yangyang was overjoyed. "Wow! So we can go to Sydney if we don''t? It''s wonderful. Finally, I don''t have to stay in this small village where birds don''t pull shit... " Yang Yang said and began to dance. Gu Huan was worried, "is it appropriate for me to go with Yang Yang? After all, he''s such an important prize. What if his family bumps into him? " "You don''t have to worry about that." Yun Bufan patted his chest and promised, "Cheng Cheng said that he didn''t tell his family about the award. He said he just wanted to share the glory with you "Cheng Cheng he..." Gu Huan didn''t know whether she was pregnant or not, so her lacrimal glands became especially developed. As long as she thought of Cheng Cheng''s sad little face, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her child. Yun Bufan sighed and gently wiped the tears from the corners of Gu Huan''s eyes. "Look at you. Cheng Cheng won the grand prize. You should be a mother. What are you crying like What''s more, you can rest assured that with my escort, you and Yangyang will be safe and happy to share the glory with Cheng Cheng! " "Wuwu Yun Bufan... " Gu Huan choked gratefully, "thank you..." Yun Bufan turned his eyes helplessly, "here we are again. Please, if you really want to thank me, you can promise me..." Unexpectedly, Gu Huan raised his fist and beat Yun Bufan''s chest! "Yun Bufan, you even think about pregnant women. Are you a man?" "Oh..." The clouds are extraordinary, whining Yang Yang laughs heartlessly and throws two eye throwing knives from time to time. "You deserve it, extraordinary Dad..." * a prosperous city on the other side of Oceania.Under the vast night, decorated with stars. Coming out of the bar of bermucci, a tall and staggering figure Then, a woman followed in a hurry, "Mo..." Su yingwan shouts anxiously and catches up Bai Muxi follows Su yingwan. Beiming Mo''s pace is a little unsteady. Once again, he drinks too much and almost goes off the road "Mo! Be careful This way Su yingwan, as gentle as ever, quickly grabbed Beiming Mo''s arm and carefully held his great body. But unexpectedly, Su yingwan was thrown back by Beiming Mo and said, "go away -" Su yingwan almost fell down. Chapter 148 Bai Muxi comes after su yingwan and stares at Beiming Mo angrily: "Beiming Er, what are you drinking with women?" "Moose, don''t..." Su yingwan broke away from Bai Muxi''s hand, and hurried to Beiming Mo, took his arm, worried, "Mo, you''re drunk, come on, I''ll take you back." Beiming''s ink knife chiseled face was swollen and red, and the deep eyes of youtan narrowed slightly, showing a trace of drunken confusion. He glanced at Bai Muxi, and sneered coldly, "who am I crazy with? It''s my freedom! What''s the matter with you? Lao Bai, our brother for so many years, you are not a man Bai Mu Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are one Lin, "you specially say who is not a man?" "Say you!" The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and there was a strong disdain in his drunken eyes. "He told me to cherish yingwan, and he called her" sister-in-law ". Do you think I don''t know, you have loved her for many years! You have no kind of old white, you should have the kind to tell me that you like her. I''ll give it to you without saying a word Bang! All of a sudden, Bai Muxi hit Beiming Mo''s handsome face with a fist! Beiming ink was beaten to stagger back a few steps, thin corners of the mouth quickly overflow. Blood "Mo -" Su yingwan exclaimed. White Mu West Mou son spurts fire: "North Ming two, waste my whole heart for you, you unexpectedly say such bastard words! Even if I like yingwan, it''s a thing of the past! It was you who said that you would never let a woman down again. It was you who said that even if you didn''t marry, you would take care of yingwan for a lifetime! But now? For a woman who only loves your nephew, what kind of man are you "Don''t say it, moose Su yingwan rebuked. At the mention of "the woman who only loves your nephew", the deep and violent eyes of Beiming Mo suddenly burst into flames! Suddenly, he raised his fist and beat Bai Musi hard - bang! The fist hit Bai Muxi''s forehead mercilessly. "Didn''t you see how yingwan and I were published in the newspaper? Don''t you see all over the world saying that the "Ying" project is about to become the most romantic architectural work in the world? Don''t you see so many envious eyes? What else do you want me to do to live up to you? "Ah?" One punch, one punch, fell on Bai Muxi. Not to be outdone, bermusi made a counter attack. The two soon got into a scuffle Su yingwan burst into tears: "stop fighting, Mo Moose Please stop fighting... " However, the two angry men turned a blind eye. Keep fighting! While fighting against Beiming Mo''s fist, Bai Mu Xi roared back: "yes! You scratch! You''re famous! The whole world thinks that you are a romantic and affectionate man! But you often appear in newspapers with celebrities in every three days. Where do you let yingwan''s face go? You create a special image, but at the same time you live a depressed life! You look like you''re drunk. Where''s the cool and noble Beiming er? " Bang ~! Another hard blow almost crooked Bai Musi''s nose. "What''s it to you that I''m drunk? What kind of life do I love and what do you have to do with it? " Beiming''s face was cold, and every blow was merciless. It seemed that he had endured the emotion for several months. At the moment when the first blow was waved, he couldn''t stop pouring out "Ten years! Beiming two you spent ten years of youth in yingwan! How long are you going to spend? " Bai Muxi roared, "that woman has eloped with your nephew Beiming Yifeng. Why don''t you recognize this fact? Is a woman like that worth drinking every day? Why don''t you wake up and see yingwan all the time? " Bang ~! The fist seems to be mad, and Beiming Mo''s fist is buckled on baimuxi''s body "Shut up! I didn''t drink for that woman! She''s nothing! Who does she like to go with! Don''t mention that damned woman in front of me again - " Bang Bang They are fighting again Xu is the two men drink wine, usually suppress chest. Mouth of depression, finally in this fight explosion. Hair "Ink Moose Please don''t fight any more... " Su yingwan sat down on the roadside and wept bitterly. How can she admit that for more than three months, even Mo hugged her and told the world that she was his beloved woman, but she didn''t feel the word "beloved" at all Mo even turned around and let her go, even more indifferent to her than in the past! "Beiming II, I''m going to wake you up today --" "beat me first!" Bang, Bang The fight between the men ended when Bai Muxi fell to the ground and couldn''t get up Beiming ink is also full of colors, panting and drinking. Every blow on Bai Muxi''s body is like a kind of catharsis to himselfBai Mu Xi lay on the ground, panting heavily, coughing twice, but still in a strong tone, "Bei Ming Er, if you have the ability, kill me! Admit it You are just dazzled by that woman. Yingwan is the one who deserves to protect you all your life... " Bang! Beiming ink suddenly fell on the wall! Su yingwan trembled and burst into tears You don''t want to hurt Muxi and yourself any more... " "Yingwan, do you see clearly? The man you''ve loved for ten years, have you ever been so depressed? " Bai Mu Xi suddenly laughed, "Bei Ming Er, you admit it, admit it..." "Go away!" As if he had been trampled on a soft rib, Beiming Mo roared out, "get out! Get out of here... " As he staggered, he stepped forward and left with his wounded body in a dilemma Su yingwan burst into tears behind him, "don''t leave me behind, Mo Ink... " But no matter how she yelled, he couldn''t seem to hear that. The farther away he went * Beiming Mo came out of the back alley of the bar drunk and almost stood unsteadily after shaking several times! The strength of his drinking and his fight with Bermuda made him more and more weak. He took out his mobile phone to let Xing Huo pick him up, and was about to walk out of the alley, but he took out his mobile phone several times and it fell to the ground! He staggered and bent down to pick it up - but was quickly picked up by a woman with gloves! He was stunned reflexively! Just want to raise eyes, but feel a dizzy brain, his body fell to the ground! "Be careful -" immediately, with a soft female voice, he felt someone holding him behind his back. "Who?" He could have yelled and dodged reflexively. Squinting his drunken eyes, he seemed to see a woman wearing a mask in front of him. He couldn''t see her face clearly, but when he saw her eyes, he was suddenly surprised - subconsciously stretched out his hand to cling to the woman, "it''s you..." Who knows, but was avoided by the woman, murmured, "you recognize the wrong person..." As if she was afraid of being torn down by him, the woman quickly withdrew her hand, turned around and left the alley in a hurry Beiming Mo fell down on the ground, his eyes open, but his brain became more and more dim, and he murmured in his mouth -- "Xinghuo Did you see the fire? Who said she was dead? She''s not dead I saw her Go after her After her... " At the same time, under the night sky in Australia. Gu Huan, who is packing for his son, has a heart ache! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that she looked a little strange, Yun Bufan quickly came over, gently supported her and sat down beside the bed, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Gu Huan shook his head and motioned him not to be so nervous, "I''m ok..." She also did not understand why she had a kind of inexplicable sadness in her heart. She subconsciously stroked her abdomen, which was not very prominent. "Extraordinary, am I too sensitive after I was pregnant? I always feel a little uneasy Going to Cheng Cheng''s award ceremony tomorrow, is it really not going to go wrong? " Yun Bufan shook his head with a smile, "silly. Melon, with me, what are you afraid of? You don''t have to worry about Beiming people''s sudden appearance. First, Cheng Cheng deliberately concealed his award-winning message, so Beiming people are still in the dark. Second, Beiming ink Now he''s just like a butterfly in a woman''s garden. How can he care about his own children? " Gu Huan''s pupils shrank and his fingertips turned white. Nodded: "maybe I''m worried too much. God knows that now I want to fly to Cheng Cheng''s side, take his little hand, stand in front of the world and say that he is my pride, and my mother is proud of him... " "I know! So sometimes I envy Beiming Mo, he has you, Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, and the baby in your belly... " Yun Bufan put his arms around Gu Huan''s shoulder with a smile. "Huanhuan, maybe I''ll make you feel abrupt when I say these words now, but I just want to tell you frankly that I like you. I don''t know when I started to like it Maybe when I first saw you in the corridor, or when I knew you were Yang Yang Ma But I won''t force you to do anything. You don''t have to feel pressure. Just treat me like a family member, and I''ll be satisfied. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s heart was surging, her eyes were full of light, and she was staring at Yun Bufan, some of whom could not speak. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Moved by my affection? It''s just now that I found out that yunbufan is actually a handsome, handsome and outstanding man, not inferior to Beiming ink? Don''t hesitate, knock me down! Come on, come to my bowl... " Yun Bufan suddenly said with a smile. "Puchi --" Gu Huan broke into tears and said, "yunbufan, the confession is so sick, you are the only one in the world!""Boom -" Yun Bufan covered his chest. "Do you hear me? My heart is broken You think my confession is sick? Huanhuan, you are too much for me Wu Wu... " "Come on!" Gu Huanxiao scolded, "hurry to help clean up, tomorrow morning we have to fly to Sydney!" "Yes, sir Looking at Yun Bufan''s hands and feet, Gu Huan can''t help sighing Now, except for the children, she doesn''t dare to think about anything else She has failed Yifeng. In the face of yunbufan, she feels more powerless * a city, beimingjia mansion. The golden sun blows away the mist in the morning and everything revives. Chapter 149 Beiming Mo wakes up in a pain Open the misty eyes, he reflexively reached out to cover the dazzling light, only to find that his hand was wrapped in gauze. Corners of the mouth, shoulders, arms, body As if there was pain everywhere, he gasped subconsciously In my mind, I flashed fragments of last night''s drunkenness, and the fight with Bai Muxi was a little vague now "Mo, are you awake?" A soft voice brings Beiming Mo back to reality. He opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Huixin, who was sitting by the bed. He said hoarsely, "aunt Xin." Said, struggling to open the quilt to sit up. "Oh, don''t move, Mo, you''re hurt." Jiang Huixin quickly orders the servant on one side to pad several pillows behind Beiming mo. Beiming ink eyebrow deep lock, the eyes is not to hide the fatigue. Jiang Huixin sighed, "Mo, what''s the matter with you recently? Often see you come back drunk, is there anything unhappy? Why don''t you talk to Aunt Xin? " Beiming Mo rubbed the temple, pursed his lips, "it''s OK, aunt Xin, you''re so thoughtful." "Well You''ve been like this since you were a child. Everything is in my heart, and no one is willing to say... " Jiang Huixin shakes her head and sighs, "Pei dai''er''s marriage, aunt Xin knows that you are completely spoiled. You and Miss Su''s affair, you. Dad has turned a blind eye now Now that we are all old, we can''t decide many things But it''s not a problem that you drink so much every day, and you''re still injured all over now If you really want to marry Miss Su, why don''t you take her home and have dinner with us some other day? " Ever since mayor Pei was pulled down and put into prison, Pei''s family has been in a slump. What Beiming didn''t expect was that Beiming Mo was so quick and accurate that he didn''t give the Pei family any room to turn over. Pei dai''er is suffering from the enemy on both sides. She has no idea where she has been reduced for a long time Yifeng is forced to leave his hometown again, and the eldest couple of Beiming wash their faces with tears every day As a matter of fact, although the founder of Beiming ink often appears on the covers of various media magazines, he always comes back drunk every night. He is even colder and speechless than before Seeing this situation, Beiming master thinks that Beiming Mo is so decadent because he is worried about Su yingwan. After all, the woman surnamed Su has been with Mo for a long time. So no matter how much the old man objected to Beiming Mo and Su yingwan being together, now he has to compromise "It''s not necessary." North Ming Mo coldly picked pick eyebrow, sit straight body, ready to get out of bed, "if heart aunt nothing, then I go to work." Jiang Huixin didn''t expect Mo to be so absent-minded about Su yingwan. She said in a hurry: "wait, Mo, listen to Aunt Xin finish these sentences, ok..." After a pause, Jiang Hui thought of Cheng Cheng in Australia, so she took a deep breath and continued to say, "aunt Xin knows that your mother''s incident has dealt a great blow to you, but it''s been so many years Mo, you also have your own children. No matter what you have experienced in the past, do you want Cheng Cheng to go the way you have gone and suffer what you have suffered? " North Ming Mo Mou eye a tight, "heart aunt wants to say what?" Jiang Huixin shakes her head In fact, aunt Xin doesn''t mean anything else. Seeing that you come back every day smelling of wine, now you are hurt like this. It seems that you have something in your heart these days. Aunt Xin can''t bear to look at it... " "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." He habitually twisted his eyebrows. The bruise on the corner of his mouth did not affect his handsome appearance at all. On the contrary, it added a strong masculine atmosphere to him. "How can we not worry? You and Cheng Cheng are really the same as father and son, the same stubborn, the same stubborn. Cheng Cheng has been to Australia for more than three months. The child is still so young that it''s hard to avoid loneliness in other places. But every time he calls back, he also tells me: grandma, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Listen, isn''t the child saying what you are saying? " North Ming Mo eyebrows across a trace of complex emotions, hook lips vomit way, "he went more than three months?" Time flies. He thinks it''s only a few days, because every day seems like a walking corpse to him. It doesn''t make any difference Jiang Huixin nodded, "yes. Or Do you want to visit Cheng Cheng in Australia? The child actually cares about your father. He must be very happy when you go Just think of it as a way to relax How''s it going? " Beiming Mo is silent. When Jiang Huixin said this, he suddenly felt that these days he really ignored his children. Thinking of his childhood, his heart trembled "Say more..." He said perfunctorily, his eyes were so dark that he could not see his emotion clearly. Jiang Huixin nodded and sighed, "well, I won''t disturb you. You have a good rest..." With that, Jiang Huixin left the room Xing Huo guards at the door. After Jiang Huixin leaves, he goes in and nods respectfully to Beiming mo¡ª¡ª"Master, you are awake. Do you want me to send someone for breakfast now? " "Xing Huo, what happened last night?" Beiming ink help forehead, always as usual calm. Xing Huo glanced at the master. "When I went to pick up the master last night, Mr. bermucci said that he had a fight with you about Miss Su, and then you left When I found the master, he was already drunk on the ground, with injuries all over his body and his mobile phone at his feet. " "Don''t you see anyone suspicious?" He rubbed his aching forehead. "No Xing Huo said, "do you want me to investigate?" Beiming thought for a while, and finally shook his head, "forget it. Maybe it''s my illusion... " After all, he was drunk last night, wasn''t he? Suddenly he thought of something. He asked, "what''s the matter with Cheng? Is it true that more than three months have passed in a flash? " In these days, why does he feel that the time is very long, but it seems very short? Xing Huo was a little surprised. After seeing off Young Master Cheng, the master took the initiative to ask about him for the first time after more than three months. Xing Huo quickly nodded: "Young Master Cheng, everything is as usual. The reaction from the servant also says that young master Cheng is almost the same as when he was in Beiming. And his homework was great, his grades were excellent, he didn''t make any friends, and he had a good time Xing Huo thinks that young master Cheng''s life is similar to that of his master when he was a child... " The last sentence of Xinghuo seems to touch a string in the heart of Beiming Mo! His cold eyes shrank slightly. When he closed his eyes, the wound was slightly painful. He took a serious look at Xinghuo, "do you really think that his present days are similar to my former days?" Xinghuo thought a few times Master, I don''t know if I should say something. Young Master Cheng''s temper and personality are very similar to you. Maybe because you are too similar, it''s easy to have conflicts. But it doesn''t mean the master doesn''t love the young master, nor does it mean the young master doesn''t love the master... " "Love?" As if hearing the word again, Beiming Mo''s knuckles trembled. He got out of bed and went to the windowsill in his pajamas. Looking down from the window, he saw a vast green lawn in Beiming''s home. He remembered that Gu Huan had also said the word "love". "Smoke, fire." Xinghuo quickly took out a cigar and handed it to him, "master, your injury has not healed, besides, smoking is not good for your health." However, the fire could not persuade him. He took the cigarette from Xinghuo''s hand. He held it in the corner of his mouth, but accidentally touched the wound that was beaten and silted by Bai Muxi. He gasped coldly, "give me the fire!" The punishment fire sighs, ignites for him. A puff of smoke curled around in an instant, filled with the smell of nicotine, it was addictive. Beiming Mo took a few deep puffs of smoke, and after a long time, he continued to say - "Xinghuo, do you think I love my son?" "Of course!" Xing Huo nodded without hesitation, "although the master''s way may be a little cold, or the master doesn''t know how to express, Xing Huo guessed that the master loves the young master, otherwise he won''t cultivate the young master to become a talent..." "No Beiming Mo suddenly sneered, holding a cigarette in his mouth, passing a touch of desolation in his eyes, "you are wrong, Xinghuo, I don''t love my son, not at all!" When Xing Huo was stunned, it was an accident "You know, in the past five years or so, every time I see Bei Ming Si Cheng, I feel as if I saw myself in the past, because Bei Ming Si Cheng is not the crystallization of his parents'' love, he is just the product of a man who has no feelings and a woman who has no feelings He is just like me. I hate myself, but I still make such a self So, I can''t love him, Xinghuo, do you understand? " In the mellow and low voice of Beiming ink, there is a trace of helpless desolation, which seems to ridicule himself and fate. "Master..." It was not until this moment that Xing Huo suddenly understood why the master had been cold and even harsh to the young master all these years. That''s all because the birth of the master. The mother and the old man also gave birth to the master without love, which caused a tragedy The master hated himself for creating a young master of Cheng and copying the tragedy he had experienced in those years Tragedy without maternal love In fact, the master''s heart is also bitter, and Xing Huo can''t help sighing: "Xing Huo knows But master, Master Cheng is your child after all. Does Master intend to let his next generation continue your regret? Xing Huo may not understand the master''s mind, but Xing Huo can be sure that young master Cheng is 100% obedient to the master. The master asks the young master to learn multiple lessons, and the young master never complains. When the master asks the young master to go to Australia, the young master also has no objection. Because the young master has no mother, he has only one father, and he must be wholehearted to the master Love is the only way to be obedientDong. Like the sound of a broken string in my heart. Bai Muxi''s fist, Jiang Huixin''s words, and Xing Huo''s advice at this moment. It''s like some kind of sharp weapon, peeling away his heart layer by layer. Then, the loneliness of a room The spring outside the window is beautiful. Beiming Mo is still cold, smoking without emotion Xing Huo stood beside the master in silence. Chapter 150 I don''t know how long later, after he finished smoking a few cigarettes, he twisted out the last cigarette end in the ashtray Then, turn around - "master, where are you going?" He went straight to the wardrobe, opened the door of the wardrobe, began to pack, and uttered two words indifferently - "Australia." When Xing Huo was stunned, he was overjoyed! "Yes, master. I''ll help you pack right away." * Sydney. The dark blue night sky is particularly clear, and the scattered stars are like peeping eyes, blinking and blinking at this complicated world Sydney, a dreamlike prosperous city in Australia, is dazzled by the night. Elegant lighting almost lit up the whole night sky, at this moment, even the stars are dark. Tonight, Sydney ushered in the quadrennial "bilodys" International Children''s painting award ceremony! Because of its historicity and authority, bilodys has become an irreplaceable International Award for children''s painting. This year''s award ceremony will be held in Sydney''s most luxurious grand theatre. The luxurious red carpet has spread to the square outside the theater, and on both sides are the media and gossip reporters who have been waiting for a long time. Unlike other awards ceremonies, most of the people who come here are parents with their children. And those who can be invited here to participate in this award ceremony have a pivotal position in the international painting industry. Among them, there are many famous children''s painters, famous adult painters, senior critics, connoisseurs, etc., as well as some famous figures in the picture publishing industry. Because of the beautiful children''s paintings from all over the world, this gorgeous city has become colorful and full of childlike innocence. The winner of this year''s grand prize is said to be a five-year-old boy from an Asian country, which is even more amazing! Gu Huan, holding Yang Yang''s little hand, stands on the square outside the theater, looking at the grand and grand scene, and can''t help murmuring. Yun Bufan is in a stiff suit, holding Yang Yang''s other hand. "Wow, mom, there are a lot of little friends here. Hee hee. Nervous!" Yang Yang is very neat today. His white casual clothes set off his image as a little yuppie. However, in Yun Bufan''s eyes, ruffians are ruffians. No matter how elegant they are, they are still ruffians. So he pulled Yang Yang''s little ear: "Stinky boy, put away your saliva! You grew up in America, haven''t you met a foreign girl? " "Ah, ah, ah Pain, extraordinary father... " Yang Yang yelled and pursed, "I''ve seen a lot of foreign girls, but I''ve never seen so many with such a good temperament..." "Indeed! Most of them are girls who can draw. Of course, their temperament is different! But you should be serious. Today we are here to see Cheng Cheng receive the prize, not to let you pick up girls, eh Yun Bufan sometimes doubts that Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng are twins? The two brothers have different personalities! "Aiyou, I see..." At the moment when Gu Huan walked freely into the square, his heart was tense. Looking around, looking for Cheng Cheng''s figure, flawless take into account the conversation between Yun Bufan and Yang Yang. All of a sudden, a small figure standing straight at the gate of the theater attracted her eyes, and suddenly her eyes were bright - "Cheng Cheng -" "North Hades Cheng!" Yangyang followed suit. Cheng Cheng''s little body trembles. At the moment when she touches Gu Huan, her bright eyes immediately run towards her There was a thump. She jumped into her mother''s leg and raised her head. Her eyes were already full of Wang Yang. Gu Huan''s heart softened and tears came out of the corner of his eyes. He gently picked up the child and said, "Cheng Cheng..." Two months of missing, for Cheng Cheng, he has never felt so hard in life. When he opens his mouth, he can no longer control the cry, "Wuwu Mom... " "Honey, mom has wronged you..." At a young age, Cheng Cheng''s experience is far more heavy and complicated than that of Yang Yang. Others may not understand, but she knows Cheng Cheng, but she can do nothing "Ah, Hello, gifted dad, get me the camera quickly!" Yangyang is urging with a smile. "What do you want?" Yun Bufan mumbled and handed the camera to Yang Yang. Yang Yang took it, immediately stepped back, held up the camera and said with a smile - "Beiming Sicheng is crying! Such a rare scene, of course, needs to be photographed and tweeted... " Hearing this, Cheng Cheng was immediately displeased. He frowned. Two lines of tears still flowed on his white and tender cheek, and roared: "Gu Yangyang! Stop it! No shooting Yun Bufan rolled his eyes and ignored Yang Yang''s behavior. He took Cheng Cheng out of Gu huanhuai''s arms thoughtfully. "Huanhuan, let me take him."Although Gu Huan was not willing to give up, he knew that he was pregnant at the moment and was easy to get tired. He nodded, but his hand still stroked the deep cerebellar pouch guaer reluctantly, and said gently: "Cheng Cheng is as tall as Yang Yang Mom really didn''t expect to see you so soon. When I learned that you won the grand prize, mom was really happy for you Dear, thank you for sharing such an important ceremony in your life with your mother. You are the pride of your mother... " "Mom..." Mother and son separated for two months, so they have a lot to say. Mother will care about whether the child has enough to eat and sleep well? The child will care about whether the baby in the mother''s belly is good or not, whether it is noisy or not Yang Yang is taking pictures excitedly with her camera. People come and go in the square. Suddenly, a beautiful girl''s side face appears in his lens. Yang Yang just holds the camera and follows the girl''s steps all the time. Then she enters the theater On the square, Yun Bufan holds Cheng Cheng, and Gu Huan gently touches Cheng Cheng''s face. They are still talking about the missing between mother and son. Everyone ignores Yang Yang''s naughty behavior * Yang Yang, holding a camera in one hand, unconsciously swarmed into the Sydney grand theatre with the crowd. Just as he spoke fluent American English and yelled that the beautiful girl under the camera looked back, suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice came from behind, shouting in English - "Hi, stern? Stern£¿¡± Yang Yang didn''t like it. With a click of the camera, he praised "punctuality" with a smile! Unexpectedly, his arm was immediately pulled from behind, and a foreigner''s face came into his eyes, "stern! ,egin,¡­¡­¡± (so you are here, Cheng. The ceremony will start soon. Come with me...) Yang Yang is confused, which reflects that Stern is the English name of Bei Ming Si Cheng. ¡°Heyman£¬I'',,Sunny!?Sunny¡­¡­¡± (HI, man, I''m not stern, I''m sunny, sunny...) Sunny is Yangyang''s English name. But no matter how Yang Yang denies it or how he breaks free, the tall foreigner still smiles and shrugs his shoulders. When Yang Yang is a child, he is greedy and playful, so he holds Yang Yang up. Poor Yang Yang, like a small sack, is carried straight into the VIP waiting room of the theater by the foreigner Emma, what''s wrong with him and Bei Ming Si Cheng? Wuwu, mom Yang Yang, don''t accept the prize for Bei Ming Si Cheng. Yang Yang doesn''t like painting * outside the square, Gu Huan gently wiped the tears from Cheng Cheng''s cheek, then wiped his wet eyes and laughed: "don''t cry, Cheng Cheng. We should all smile at such a happy time tonight. It''s too late. Let''s get in early. Mom, Yangyang and your extraordinary father are waiting to see you on the stage! Yang Yang, Yang Yang, it''s time for us to enter Yang Yang... " Called a few times, but did not hear the response of Yang Yang. Gu Huan subconsciously turns his eyes and takes a glance at the direction of Yang Yang just now, but apart from the constant influx of guests into the theater, where is the shadow of Yang Yang? Yun Bufan and Cheng Cheng also look around, but they don''t see any foreign people at all. Gu Huan was worried, "extraordinary, Yang Yang was just here And the child... " At this time, the theater rang the bell of the upcoming ceremony "Don''t worry. Take Cheng Cheng in first. The boy can''t miss the prize. I''ll go to find the naughty boy Yangyang!" Yun Bufan can''t help but put Cheng down and give it to Gu Huan. Cheng Cheng looks up at Yun Bufan. There is a touch of worry in his eyes, but he is not in line with his age: "no, Yang Yang is more important than receiving the prize. Extraordinary dad, please look outside. Mom and I will look inside the theater. Yang Yang must still be nearby. It''s so novel here that he can''t bear to leave so soon. " Gu Huan bites her lips and looks into Cheng Cheng''s determined eyes. She wanted to say something that would not delay Cheng Cheng''s acceptance of the prize. She would just go into the theater and look for Yang Yang herself. But before he can speak, Cheng Cheng seems to have understood his mother''s mind and shakes his head firmly: "mother still has a younger brother or sister. Cheng Cheng is the elder brother and has the responsibility to protect him (her)" "Yes! I''m not sure if you''re alone. Let Cheng follow you... " Yun Bufan nodded, "you go in, hurry up..." Say, a few people act separately. Gu Huan leads Cheng Cheng into the theater and begins to search for Yang Yang''s shadow layer by layer. Even the toilet doesn''t miss Just as the ceremony was in full swing in the theater. All of a sudden, a windy black Lamborghini sports car slams on the brakes and stops steadily at the gate of the theater - the door is quickly opened, and a pair of slender legs step out on the Italian expensive handmade men''s shoes. The Global Limited Edition suit is wrapped with a thick and strong man''s body. After getting out of the car, the man takes off the super black sunglasses on his face. Sydney''s water like moonlight reflects on the man''s beautiful and elegant face, showing a natural breath of king.However, the prominent bruise on the corner of the man''s mouth has not yet faded away. But this does not affect his beauty, but adds a touch of vicissitudes. Then another black car came and stopped behind Lamborghini''s car. Chapter 151 Xing Huo got out of the car in a hurry, quickly followed up and called: "master, I have just checked. It turns out that young master Cheng did take part in the bilodis International Children''s painting competition not long ago and won the grand prize. The name of Young Master Cheng is on the list of awards ceremony tonight. " In fact, Xing Huo was also very surprised. Today, he flew to Sydney with his master to catch the morning flight. Almost a moment ago, he arrived at Master Cheng''s residence in Sydney. But did not expect empty! It can be imagined that Beiming Mo, who had made a special trip to Sydney to visit Cheng Cheng, saw his son not only didn''t receive him kindly, but also disappeared. Not to mention how ugly his face was! Before the master got angry, Xing Huo forced the two servants to be honest. It turned out that young master Cheng Cheng came to Sydney Grand Theatre tonight to attend the award ceremony! Xing Huo has always known that master''s painting skill is excellent, especially in the field of architecture, which can be called a ghost talent! What I didn''t expect is that young master Cheng Cheng inherited his master''s painting talent at such a young age, and won the "bilodis" international prize at one stroke. The authority of the "bilodis" signboard in the painting world is unshakable! The punishment fire secretly praises. Under the night sky, the black eyes of Beiming ink, which are full of bright luster, squint slightly and glance at the gorgeous Sydney Grand Theatre. There is a faint smile on his lips: "Xing Huo, I suddenly wonder what kind of work my son conquered those international judges with?" "Ha ha, don''t you know when the Master goes in?" Xing Huo''s children''s works entered these awards are all from all over the world. The visual shock and creative pictures they bring to people bring an irresistible new wave to the future painting industry. When Beiming ink stepped into the venue, the light was dim, which contrasted with the strong light in the center of the stage. He walked through the long carpet and went straight to the VIP seat in the middle of the first row! Xing Huo sat down beside the master. On the stage, a local Australian emcee, holding a microphone, continued to announce the curtain in fluent English - "ladies and gentlemen, and our lovely children, the next award to be presented is the Golden Apple award! Let''s welcome the three winners of the Golden Apple award to the stage The guest presenting the award to these three talented children is Mr. Thomas Lauren, a famous British painter! Let''s welcome -- " suddenly, there was a thunderous applause * outside the venue, Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng almost searched the theater, but they still couldn''t find Yang Yang. They were both in a hurry. All kinds of TV news about children being abducted and sold flashed through her mind, and her forehead was sweating. From time to time, the music and warm applause of the ceremony came out from the venue Gu Huan twisted his eyebrows, turned pale, and gently brushed Cheng Cheng''s hair. "Honey, you''d better go in and receive the prize. Mom is here to see you receive the prize today. I really don''t want you to miss such a valuable ceremony, but Yangyang''s child just dropped the chain at the critical moment..." Without waiting for Gu Huan to finish, Cheng Cheng''s Obsidian eyes suddenly lit up: "Mom, maybe Yang Yang has entered the meeting hall?" Gu Huan Yang Mou, "is it? It''s unusual to look outside the square, but we haven''t answered our letter. We''ve looked for almost every corner in the theater, and we''re almost in the meeting hall.... " "Yangyang likes to be lively! Mom, let''s go inside and look for it The more Cheng says it, the more he thinks it''s possible, so he pulls Gu Huan to the ceremony venue Gu Huan clenched his fist. "If I catch that smelly boy, I have to hang up and smoke him. It''s really naughty..." Mother and son entered the meeting hall. The light was dim in the big meeting hall. But I can still feel the enthusiasm of the award presentation scene Gu Huan glanced at the glittering stage and leaned down. In a low voice, he said to Cheng Cheng, "honey, you go to the audience on the left, I''ll find the one on the right, and we''ll find the one in the middle. As soon as anyone finds Yang Yang first, he''ll stand in a conspicuous position and let the other party see him, eh?" "All right, mom!" Cheng Cheng nodded. The mother and the son split into two groups, shuttling in the dim light But - Cheng quickly made a detour in the audience on the left side, and did not see any foreign shadow. So he rushed to the middle seat Gu Huan made a search on the right side, but got nothing. Then, only the middle seat is left Cheng Cheng trots to the middle seat - suddenly, all the lights go out! Gu Huan hesitated and was in a panic. The next second, a white light. Into the center of the stage! Then, there was a grand and exciting sound of music After a while, the MC said in English with a very high voice and a smile on her face¡ª¡ª"Children, ladies and gentlemen, the most exciting moment of this awards ceremony has come Next, the award we are going to present is the highest honor of this year''s bilodys International Children''s painting Award - the annual award! "Children, ladies and gentlemen, the most exciting moment of this awards ceremony has come Next, the award we are going to present is the highest honor of this year''s bilodys International Children''s painting Award - the annual award! The only one who won the prize was a five-year-old artist from an Asian country¡ª¡ª Stern.Qi We will welcome him to the stage to receive the award with the warmest applause The MC''s voice fell, and immediately the warmest and loudest applause rang out, which was enough to walk around the beam for three minutes Off the stage, in the first row of VIP seats, Beiming Mo has always been so calm. In this exciting atmosphere, Xing Huo''s usual serious face could not help cheering for Young Master Cheng. The applause was especially loud! However, at the moment, Gu Huan, standing under the stage, suddenly tightens his heart and subconsciously searches for Cheng Cheng''s figure. But in the dark, he can''t see who is who. She quickly leaned towards the stage, thinking eagerly: Cheng Cheng, it''s your turn, go up and accept the prize, baby Cheng Cheng, standing at the bottom of the meeting hall, felt nervous. When he heard his name, the little guy subconsciously stepped forward and ran to the stage - but just when he was ten meters away from the stage - suddenly, on the stage - a small round lifting platform slowly rose, and a little boy in white casual clothes suddenly appeared in the white spotlight Under the light! The black hair is fixed by the wax, a cool and handsome shape. The little guy pretends to be handsome and poses as an Ultraman, with a black camera hanging askew in front of his chest "Wow..." The only winner of this year''s grand prize, a show attracted a sensation! Ho ~, Cheng Cheng stopped in time! Little face twitching Gu Huan was shocked! She can''t believe her eyes, that''s right - the boy on the stage can''t be found everywhere! Beiming Mo is sitting on the seat, looking at the son on the stage, his mouth is cold, this second product! Is smelly boy going to lose his face in front of the global audience? Xing Huo sat under the stage and cheered excitedly: "good boy, Young Master Cheng --" Pa Pa Pa ~, however, Xing Huo''s voice was drowned in thunderous applause "Dear guests, this is the talented little painter stern, the winner of this year''s" bilodis "award! Come on, let''s watch the big screen together. The painting on the screen called "Little Tadpole without Mom" is by the little painter stern The first reaction of tadpoles who don''t look for their mothers is that they think of the popular science story of Tadpoles Looking for their mothers. In the process of looking for their mothers, the tadpoles in the pond make a lot of jokes and encounter too many difficulties. Until they find the mother frog and the tadpoles embrace their mother, there is no relationship between the mother and the baby The emotion of French language has moved the whole world. This time, stern painted tadpole without mom. As soon as the Emcee''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes were cast on the big screen - wow, what a vivid oil painting with novel and unique design! Contrast colors are excellent! To people''s surprise, people didn''t see the imaginary pond or frog. It''s as if in this seemingly abstract but realistic painting, there are two small tadpoles hanging upside down, one is a black tadpole, standing quietly upside down, and the other is a white tadpole with exaggerated body crooked Stern also uses 4D ghost color description, which makes people have a strong visual impact when they look at it from another angle, as if they see the white tadpole wriggling its body vividly Such a static but hidden dynamic painting is vividly displayed in people''s field of vision. Why don''t tadpoles find their mothers? Why are two tadpoles hanging upside down? Why, a black tadpole is very quiet, with a touch of sadness; the other white tadpole is very lively? So, soon, in this strong color collision, people feel a touch of delicate sadness from the painting After seeing Cheng Cheng''s painting, Beiming Mo, who is on stage, can''t help but pick his eyebrows. In his eyes, he gives a hint of astonishing appreciation, and at the same time, he breeds a trace of doubt. Xing Huo thinks that this painting is really beautiful, and the children''s interest is full of black fairy tales. No wonder it stands out in thousands of works. Gu Huan, on the other hand, immediately burst into tears after seeing the painting Chapter 152 She understood. She understood Cheng Cheng''s paintings in a second. Why don''t tadpoles find their mothers? Because tadpoles can''t Why are two tadpoles hanging upside down? Because only when hanging upside down, tears will not fall down And why, one sad, one lively? Because the sad one is the one who doesn''t really look for his mother People are shocked! It''s hard to believe that this tadpole without a mother was only created by a five-year-old. No matter how wonderful the child''s painting skills are, even the extended meaning of the painting is extremely ingenious. Most five-year-old children are full of sunshine, passion, enthusiasm and gorgeous. In their eyes, their perception of the world and characters around them is far more than their perception of emotion. But stern, as a child, painted the mother child that people rarely reflect. Palace, which is the origin of human beings, is the beginning of all love Then, the emcee walked up to Yang Yang, took the microphone and said with a smile - "Hi, stern, your little tadpole without mom is amazing! Would you like to share with us your inspiration for this painting and some of the stories behind it? " Yangyang just took her eyes back from the big screen. He pulled his lips, as if he was born to enjoy this kind of eye-catching feeling! Arrogantly picked a small eyebrow, North Ming Si Cheng''s paintings, but also so! Cut, that ball of colorful marijuana is god horse? He patted his shoulder, pretended to be cool and handsome, raised his eyebrows, grabbed the microphone in the hands of the emcee, cleared his throat, and dragged back in English - "well, the inspiration for creating this painting is very simple. One day I saw a breakfast shop selling fried hemp balls. You see, the round ball is the one The sesame ball, oh, and the two little tadpoles in it are actually the sesame seeds on the sesame ball... " Boom, this remark shocked four people. After waiting for three seconds, suddenly - poof - ha ha ha The audience burst into laughter Cheng Cheng''s face under the stage is stiff, and his fists are tightly clenched! Gu Yangyang''s son-of-a-bitch actually regards Zi Gong as a hemp ball, and regards tadpoles as sesame seeds on the hemp ball Eat, eat! You know what you eat and what you eat! Gu Huan is shocked by the foreign words A painting full of beauty and feeling, spitting out from the mouth of the broken child, is really - a total ruin! The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth twitches. He stares at the little guy on the stage. He can draw such an amazing painting, but it''s so embarrassing when he opens his mouth! Is Beiming Sicheng his son or not?! The fire almost dropped its chin. The master of ceremonies on the stage was stunned for a moment. It''s really surprising that Stern''s inspiration for his creation actually came from a sesame ball that he could eat? This makes those children who have won the "bilodis" International Children''s painting award feel embarrassed? After a long time, the emcee swallowed her saliva, then quickly took another microphone from the director and said with an embarrassed smile - "our talented little painter stern is really different! Next, we''d like to invite the winners of the last "bilodis" annual award to present the award to stern in person Then there was another deafening applause A seven or eight year old white girl in a White Chiffon Skirt came onto the stage. Her blonde hair and blue eyes looked like a little Barbie doll. This girl is the guest who gives awards to Yangyang! She was the winner of the last "bilodis" prize of the year. The little girl walks up to Yang Yang, takes the trophy of "bilodis" annual grand prize from Miss etiquette, and hands it to Yang Yang - Yang Yang''s eyes suddenly shine! Wow, isn''t this little girl the beautiful girl who appeared in his camera lens before? Yangyang is also fascinated by this beautiful girl''s beauty, so she appears in this scene! The little girl bent her mouth and burst out a beautiful smile "Yo Ho -" Yang Yang couldn''t help whistling. He immediately threw the microphone, picked up the camera hanging around his neck, and shot Mei niu''er There was a saying in his mouth: "on time, Hello!" Click, click, click Meiniu''s cup was frozen in the air. The audience was shocked again! Stern doesn''t play according to the card principle at all! "Oh..." Cheng Cheng sends out a burst of painful ponder, the facial expression is so black that he can''t see any more! So Cheng Cheng pulls up her leg and rushes to the stage He can''t let Yangyang ruin his life any moreBeiming Mo''s eyebrows tightened subconsciously, thinking, what''s wrong with this smelly boy?! He clenched his fist slightly and spat out a low voice to the fire beside him - "fire, go up immediately and cover the boy''s mouth for me! He thinks it''s shameful. Isn''t it enough... " Xing Huo nodded and stood up immediately, but he didn''t expect that he had just stepped out - Dong ~! Xing Huo felt as if he had been hit by something on his leg. He quickly lowered his head. In the uncertain light, a child''s body could still be seen knocked down on his leg! "Ah! Little child, are you ok? " Xing Huo was startled. He didn''t expect to bump into the child who suddenly came. He bent down and quickly picked up the fallen child Xing Huo doesn''t know that what he just hit is Cheng Cheng who is eager to rush onto the stage! Cheng Cheng''s body was knocked upside down and his head was full of stars Fortunately, the carpet is soft. Obviously, Beiming Mo also saw this scene and asked Xinghuo subconsciously, "what''s the matter?" "Master, I bumped into a child by accident..." As soon as the sound of the fire fell, the lights of the whole room suddenly lit up - the emcee tried to dissuade Yang Yang from taking photos, but it still failed. The music of celebration sounded in the hall, as if to resolve the embarrassment on the stage. At the moment when the light is on, Xing Huo just picks up Cheng Cheng, who is in pain. He just squats down until he can see the child''s face clearly. Xing Huo is shocked -- "Cheng, Cheng..." Cheng Cheng trembles! This just suddenly came back to me! He glanced at Xinghuo with a look of shock. Subconsciously, he quickly glanced his eyes at Beiming ink beside Xinghuo. Coincidentally, he ran straight into his father''s fierce eyes - hissing Cheng Cheng takes a breath of cold air. He''s scared to be careful. The dirt seems to have stopped! No wonder, just how to listen to the sound, I feel so familiar The deep black pupil of Beiming ink is shocked when he touches Cheng Cheng''s bright eyes - he can''t believe that the child who just fell down in Xinghuo''s hand is a limited edition suit, and his behavior shows little gentlemanly demeanor. At a glance, he recognizes that this is the child he remembers - Beiming Sicheng! Yes! North Ming Si Cheng! So - he is about to look at the little boy on the stage who is taking pictures of beautiful girls with a camera. Who is that boy?! as like as two peas! Beiming''s ink eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was slightly green. He looked at Cheng Cheng, who was obviously guilty of theft. He gritted his teeth and spat out word by word - "Beiming, Si, Cheng! He, who, who? " It''s like a cold wind passing through. Cheng Cheng''s back is cold, and his face is white with fright I wish I could hide myself now, and I will disappear in a second! Cheng Cheng''s mouth twitches. For the first time in his life, Cheng Cheng, who is calm and self reliant, stammers, "Dad Dad... " Just as Cheng Cheng is thinking about how to explain himself, or how to explain Yangyang, suddenly, a thin figure rushes up on the gorgeous stage! In the dismay of thousands of audiences, an oriental woman with long black and blue hair quickly stepped onto the stage, grabbed Yang Yang''s camera and seized Yang Yang''s little ear. It seems to be a hint that if you fool around again, be careful that your mother will cut you! Yang Yang was stunned for a moment, and called subconsciously, "Oh, mom..." The emcee was stunned for a few seconds and immediately responded. As if he had found a savior, he quickly handed the microphone to Gu Huan''s mouth: "this beautiful lady, are you Stern''s..." "Mom, I''m Stern''s mom!" Gu Huan squeezed out an apologetic smile and replied in fluent English. Then he turned around, took Yang Yang''s little hand, and appeared in the public field of vision calmly - Beiming Mo''s eyes were stunned! Eyes quickly gathered in the light of the beautiful body! Gu Huan! It''s her! This is a woman who has disappeared for more than three months without leaving a word! and even more as like as two peas, he was pointing at the same boy who had the same look as her son, saying that she was the mother of the child. A storm slowly condenses in the dark pupil of Beiming ink The mouth of Xinghuo immediately opens into O-shape! Cheng Cheng covers his eyes, too scared to see The emcee laughed happily, "Oh, God! That is great! You have a wonderful son. Stern''s paintings are amazing! It''s hard to believe it was made by a five-year-old! Oh, ma''am, I''m so proud of you, because it''s amazing that you have such a childGu Huan stood on the stage, her eyes were dazzled by the light. She nodded with a smile: "yes, stern is a very gifted child, and he has delicate mind, clever personality and considerate heart. Today, he can win this award. As his mother, I am proud of him!" Cheng Cheng is under the stage and his eyes are red. After announcing these words, Gu Huan felt that his back was wet with sweat. The reason why she came to the stage was that she didn''t have any other ideas in her mind. She just wanted to stop the nonsense! After all, Yang Yang''s previous theory of sesame seeds is too frightening. In addition, when he sees a beautiful girl, she is frozen. She doesn''t want Yang Yang to destroy Cheng''s painstaking paintings, let alone his image "Oh! How touching! I can see you are a great mother The emcee gave a smile of appreciation. "Thank you..." Gu Huan slightly shyly responds with a gentle smile. In fact, for Cheng Cheng, she is not great at all. She even does not do enough! With a smile, she pulled Yang Yang tightly into her hands, and her palms were in a cold sweat. The emcee raised the microphone again with a smile: "OK, next, let''s welcome our lovely little guest to present the trophy to our talented little painter stern -" in a moment, there were thunderous applause Chapter 153 The beautiful white girl shrugged her shoulders. It seemed like a false alarm. She sent the trophy to Yang Yang again with a smile - this time, Yang Yang was standing beside her mother, so she took it honestly and gave her a flattering look with a smile Gu Huan looks down at his son. He can''t help laughing and angry. It''s Cheng Cheng who should win the prize, but it''s Yang Yang who picked up a bargain. He gave all the publicity. Of course, he lost all his face! After that, the beautiful girl left the stage with a smile. Yang Yang''s eyes were drawn away from the heaviest "bilodis" trophy with the highest gold content. But the next second, lift eyes, but inadvertently ran into the first row of VIP seats in the eyes of North Ming Si Cheng! Wait, the man next to Bei Ming Si Cheng is Yang Yang immediately grinned and had to lift the cup and wave his hand. He heartlessly called out - "Hi, dead bird dad -" boom! Gu Huan only felt that his body was passed through by high voltage current, and suddenly he was shocked and paralyzed! My brain is booming, and I''m electrified with black smoke She raised her eyes subconsciously, so that she could collide with those deep black pupils in the air - ho ho The sparks were all over the place. Sizzle. Pour to smoke n mouth cool air, Gu Huan face all scared white! Well Beiming, Beiming, Beiming two goods! The corners of her mouth trembled. She couldn''t straighten her tongue, and couldn''t say a word She opened her eyes in disbelief, and clearly saw Cheng Cheng standing beside Beiming Mo with a gloomy face, like a dog who did something wrong, drooping innocently The pupil of Beiming ink suddenly shrinks! He glanced at her son, who was wearing a limited edition suit, and his eyebrows were cold and arrogant. he immediately looked at the child beside Gu Huan, but her son was wearing a white casual suit, smiling like a pleasant goat, and waving to him with a trophy indeed, as like as two peas or a tall, short and fat person, the two children are exactly the same. However, the temperament is quite different! His shrewd brain is flying fast! I come up with scenes, scenes about Cheng Cheng The faces of the two children began to crisscross in front of him, one calm and obedient, the other smiling not take it seriously, as like as two peas, he had doubts about the character of the northern hell, but he never thought there was another identical northern ghost in the world, so he did not care about it. He gazed at Gu Huan''s pale face. Her reaction told him that she had already known everything! The five years of Gu Huan''s disappearance in the United States mentioned in the archives came to mind Instant! Beiming Mo suddenly wakes up and seems to capture the truth of some kind of fact! The forehead is blue, and hawk''s eyes are fixed on the frightened woman on the stage! At that moment, Mo ye, who had already raised a storm in his eyes, finally roared like thunder - "woman, how dare you steal one of my sons!" Boom! Boom boom! Boom. Connected with three bombs, blow up hair in Gu Huan''s mind! The storm struck in an instant! Cheng Cheng shivered. Yang Yang realized later that something was wrong Gu Huan faltered and almost lost his leg. She bit her lip. She never thought that Beiming ink would appear here! God, help! It''s time to help! She''s been hiding secrets for more than five years. She''s been helping For a moment, she became a hot pot ant, as if it were a fire. She didn''t even think about it. Her intuition took Yang Yang''s little hand and said, "Yang Yang, let''s go!" Pull up leg. Son ran down "Ah...!" The master of ceremonies on the stage was a little stunned when he saw this scene. Beiming Mo Mou Guang Yi Lin, this woman dares to escape for him again! Mo Ye didn''t think about it. At this time, his anger had blinded his eyes, and he quickly dropped a sentence, "Xing Huo, take these two children away!" In an instant, he stood up with a quick eye and went to intercept the fleeing mother and son Gu Huan, holding Yang Yang like a headless fly, came down from the stage and ran to the red carpet on the other side for fear of being caught by Beiming Mo! Gu Huan holds Yang Yang in one hand and caresses his belly consciously. He doesn''t dare to run, but he doesn''t dare to stop and be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered Yang Yang ran and looked back at Beiming Mo from time to time. "Wow, mom, come on Father Birdman can fly... " Otherwise, I''ll run so fast So fastJust a few seconds later, a tall figure rushed to the mother and son, and Sheng Sheng intercepted the way! The mother and the son almost couldn''t stop the car Whew, a cold wind blows! Across the mother and son''s face, instantly frozen into ice! "Gu Huan!" The cold voice of Beiming Mo, like a cellar, came out of his teeth with a chill. Gu Huan trembled with horror! With Cheng Cheng in one hand, Xing Huo immediately catches up. Lu Di picked up Yang Yang''s body from Gu Huan''s hands and said, "Miss Gu, I''ve offended you." "Emma, uncle Xinghuo, please be gentle, be gentle, hello..." Yang Yang holds the cup and glances at the fire of punishment. Cheng Cheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Yang Yang, shut up! Don''t think it''s chaotic enough! " Yang Yang pursed her lips and threw the cup to Bei Ming Si Cheng coolly, "here is your cup! Oh, hey, I''m so tired to get a prize for you! I''ve been doing modeling for a long time! Here, uncle Xinghuo, you''ve messed up my hair... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng holds the cup tightly in his arms. Although he didn''t get on the stage to receive the prize, his parents can witness the moment at the same time. To be honest, Cheng Cheng is really satisfied, although It''s like a real disaster However, he was totally speechless to Yangyang. ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡ Xing Huo looks at the child with the bent left arm and the child with the bent right arm. He can''t help shivering, forehead He is sure that he is not dazzled, nor is he double shadow. It turns out that young master Cheng really has twin brothers! "Master, I''ll take two young masters with me first!" Xing Huo holds the children, nods slightly to Beiming Mo, and then quickly leaves the award venue against the eyes of countless audiences * GU Huan''s pale face is like a withered piece of paper falling in the wind Beiming Mo stood in front of her, with a gloomy expression on her angular face. I haven''t seen him for more than three months, but the man is thinner. However, the beautiful face has not changed at all. The cold and gloomy expression has not changed What to do? He finally found out Is she going to lose Yang Yang? There was a panic in my mind. She could easily feel the cold from his body There was a slight shiver, and she pulled her mouth Get out of the way... " Mo Ye''s pupils contracted more and more gloomy. She''s still in the mood to yell. Get out of the way?! Gu Huan saw that he didn''t move, so he had to be bold to bypass him, but unexpectedly, a force of brute force suddenly lifted her up. She didn''t have time to react, and she had been strongly held by him the next second -- "ah Beiming Mo, let go of it... " She wriggled and struggled, but because of her pregnant constitution, she did not dare to move too hard. "If you move again, I swear I''ll strangle you!" His tone is very strong! She bit her lip and subconsciously protected her abdomen. In the case of this man''s anger, she withered Beiming Mo strongly suppresses his clenched fists. He really wants to hang this woman up and beat her ass! Hold her and walk out of the meeting Stepping on the red carpet, he glanced at the people who had taken out their mobile phones to steal and photograph "Shoot what! Haven''t you seen tadpole''s father? " Tadpole, his father? Gu Huan pulled the corner of his lip. It was cold With a low roar, master Mo hugged the stiff faced woman in his arms and quickly hid in the luxurious meeting place Behind him, the enthusiastic audience suddenly burst into thunderous applause Out of the Sydney Grand Theater, Beiming Mo''s face is still cold and gloomy. Gu Huan bit his lip and drooped. He almost dared not look him in the eye. He choked and said slowly: "that You can put me down... " Beiming ink steps a meal, drooping eyes gaze at one eye, the bosom even don''t want to look at his a woman! After more than three months of anger, the atomic bomb exploded in his chest and mouth! He stood still, his voice as cold as hell - "you have nothing to explain to me?" Gu Huan''s heart is tight! Put in the belly of the fingers, uneasily twisted. "Now that you see it, I have nothing to explain..." She is the woman who was pregnant for him five years ago. The fact is so obvious. She was the woman who accepted five million yuan from their family. What else can she say? He has a cold face! The hand that embraces her body suddenly tightens! She seemed to hear his knuckles creaking with anger. "Nothing to explain? As like as two peas who are the same as my son, you dare say, that little boy is not my type!"I..." "Why, you''re not going to admit it? I''m as like as two peas. "I''m ready to open my eyes and say to me," what a coincidence, your son and my son just look the same! " He interrupted her eagerly, gnashing his teeth, and gave her no room to speak! "Yes..." As soon as she said a word, she was stopped by him in a gruff voice: "how dare you say yes! Gu Huan, you''ve grown a lot in your ability to open your eyes and tell lies! When I was a three-year-old, so easy to cheat "No..." "You''re ready to deny that you didn''t cheat me, are you? Oh, you think I''ll believe you? After seeing my son so many times, I don''t believe you don''t know who he is! When you know that he is my son, don''t you know who I am? " "I..." "I am the father of the child!" He was mad. He interrupted her again and again. There was a terrible haze in his eyes. "Obviously, you seem to know it all the time! Get close to me. Damn it, it''s just to get close to my son, isn''t it? " "No..." "No? Don''t admit it His low cold voice pricked her eardrum, "don''t admit that you are the mother of that smelly boy, I believe you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, she was silent. The obvious answer is that she is the mother of his child! Chapter 154 Mo Ye was so angry that his heart was almost broken, "he disappeared for more than three months, and even abetted Beiming Yifeng to escape! So you had a premeditation in the first place, didn''t you! On the night of my birthday, you had planned to leave for a long time. You want to stay together with my son and Beiming Yifeng, right! So you''re still lying under me and opening your legs for me to do it? " PA ~! All of a sudden, a cold slap in the face of Beiming ink storm His eyes are cold! Looking at the woman who slapped him in the face with disbelief, her anger became more and more blazing! Gu Huan''s hands became numb. He raised his eyes, looked directly into his deep eyes, took a deep breath, and his lips trembled - "I admit The moment I met Cheng Cheng, I realized that you were the employer five years ago. I really didn''t tell you There is no denying that Yangyang is also your child, but I secretly left him by my side I also admit that most of the reasons for coming to Australia are for Cheng Cheng But I know nothing about Beiming Mo and Yifeng''s escape from marriage. We just happened to take the same flight. I''m not as dirty as you think When she said this, her tears were already rolling in her eyes, but she just refused to let it flow out. His cloudy face was hideously dark. "Conspiracy!" He immediately vomited out two words, two words of gloomy terror, "Gu Huan, it turns out that you approached me from the beginning to the end, only to take away a plot of my son!" "I didn''t!" "You didn''t? How do you explain that Yangyang? Dare you say that you didn''t conspire to take that son? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan bit her lip. Her face was pale and her stomach was aching, which made her forehead sweat. "They are the blood and bone that I was born in October. They are connected with my mother and son. Even if I have selfishness, it''s also a mother''s emotion for her child. How can you say that they are a conspiracy?" "What about me?" He roared, and his eyes were like shooting. He made countless eye flying knives, one knife at a time, into her heart, "what am I? Who do you think I am? " Her fingertips trembled. Unexpectedly, he also asked the questions she had asked. His answer is, she''s his woman. Or, in his conception, to be precise, when she is a woman sleeping by his bed ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips and trembled, unable to speak for a moment "Don''t you think I''m your man?" Her hesitation has made him roar, "you think I''m just a contribution of Jing Zi! When I gave you five million bucks! " Mo Ye''s heart inch inch cold, as if to understand something to make his heart like a knife! The reason why this woman is willing to take pleasure in him is that she once gave birth to a child for him! The reason why this woman is willing to stay with him again and again is that there is a Cheng beside him that she can''t touch! Yes, he almost forgot that Gu Huan, who was full of tears for his white moonlight, how could he put it down? Her face suddenly turned pale and bloodless! Clapping, her heart seemed to be hurt by something. Although I had expected the truth, what would he do once it was revealed! But she did not think that he should be so severe charges against her! Gu Huan stared at him with clear eyes, and finally yelled at him - "what about you, Beiming Mo? Five years ago, didn''t you use me as a tool to have children? You are not the same, when I am just a woman for you to vent, desire and hope? You have Cheng Cheng, but you never wonder who Cheng Cheng''s mother is. Anyway, you don''t care! You want a son, but never a marriage! You want women, but never talk about love! You are such a cold hearted man. What are you qualified to say about me? " Her sharp back roar, like a merciless slap thrown back to his face, also like a needle into her own heart. His pupils grew more gloomy. Just at this time, a clear male voice, rushed in - "let her go!" The sound shook Gu Huan''s heart. Looking back subconsciously and touching Yun Bufan''s handsome and serious face, her tears finally fell "Extraordinary..." Beiming ink eyes a cold! He''s heard the name! On that thunderstorm night, he received a call from a strange man, telling him that Gu Huan was missing. Xing Huo later found out that the strange man was Yun Bufan, the son of judge Yun Shenyao of city A! Yun Bufan quickly runs to Gu Huan and glances at her, who is held in her arms by Beiming Mo, with tears in her eyes and a cold sweat on her forehead. Yun Bufan was surprised. Without saying a word, he would snatch her from Beiming Mo''s arms! "Beiming Mo, you let go of Huanhuan for me. Don''t you see that she is suffering?" "Well, you know me! Happy Beiming Mo half squinted cold eyes, words seem to squeeze out from the teeth, glanced at Gu Huan, the corner of his mouth mocked, "you are not only Beiming but also Maple!"Then, he Teng ran, let go! "Ah..." Gu Huan was so frightened that she almost fell down because of the sudden weightlessness. Yun Bufan catches her in a hurry. She is still in shock! He glared at Beiming Mo, "you are crazy! What do you do if you fall on her like this? Do you know that she is... " "Extraordinary!" Gu Huan shouts Yun Bufan in a hurry and signals him not to speak. She is so afraid that Yun Bufan will tell Beiming Mo that she has a child in her womb. She can''t bear it The evil eyes of Beiming Mo stare at Gu Huan, looking at the way She nestles in Yun Bufan''s arms. His face is cold and cold, and his eyes are cold and cold!! The corners of his lips were covered with a cold smile, and he nodded slightly, squeezing out a cold word between his teeth - "good! Then I won''t disturb you. Kiss me! Only, Gu Huan, son - I''m going to make a decision! " Son, I''m going to make a decision! Her brain boomed and she was blown to pieces. The most frightening thing finally happened Beiming Mo left this sentence, then glanced at them with disdain, as if he didn''t want to see the scene that was enough to drive him crazy. Immediately, he left quickly with a cold face Yun Bufan stared at him and yelled, "Beiming Mo, don''t deceive others too much. You already have a son. Why do you want to fight Huanhuan..." "Stop it. It''s extraordinary." Gu Huan''s cold fingertips cover Yun''s extraordinary mouth, looking at the back of Beiming Mo''s lonely and proud departure, her heart rift! It''s a long time ago, isn''t it? But why When the fact really happened, her heart would be so painful? The relationship between her and him is finally clear at this moment - she is the mother of the child. He is the father of the child. That''s all * it''s late at night when beimingmo drives back to Chengcheng''s residence. The night in Sydney is much colder than that in a city. He drove around the car several times to calm himself down. Think back to the scenes when she was with Gu Huan in the past, especially her expression on the day when she saw her son - No, now I think that the chicken feather thief boy with hot fireworks he caught at her door that day is not his son, but her son! Bang! A punch on the steering wheel! No wonder she was so shocked that day. He thought she was just curious to see his son! "Damned woman!" He said a low curse, and she played him around! Then, as if thinking of something, he quickly dialed out a phone number in the night - after several calls, the other party answered: "Mo? I heard from the servant that you have gone to Sydney. How are you? Have you seen Cheng Cheng? Ha ha, that''s right. After all, father and son, blood is thicker than water... " "Aunt Xin!" Beiming Mo calmly interrupted Jiang Huixin''s words and asked, "I asked you before, about the identity of the pregnant woman five years ago, do you have the answer now?" "This..." Jiang Huixin obviously squeaked, "ha ha, didn''t I tell you that my assistant went back to the countryside, but he hasn''t come back yet. The file bag has always been given to her for safekeeping..." "It''s been months, but I haven''t come back yet?" Beiming Mo''s voice was colder, and his eyes flashed across jingmang, "aunt Xin, it''s not your efficiency. Or, what do you want me to know? " "Oh Mo, why do you say that all of a sudden? How could aunt Xin... " "Gu Huan!" Beiming Mo''s cold voice interrupts Jiang Huixin''s words. "Ga?" Jiang Huixin''s voice trembled on the phone. "That woman is Gu Huan, isn''t she?" The corner of his mouth is full of sarcasm. Jiang Huixin''s reaction has already told him, "you already know that, aunt Xin, I trust you so much!" ¡°¡­¡­ Mo, I... " Jiang Huixin was flustered for a moment. "I didn''t know until soon, either..." "Then why don''t you tell me the first time?" Beiming Mo sternly questioned, making Jiang Huixin speechless, "or do you know that she approached me for a different purpose?"?! Then why don''t you tell me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Huixin sighed a long breath, "Mo, Gu Huan is really a clever woman. I was almost cheated by her three times. But I think you are very fond of her. I''m afraid you will be more addicted to her when you know that she is Cheng Cheng''s mother... " "Addicted?" Beiming Mo gave a wry smile. Is that what the onlookers saw him do to that woman? "Do you know that she stole one of my sons?" "Ah? Steal a son? What do you mean, Mo? " Jiang Huixin was obviously shocked. Beiming Mo Mou eye cold ice, "heart aunt, it seems that she even you cheat very deep!" "What happened, Mo? Aren''t you in Sydney? Do you mean Gu Huan is back in Sydney? "Bang! On hearing Jiang Huixin say so, Beiming Mo suddenly drops the phone! "Hello, Mo? Hello... " Doodle doodle. His phone was dropped in the car and split in two. On Yingting''s face, green veins are looming! Jiang Huixin even said that she has returned to Sydney! Obviously, these two women have done a lot behind his back! What''s more hateful is the woman who always looks innocent, kind and clean in front of her! Originally a brain conspiracy, a stomach of bad water! What is his Beiming ink? Five years ago, she was willing to peel. Lying under a stranger, she gave birth to a son for five million! Chapter 155 In her heart, she has the white moonlight of Beiming Yifeng, and she even has the second ancestor of yunbufan! And obviously, Yun Bufan knows all her conspiracies! Asshole! How important does he think he is in her heart? ! he came out of the car, slammed the door heavily, and walked into the house with a cold face * in the room, the floor is full of wood, and there is no carpet. Cheng Cheng defends at the entrance of the entrance, kneeling on the floor with his little knee. I don''t know how long he has been kneeling, but he has long been paralyzed. The bright eyes are looking at the door, looking forward to the appearance of the figure Or, looking forward to a pair of figures. Next to Cheng Cheng, however, was a big sleepy woman lying on the floor. It seems that what happened tonight is no big deal to Yangyang. Even if the sky falls, he will still be a quilt. Xing Huo kneels beside Cheng. No way, he repeatedly persuade, but the young master turned a deaf ear, he had to accompany the young master to kneel together. All of a sudden, there was a dull sound of footsteps at the door Cheng Cheng is surprised and raises his tired eyes. When he sees his father''s tall and straight figure, the little guy''s eyes are happy. However, the next second, he can''t find his mother''s figure, and his expectant eyes darken again "Master!" The fire called respectfully. As soon as Beiming Mo stepped into the room, he saw this scene. He glanced at Cheng Cheng kneeling on the ground and asked, "what are you doing? Admit your mistake? " Cheng Cheng''s little body trembles, looks up at his father and nods calmly. The mood is very angry originally of North Ming Mo, in see son that pair and Gu Huan exactly the same clear eye pupil, he more annoyed! He thought the child''s eyes looked like her before. Why didn''t he think she was the child''s mother?! Maybe she is right. He is not curious and doesn''t care who Cheng''s mother is! "What''s wrong? And you know you''re wrong? " He rebukes Cheng coldly, why do they know, but he doesn''t know? Is it fun to play with him?! Cheng Cheng blinked, frowned and blurted out: "Dad, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hide the prize from you. I shouldn''t invite my mother to the ceremony. It''s all my fault. Please don''t blame mom, ok... " Hiss! Beiming ink takes a breath of air! Xing Huo can''t help pinching a cold sweat for Young Master Cheng. Young Master Cheng''s words add fuel to the fire! Beiming Mo slightly narrowed his eyes, looked down at his kneeling son and bit his teeth: "good! It seems that you already know who you are He said, and glanced at Cheng Cheng''s side, the little bastard who was sleeping on all fours! As soon as the pupil shrinks, he scolds Cheng Cheng: "you already know the existence of this smelly boy, don''t you?" Cheng Cheng''s eyes dodged for a moment, and he didn''t dare to look directly at his father''s coldness, but he still nodded calmly, "yes, Dad..." "Damn it! Do you know you''re still working with them to cheat me? " Beiming Mo clenched his fist tightly. "I''ve raised you for five years, haven''t I! As soon as your mother appeared, you wagged your tail and followed. Do you have my father in your eyes? " Thanks to his compassion before he came. Thinking about the child only his father, he is still not willing to let the child repeat his mistakes, not willing to let the child spend his cold childhood like him. But originally, he guessed wrong! Beiming Shicheng doesn''t need him at all! Cheng Cheng''s body trembles. This time, he bravely looks into his father''s eyes. With an expression of sophistication that doesn''t fit his age, he responds: "Dad You let me go abroad, you think it doesn''t matter whether you have my son or not, you never regard yourself as my father However, my mother is different. She always holds me in her arms. She loves me very much. She gives me warmth. She makes me feel that I am the most important person in the world These are things that my father never gave me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming''s ink eyes are just like a bird''s eye, which is said dumb by Cheng Cheng. Indeed, he admitted that his father did not do well! He admits that he can''t say that he loves children! A cold person like him, even himself will be cold to himself, not to mention warm to others? So he was so angry that he had to kick and sleep like a dead pig! But after all, the child is too young, and he controls the force. No matter how angry or crazy he is, he will not hurt his children! In his sleep, Yang Yang seemed to feel someone kicking him. He was annoyed and said, "ah Go away... " Then she turned over and went on sleeping "Get up to me!" Cheng Cheng frowned and shook Yang Yang''s body. He cried in a low voice, "Yang Yang, wake up!" Unexpectedly, Yang Yang''s little hand waved away Cheng Cheng like a fly. "Short oil, it''s noisy They want to sleep... "Cheng Cheng had to step up and shake again, "Yang Yang, get up, Dad''s back." "Oh, oh Just come back... " Yang Yang''s brain has not come back to his senses. He''s like an emperor when he comes back. He''ll continue to sleep on his stomach! How can a superior man like Beiming Mo tolerate his son''s neglect? He suddenly bent down and reached for Yang Yang with his iron arm. He picked up his little body. Without saying a word, he picked up Yang Yang''s little pants, and then hung Yang Yang upside down. With a few slaps, he landed on Yang Yang''s white, tender and soft fart "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Yang Yang screamed and woke up from his sleep. The numbness of fart made the little guy grin with pain, "ah, dead bird dad, you dead bird man, you hit me again..." The word "you" made Beiming Mo gloomy again. "Hit you again? Obviously, it''s not a matter of two times for you to pretend to be North Hades Cheng! It''s fun to fool me, isn''t it? " PA ~ another slap on the fart! "Wu ah..." Yang Yang roared with pain, and his temper was also quite hot, "fool you, P! You are so stupid that you can''t tell me from Beiming Shicheng. Who''s to blame? If you want to blame it, blame your father for giving birth to you "What North Ming Mo stares big eyes, this time is a big eye opener, "who taught you to say these uncivilized words? How dare you scold me?! Your skin is itching, isn''t it! Also, what''s my father giving birth to me? As for you, you are just the old thing in your mouth, the raw one! " And then there was another bang! Yang Yang cried out in pain, "Wow, Yang Yang is not born by this old man. Old man can only beat people and is unreasonable! Yang Yang wants her mother, mother... " Yangyang is hanging upside down. The little guy is like a chicken struggling in the wind, pathetic The child''s voice of "mother" made master Mo look cold again! "Mother, right? I won''t let you In a moment, the hand was slapping down again - the sound of wailing and Howling completely rang the whole high-end residence That night, after Beiming Mo learned that Gu Huan was the mother of his two children, he was stupid, then crazy, and finally, Mo smoked Silly is because when you see the woman you are reading towards, she suddenly becomes the mother of her child. It''s because the mother and son have made him crazy. It''s because he has more than one son! The woman not only kept a secret from him, but also dared to steal one of his sons. She was so angry * three days later. A lawsuit made a sensation in a city. The content of the lawsuit is that Beiming Mo, the president of the famous business giant Beiming group, competes with a mysterious woman for the custody of a five-year-old boy. When a lawsuit comes out, a stone stirs up a thousand waves, making a storm all over the city! The media and gossip weekly in a city are eager to dig three feet to get the information about the mysterious woman''s background and the five-year-old boy. After all, it''s amazing. I''ve never heard of Beiming Er Shao in a city with any marriage history. When did he have a son? However, Beiming ink protects the child so well that the paparazzi want to steal it. Taking a picture of the boy is futile in the end. I can''t find out the secret of Beiming Er Shao, but the reporters who have great powers still start the mystery girl. However, it''s hard to understand that the mysterious woman is not the big star soso! It''s a very ordinary woman. It''s said that she is the illegitimate daughter of a bankrupt enterprise. Her wealth and background are extremely ordinary. No matter her origin, education or even any aspect, she can''t be compared with the handsome diamond rich Beiming Mo! But it was such an ordinary woman who became the defendant in the lawsuit and was the biological mother of the five-year-old boy! * City a international airport. Accompanied by Yun Bufan, Gu Huan flew back to city a from Australia. After more than three months, I return to this familiar hometown. She thought of the state of mind when she left, and now she was filled with emotion. Just stepped out of the airport, he was surrounded by the waiting paparazzi. For a moment, the camera, the camera and the magnesium lamp kept clicking - GU Huan was blinded by the sudden light. Yunfan reflexively put her in his arms and covered her face with his hands. "Miss Gu? It''s said that you just came back from a holiday in Australia. What do you think of this lawsuit against Beiming Er Shao? " "What''s your relationship with Bei Ming Er Shao in those years to give birth to his child? Are they lovers? Or one night stand? ""Bei Ming Er Shao and soso have been in the same boat for ten years, but your child is only five years old. Did you get involved in the relationship between Bei Ming Er Shao and soso and become a junior "Miss Gu, do you want to use your son to get married to Beiming family and become a little grandmother? What do you think of Bei Ming Er Shao''s fight for custody with you? " "Who is the man next to you? Is he your lover? " "You are facing such a strong opponent as Bei Ming Er Shao. Are you confident to win this lawsuit?" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, hundreds of media shot all aimed at her, reporters machine gun like problems. Gu Huan was unprepared and speechless when asked. Subconsciously protect the abdomen with both hands and move closer to yunbufan''s arms. Yun Bufan protects her head with one hand and blocks the cold lens for her with the other. Finally, he can''t bear it and roars - in a low voice Chapter 156 "This lawsuit will be taken over by Yun''s law firm. As Miss Gu''s representative lawyer, I have no comment on the details of the lawsuit! Please don''t disturb my client again With that, Yun Bufan grabs Gu Huan and pushes away the reporter standing in front of him, thrusting out the encirclement Behind him, those reporters asked madly -- "ah, the most famous law firm of cloud in city a?" "Is that on behalf of Miss Gu''s case, supported by the grand judge Yun Shenyao, who has a high reputation in the judicial circle, will this represent an all-round confrontation with the lawyer team of Beiming Er Shao..." ¡­¡­ Gu Huan''s face was pale, and he was shocked by Yun Bufan''s words just now. Before he had time to respond, he quickly got into the car with his arms around him. Leaving behind the reporters and paparazzi, the car went away Until the shadow of the paparazzi could no longer be seen, Gu Huan was relieved. Turning his eyes to the man beside him, he opened his eyes strangely: "cloud is extraordinary, what did you just say? Yun''s law firm? My lawyer? " Yun Bufan took a deep look at Gu Huan. After a while, he sighed slightly and nodded his head seriously: "I think it''s time for me to introduce myself to you formally. Hello, Miss Gu Huan. Nice to meet you. I''m Mr. Yun Bufan, a lawyer, and I''m a licensee of Yun''s law firm. My father is justice Yun Shenyao of a city Gu Huan was stunned. She thought that Yun Bufan should be a rich second generation ancestor, but she didn''t expect that he came from a legal family! What''s more, I didn''t expect that Yun Bufan, who is glib and serious all day, would be a lawyer! "The cloud is extraordinary! You''re kidding me It took her a long time to find her voice. Yun Bufan then began to smile and scratched his head, "how dare you! I thought I might not have a chance to fight for you in my life, so my identity is useless to you. You know, after all, it''s a waste of money to fight a lawsuit. What''s more, I don''t want you to get into trouble with any officials, but I didn''t expect that... " Yun Bufan shrugged his shoulders and showed a "you know" expression in his eyes. Gu Huan just lowered her eyebrows, remembering that in the past three days, she was suddenly knocked down by Beiming ink, suddenly lost Yangyang, and was suddenly sued by Beiming ink to fight with her for custody of Yangyang! All of a sudden, all of a sudden! "Extraordinary, do you think Can I compete with him? " Gu Huan thought of that night, his eyes in the deep cold anger, gnashing his teeth to her, son, he is going to decide! It seems that he came for real. "He has never asked for anything from Beiming Mo, has he not been able to get it?" Yun Bufan chuckled, "it''s just that what he meets now is me, Yun Bufan! Don''t worry, Huanhuan. I''ll do everything I can to help you get back the ocean! " Gu Huan gave a wry smile. Looking at Yun Bufan''s confident smile, he couldn''t bear to hit him. "Bufan, do you want to know how he and I gave birth to Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng?" Yun Bufan takes back his smile, looks at her seriously and nods. Gu Huan sighed, stroked his belly unconsciously, looked at the familiar street scenery outside the car window, and told the story about her and Beiming Mo - "this is a very common story. No, maybe it''s too short for the story to happen between him and me. We are just a meeting about money, an agreement between him and me to buy and sell..." * night Star path. Tonight''s Beiming family mansion, burning a little light, very quiet. Because tonight is an important day for Beiming Mo to return to Beiming''s home with a pair of sons! The two elders of Beiming family have been waiting in the living room for a long time This case, which has caused a lot of trouble, not only makes the public in city a know that Beiming Mo has a son, but also makes the people of Beiming family break their glasses, because Beiming Mo is not only a son, but also has one more Diddidi With a few whistles, the black car slowly drove into Beiming house. Jiang Huixin helped the old man Beiming out of the door. After the car stopped, the servant hurried forward to open the door - a pair of short and small legs. He walked down from the car with elegant manner. Cheng Cheng Jiang Huixin recognized the child at a glance. Then she and the old man looked around for another legendary child to appear, but after a long time, there was still no movement in the car. Cheng Cheng stood by the door, looking inside the car, saying nothing, as if waiting for something. Then, an arrogant sports car came at a gallop. As soon as the sports car stopped, Beiming Mo got out of the car, went to the black car with a gloomy face, put his long arm into the car, and after a while of troubling - "old man, let me go! Let go of me! I don''t want to come here! I don''t want to -- " with a childish, tender and sharp voice, Beiming Mo pulls another little guy out of the car.Jiang Huixin and the as like as two peas in the face of Cheng Cheng, shocked. Yang Yang was carried in the air like a chicken by Beiming mo. the little guy opened his teeth and claws, kicked his legs in the air, and even used the boxing method he had learned in Australia with his fat beard grandfather. He wanted to hit the key of Beiming Mo, but he had no choice but to have short hands and feet. He couldn''t shake the old man''s heroism "Get out of here, you old man! I''m going back to mom, mom... " The voice was shrill, regardless of the shocked servants. The old man of Beiming came to Beiming Mo with his crutch. He looked at the ocean carefully, and then looked at Cheng Cheng, who was standing quietly beside Beiming Mo - "Lao, Lao er He, he is my other little grandson? " The old man excitedly pointed to Yangyang, almost burst into tears, and squeezed out a smile that he thought was kind, "good, good grandson, I''m grandfather..." Yang Yang stares at the old man. Now he doesn''t have to be Cheng Cheng. What''s more, since Beiming Mo smoked his fart and didn''t let him go back to his mother, Yang Yang vowed not to give any good looks to Beiming family! So, without waiting for Beiming Mo to say a word, Yangyang had preempted and roared, "you. Grandfather''s, who''s your grandson! You are the grandson! Son of a tortoise When Yang Yang said this, he was shocked. Scared the servants into cold sweat. The old man and Jiang Hui were so surprised that their hearts were like bronze bells. Beiming ink eagle eyes a Lin, "Beiming Si Yang, you have the kind to say again, I cut you!" Obviously, Yang Yang follows Cheng Cheng''s steps, and the name of Bei Ming Si Yang has been included in the family tree of Bei Ming. Looking at Beiming Mo, the old man was even more shocked! Who would have thought that Beiming Er Shao, who was so calm and elegant that he had no emotion, would even say something like "I cut you"! It can be seen that how capable is this little broken child to force a gentle man into a scum? Well, it turns an iceberg into a volcano. The master thought about this and laughed unfathomably. It turns out that his second son also has seven emotions and six desires. Stroking his own white beard, the old man said with a smile: "Si Yang, ha ha, your name is Si Yang. It''s a good name..." "Bah! Who are you calling? " Yang Yang air pedal a few legs of air, "you just want to raise (Si Yang), your whole family raise!" Puchi - I don''t know who among the servants is laughing secretly. The old man of Beiming, who used to be powerful and serious, was silent after taking a break. Without saying a word, Beiming Mo carried Yangyang directly into Beiming''s hall. Throw this little bastard on the sofa! Yangyang is like a caterpillar, rolling and wriggling, but he doesn''t want to be quiet. Cheng Cheng then sat down with him, looking smart. Master Beiming and Jiang Huixin are more satisfied with these two grandchildren As usual, the servant turns on the big screen TV on the wall - suddenly, a group of news reports jump into the view of the Beiming family - in the picture, hundreds of media bags surround a man and a woman, and the man embraces the woman, struggling. The content of the reporters'' interviews also came out from TV - "Miss Gu, do you want to use your son to get married to Beiming family and become a little grandmother? What do you think of Bei Ming Er Shao''s fight for custody with you? " "Who is the man next to you? Is he your lover? " "You are facing such a strong opponent as Bei Ming Er Shao. Are you confident to win this lawsuit?" ¡­¡­ Beiming Mo looks at the woman hiding in yunbufan''s arms on TV. His fist can''t help clenching, and his eyes are dim! Cheng Cheng''s eyes are tightly fixed on the TV screen. Seeing his mother''s coming back from Australia, he unconsciously smiles with joy. "It''s mom Extraordinary father... " Yang Yang points to the TV and says excitedly. My eyes are shining. This "extraordinary father" undoubtedly made Beiming Mo''s face black again! "Beiming Siyang, you are not allowed to call anyone else''s father except me in this life!" Yang Yang glanced at Beiming Mo and said, "hum, my extraordinary father is very kind to me and my mother. Yang Yang wants to call me extraordinary father, extraordinary father..." "Your skin is itching, isn''t it --" "OK! Second, don''t worry about the children! " The old man of Beiming made a sound in time, and then ordered people to turn off the TV. Look serious. It seems that Beiming family will hold an important family meeting tonight! After clearing his throat, the old man said, "second, what do you think of the lawsuit? Since Gu Huan has hired a lawyer, it shows that she is not willing to return Yangyang to our Beiming family. What''s more, Mr. Yunshen Yao. I''ve heard a little about him. He has a high reputation in the legal profession. "Jiang Huixin also nodded: "yes, Yangyang should belong to our Beiming family, Mo. in fact, you don''t need to take back his custody through the law. When Gu Huan signed the contract with us, it was stated that she would not fight with you for children in her life. I don''t think she could fight us even in this lawsuit." Jiang Huixin really didn''t expect that Gu Huan had hidden such a big secret! By doing so, she has already violated the agreement of that year! This woman is really clever. She has cheated so many people! The gloomy face of Beiming ink is still tight. In fact, in the past three days, he returned to city a from Australia with a pair of sons, and Gu Huan never showed up! He admitted that when he knew that it was the mother of the child that she was hiding from him, and that she was stealing foreign things from him, he felt frustrated that he had been cheated and fooled! Deeply stimulated every angry nerve endings in his body! Chapter 157 What''s more, that day, the look of her nestling in Yun Bufan''s arms added fuel to the fire! If it wasn''t for a summons from the court, I''m afraid that woman would not be forced out! He took a look at the old man and Jiang Huixin, "aunt Xin, the original contract signed by that woman in those years will be handed over to Xing Huo tomorrow. I''ll see how she can win this lawsuit!" * the next day. Beiming Mo''s car just arrived at the underground parking lot of Beiming''s building, and a familiar figure suddenly jumped into his sight Gu Huan had obviously been waiting for his usual parking position, waiting for him to show up. After parking the car, Beiming Mo comes out of the car with a cold face, as if turning a blind eye to Gu Huan. He just throws the door and goes to the elevator. "Wait!" Gu Huan hurried forward and blocked his way. Looking at him again as before, cold and expressionless, her heart couldn''t help pricking. Take a deep breath, she also learned his indifference, and said without expression: "the case has not been heard, the court has not ruled for a day, you have no right to take Yangyang, Mr. Beiming!" He ice pupil for a moment, very good, she unexpectedly unfamiliar to call him "Mr. Beiming"! "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? Or do you think Yun Bufan has the ability to help you recapture your son? " Beiming Mo coldly hooked his lips and sneered, "are you too naive, Miss Gu?" Miss Gu''s three words shocked her heart. Her eyes dimmed for a moment, and immediately looked directly into his eyes: "you started this lawsuit first! Anyway, I won''t give up the right of guardianship of Yangyang, and you already have a plan! " "So what? As long as it''s my seed, I will never be allowed to stay out! When Miss Gu stole my son, she should have expected today! " His tone was cold as if he were talking about a business. Then he went straight on. She turned pale and bit her lip. She ran after her in a hurry. "So what do you want to do, then you won''t argue with me? You don''t like children anyway, do you? " Suddenly, his steps stopped. She almost hit him in the back. Fortunately, she braked in time. Looking back, he coldly picked eyebrows, looked at her up and down: "I don''t like children, doesn''t mean I don''t want them! Love and possession are two different things! " Possession? He actually said it was just a possessive desire for children? "Beiming ink!" She was infuriated by him, "Cheng Cheng is already very unhappy with you. Do you want to deprive Yang Yang of her innocence? Even if you''re too weird, why do you force the children to be the same as you? " "Strange things?" A cold light crossed the bottom of his eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the woman in front of him coldly - "don''t try to challenge the bottom line! You know, Gu Huan, I''m not happy because you''re my son''s mother. On the contrary, I think the stupid things I did for you are ridiculous! Do you feel sick to approach me for the sake of children, the bastard, scum, lust demon you call me? Indeed, I think back now, those who say you love to pet you love to do. Your words are disgusting! How can I think that a woman who is willing to give birth for a man will be willing to be my only woman? She should ask for money. I just spoil her, but I never give her money! And I''m not happy because I have a son out of thin air. As you said, I don''t like my son. One or two, even more, is just a number for me! But I just like my children, just like me, and only when I''m not happy can I survive! " Her pupils suddenly shrunk, and his words were like a cold sharp knife, piercing the heart and bone. She gave a cold smile: "my past Is that disgusting? And what about you? Don''t you have a baby with a pregnant woman? Why do you think that woman who gave birth to a child for you is so filthy, but you think you are so noble? Beiming Mo, you have double standards. You look down on women like me from your bones! But no matter what, I will not give up Yangyang! I want Yangyang! Just Yangyang His deep eyes flashed layers of cold light, thin lips pick, "then wait and see, let your cloud extraordinary use real skills! Don''t make me laugh Voice down, he quickly stepped out of the long. Leg, into the elevator. Gu Huan looked at his back with tears in his eyes. Between them How did this happen? * at night. In the bar, someone was drunk again. Bermucci sat in front of the bar, wiping the bottle coldly. Only last week did he have a fight with Beiming mo. he was bruised. Looking at the drunk man, Bai Muxi couldn''t sit still any more and was just about to walk past - "Ai Ai, Lao Bai, you are calm and calm!" Chu Yunfeng quickly stopped Bai Muxi. "Chu Er, does he want to be beaten again! I know I can''t be angry with him, so I came to my shop to drink again! ""All right, all right! Take him for hormonal disorder, and be considerate! " Chu Yunfeng persuades Lao Bai to get to one side, then sits down beside Beiming Mo, picks up a glass of wine and delivers it to his mouth -- "Oh, such a strong wine!" After just two drinks, Chu Yunfeng couldn''t hold it. How could Beiming Mo fill the whole bottle? After patting Bei Ming Er on the shoulder, Chu Yunfeng sighed: "I said Bei Ming Er, I''ve heard something about you. However, first of all, congratulations. I finally found your long lost child... " Boom! The sound of the glass being slammed on the bar. Beiming Mo''s drunken and gloomy face turned, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Chu Yunfeng, "Congratulations? How do you congratulate me? Do you know I''m going to be bored to death! " Chu Yunfeng holds the wine glass, shrugs and smiles, "are you bothering me? When you were in hospital last time, you knew what love was. What''s the matter? Do you want your brother to teach you this time? What''s family love Speaking of Chu Yunfeng''s thrilled love theory last time, Beiming Mo''s face gets colder and colder! "Go away! Don''t tell me "Hey, don''t be so impatient! Is it Huanhuan who hasn''t given you a fire in the past few months Chu Yunfeng frowned and said, "but anyway, I didn''t expect that Huanhuan was your child''s mother Oh, no wonder she refused to accept me... " Beiming Mo''s eyes are one Lin, grabs the wine cup, and then pours one mouthful fiercely. He growls in a low voice: "don''t mention that woman to me!" Chu Yunfeng said, "cut! What a monster you are! For other men, when they know that the woman they like turns out to be their child''s mother, they don''t know how happy they are! Why don''t you just pull up the curtains and go to the bridal chamber? You look like a dead father! Well, of course, I''m not cursing uncle Beiming... " Beiming Mo frowned. After a long time, he vomited out a breath of wine: "Chu Er, I mind! I don''t mind it "Why, mind if she deceives you? Or do you mind if she is the pregnant woman of that generation? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo''s paralyzed face is swollen and red with drunkenness. It''s hard to show his sad face. Now he can be described as gloomy Chu Yunfeng sighed and put his hand on the shoulder of Beiming Mo, "we are brothers, understand! It''s not easy to be cheated by a woman. What''s more, when I think of my own woman who once went to replace a man for money, I feel flustered! And Beiming two, you''re so addicted to cleanliness that you''ll naturally mind! But you are silly. You are the object of pregnancy, stupid ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and he grabbed the wine cup, "what if it''s not me? Is she willing to change to someone else? For example A maple in the north? Or is the cloud extraordinary? " "Beiming Yifeng is definitely willing to..." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± A man''s eye flies by! "Well, I''m telling you the truth! After all, Beiming Yifeng is someone else''s first love and has a white and pretty baby face. If Yifeng didn''t have money in those years, who do you think would be worthy of your uncle? " "Chu ER!" Some male red fruit warning! "Well Well, I''ve heard a little about Yun Bufan. He''s not Xiaozi of Yun Shenyao. Of course, he''s not rich enough However, it''s better to have a gentle and sweet mouth than to be a woman. You are just a poisonous and cheap mouth Tut tut... " "Chu Yun Feng!" A man is on the verge of hair explosion. "Come on! Let''s get back to the point. Now the fact is that you won the first place in Beiming, and you''re still struggling? " "She knows she''s my child''s mother, so she shouldn''t elope with Beiming Yifeng!" "Tut Tut, the second aunt eloped with her nephew. It doesn''t sound like much..." "Chu Yunfeng, you''re here to hurt me, aren''t you?" A man is mad. "Hey, hey Don''t get angry, don''t get angry... " Chu Yunfeng said with a soothing smile, "you have to understand that people first meet your nephew and then your second uncle. You belong to the last one, but you are the first one!" Chu Yunfeng said this word "chicken" vaguely, but it attracted a fierce white eye! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man was silent for a long time, his handsome face was depressed, "Chu Er, you don''t understand..." "It''s still necessary, do you understand?" Chu Yunfeng rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know which one of your muscles has been pulled out, and you are still fighting a lawsuit? Are you mad? Can we fight? If you want the baby, the woman will accept it by the way. Everyone is happy! " "Screw you, everyone is happy, I don''t like it, OK?" Beiming Mo said, and poured a mouthful of wine. Chu Yunfeng sighed and shook his head. He raised his glass and touched it with him. "Are you still hanging up for the record of that year? Just like the song "white moonlight" that Huanhuan once sang, everyone has a white moonlight in his heart, but Beiming two, it''s been ten years, you should learn to put it down... "Beiming Mo took another sip of muggy wine alone. For a while. He was calm eyebrow, calmly shook his head: "I''m not unable to put down, you also said, ten years, long ago, things are different. But I saw her in my hallucination a while ago Chu Er, you know, I''d rather I stayed in Spain and never came back. I''d rather I never met Gu Huan Then, my peaceful life will not be as bad as it is now... " Chu Yunfeng nodded, "understand, man! This kind of uncontrollable chaos, brother, I''ve had it before. It''s like you are used to a mirror like life, and are used to controlling everything. Suddenly one day, things are unexpected and out of your control, and you will become at a loss, even disorganized I know all these things... " Chapter 158 With that, Chu Yunfeng thought of his past, and his depression came naturally North Ming Mo thin lip smoked to draw, sneer: "how, think of your that sad affair?"? Didn''t you just return to the attitude of love professor? " "Oh, Hello, love It''s really complicated. But it''s not as complicated as a woman. Beiming two, to be honest, you want to marry Huanhuan home. If you have a wife and a son has a mother, then everything will be settled? Why bother here? " "Marry her?" Beiming ink eyes deep, "don''t you know I don''t love don''t marry?" "Ah? Aren''t you happy? " "Who says I love you? Love her and love to do. She''s a different thing! " "Oh I see... " "What do you know?" "Love and possession are two different things!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man is depressed! It''s evil! I heard that twice a day! * that night, Beiming Mo went home drunk again. When I fell asleep, who has the time to think about the difference between love and possession? The court has already begun to schedule a court session when this single case of seizing the son has caused a storm all over the city. Beiming ink has always been mysterious, and Gu Huan has always kept a low profile. The overwhelming reports in the gossip weekly seem to be just the dramas made by the media, played and directed by themselves. But people are still fond of talking about this case which has caused a sensation in the whole city So that the two sides of the lawsuit, in the media hype and exaggeration, seems to have become a hostile relationship. The case is about to begin. Both sides are eager to produce the best evidence for themselves. At the moment, Beiming Mo, with two children, undoubtedly took the lead. How can we provide evidence to our advantage? So, on a sunny and cool day in autumn, Beiming Mo and his two children went camping for the first time in his life! That''s not the point. The point is that our Beiming Er Huo, er, Beiming Er Shao even invited a camera team and a representative lawyer to accompany us. The reason is that taking the children for parent-child activities proves that he can not only provide the best material conditions for the children, but also care for the children. These are the most powerful evidences when they are submitted to the court in the future. In Cheng Cheng''s words - it was a perfect show. Ironically, the whole family went to the wild mountains to make a show. In foreign words - this is a fantastic journey. Happily, he secretly called his mother before he set out. Gu Huan immediately roared: "are you. Dad out of his mind! Take you two out to play, even with the camera crew? Does he think he''s making a movie to play number one So, in Gu Huan''s roaring voice on the phone, Xing Huo, as the driver, drove an extreme cross-country car with Beiming Mo, father and son, and set off in full swing. The exaggeration is that they are followed by two accompanying vehicles of the film crew behind the car * during the journey, Yang Yang was the only one, chattering excitedly. Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng were almost the same kind of quiet - quiet to sleepy. Cheng Cheng''s sleepiness comes from the bumps of the car, which makes it easy for children to fall asleep. The sleepiness of Beiming ink comes from not being interested in such a boring journey. For Beiming Er Shao, taking a woman to the field is more spiritual than taking two children to the camp. Xing Huo is still expressionless, as if when he is a mass of air, driving the car silently. There are four people in a car and three people in the air. No matter how much Yang Yang shakes Cheng Cheng, he has to respond to him. But Cheng Cheng is so sleepy that he can''t even lift his eyelids, so Yang Yang has to give up. For the dead bird dad, Yang Yang is still angry, he is not willing to take the initiative to take care of him. Therefore, Yang Yang had to extend her little claw to the silent fire -- "Hey, uncle fire, where are we now? When does the god horse arrive at the rotten mountain This is the sixth time that Yangyang has asked about Xinghuo. "Young master Yang, it''s Mount Fran. It''s about half an hour''s drive away. " This is also the sixth correction of Xinghuo. "I know about shortoil, but why isn''t it here yet?" "It''s still half an hour''s drive away!" Xing Huo went back. "Short oil, I know. I mean, why does it take half an hour for Shenma to arrive?" ¡°¡­¡­ Because it''s still half an hour away... " Xinghuo''s forehead began to sweat. "Short oil, I know..." "Shut up! Beiming Siyang Beiming Mo''s cold words, Sheng Sheng was so scared that Yang Yang''s little body trembled and hushed quickly.But he was not afraid of the dead bird dad, but was suddenly interrupted by a ghost like voice. Come in, he was just scared! Beiming Mo closed his sleepy eyes and rubbed his sore temple. Damn it, before his destination, the parent-child activity and the camera crew even opened their glasses, he had the impulse to brake and return! Especially, after hearing about the LUOQUAN mental retardation problem of his youngest son, whom he just met recently, Beiming Er Shao''s stoic temper is about to break out again - "Beiming Siyang, next time let me hear the auxiliary words of" La "and so on, I''ll cut your tongue!" Yang Yang snorted unconvinced, "bully me, don''t you know Chinese? "La" is not a girl''s auxiliary word, "La" is a cute auxiliary word! " "Cute? You''re a man. What are you up to? Those women are rare, cute or not! " "I''m not a man, I''m just a child!" "Sooner or later you will grow up to be a man!" "That will be many years later, too!" "So I have to correct your bad habits now, so that I won''t find that I have a daughter for no reason until many years later!" "Many years later, you have another daughter for no reason. It can only prove that you sow seeds in disorder. Does it have anything to do with me?" "You..." Master Mo was so angry that he vomited blood. Xing Huo glances at the green faced master in the co driver''s seat next to him, glances in the rearview mirror, and looks at the young master in the back seat of the car. After thinking about it for a long time, Xing Huo decides to put out the fire: "well, young master Yang, the master means that if the young master is too feminine when he is young, he will be prone to gender confusion when he grows up, in case he wants to become a fake mother Ah, the human demon or something, the incident is serious! " Yang Yang puffed his cheeks, rolled his eyes, scratched his head, and said to himself, "the puppet mother has already done it! As for the human demon, the third uncle says that the human demon wants to cut off the chicken. How can I give up the chicken? The third uncle says that only with the chicken can the chicken take the younger sister. I want to take the younger sister. I don''t want to be a human demon... " "Wait!" Beiming Mo face a Lin, tiny Mi Mou, "when did you do false Niang?"? Besides, when did you get so familiar with beimingyan? " Cheng Cheng is awakened by the sound of Yang Yang. As soon as he heard his father ask about the fake mother, Cheng Cheng felt numb. He remembered that day when he blacked his face and became a black sister. He still has a feeling of vomiting in his stomach. Unexpectedly, Yang Yang said with pride: "hum! You can''t even recognize my skill as a fake mother. That''s the time Well... " Cheng Cheng quickly covers Yang Yang''s little mouth and says for Yang Yang, "Dad, Yang Yang is just a little bit playful. I''ll pay more attention to remind him in the future. Third uncle just mistook Yang Yang for me once, and nothing else Beiming Mo sinks his eyebrows. When Cheng Cheng says so, he gives up. However, he repeatedly reminded Yang Yang: "I''ve banned the auxiliary word" Lala "in Beiming Siyang! Don''t let me hear you again Cheng Cheng covered Yang Yang''s mouth and nodded, "Dad, I think Yang Yang already knows." Unconvinced, Yang Yang muttered, "well Well... " * as a result, the wind and waves subsided in Cheng Cheng''s peace. After half an hour''s drive, they finally arrived at the destination of the Camping - Mount Fran, a famous scenic spot in city A. "Oh, here we are at last..." As soon as Yangyang got out of the car, Xiao''er ran up in the mountain grass, as excited as a chicken. When Beiming Mo got out of the car, his face was darkened by a foreign auxiliary word of "Le Ye". The boy''s "Le La" has been banned, and he even dares to give him more "Le Ye" from women! Xinghuo opened the back compartment, took out the tent and camping equipment one by one, and asked Beiming Mo: "master, where do you want the tent?" Looking at the lush woods, the mountains are rolling, as if you can reach the blue sky, and the mountains are clear between the clouds, which is a relaxed and happy scene. He raised his hand and pointed to the flat ground opposite the mountain. "Go there." Xing Huo nodded and walked over with the tent equipment. Then, with the arrangement of Beiming Mo, the film crew set up a tent on this side of the mountain. After all, Beiming ink is not used to being too close to itself. After seeing the beautiful scenery, Cheng Cheng hurried back to the car, took out his drawing board, followed the fire and ran across the mountain In an hour. Three tents were set up by the fire. One is the master''s, one is Cheng Cheng''s and Yang Yang''s, and the other is Xing Huo''s own. In front of the tent, a large cloth was carefully laid by the fire. There is a lot of food in the middle of the mat. Cheng Cheng sits quietly in the corner of the mat, immersed in the world of his painting.It''s hard for Beiming Mo to put down his body. He was wearing a suit and sat on the mat gracefully. Yang Yang glanced at Birdman''s father with disdain and said, "who else wears tights for camping?" Tailored suits and trousers, in the eyes of Yang Yang, are tights! North Ming Mo lips Cape drew to draw, stare Yang Yang one eye, "you know what! It''s just camping, not being a camper! " Look at the woman Gu Huan. What did she teach her son? Rough. Lu, vulgar, greedy, naive, irritable, but also very poor goods! No taste! Yang Yang pursed her lips and immediately ignored Beiming Mo, a bird man. Her eyes lit up and she was buried in the sea of food Ah, the happiest thing is to be able to lie in the food with my family, look up at the blue sky and breathe the fresh air of nature But Yangyang doesn''t feel round. Man, because mother and her brother or sister didn''t come Thinking of this, Yang Yang''s mouth just froze, so he decided to turn grief and anger into food! Chapter 159 Sit up and start searching for food full of food, but "Imported milk from New Zealand?" "Snake fruit imported from the United States?" "Coffee imported from the UK?" "Imported cookies from Italy?" "Chocolate imported from France?" "Egg puff imported from Germany?" "Special strawberry?" ¡­¡­ At the end of the count, Yang Yang could not help roaring, "Yang Yang, don''t eat these cold imported food, Yang Yang wants to eat roast chicken wings!" The face of North Ming Mo is cold and severe to draw. Twitch for a while, "forbid to eat unhealthy food!" "How could anyone camp like this It''s better to lie on the sofa and watch TV while eating snacks! " At least Yangyang and her mother used to do this when they were on vacation at home! Is it necessary for dead bird dad to move this kind of thing that can be done at home to rotten mountain? At this time - "general manager of Beiming, can we start shooting?" The captain of the film crew came running from the opposite side of the mountain and said respectfully to beimingmo. North Ming Mo Mou son swept to sweep a face tangled ocean and a face quiet Cheng Cheng, the punishment fire respectfully stands at one side. "Let''s go -" Bei Ming Er Shao''s face is stiff. ¡°£Ï£Ë£¡ Power on - " then, a strange picture of camping jumped into the camera The mountain is still the mountain, the sky is still the blue sky, the cloud is still the cloud of a city. But have you ever seen a camper wearing expensive suits and trousers, sitting in a cool posture in the mountains? Have you ever seen a big cloth in the mountains covered with cold imported food, which is called camping? Have you ever seen the father sitting like a work of art, the eldest son sitting like a small sculpture, the youngest son lying askew like a caterpillar, and the father and son lying bored on a large mat without saying a word, which is called camping? "Well Mr. Beiming, can you interact with your son? " The crew couldn''t stand it any longer. They almost felt like taking still pictures. North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow, "isn''t this OK? What more interaction? " The lawyer who came with him couldn''t bear it any longer. He said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming, didn''t we talk about it before? You should try to show your love for your children and show your true feelings with your children in the parent-child activities. When the film is brought to the court, it will win the favor of the jury. In this way, you have a better chance of winning... " The corner of the mouth of North Ming Mo pulled unnaturally and nodded reluctantly, "come again!" So, for the second time - "power on -" under the camera, the stiff face of Beiming ink, strong arm extended to Yangyang, that rigid posture is like a claw toward Yangyang, a small body to Yangyang pulled over, said in a soft voice - "son, what do you want to eat, Dad feed you..." Sizzle ~, Yang Yang cold not Ding hit shiver. The point is that when Beiming Mo said this, his face was still frosty! As if, such a fatherly word burst out of his mouth, just like feeding insects to his son! Yang Yang pursed his lips. Although dead bird''s father looks creepy at the moment, he still says, "I want to eat roast chicken wings!" Sure enough, Beiming''s face was black again. But due to the camera, he resisted the impulse to smoke his son, bit his teeth and nodded, "OK! Dad, give it to you So he put Yang Yang on his leg and picked out a roll of vacuum packed chicken sausage from the cold food. Then, shocked by Yang Yang''s attention, Bei Ming Er Shao reluctantly and greasily tears open the package, then takes out the lighter and roasts the chicken sausage on the fire After a while, the chicken sausage, which was already cooked, was cooked again and even blackened. Beiming Er Shao took the chicken sausage roasted by the lighter and handed it to Yang Yang. With a calm, smooth, gentle, gentle face, he said - "without chicken wings, we can only make do with the roast chicken..." Yang Yang stares at the charred chicken sausage in front of her eyes, and her lips begin to shake. Under the gaping eyes of Xinghuo and all members of the film crew - "wow..." A shrill cry broke through the sky of the Flemish mountains, and Yangyang burst into tears Emma, I''m afraid. Yangyang, I can see the horror of the dead bird Dad! Virgin Mary, it''s so terrible when the dead bird father is gentle "Wu ah..." Cheng Cheng just glances at the crying ocean, and then buries himself in his painting world with indifference. Xing Huo stealthily wipes his sweat on one side. The owner of the mall is really a white fool, and young master Yang Yang is much more difficult than young master Cheng!Beiming Mo shakes his Chicken Intestines in the air and stares at the crying child in front of him! He gritted his teeth and immediately threw the chicken sausage into the garbage bag. Then he yelled at the camera crew, "turn off the camera!" The crew did it. Then, Beiming Mo slightly squints his eyes and coldly looks at the tearful Yang at his feet, "do you mean to fight me?" Yang Yang took a breath and sobbed indistinctly: "woo Wood is against Dead bird dad, you You don''t want to be gentle all of a sudden. You can''t stand that. Birds will vomit... " Beiming ink seems to feel three crows flying overhead! Tie Qing''s face, staring at Yang Yang, "then you don''t want to ask for brain damage like eating roast chicken wings!" "Woo Then you burn the roast chicken sausage with a lighter, and it''s like roast chicken. Isn''t it brain damage? " The twinkling eyes. He was so angry that Beiming Mo was depressed! After sinking for a long time, finally, he said again, "shoot again!" As a result, Yang Yang wiped her tears. This time, it was quite in line with the requirements of Birdman''s father. After all, acting under the camera, who can''t? For the third time, the film crew opened the camera in a sweat -- "power on --" in the picture, Beiming Mo stretched out his magic claw again, pulled Yang Yang''s small body over and held it high in front of him. Looking at Yang Yang with a paralyzed face, he vomited: "son, do you like dad''s high like this?" "Oh..." Yang Yang vomited in a small voice, and immediately opened her eyebrows with a brilliant smile. Under the camera, Bala nodded, "I like it, Dad, raise it a little higher!" The North Ming Mo facial expression smoked for a while, then raised Yang Yang a little bit. "Dad holds Yang Yang to fly, Yang Yang wants to fly like a small plane..." Yang Yang has an inch to go. Beiming Mo calm face, in accordance with the son''s request, arm raised stiff in the air row a few times. "It''s not exciting enough. I need to fly higher..." Yangyang seems to have found something new, but he doesn''t care whether he is making a film or not, so he gets up. Beiming Mo immediately held his son in his hand and made a few big strokes - "wow..." There was a scream, and then there was a "por -" sound, like the sound of putting P in the air! ¡Ñ 0 ¡Ñ at this moment, the whole world is weird. A small stink immediately in the north of the Ming Dynasty between the breath of ink around! The fire shivered. Cheng Cheng pinches his nose subconsciously. Beiming Mo''s hand was stiff in the air, and his face was as dark as the waves. "Well I I don''t want to... " Yang Yang choked and stammered for a while. Her mouth and smiling face were a bit of vegetable. She vomited awkwardly, "I can''t help it. What''s the matter with you?" Beiming Mo bit his teeth, "what?" Obviously, he didn''t understand the foreign code. "I said I want to... " Yangyang repeated. "Beiming Siyang, straighten your tongue and talk to me!" Yang Yang''s face was angry and roared, "I said I want to shit! Shit. Do you understand? You didn''t let me say the word "La". I can''t help it any more. " Beiming Mo''s forehead suddenly burst with blue veins. Yangyang successfully broke his defense line of cleanliness addiction. He quickly threw his son on Xinghuo''s hand, "take him to the convenience! Now! Wash and come back! " Xing Huo took Yang Yang and went to the woods in the back mountain with Yang Yang in his arms and feet. He did not forget to bring a bucket of mineral water As a result, the third time to make a parent-child film ended in failure. * just when Beiming Mo was about to give up making parent-child films as a basis for winning favor from the jury, a jeep came steadily from the mountain road - after the car stopped steadily, a man and a woman in couple''s camping clothes stepped down from the car. With sharp eyes, Cheng Cheng shouts: "Mom --" then, the little guy immediately throws away his Sketchpad, stands up and runs excitedly in the direction of mom Beiming Mo''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. Gu Huan shed tears when he saw Cheng Cheng. Excited to want to pick up his son, but by the side of the cloud extraordinary quick step to embrace the past. "Cheng Cheng, you are good. It''s not convenient for your mother to hold you now. Let extraordinary father hold you." Cloud extraordinary care, always let Gu Huan feel gratified. "Well! How did mom and dad know we were here? Did Yang Yang tell you in secret? " Although Cheng Cheng wants to nestle in his mother''s arms, he also knows that his mother is pregnant now, so it''s not convenient to hold him. Gu Huan rubbed Cheng Cheng''s hair. "You know him best, don''t you?" "Mom, you don''t know how ridiculous Yang Yang is. You almost pulled yourself on just now..." Cheng Cheng begins to talk about all the things that happened when they came here* Bei Yin Mo as like as two peas in the clouds, he is holding his son, wearing the identical couple''s clothes that is identical with his son and mother. "North Ming Si Cheng, forget whose son you are?" His cold, low and strange voice rang out from behind Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng trembled slightly. Yun Bufan picks an eyebrow and puts Cheng Cheng down. Gu Huan sees the cold face of Beiming Mo and cools his fingertips. Look around at the camera crew and the black camera. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and looked directly into the cold man''s eyes: "Beiming ink, you bring a group of people to shoot the so-called parent-child pictures of you and the children, don''t you think they are hypocritical and ridiculous?" Beiming Mo''s gloomy eyes gathered fire, "as long as I can win this lawsuit, I can do anything hypocritical and ridiculous!" She turned pale and looked at his sharp eyes with a knife in her heart. At this time, Xing Huo came back from the back mountain with a convenient ocean. "Ah, mom, you finally come..." Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng''s reaction is almost the same. When they see their mother, they are both excited and overjoyed. It''s a very different attitude from when they face their father. Obviously, everyone here saw it! Chapter 160 Gu Huan''s eyes softened. It was the first time that she saw her baby sons after she came back from Australia. She thought they were going to cry. Just as Yangyang was about to rush into his mother''s arms, Beiming Mo gave a cold rebuke - "Xinghuo, get the two traitors back to me!" As a result, the two brothers, who are the opponents of Xinghuo, are brought back to their father''s side. Gu Huan''s eyebrows and eyes flitted by a touch of loss. Yun Bufan raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth: "Tut, what kind of lawsuit does Beiming Er Shao need to fight for? I think we can just tie up the two children. Don''t we rob them? " The evil eyes of Beiming Mo glanced at yunbufan and GUHUAN, "what do I want to do is my business, what do you want to do? What''s more, before the court session, both the plaintiff and the defendant should have avoided suspicion. It''s obviously against the spirit of the law for you to come here like this? " "Oh, Bei Ming Er Shao is talking to me! Is it hard for Beiming Er Shao not to know that he can go to jail every minute for falsifying evidence? " "Oh --" North Ming Mo sneered coldly, "unless they are not my son, you can sue me for evidence fraud!" "Beiming Mo, you don''t have to be so arrogant! I tell you, son Huanhuan also has a share. You can''t occupy it alone! " "Chi!" Beiming Mo sneered scornfully, "for a child who is not his own flesh and blood, yunbufan, you really do your best! Why, if you want to like it, why fight with me when you are born with this woman? " "Beiming ink -" "extraordinary!" Gu Huan''s cold voice interrupts Yun Bufan''s words, and his fists are tightly tightened. How all didn''t expect North Ming Mo unexpectedly say to want her and cloud extraordinary to have a child so cold-blooded words! Gu Huan took a cool breath and his eyes twinkled - "Mr. Beiming is right. We can have a few more children, but that doesn''t mean I will give you Yangyang. You can take what you call parent-child pictures, and I can also take pictures of children and me! " After that, ignoring Beiming''s angry face, she turns around, pulls Yun Bufan and starts to set up a tent * it''s dark in this cold and stagnant atmosphere. The film crew was driven to the other side of the mountain by beimingmo. On this side of the mountain, there are five tents. Three on one side, two on the other. At night, two bonfires were set up. On one side is the charcoal stove for camping raised by Yun Bufan and Gu Huan, and there is a barbecue rack. The fragrant smell of roasted chicken wings drifts with the night wind to the opposite little nose On the other side, there is a modern gas stove. The gas stove is only used for heating, and there is no food to bake. Besides, the cold imported food, which is ready to eat in open bags, does not need to be roasted. Looking at the roast chicken wings in her mother''s hand, she swallowed her saliva and said, "ouch Roast chicken wings I really want to eat... " "Beiming Siyang, if you dare to step out here, I''ll order people to buy all the chicken wings in city a immediately, so that you can''t buy them or eat them in the future!" The rich and powerful Beiming two can do it! "Wu..." Yang Yang pursed his lips. Didn''t he give up thousands of roast chicken wings for one? What''s the difference between giving up the whole forest for a woman? Wuwu, what a tangled choice Cheng Cheng subconsciously touches his hungry stomach. Hearing what his father says, he has to sigh and drink some water Xing Huo looked at the big eyed father and son, and unconsciously turned a few white eyes. Even he, a strong man, could hardly stand the delicious smell of roast chicken wings, not to mention the two young masters? All of a sudden, I don''t know whose stomach gave out a sound - Gulu ~. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at their Birdman dad. Beiming Mo''s face was stiff and he pulled his lips, "what are you looking at! Go to bed when you are sleepy! " There was an unnatural flash in the ink eyes of Beiming. He would not admit that he was hungry even if he killed him. For fear that the children would see through his hunger, Beiming Mo immediately turned around and went into his tent, pulled down the zipper and isolated himself in the tent Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at each other. Xing Huo is loyal to his duty. Seeing this, Gu Huan immediately secretly raised the roasted chicken wings to the children and said in a silent voice - "come to my mother quickly..." The two little guys are excited. As soon as I got up, I heard my father''s voice coming out of the tent like a ghost - "Xing Huo, who dares to go there, you won''t have to come to work tomorrow." Xing Huo looked tight, "yes, master!" The two little guys were like a ball of vent, limping on the mat Emma, I''m so hungry* the two sides are deadlocked. The two children finally entered their own tent under the surveillance of Xinghuo. Gu Huan looked at the children into the tent, she also can''t fight sleepiness, turned to his tent to rest. Yun Bufan finally went to the tent to have a rest. Only Xing Huo was on the vigil. * deep into the night. Cheng Cheng fell asleep quietly. In a daze, I woke up hungry. Secretly touch. Touch took a box of matches from the camping bag and muttered to herself - "the little match girl said that if you strike a match, there will be a roast chicken..." "Zhi", a match is lit. Yang Yang looked around the tent and said, "strange, why can''t I see the horse? How hungry! Well, try another one... " Another match lights up. ¡°¡­¡­ Still can''t see Keep working hard... " "Squeak, squeak..." I don''t know how many matches I struck, but I cried with hunger - "Wuwu Don''t mention roast chicken, you can''t even see a feather Ah, I''m so hungry... " Yangyang didn''t know how many matches were lit After striking the last match, you still can''t see the roast chicken that the little match girl said, Yangyang finally disillusioned with the extinguished match. "The little match girl is a liar! Fairy tales are all deceitful! " After a low roar, Yang Yang reluctantly continued to sleep with her head covered. There was peace in the tent again. As if vaguely heard the sound of insects and birds in the forest. The night wind rustled the trees. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping Cheng Cheng was so hungry that he felt like he smelled a strange smell of burning Subconsciously, he pushed his brother beside him and muttered, "Yang Yang Do you smell... " "Well..." Yang Yang was so hungry that he didn''t even want to move. He sucked his nose and said, "the smell of barbecue..." "Yes, are we dreaming?" Cheng Cheng frowned and lay down. ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a good dream I want to eat roast chicken wings, roast pig feet, roast Eh Is it swollen? Is it hot? " She pursed her lips and subconsciously touched her fart with her backhand. Gu -- "Whoa --" a shrill scream broke through the night sky, "hot..." Cheng Cheng opens his eyes in fright, and sees the fleas bounce up and down. He rubbed his eyes, and then he could see clearly the flaming red flame behind him After being stunned for a long time, Cheng Cheng suddenly shouts: "fire, fire..." "Wow, it burns me to death..." Yang Yang is smacking. Fart. The fire rushed into the tent for the first time. The next moment, the tall figure of Beiming Mo got into the tent! When he saw Yang Yang''s burning little fart, he quickly fished Yang Yang out. Without any protective measures, he patted Yang Yang''s fart. Then he tore Yang Yang''s pants, and a smell of scorched smoke ran into his nose Gu Huan and Yun Bufan come at the sound. Seeing the scene of children''s fart and fire, Gu Huan''s heart almost stopped beating! Soon, Beiming Mo put out the fire Xing Huo comes out of the tent with Cheng Cheng in his arms. Cheng Cheng''s face is pale and obviously scared. At the moment when Yang Yang saw her mother, she was hungry, painful and scared, and finally burst into tears - "Wow, mom, it hurts..." Gu Huan quickly picked up Yang Yang from Beiming Mo''s hand and coaxed the child painfully, "Yang Yang, don''t be afraid, mother is here, mother is..." Then, she touched Yang Yang''s little fart. There was some skin ulceration. Then she said to Yun Bufan, "extraordinary, let''s take Yang Yang to the hospital to deal with the wound." Yunbufan just put away his mobile phone. Beiming Mo has captured the video of holding Yangyang to put out the fire. "OK, I''ll get the key to the car." Beiming Mo Leng for a moment, Li Mou a sink, without saying a word, from Gu Huan''s arms and back to the ocean, coldly tease the next sentence: "my son is mine, even if sent to the doctor is also me to send!" Then turn around and go in the direction of the car! Xing Huo quickly follows Cheng Cheng. "Beiming ink! What do you want? Are you not doing enough harm to the children? " Gu Huan roared behind him. In response to her, it was a touch of cold and endless air * a central hospital. Fortunately, Yang Yang''s wound didn''t burn very deep. After staying in bed for a few days and growing skin again, he was a lively little grasshopper again. When Gu Huan arrived in yunbufan''s car, he was relieved to hear that.But also because the two children were so hungry that they were dizzy. At the doctor''s suggestion, they both hung a bottle of nutrition needles. After a noisy night, they finally fell asleep again. Beiming Mo is smoking outside the corridor of VIP ward. Yun Bufan is waiting for Gu Huan on the other side of the corridor. The two men seem to have different thoughts. Because Yangyang was injured by an accidental fire, the already tense atmosphere between them was even worse. Yun Bufan takes out his mobile phone in his pocket, opens the video just recorded, and walks to Beiming ink -- "Beiming ink, because of your negligence, Yangyang was injured in an accident fire. If this film is released in court, I believe the impression of judges and juries on you will be greatly reduced!" Beiming Mo glanced at yunbufan coldly, then took a cigarette again. After a long time, he scoffed and said: "although you try your best to catch my painful foot, son, I''m determined to get it!" Yun Bufan gazed at Beiming Mo for a few eyes, and a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes: "you are so disgusting! Why don''t you ask the child''s will? Don''t ask the child who he wants to talk to? " The dark pupil of Beiming twinkles! The voice was callous. "Did I ever have such a choice? Who asked me who I would like to talk to? I don''t, and they won''t! " Chapter 161 Yun Bufan''s pupil shrinks, and his expression seems to be a little patient. He just wants to say something. He happens to see Gu Huan come out of the ward. Under his dark eyes, there is a faint shadow. "Huanhuan." Yun Bufan came forward and looked at her anxiously, "look at you, how haggard you are. Shall I take you back to rest?" Gu Huan took a look at the boring smoke in the corridor. "Extraordinary, I want to talk to him alone." Yun Bufan gazed at her and touched the firmness in her eyes, so he had to nod, "I''ll go downstairs and wait for you first." After yunbufan left, there was a faint smell of disinfectant in the quiet corridor. Gu Huan goes straight to Beiming Mo, raises his hand and smokes his cigarette without saying a word - "this is a hospital. Please respect the patient." Beiming Mo shrugged, a cold and indifferent look, not because she stripped his cigarette behavior and angry. Maybe tonight we are tired, he slightly narrowed his eyes, emotion hidden very deep. "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?" His voice was quiet, but still cold. Deep eyes through the window, looking to the dark gray sky, near dawn, right? Gu Huan held his breath and looked at his well-defined side face. His heart was suffocating. "Actually I didn''t approach you for the sake of the children. At that time, I didn''t know that you were the father of the children.... " "Of course, for Gu''s sake." He spoke with indifference. Her face was pale, and a smile of self mockery flashed across her lips. "Yes, I sacrificed again and again for a mother who used to only use herself and had no blood relationship with herself I didn''t expect that in order to get back at me, you pushed Yu Fen and Gu Anqi to a higher position... " Gu family has been acquired by Beiming family, but Gu Anqi is still the head of Gu family. After Ruan Suping''s death, their mother and daughter are still at large! And all this is because of the support of Beiming ink! His knuckles trembled, his jaw tightened, and he was silent for a long time - "it''s human nature to sacrifice everything for his mother. It''s only fate that makes fun of you! But -- "he pauses, his voice bleak," you shouldn''t betray me! The moment you decide to fly to Australia, you should expect that. It''s not that I haven''t given you a chance. You can confess to me instead of hiding me again and again! " With a bitter smile, she realized why he hated her. Choking on her pale lips, she asked hoarsely, "to be frank with you? The result of the confession is to let you take away the foreign capital as you do now? " "Of course not! If you had told me earlier, you would have been the woman five years ago... " "And then you will marry me home, don''t mind if I used to substitute for men for money?" She took his words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was speechless. "Oh..." She said sadly with a smile, "you know what? But what as like as two peas, I have thought of you many times. If I tell you, I am the mother of your son, and I will still have a child who is exactly the same as Cheng Cheng. But in the end, no matter how I imagine, the end is that you mercilessly take Yang Yang away from me, just like this moment The scene I was most afraid of finally happened... " He frowned, clenched his fists unconsciously, and remained silent Her eyes were full of tears, but she was stubborn and refused to flow down. She said with a smile, "do you know that I have asked you many times, who am I? You answered, I am your woman. So, I asked you, do you love me? You say love, do. Love that kind of love For you, if you don''t love me, you don''t marry me. Since you say you love me, why don''t you marry me? Oh, because you know, it''s not love Under such circumstances, do you think that even if I told you I was the mother of the child, it would change everything? unable. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are destined not to have a home. They are destined to choose only one between their parents! With your temper, I''m sure you''ll take Yangyang over I admit I have my selfishness. I''m afraid of losing everything. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent and a little addicted to cigarettes. "I''m sorry, beimingmo. If you betrayed you because I left without saying goodbye, I''m sorry to you now Is that all right? " She closed her eyes, shed hot tears, and did not mention Jiang Huixin from beginning to end. She didn''t want to tell him that his stepmother was wrong. In fact, another reason for her leaving was that Jiang Huixin forced her. He didn''t say a word. Finally, he turned around, left her, and hurried to the stairwell - hiding in the stairwell, he lit another cigar, as if only smoking could calm his inner anxiety and boredom In my mind, I recall the scene that she once went on a blind date. She once cried and asked him, would you like to marry her? But the answer he gave her was silence. No wonder she would ask him again and again if he loved her. In her logic, she seemed to have decided that if he loved her, he would marry herShe asked so many questions, just want to give the children a complete family! Bang ~! He hit the wall with a blow. His eyes were cold. For the first time, I knew that a woman wanted to marry him because of his children It''s so sad * the rest of Yang Yang''s hospitalization is sealed and locked by Beiming ink. Maybe it was because of the failure of the camping that touched a chord in his heart. As a result, Gu Huan was not prevented from visiting Yangyang in the hospital. On this day, Gu Huan arrived at the door of the hospital with a special love lunch box for the children, and suddenly - "Ho". A black car came, made a sharp turn and almost hit Gu Huan. Bang Dang! The sound of the lunch box falling to the ground. Gu Huan staggered back a few steps, subconsciously pressing his fingers on his belly The door opened and a young man dressed as a driver came out of the car. "Excuse me, miss. Are you ok?" Gu Huan bit her lip, and the shock just now made her stomach feel a little dull pain. She was pale with a cold sweat on her forehead. Then, a deep voice came out of the car - "He Jun, take this young lady to the hospital immediately." He Jun (driver) hurried to the car and said eagerly, "but Mr. Mo, you are seriously injured I''d better take you to the hospital first... " The driver said as he helped a man out of the car. The man was about fifty years old. His hair was beginning to turn gray, and he looked grim. He seemed to endure some kind of pain. Gu Huan saw clearly the man''s waist, which had been dyed red by blood! The driver supported the man. As he passed Gu Huan, he nodded apologetically: "Miss, I''m sorry My driver was worried about my injury, so he drove a little faster. I hope he didn''t hit the lady. If you have any discomfort, I will be responsible for all the medical expenses. " The man covered his waist with his hands, and the scarlet blood fell to the ground drop by drop along his hands Gu Huan subconsciously covered his lips, "vomit..." She couldn''t see or smell the blood. The man was surprised, "He Jun, send this young lady in quickly -" "yes!" The driver no longer hesitated, picked up Gu Huan and rushed to the hospital Gu Huan in the hospital after finishing a pregnancy and childbirth examination, learned that the fetus is all right, she just settled down. Thinking of the injured man she ran into in front of the hospital, she felt a kind of inexplicable warmth. But when she finished the examination and went to the front desk to ask the medical staff -- "Miss Gu, someone has already paid the medical expenses for you." "Do you know who they are? Which ward are you in now? " "Sorry, we can''t disclose the patient''s information. Besides, the patient who has just entered the hospital has already left after sewing up the knife wound. " "Is his injury serious?" "The knife is very deep. Do you think it''s serious? But if people insist on not being hospitalized for observation, we can''t help it... " "Oh Thank you... " In the end, she didn''t know the identity of the person. Turning around and shrugging her shoulders, she thought that maybe she was sensitive. When she saw a man with a friendly feeling, she couldn''t help thinking that maybe that man was her own father But there are so many people. It''s stupid to find people by intuition, isn''t it? * back in Yangyang''s ward, before entering, Gu Huan unexpectedly sees Su yingwan, wearing sunglasses, wandering at the door of the ward. Su yingwan was stunned, looked at Gu Huan, then pulled his lips with a smile: "I''m still thinking, will you show up? Do you have time? Let''s talk over there? " "We have nothing to talk about, Miss Su." Remembering what Su yingwan had done before, Gu Huan shook his head indifferently. "Still mind the last commercial? Chi, don''t forget, I''m also very miserable by you! " Su yingwan thought of that day''s embarrassment, and he was filled with resentment. "That''s Miss Su''s fault, isn''t it?" "You --" Su yingwan forbeared. Angry, "yes, I did it myself! I suffer because I despise the enemy. I never thought you were Mo''s mother! However, Mo Ning would like to have children, but not you! Ha ha, how, in the heart uncomfortable? Gu Huan, I''m here to tell you that I will take over your children from now on, because only Su yingwan is the woman standing beside Mo! " Gu Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly with a sneer. No matter how proud Su yingwan was, she didn''t care. "Is Miss Su finished? Please come back. By the way, a child is a person, not a thing. It''s not someone who can take it With that, Gu Huan pushed open the doorknob and entered the ward."Mom..." Cheng Cheng''s soft voice. "Mom..." A coquettish voice. At the same time. Bang, the door is closed. Su yingwan is completely isolated from the world of her children * the lawsuit has finally come to a court session. On this day, the weather is a little shady and cool, with light gray clouds floating in the sky and drizzle As the case is not heard in public, many media reporters can only wait outside the court As soon as Beiming Mo appeared at the gate of the court, he immediately became the object of paparazzi''s interview - "Mr. Beiming, today''s case is in court. Are you confident that you can win the custody of your son?" "It is said that you have another son besides this one. Is that true?" "Mr. Beiming, is your other son also born by the defendant Miss Gu? Or someone else? " ¡­¡­ Chapter 162 Just as the reporter asked Beiming Mo hard but got no response, Gu Huan, another protagonist in the lawsuit, also appeared at the door of the court. She looked at the lonely back of Beiming Mo, he was still a king like posture. For a while, the media turned to her again and swarmed on. Yun Bufan grabbed her, avoided the obstruction of the media, and quickly entered the court * the court was guarded by the people of Beiming family, and no fly could fly in. At the moment when the court bell rang, Gu Huan was nervous, and his pale face stood in the position of the dock. Beiming Mo sat on the plaintiff''s seat, calm and self-sustaining, just like in the past. But the dark eyes, showing the winning light, he has always been so proud that no one else. Wearing a lawyer''s robe, Yun Bufan presented Gu Huan''s income status, evaluation reports on spirit and character issued by authoritative doctors, as well as Yangyang''s scores in turn. "Your honor, jurors, my client''s financial status and mental assessment, and in recent months, Gu Yangyang, the child of my client, is definitely one of the best in school! It can be seen that my client not only has enough ability to raise the child, but also teaches the child very well! However, the plaintiff''s lawyer accused my client of bringing up the child, which has caused harm to the plaintiff. How can a mother who loves her child hurt her father? " After several rounds of battle, Jack, the lawyer of Beiming Mo, didn''t say anything against it. When the lawsuit finally got to the point, Yun Bufan preemptively took out a copy of the agreement - "your honor, what I have in my hand is a copy of a confidentiality agreement signed by the plaintiff and my client more than five years ago. The contents of the agreement I''m sorry that although my client doesn''t want this incident to go to court, now it''s about the future of the child. We have to solemnly mention this agreement that has constrained my client for more than five years. It''s actually a surrogate pregnancy agreement! " As soon as Yun Bufan''s voice fell, the sound of pumping air sounded in the gallery, and several jurors looked at each other. The agreement was presented to the judge by the recorder. Yun Bufan straightened his lawyer''s robe and continued, "first, as we all know, the Ministry of Health issued the" measures for the administration of human assisted reproductive technology "in 2001, which has explicitly prohibited the implementation of surrogate pregnancy technology. In other words, surrogate pregnancy is not legal in China, and medical institutions and doctors cannot implement surrogate pregnancy technology. It''s obvious that some people take advantage of their wealth and privilege to carry out underground pregnancy. This kind of behavior is illegal! "Second, during the signing of this agreement, my client was 18 years old and just came of age. Plaintiff to a young adult Girl, and is. Female, put forward the request of surrogacy, and pay 5 million to my client as compensation! This is immoral behavior, and the society should strongly condemn it! But my client had no choice at that time. Her father was in prison, her mother was seriously ill, and her huge medical expenses forced her to make this immoral transaction with the plaintiff! As my client''s lawyer, I feel very sad and sorry, and admire my client''s kindness and filial piety even more! Third, this agreement is invalid! Because it is not only my client''s son and palace, but also my client''s egg and son, which are not allowed by law to trade as a kind of thing or commodity! Therefore, this agreement has no legal binding force since it was signed. No matter how comprehensive the terms are, it will not be supported by the law! To sum up, I urge your honor to make the plaintiff''s complaint against my client invalid and continue to maintain my client''s custody of the child! " Yun Bufan finished, handsome toward Gu Huan smile, the eyes seem to say ''we win''! Gu Huan clenched palms are sweating, in response to a cloud extraordinary, she slightly relieved. The scene of the two people''s eye contact falls into the eyes of Beiming Mo, and he is cold. He immediately nodded to his lawyer Jack and asked for a 15 minute recess. The judge approved. After a 15 minute recess, Gu Huan followed Yun Bufan into the rest room. Like just after a war, she turned pale and her back was wet with sweat. "Relax, Huanhuan! This lawsuit is not as pessimistic as you think! As long as the agreement is invalid, he will have nothing to do with you. Maybe I can advance an inch and help you fight for the custody of Cheng Cheng! " Yun Bufan poured a glass of water, handed it to Gu Huan and said with a smile. Gu Huan mouth slightly pulled out a stiff smile, "thank you extraordinary." She is not so greedy, just want to keep Yangyang custody is satisfied. "Silly. Melon, thank me for what? After all, I don''t want Yangyang to suffer with beimingmo. " She nodded, her heart suddenly some nausea, "I go to the bathroom..." * in the bathroom. Gu Huan stood in front of the washing table and washed his face to wake up.Looking back at the scene in the court just now, although Yun Bufan''s every argument is loud and clear, she can hear it in her ears, but she is sad at the bottom of her heart She doesn''t want Bufan to talk about the surrogacy agreement that year. She doesn''t want the unbearable past between her and Beiming Mo to be revealed so bloody Even at the beginning, they were just a cold and immoral trade, but after many years, they had experienced so much with Beiming ink, and they had been together with children, which was so real and warm! But why did it become what it is today? Stalemate or even opposition? She took a deep breath, turned on the tap and splashed water on her face The door of the bathroom is quietly opened - a pair of glossy and expensive shoes step in As if there were no footsteps, she stood behind her in silence - "it''s a good counterattack. In order to strike me, you can even overturn the agreement between you and me." The voice sounded like a ghost from behind, and Gu Huan trembled! Reflexively raised his head, looking at the mirror that invincible man! He is still so arrogant, thin lips with a touch of disdain of the cold, deep black pupil flashing people can not see through the essence of mischief. Her eyes flashed, water drops fell along her cheek, "Mr. Beiming, this is the women''s toilet, please respect yourself!" The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth slightly narrowed her leopard like eyes, and suddenly leaned over to embrace her body from behind Sizzle. She gasped. "What are you doing?" Looking around reflexively, she was afraid of being bumped into by others, "Beiming Mo, you asshole! Let me go... " "Shh --" he chuckled, vaguely and vaguely, peeping out his tongue and brushing her thin and fragile neck skin, his cold voice was hoarse, "I just want to try what is immoral if I don''t want to do anything..." Then, with his lips in his mouth, he pasted her delicate skin One big hand shackled her waist and abdomen to keep her from moving, while the other hand reached into her skirt to touch her chest She panicked. have no idea what to do with one ''s hands and feet. Want to resist, but afraid of violent resistance, but hurt yourself. Because in recent days, as well as their own thin relationship, although pregnant more than three months, the abdomen is not obvious. But she was afraid of what he would find "Beiming ink! You forget this is the court! You stop -- " but he is still the same, even pushing into her chest, clothes, kneading, holding her plump little white dove She breathed disorderly, holding his arm tightly, pinching her nails into his flesh! "What about the court? Even if you accuse me of rape, what? Don''t forget that a woman who has been willing to engage in immoral transactions with me in the past is no more noble! " In his cold voice, there is a hidden storm. Indeed, he was very angry and angry that she would allow Yun Bufan to refute their previous agreement! Although he had known for a long time that the surrogacy agreement was difficult to be guaranteed by law, he was particularly concerned about how Yun Bufan judged the past between him and her? Gu Huanxin was surprised, "what are you going to do? Do you want to humiliate me in this way and let me admit defeat? " She shook her lips and looked at her own pale face in the mirror, his evil face He hugged her behind him and swam shamelessly on her body "Give up? If you give up early, do we need to fight each other? " He slightly narrowed his eyes, took his hand out of her chest and clothes, crossed the curve of her body, and finally stopped in front of her abdomen, rubbed it gently through the cloth for a few circles, then his eyes were cold! Her heart is choked! "Tut, it seems that you''ve had a good time in Australia, but you''ve gained some weight..." The top of her heart trembled. But also secretly relieved. But unexpectedly, his next words, and make her heart a pumping, "how, cloud extraordinary tune. Teach?"? Where did he touch you? Here Here Or here As he said this, his hand frivolously crossed her concave and convex lines, grinning with a gloomy smile, "didn''t you tell him where your whole body is sensitive and sensitive, only I know the best..." She looks a tight, white face pulled out a desolate smile, "Beiming Mo, I and extraordinary are just simple friendship, we are not as dirty as you!" "Ha ha ha..." But he laughed coldly, holding her breast again, picking, teasing and laughing, "maybe you are right, a man with severe cleanliness mania is still greedy for your body when he knows you are not a woman. Isn''t that dirty?" She had a tight throat. He continued, "no! I don''t know that you are the little place lying under me five years ago. Female, I''m still infatuated with your body and the tightness of your lower body even though I don''t know that you have two childrenThen he came to her legs and rubbed her shamelessly through the cloth "If you say I''m dirty, I won''t deny it..." "Beiming ink!" She clenched her teeth and cackled. Her face was as white as a piece of transparent paper. As soon as she pulled the corner of her mouth, her bright eyes looked into the cold eyes in the mirror - "are you ashamed enough? Enough humiliation, please get out of here If not pregnant, she swore that she would tear the man''s face! Chapter 163 As soon as he closed the corner of his mouth, he regained his callous appearance. Then, he released the hand that shackled her body, went straight to the washing table, turned on the tap, and scrubbed several times under the water as if his hand had touched too many dirty things just now The move hurt her eyes. Then, he straightened up, straightened his clothes, glanced at her in the mirror, and said, "Gu Huan, remember, it was you who started it first. If there is only an immoral relationship between us, then - I will let you know what is the real no, Dao and de!" Frivolous to finish this sentence, and then, he stepped out of the bathroom gracefully. As if going to the women''s room was as easy for him to come and go. Gu Huan looked at himself in the mirror, suddenly haggard The nose is suddenly a little sore. There was a thin layer of mist in her eyes. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Beiming Mo''s unfeeling attitude hurt her! He was still angry that she left without saying goodbye that day and flew to Australia. He is still angry that she and Yifeng conspire to elope. He was even angry that she had cheated and concealed his child The cold man who always lives in the dark, how can she expect sunshine in his life? * fifteen minutes later. The court will continue. Gu Huan returned to the dock, and his wet hair was still dripping in the bathroom. Plain face facing the sky pretty. Face, pale without blood, like a puppet doll, vulnerable to heartache. Yunbufan is still confident. Beiming ink sitting in the plaintiff''s seat, still face if frost. In this round, Jack, the lawyer of Beiming Mo, made a speech first - "Dear judges and jurors, as Mr. Beiming''s representative lawyer, let me first let you know Mr. Beiming''s character. As the licensee of Beiming group, Mr. Beiming is the leader of a city in terms of reputation and status. Over the years, Mr. Beiming has kept a low profile, not only has there been almost no negative news, but also often makes charitable donations in the name of the company or himself, and the amount donated is calculated in billions. Why is it immoral for a man who is so loving and never does anything wrong with men and women? Therefore, I am deeply shocked and regretted by the defendant''s lawyer''s accusation of Mr. Beiming''s immorality! Next, I would like to challenge the photocopy of the so-called surrogacy agreement just provided by the defendant''s lawyer! " Jack then looks at Beiming Mo, takes out a document, hands it to the recorder and presents it to the judge. "Your honor, this is the original confidentiality agreement of that year! We also made a statement in court that it was not a surrogate pregnancy agreement as the defendant''s lawyer said, but a confidentiality agreement! It can be seen from the document that the word "surrogate" has not been mentioned from the beginning to the end of the document. It is bound from the beginning that both parties must keep this agreement confidential at the beginning of signing the agreement! Now, the defendant''s first submission of this agreement is tantamount to tearing up the principle of confidentiality first! " Jack is a famous barrister in city a, who is famous for being tricky in fighting ambiguous lawsuits for the rich. Yun Bufan frowns, and Beiming Mo is happy. The more Gu Huan listens, the more he feels flustered. Jack smiles and goes on - "secondly, the defendant''s lawyer points out that the surrogacy agreement is not legal in China, which I very much agree with! However, I have repeatedly stressed that this is only a confidentiality agreement, not a surrogate agreement. Although the agreement states that as long as the defendant gives birth to a child for my client, then my client will pay 5 million yuan as compensation for the defendant''s pregnancy and childbirth! Please note that this is not a surrogate pregnancy, but a pregnancy decision made by my client on the premise of not getting married. More importantly, the defendant loved my client very much at that time, and repeatedly claimed that he was willing to give birth unconditionally for my client! It can be seen that this is not an immoral transaction, but a transaction made by the defendant in love with my client! " As soon as Jack''s voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar No one thought that it would turn around. Gu Huan stood in the dock, his legs were soft, and his forehead was sweating As soon as Yun Bufan''s face was cold, he immediately stood up: "I object! Five years ago, my client didn''t know the plaintiff, so why did he love the plaintiff? " Jack grins and looks at Beiming ink. Beiming ink is still silent. "I beg your honor to allow me to summon a witness -" the judge nodded, "summon the witness to court." When the door of the Court opened, Gu Huan never thought that it was Gu Anqi! Gu Anqi walked to the witness seat in bright clothes. Jack asked, "what''s the relationship between Miss Gu Anqi and Miss Gu Huan in the dock?" "Sister! Only recently did I know that she and I are sisters without blood relationship. " Gu Anqi is arrogant.Jack nodded and took out a picture. "Miss Gu, do you know the person in the picture?" "Yes. The boy in the picture is Beiming Yifeng, and the woman is Gu Huan. " "Miss Gu Anqi, do you know the relationship between the two people in this picture?" "Classmate relationship, no, it''s better than classmate relationship." "Do you know who Beiming Yifeng is?" "I know. He is the nephew of beimingmo. " "Do you think Miss Gu Huan knows the relationship between Beiming Yifeng and Beiming Mo?" "Of course! She not only knows, she also uses Beiming Yifeng to approach Beiming ink! Her goal was Beiming Mo, who was already very rich at that time! She''s not willing to be an illegitimate daughter. She''s not willing to wear gold and silver for me. She wants to be rich... " As soon as Gu Anqi''s words came out, there was another uproar Yun Bufan was so angry that he choked again: "no! Object to the statement of the plaintiff''s witness which has no basis! " Jack smiles: "your honor, Gu Anqi, the witness, was once the sister of the defendant. They have lived together for more than ten years. What she said is not groundless." The judge took a look at Yun Bufan, "the objection is invalid!" Yun Bufan was so angry that he fell down on the chair. Gu Huan was wet with sweat. He opened his skirt and stared at Beiming ink. Unexpectedly, this man even touched the bottom line of morality! Then Jack took out a report and presented it to the judge for reading - "now, I once again question the defendant''s income and mental assessment just provided by the defendant''s lawyer! Just imagine a girl who was forced to drop out of school and go to the United States to treat her mother. In the past five years, the defendant, who had never been out to work, only lived on the 5 million maternity allowance. Until after returning to China, the defendant joined a small company as an assistant in the construction department, and then jumped into Beiming family to be my client''s secretary, and was soon dismissed by my client. Later, my client gave her an unlimited black gold card, and the consumption record on the card was also published in the report. It turns out that the defendant''s income is not stable, and even used the money given by my client! How can she provide a secure future for her children? " When Jack finished, he pulled out some blurred pictures and said, "in addition, I will provide some more pictures of the defendant who was drunk in the bar taken by the monitor -" when he looked at himself in the bar clearly, Gu Huan only felt his brain roar and then fell into the abyss. She opened her eyes in disbelief. She was so anxious that she was drunk when she was singing "white moonlight" in the bar of baimuxi during her bet with beimingmo Jack looked at Gu Huan''s shocked face with satisfaction and continued to smile: "it can be seen that when the defendant had a child, no matter the child didn''t care, he still didn''t know how to live, he was drunk and didn''t go home at night. What''s the future for children to follow such a mother with no income security and unhealthy life "I object!" Yun Bufan got up angrily again, "your honor, I object to the plaintiff''s lawyer''s judgment that my client''s life is not good with a few photos. This is a partial and irresponsible accusation!" Jack raised his eyebrows. "Your honor, it was dishonest for the defendant to steal one of my client''s children in private! And what I''m doing is a reasonable inference! " After carefully reading the materials provided by the plaintiff, the judge nodded cautiously and looked at Yun extraordinary, "the objection is invalid!" Yun Bufan took a deep breath, clenched his fist and closed his eyes heavily. Then open it again, and finally take out the mobile phone and present it to the court - the cloud extraordinary mobile phone connects to the computer in court, and then plays a video. But I didn''t expect that it was yunbufan''s own family video released in the video! And the picture of him giggling in front of the camera Suddenly, the whole audience was stunned and puzzled. Yun Bufan was startled and looked at the picture incredulously, "how can this happen? No, it shouldn''t be this picture! What you see should be the embarrassed picture of Beiming Mo holding the child in a hurry to put out the fire in the burning forest! And Gu Yangyang''s shrill cry! That''s enough to prove that Beiming Mo is not a good father. He even carelessly let his children almost burn to death God, it''s impossible. Why has the picture changed? " Yun Bufan picked up his mobile phone in a hurry and kept searching, but he couldn''t find the video shot that night After listening to Yun Bufan''s words, Gu Huan closed his eyes painfully and knew it in his heart. Although she did not expect that Yun Bufan actually photographed the scene of fire on the camping day But I didn''t expect that the picture was stolen by someone Yun Bufan stares at Beiming Mo angrily, "you did it, right? You''re so mean - " Beiming Mo''s cold eyes were cold, he didn''t say a word, and his mouth raised a disdainful smile. All of a sudden, the audience began to whisperThe judge knocked on the hammer and said, "silence! Lawyer for the defendant, what else do you have to add? " Yun Bufan suddenly collapsed on the chair Gu Huan''s face is as grey as a haggard. Looking at Beiming Mo, who is resourceful from the beginning to the end, on the plaintiff''s bench, her heart is torn open, her blood suddenly overflows, and she is in pain So, this is what he said, the real immorality? He even did not hesitate to fabricate and slander her. He did not hesitate to repackage the past things and ruthlessly stabbed her in the chest and mouth! That''s the coldest charge. After a long silence, jack stands up in high spirits, nods respectfully to beimingmo, and then makes his final speech - Chapter 164 "I believe that your honor and your jurors have a decision in mind. My client, Mr. Beiming, is a man of wealth, power, fame and status. Although he insists on the principle of non marriage, he loves his children deeply, and only he can provide the best future for his children! Therefore, I implore your honor to award custody of the child to my client! " ¡­¡­ After a ten minute recess, the judge returned to the court and announced the result - " After the unanimous verdict of the jury, it is hereby announced that the custody of Gu Yangyang will be transferred to the name of the plaintiff beimingmo. Take effect in court! " Yun Bufan fell down. Gu Huan shed tears of pain, as if he had been sentenced to death, desperate and cold In the end, she was defeated. It was not until this moment that she realized clearly that the cold-blooded man in the shopping mall was still fierce when fighting for children She lost. Completely lost Yangyang Or lose the battle with him. As if, from the beginning, she never won in front of him, whether it was the seven day gambling or the court confrontation at the moment Beiming Mo seems to have expected such a result for a long time, and stands up from the plaintiff''s seat with pride and grace. Pacing up to Gu Huan, the corner of his mouth was still tickled with the sarcasm: "have you given up? I said, son, if I decide, it must be mine! " She laughed bitterly, tears never so cold - "yes, you won. You let me know what real immorality is! You let Gu Anqi slander me, you even mercilessly grasp. Grasp my weakness, pain under the cruel hand! Beiming Mo, I have to admit that you are a successful hunter. When you treat your prey, you are never soft handed.... " He cold eyes a Lin, slightly squint eyes son, "so congratulations you, finally know, the hunter in the face of escaped prey, had betrayed his prey, once recaptured, is the most ferocious punishment!" "Punishment..." She said with a dumb smile, "it''s just your punishment to take away my child..." Punish her for escaping, for cheating, for concealing, for everything She burst into tears. However, he was attached to her in a vicious way, even more presumptuous and arrogant way - "the custody of Beiming Shicheng and Beiming Siyang is now in my hands. Guess what I''ll do to the brothers next? " Her heart suddenly a tight, open frightened eyes, "what do you want to do with them?"? ! " " tut Tut, don''t show such innocent eyes. At the beginning, I was hooked by your innocent eyes... " He laughed frivolously, deliberately not answering her. At this point, the court is over. Yun Bufan runs over quickly, grabs Beiming Mo''s collar and punches him hard - bang! But he was dodged by Beiming Mo and hit the judge with one punch. "Beiming ink! You are mean! It''s you! You stole the video from my mobile phone, didn''t you Beiming Mo hooked his lips and straightened his tie. "This kind of pediatric trick is not rare to me!" "Not rare? Thank you for saying it! What, are you afraid that others will know your hypocrisy? You are afraid that others will know that you don''t love your child at all, and you even make your child almost fall into a fire! Beiming Mo, you are cruel and shameless... " "Shut up Beiming Mo growled coldly and narrowed his eyes. "Do you think I''m afraid of your video? You didn''t take good care of your mobile phone. Why should you rely on me? " Immediately, he gave Gu Huan a cold glance - "Cheng Heyang, I will send them abroad in the shortest time! You will never see them again in your life * the case of seizing the son, which caused a sensation in the whole city, ended with the victory of Beiming mo. Gu Huan''s life has been a mess ever since. It seems that wherever she goes, there will always be paparazzi with her. Even if she loses the lawsuit, she is famous because she once gave birth to an heir for the Beiming family. The children are still well protected by Beiming Mo, and even she can''t visit them any more. When there was no solution, an unexpected person came to the door - "Miss Gu, I''m an extraordinary mother. Can you ask me to come in and have a seat?" Gu Huan looked at the elegant woman outside the door. She never thought that she would meet Yun Bufan''s mother, the wife of the judge of a city. She hesitated for a few seconds and finally nodded. After entering the living room, the woman looked at her room, sat down in the sofa and said with a kind smile, "Miss Gu, you are very beautiful." Gu Huan made a cup of tea, handed it to the woman and said with a smile, "Mrs. Yun, please have tea." "I think you must think I''m rude. Oh, extraordinary, I haven''t told you yet, have I The woman still smiles."Tell me what?" "As for your lawsuit, the video on your mobile phone in court that day, in fact I replaced it. " The woman picked up her cup and sipped it gently, with a graceful gesture. Gu Huan trembled and his eyes were surprised She always thought it was beimingmo, although he didn''t admit it. "Well The boy is not willing to talk to me these days. He keeps himself in a law firm and refuses to see anyone. " The woman gave a wry smile. "When I lost the lawsuit, I felt that I was implicated by myself..." Gu Huan nodded, "it''s none of his business. If Beiming Mo wants to win, there are thousands of ways. Just, I want to know why Mrs. cloud changed the video in her extraordinary mobile phone? " The woman looked at Gu Huan carefully and sighed: "Miss Gu, do you mind if I call you Huan? Since you are Mo''s mother, if you don''t mind, just call me aunt Ruxin. " In Gu Huan''s surprised eyes, Yu Ruxin, Yun Bufan''s mother, explained the reason - "in fact, Mo''s mother is my sister, her name is Yu Rujie. As Mo''s aunt, I can''t witness him. Since the death of Mo''s mother, Mo has cut off contact with our Yu family. For so many years, that child has been refusing to forgive the Yu family. He still blames my father. If my father had not forced my sister to marry Beiming Zhengtian, my sister''s life would not have been so short... " Speaking of this, Yu Ruxin''s eyes are moist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan is shocked. She can''t imagine that Yun Bufan and Beiming Mo are cousins! "Huan, although I secretly changed the video in his mobile phone and lost it to Mo, I know that I can''t let Mo lose it. Because Bufan had a complete family since childhood, but Mo didn''t. The child has been lonely for more than 20 years, and now he has his own child to accompany him. As an aunt, I don''t know how happy I am for him... " Yu Ruxin gently wiped her tears, "I also understand the pain of a mother losing her child, so I''m not here today to ask Huan for your forgiveness, but to ask you to help Mo, the lonely child who sealed himself up..." When Gu Huan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "Mrs. Yun, you want me to help him, who will help me? He hates me so much now that he won''t even let me see the children Yu Ruxin reached out to hold Gu Huan, "no, Huan, Mo is a cold-blooded child. The one who can make him hate must be the one he cares about! As long as you are a little softer, Mo is not a man with a heart of stone... " Gu Huan thought of Beiming Mo''s determination, heartbroken, she shook her head, interrupted Yu Ruxin''s words, "I''m sorry, Mrs. cloud, I don''t think I can help you." She has hated her low attitude in front of Beiming ink. In the past, for Gu''s sake and for Yu Fen''s sake, she repeatedly forced herself to the most humble position, but what did she get? She lost her youth, her chastity and her dignity, and finally lost the child she cared about most. She has tasted the humble pain, so, can she lower her profile again? * Yunshi law firm. Gu Huan is carrying a box lunch. In the innermost Office of the office, he finally finds Yun Bufan who hasn''t gone out for several days. The moment I opened the door, a sour smell came. She covered her mouth reflexively, suppressing the nausea. Go straight in - "extraordinary." She gave a soft call. Yun Bufan''s head on the desk, Teng, raised his head, messy hair, stubble, haggard face. "Huanhuan..." Yun Bufan answered weakly, then sat up straight and began to turn over the law books on his desk. Gu Huan put the lunch box in front of him and sighed, "after dinner, just go back and wash it. You. Mom is worried about you." "My mother, she I''ve been looking for you? " Yun Bufan asked carefully. Gu Huan nodded and opened the lunch box. "Sorry..." Yun Bufan dropped his eyes and choked. Gu Huan picked pick eyes, "is sorry to lose this single lawsuit, or sorry to hide your relationship with Beiming Mo?" "All have..." Yun Bufan looked at the hot food she delivered. His nose was slightly sour. He said to himself, "Huanhuan, do you blame me?" "Strange." She spoke softly, but without hesitation. Yun Bufan drooped. He looked like he was wilting: "I''m sorry In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know what kind of relationship you had with Yangyang and Beiming mo Later, even if I knew about your relationship, I deliberately helped you to keep it from him, in order to frustrate his spirit. Who let him ignore my mother all these years! And I dare not tell you I''m afraid that once you tell me about my relationship with him, you and Yang Yang will regard me as the enemy... " Sad to squeeze out a bitter gourd face expression, Yun Bufan continued to choke, "Huanhuan, you should blame me too It''s because I''ve been fooling around in my daily life and I don''t know what to do. That''s why I''ve made you lose the lawsuit. I swear that from now on, I''ll make up for it. I''ll try my best to become an excellent lawyer I... "Gu Huan handed the chopsticks to Yun Bufan and said in a soft voice, "eat." Yun Bufan was stunned. Looking at the chopsticks in her soft white hand, she could not help but warm her eyes. He took the chopsticks tremblingly and tried to pick up a few mouthfuls of rice Gu Huan then took out a clothing bag and put it at Yun Bufan''s desk: "this is the camping suit you lent me last time. I''ll wash it and iron it." Yun Bufan''s pupils shrank, and an uncertain premonition shrouded his heart, "Huanhuan, what are you doing..." She shakes her head calmly, and her lips are still a quiet smile - Chapter 165 "Extraordinary. In fact, I blame you for being so kind to me and Yangyang Maybe this lawsuit really makes me see myself clearly. The reason why I lost Yang Yang is that I''m not really a competent mother. Compared with Beiming Mo, he can really give the children a more secure future And now I have nothing. I only have this baby left in my belly. I have no capital to fight with him any more. " "Huanhuan, what are you doing? Don''t scare me Yun Bufan was stunned. The calmer Gu Huan was, the more frightened he felt. Gu Huan shook his head and gave a faint smile. "I''m just tired. I want to have a rest." "I understand! You can rest, but don''t do anything stupid Yun Bufan quickly stood up and said, "if the lawsuit is lost, we can still appeal! I''ve been looking for loopholes in this case these days. We still have a chance to turn over... " "Extraordinary, forget it." Gu Huan sighed, "even if you let Yang Yang come back to me, what can I do? Take him to wash dishes for a day? Looking back at my years, my life is in a mess Maybe Beiming Mo is right. Yang Yang is worth a better choice. Besides, Cheng Cheng will be happy with Yang Yang''s company I think clearly, can''t be so selfish And this one in my stomach is destined to suffer a lot and continue to follow me... " "Huanhuan..." At a loss, Yun Bufan walked around the desk and came to Gu Huan. He picked his messy hair with his fingers and said, "are you going to give up the children..." Gu Huan pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. "No, I never thought about giving up." "But you..." Yun Bufan suddenly felt that he didn''t know Gu Huan, "you make me feel scared..." Gu Huan took a deep breath, "extraordinary, I thank you very much for taking care of me and Yangyang these days, but I can''t rely on you any more..." "No -" Yun Bufan interrupted her in a panic and held her hand, "Huanhuan, what do you mean? What doesn''t depend on me anymore? " "Extraordinary, let go, will you?" Her extraordinary calm, crystal eyes are bright stars. "I won''t let it go, I won''t let it go..." "You will make me feel uneasy when I go like this..." "You''re leaving?" Yun Bufan was stunned for a moment, "why do you want to go? You know I don''t mind your relationship with Beiming Mo, you know I don''t mind you having children, you know I don''t care about those... " At this moment, Yun Bufan cried like a child She shook her head indifferently, pulled out her hand and gently stroked Yun''s extraordinary tears. "Extraordinary, in fact, you know better than me that we can never be lovers, can''t you?" "Huanhuan..." Yun Bufan choked in his throat and shed a man''s tears. Finally, I can only watch Gu Huan leave his sight Maybe she''s right. From the moment he knew that she was a woman of beimingmo, he was doomed to not be a lover with her From the beginning to the end, it was just his wishful dream. That''s all * night Star path. Since Beiming Mo won the lawsuit, Beiming house, for many days, the atmosphere stagnated, dark clouds shrouded. It''s as heavy as death. "Young master Chengcheng, young master Yangyang, please don''t fast any more..." Housekeeper Wang had already tried to persuade the two young masters, but he still couldn''t persuade them. Cheng Cheng was lying on the bed feebly with pale lips. Yang Yang rolled his eyes. This time, although he was hungry, the little guy was very proud. "Without mom, we''d rather starve ourselves!" The old man of Beiming, Zhengtian of Beiming, and Jiang Huixin of Beiming, were waiting outside the door of the house, anxious and sighing. "Is Dr. Chen here! Hurry up Jiang Huixin said. "Ma''am, Doctor Chen said there was a traffic jam on the road. He might be a little late." "What about ink? Have you informed me yet? " "Er Shao Er Shao can''t get through... " Old man Beiming was so angry: "bastard! That smelly boy took the child back and let it go! " "Zhengtian, what can I do? It''s not the way to continue to give Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang nutrition needles..." Jiang Huixin can''t bear to say that the children have come back to Beiming home as they wish, but it''s their mother Beiming master frowned and kept silent for a long time, and finally made a decision - "Huixin, please go and ask Gu Huan to come over and let her persuade the two children." Jiang Huixin was stunned: "Zhengtian..." "Don''t hesitate! Do as I say * about Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s hunger strike, Jiang Huixin finally has no choice but to find Gu Huan. At this time, Gu Huan has prepared his luggage. "You are..." Jiang Huixin obviously had some accidents. Looking at her luggage and the clean room, she said, "do you want to leave here?" Gu Huan was stunned for a moment, then shrugged, "yes. As you wish. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Huixin''s mood is a little complicated. She once wanted Gu Huan to leave, but at this moment, "are you willing to be Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang?" Gu Huan chuckled and asked, "will Mrs. Beiming give me a chance I can''t bear?" Jiang Huixin said nothing. Gu Huan immediately turned around and picked up his luggage. Jiang Huixin was silent for a while, and finally said, "those two children have been on hunger strike for several days since they knew you lost the lawsuit. If this continues, I''m afraid they will have an accident..." Gu Huan trembled. Jiang Huixin continued, "I hope you can help me persuade those two children. After all, it''s better to live with Beiming family than with you." With his back to Jiang Huixin, Gu Huan bit his lip and his heart was pumping, "OK, I''ll go and persuade them..." * Beiming house. Seeing her baby again, Gu Huan didn''t expect it to be like this The two children are thin. In her memory, the two lively brothers are so thin and pale now "Cheng Cheng Yang Yang... " She choked and finally burst into tears. "Wuwu Mom... " "Wow Mom... " The two children burst into tears and fell into her arms "Mom, why don''t you come and take Yangyang away..." Yang Yang, who has always been a optimist, has never been so sad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng sobs silently in his mother''s arms, feeling sad. "Little silly. Melon, how can mother not be so foreign?" Gu Huan''s tearful eyes, smiling and pinching Yang Yang''s little nose, "but mom feels tired and wants to have a good rest. So let Yangyang follow dad, OK? " "Wow, Yangyang doesn''t want to have a rest with Birdman dad, Yangyang wants to have a rest with mom..." She went into her mother''s arms in a naughty way. Gu Huan sniffed, "silly child, can''t you understand your mother? Mom has worked hard with you all these years! " ¡°¡­¡­ Does mom work hard... " There were tears in her eyes. "Yes! Mom is so hard. Can you be a little more obedient and let mom be lazy "But without mom, Yang Yang would be lonely and lost..." "Little fool, there is Cheng Cheng. How can Yang Yang be lonely and lost?" Gu hugs Yang Yang fondly, and then looks at Cheng tenderly, hoping that he will understand her pains. "Cheng Cheng agrees to take care of her younger brother, eh?" Cheng Cheng pursed his lips and held back his tears, choking, "will mom come to us after the rest?" Gu Huan touched the tip of his heart, "of course! Mom will come to you "Hook up Cheng Cheng reaches out his little finger. "Me too!" With tears streaming down her face, she also stretched out her little finger. Gu Huan held out his hand and gently hooked the little fingers of the two brothers. "Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang should promise their mother to be obedient, have a good meal and study hard. The two brothers should love each other and treat each other well. They should have a good time every day, eh?" "Mom has to promise us that after the rest, she will come to us as soon as possible..." "Mom must take Yang Yang back Yang Yang hates Birdman, Dad... " "Good..." Since then, the two brothers have been waiting for their mother to come to them after a rest, but who knows, they have been waiting year after year * beimingmo staggers out of the bar. He can''t remember how many nights it was, so embarrassed Xing Huo got out of the car and helped him. "Master, my wife has just called and said that the two young masters are finally willing to eat." Beiming ink nerve a stretch, tone is still cold, "is it?" "Yes. The lady also said that it was because she invited Miss Gu to come here that she persuaded the two young masters. " Beiming ink step meal! The eye son is instantly sharp, "son of a bitch! Who gave her the privilege to see the child? " Xing Huo sighed slightly, as if expecting that the master would be so angry, "master, I''m afraid you''ll blame me, so I''ve come to inform you." "She''s cutting before she plays!" The wine of the northern underworld is fuming. ¡°¡­¡­ Madam said, even if the master wants to blame, I''m afraid it''s meaningless. Because Miss Gu has already made a reservation for tonight''s flight to leave a city. " Xinghuo stated this fact calmly. Beiming Mo subconsciously clenched his fist! Eyes across the accident, but also some Even he couldn''t understand the emotion, and then he gritted his teeth and growled - "she''s ready to fart again. She''s gone!" "Master, my wife said, before leaving, I hope you will treat the two children well." "Damn it! What does she want to say? She won''t come and tell me in person! " Xing Huo sighed, "master, do you think Miss Gu can talk to you calmly with your present attitude?"Beiming Mo was stunned, but he pushed away the fire and staggered to the car, "what''s my attitude? What else does she want from me? You want me to beg her not to leave? Xing Huo, do you think it''s possible? " But unexpectedly, Xing Huo glanced at him, "master, after you beat Miss Gu so cruelly in the court and took away young master Yang Yang, even if you humbly beg Miss Gu not to leave, I''m afraid it''s impossible..." "You Son of a bitch Beiming Mo stares at Xinghuo. Is this guy going to kill him! Xing Huo bowed his head slightly, "master, if Xing Huo offends me, please forgive me. But there are some words that are not easy to say. The master''s clean temperament can''t hold sand in his eyes, and he can''t stand being cheated and abandoned... " "Special, who said I was abandoned!" Beiming Mo Qi roared back. ¡°¡­¡­ Master, that day Miss Gu abandoned you and chose to go to Australia with Master Cheng. You even destroyed a well-designed mural. Xing Huo knows that you are very angry... " "I said Tema, not abandonment!" He is vexed ground low roar a, "she is for with North Ming also Maple double night double. Fly!" Chapter 166 Xing Huo sighed silently, "master, Xing Huo knows that it is very difficult for you to admit that you were abandoned by Miss Gu that day. Because you think your mother abandoned you in that way... " "Shut up! Fire Beiming Mo was so angry that he hit the car door with a fist! Xing Huo breathed out his breath and insisted: "the master stubbornly thinks that Miss Gu would rather stay and fly with master Yifeng than be with you, so the master is very angry and hurt, and the counterattack is naturally a little fierce But has the master ever thought that Miss Gu was carrying such a big secret at that time, for fear that you would find that she was the mother of Young Master Cheng, and for fear that you would know that she still had a young master. Just ask, under such psychological repression, how can miss Gu have the heart to get along with your nephew and two young masters'' Yifeng brothers? Isn''t she afraid that she can''t face the two young masters? " Xinghuo''s words made Beiming''s ink head dizzy, but his voice was dumb. For a long time, he rubbed his sore temples and looked up at the starry sky under the night Am I wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo thought for a while, "master, it''s not the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong. Xing Huo knows that master is reluctant to leave Miss Gu. If he pursues now There should be time... " Beiming Mo hesitated. Alcohol was in his mind, which distracted his consciousness Chase or not? Libra swayed in his mind. "Xing Huo, why do I chase her The children are all mine now Why should I go after her... " His drunken words were mingled with a whine of sadness. Take back the child, he should be happy! Give her a hard blow in court, it''s clear that he should get rid of it! Why, however, he can''t think of so many irritated things only when he is holding the bottle and pouring wine? He hated her clear eyes, which flashed in his mind from time to time! He hated her. He had such clean eyes, but he lied to him What the hell is she doing to him?! "Alas..." Xing Huo sighed, "don''t be stubborn, master..." Beiming ink slightly narrowed his drunken eyes, quietly. Punishment fire some urgent, "master, get on the bus, I will take you to the airport." Half pushed, Beiming Mo was finally pushed into the car by Xinghuo. The car "whew" and quickly drove away from the bar lane, but unexpectedly, suddenly - a slender figure rushed out of nowhere! Between lightning and flint, he hit the car. Ho - a screeching sound of brake broke through the night sky - bitterly and mildly No warning! "What happened?" "Master I, I seem to have bumped into someone by accident... " "Get out of the car and have a look!" Xinghuo gets out of the car quickly. After a while, Beiming Mo got out of the car. When he saw the figure knocked down on the ground, his deep eyes suddenly trembled All of a sudden, the airport was farther and farther away from him. Looking down on the ground that thin figure, his eyes in the starry night, flashing and flashing. "Phil..." His hoarse voice floated under the night sky A lot of times, a lot of things, seems to have been doomed. Destined to miss each other''s best time because of some mistakes * under the same sky, the night is full of stars. The plane finally took off. Gu Huan sat by the window, looking at the night sky outside the window, as if very close to her, but very far away. Finally, I want to leave here alone. She found that she was so reluctant to part with city A. I can''t bear the city she grew up in. Reluctant to give up a pair of baby. Reluctant - the man who picked her up like a God on a rainy night. She will always remember, he said: when you cry, it rains all over the world But back, he used the most cruel way to destroy her last faith. Finger touch, only to find tears creeping over the cheek unconsciously. It was the first time in her life that she went abroad alone. I''m alone. Mind flashed over the past few years, the scene after scene, but it turned out that it was just a mirage, a nothingness. It''s all over, but who says it''s not the beginning of the next time? After all, she had an unborn baby in her body. It''s the only thing that she''s lucky to brush her stomach subconsciously At this time, a flight attendant came to the cabin -- "passengers, it''s urgent. Who is ab RH positive? There is a passenger in the first class who needs blood transfusion immediately! "Gu Huan was stunned *** two years later - years are like quicksand on fingertips, silent and fleeting. And the end is for the next start. The world is so big, the stars change, the sun and the moon change, accidentally met you. But why is love so short and forgetting so long * as time goes by, on Christmas Eve of this year, light snow is blowing in city A. Snowflakes are flying and hovering in the air Tonight, a city in silver has ushered in an unprecedented masquerade dance. The reason why it is so grand is that a century old diamond from South Africa will be on display at this masquerade dance, which has a very romantic name - secret love. It is said that there is a legend behind the diamond - it is said that the owner of the diamond can not only bring good luck and turn bad luck into good luck, but also make friends with the people who love each other. Therefore, I heard that this intimate diamond will be on display on Christmas Eve in city A. celebrities and rich people in the city are flocking to it. I can''t wait to see the true face of this diamond At the dance, light and shadow crisscrossed, people crowded. After putting on masks, many celebrities and rich people immediately tear off their elegant and reserved disguises, wriggle their manic bodies, and pick and tease with the music In the corner, a man in a half wolf mask, with a straight suit, sipped silently with a wine glass. It was as if no matter how hot the ball was, it had nothing to do with him. He was as cool and elegant as a lifeless ice sculpture. "Bei Ming Er, I really can''t see that little model is so wavy. She''s so cool on TV at ordinary times..." While drinking wine, Chu Yunfeng commented with relish on the men and women wriggling on the dance floor. Beiming Mo glanced sideways at him, holding a broken broom and Chu Yunfeng, who was disguised as Harry Potter, and hissed: "people are wearing masks. Do you recognize them?" "Well, I think women know their feet. Don''t you know that?" Chu Yunfeng said with pride, "every woman has a pair of unique feet. I can say that as long as I have a look at Chu Yunfeng, I will never forget it! You see, the little model''s big feet are blue, but it''s a pity that she''s full of sex. " "Change. State." Beiming Mo coldly spits out two words. "Hello, at least I still have a desire for women. It''s not like you. Since you left Huanhuan two years ago, you seem to have wasted your martial arts. Beauty is not affected by me. I have changed your attitude?" Chu Yunfeng retorted. "Chuer, who said I was for her? I''m just a cleanliness addict. I''m not as omnivorous as you are Beiming Mo finished, and the wine cup close to the lip. Petal, a light. Chu Er rolled a white eye, unconvinced: "yes! You''re clean and picky! What about Phil? Why don''t you eat her? Don''t tell me you love Phil. I don''t believe that Phil is so weak that she doesn''t even have the strength to lie under you... " "Shut up The eyes under the mask of Beiming ink were tight. "I''m not in the mood to discuss women with you when I come here today." "Yes, yes! Your goal is the legendary "secret love" diamond... " As soon as Chu Yunfeng''s voice fell, suddenly, the music stopped and the lights dimmed. Then, the master of ceremonies held the microphone and said enthusiastically - "happy Christmas Eve, ladies and gentlemen! Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to come to the diamond ball tonight. Now, let''s welcome Mr. Mo Jincheng, the protagonist of this evening, who has just come to a city from South Africa and is the owner of the diamond A beam of white light is shining on the stage. A man in a white suit, who is in his fifties, walks onto the stage gentlely. Years have carved traces of vicissitudes on his face, adding a touch of mature charm to him. Chu Yunfeng leaned to Beiming Mo''s ear and whispered: "it''s said that Mo Jincheng was the underground hero of a city more than 30 years ago! When he was famous, our Chu family was still a little shrimp in the underworld... " North Ming Mo but disdain ground picked pick eyebrow, "you also can say more than 30 years ago." "Tut, I don''t know why he left a city later, and then he disappeared. Ya, it''s like a legend. You''ve been proud of yourself since you were a child. How can you understand us who live on our swords! I have a feeling that I cherish Mo Jincheng... " Beiming Mo holds the wine cup, and the pupil under the mask stares at Mo Jincheng on the stage with deep eyes. Mo Jincheng went to the center of the stage, took the microphone of the emcee, and said with a smile, "first of all, I, Mo Jincheng, thank you for your support! I''m sure you all wonder why I chose to display the diamonds that I have collected for 30 years tonight? To be honest, this diamond is a token of love that I was going to give to a woman I love most. But in the end, she died forever before I gave it away Over the years, I''m very sorry and miserable. I''ve been living a bloody lifeUntil two years ago, the appearance of a woman, let me rekindle the hope of life! She is my daughter of Mo Jincheng! She let me know, only put down the past, will have more future! So tonight, I decided to put down this diamond that I''ve been collecting for 30 years, just as I put down my past persistence. As long as my daughter is willing to give the diamond to anyone, who will be the next owner of "secret love" diamond As soon as Mo Jincheng''s words came out, the audience immediately burst into sensational applause. No one thought that a diamond worth hundreds of millions, Mo Jincheng would give it away with such a big hand! So, everyone is looking forward to the appearance of Mo Jincheng''s daughter Only Beiming ink, holding the wine cup hand, but more and more tight, as if to crush the glass, the face under the mask is very cold! Chapter 167 All of a sudden, the entrance of the dance hall caused a lot of scratching. Amid the cheers, whistles and applause, a woman wearing a half silver fox mask and transparent tulle walked slowly onto the dance floor with high heels in the rhythm of music All of a sudden, women became the focus of attention! In particular, the necklace inlaid with "secret love" diamonds on her neck is shining with brilliance. However, what''s hotter than diamonds is the attractive curve under the gauze of this woman, revealing the inner, bottom and pants of silver sequins. All kinds of customs, demons and enchanting perfection Enough to make men stupid. Desire. Move, make women feel inferior. People can''t see her face under the fox mask. It''s just that her lips are exposed in the air, which makes people want to take a bite! Unexpectedly, Mo Jincheng''s daughter turned out to be the best! Not only has the rare expensive diamond, the stature appearance is lets the blood spurt Zhang! If you love such a woman for one night, you will die without regret The woman''s mouth is filled with a trace of teasing and teasing. She follows the rhythm of the music and looks around the audience, dancing her body gently, sending out a fatal charm Who on earth will be her guest? Who will she give away that valuable diamond? For a while, the men were all frozen and eager to have a try Then, the glass like eyes of the woman turned - "yo ~" Chu Yunfeng couldn''t help whistling and looked excited, "Bei Ming Er, do you think that girl is looking at me..." Beiming Mo''s pupils narrowed slightly, as if he touched a bunch of familiar eyes. His fingers could not help trembling! Then, the woman wriggled her body and stepped towards chuyunfeng step by step under people''s eyes -- "ah, Beiming Er, she really fell in love with me! You see, it''s getting closer. Ah, pie is falling from the sky. The chicken is frozen. The chicken is frozen... " Chu Yunfeng is like beating chicken blood. At the moment when the woman wants to get close to him, he throws the broom on his hand and opens his arms to meet the woman. Unexpectedly, a shocking scene has happened! Almost everyone thought that Chu Yunfeng was lucky and was about to return with a diamond beauty - but she didn''t expect that with a hook of her finger, she easily bypassed Chu Yunfeng and hooked up Beiming Mo''s tie - Chu Yunfeng was a blockhouse on the spot! In people''s shocked eyes, the woman hooks Beiming Mo''s tie, smiles vaguely, and hooks him to the center of the stage bit by bit Beiming ink seems to be shackled by something. It seems that it has no soul. It is like a prey captured by a beautiful and gorgeous hunter. She can lead it. He was still holding an unfinished glass of wine in his hand. His eyes were staring at the woman in front of him. The strong sense of familiarity made his heart, which had been silent for two years, miraculously recover and jump Under the colorful flashing lights, the fox mask covered most of the woman''s face. Only the two plump red lips attracted his eyes deeply! He knows this pair of lips and everything about this woman, but the woman who used to be like a little elk, a little rabbit, a little hedgehog, has never been as charming as a fox! Two years no see, is she changed, or he no longer familiar with her? Just when Beiming ink was in a daze, the woman did not know when she had snatched the wine cup from his hand, took a sip of the wine and put it in her mouth. Then, in the dazed eyes of all people, she hooked off Beiming ink''s head with one hand, and then stood on tiptoe and lightly imprinted her lips on his lips Hiss There was a lot of pumping in the room. Beiming ink is even more stunned! But the woman didn''t give him room to think. She poked her tongue mischievously into his lips, and instantly destroyed his defense base. Thunder and fire were ready to go Between them, the woman gently poured the wine in her mouth into his mouth and wrapped it around his lips until he swallowed all the wine, then she suddenly pulled it away - his lips were cold. She gave a smile. Then, pull his tie and take him step by step to the stage exit The MC couldn''t help shouting through the microphone: "Wow, congratulations to the man with the wolf mask. Congratulations to him for becoming the next owner of the secret diamond I wish him a beautiful night in the sky Ha ha ha... " Chu Yunfeng clenched his teeth and looked at Beiming Mo being hooked out by the woman. He thought to himself: Beiming Er, how are you! After two years'' waste of martial arts, when I saw a woman who looked like a model, I was back in the world! In the eyes of men''s envy and hatred, Beiming Mo and the hot woman just disappeared in the ballEveryone is dancing again, everything is back to the original hot However, no one noticed that the unfinished wine cup in Beiming Mo''s hand just now fell into a corner, emitting a strange and intoxicating fragrance The woman hooks the tie of North dark ink, lure. Confused ground ambiguous ground crosses long corridor. Jiao smiles and comes to a room number 419 - Bang ~. The door was shut. It''s warm in the room. It''s dark in the first room. A touch of strange fragrance quickly runs away, stimulating every sense organ of his body! He was stunned for a moment, as if she had just fed him the wine with her lips, and there was still a charming aroma, which made his adrenaline soar rapidly, and his body suddenly hardened somewhere! Damn it! He immediately pulled off the mask on his face, revealing his handsome face. Immediately, her strong arm took hold of her slender waist and pulled it. She was easily pressed on the wall. Her tall and strong body was close to her next second, which was extremely bewitching. Hoarse voice, North Ming Mo breathing unsteadily vomit, "you little goblin, two years no see, when become the daughter of Mo Jincheng?" While saying that, he suddenly pulled off the fox mask on her face! A delicate and clean face, impressively reflected in his eyes! In particular, the bright and pure eyes like Obsidian easily touched his silence for two years There was a sudden tightening in his lower abdomen. However, she opened her eyebrows with a curved smile. Her beautiful face was more charming than two years ago, which attracted his attention She didn''t seem to mind being recognized by him. Instead, she raised her lips and vomited gently - "I haven''t seen you for two years. Are you all right with Beiming Er Shao?" Subconsciously, he frowned and felt a faint dizziness in his mind, but he held her waist tightly. One hand went into the diamond named "secret love" in her neck. The brilliant luster of the diamond almost shook his eyes in the darkness. He slightly narrowed his eyes, crossed a little danger, and said in a dumb voice: "woman! What kind of charm did you use to make Mo Jincheng willing to give up this unique diamond In the face of his questioning, she smiles and reaches out her slender fingers to gently cover his lips Soft voice with the taste of seduction, "Dear Er Shao, don''t you think we have more important things to do?" As she said that, her fingers along his lips and petals, gently scraped his angular jaw, crossed his sexual and emotional Adam''s apple, and then leaped over his thick chest, all the way down Finally, teased to stop in his lower abdomen. Swelling. Swelling Sizzle. He took a breath! Heart tip trembles, just two years, this woman seems to be reborn, know how to use the advantages of women to master the man''s fatal weakness! He clenched his teeth, immediately pulled up her buttocks, and suddenly hit his body hard - "damned woman! I''ve been walking quietly for two years, and when I come back, I''ll start my fire again! " Once upon a time, it was his anger that she provoked. Then at the moment, what she recalled was absolutely his almost roaring desire in his body. Fire! "Ha ha ha..." She was smiling, and her voice was full of bewitching beauty. Inch by inch, she was disintegrating all his defenses Do you need me to help Er Shao What about putting out the fire? " Then she stood on tiptoe, stretched out the tip of her tongue and crossed his Adam''s apple vaguely. The fragrance from her body stimulated the willpower of his brain. His throat was dumb, and his hand could not help stroking her round buttocks. With a smile, he said, "since you speak, if I refuse, I will not waste your beauty?" Then, he picked her up, turned around and went to the big bed. With a rush, he easily pressed her under his body, and the monkey quickly kissed her. He went to her fragrant and charming neck She giggled, with a trace of calculation in her bright eyes, pushing his heavy body, and smiling sweetly: "ah Wait Let''s play something interesting... " "Sentiment?" He raised his head from her chest. His eyes suddenly shook. He shook his head. It''s strange. How could he get drunk so easily tonight? However, the woman under him is too seductive and confused, so that his brain can''t work normally. Especially, he never thought that he would meet this woman again in such an unexpected situation this evening - this woman who makes him surprised, happy, angry, resentful and want to do something! What''s more, he has only one idea in his mind at the moment, which is to hold this woman hard first and do something to comfort the blank of the past two years! "Yes, sentiment!" Her laughter, like a silver bell, tickles his heart, brain and lung. Then, she pushed him away and let him lie flat on the bed. Then, she got up, went to the counter and turned on a warm and ambiguous aromatherapy lamp. Then, she was charming and smiling under his shocked eyes¡ª¡ªShe tore the gauze from her body! A silver bikini, step by step, came up to him and looked down on the bed That demon. Rao gouren''s posture is enough to wake up a sleeping wild lion. She smiles and leans down to untie his tie Button. Belt. The bottom of the pants. She peeled off everything on him. Only a pair of expensive bottoms. Pants Then she tied his hands with the gauze she had torn off! He cold eyes a dark, all is excited desire. Hope light! Is the goblin going to have a fierce S.M. fight with him? That''s really exciting. He''s like a young man who hasn''t tasted love for several years. He almost can''t bear to beat her! "Honey, don''t worry Let''s have a drink first... " She smiles, then goes to the counter and gets a bottle of wine. His eyes narrowed, looking at her skilful action, "it seems that you have been prepared..." Chapter 168 "Oh Er Shao is so smart. Don''t you like such a night? I remember Er Shao said that he liked my body best Is it... " Her charming eyes, her charming lips, her charming voice, her charming body, all make her desire in his body! Even if there are too many confusions in his mind, Mo Ye is now on the brain. He is faced with a woman who is yearning and hating. It''s hard to see that she is willing to be soft on him. He doesn''t care about those. He does it first and then slowly accounts with her! "Come on, this bottle of tequila came by air from Mexico. It''s said that Er Shao has studied wine very much in the past two years. I don''t know if tequila will like it... " As she said that, she poured the wine gently. The cool and exciting tequila liquor was sprinkled on moyeguang''s body Sizzle. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. "Goblin, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" If it wasn''t for the gauze that bound his hands, he really wanted to put the grinding goblin to justice at this moment! It''s better to let her scream! To show Mo Ye''s proud ability! But she snickered, stretched out the tip of her tongue and sucked the liquor from his body bit by bit Sizzle. Moye''s breath is constantly pumping! Then, she put the wine in her mouth, and then came to his thin lips, and printed - as before in the ball, between her lips, tongue and entanglement with him, she poured the wine into his throat bit by bit "Women Well Enough... " In fact, master Mo wants to say that he has drunk enough and adjusted his mood enough. It''s time to have a big meal But - when he was entangled with her lips and teeth, he felt more and more dizzy in his brain Tequila is a strong drink, but it doesn''t make sense for him to drink it so quickly Suddenly, it seemed that he realized something, "you --" before he finished speaking, master Mo was dragged into a deep black vortex It seems that there is still her fragrance in her breath, which is very fragrant and affectionate he did not know that this perfume actually had the same name as that diamond -- secret love. After he passed out, her kiss stopped abruptly. Suddenly, she pulled away his lips and sat up. Her bright eyes swept his handsome face, and her fingers brushed his strong body inch by inch - "Beiming ink, two years no see, I finally came back! I forgot to tell you that I came back to take back what I lost... " * the next day, early in the morning. Finally, the annual Christmas is coming. Yesterday''s Christmas Eve snow, a city white. Even if the weather is cold, there are still many old people in the roadside park who come out for morning exercise as usual. But, I don''t know when, there is a white thing hanging on the iron pole in the park. No, correctly speaking, it''s a human body! And it''s a man with only one underpants on his whole body! The man hung his head, completely unconscious. His hands were bound by a very tough gauze and fell on the railing of the roadside park. Snowflakes are floating on men''s heads, faces and shoulders Gradually, more and more passers-by gathered, pointing and commenting - "my God, is this person changing his state or something? The light of winter. Isn''t it cold to wear "I think it''s revenge! Hanging like dried salted fish... " "This man has a good figure..." "My God, do you want to call the police?" "I don''t know. Maybe they do morning exercises in a different way?" "Isn''t that smoking? Who''s so 250? " "Eh, it seems that I''m a little familiar with it. It seems that I''ve seen this man somewhere..." After a while, some good passers-by took out their mobile phones and started shooting Beiming ink seems to be awakened by something! Suddenly open eyes, followed by dizzy pain! All of a sudden, a piercing cold quickly passed through his nerve endings! Hiss He shivered. Eagle Falcon''s eyes saw a group of older passers-by standing in front of him. They seemed to point at him and whisper His heart strings a tight, drooping eyes looked at the whole body up and down still wearing last night''s underpants of their own! Moved. The body, but found that the hand was shackled! Looking up, the familiar gauze that tied his hands came into his eyes! His eyes are cold! This just suddenly understand, he damned unexpectedly fell into Gu Huan that woman''s trap! Biting his teeth, he yelled at the passers-by¡ª¡ª"What are you looking at! No shooting! " Chu Yunfeng had a good time last night. In the morning, he left the party in a daze. But unexpectedly Piao to the roadside park, the North dark two was dropped on the iron bar of the horror scene! Chu Yunfeng quickly stopped the car and ran to Beiming ink face, with shocked eyes - "Beiming, Beiming two, you Hang yourself up in the morning for morning exercise? " "Shut up! Come and untie it for me Beiming Mo roars and frightens the passers-by with his sharp and fierce eyes. Chu Yunfeng rushed forward to help him untie the gauze, "this is God, don''t tell me you''re in such a mess. Did the woman with the diamond do it last night? " The atmosphere stagnated for three seconds. Chu Yunfeng looked up and down at Beiming ink, which was covered with thin snowflakes, and immediately burst out laughing - "wow ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." "You dare to smile again and try!" Beiming Mo cold eyes a Lin, flashed a trace of angry look, ice and snow weather, make him can''t help shivering, "Damn, don''t take off the clothes!" "Ha ha ha OK, OK, I''ll take off... " Chuyunfeng laughed and tears came down. He took off his coat and said, "Oh, my God, you are a blockhouse I thought you had a wonderful Christmas Eve last night What a shame Ha ha ha The first time I saw you fall on a woman.... " "Shut up With a cold face, Beiming quickly peeled off Chu Yunfeng''s clothes and put them on his body. He did not forget to drive away the gossip passers-by in a fierce voice: "get out of here! If anyone dares to publicize today''s affairs, I will keep him from seeing tomorrow''s sun! " Maybe his cold face was too frightening. After a while, passers-by scattered like birds and beasts. Chu Yunfeng still trembled with laughter: "Oh, Hello, fortunately that woman didn''t look for me last night, Beiming Er, thank you..." "Thank you! Do you know who that woman is? " Beiming ink seems to be the voice squeezed out from the teeth, colder than snow! After dressing neatly, he clenched the gauze in his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly! "Who? That''s the ability? " Chu Yunfeng laughed happily. "Gu, Huan!" After biting his teeth and saying these two words, Beiming Mo immediately steps forward to Chu Yunfeng''s car Chu Yunfeng was still in the same place, opening his mouth inconceivably, "who? You say Huan, Huanhuan... " Staring at it, Beiming ink has gone far away. Chu Yunfeng this just reaction come over, cold not Ding hit a cold shiver, "Hello! Bei Ming Er, wait for me Damn, when did you pick my clothes off... " This Christmas, a city is very busy. Because on this day, in the cultural building in the most prosperous area of a city, we welcome the best-selling bookmark sale of Chinese writer Miss Mo Huan. Mo Huan''s fans crowded the building early in the morning. Hundreds of media shot the lens in front of the building in order to take a precious picture of the best-selling writer. According to Xiao daoxiao. Xi, Mo Huan seems to be the daughter of Mo Jincheng, an underground hero who shocked a city more than 30 years ago. there are also rumors that this Mo Huan is actually the same person as Gu Huan, the defendant in the case of seizing son, who caused a sensation in a city two years ago. But whether it is or not, we have to wait for Mo Huan to show up in person to know "Ah! Miss Mo Huan appears... " * at the same time, Beiming Mo came back to Beiming house in a mess, and his anger last night had not subsided. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he was attacked by a fat object - sizzling ~. He breathed hard! Look down, "Damn it! Who brought this stupid dog back to me "Ouch..." Bella leans pitifully at the feet of Beiming Mo and sobs. In the past two years, bellash''s food is so good that she has gained a lot of weight and height! Then, a little guy in a hip-hop suit, carrying a small shotgun, chased him out, and the childish voice called out: "run away again! Run away, you''re a ball! Come here and let me shoot you Then, Beiming Mo sees a little boy holding a shotgun with toy bullets, aiming at Bella - "Beiming Siyang!" As he spoke, he let out a crack. The bullet flew out. "Ouch Wu... " Bella was shot without accident, with her feet in the air. Yang Yang just put down his shotgun, glanced at Bella, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, and shook his head with a sigh. He didn''t feel conquered. The little guy just raised his bright eyes and looked up at Birdman''s father. After two years, the little guy still didn''t have a good face: "Hey, dead bird dad, are you back? What about Christmas presents? " Beiming Mo droops his eyes and looks at his son who has grown taller, but he is still a heartless smelly boy.He glanced at Cheng sitting on the sofa quietly watching TV. When a pair of sons grow up to seven years old, he feels that the two brothers have not changed much in the past two years. Although the relationship with him was not as tense as before, it also eased a lot. At that time, he intended to send the two brothers abroad, but he didn''t expect that Gu Huan would go abroad first, so that he finally left his children by his side. He stubbornly felt that as long as the children were around him, the woman would not be willing to stay away Think of Gu Huan, think of last night''s confusion, think of this morning''s confusion. He squinted. "What kind of Christmas present do you want?" Yang Yang puffed his cheek and said, "can you give me any gift I want?" "Do you think there''s something I can''t do?" The northern underworld is full of ink. Yang Yang glanced at him impolitely, "then I want my mother. Do you have the ability to get it?" In a word, it''s blocked by the language of Beiming Mo! At this time, a group of news pictures appeared in the TV -- "good morning, everyone in front of the TV. I''m a reporter from sweet potato station. Now I''m in the cultural building of a city. I''m reporting to you! Ms. Mo Huan, a Chinese best-selling writer who has become popular recently, took her best-selling works to today''s signing ceremony. Now I have a best-selling book named "the years when the child''s father couldn''t do it", which is written by Miss Mo Huan. In addition, we are very honored to have Ms. Mo''s consent and have an on-site interview with her - " " Chapter 169 When the reporter finished, the picture on TV was switched to a group of hot pictures with a sea of people. Then, in a close-up, a gentle woman with light makeup sits in front of the signing desk and smiles at the camera. The father and son are staring at the TV. They can''t believe that the gentle woman in the TV is the one they are familiar with "Ah, Mom --" obviously, the two little guys are freezing, and Yangyang trots to the TV screen, trying to hold their mom in the TV She When did it become Mo Huan? When did you become a best seller? Also, what''s "the years when the child''s father couldn''t"? Beiming ink eyes tight! What''s wrong with him! "Hello, Miss Mo! Surprisingly, you are Miss Gu who fought with Beiming Er Shao, the president of Beiming group? Why haven''t we seen each other for two years? Have you changed your name? " The reporter holds the microphone, the scene interview way. Gu Huan smiles in front of the camera. Years have not left any trace on her. Instead, she adds some mature gentleness. With a smile, she replies, "you can still call me Gu Huan. It doesn''t matter what your surname is." "Ha ha, I''d better call you Miss Gu. Miss Gu, we all know that you lost your lawsuit to Beiming Er Shao two years ago. Is this "the years when the child''s father was not good" about your child''s father Beiming Er Shao? If yes, then Miss Gu, is your action not a public choking with Bei Ming Er Shao? " The reporter went straight to the subject. Gu Huan in front of the camera is still calm and elegant smile: "ha ha, this has to be considered by the readers themselves, I did not name." "Miss Gu, suppose the father of the child in your book is Beiming Er Shao. Where is Beiming Er Shao? As we all know, Beiming group Beiming Mo Beiming is always a hot diamond Bachelor in the eyes of unmarried and even married women in the city. Now that you have published a Book saying that Beiming Er Shao can''t do it, aren''t you afraid that Beiming always blames you? " The reporter asked carefully. Gu Huan still laughed calmly, eyes bright: "ha ha, as I said just now, I did not specify who is the child''s father, if Mr. Beiming wants to take the right seat to trouble me, then I have no way, only that he is not willing to admit that he can''t do it..." "Ha ha! Miss Gu, you are so bold! " When the reporter heard her saying this, he laughed and said, "well, what''s your original intention of creating this book?" "Ha ha, in fact, this book is for myself and my children. I want to be a role model for my children. Even if my mother is not around them, my mother loves them. At the same time, I also hope to transfer positive energy to some single mothers who are in a weak position, and tell them that they must be brave and strong, and never give up for their children! " When Gu Huan said this, he seemed to have a halo shining on his head. "Miss Gu, that''s very kind of you! I hope more women will find more confidence and faith in this book, the years when the child''s father was not good. I sincerely look forward to your new work. Thank you again for accepting our interview. " The TV picture cuts back to the hot scene where Gu Huan continues to sign Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng look at their mother on TV with tearful eyes "Woo, mom I miss you so much... " "Mom..." Cheng Cheng''s voice is hoarse and tears silently. After two years of yearning, the children finally burst the dike when they saw their mother on TV Beiming ink wring eyebrows, eyes flash a little surprised. This woman, since she came back last night, has been drawing his eyes like a riddle. First, she became Mo Jincheng''s daughter, then deliberately lured him into the game, dazzled him, and then threw him in the roadside park to dry as salted fish. Now, even with a book called "the years when the child''s father couldn''t do it", he made a high-profile appearance on TV and publicly choked with him! Insinuation refers to his "no way" of Beiming ink! Good! Beiming Mo slightly narrowed his eyes, and his eyes lit up a touch of evil spirit. She succeeded in challenging him! He would like to see, next, how she will play! "Er Shao, this Christmas, my wife asked you to come back and spend time with the two young masters?" The servant looked at the North Ming Mo just came back a few minutes, and ready to turn back, quickly asked. After a pause, Beiming Mo took a look at the sons who were still crying in front of the screen. With a frown on their eyebrows, he finally gave a faint answer: "HMM." Leave immediately * a city cultural building. The crowd on the first floor of the building became a hot topic in the city. Perhaps people''s curiosity comes more from the fact that "the child''s father" in the book refers to Beiming ink? What is the past of Mo Huan and Beiming Mo? Since even the children have been born, why never heard of them together?At the same time, Su yingwan''s fan meeting on the third floor of the cultural building was much more desolate. Occasionally, only a few fans pass by and take photos with Su yingwan. Jan (Su yingwan''s assistant) looks down from the third floor, and the grand occasion on the first floor still scares her. Jan has been with Su yingwan for some years, and she knows something about Beiming Mo and Gu Huan: "so, she is really Gu Huan! When I lost the lawsuit two years ago, I thought she was down! I didn''t expect that when I came back, I even started to write like others! " Su yingwan narrowed her eyes slightly. Her fingers could not help holding the railing tightly. She looked at the woman downstairs, who was full of spring breeze. She bit her teeth with hatred - "what is she? What if it''s beautiful now? She can''t compete with Phil... " Because even Su yingwan couldn''t compete with Fei Er! * GU Huan''s signing meeting finally ended three hours later. Many readers and fans still linger in the building and refuse to leave for a long time. With the support of the security guards, Gu Huan left the signing site through the safe passage and went straight to the underground garage Stepping on high heels, she gracefully stepped out of the elevator at the moment, a familiar car stopped in front of her. The driver got out of the car and opened the door respectfully for her. With a smile of joy, she went in - "Mo dad." Mo Jincheng sat in the car, a kind smile, "Huan, today''s signing will be very successful, Mo dad congratulations to you!" "Oh, thanks to father Mo, if you hadn''t encouraged me all the time in the past two years, I wouldn''t have achieved what I did today." "Silly boy, it''s the result of your own continuous efforts. I haven''t even said that. Thanks to you saving my life two years ago." ¡°¡­¡­ Dad Mo, you have said this many times. At that time, the situation was urgent, and it happened that I was the only one on the plane with the same blood type as you... " "Yes, you were pregnant at that time and risked anemia to save me with blood transfusion Father Mo will always remember this kindness. " Mo Jincheng stroked Gu Huan''s hair with a smile. Gu Huan''s eyes were sour. "It''s a pity that even though we have the same blood type, I''m not your own daughter..." Mo Jincheng hugs Gu Huan in his arms, just like a father hugging his daughter: "son, didn''t Mo father say that he has long regarded you as his own daughter?" Gu Huan remembers that two years ago, when he was on the plane, Mo Jincheng was killed by someone. Because of his sensitive and sentimental identity, he flew back to Southeast Asia overnight, but unexpectedly, the injury on the plane worsened. Fortunately, Gu Huan was also on the plane at that time, but she was a pregnant woman at that time. Blood donation of pregnant women was easy to cause anemia, but she saved him in a critical situation Youyou sighed, and she pursed her lips, "father Mo, when I return to Malaysia, I''ll give it back to aunt Rujie..." "Ha ha, silly. Melon, she said to give it to you, you take it! Besides, we had a great success in the play last night, didn''t we? " Mo Jincheng thought of last night and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Huan snorted and raised his eyebrows. "But that diamond is too precious. I can''t take it To be honest, I was really scared to death last night. I''ve never been so bold. I''m afraid that Beiming Mo guy won''t take the bait... " "Ha ha ha, you did a good job! I believe we will have a good play soon! " ¡­¡­ They talked and laughed as the car drove out of the underground garage. But no one saw it. Not far from the garage, there was a low-key luxury Bugatti Veyron. In the car, Beiming Mo''s beautiful face was cold and blue Shortly after Mo Jincheng''s car left, the Bugatti dragon quickly left the garage and drove in another direction * sanatorium in a city. This is a private convalescent center, specially for some wealthy families in the city, providing convalescence and rehabilitation services after injury or illness. It snowed earlier this year in a city than usual. It''s clear, but it''s still cold. Snow does not melt. In the courtyard, the roof and branches are covered with thin snow, a world of snow. There are Christmas bells everywhere, and from time to time you can see Christmas trees with colorful lights. "Hehe, yingwan, stop it I don''t look good like this... " "Who says Phil''s not good? In everyone''s eyes, Phil is as beautiful as before. No, she is more beautiful than before In the courtyard, a girl was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a cute little devil headband on her head, shyly sticking out her tongue. Su yingwan is wearing a Christmas hat and squatting in front of the girl''s wheelchair with a smile. They have been laughing and laughing for a long time As soon as Beiming Mo got out of the car, he saw this scene. With a subconscious frown and a long stride, she quickly walked to the wheelchair girl - "Phil, it''s so cold outside, why don''t you go in?" Fei Er raised her eyes, looked at the tall and straight Beiming ink, a black English woolen coat, set off his perfect figure, today''s he is really handsome. No, for Phil, he has always been so handsome"Mo, are you here? The little devil headband that yingwan gave me. Do you think it''s beautiful? " Phil pointed childishly at her fingers, with a farfetched smile. No, it should be said that her tiny scar skin makes her smile look far fetched. Whenever he saw the scar on Fei Er''s face, Beiming Mo would sigh in his heart and squat down. He gently held Fei Er''s hand. Even his small hands were full of scars after trauma. "Phil is always beautiful. But now it''s too cold. You are weak and easy to catch cold. I''ll push you in, huh? " His cello like voice was as gentle as playing a lullaby. Su yingwan''s eyes flashed. Although she had seen Bei Ming Mo so tender to Fei Er more than once in the past two years, she still felt that her heart was like a knife. Chapter 170 Phil nodded meekly. "Well, let''s go in! In fact, the nurse said, "I can have more activities, which is helpful to my recovery." Beiming Mo turns around, pushes her wheelchair and walks into the room. As she walks, she says, "it''s my carelessness two years ago. If it wasn''t for my car hitting you..." "Ink Phyl interrupted him quickly. "It''s none of your business! I just scraped a little at that time, and it didn''t matter. These are old problems more than ten years ago. I''m satisfied that I can recover to the present situation... " Although Phil''s words sound relaxed, what kind of pain is it for a girl who has been burned to 90% of her whole body? Beimingmo recalls the night when Gu Huan left a city two years ago. Xing Huo pulls him into the car, intending to get the heartless woman back. But unexpectedly, the car accidentally hit Phil. Although it''s just a slight scratch. However, it was only that night that he finally knew that the woman wearing a mask he met on the night of his fight with Bai Musi was Phil. It turns out that all this is not an illusion. It turns out that Phil is still in the world When he saw her scars, he told himself that there was no reason to let her down in this life However, I can''t help thinking about Gu Huan''s beautiful face His heart ached inexplicably. Think of last night easily lost in her passion, angry, angry, unwilling All kinds of emotions interweave together. At last, they can only sigh. Gu Huan, the grinding goblin. When she came back this time, it was obvious that she was declaring war on him. He knew that she would not give up the baby so easily. And what should he do with her? "Mo, let me tell you, today we received a lot of Christmas gifts from volunteers in the sanatorium. I''ll pick out a few and you can take them back to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang for me..." Phil''s light voice is getting farther and smaller ¡­¡­ Su yingwan stood in the same place, watching their back as they went in. Her fists were tight I thought that when Gu Huan left, she would be able to return to mo. But who ever thought that after more than ten years, Phil could still come back alive! Two years ago, when fei''er reappeared, Su yingwan knew that her dream of more than ten years was going to be completely shattered. She brushed her face subconsciously with her fingers, and the tears came down. She murmured to herself, "Mo, Mo, don''t you say that I smile like Phil But why is Fei Er disfigured? You just want to see her instead of me... " This year''s Christmas Eve, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang specially invited several other children in the class to play together. The Beiming mansion is decorated with Christmas lights as usual. There was a thick layer of snow in the courtyard. Children are wearing christmas hats and making snowmen in the snow. "Beiming Siyang, your family is so big. It''s like a palace. I really envy you." Classmate a said. "Yes, and your grandparents, I love you and Beiming Sicheng." Student B said. "You''re like little princes..." Classmate C said. "But my father said that you are children who do not have the care of your parents. What about your mother?" Classmate Ding said. "Does your mother want you?" Classmate Wu said. "No!" Yang Yang roared, "my mother is back! She''s on TV today. She won''t want me! " Yang Yang''s roar made other students stop making a snowman. "Lying. I''ve known you for so long. Why haven''t I met your mother?" Classmate a asked. "His mother definitely doesn''t want them..." Classmate B said secretly. "Asshole! Mom doesn''t want us! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you up! " He was so angry that he had already raised his fist and tried to beat people. "Well! Beiming Siyang, you are a savage child! Have the ability to beat us... " Classmate C challenges. Cheng Cheng gently twists his eyebrows and says nothing. He still makes a snowman in silence Originally happy Christmas Eve, no one thought that these children would turn against each other. For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the courtyard * at the same time, an unexpected guest came to the Beiming mansion. When Gu Huan showed up in Beiming''s house in his car, the servants panicked. This woman had a close relationship with master Yifeng and the second master. "Master, madam, here comes Gu and Miss Gu..." Gu Huan was carrying two bags of gifts, a decent Chanel suit, and her small face was as elegant as before, but more elegant and confident than before.Jiang Huixin, who is wrapping presents for the children in the living room, blinks unexpectedly when she meets Gu Huan. "What do you mean?" "Happy Christmas, Mrs. Beiming." As if expecting that Jiang Huixin would not have a good face, Gu Huan showed his smile and raised his gift. "Obviously, I want to meet my babies." Jiang Huixin frowned, "the children are awarded to mo..." "But don''t forget, madam Beiming, the custody of the child was awarded to him, but I still have the right to visit!" Gu Huan interrupts Jiang Huixin''s words. Jiang Huixin was stunned and looked at Gu Huan carefully. After two years, this woman was different from the past. "I haven''t seen you for two years, but I''ve got a lot of eloquence!" "Madam Beiming, I''m flattered." As soon as the voice fell, the servant''s eager voice came in: "no, madam, the young master and the group of children are fighting in the backyard..." "I want you to say that my mother doesn''t want me! Besides, I''ll beat you all over the place... " Yang Yang riding on the body of classmate B, waving a small fist to beat. "Wu ah, Beiming Siyang beat people..." Classmate a, C, D, e, etc. were all abused by Beiming company. Only Cheng Cheng, despite their fighting in the snow, remained unmoved and still squatting silently in the snow, making a snowman When Gu Huan rushed in with a gift bag, he saw the scene of panic. With a tight throat, she blurted out, "Yang Yang Cheng!" Cheng Cheng''s Snowman''s little hand trembles and looks back reflexively. The moment he sees his mother, the little guy doesn''t seem to believe his eyes. He still has snowflake''s hand. He rubs his eyes. It''s cold "And then I''ll blow your head --" after Yang Yang knew it later, he beat the last little classmate to the ground, and then he turned his head -- "Wow! Mom... " Excited voice with chicken frozen small body, like a rocket rushed past, on the way also don''t forget to step on two feet to hit the little students on the ground. He rushed into Gu Huan''s leg and cried out, "Wow, mom, you''ve finally come to pick up Yang Yang and come home..." The cry broke Gu Huan''s heart. She quickly picked up Yang Yang beside her leg, as if she was going to rub her son into her body. Two years of yearning turned into tears. She choked, "sorry, baby, mother is late..." Looking at Cheng Cheng squatting in the snow, she quickly walked past with Yang Yang in her arms. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s frozen little hand, and then at the snowman he piled up, which is very similar to her, she can''t help but feel a sour nose, freeing up a hand and embracing Cheng Cheng in her arms, "mother''s baby..." Cheng Cheng''s tears finally broke through his peaceful heart. In an instant, he could no longer help crying and fell into his mother''s arms Is it a dream Mom... " "Not a dream, not a dream! It''s true. Mom''s back... " Gu Huan held the two children in his arms and cried. If time allowed, she would not have left her first two sons. But in the past two years, the second baby was born, and then the baby was breastfed and taught to walk Then she wrote books, studied, enriched herself and took care of her children. She even had four or five hours to sleep every day But she didn''t feel tired because she knew that she didn''t have the time to be lazy. Here, a pair of sons were yearning for her to go back "Woo Mom, why did you come so long Mom, do you know that Bei Ming Si Cheng and I miss you so much... " "Mom''s back Will it go again? " "Mom, don''t want us..." Looking at the mother and son crouching in the snow, Jiang Huixin could not help but blush. Was it selfish of her to insist on separating their mother from their son? Looking at the little classmate who was beaten by Yang Yang in the snow, Jiang Huixin quickly ordered the servants to give each of them a pension, and then send the children back. Gu Huan held a pair of children in his arms and said, "two years no see, the babies have grown tall. Come on, let mom see if they are more handsome? Listen or not, have you made any progress in the past two years, eh? " "More handsome, of course! Yang Yang is seven years old. He is in the first grade of primary school Yang Yang is a good speaker. Cheng Cheng calmly said: "I''m in the gifted junior class. I''m studying high school textbooks now. I''m going to take the university entrance examination next year." "Bei Ming Si Cheng, are you on purpose? You are seven years old. You are going to be admitted to university next year because you are in the first grade of primary school?" "At the age of seven, you were in the first grade last year, but you are still in the first grade this year. Don''t think I don''t know you are trying to pick up girls! But Beiming Siyang, you always stay with your first grade younger sister. Don''t you think it''s naive? " "Ah, hey, where am I childish? It''s normal for me to be in the first grade when I was seven, OK! It''s like you. You''re in a bunch of 16-year-old or 17-year-old women every day, and then you''re in a different state"Where have I changed? I said 7569 times, I hate sister brother love! Besides, can you understand me as a gifted child? " "Wow, mom, look, Bei Ming Si Cheng bullied me!" "Who dares to bully the bully of your school?" Gu Huan looked at the two brothers bickering, the same as before, she could not help but sigh and smile, warm heart. Holding the child, she turned and went to Jiang Huixin. She pursed her lips slightly and nodded politely: "Mrs. Beiming, if you don''t object, I hope I can spend a happy Christmas Eve with the children." Without waiting for Jiang Huixin to make a sound, Yang Yang quickly hugs her mother and pitifully says, "Granny, will you promise your mother..." Cheng Cheng is open a pair of seemingly calm, but good sad good sad eyes. Jiang Huixin was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "today''s Christmas Eve, grandma will let you two have a good time, don''t play too crazy, eh?" "Thank you, grandma!" "Yes, grandma!" Cheng Yang spoke with one voice. * the night is getting late. Chapter 171 After saying goodbye to Fei Er, Bei Ming Mo drives away from the sanatorium. On the way, Xing Huo, who was in S City, called. "Hello, master." "How''s the project going?" "Everything is going well. I believe it won''t be long before the project is completed. " Beiming Mo''s eyebrows twisted, "well, fast enough." "Is the owner really going to auction this project? At the beginning, this project has always been the main focus of Beiming''s promotion, but now it''s sold like this, which makes it cheaper for other buyers. " "Are you questioning me or denying me?" His thick black eyebrows picked. "I dare not." "Then do the work over there as soon as possible. There''s no need to ask about anything else." Hastily closed the line, he slightly depressed. In the eyes of the world, everyone may think that the "Ying" project was developed for Su yingwan, but he knows that it is not. He is just a businessman, and a little gimmick can bring more effect. It''s just Since Gu Huan left that year, he has lost interest in the project. Even if it makes more money, he feels that it''s like a thorn. He doesn''t know which part of his body it''s stuck in. He can''t touch it or pull it out. I don''t feel at ease. Perhaps what he cares about is that when she approached him, it was the "Ying" project that started * Beiming house, spacious bath. The room is full of steam. The reason for winter is that the heating is on in the house. Bath room is no exception. Gu Huan changed his coat, put the water in for the children, tried the water temperature, then picked Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang up in turn and put them into the big bathtub. Tonight, the children met their mother again, excited and incoherent. Two little guys, thunderbolt patter to open the conversation box, a strong report to the mother over the past two years. Especially when Yangyang sees the water, just like Altman sees the little monster, he pours into the water and is so happy that the water splashes around Gu Huan sighed and shook his head, pretending to be angry, "don''t be naughty!" My son didn''t see me for two years, but I found that they didn''t want to grow up. Except for their height, there was no difference between them. However, the two brothers are becoming more and more attractive. When they grow up, they don''t know how many girls they will be popular with Beiming Mo drives his car back to Beiming house. "Er Shao, you are back." "Well." He answered indifferently and got out of the car with the gift from Phil. He handed the key to the servant, untied the heavy woolen coat and asked casually, "are you sleeping?" "Well Not yet On Christmas Eve, the two young masters should go to bed a little later... " He nodded and walked into the room without expression. The servant came up and whispered, "Er Shao, Miss Gu is here..." It seems that he was surprised when he raised his eyebrows. The servant added, "Miss Gu is bathing two young masters upstairs..." With a sinking eyebrow, he handed the bag to the servant and went up to the second floor in silence * at this time, the children''s laughter and screams in the bath room. "Oh, my mother is wet. Come and take a bath with Yangyang." Gu Huan was angry and funny, holding the loach like ocean, "smelly boy, you are still so disobedient, splashing mother all over with water!" Cheng Cheng stands in the bathtub, wiping his little body, looking at his brother and mother''s mischief, smiling. However, Cheng Cheng looked at her mother''s wet clothes, wrapped her slim figure, as if to think of something, "mother''s little belly?" Yang Yang was stunned. He curiously approached his mother''s stomach and looked around: "eh, my mother''s stomach is gone Ah, my little brother or my little sister? " Gu Huan''s eyes softened, and with a smile, he pinched his son''s face, like a cotton ball, and was about to open his mouth - suddenly, ha ~. The door was pushed open without warning "Why, dead bird dad?" In the room, mother and son suddenly became sculptures, staring at the tall figure by the door. Gu Huan is shocked, and his heart is beating incessantly. Did Beiming Mo hear his son''s question just now? "If you want a little brother or a little sister, your mother can''t hatch it by herself!" Beiming raised his lips, put down a frivolous mockery words, and then -- Whoa, the bath room door closed again. Gu Huan''s heart is tight. Although he is angry with Bei Ming Mo''s words just now, it seems to ridicule that she is a hen laying eggs. She still hatches, hatches your sister''s eggs! But she breathed a sigh of relief. At least beimingmo didn''t doubt anything."Then how can we hatch it out?" Yang Yang is a curious baby. Obviously, his mother doesn''t see this, which arouses his doubts. Cheng Cheng frowned and turned ninety-nine eighty-one in his heart. Mother''s baby brother or sister, is it born or "Why don''t I do a demonstration with your mother?" The ink of the North Ming Dynasty raised his lips, passed through the mist, and went straight to Gu Huan''s side. Gu Huan Tong''s eyes opened, and then he saw clearly that the man didn''t know when he had faded. He took off his heavy bathrobe and only wore a pair of underpants all over his body! "Yes! Mom, show dad the dead bird! " Yangyang happily clapped his hand and splashed water. The corner of Beiming ink''s lips stirred up an evil smile, and then he stretched out his hand to Gu Huan - "Beiming ink!" Gu Huan dodges quickly and stares at him angrily. Is this guy going to be presumptuous to her in front of the child? "Why?" But Beiming Mo frivolously came to her side, "didn''t you let it go last night, Miss Mo Huan?" Think of this morning was hanging in the roadside park when the embarrassing scene of human sculpture, Beiming ink on the rise. "Last night? Let go. Dang? Why, what are you talking about? " Yang Yang put up her ears and lay down. Gu Huan flashed a guilty expression, "if Mr. Beiming keeps himself clean, he will not let others have a chance to take advantage of it!" "Others?" The North dark night Mo evil. Evil ground blew tone on her face, "my child''s mother, is someone else?" His words caught her in a panic, suddenly pushed him away, squatted down, "Yang Yang Cheng bath, mother will take you to sleep!" "Yes! Finally, I can sleep with my mother! " Yangyang just clapped his hand, and immediately -- there was a crash, and there was a huge sound of water. Cheng Cheng''s body trembled. Then, the two little guys felt a huge object invade their bathtub "Ah, hey, dead bird dad, why are you sitting in our bathtub?" "Well, I want someone to give me a bath, too!" Beiming Mo sat down and was taller than the two children. "Shame face, how old are you? Do you want your mother to give you a bath?" Scornful. "The bathtub seems a little small..." Cheng Cheng turns the corner to express his dissatisfaction. "Who said I wanted my mother to take a bath? I want my child''s mother to give me a bath. These are two concepts! " Gu Huan gave Beiming Mo a look and muttered, "I''ll give my child a bath. What are you doing here?" "Don''t you think there''s something to compensate me for?" "Compensation?" She looked at this shameless man incredibly. After robbing Yang Yang, she wanted to make up to her!! But he coolly added - "for example, I didn''t get some relief last night and needed physical compensation; earlier than now, I was dried salted fish once. I''ve never been so shameful in my life! It needs spiritual compensation; for another example, who yelled "the father of the child can''t do it" on TV, so that I was chased by the media for a while today, and everyone asked me, what can''t do, or even a little too much, to introduce Zhuang Yang medicine to me directly Do you think it is necessary to recover reputation compensation? " She gritted her teeth and sneered, quickly wiping Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng''s body. "Mr. Beiming is really joking. Since he wants to compensate, he goes to the court to apply. Anyway, Mr. Beiming is good at this, isn''t he?" Beiming Mo''s face sank. Sure enough, she still hated what happened in the court. He admitted that he was too angry at first, so he did everything he could. But two years later, even if the gas, but also with time and dissipated a lot. The atmosphere between them stagnated. At this time, Yang Yang seems to have finally found out the difference between the four members of the family. With big curious eyes and full of curiosity, he asked - "why doesn''t mom have a chicken In a family, dead bird dad, Cheng Cheng and he all have chickens. Chickens Gu Huan was stunned. As the child grew up, his troubles began to increase. "Because your mother accidentally broke a hole in her body, she needs her father''s chicken to mend the hole." "Beiming ink --" GU Huan''s unbearable roar came from the bath room. This is how he taught the children?! Even if their own color, even with bad children with color!!! Late at night. Gu Huan coaxed the two children to sleep. This year''s Christmas Eve, she finally satisfied with the smile, tired to sleep. The only fly in the ointment is that it''s still short of her little baby Outside the window, the snow began to float quietly. Inside, there was warm air. A tall and straight body, quietly stood at the end of the bed, quietly looking at the bed.On his face, there was a moment of peace and peace that had never been before. The picture of a pair of sons nestling in his mother''s arms has been imagined countless times in his mind in the past two years. When it really appeared in front of his eyes, he felt an inexplicable touch However, her deliberate hostility still angered him! He dropped his eyes and looked at the book in his hand, the years when his father couldn''t do it. At her signing ceremony, he still secretly touched it. He ran to buy one cheaply, but he didn''t ask her to sign it. Turn around, he came to the balcony, the temperature is a little cold. He lit a cigar and turned on the flashlight of his cell phone. Turn it over - on the first page of the book, she wrote - [I remember when I was 18 years old and pregnant, my child''s father didn''t know it at that time. He may be on business in a city on earth, or he may lie in a woman''s bed for the night. But I don''t care. As many independent women think, men just provide a soul for women. So my baby took shape in my stomach. It was a wonderful journey This book is dedicated to - single mothers who think their fathers can''t do without children, and mothers whose fathers can''t do without children. ¡¿ seeing this, his fingers vibrated. Chapter 172 With a cigarette in his mouth, he seemed to be attracted by the warm words between her lines, and turned page by page He will be angry because of the strong disdain for men in her book; he will also be jealous because of her affectionate love for children. The book records her bitter journey from pregnancy to childbirth, and then her experience in parenting. And never forget to remind those single mothers abandoned by men to be brave and strong for their children It''s really a book for warm women, he doesn''t deny. However, what he''s struggling with is - now, everyone who has read this book knows that Beiming Mo is the "no" child''s father! Is this woman determined to let him go once a thousand years! * after Christmas, everything returned to its original calm. Until the day before the new year''s day, a wind and waves in a city were set off again. International new movie star Luo Qiao returns home. In the past two years, Su yingwan has been relying on the influence of Beiming mo. even though her popularity is much lower than that of two years ago, she is still alone! Luo Qiao scenery back home, is obviously to a city entertainment into a dose of doping! Everyone is looking forward to this new movie star breaking this pattern. The airport was besieged by media and fans. Gu Huan, driving his car, intercepted a figure wrapped in a headcloth, wearing sunglasses, furtive and holding a large luggage bag from the back door of the airport - "Qiao Qiao!" She frowned and gave a low cry. "Hey, I''m so wrapped up that you can recognize me?" Rocho took off his sunglasses and showed his delicate face. Then, hands and feet nimbly on Gu Huan''s car. Compared with Luo Qiaoyan and Li''s facial features, Gu Huan is more pure. "I thought you were driving at least one Bugatti Veyron. How can you drive such a broken car?" As soon as rocho got on the bus, he began to be suspicious of things. "Miss, I only have enough money to buy this kind of car!" "Oh, there''s a lot of money in your family. It doesn''t matter if you borrow one..." "Lo, Joe!" Somebody''s obviously getting angry. "All right! Don''t say that. " Rocho shrugged indifferently. "Why choose this time period to return home? Have you finished all your plays abroad? " "No! Those foreign actors are so annoying that they don''t fart twice a day! So I decided, I want to go back to China for development, and help you kick away Su yingwan''s cheap goods -- " Ho - a short brake sound rises. "What did you say?" Gu Huan couldn''t help raising his voice. "Hey, don''t be so nervous. I''ve decided to kick Su yingwan out first, and then hook him up. Lead your family Er Mo and sue him for cheating. Then you can get back the custody of the two children?" Gu Huan glared at Luo Qiao and bit his teeth: "Miss, he''s not married yet. How can you tell him to get through and cheat?" "Oh That''s right. Then sue him for rape "You?" "That''s right!" Gu Huan rolled his eyes coolly, "Miss Luo, are you going to use the move to knock down your master to knock down Beiming Mo?" ¡°NoNoNo£¡ Mountain people have their own tricks! Hey, hey, hey... " "Stop it, Joe! I''ll do something about custody myself... " Gu Huan felt cold on his back. Luo Qiao is Yun Bufan''s younger martial sister. When Gu Huan was in Australia two years ago, he lived in Luo Qiao''s house for more than three months. Later, she took Yang Yang to take part in Cheng Cheng''s painting award in Sydney that year, and was accidentally bumped into two children by Beiming ink Gu Huan returned to China, while Luo Qiao continued to study in Australia until he graduated. No one would have thought that Luo Qiao, a new human who has just emerged from the society, has successfully become a new international movie star with his own strength. In the past two years, as soon as Luo Qiao was free, he flew to visit Gu Huan and little baby, and they formed a deep friendship. Luo Qiao''s return to China this time is obviously beyond Gu Huan''s expectation. "By the way, I forgot to tell you one more thing. I signed picturesque media." Luo Qiao picks beautiful fingernails and says. "Picturesque media? It''s like the entertainment company of Beiming family, isn''t it? " Gu Huan was shocked again. Luo Qiao nodded with a smile: "it''s really smart. In other words, your two Mo will be my Luo Qiao''s new and old board!" Gu Huan felt numb: "Qiao Qiao, you really don''t have to make such a sacrifice..." "Ann, don''t worry about it. Take me to see two handsome boys in your family. I didn''t see them when I left Australia. I really miss them..." Gu Huan restarted the car, shook his head and sighed: "if you want to see it, go to Beiming''s home by yourself." "I don''t want it! Then I''ll see your little baby... ""I''m sorry, Miss Luo. My little baby hasn''t returned home yet..." "Ho! You heartless mother... " "Why don''t I take you to yunbufan? I haven''t had time to visit him these days when I came back to China. " "No, no, no! I''m afraid of his nagging! You don''t know how hairy he is now. He lost the custody lawsuit for you in those years. He has been greatly stimulated. He has worked hard in the past two years. " "Actually He really didn''t have to blame himself for that lawsuit. It was because I couldn''t give my children a secure future that I lost to Beiming mo... " Luo Qiao took a serious look at Gu Huan and patted her on the shoulder: "Huan, you are not the one who had nothing two years ago! You still have me "Thank you, Joe..." * three days later. Gu Huan is preparing to write his second book when he suddenly receives an urgent call from Luo Qiao - "Huan, no good! Come and help me... " Then, after reporting a series of addresses, there was no news. Gu Huan stares at her mobile phone. Luo Qiao''s girl is sometimes crazy, and she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. But if it''s true, isn''t she in jail? After thinking for a while, Gu Huan decided to go and find out. According to Luo Qiao''s last address, Gu Huan arrived at his destination in an hour. But I didn''t think it was a private spa with elegant decoration. "Miss Gu, Miss Luo has been waiting for you in there for a long time." As soon as she entered the guild hall, a man came up to her, nodded to her, and took her into a house - the moment the door was pushed open, Gu Huan saw Luo Qiao hanging in the air. About ten meters below her feet, it turned out to be an ice pool with water mist "Huan, help me, help me..." Rocho struggled in the air, shouting in horror. All of a sudden, bang. The door behind was closed. Gu Huan was stunned and looked down, only to find that he was standing on a stone slab. If he walked forward a few steps, he could fall into the ice pool In this cold winter, the ice water is enough to pierce human bones. "What happened, Joe? Why are you tied up here? " "Huan I I Sorry... " Rocho groaned for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Gu Huan frowned. "Oh, it''s all the blame of Beiming Ermo..." When Luo Qiao was just in the middle of talking about it, suddenly, Dawson''s cold, low voice came from behind Gu Huan - "why don''t you ask your good sister and try to put the medicine in my drink Gu Huan suddenly turns back, and Beiming Mo''s tall and straight body is only one meter away from him! "It''s you!" Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps. But he hooked his lips and approached her. He knew that if he stepped back behind her, he would fall into the ten meter high ice pool! However, the next. Medicine? Gu Huan turns around and stares at Luo Qiao, who pouts with guilty heart. That wench is to plan to use. Medicine that kind of way dazzles North Ming Mo, then accuse him again strong. Treacherous? Oh, my God. What''s that stupid idea? It''s not bad that people don''t turn around and accuse her of being addicted! "Beiming Mo, what are you playing?" Gu Huan''s breath was a little unsteady. He was not used to being so close to him. "What are you playing with? Just like you drugged me that night, you think every woman has a chance to drugged me? " He approached her step by step, forcing her to retreat. "I didn''t forget how you played with me that night, hanging me in the roadside park like salted fish, eh?" "It''s none of rocho''s business! You let her go She knew that this man would not give up, but she did not expect that Luo Qiao gave him the opportunity to fight back against her. "It seems that you really care about her. Because she''s yunbufan''s younger martial sister? " His eyebrows sank. He also seems to know the identity of Luo Qiao like the palm of his hand, Gu Huan is not surprised, "no! Because she is my good friend "Good! So tell me, what did you come back for? Want custody of the child back? " He reached out and grabbed her wrist. Her white skin exuded red fingerprints. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes and nodded: "yes! I want children! Only the children "What qualifications do you have? You wrote a best seller? You''ve got a rich, gangster dad? " He sneered, "don''t be silly. Do you think you can beat me?" She looked at him with a sneer and clenched her fist - "Beiming ink, as long as you have money, you can not occupy your children. Children need love to grow up healthily, and what you just lack is love for them! I believe the law is just! The law will only stand on the side of mothers who really love their children! Unless you can prove that you love children, no matter how many years it takes, I will try my best to let them come back to me! "He cold Mou a tight, "why do you have to contend with me child?" The pain of his hand made her ponder. "Why?" He growled, adding to his strength. "Because I hate you!" She blurted out, and when she said this, her heart was hurt, "I hate your ruthlessness, your cold blood, you would rather take the child from me than give the child a complete family, beimingmo, I hate you..." As soon as her voice fell, his heart seemed to be pricked by thousands of needles! "In that case, hate me thoroughly!" Suddenly, before she could react, his powerful hand suddenly pushed Gu Huan''s body, just like the trace of being scratched by a meteor, fell down from the sky. Everything was too unexpected, too fast, too rampant -- "ah --" with Gu Huan''s scream, she felt that her body was pushed out by him. Mercilessly, she didn''t even have any room to think! His eyes stare at the frozen arc of his mouth in horror, and his body is quickly thrown out of the air. The reflection of his heroic and smiling face is deeply engraved into her eyes, and then the body sinks Chapter 173 With his dark eyes, he watched her body pushed out of the stone slab without guardrail. She fell rapidly. Her hair was like a waterfall, floating in the air, and finally fell into the ice pool He looked at his hand in a daze, and his lips were a little bitter. She hated him, but why did he feel heartache? Putong - in an instant, her body touched a strong cold current, and the water quickly submerged her body! "Gulu, Gulu..." Gu Huan plunges into the water, splashes a big piece of spray, and pursues wantonly flying in the air. It seems that tens of thousands of hands stretched out from hell excitedly welcome the angel falling from the air! Gu Huan watched her body slow down because of the resistance of the water and slowly sink into the water. With her black eyes, through the ripples on the water, she only saw the sad eyes of Beiming ink on the stone slab, floating with the waves. Was she wrong! He pushed her into the water with his own hands. Why does he have an injured expression? The one who got hurt is her, OK! The cold water attacked her. It was freezing! "Huan..." Suspended in the air, Luo Qiao screamed. Suddenly, the rope that tied her loosened, and her body also fell! So they fell into the ice pool, their teeth clucking. "Cough..." Gu Huan pulls Luo Qiao and swims to the bank breathlessly. He lies on the Bank of the pool and breathes heavily "Why, does it taste good?" Suddenly, a frivolous voice came from her head. Beiming Mo has taken the elevator to the pool. Gu Huan raised her eyes and stared at the man who was getting closer to her. A cold light flashed through her eyes! "You know, I used to hate you so much..." When he said this, his eyes were cold. The huge mural on the Gold Coast he destroyed two years ago was evidence of his hatred for her! "Bei Ming Er Mo, you''ve gone too far! Huan is your child''s mother! She didn''t mess with you! If you are not satisfied with me, you should come to me! Why take it out on her Rocho was angry. "It''s not your turn to intervene in our affairs!" He said coldly, which made Luoqiao tremble and keep silent. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha... " Suddenly, Gu Huan burst out a burst of panting laughter from her lips. She clenched her teeth, climbed up the ladder attached to the swimming pool, and stepped up step by step - "Mr. Beiming, thank you for letting me try the taste of high altitude diving. It''s not bad." Gu Huan''s mouth is still full of crystal clear water. He walks slowly towards him like a goddess, and makes him shake God with silk! With a smile, she came up to him without fear of the cold in his eyes. Her slender legs, vaguely ready to rise in the air, in front of his face, show the most beautiful smile - "but Beiming Mo, you hate me, so you just push me to jump out of the cold pool, don''t you think this game is too weak?" Before his words were heard, Gu Huan suddenly took off with one foot. When he was unprepared, he quickly pushed his foot towards his leg bone - "damn Gu Huan... " The word "Huan" hasn''t come out yet! With a puff, he watched in disbelief as his body was kicked into the ice pool by her due to the imbalance of his center of gravity! Damn, this woman dare! "Ha ha ha..." Luo Qiao burst out laughing, "Huan, good boy!" Beiming Mo struggles awkwardly in the water. He is too careless. Fortunately, he is strong enough in water. His eyes glowed with anger! Glare at the two women on the bank who laugh so arrogantly! "Damned woman! When are you going to fight me? " Click! He slapped the water hard and splashed it on the bank. Gu Huan drooped his eyes and took a deep look at the angry man in the water! She straightened up and brushed her fingers over the dripping hair on her forehead: "Beiming ink, I never want to fight with you. Tomorrow, I will submit the material to the court again! This time, unless you prove to the court that you love that pair of children, I will never give up the right to take back the custody of the children! " With that, she raised her head, pulled Luoqiao with a beautiful smile on her lips, turned around luxuriantly, ignored Beiming ink''s struggle and roar in the water, and walked away with elegant steps * the next day, a court summons lay quietly on beimingmo''s desk. He stares at this cold court summons, did not expect that the woman said to do, and the speed is amazing! "Mr. Beiming, this time Miss Gu unilaterally applied to the court and provided some materials that are not good for you For example, you focus on your work, pay little attention to your children, and often go to a bar to drink after work "Mr. Beiming, this time Miss Gu unilaterally applied to the court and provided some materials that are not good for you For example, you focus on your work, pay little attention to your children, and often go to a bar to drink after work The most important thing is that the other party seems to have provided some photos that can prove that your private life is chaotic, accusing the general manager of Beiming of ignoring your children. Although you have provided the children with superior material conditions, you have not given them paternal love.... " The lawyer of North Ming Mo says so."How does she prove that my private life is chaotic?" Beiming ink raises eyebrows and is not happy. "Er..." The lawyer hesitated for a moment and put a bunch of photos in front of Beiming mo. In that photo, he mistakenly fell in love with her on the night of diamond. He was trapped by her and was stripped to a pair of underpants by her! And the picture was obviously taken after he passed out. What the woman hated was that she invited several different women to lie down beside him in bikini after he was unconscious! PA ~! He fell down this stack of photos! This woman is cruel! He did a good job that night! "What did the court say?" Impatiently, he lit a cigar and took a deep puff. "The court asked Mr. Beiming to provide more pictures of your caring for your children, otherwise it would be regarded as your neglect of your children and neglect of their discipline. At that time, the court would reconsider the allocation of custody." "I mean, if I don''t care about my child, I''m afraid she won''t give up for the rest of her life?" "Miss Gu seems to mean that..." "A lifetime, right?" Beiming Mo forgets the sky outside the window for a lifetime? Is this woman really going to hang out with him all her life? Suddenly, his heart seemed to be hit by something and his eyes narrowed slightly. After a long meditation, he finally made up his mind * since the last ice drop incident, Luo Qiao has been read by Gu Huan for three days. No brain, bad ideas, harmful words and so on, caused Luoqiao three days all droop. Pull a head, like a dog doing wrong, dare not say a word. On this day, Gu Huan held the phone and chatted for more than an hour. Luo Qiao pretended to drag around the living room with a mop, but in fact he pricked up his ears to listen to Gu Huan''s phone call. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m relieved to have you to take care of my little baby Ah? Are you going back to China Do you want to bring the baby back Of course I want to But you know my situation. If Beiming Mo finds out again, I don''t want to lose even my little baby Well, well, in that case, I respect your decision. Thank you, dear Then I''ll wait for you to return home. Goodbye. " Gu Huan just hung up the phone, Luo Qiao came over and asked with a smile: "Hey, what''s the situation?" "Little baby is coming back..." Gu Huan has a headache. "Wow, really? The little guy''s coming back? Great... " Rocho immediately threw the mop. Gu Huan rolled his eyes. "Miss Luo, you are so excited that it seems that you gave birth to the baby. Do you know what it means for little baby to come back? " "It means we have company." "It means that I''m likely to have another fight with the court! But I don''t want to go to court and fight him any more. " Otherwise, she would not just apply to the court to ask Beiming Mo to provide evidence that she must love her children. After all, forcing him to try to love the children is more important than anything. She doesn''t want Cheng Cheng and yang yang to grow up in the missing fatherly love. "Cut! What''s the point! You won''t lose this time, with your father Mo as the backing. Besides, if Beiming Mo fights with you again this time, you can tell him that it''s the product of Beiming Mo Qiang''s cheating on you, and public opinion will kill him at that time... " Rocho just thought about the picture, and it was very exciting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan really wants to pry open Luo Qiao''s head and see what structure is inside. At this time, there was a Ping Ping sound outside the house. Gu Huan didn''t have time to pay attention to Luo Qiao. He opened the door and saw that the house opposite was being renovated. "Master, when is the new tenant coming from the opposite side?" She asked. "Oh, I don''t know. We''ve been asked to redecorate it. I''m sorry, miss. I may disturb you recently. " The decorator returned. Luo Qiao came out to have a look. "It seems that a new neighbor is coming." "It doesn''t matter. It''s you, Miss law. How long will you stay with me? " Gu Huan picked his eyebrows. "Wuwu, let me stay here for a few more days until my little baby comes back, ok..." Rocho started to cheat again. Gu Huan has long been immune to this move: "no! I need a clean environment for my creation! Besides, it''s time you went back to see your parents, huh "I see..." ¡Ñ 0 ¡Ñ Beiming house. Early in the morning, Beiming Mo''s car had been waiting in the yard. The snow has melted, but the climate is still cold and dry. "Er Shao, are you sure you want to send the two young masters to school in person?" The servant took a careful look at the second young master in the car and still asked uneasily. Beiming Mo eyebrow a Cu, not pleased to pick eyebrows, "you doubt, tomorrow will not have to come to work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant was silent at once.Yangyang came running with her schoolbag on her back. Early in the morning, I heard from the servant that father Birdman was going to send him and North Hades Cheng to school in person. I don''t know how happy he was. Well, he admitted that he was more happy that he was finally able to ride in father Birdy''s car Cheng Cheng carries his schoolbag and follows quietly and gracefully. After a while, he got into the Bugatti dragon car of beimingmo, still holding the unfinished chocolate cake in his hand. "Wow, the roaring car..." Little fleas were hopping around in the back seat of the car, so excited that the cake crumbs in their hands were everywhere. Beiming Mo twisted his eyebrows in the rearview mirror unhappily: "Beiming Siyang, don''t bring things like dog shit into the car!" "Shit?" Yang Yang glared at the chocolate cake in his hand and rolled his eyes, "dead bird dad, you really have no taste!" Chapter 174 Waiting for Cheng Cheng to get on the bus, Beiming Mo looked back at the two children and frowned: "Why are your school uniforms different? I remember you went to the same school When it comes to school uniform, it immediately aroused Yang Yang''s pain, so he angrily bit a chocolate cake: "do you have to wear the same uniform to go to a school? The old is the old! " Beiming Mo picks his eyebrows and grasps the steering wheel with his fingers. He really wants to strangle the smelly boy. Start the engine and drive slowly out of Beiming mansion The father and son are still talking. "Because Yangyang is in class C, grade one of primary school, and I am in the gifted junior class, so the school uniform is different." Cheng Cheng''s voice explained gently that he would behave himself in the car. Beiming Mo glances at Cheng Cheng in the rearview mirror, and his mouth is filled with praise. He has to admit that Beiming does have his style. "Bei Ming Si Cheng, please don''t show off this all the time, OK? I''m sure that children like me basically wear my school uniform. So, please don''t look at me with the expression of "you''re a different kind of person." it''s better to know that you''re a different kind of person... " Yang Yang frowned and said with certainty, "no, you and dead bird dad are all different!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng have almost the same expression. The corner of their mouth pulls to the right with disdain On the way, the only sound left in the car was the children''s voice of pilibala. "And oh, dead bird dad, did you remember to send me and Bei Ming Si Cheng to school today?" "I haven''t seen my mother since Christmas. Dad, can you bring my mother to see me?" "Or you can send me back to my mother Mm-hmm. I remember taking Bei Ming Si Cheng. He is a lonely child. Without me, his life would be like a panda, only black and white... " "But Panda is a national treasure. How many people are so rare that they can''t come here North Ming Si Cheng, do you say your life should be colored or black and white? It''s a tough multiple choice... " ¡­¡­ Beiming Mo can''t bear it, so he has to bite his teeth and spit out - "Beiming Siyang, let''s play a game!" "God horse game?" Foreign eyes shine. "From now on, whoever says a word first will lose!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-. Cheng Cheng raises his lips without any trace and smiles. Finally, his ears are clear * the car finally arrived at the first noble school in a city. Beiming Mo stops the car and then stops. Looking back at Yang Yang with his mouth covered, "it''s time for school." "Oh --" Yang Yang immediately let go of his little hand and burst out laughing, "dead bird dad, you talk first, you lose!" Beiming Mo''s face twitched and said patiently: "OK, I lost. So you can go to school now, huh? " Cheng Cheng untied his seat belt and got off the car. Before he got off, he still stopped and looked at Beiming ink. "Thank you, Dad. Goodbye, Dad." This "thank you" seems to have touched a long-standing love string in Beiming Mo''s heart. He nodded unnaturally. Yang Yang''s eyes seemed to glance at a figure outside the window, quickly opened the door and cried out: "goodbye, dead bird Dad!" Then, the figure of the little guy ran out of the car Beimingmo looks at a pair of sons walking into the school and suddenly remembers his distant childhood At this time - Yang Yang rushed to a six-year-old girl and hugged her warmly: "little girl, what''s your name? You look good. " "Isarina Christian!" The little girl glanced sideways and hummed coolly from her nose. "Wow, it''s a long name. My mother said that people with long names are foreigners. Are you a foreigner? Hee hee, my name is Gu Yangyang. Nice to meet you Yang Yang''s face is smiling, and his sunny smile looks very ruffian. His small mouth is sweet ~ ~ Cheng Cheng is behind, and he is used to Yang Yang''s actions. "I''m Sino German." The girl''s face was cool, her mouth was shriveled, and she looked at Yang Yang again, "Gu Yang Yang? Well Your name is so sweet "Well?" "Hey, I have a very powerful name, eh My name is Beiming. It''s powerful enough, Beiming Siyang! Is that enough man? " As a last resort, he secretly changed his name, which he refused to change all the time. I hate it. I can''t help picking up girls. Sometimes I really have to borrow the name given by the dead bird''s father! Wuwu, mom, you won''t blame Yangyang "Well! My father is the most powerful and manly man The little girl said haughtily as she walked. "Oh? Who is your father? "¡°%@&*@£¤%£¡¡± The little girl was so proud that she hummed a very long foreign name. Her chin could be lifted to the sky. Three inexplicable black lines suddenly appeared on Yang Yang''s face. He tried very hard to think for a long time. However, he vomited a sentence: "Yeah, I haven''t heard of it..." "So you''re a bumpkin! My father is famous in Germany! " "Then why don''t you stay in Germany and come here?" "Because my mother and father quarrel, always like to hold me secretly back home." "Oh, my mother likes to carry me abroad..." ¡­¡­ Cheng Cheng can''t help rolling his eyes. He''s busy following him to pick up his broken integrity * the two little guys are disappearing in the campus Beiming Mo stares at Yangyang. He is sure that he has just heard right. The boy of Beiming Siyang starts to pick up girls now, regardless of nationality! Is it too early to be romantic? At this time, the mobile phone rings. While looking at the back of a pair of sons, he answered - "master, I''m back. The servant said, "you sent the two young masters to school in person this morning?" On the phone, the voice of Xinghuo was quite surprised. "Well." Beiming Mo answered coldly. "If you had done this early in the morning, I believe Miss Gu would not have been so targeted at you..." "Fire of punishment!" Beiming Mo growled unhappily, "do you think I do this for her?" "Yes Xing Huo didn''t hesitate to reply, and he was so angry that he was blocked by the ink language of the northern underworld! "Master, two years ago, if I hadn''t scratched Miss Phil in a car accident, you and Miss Gu wouldn''t have been like this. I know that the fire twelve years ago made the master feel guilty and even determined to take care of Miss Phil all her life, but the master It doesn''t mean that you have to compensate for the happiness of your whole life... " "Shut up, fire!" Beiming Mo angrily interrupts Xing Huo''s words, "don''t talk about happiness with me!" "What about the happiness of the two young masters? Will the master not consider it? Otherwise, why did the master keep the two young masters by his side in the past two years? Because the master knows that as long as two young masters are by his side, Miss Gu will surely come back! Master, I know you are still very angry that Miss Gu always goes abroad without saying a word. Once she goes abroad for two years, she leaves you and two young masters behind. But maybe Miss Gu has her own difficulties in doing so? " "What the hell! The only thing she can do now is to force me to prove to the court that I love those two children very much! " He almost growled, "since she wants me to prove it, I''ll make her speechless and die fighting with me!" He hung up with a stiff face. Then, the car slides smoothly into the track. Once again, I look at the two sons whose backs have disappeared in the campus. Their brows are deeply locked, just like a father who is beginning to worry about his son''s too much romantic debt in the future Perhaps, eyes also across a touch of unknown sadness * GU Huan had just finished his breakfast when the doorbell rang. "Father Mo?" She was surprised. "Come on in!" Mo Jincheng nodded with a smile and walked into Gu Huan''s rented house. He looked around: "Huan, are you used to living here? Mo''s father has a house in city A. you just won''t live there. " Gu Huan greets Mo Jincheng and smiles as he makes tea: "I have to support myself. I can''t rely on you all the time." "Silly boy, what do you say?" Mo Jincheng took the tea and took a sip. "How are you doing? Have you seen your children? " "Well, I saw you at Christmas." When it comes to children, she is in a low mood. No matter which of the three children, she misses very much. "Girl, you really don''t want to fight for custody with Beiming Mo?" She pursed her lips and pondered for a long time, shook her head, and then gave a lonely smile: "in the past, I really wanted to let the children stay with me, but since Christmas night, I met two children, and found that Cheng Cheng was much more cheerful than before, although the child was still very quiet and indifferent; Yang Yang also knew how to restrain his temper than before, even the boy was still very happy Mischievous and mischievous. I think it''s because the two brothers have been together for two years, influencing each other imperceptibly. The Beiming family didn''t treat them badly. Maybe for so many years, I have been neglecting the importance of fatherly love in the growth of children... " Mo Jincheng nodded with a smile and looked at Huan seriously: "my child, my father is very glad that you know the meaning of" let go. " "Yes, when you clench your fist tightly, there is nothing in your palm. Once you open your palm, you can hold a lot of things..." Gu Huan felt, "the only thing I can do now is to help the children win more fatherly love." "Ha ha, so you put pressure on Beiming Mohist through the court, so that he can pay attention to the children''s problems?" "Well." Gu Huan nodded with a smile, "father Mo, you know, he never gives me a good face I have no other choice but to seek legal means. ""Well, I don''t want to fight with the North Ming family. Girl, you''re right." Mo Jincheng said, "by the way, what are your plans for the next days? It''s settled in city a? " "Yes, anyway, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are here. I don''t want to be too far away from them. Besides, after a while, little baby will come back... " "Ha ha, is that little guy coming back? How wonderful! But Mo Wanyi from the northern underworld came to fight with you again. What about the little baby? " Mo Jincheng''s worries are reasonable. Chapter 175 "To be honest, father Mo, actually I was worried. However, I have consulted a lawyer. Now I have the ability to raise my child alone. Besides, little baby was not born under any agreement, and he already has Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. Even if you fight with me for little baby again, you won''t have a good chance of winning... " "Then I''m relieved." Mo Jincheng nodded, "girl, just tell me what you need. After a while, I finished dealing with the affairs of city a and went back to Malaysia. Your aunt Rujie is still waiting for me at home, ha ha... " Speaking of aunt Rujie, Gu Huan smiles. Sometimes, she really envies the undying love between Mo''s father and aunt Rujie, but when she thinks of Beiming Mo, her eyebrows begin to wring * seeing off Mo Jincheng, Luo Qiao called, "Huan, come to Shijingshan studio in city a! I''ll make sure you''re cool today! " In the face of Luo Qiao''s unreliability, Gu Huan is used to it. People who didn''t want to pay attention to Luo Qiao were crazy, but the new neighbor, whose house was still being renovated, was so noisy that she couldn''t feel at ease to create. So I drove to Shijingshan studio. As soon as he entered the shed, Gu Huan saw Luo Qiao in the dressing room in his ancient costume. "Come on, call me here in a hurry. What makes you Miss Luo so hi?" Gu Huan sat down beside Luo Qiao. "Haha, this is the first play I''ve ever made in China, and it''s also the first costume play in my life. It''s called" Mi Fei ". Of course, I''m the heroine who plays Mi Fei..." As soon as Luo Qiao saw Gu Huan, he began to talk excitedly. "Get to the point!" Gu Huan is not interested in what Luo Qiao does. "The point is, do you know who I''m playing with?" Luo Qiao came over mysteriously and bit his teeth, "Su yingwan! Of course, she plays the No.2 girl -- the princess Guo who framed me! There will be a play soon. It''s a play where I slap her in the face. Haha, you can wait to see how I can help you get revenge! " Gu Huan pulled his lips. "You called me here just to show me how you slapped Su yingwan?" "How about being friends?" "Yes." She admitted that lojo was very supportive of her, but "boring enough..." * GU Huan is dragged into the scene by Luo Qiaosheng. Su yingwan was slightly stunned when she saw Gu Huan. Seeing the intimacy of Luo Qiao and Gu Huan, Su yingwan thinks that they have a good relationship, but she doesn''t show any emotion. Scene 12 b of "Mi Fei" starts shooting - LUO Qiao stands in front of Su yingwan. Su yingwan smiles softly and says his lines: "sister Mi Fei, you..." PA ~! Suddenly, a slap on Su yingwan''s cheek without warning! Shock four! Su yingwan can''t believe staring at Luo Qiao, biting her lips, just a new movie star, how dare she be so presumptuous! "What are you doing, rocho?" the director asked? Why is this slap slapped so early? " Luo Qiao pretended to smile innocently: "I''m sorry, director, do it again..." So, the second time, the third time The eleventh time Pa Pa Pa ~! Eleven slaps fell on Su yingwan''s cheek, red and swollen. "Ah! I''m sorry, sister soso. After all, I''m still a newcomer. I''m always prone to make mistakes. You''re the elder. Please be tolerant... " Luo Qiao said to Su yingwan with a smile. Gu Huan looks at Su yingwan''s expression. It''s undeniable that there is a little devil in his heart, but Luo Qiao should not play too much! Su yingwan turned her eyes, but she glared at Gu Huan! After taking a deep breath, Su yingwan said to Luo Qiao: "since my sister is a newcomer and her acting skills need to be improved, let me teach you this play --" PA ~! "Ah..." Luo Qiao exclaimed, covering his cheek, "you hit me?" "Sister, I''m serious. Aren''t we talking about how to play the play?" Su yingwan raised her lips, and then said to the director, "director, I think this play is a bit inappropriate. In the play, Mi Fei is a very gentle and kind woman, while Guo Guifei is very strong. I think this slap should be slapped by Guo Guifei, which is more in line with the character of the play." "It''s not unreasonable..." The director nodded. "Director!" Luo Qiao was frightened. "Concubine MI has been framed all the time in the play. This play can finally fight back against concubine Guo..." "Luo Qiao, just change the play temporarily according to soso, and let Princess Guo slap Princess MI in the face!" "Director..." Lorcho is not my friend. The director still gives Su yingwan some face. After all, her relationship with Beiming Mo has been very complicated for many years. If Su yingwan should become the second daughter-in-law of Beiming family one day, wouldn''t it offend her? As a result, the play became the drama of Guo Guifei''s ruthless scraping of Mi Fei.Ginger is really old and spicy. How can a rookie in the entertainment industry like Luoqiao get Su yingwan''s old ginger? Pa Pa Pa ~. More than a dozen slaps came down, and Luo Qiao''s cheek became red and swollen. Finally, Luo Qiao ran back to Gu Huan after the shooting, indignant. "Huan, Su yingwan is so cheap. What a bully! I hate her so much Hiss You kiss some... " Gu Huan took the ice bag, while helping Luo Qiao to apply ice on his face, frowned and said: "you still say let me see a good play! Let others see your good play! Is it worth offending Su yingwan for me? " "Well! I just can''t stand her arrogance Luo Qiao clenches teeth, "wait for elder sister red, have her good feeling!" "You, if you don''t make the whole moth come out, I''ll burn high incense. Be obedient. Don''t mess about my business any more. After all, Su yingwan and I are not even rivals. " "I don''t think so! She''s probably thinking about how to get rid of you quickly Luo Qiao glanced at Su yingwan not far away. "Tut Tut, look at people''s insidious eyes. She doesn''t have to play Princess Guo at all. She is!" ¡­¡­ * GU Huan bid farewell to Luoqiao, and as soon as he left the set, Su yingwan seemed to have been waiting for him. "Miss Gu, I haven''t seen you for two years. I didn''t expect you to become a new writer." Su yingwan stops in front of Gu Huan''s car and laughs. "You''re welcome, Miss Su. I''m a little writer, and I''m not as good as a big star like Miss Su. If Miss Su has nothing else to do, please excuse me She picked her eyebrows indifferently. Su yingwan slightly moved his body, "you think I don''t know, you instigate Luo Qiao to slap me on purpose!" Gu Huan frowned and took a look at Su yingwan. She remembered that Luo Qiao would have to film with Su yingwan in the future, so she nodded: "indeed, I instigated her! It''s none of her business! If you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me and don''t embarrass her! " "Oh! What a sisterhood Gu Huan narrowed his cold eyes, "Gu Huan, you play these little tricks because you want to go back to Mo, otherwise, you will not deliberately write a rotten book" the years when the child''s father couldn''t do it "to tell the world that you are Mo''s mother! I really look down on you In the face of Su yingwan''s sarcasm, Gu Huan only feels ridiculous, "whatever you say." Believe it or not, she and Beiming Mo have not been together since the court duel two years ago. Now she only wants the children to grow up healthily, and expects him to give them more fatherly love, so she is satisfied. "Well, don''t pretend to be so high! What, are you ready to eradicate the women around Mo now? I tell you, even if you get rid of me, there is a person you can never pull out in the bottom of my heart, even I can''t! Do you want to know who that woman is? " "Sorry, I''m not interested in knowing!" Gu Huan sank his eyebrows, went straight into the car and started the engine. "Phil! That woman is Phil Su yingwan cried stubbornly. Gu Huan''s fingers holding the steering wheel trembled slightly. "Fil was the girl who accompanied Mo in Spain at that time. In a fire 12 years ago, almost everyone thought fil had been burned to death, but she was still alive! Gu Huan, you and I can''t match Phil! Do you know, Mo he is not ruthless, but he gave his life''s love to Phil alone! She is the white moon in Mo''s heart... " After hearing Su yingwan''s "white moonlight", it seemed that something had penetrated Gu Huan''s heart. She has a pain! Step on the accelerator and with a "whew", the car passes Su yingwan and goes away Su yingwan slightly squints at Gu Huan''s car. She secretly fastens her palm, and her eyes are more and more gloomy After two weeks of noise, the renovation of the opposite house was finally completed. Give peace back to Gu Huan. On a cold winter night, the room is heated. Gu Huan took the computer and put it into the creation of the second book. Since "the years when the child''s father couldn''t do it" sold out several times, the publishing house took advantage of the success to ask for contributions from her. Originally, she thought that life would go on so smoothly. But it didn''t work out. That night, the sound outside the door was so loud that her heart was hairy. Wrapped in a sweater, she impatiently opened the door and saw several porters moving groups of furniture into the opposite room. She glanced at the furniture. They were all top-grade goods. Few stinky money could really afford such furniture. "Well Uncle, could you keep your voice down? Who is still moving in the early morning? " "Oh, I''m sorry, miss. We are also at the request of our customers. " The porter apologized to her with a northern accent. ¡°¡­¡­ Please do it as soon as possible She was calm. In other words, judging from the furniture she had seen, the price could match the house price here.She has money to buy expensive furniture, but she is willing to live in such a house. She really can''t understand the mentality of her new neighbor. Close the door, she simply left the computer aside, nest in the sofa to watch TV. To be honest, she missed the time when she was watching TV beside her, and the time when her baby was sucking in her arms The only regret in life is to miss those years when Cheng Cheng was a child. She can only imagine in her dream, and what would it be like for Cheng Cheng to Nestle beside her? Three children in trouble, but it makes people laugh. With a smile on her lips, she fell asleep unconsciously * three o''clock at night. Bang bang! A sudden knock on the door shook Gu Huan''s room. She suddenly woke up from her sleep and frowned subconsciously! Just dream of a little baby, was so interrupted! Bang bang! The knock was irresistible. "Who?" She stood up, rubbed her forehead and patiently went to open the doo Chapter 176 There was a click. The man outside the door leaned against the wall, with half narrowed black eyes, thin lips, a smile and a trace of ghost intoxication, and spoke languidly - "me!" She was shocked for three seconds! Quickly face up, "you you head!" "What head..." This guy is obviously drunk. He is still drunk! She frowned, his mouth pours out of the wine gas, make her unhappy, "say, what do you come to my house in the middle of the night?" Although he was surprised by his sudden movement, it was no surprise that he could find her nest. Or maybe, from the moment she decided to go back to a city, she didn''t want to escape him. "Your house?" He frowned, coldly picked the corner of his lips, and looked at his hand, "I knocked on your door?" She was stunned and stared at his drunk eyes. Her heart couldn''t help trembling. Before she had time to respond, he put his hand in front of her - "chop "What cut?" He sank his eyebrows, flashed a trace of annoyance, and staggered close to her. "Cut off these cheap hands. I told them not to knock on your door..." The strong wine from his lips made her step back subconsciously! "You two goods, don''t make me drunk!" "Two goods? Who are you calling? " He picked to pick eyebrow, not pleased ground again gather a step forward, straight block in front of her door! He was hot and dry in the air of wine. His tie was torn apart and hung askew on his chest and mouth. His expensive white suit was hung askew on his tall and strong body, revealing his pink shirt which had been pulled to wrinkles by him I don''t know when his shirt broke a few buttons, revealing his strong honey colored chest muscle She secretly took a breath of air-conditioning, not to mention how bright and blind the man''s figure was compared with that of a beautiful man! But - in this winter, it''s too cool for us Clinker, she even attacked her chest with her claws! What''s more, she still hated how he had treated her! "Beiming ink!" She waved away his hand and glared at him coldly, "I don''t care if you''re really drunk or not! Anyway, get out of here at once! " Then she was about to close the door, but his tall body quickly pushed her in - "get out of here?" He frowned and passed her slender body drunk. "Tell me to get out of here. OK, I''ll roll the sheets with you." As he spoke, his heavy body pressed her down Bang ~. The two fell heavily on the floor. No, it''s true that she was crushed on the floor by his savage body! Hit her like a fish! "Beiming ink You bastard Let''s go... " She struggled, opened her mouth and bit his arm "Well..." With a dull pain, he put up his arms and lay down on her. He yelled at her drunkenly, "you are such a jerk You little bastard! He stole one of my sons without saying a word. He ran away for two years without saying a word. He came back without saying a word, but he played tricks on me again, hanging me in the roadside park for fun? Why do you always annoy me again and again, you woman? "Ah?" When he said the last sentence, a few sparks flashed in his intoxicated eyes. Gu Huan was stunned! He loosened his mouth and rubbed his aching teeth. He didn''t accept defeat and roared: "do you think I want to? I''ve worked so hard to give birth to two children for you. Anyway, you don''t like them any more. Can''t you keep one for me? Why do you want to rob me? Because I cheated you? So you''re not cheating me the same way? " "Where did I cheat you?" He roared! Fist thumping on the floor! She bit her lip and raised her voice: "you said you didn''t care for me! But you are not! What you want is your Phil! It''s your moonlight Think of the past, he once doted on her, but turned around and found that she was his child''s mother, and gave her a fatal blow! Is that what he calls her rare? Doting on her? That day on the set, Su yingwan talked to her about the name of fei''er. She just knew why Beiming Mo refused to marry. No love, no marriage. No wonder Su yingwan has been with him for so many years. He said he would break up. Even if Gu Huan had three children for him, what would she get? Turn against each other in an instant, fight for son in court! "Beiming Mo, you forced me to give up Yifeng, but what about you? Your Faye has been hidden in your heart, isn''t it? Then I''ll live with your white moonlight. Why do you want to provoke me? You get off me Then she wriggled, grabbed his clothes and tried to push him away!But this guy is like a mountain, and she can''t move for a long time At the mention of fei''er, the deep pupil of Beiming ink suddenly shrinks. Handsome face because of alcohol on the brain and more red swelling! Stunned a little, his consciousness began to lax, wine gas splashed on her face, dark pupil more and more close to her face: "Fei Er..." Then his lips closed to her cheek "Beiming Well... " As soon as she opened her mouth, she was grabbed by his thin cold lips, rubbed and sucked hard That cold thin lips, and the taste of the same year. But Gu Huan is very angry! This guy treats her like a Faye! Never had humiliation and heartache! At the same time, Beiming Mo tossed around her lips and murmured in a whisper Phil, it''s not like you... " Bang ~! His words have not finished, her hand has been unable to stop to hit down! "Pain..." Beiming Mo is dull. Hum, biting her lips, she suddenly loosens "I deserve it! Phil won''t be like me. What? Won''t I hit you like this? Then go back to her! " Even if he didn''t think she was Phil, why did he compare her with his Phil? She was so angry that she pushed him away from her body and tore a hole in her heart. He was lying on the floor in a daze and murmured drunkenly: "huan''er Huan''er... " Finally, he fainted Gu Huan quickly gets up from the ground, rubs his sore shoulder and stares at him motionless on the ground! Her chest heaved with anger. He just smashed his hard object in his hand with a blank look - shoehorn!!! She bit her lip and forced her heart to cross her heart! He picked up his legs and pulled out of the gate with all his strength This guy is so heavy! Her tall and strong body made her drag up and sweat. He was thrown out of the door. Then - bang! She slammed the door. As if he had closed his heart, he completely excluded her world * after tossing all night, Gu Huan didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning. Until noon, a string of [Ma Ma, quickly answer the phone ¡¿I wake her up with my child''s voice. She opened her eyes reflexively, stirred her spirits, and quickly got up from the bed and answered at the first time - "Hi, Annie, is there something wrong with little baby?" "Alas..." A female voice came from the other end of the phone and sighed, "Huan, your girl doesn''t know how. Yesterday, she coaxed her to eat something, but today she won''t eat..." As Annie said this, a little girl came from the phone and said, "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Gu Huanxin softened at the first moment, bent her eyebrows with a smile and held her cell phone: "Annie, please let her come to answer the phone. Let me talk about her." After a while, the young girl''s tender voice floated over, "Ma Ma..." "Little baby, why don''t you listen to Auntie Anne and eat well, eh?" Gu Huan''s voice was so soft that it was about to ooze out. "Well Well Ma Ma... " Little girl, for a long time. Gu Huan can imagine the embarrassment of little girl frowning on the other end of the phone, and she can''t help laughing. "Can''t you pull out Baba again? How many times has Ma Ma said that children should eat more vegetables so that they can pull out Baba. No picky eating! " For this little girl, she has to coax patiently, because the little girl is more difficult to serve than her two brothers. "Ma Ma I ate... " The little girl pursed her lips. "Can''t you pull it out after eating?" Gu Huan frowned, "do you remember to take the picture of the God of the toilet and put it on the toilet, saying two incantations: pull out the stinky Baba! Well When the little girl couldn''t pull out the Baba, Gu Huan would put the picture of the God of the toilet on the children''s toilet and let the little girl recite a curse on the picture. It was a miracle that the little girl pulled out like a God "Well..." The little girl squeaked a little, and then she choked her voice and spat out. She was about to cry, "numb It''s washed away... " "Ha ha, it turned out that it was a photo of the God of the toilet that was washed away by accident?" Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing, "it doesn''t matter. After a while, Ma Ma will pass another one to Aunt Anne, and then you will have a good meal after pulling Baba with the photo, eh?" "Mmm, Ma Ma knows..." "You should say: I know, Ma Ma!" She corrects the little girl with a smile. "I know, Ma Ma."The little girl''s voice just dropped, and immediately -- bang bang! There was another quick knock on the door. She frowned and held her cell phone. "Ma Ma hung up first, ha. You have to listen to Aunt Anne, you know?" "I know, Ma Ma." Little girl answering machine like, and repeated again. With a puff, Gu Huan laughed. When I hung up, the door kept ringing. She put on a loose sweater, frowned and opened the door unhappily - "who is it again?" But don''t want to, stand outside the door, dressed straight man, unexpectedly is the fire! "Miss Gu." Xing Huo nodded politely to Gu Huan, "sorry to disturb you. I''d like to ask Why does my master lie at your door? " As he spoke, Xing Huo pointed to the floor at the door. Gu Huan looks down at her eyes. She finds that Beiming ink, which she threw at the door last night, is still lying on the floor like a corpse. It''s very creepy! "Well How do I know? " She never mentions that Beiming Mo was crazy about her last night. "I also want to ask, what''s wrong with your master lying at my door?" The right way to say is, what''s the matter with Beiming Mo? He has been lying down since last night? She took two steps, stepped forward and kicked the man impolitely: "Hey, the sun farts. Don''t rely on the doorman!" Two drops of cold sweat came out of the fire. Chapter 177 Miss Gu plays like this It''s not to stop fire. It''s not to stop fire. Is Miss Gu insinuating that his master is a watchdog? "Well..." Beiming ink seems to be kicked by something and gives out two murmurs. Gu Huan thought of something and ran back to the inner room. Xing Huo Lengleng looked at her like a gust of wind, and ran out with her mobile phone in her hand. She turned on her mobile phone camera and kicked Beiming Mo: "Hey, open your eyes and have a look here!" "Well..." It was as if Beiming Mo had been woken up by something. The pain quickly reached the nerve endings and invaded his consciousness. He just opened his eyes and said, "Damn, it hurts..." In an instant, click, click. A white light flashed by. He didn''t have time to react, and the fire was stunned. Gu Huan picked up his mobile phone and took a few photos of Beiming ink. Then find out Annie''s phone number and send it out Thinking: the latest photo of the God of the toilet, can the little girl pull out Baba quickly? When she thought of the little girl''s lovely and tender face, her lips could not help flying up and her eyes raised with a smile - she saw Xing Huo looking at her in surprise. Then Beiming Mo didn''t know when he had stood up from the ground, with a pair of dark pupils staring at her like a wolf! "Er..." Her smile froze! "What did you just do to me?" North Ming Mo tiny Mi Mi cold Mou, the back of the head a draw a pull pain, "why do I lie here?" Obviously, the second young master has been confused about the scene after he was drunk last night. "How do I know?" Gu Huan picks his eyebrows and takes a serious look at Beiming ink. After discovering that this guy really doesn''t remember anything. She gritted her teeth, good you Beiming Mo! Can you fool around when you''re drunk? Then, Beiming Mo took a cold breath, turned his eyes and said to Xinghuo, "what''s wrong with my back brain? It hurts a lot... " "Yes, master..." Xing Huo turns around and looks at it for a while. His brows are deeper and deeper Master, back of your head It''s like It''s a big bag... " "Hiss..." Beiming Mo''s eyebrow sank and glared at Gu Huan again. He blurted out, "you did it, didn''t you?" "You said me. What I did. What I did? Why don''t you say that I dragged you to my door last night? " She rolled her eyes and opened her eyes. Her ability of telling lies became higher and higher. "Beiming Mo, please make it clear that you ran to my house and loaded the corpse on the ground for no reason. The back of your head is swollen. Maybe it''s the consequence of your nerve hitting the wall and the floor! It has nothing to do with me, OK? " Suffering from the pain, Beiming Mo glanced down at the scene of last night, trying to recall the scene. He remembered that he had drunk and sent him downstairs. Then he went upstairs. After passing by the door of the woman''s room, he hesitated for a long time and ordered himself not to knock on her door And then Suddenly he couldn''t remember Unexpectedly, after studying the lump in the back of his head, Xing Huo said: "master, your lump It''s kind of like Like... " Xing Huo thought about it several times. "Damn, like what? Say it Beiming Mo is a little angry. "Shoehorn..." At last, the inferences of fire fall. Gu Huan trembled. Beiming Mo immediately eyes a Lin, subconsciously staring at Gu Huan! Then, step by step, straight into her room "Hello! Beiming Mo, you can''t go in... " But there''s no time to stop him, and there''s no time to clean up the "murder weapon" lying quietly beside the shoe cabinet - a shoehorn made of superior wood! Beiming ink quickly took out the shoe, turned around, and the face was covered with clouds! "Gu, Huan!" The teeth were clucking. "How dare you say you didn''t do it?" Shoehorn! How could this woman beat him with her shoe? Noble Mo ye, mighty Mo ye, and Mo ye, who has a serious habit of cleanliness, can''t tolerate the key point: this woman actually uses shoes, pulls out shoes, and has children!!! It''s like a cold wind passing through! She took a deep breath and straightened up: "it''s me. What''s the matter? Who told you to break into my house last night? Beiming Mo, please confirm with your driver before you drink next time. Don''t run to other people''s home! Especially tie your own hands and don''t knock on people''s doors She said, angrily took the shoe from his hand, "and, don''t tamper with other people''s things!" He endured the pain and bit his teeth angrily: "who said I ran to other people''s homes? Can''t I go back to my own home? " With that, he went to the opposite side of her room, took out the key several times, but didn''t take out the key, and growled, "Xing Huo!" Xing Huo quickly took out the key from his pocket and handed it respectfully and carefully to Beiming''s ink face, "master Sorry, I just found your key in the car this morning... ""You --" he glared at Xing Huo fiercely, "why don''t you send it back tomorrow?" He was shut up all night! But the fact is that master Mo himself spent the night drunk outside the door. Then, under Gu Huan''s shocked eyes - Beiming Mo opens the door of the opposite room with the key. The moment the door was opened, the exquisite decoration revealed from the door made Gu Huan suddenly realize! It turns out that the owner of the house, who has been decorated and noisy for many days, is actually the second product of Beiming! No wonder, these expensive furniture, if he bought it, it''s not difficult to understand. "See clearly? I''m going back to my own home! " Beiming Mo bites his teeth and deliberately shakes the door key in front of her. Gu Huan slowly passed his soul and swallowed. His eyes were as big as a bell. "Beiming ink, you smoke! I live across from my house. What do you mean? " "What do you mean?" He pulled a lip, evil cold ground Piao her one eye, "you can go to the court to make me, why can''t I live opposite you?" "What''s wrong with me? If you dare to be bad to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, I''ll make more trouble! " She was just bluffing him. She didn''t intend to make trouble in court any more. But he can''t listen to anyone. It''s impossible to expect him to take the initiative to be good to the children. Only when the court makes an execution order will he pay attention to it for the sake of face. "What happened when I lived opposite you? I''ll let you open your eyes and see how I treat my sons badly, well and well! " He snorted from his nose and narrowed his eyes. Did she think she could do whatever she wanted? "Beiming ink!" Talking about her son, she was as angry as a grasshopper, ready to jump over and bite him at any time. "What? Is it painful? Then you move, you pack up and leave. Anyway, the best thing you can do is fart and run away! " Xing Huo looked at the master''s arrogant look and couldn''t help but knead a cold sweat for him. The owner clearly wants Miss Gu to stay in a city, but the owner has a hard tongue. Don''t let Miss Gu be driven away by her clients But unexpectedly - "Beiming ink! Don''t think I dare! Move, move, what''s the big deal! I can''t hide if I can''t be provoked! " Then she turned and made a gesture to go into the house. His cool voice came like a ghost: "I forgot to tell you, I bought this building. In other words, now your landlord has become me! If you want to terminate the lease ahead of time, please pay the compensation before you leave. " She opened her eyes wide, never thought that this guy had bought this building! When did it happen? "Beiming Mo, you are treacherous!" She pointed to him, her fingers trembling with anger, "why should I give you the money I''ve worked so hard to earn? You can''t expect me to lose money, not a cent! " "Your so-called hard-earned money is nothing more than that you have written a book that you have complained to me publicly. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the child''s father, where do you think your book would sell well?" He has always been narcissistic of himself. She does not deny that part of the reason why readers sell well is that they buy it under the name of Beiming ink. Can be really irritating, she Gu Huan why all lose to this man? What else does this man have besides a good family background, good looks and good abilities? Mouth poison, bad temper, cleanliness, cold heart, ruthless means "You don''t care about me! I don''t believe it. I can''t earn money without you She gritted her teeth. "You wait! My next book will break your dog''s eye And this sentence really broke the eye of Beiming Er Shao "Chi!" Beiming Mo sneered, with a look of "I despise you." besides hiding at home and writing books, what else can you do? Do you think that if you catch up with Mo Jincheng''s gold mine, you can fly into the sky? " "Don''t make me sound so ugly! Besides, I didn''t want to rely on father Mo, who is a good man! " "Good man?" He raised his eyebrows inconceivably, and his eyes crossed the deep fire, "so that underworld ruffian can be called a good man!" Gu Huan knows that Mo''s father is sensitive and sensitive. In this society, he is not easily accepted. She gasped and clenched her fist: "I don''t want to argue with you! Beiming Mo, if you want to live opposite, I can''t stop you! But I warn you, don''t interfere in my private life But he gave a cold smile and put his arms around his chest. In front of him, he was very arrogant: "how can I manage my children? It''s also my private life. It''s not your turn to interfere!" "No way! I have my share, too. I can''t watch them follow you, but I''m not happy! " "Yes? Well, since you still remember your identity, we are not happy together! " "You --" she was very angry.Xing Huo pinched one cold sweat after another and sighed in his heart. How could the master and Miss Gu be born to be different? They had to fight each other and refused to ask each other for mercy. However, if the master is willing to beg for mercy, is he still the master? However, once Miss Gu begged for mercy, would the owner like Miss Gu like that? Ah, it''s really a contradictory couple "That My Lord, Miss Gu, let''s all say less. After all, you two will be neighbors. It''s important to have a harmonious neighborhood relationship... " "Shut up Beiming Mo is cold. "Shut up Gu Huan disdains. "Er..." It''s embarrassing. "Who wants to be a neighbor with such a change? Hum Gu Huan turned and entered the room, slamming the door. Beiming Mo stares at the closed door for a few seconds, then turns around, "Xinghuo, stare at this woman for me! If she dares to go to court again, break her leg Immediately, without looking back, he entered the palace like room. Chapter 178 Xing Huo had to stand at the door, lonely After a while, the voice of Bei Ming Er Shao pumping came from the room - "Damn it! Xing Huo, buy a medicine box It''s killing me... " "Yes, master." "And! Don''t let me see the shoe puller again in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since Beiming Mo moved to live opposite Gu Huan, Xing Huo has been guarding the gate of Beiming Mo like a door god all day long, with big eyes staring at small eyes. No, it''s right to say that Xing Huo is guarding between Gu Huan and Beiming mo! Gu Huan feels that the nightmare has just begun In the morning, when I go out to buy breakfast, Xing Huo will enthusiastically run over, carrying hot soybean milk and fried dough sticks -- "Miss Gu, I bought breakfast for my client, and I bought an extra one by the way. Please use it..." At this time, Gu Huan glared at the closed door of Beiming Mo: "I don''t eat fried dough sticks! Especially the old, the oil, the sticks Xing Huo withdraws his hand awkwardly. Silly. I can understand Miss Gu''s swearing at her boss for being a doggie Since then, Gu Huan had to buy ready-made noodles and cook them at home. If he could go out less than once, it would be counted as one time. At noon, she stayed at home and cooked her own food, but the fire knocked on the door again - "Miss Gu, the customer doesn''t come back for dinner, so the takeout I ordered may not be eaten, can you ask Miss Gu to help me eat?" Then, Gu Huan Hui saw that the so-called takeout of Xinghuo was made by the chef! "Help to eat?" She rolled her eyes. Although the dishes were really attractive, wealth and good food were not allowed to indulge! "Xinghuo, I''m a common people''s intestines and stomach, but I have to indigestion after eating these abalone and ginseng wings belly! Thank you for your family Xing Huo had to fold it back with the takeout. In the evening, after taking a bath, I hid in my room and chatted with my little girl on the phone for a while. When I learned that my little girl had seen the latest photo of the God of the toilet, it was a pleasure to pull Baba! So the little girl to the photo, from then on began to call smelly Baba. Gu Huan heard that, it called a heart in full bloom. Beiming Mo can be a little girl''s "God of the toilet", which can be regarded as a blessing that he has cultivated for several generations. Most people''s little girls are not birds! Reluctant to part with the little girl say, she is writing at night, ready to put into the creation, at this time, the door was knocked. If she doesn''t open the door, the other party won''t stop. No surprise, I saw Xinghuo standing outside the house, with a smile more ugly than crying. "What''s the matter?" She''s really hot! "Well Miss Gu, it''s nothing. I just want to ask if you need a snack or something? " Xing Huo is about to cry. A serious and honest man, apart from eating, really doesn''t know what excuse to use to confirm whether Miss Gu is at home and safe. Gu Huan glanced at the lunch box on Xing Huo''s hand, "no, need, want!" Bang ~! This time she slammed the door! Then, Xing Huo quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of familiar numbers: "Hello, master Yes, Miss Gu has been staying at home all the time. Everything is normal. She hasn''t been out at any other time except in the morning Ah? You''re not going to drink tonight? Good, good... " That''s great. If the owner could get rid of the bad habit of making wine in the past two years, he would have moved to Miss Gu''s house. At this moment, there was a click! Gu Huan suddenly opens the door and stares at Xing Huo. Xing Huo holds the phone and freezes. She gritted her teeth and spat out again: "also, Xing Huo, please don''t laugh at me next time!" After a pause, she added, "it''s terrible to laugh uglier than crying!" Bang ~! The door was closed again. It''s not like crying or laughing. A man''s face, now tangled very funny He quickly picked up the phone again, "ah? No, no, No Don''t get me wrong, master. How dare I smile at Miss Gu No, Xing Huo swears, it''s not a smile Master, when will you return... " In the end, Gu Huan didn''t know and didn''t want to know whether Beiming Mo had come back to live that night. But in this winter, it snowed a lot every three to five in a city. The year is drawing near. Gu Huan would not allow Luo Qiao to go shopping if he was not about to be driven crazy by the door god of Xing Huo. But if there is regret medicine in the world, she will swallow the whole bottle of regret medicine without saying a word! Because shopping with Luo Qiao is a nightmare worse than staying at home! Xindu building is a famous shopping paradise in a city. Luo Qiao pulls Gu Huan around the major luxury brand stores. It''s basically Luo Qiao who is shopping crazily. At most, Gu Huan just buys discount goods and some things suitable for children. "Huan, do you think it looks good on me? Recently, I''m tired of wearing ancient clothes for filming. Fashion suits me better... " Because of Luo Qiao''s star status, the shop assistant''s service is very considerate wherever she goes.As for Gu Huan, after all, she only showed her face at the Christmas signing, not as famous as a star, and it''s normal for many people not to know her. Like most women, Luo Qiao always looks at beautiful clothes with joyful eyes, then rushes to the clothes and yells - "Wow! This dress is so beautiful! Huan, if you want to have a try, I think it must be very suitable for you! " Gu Huan glanced at the clothes on the model''s body. Indeed, it looks like the goddess of the moon. The ivory pearls set off the skirt with pure grace. The white fur decoration on the cuffs has a warm feeling. The whole dress looks elegant and noble. Moon goddess These words burst out of Gu Huan''s mind, and he naturally thought of white moonlight. With trembling fingers, she reaches over to brush the elegant dress, and then touches the price tag - she takes a breath! He rushed back and whispered to Luo Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, this dress is too expensive, isn''t it..." She can''t afford it! "Short oil, don''t give me rubbish! You can try it. I''ll pay for it here, OK? " Luo Qiao said as he called the clerk, "please take this young lady to have a try." "All right." The clerk took down the dress with a smile, "this dress is a limited edition. It''s the latest one. Miss is really insightful. At present, there is only one dress in a city!" Luo Qiao urges Gu Huan to enter the fitting room in a hurry. When Gu Huan comes out with a new dress, Luo Qiao doesn''t know where he is. "Oh, the lady just went out to answer the phone. I want you to wait for her here." Then, looking at Gu Huan wearing the Ivory Pearl dress, the assistant exclaimed, "Miss, it''s so beautiful on you!" Gu Huan looks at himself in the mirror. Even she could hardly believe that the dress was so amazing on her At the first glance, she felt very fond of But the price was too high, and she didn''t want rocho to pay her. Standing in front of the mirror, she hesitated several times, just when she was ready to give up the skirt - "Wow, Mo, look, what a beautiful skirt..." A soft, thin, slightly hoarse female voice came from behind Gu Huan. Gu Huan saw a tall and handsome man in the mirror! She was stunned reflexively. I don''t know who said that the predestined ones in this world can always meet thousands of miles inadvertently. But Gu Huan felt that she and Beiming mo were pure evil. I didn''t expect to come to a shopping mall and meet this guy! However, she was shocked that the talking girl, wearing a lovely wool hat, was sitting in a wheelchair Beiming Mo pushes the girl''s wheelchair and walks gracefully into the store. Gu Huan''s heart is tight. Obviously, from the mirror, she saw the eyes of Beiming Mo, and he also found her. Until Beiming Mo pushes the girl forward and stands behind Gu Huan Gu Huan saw clearly that the girl in the mirror had a very dense and obvious scar on her face It''s easy to see that the girl is a post burn wound. However, it can not stop the girl''s delicate facial features, if not injured before, the girl must be very beautiful, right? "Mo, you see, this lady looks so beautiful..." The girl pointed to Gu Huan and laughed. The girl smiles happily, and then she pulls Beiming Mo''s arm. Silly. Zi can guess the relationship between them This scene, Gu Huan see in the eyes, but feel dazzling! But she looked in the mirror, the eyes of Beiming Mo didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end! Blind people can see that this man is pretending to be familiar with her! The shop assistant came over quickly, "ha ha, madam, this dress is limited edition. At present, there is only one dress in a city, so..." The assistant said and looked at Gu Huan. Gu Huanmao, why does the shop assistant call her miss or the wife of the girl in the wheelchair? The girl''s face darkened as soon as she heard that The assistant quickly added: "however, this lady is not sure whether she wants this dress or not. Madam, you and your husband can wait a moment..." "No need!" Gu Huan immediately turned around and clenched his fist. "I want this dress!" The voice dropped. So expensive clothes, she just for a gamble! Gu Huan feels his lotus is crying Good husband and wife, Gu Huan looked at the girl''s shy eyes, as well as Beiming Mo''s casual soft eyes, and even felt that he had to buy this dress! The clerk was very happy to hear that as long as someone bought clothes, the clerk didn''t care who they bought."Oh What a pity... " The girl took the hand of Beiming Mo, "Mo, why don''t we go to other stores to have a look." "Do you like this skirt very much?" The North Ming Mo lightly asked a voice, the tone is gentle. "Well..." The girl nodded honestly and laughed, "but it''s a pity Forget it... " But unexpectedly, Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows and turned to the assistant and said - "I''m willing to pay twice as much for this dress!" As soon as the clerk heard this, his eyes almost fell out and he said with a smile, "sir This... " Gu Huan was so angry that he almost vomited blood! It''s shameless to fight with her! "In such a big brand store, the price is clearly marked. Whoever grabs first wins! It''s unfair to pay several times the price! If everyone does business like you, who dares to buy it? Shop assistant, if you sell it to him, I''ll complain to you! " She''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she won''t give it to him. Why? "This..." On hearing the complaint, the shop assistant was in a dilemma. Gu Huan narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist. Chapter 179 Looking at the girl''s more and more gloomy face in the wheelchair, as well as Beiming Mo''s more and more rigid face, her heart that called a happy! Beiming Mo turned her eyes, looked directly into Gu Huan''s pupil, and said in a strange, cold and polite tone that she had never heard of -- "Miss, if you don''t mind, I can give you the extra price, as long as you are willing to give up this dress!" Miss? Gu Huan''s eyes widened! You are miss! Your whole family is miss! What a coincidence! Pretend you don''t know her, do you! Good! She clenched her teeth, pulled her mouth and laughed: "this gentleman, you haven''t heard a word, you can''t buy a thousand gold, do you mind? Unfortunately, I''ll take a fancy to this dress. I won''t give you any money! " Beiming ink star eyes micro flash, estimate also didn''t expect Gu Huan so uncooperative! "Come on, Mo, this young lady came first Let''s not fight, ok... " The wheelchair girl has grasped Beiming Mo''s hand. She looks so sad that she is about to cry Gu Huan glanced down at the girl. Although she wanted to attack the girl, she was in a wheelchair. What dress did she wear? Isn''t that a waste? But in the end, Gu Huan couldn''t say it. She knew it was too hurtful. She didn''t want to hurt a disabled person. Seeing the girl''s crying face, Gu Huan was almost soft hearted But Beiming Mo said, "don''t be afraid, Feier. It''s rare that you like it..." Phil!!! Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled and looked at the girl in disbelief. Is she Fei Er? The white moonlight Deep in the heart of Beiming ink - Phil? Sure enough Su yingwan is right. Beiming Mo''s tenderness to Fei Er is something she has never seen before! Gu Huan''s heart seems to be opened by something! She may have thought that fei''er must be more beautiful than Su yingwan But I never thought it was like this So pathetic I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that between two women, one is beautiful and the other is incomplete. If a man loves that incomplete woman, then that beautiful woman is doomed to lose! And lost completely! Because of the incomplete woman, there must be something that the man can''t give up and can''t give up And, no one can match! But - GU Huan glanced down and said, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s hard for me to like one thing too! I''m not going to let go of this skirt. Please let it go! " Beiming Mo, you already have the white moonlight of fei''er by your side. And what''s left of her, besides the dress of the moon goddess? I don''t know whether it''s a gamble or some other unnamed complex emotion. Anyway, Gu Huan is going to order this dress! I won''t let you die! Fei''er squeezed out a sorry smile and clenched Bei Ming Mo''s hand. "I''m sorry, miss We are disturbing you... " Gu Huan suddenly can''t bear it. She turns her eyes quickly, afraid to see Fei Er''s weak look That would only make her feel like a butcher, not even a disabled person would take care of her. "Mo, let''s go Let''s go... " Beiming Mo''s face is a little gloomy. Under fei''er''s hard pull, they leave the shop Gu Huan seemed to have fought a war, and he withered down in an instant. The clerk came up and asked, "Miss, would you like to change it or just wear it like this?" "Oh Let me change... " She was suddenly a little lost and heavy hearted. "OK, I''ll wrap it for you later." So you bought this skirt? Thinking about the expensive price, Gu Huan''s heart became more and more painful Looking out of the shop, there is no trace of Beiming Mo and fei''er. Gu Huan was lost and went back to the fitting room with her skirt - the door of the fitting room had just been closed, and there was no time to lock the space - suddenly, there was a bang! The door was pushed open by a strong force! She felt that she was pushed into the fitting room, and the next second, the tall body of Beiming Mo suddenly squeezed in - "you Well... " She opened her eyes in shock. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was covered by his big palm. Her voice was drowned Damn it! Didn''t this man just leave? Turn back! He broke into the fitting room. What does he mean! "Well..." Gu Huan struggles. But in the narrow fitting room, squeezed by Beiming ink, she has almost no way back! His thick palm covered her lips, and his other hand covered her unsteady chest and mouthShe whispered close to her ear: "if you have the ability, you can shout louder So that everyone outside can listen to what you call it... " "Well..." Gu Huan is so angry that he really wants to kick to death! Eyes glared at him, but found that he even her legs are shackled! She is like a roasted sheepskin pinned to the wall, unable to move! People are born unequal. Men and women, in strength, there is always a natural gap! "Do you really like this dress so much?" Beiming ink ghost asked, deep dark eyes stare at Gu Huan straight hair! Then, he put his hand behind her and began to pull down the zipper The other hand loosened her lips and held her restless hands in an evil way Gu Huan took a breath and bit her lip. However, due to the poor sound insulation effect in the fitting room, she had to bite her teeth and growl in a low voice - "what are you doing! sir! i don''t know you. Please go away This guy was just in front of his Fei Er. Didn''t he pretend that he didn''t know her? "Tut..." He chuckled and fell down unexpectedly. He gave her a kiss on her angry lips. It was like a dragonfly skimming water, but it was very evil! "Didn''t you just look so good? Why is it wilting now, eh? " "Turn your head!" Gu Huan blew up his hair and struggled to find something to attack him, but there was nothing in the fitting room, let alone the shoe pullers and so on! He came to open the zipper behind her easily and said in a quiet voice - "this dress is really beautiful No, it should be said that my huan''er is so beautiful... " She only felt a chill on her back! Bow up reflexively - "asshole! Who are you happy? You''re not going to kiss your Phil. Kiss me. What are you doing in the fitting room? You''re dead. Stop it A terrible, creepy premonition leaped into her mind. Sure enough, let''s go. The white toothed dress, like a moonlight goddess, slipped from her "Ah..." She exclaimed in surprise! Clean skin exposed to the air A cool moment swept the whole body! The bra with lace edge was exposed to the bottom of his eyes She shrunk subconsciously. His eyes darkened in an instant, and his desire suddenly gathered "Beiming ink! You Well... " Before she could react, she was robbed of her lips by this man! The feeling of cold, the smell of tobacco, the familiar lips All the senses in her body in a moment! Beiming ink! It''s terrible! She thought his invasion was terrible She hasn''t had time to guard against Just like two years ago, he still kisses so fiercely, so savagely Two years later, she hid from him again and gave birth to a little girl secretly. The existence of the little girl was absolutely an accident, but she was not willing to fall into that accident. She even wakes up in countless nights, thinking of the tenderness he once had, the scene that he hugged her and called her "huan''er" one by one. But also in his ruthless take away the memory of the ocean, collapse cry. The kiss came too suddenly, too unprepared Sense and pain, little by little, returned to her body. She snapped open her mouth! "Well..." He gave a dull pain. Quickly pulled off her lips. "Beiming ink! You have gone too far He took a deep breath and brushed his lower lip. Fortunately, she didn''t bite him. "Low smile:" excessive? If we even have children, would it be too much to kiss them? " He said frivolously and picked her up "Ah..." Her legs were empty. "What are you doing! Put me down... " A few seconds later, she felt her expensive dress peeled clean by him Only the bottom of the bottom. Pants attached to the body, chilly Then he put her down again. At this time, he was already holding the ivory moonlight dress She opened her eyes wide and suddenly realized that he had broken into the fitting room! "In order to give this dress to Philly, you don''t hesitate to peel it off me?" Never had the pain across, her fingers trembled, pale face moment! She has never seen such a Beiming ink, for his Fei Er, for his white moonlight, not hesitate to break into a woman''s fitting room and force her to take off! It''s just that Phil says it''s beautifulWhat about her? She likes it, too! "This dress is beautiful for you. However, I prefer the way you don''t wear it. It''s more beautiful... " He grinned, took the dress, and quickly left the fitting room There was a gust of wind when I came. It was still a gust of wind when I left. At the moment when the door was closed, Gu Huan''s body froze there. She finally knew that he didn''t say why he loved her Even a moment ago, he was holding his fei''er, holding the moonlight that had been buried in his heart for more than ten years, walking strangely in front of her. But she turned around, squeezed into the fitting room and took off her clothes by force It can be seen how important Phil''s position in his heart is. Did he ever work for a woman like that? No! Except for Phil! The weak woman in the wheelchair with scars on her face With a bang, Gu Huan felt that a corner of his heart had collapsed. At this moment, she finally understood that Beiming ink was not merciless It''s just that he gave all his love to the woman named Phil. But she would rather he was ruthless After a while, Luo Qiao''s voice sounded outside the fitting room: "Huan, Huan? Are you still there? " The shop assistant replied, "yes, that lady has been in for a long time..." Because when beimingmo bought the dress, he had already told the shop assistant not to publicize it Gu Huan recovered from his stupor. Her cheek was a little wet. She raised her hand and touched it. It was full of tears She wiped away her tears in embarrassment. She laughed at herself and was stupid again, didn''t she? Chapter 180 Two years, I can''t forget my love! Even because of that man heartache! Gu Huan, is Beiming ink really destined to be your robbery? "In Joe, I''m... " She had a hoarse voice, and answered with a voice from rocho. Quickly put the original clothes back on yourself one by one. Hurry out of the fitting room. Luo Qiao stepped forward, "eh? Where''s your dress? How did it change? I just went out to answer a phone call. The company has a job to assign to me. I don''t want to answer it, so I''m late. Come on, show me the dress. I have a hunch that it must be perfect for you... " The shop assistant stood by, not daring to make a sound. Gu Huan gave an unnatural smile, trying not to show his flaws. "That dress has just been bought. Besides, I tried. It''s not suitable. Joe, let''s go... " As she spoke, she mentioned the shopping bags she had bought before and urged Luoqiao to leave quickly When he left, Gu Huan didn''t even dare to look into the shop assistant''s eyes. I had vowed to buy that expensive dress before, but I was still quiet when I came back. And in a very awkward way! How she was afraid that the joke she had made would be exposed and shameless * LUO Qiao was careless and didn''t find Gu Huan''s difference. As a result, they are back into the excitement of shopping Gu Huan is lost. What''s the reason that makes Beiming Mo love such a woman? However, this answer, no matter what she thought, could not come up with. Loaded with booty, they went out of the mall. A cold wind came on my face. "Huan, where are you going later? Shall I give you a ride? " Rocho was reluctant to part. "No. I went back myself. " "No, it''s only dark. Why don''t we have dinner?" Luo Qiao pulls Gu Huan and refuses to leave. Gu Huan is wearing thick cotton padded clothes, a hairy warm earmuff, and a ponytail. She looks fresh and pure. She can''t see that she is the mother of three children. But she is still young, lovely, pretty and beautiful, but there is a trace of sadness that can not be changed. This is Yun Bufan''s feeling of seeing Gu Huan again after two years. "Huanhuan..." Yun Bufan was so excited that he didn''t say anything for a long time. His hands were frozen red in the cold wind. Gu Huan did not expect to meet Yun Bufan at the entrance of the mall. "Elder martial Brother Yun..." Luo Qiao is also very surprised, immediately ran up enthusiastically, threw himself into Yun Bufan''s arms, "I hate it, you only see her when I am with Huan Huan Huan!" Yun Bufan grinned and pinched Luo Qiao''s cheek: "younger martial sister Xiao Qiao is still so jealous!" Gu Huan looks at Yun Bufan. He has matured a lot in the past two years. She remembered that he didn''t wear a serious suit, but now he was dressed like a barrister. She remembered that two years ago, her mother Yu Ruxin knew that Yun Bufan and Beiming mo were cousins. Now it seems that the two are really a little similar, they are also excellent men. However, the spleen is thousands of miles away! "Ha ha, extraordinary, long time no see, how are you?" "Good..." Yun Bufan nodded subconsciously, all kinds of tangled emotions crossed his handsome face, and quickly shook his head, "not good..." "Brother Yun! How can a good barrister falter when talking to Huan? " Luo Qiao beat cloud extraordinary shoulder. Yun Bufan sighed and laughed, rubbed Luo Qiao''s hair, but his eyes were looking at Gu Huan: "well, it''s because I''ve had a very full life in the past two years. Not good It''s because Someone left me behind... " Gu Huan''s eyes dodged. The fingers vibrated. I can''t help sighing. Beiming ink is so bad, but yunbufan is so good But she gave birth to three children twice for the bad man. And this good man She failed him again and again. How could it embarrass her? "Short oil! How numb! Well, I know you''re always thinking about Huan. Now that Huan is back, Yunda lawyer, your life is dynamic again, isn''t it? " Luo Qiao teased, holding Gu Huan''s arm, while dragging cloud extraordinary arm, smiling, "let''s go, old friends meet, we should go and have a drink!" * according to Chinese tradition, old friends usually meet in restaurants, bars or KTV. Gu Huan and Yun Bufan, dragged by Luo Qiao, go to the most luxurious KTV in a city! But I didn''t expect that when I entered KTV, I met several artists from Luoqiao company, and their colleagues were also present."Hi, rocho, come and play with us? More people are busy The men egged rocho on. Luo Qiao likes to be lively by nature. Regardless of the opposition of Yun Bufan and Gu Huan, he takes them by the hand and says, "good, good! First of all, my two friends are outsiders. Don''t bully them... " "Ha ha, how come? They don''t just want to take our private photos... " And those artists tease, laugh, entered a luxury box. Rocho soon played with them. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan, like an outsider, sit on one side and eat silently. "Huanhuan, have you had a good time these two years?" Yun Bufan asked, looking at her attentively. Gu Huan looks at Luo Qiao and her friends. "Well Very good... " Her answer was somewhat perfunctory. The reason why she is perfunctory is that she thinks that the star evil man around Luo Qiao is really beautiful. Yun Bufan sighed: "have you met Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng? As far as I know, the Beiming family is very good to them.... " "Well It''s good... " But it''s not good enough. She saw rocho mingling in the crowd of beautiful men, and she was all smiles. "Then..." Yun Bufan frowned and became a little cautious, "the child after you..." Gu Huan looked back at Yun Bufan and said, "ha ha, it''s a little girl." Then she glanced back at the beautiful men. "Wow! Great Cloud extraordinary a listen, eyes like light, like a little girl is his child that, "another day free must personally see a little girl to go!" "Well There will be a chance. " She responded with a smile. Yunbufan along her line of sight, looking at her staring at those beautiful men, can''t help sighing, Huanhuan is not Luo Qiao to lead bad? "Huanhuan, are you hungry? Haven''t you had dinner yet? Shall we go out and have something to eat? " "Ah?" Gu Huan Leng for a moment, subconsciously shook his head, "no, the food here can also eat very full." Then, she saw that Luo Qiao was made to laugh by those beautiful men. I really envy that Luo Qiao can laugh heartlessly among all kinds of men If only she didn''t give up. Which round to get Beiming ink hurt her? "Huanhuan, you seem to What''s on your mind? " Yun Bufan thinks that since Gu Huan knows about his cousin relationship with Beiming Mo, she has alienated him. "Well? Oh, no, don''t guess. " Her answer was a little absent-minded, watching lojo and the beautiful men playing games. Yun Bufan was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and clenched Gu Huan''s hands. "Huanhuan, look at me!" Yun Bufan said seriously, "I''m sorry I didn''t help you win the lawsuit two years ago, which caused me a lifelong regret. So over the past two years, I have been telling myself that I must become a successful barrister and I will help you get back the custody of Yangyang. Huanhuan, you believe me. I''m confident this time... " "Extraordinary!" Gu Huan calmly shakes his head and interrupts Yun Bufan''s words, "it''s not that I don''t want to return the custody of the children, it''s that if I fight with Beiming Mo, he won''t give up.". You know that he is cruel and can do anything. I''m afraid that it will be the children who will get hurt in the end... " "But then he hurt you so much!" Yun Bufan remembered the scene in the court that year. Gu Huan''s pupil shrinks. He''s more than that. He''s in the fitting room of the mall today. Isn''t he hurting her thoroughly enough? "What can I do? Hang up and hit him? Or kill him with a knife? " "But at least I can help you get your child back and give him color..." "And then? He''s trying to fight again? And then we''ll fight back and forth and never stop? " She gave a bitter smile and said, "extraordinary, children are not balls. I don''t want them to look back at their parents when they grow up and argue in court forever That''s not what I want... " Yun Bufan frowned and involuntarily pulled out the high tone: "but he can''t be allowed to do whatever he wants!" "Of course not!" When she said this, her heart ached. She can''t even keep one of her favorite clothes. What''s her qualification to say that? Yun Bufan looked at her as if he wanted to see through something, and finally sighed, "Huanhuan, you still love him, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her fingers quivered. He clenched her hand and clearly felt her shaking. "Ha ha Because you love him, and because you love your children so much.... " Cloud extraordinary lonely smile, answer for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her heart choked, and her face grew pale, but she shook her head and denied, "No. I don''t love him anymore Now I just want the children to be happy. For the rest, I have no strength to think... "Yun Bufan was stunned and then said excitedly, "if you don''t love him, will you consider me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at Yun Bufan in embarrassment, "I..." "Shh But Yun Bufan stopped her, "I''m still saying that, I''ll wait until the day when you nod your head..." "Extraordinary..." She couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t want to waste his time Suddenly, Yun Bufan''s mobile phone rang, he released her hand, "sorry, I''ll go out to answer the phone." The KTV is too noisy. Yunbufan stands up quickly and goes out Luo Qiao just turned back and saw that Gu Huan had left the list. He came quickly: "Hey, Huan, where''s elder martial Brother Yun..." Then, Luo Qiao around a few flower beautiful men all follow, toward Gu Huan, warm smile. "He''s out on the phone." As soon as Gu Huan''s voice fell, several beautiful men farted. Gu Huan squeezed into the sofa beside him and said with a hip-hop smile, "Luo Qiao, who is she? It''s beautiful! " "Ha ha, right? I''ll tell you in secret that she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet... " Rocho blinked vaguely. Those beautiful men immediately brightened their eyes like, "Wow, really?" Gu Huan gives Luo Qiao a white look. What does this girl want? Chapter 181 Luo Qiao came over with a smile and whispered in her ear: "Huan, these beautiful men are all new idol artists signed by the company. Oh, your life is too boring. How can you do without men''s moistening? What''s more, you can''t hang on the old vine tree of beimingmo. Sooner or later, it''ll kill you! " Old rattan? Gu Huan chuckled. The name is very similar to Beiming ink. "Laughing?" Luo Qiao put her shoulder, "smile on behalf of you also admit, right? So, we have wine and we are drunk. Come on, we sisters, have a good drink tonight With that, Luo Qiao lifted the wine bottle and thrust it into Gu Huan''s hand Gu Huan hesitated for a moment, then remembered the scene in the fitting room during the day, and could not help but be angry. Take a deep breath, take off the bottle, "OK! Let''s get drunk tonight "Yes Luo Qiao nods hard, then laughs at those beautiful men, "come on, let''s drink together!" "Ha ha, cheerfulness!" Those beautiful men followed suit and raised their drinks one after another Gu Huan drank more and more. For a moment, she thought wine was really a good thing. Drinking it made people forget a lot of unhappy things * when Yun Bufan comes back from a phone call, he sees Gu Huan and Luo Qiao huddled in a pile of beautiful men, drinking in a mess. "Huanhuan!" With a twist of his brow, he came to pull Gu Huan away. But Luo Qiao blocked him and slapped Yun Bufan''s hand impolitely, "Hey, elder martial Brother Yun, what are you doing?" "Joe, you shouldn''t take her to drink!" Yun Bufan was a little annoyed. After he left for more than ten minutes, Luo Qiao drank happily. "What do you mean I shouldn''t take her to drink? Elder martial Brother Yun, who is she? " Luo Qiao drinks much more than Gu Huan. Now she is a little drunk and stares at Yun Bufan. "I hate that you are always in charge of this and that. If you didn''t hold me back then, would master be robbed by that woman? Yun Bufan, I tell you, I hate you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Bufan''s face was stunned. "Come with me tonight, you can''t take her! You go away, I don''t want to see you... " Luo Qiao raised his glass, staggered to his feet, didn''t give him a chance to react, pushed him to the door, "you go..." "Little Joe, you..." Yun Bufan takes a look at Gu Huan and is in a bit of a dilemma. Gu Huan sighed, his eyes slightly drunk, "extraordinary, you go first. Don''t worry about me ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does Yun Bufan want to say. "Go away! Go away... " Rocho pushed him out in a hurry, then slammed the door of the box. Looking back, she smiles to Gu Huan again, "come on, Huan, let''s continue to drink..." Gu Huan clearly saw the bitterness in Luo Qiao''s heart. Maybe everyone had a past that he didn''t want to mention Luo Qiao went back to Hua Meinan with a smile, holding a glass, "to our lost white moonlight, cheers..." Gu Huan''s eyes, like a deep pool, gather light. Next to Hua Meinan, she handed me a glass of wine. She clenched it, raised it again and poured it down in one gulp! "Hey, pretty girl, that''s not the way to drink red wine!" One of them said with a smile. Gu Huan laughed and drank so much that he put the empty cup heavily on the table, "whatever, have another cup!" "Good!" Rocho echoed. I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking, but seven or eight people have been drinking Luo Qiao was sitting on several beautiful men, while Gu Huan was squatting beside them with a smile "Huan, if you are drunk, you can think that many things have never happened Er... " Rocho belched. Gu Huan nodded with a drunken smile, then shook his head, "who knows, at least drunk, not sad..." "Sad?" Luo Qiao asked faintly, "Huan, don''t be sad for Bei Ming Er Huo! A woman is willing to give birth to a man. Blind people can see that she loves him! But that two goods have no heart at all, good is not good! Huan, don''t be sad. Let''s continue to drink... " I don''t know if Luo Qiao''s words touched a fragile chord in Gu Huan''s heart. Finally, she seems to endure for a long time tears, in this moment completely burst. Send out! She didn''t know if she was really drunk, but since she met Beiming Mo, her life has become so hard that she didn''t even have time to cry! Backlog in the chest. Mouth, those grievances, those shocks, there is no time to digest, it was waves of uneven waves to attack! She is not iron man, she is not always so strong to the end! She is not always able to turn around and smile at the children after tears. "Cry, Huan, cry as much as you can..." Luo Qiao carries the wine bottle and brushes Gu Huan''s hair. "Joe..." Wow, maybe it was the effect of alcohol that touched the most vulnerable chord in Gu Huan''s heart. She couldn''t help crying at last!This cry, scared the next flower beautiful men at a loss, one after another around her, coax her * after crying happily, they continued to drink. Until the tears dried up on Gu Huan''s face, until the alcohol anesthetized her nerves It seems that the heart is really not so painful It''s nice to be drunk ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qiao chuckled and scratched a pretty boy''s face. "It''s so tender, handsome boy. I love it so much..." The beautiful man of that flower encircles Luo Qiao''s waist and smiles. Gu Huan didn''t know which big leg he was holding. He rubbed it vaguely and said, "tender? It''s not tender, it''s rough... " "Ha ha ha, you''re touching someone else''s pants..." "Well?" Gu Huan climbed up drunk and opened his eyes. Then he saw clearly, "it''s really a big leg, ha ha..." Luo Qiao nodded with a smile, and suddenly pulled up some beautiful men, "go, sister, take you to open the room..." "Open. Room?" Gu Huan was a little dizzy. "Yes! Why do we want to defend ourselves for a man Er I''m Luo Qiao, you Gu Huan, we can also make a lot of beautiful men.... " At night, out of KTV, Luo Qiao drags Gu Huan with one hand and Hua Meinan with the other. They are all in the street with the same taste of wine. They are crazy, talking and laughing. Their cheeks are flushed, their eyes are blurred, and they don''t pay any attention to passers-by''s eyes! "Er..." The sound of wine burps. "Huan, you are drunk..." "Am I drunk? I''m not drunk Er... " Gu Huan staggered to hook a beautiful man''s arm, "I don''t know how sober I am now! I tell you, Joe, men are not only bastards, but also marriage barriers Ha ha ha Er... " "Marriage barrier? What is it... " "Marriage barriers! Ha ha, that Beiming two goods is a typical bastard "Ha ha, classic! That''s right Rocho raised his hands and feet and agreed. "And oh Even if he was married, he broke my blind date He always dislikes me like this, dislikes me like that But he just held his white moonlight kiss. Kiss me He''s a big asshole... " "Well scolded!" Gu Huan laughs foolishly. As she staggers, she raises her big coat to reveal her sweater and draw her attractive curve Drink too much, the body is warm up. On this big winter night, I don''t feel cold at all. They must be really drunk. Handsome men and beautiful women, walking up the street, attracted many passers-by''s eyes and whistles. "Joe, I can''t do this anymore He has his moonlight, and mine And mine... " She choked drunk for a long time. Finally, she roared, "I want to hook a man..." Gu Huan blushes. Her red face is set off against the neon light. The night wind blows her soft black hair, showing an oriental charm, attracting a pair of exquisite eyes from the unknown direction. "Ha ha ha, fresh! We''re going to hook up, Joe. I support you! " "Ha ha ha," Gu Huan chuckled. Then he suddenly stopped and looked at the beautiful men in front of him. He pointed out his fingers and counted, "one, two, three Six Joe, is there a beautiful man with six flowers "No, there are seven! They are a new group of men. I remember seven of them... " She rubbed her eyes foolishly. It was strange that she was dazzled "Ha ha, la la la, seven What about three of you, three of me and one more? " "Yes, Huan, or you four, hee hee..." "Well No way Three, I want three Three beautiful men and I are just enough for a table of mahjong... " "Puchi..." Lojo laughed. "You don''t want to take them back to open a mahjong room, do you?" Gu Huan nodded foolishly, his eyes were full of confusion, "I heard people say, to see a person''s character is good, look at the person''s brand to know..." "Ha ha, it''s interesting. What about one more?" Luo Qiao scratched his head. "Good sisters should be equally distributed. I can''t let you suffer losses..." They were on the street like that, playing drunk. I didn''t notice a lengthened Cadillac on the side of the road. Slender car, lines gorgeous and solemn, in the black night, pan rub bright luster, like a leopard dormant at night. In fact, this black luxury car just passed here. Unfortunately, they were blocked by the seven men and two women in the street. Unfortunately, the owner of the car is Beiming Mo, who just finished the work not long ago! During the day, the two people ran into each other in the mall.Night, KTV bar on the street, and a narrow encounter! A city so big, but two people can always inadvertently meet each other, this is called evil, or the kind of deep evil! In the car, Xing Huo was sitting in the driver''s seat, and his forehead began to sweat. From time to time, Xing Huo secretly looked in the rearview mirror, which reflected a handsome and extraordinary face, but the man''s face was very blue! So it''s not that the heating in the car is not hot enough, but that one of the giggling men and women in the street ahead is Miss Gu! "Master Miss Gu, she It should be just drinking with friends... " Xing Huo said carefully. The cold eyes of northern hell Mohsen look into the street through the car window, and the laughing woman''s eyes suddenly close - "if you hook up like this, do you want to drink together?" The sentence is forced out from the crack of the teeth, word by word, with a chill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xing Huo''s heart tightened, she could not help but feel a cold sweat for Miss Gu. Chapter 182 Then, Xinghuo heard the master say: "get out of the car, go and get that woman back for me!" "Catch..." Xing Huo hesitated, "this..." "Fire of punishment!" Someone groaned, the smell of threat was very strong. "Yes Master, I''m going to... " Xing Huo comes out of the car and walks towards Gu Huan * at the end of the street, Gu Huan and Luo Qiao are still having a headache about how to allocate the seven beautiful men. "Ha ha, Qiao Qiao is OK. Seven beautiful men can''t be equally distributed, unless one person is split in two..." Gu Huan glanced drunkenly at the beautiful men in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone raised a chill, and no one wanted to be the one who was split. Luo Qiao boldly opened the three beautiful men and said with a smile: "well, four of you and three of me are allocated like this..." "No Joe, Joe You four... " Gu Huan Du mouth son, childishly do not rely on, "I rarely have you this good sister, I can''t let you suffer..." As soon as Xinghuo came over, he saw Gu Huan holding his forehead and frowning. "Gu..." Miss, I haven''t spit out the fire yet. Then, I don''t know where to hit a jade. Arm hook Xinghuo''s arm, "ha ha, catch one!" Luo Qiao grinned and rubbed Xing Huo. He opened his drunken eyes and said, "Huan, look, I caught one Now you have four, and I have four too! " Xing Huo was stunned, and almost his eyes fell off. Gu Huan, blinded and drunk, looked in the direction of Luo Qiao and said, "well 1¡¢ Two, three Four! Really, Joe, you have four! Ha ha, great... " "That is, four of us Let''s go. Let''s open the room. Wow, ha ha Er... " Luo Qiao belched wine, smiling to cling to the fire. Xing Huo, who had been with the master for many years, seldom approached the girl so close. He was so scared that he broke away from Luo Qiao in a cold sweat. His face was swollen and red. "Eh..." Gu Huan rubbed his eyes. It seemed that he finally found something wrong. He looked at Xing Huo and other beautiful men, "Qiao Qiao This beautiful man is so old What a familiar uncle... " "Ah? Uncle Luo Qiao looked at Xing Huo for a few eyes, then reached out and patted Xing Huo on the cheek, "er The skin is a little old and rough Uncle, why don''t you take good care of it? " Luo Qiao says, still pinched the face of a few punishment fire. Xing Huo frowns, hiding is not, refusing is not. This man, who is too serious on weekdays, is in a mess in front of the little beautiful girl, Luo Qiao But he kept in mind that he should not be responsible for the mission of the master. In Luo Qiao''s octopus, Xing Huo stretched out a hand and tried to hold Gu Huan. "Miss Gu, please come with me. The master is waiting for you..." Gu Huan glanced at Xing Huo and rubbed his head. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t remember, "you look familiar Who are you... " "Yes! What kind of master is not master... " Luo Qiao narrowed his eyes and immediately the thief began to laugh, "Hey, you don''t want to play a master servant game, do you? Good! Elder sister helps you! I''ll play your master tonight and beat you as a slave Wow, ha ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo was surprised. He wanted to deal with Luo Qiao in the same way as he did with men, but looking at the drunk Luo Qiao, he couldn''t do it again. "No, you misunderstood Miss Gu... " "Look, look at your head! I haven''t seen such a big uncle as you Luo Qiao impatiently held back the fire and said to the other three Huamei men, "you guys, hold me uncle Let''s go. Let''s go... " As soon as Luo Qiao''s words fall, the other three Hua Meinan follow him drunkenly, surround Xing Huo and hook up "Er..." Gu Huan belched and looked at the four beautiful men beside him, "Qiao Qiao, I didn''t bring my ID card..." Luo Qiao this just seems to react to come over, silly Leng Leng ground nods, "right! I need an ID card to open a room Do you guys have any... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several beautiful men shook their heads. Immediately, they all set their eyes on Xing Huo - Xing Huo just felt cold. "Hey, hey Uncle, you must have, don''t you... " Rocho was thrilled with laughter. "No!" Xing Huo answers very loudly! "I don''t believe it Come on, let''s search him... " Luo Qiao reaches out the dark magic claw and, together with several beautiful men, quickly submerges the fire "No Ah... " I only heard the shrill sound of the fire Gu Huan frowned and shook his head drunk. "Joe, Joe?" "Joe..." She called Luoqiao several times. Luoqiao looked for her ID card and didn''t have time to answer her.She had to shrug: "Joe, please keep looking. I''ll take them back to my house Hee hee, I don''t really like to open a room I always feel that the place is not clean... " As she spoke, she took the other four huameinan and raised her hand to call a taxi In this scene, three black lines appear on the forehead of the man sitting in the extended Cadillac luxury car! "Damn it! It''s no use punishing fire When you meet a woman, the fire of criminal fire will be completely extinguished! Bang! Beiming Mo punches on the chair! Seeing Gu Huan smiling and hooking up a few sissies, he was about to get into a taxi Beiming Mo can''t help but quickly open the door Then, Mo ye, who likes to dress as B, slowly straightens his clothes. Even though there are not many people in the street on this big winter night, Mo ye still keeps his elegant noble pace and strides towards the drunken woman However, just when moye was less than five meters away from Gu Huan, Xinghuo, who was besieged by Luoqiao and three huameinan, suddenly seemed to see a life-saving straw and yelled in an excited and hoarse voice - "master..." "Hahaha, shy? My uncle is not at home. Man, wow... " Luo Qiao seems to have found a new world. He puts his hand into Xing Huo''s chest and touches it evil "Miss! Please respect yourself Otherwise, I will be rude to you... " "Short oil, people don''t want you to be polite, they want you to be polite Hee hee, I didn''t expect that uncle has muscles... " Seeing this scene, Beiming Mo really wants to be a subordinate who has never known such a coward! This end - "ah, here comes the car..." Gu Huan mistakenly stopped a taxi, opened the door and pulled Hua Meinan, "Qiao Qiao Let''s go. See you later... " Pull open the door, see Gu Huan will get on. Beiming Mo, with a tight look, quickly takes a few big steps and reaches out his hand just to hold her - but unexpectedly, his feet are grabbed by something for no reason "Master..." I don''t know when the fire finally broke out of the siege and grabbed the master''s leg. At the same time, "whew," Gu Huan and those beautiful men got into a taxi and left "Damn it! Come back to me He looked at the far away taxi with a low cry of chagrin. He glanced down at his feet. He was already badly dressed. He had four or five or six red lips on his face. His face was as red as a pig''s head "Xing Huo, you''ve been kissed by a woman for a few times, and then you''ve stopped?" Always calm and serious, well-organized and loyal, Xing Huo has no way to deal with such a little star? "No, master It''s my mother who told me not to beat women since I was a child. " "Who wants you to beat women? You... " Beiming Mo looked at the dispirited subordinate, "in a word, you do it yourself! Xinghuo, it''s time to learn how to deal with women! " With that, he put aside the fire, quickly walked to the black luxury car, got into the car, and drove out like a swordfish Xing Huo looks at the master and sighs. Behind him, Luo Qiao and Hua Meinan are playing vigorously, and continue to drag the fire back That is said to be omnipotent subordinate punishment fire, finally in front of Luo Qiao suffered Waterloo! The fact also proves that at least this subordinate is absolutely loyal to his master, because in his many years of life, except for his master, he never thought about women "Yo Ho, I found my ID card Uncle, let''s go. I''ll take you to the room... " * the taxi driver asked several times before he got an address from Gu Huan''s dizzy mouth. The car finally arrived at her rental house. No, it''s a new building bought by beimingmo She got out of the car with four beautiful men and went up the stairs. Then, she took out the key and inserted it several times without inserting the keyhole "Eh, it''s too swollen to open..." In her confused sight - click. At last, the door opened. "Wow, home at last Ha ha, I''m so happy Come on in... " She laughingly pulled a few beautiful men into the room. Happily, I pushed on my shoes, threw my clothes and coat, stepped on the floor and ran into the sofa excitedly Then, four beautiful men followed and got drunk into the sofa Gu Huan''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t know if it was the alcohol that helped her evil heart, or whether these four beautiful men were too evil. Rao, she finally couldn''t help pointing at them and yelled - "one, two, three, four, take off your clothes for me!" "Er..."The four beautiful men looked at each other. It was obvious that everyone was drinking. Then the thief laughed and came up to Gu Huan. Without saying a word, he began to pick her clothes She was so frightened! "Ah Who told you to take off my clothes It''s your own... " She clapped their hands open, and then she put a smile on Hua Meinan''s chin. "Well, listen to Luo Qiao, you''re still a new group. You''re good to serve me. I''ll help you to say good things..." "Well? In front of whom can you say good things for us? " Hua Meinan asked. "Ah?" She scratched her head and suddenly thought of something. She was smiling and said, "Oh, I seem to know your boss..." "Our boss? Manager Jiang Hua Meinan said. ¡°NoNoNo£¡¡± She gave them a mysterious smile and patted them on the cheek. It''s really smooth as Luo Qiao said Well, it''s a long way from her three children ¡°¡­¡­ Picturesque media is a company of Beiming Group.... " Finally, Hua Meinan was astonished, "God, the boss you know is not the famous Beiming Er Shao Beiming Mo, right?" "Well, hum!" She is proud of a hum, know North Ming Mo also so a little bit good, of course, other all is bad! Chapter 183 "Wow! Do you really know Mr. Beiming Hua Meinan''s four chickens are frozen. He comes here like a pug. "What are you doing? The second class Er... " She gave a hiccup and said, "I''m familiar with the Beiming general manager you said. As long as I say one word, I can guarantee that your group will be launched into the market and become popular all over the country." Said, she also made an effort to pat the chest to guarantee! Maybe she forgot that when she was boasting, she would blow cow dung carelessly Huameinan immediately looked at her with a kind of adoring eyes - "do you really tell Beiming to make the company popular with us?" "Of course She was smiling. Actually, there was a paste in her mind. No, it was the paste with alcohol. "Ah, take it off! What are you doing? " Beautiful men wake up like a dream! Hurry to get up in unison. Facing Gu Huan. Not to mention, four beautiful men, young and handsome, slim, are the most popular Korean version of beautiful men nowadays Wheezing and wheezing, when a few people take off their clothes, their hands and feet are sharp! In a short time, the four beautiful men took off only one pair of underpants Gu Huan sat on the sofa, with curious eyes open, and sighed. The wine was on her mind, and she hastened -- "wow Come on, take off your underpants... " When she said this, no one noticed that when she just came in, no one remembered to close the door Take off. Underpants? Several beautiful men looked at each other, some embarrassed. After all, they are an idol group. What is it to ask them to take off their last underpants in front of this woman? Hidden rules? But they are either directors, potential actors, or old board potential stars But the woman who lurks them doesn''t seem to have any background at all "Eh, what are you doing? Hurry up..." Gu Huan really drank too much, nestled on the sofa like a child peeping at the human body aesthetics, with a silly smile on his face. Four beautiful men came to the waist and tried to take off their trousers several times, but they just couldn''t do it "You You should treat us well... " Hua Meinan is pathetic. "We are not casual people..." Flower beautiful male two bite finger, a pair of want to go to guillotine posture. "You must do what you promise us..." Hua Meinan three suddenly feel that the entertainment industry is so dark. "Wait Wait a minute, you''ll be a little more gentle with us... " Huameinansi is like a rabbit who goes into a wolf''s nest by mistake. Gu Huan looked at them with a smile and waved his hand indifferently. The wine fumed: "ha ha, er Well, well Take it off, take it off... " * in this compartment, Beiming Mo just stopped the car and went upstairs in a hurry. His face was very blue. However, when he almost rushed to Gu Huan''s door with the speed of light, Mo Ye was shocked, surprised and surprised - he saw four men with bare upper body and only one underpants! Line up, back to the gate. Soon, he heard the sweet voice, which was so familiar that he couldn''t be more familiar with it. He even said something astonishing - "why don''t you wriggle, take it off..." "Gu, Huan!" Beiming Mo roared. The tall body rushed in immediately! Mr. Mo is very angry. What is this woman doing? Duck drinking? Even dare to give him a whore four!!! Don''t shut the door damn it!!! Like a cold wind. Four flower beautiful male one quiver, still have no time to respond, then see a tall and strong figure quickly rushed to them in front! "Er..." What a terrible man. Hua Meinan trembled with fright. "You, who are you..." Flower beautiful male two shake voice to ask. "There is one more..." Hua Meinan three hands to protect the chest. "You You... " Flower beautiful male four stare big eyes, for a long time, finally suddenly realized, "ah - he, he is big old. Board..." Four beautiful men are like thunder. Unbelievably looking at this handsome and extraordinary man with a frosty face! "Big, big old. Board?" Swallowing for a while, I don''t know which flower beautiful man trembles. Beiming Mo Wei squints his cold eyes, clenches his fists tightly, and is about to beat these four sissies -- behind him, "Oh, go away, it''s blocking my sight Er... " Gu Huan slapped Beiming Mo''s fart like a fly. He was disgusted, and somehow blocked her sight. Beiming ink frost like face, more gloomy.But he still stood in front of Gu Huan, staring at four sissies - in his eyes, all the men who depend on beauty are sissies. "Which company?" He bit his teeth and spat out the words. The sound was chilly. ¡°¡­¡­ Painting, picturesque media... " One of the beautiful men answered in a low voice. The four men held their chests and moved back tremblingly. They finally believe what the woman said just now. It turns out that she really knows the elder "Picturesque media?" The cold voice of northern Hades Mohsen was like hell, which made the beautiful men shiver, "very good! You don''t have to go to the company tomorrow, roll your bags! " "Ah..." "Ah?" "Wu..." "No..." The four people made a frightened voice and bit their lips. After all, they were too young to react. What was wrong? "Big old. Board is, is to say, want to fire us?" "But we didn''t do anything wrong..." "We have just set up a group, and the company hasn''t praised us much yet..." "Manager Jiang said that we have a bright future..." Gu Huan sat on the sofa, staring at the dark shadow in front of him. No, it''s a tall and straight figure. So familiar But she can''t remember, in her alcohol turbid brain, she only thinks about the four beautiful men in front of her. So, she put out her leg impatiently and kicked the fart of Beiming mo! This time, she successfully kicked him out two steps! "Gu Huan!" Beiming Mo angrily turned around and roared! How dare this woman kick him! "Go away, don''t stand in my way Er... " But she frowned and belched in disgust. Then she looked at the four beautiful men again and said, "ha ha, take off quickly..." Beiming Mo takes a breath of air-conditioning, this woman is really drunk! He coldly glanced at the four beautiful men and said, "why do you want to know? That''s the woman you shouldn''t touch me Hiss The sound of pumping backwards. Four pretty boys almost took their eyes off the window. It''s incredible to see the woman laughing like mud on the sofa, and then the gloomy old man. This, the woman who just asked them to take off their underpants, is actually a big old woman? Four beautiful men in the wind. Chaos! No one can believe that they have provoked the old woman!! No, it should be said that it''s the elder. The board women want to play by the rules "Lao, Lao. Ban, it''s her..." After the words, finally in the old. Board sharp eyes wilt. "We are unjust..." In the end, it was swallowed up in the old man''s cold face. "Forgive us once! We don''t know... " "We don''t dare any more We haven''t started anything yet... " Four beautiful men burst into tears. It''s really dark in the entertainment industry. They are just beginning to grow up. How do they know that even the elderly women are so unwilling to be lonely, and they have to come to sneak in these beautiful young men Obviously, the drunken initiator, Miss Gu Huan, didn''t know what was going on. She yelled: "Oh, don''t wrinkle your face, it will affect your beauty. You are all beautiful men. You should laugh like flowers..." "Go away!" Mo Ye''s forbearance is approaching the limit! Four beautiful men are scared to jump! He quickly picked up the clothes that had been stripped off from the ground. He didn''t even have time to put them on. He ran away from the first crime scene in a mess. However, what they wronged was that they were sentenced to death before the crime was committed! Where is the sky? It''s obvious that they are old people. The women of the board want to rule them They are innocent Sobbing Think of before big old. Board woman also vowed, as long as she a word, tomorrow will be able to put them on the market, popular all over the country! But now it seems that they are not launching the market, but withdrawing from the market A bang. The door was closed by four beautiful men running away. The shock made a room desolate. Gu Huan was stunned. Before his chaotic mind could react, the four were gone "Well, where are the people? Come back to me I haven''t taken it off yet... " However, in response to her, it was a silence, the silence of death. She can''t help but roll her eyes and fall on the sofa. She is more and more dizzy with wine Mo Ye stood in front of her, his face was almost black.Just cold chin appeared green tendons. He said nothing. Standing in front of her, like a perfect God, and then, stretched out his slender fingers, began to untie their own buttons. One, two, three And then, in front of her, pull the coat off. One by one. Fade. At the end, there was only one underpants left. The perfect figure, reflected in her sight The thick chest muscle, the perfect Mermaid line, and the honey skin are not comparable to the four newly born beautiful men? Mo Ye is worthy of Mo ye, the best among men. However, in the eyes of a drunken woman, she doesn''t think so - "er Do you want to take it off... " She blinked her eyes and stared at him taking off his clothes. She frowned and said, "the skin is not white enough They want to see beautiful men with delicate water... " Mo Ye was so angry that he almost vomited blood! His proud skin color and figure are worthless in this woman''s eyes! How dare you like those weak boys?! He cold face, low roar: "who want to take off to show you?" She''s really thinking about it! Who is he from? Will it be like the four brainless sissies who just took off their clothes!! "Well If you don''t take off, go away. I want to spend a beautiful man Wu Wu... " She also read the four beautiful men, the next second, "ah..." With a cry of surprise, he lifted himself up in the air! "Mother?" After this woman is drunk, still heroic! His eyes were bright and he bit his teeth. "Woman, it seems that you are more serious than me when you are drunk!" As he spoke, he carried her into the bath room. "Let me go Hua Meinan I want to spend a beautiful man... " She waved her hand and tooted her mouth. Chapter 184 "Shut up! If you dare to shout again, you will be raped! " He roared with anger. Sure enough, she shuddered. Struggling, intoxicated eyes, red face, breathing wine, puffing cheeks, holding on to your skirt, like a little daughter-in-law -- "big uncle..." Mo Ye''s face turned black. How dare this woman call him uncle! "You don''t want to cheat me." He slightly narrowed his eyes. Good. Did she finally know that she was afraid? Then she cried, "you, your skin is so old, so rough I don''t want to be raped by my uncle Wu... " He''s nervous! Don''t you think he''s old and coarse?! She also continued to vomit: "even if you want to cheat, you also need a beautiful man with delicate skin and tender meat..." Bang! Bath. The door was kicked open! "Gu Huan -" the sharp roar shook the room like a bath! I can''t stand it! Throw her directly into the bathtub - "wow Pain... " She snorted, frowned, and curled up in the bathtub. Then, moye picked up the shower, turned on the tap and sprayed it on the woman in the bathtub "Whoa, whoa It''s raining heavily Cough... " Suddenly a burst of cold water poured over, Gu Huan''s body shrunk reflexively. In winter, the cold water is biting! She was so excited that she waved her paws like a dog and planed in the bathtub "Cough Bah, bah, bah I fell into the puddle... " With a confused mind, she thought she had fallen into a puddle As she planed for the bathtub, she avoided the surge of cold water and subconsciously wanted to struggle from the bathtub She was confused and confused. She saw that she had reached the edge of the bathtub and was about to pull out a big puddle - but unexpectedly, "ah..." Mo Ye was so angry that he picked up her body, which was half hanging on the edge of the bathtub, and tried to plug it into the bathtub "Well Cough Go away... " She waved her claws wildly, and finally climbed to the edge. She refused to be pushed into the puddle. Suddenly, her little hand finally caught a straw! Well, hot straw No, hot, hard straw No, it''s a hot, hard straw Sizzling - a rough breath came out of moye''s mouth. The picture seems to be still at this moment! The patter of water is splashing around Mo Ye drooped his eyes and saw a dog paw clearly. He grabbed his life, root and son desperately!! And his underpants, I don''t know when, were randomly picked by her in the big. Leg. Root Click. He turned off the tap! Biting her teeth and staring at her cat paw! "Women Let go... " A deep voice came out of his teeth, and a trace of forbearance appeared on master Mo''s cold face It''s the forbearance of desire and hope Gu Huan was drenched to the skin. ¡°¡­¡­ The rain stopped... " She exhaled contentedly, "but Don''t drown... " Fortunately, she still remembers to get up from the puddle, so she tugged at the "life-saving straw" and frowned, trying to climb ashore Hiss Master Mo was torn and hurt "It''s such a short straw that it can''t be pulled out..." She even dislikes the short straw!!! "Short?" Mo Ye is crazy, his male is proud, how to allow this woman to despise so much, "is it too short? You have the guts to say it again He''s completely driven mad by this woman! Suddenly, he fished her out of the bathtub and put it on his body. He stripped her clean in three or two times! "Short..." She did not finish, the body a cool, "ah Cold It''s so cold... " She had just been drenched by cold water, and now she was picked. Light, she subconsciously retracted into his warm chest. A drunken, fade. Under that layer of stubborn protective color, she But a fragile, eager to be spoiled, loved little girl Feeling her body cold, Mo Ye subconsciously tightened his arm. Staring at her wine red cheek, silly dull look, his eyes are soft. Although he was angry with this woman, he still couldn''t bear to reach out and turn on the hot water tap Warm water instantly sprayed on him and her, and thin warm water mist rose up ¡°¡­¡­¡± She sighed and felt warm. Under the mist, he held his breath, smelling the mellow smell of her wine, and his heart suddenly jumped up!Every heartbeat is so powerful, as if the heart, which has been silent for two years, is alive at this moment This woman, at this moment, finally really, no longer resist to nest into his arms? Looking at her face wine gas, silly appearance son, Mo Ye really want to strangle this heartless woman! She knew that he was really angry with her! But she was still a little dog, and smirked at him: "Hey, hey So comfortable Warm Uncle, come on, I''m going to swim. Come on... " She had no idea what she was doing, and alcohol had intoxicated her consciousness. Guangliu''s body twists excitedly in the hot water. He raises his hand and pats Beiming ink''s chest, splashing water and making a sound! "Damn it! What are you playing with! " Her twist is undoubtedly the most cruel test for him! The woman didn''t know that she was playing with fire! "Woo Uncle, I want to swim... " She pursed her mouth childishly, and put it on his chest Hiss He took a breath! This woman is still holding his chest. The first two points!! "You..." He found that he and a drunk little madman, there is no way to communicate! It''s not a curse. It''s not a fight. Anyway, she was so drunk that she didn''t play according to the card principle! "Hurry up, Uncle..." She cheerfully blowing wine, and pinch his chest. Before the small convex. Point ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was bored. Hum. Helpless, had to put water into the bathtub, and then put her back in the bathtub "Wow, comfortable..." At the moment of touching the hot water full of bathtub, she instantly drove away the coolness of her body. She clapped her hands happily, raised his neck and gave him a silly smile. "Come on, uncle, let''s swim together..." He was stunned. Deep eyes look into her infatuated pupil. Looking at her charming appearance under the water mist, I felt a surge in my heart "Are you sure Do you really want me to come with you? " His voice was suddenly a little hoarse, and his bright eyes were staring at her red and silly face. Every smile and every frown was very attractive "Hee hee, together How interesting it is Well... " Before she finished, her lips were sealed by him After two years of hard work, he finally found an outlet to vent. Like a hungry wolf, he rushed on her little drunk sheep Does she know that since he tasted her, he, who has a serious habit of cleanliness, will never touch another woman It''s not fun to touch anyone. This lip, this body, is the thing he yearns for when he tosses and turns in the deserted night for two years But he is so arrogant, he will never allow betrayal, he will never go to beg for her alms! But This woman, for two years, has been eroding his life. Even her beautiful image became clearer day by day. No matter how much work he used to paralyze himself, no matter how much alcohol he drank to anesthetize himself, his mind would come back to her memory Even, he would think, what is she doing at the moment? Is she lying in the arms of another man? Does she remember that she still has two sons with him? Will she come back and rob him? In fact, he is not afraid of being robbed of a pair of sons by her. What he is afraid of is that he has nothing to coerce her except his son. So What is he in her heart? Whenever he saw Yang Yang laughing, he would always think of her smile She knew that he only wanted her to say sorry. In fact, she didn''t want to cheat him I''m sorry, actually she didn''t want to leave him I''m sorry, in fact, she missed her as much as he did Or Or he wants the other three words But he did not dare to think, because he was afraid that she would ask him, he was afraid that the answer he gave her would still disappoint her like two years ago. He hugged her and kissed her like a raging fire, as if to vent completely. Two years of forbearance. Poop. They both fell into the bathtub. The hot water didn''t go through each other''s bodies. He gave her all kinds of kisses. It''s like two mermaids in the water. "Gulu Gululu... " She can''t hold her breath It''s hard to be under the water. There is only one consciousness in my mind, that is, uncle wants to drown her! So she raised her leg reflexively¡ª¡ªDong ~. "Well..." There was a dull pain in his weak part. Subconsciously, he let her go, grinning in pain. This girl even stepped on his leg. At the root, she almost kicked his life, root and son! "Gulu, Gulu..." She took the opportunity to struggle together, a turn over, drilled out of the water, he was under the pressure of the bathtub! "Uncle bastard! Steal my oxygen. It''s so heavy on me. Are you going to drown me... " Although Miss Gu is drunk, she knows what resistance is! "I hate it! I hate it! You''re as annoying as that worthless Beiming two goods! " As she spoke, she picked up a soap box and smashed it on him! Thanks to her drunkenness, I still remember that Beiming Er Huo was the person she hated most in her life. It''s like subconscious hatred. She beat him like a little madman I don''t know if it''s a pain dog? Mo Ye was about to get up when she pushed him back into the water. She would get up again and be pushed into the water by her. Several times, he choked a lot of water, this woman is cruel to flood him, right? Finally, the bullied moye, suffering from pain, was bullied by a drunken little woman. Where was his face? "Poof --" he spat out his last mouthful, bit his teeth, turned over from the bathtub and stood up, "have you had enough!" Then he grabbed her hand and took away her soap box. Even if it was a plastic box, this woman used a stainless steel soap box! There was a bang. He slammed the soap box on the floor and hugged her. He came out of the bathtub and took her to the bedroom. "Wow Let go of me I also want to swim I also want to beat the water dog... " She cried. Chapter 185 He narrowed his eyes, glanced at her wet face, a face of excited drunk state, damn, this woman''s wine is really powerful! Completely like a noisy child, grinding him to death! Come to the bedroom - Dong. He threw her on the bed. Both of them are still dripping and soaked in the sheets "Do you want to play another game?" He approached her step by step, gnashing his teeth, but he could only coax her, who was not awake at the moment. Sure enough, the trick worked. She nodded with a smile. "What game? I want to play, I want to play... " With a smile on his lips, he climbed up to her and pressed her -- "play the game of one shot into the hole..." "What is that Do you want to play... " She was confused when she heard that "Ah -" her scream almost cut his eardrum "Pain..." She frowned, pushed him away and yelled, "I don''t want to play this game Hate Go away It hurts... " For two years, thinking about this moment, he felt pain in his body. Only this woman can easily arouse his strong and crazy desire. He didn''t know whether it was love or not. He only knew that except Gu Huan, there was no other woman in the world who made him so crazy She was the only one who made him feel like he was treating a woman the way a man did. Only she, almost countless times, provoked his anger hidden behind the mask of calmness! Only she, he is no longer the cold and self-sustaining Beiming Mo, just like a hot lion who will be angered at any time, losing the ability to control himself Once upon a time, he was terrified that this feeling of being out of control was extremely insecure for him. He warned himself over and over again to stay away from this woman, but once he met her, he couldn''t help being infected Miss Gu is a child''s heart at the moment. She jumps when she shouts pain! Ping, Ping, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. She cried out in pain, and in a panic struggle, she copied the alarm clock in the head cabinet - bang! Mo Ye felt a sharp pain in the back of his head! The old part of the last shoe was injured, but now it''s new He stared at the woman under him in disbelief, stiff Glancing at the big alarm clock in her hand, damn it! It''s metal again! Biting his teeth, "woman, you..." Dong ~. Before master Mo finished speaking, he fainted on her However, before he was knocked unconscious by her, he vowed - when he woke up, he would confiscate all the murder weapons in her family! Shoes, stainless steel soap box, metal alarm clock wait. Mo Ye finally fell down reluctantly She pushed him hard, no response It''s like a stiff dead fish. No, maybe it''s more like a corpse. Ah! How terrible "Ah Ah Dead, dead... " The little girl''s eyes turned white with fright, and the smell of wine went to her head for several times. She found that she was dizzy and had no strength to push him away. After a long night, she finally fainted A man has a very shameful way to die, that is, he has to make or finish making a woman and unfortunately die on her Before master Mo fainted, he must have the feeling of throwing the dead. This one shot into the hole game, obviously only then one shot, left in the hole, and then no more This night, outside the window and a quiet snow flowers. In the warm room, two entangled bodies sleep quietly. No one thought that for the first time in two years, they hugged each other and fell asleep in such an awkward way No one knows what it will be like at daybreak. But, in this night''s dream, they finally had each other. I hope this time, their dreams can keep the short happiness * it''s light at last. The snow that has been falling all night has stopped. The ground was covered with a thin layer of snow. Xing Huo, wrapped in a coat and carrying a thermos box as usual, came downstairs. In the incubator, it''s breakfast for the owner. Abalone and chicken porridge. He settled down, his eyebrows and chin were still bruised last night At this time, his face returned to the seriousness of the past. He just looked at the old building that Beiming Mo had bought not long ago, which had no elevator. He couldn''t help sighing deeply.I don''t know what happened to the client and Miss Gu last night? Xing Huo only knows that he was beaten badly last night Carrying the incubator, he stepped up the stairs step by step with painful steps * in the room, on the big bed. It''s a mess. The sheets were in a mess. She woke up first. However, the pain of the hangover immediately attacked her whole body At the same time, she saw the giant on her body No, it''s a man''s body! She''s going to have a comminuted fracture. "Er..." She pondered bitterly, subconsciously moved her body, trying to push away the heavy man Wait! The picture of drinking with Luo Qiao last night leaps into my mind. And the seven beautiful men She vaguely remembered what lojo said to open the room And then Then she couldn''t remember anything but a splitting headache. Then, her eyes returned to the male body - suddenly, a chill swept by. There was a pain on her forehead. She won''t really have a room with a man, will she? That''s not right. This is her house. That''s right. She sniffed. This man''s smell is so familiar A tight heart! How can this taste So like Beiming ink? She''s not still dreaming, is she? When she reached for her hand, she twisted her back toward beimingmo -- "Sizzle..." A deep cold sound of air pumping, across her eardrum in an instant! Beiming Mo was awakened by the pain! He opened his eyes reflexively, and his first reaction was, "are you willing to wake up, eh?" There was a gnashing of teeth in his voice. "Ah..." Now, she''s completely awake! Unexpectedly, he roared, "Beiming Mo -" it''s really him! "Hum!" He snorted and lifted himself up with his arms. He was still a woman, a man and a woman, looking down at her. His dark eyes glowed with resentment The back of the head is still numb at the moment. "Why are you here?" Obviously, she had forgotten everything after she was drunk last night in an anonymous corner and couldn''t think of it. The point is that Beiming Mo is not only in her home, but also in her bed! More importantly, at the moment they Even a trace. No hang up! Besides, he is still pressing on her "Ah..." Suddenly she called again! Feel it. There seems to be a hot thing against her! At that moment, she clenched her teeth He narrowed his eyes slightly. Last night, there were countless crimes against this woman. What''s more, after knocking him unconscious with an alarm clock, he could ask him innocently, how could he be here? "Why can''t I be here? Don''t forget, now I live here too! " "Put P, you live opposite!" Then - "pa -" a slap in the face, without warning, swung across Beiming Mo''s cheek! The atmosphere suddenly stagnated! The North Ming Mo Leng Zheng for a while, immediately Mou Guang Yi Lin, immediately make an effort to grasp tightly her that hand that throws his slap in the face! "Why do you smoke me? You should be glad that I am sleeping next to you, not those sissies who eat by their faces! " Gu Huan was so angry that his mouth heaved and his eyes glared at him! "I''d rather sleep next to those beautiful men than you inhuman scum!" With that, she twisted her body and struggled to death His hot hard place made her panic! "Asshole, get out of here!" He slightly narrowed his eyes and used a lot of strength to resist the impulse of strangling this woman! How dare she say that she would rather have those sissies than him!! "I can tolerate your drinking, but I will never allow you to get drunk again! If there is a next time - " " next time? " She was so angry that she interrupted him, "Mr. Beiming, who are you from me? What qualifications do you have to take care of me? Do you have anything to do with whether I''m drunk or not? " She withstood the pain of her body and tried her best to kick him, and she kicked him to the core "Hiss..." He breathed coldly and stared at her in disbelief. How dare this woman! Man is the most harmful place, but also the most vulnerable place! No matter how fierce or strong, once this place is exposed"Oh --" just listen to Mo ye a howl, body quickly from her body, angrily stare at her, "woman, you are not afraid of my queen?" How dare this woman kick! Fortunately, he reacts fast enough, otherwise he will be killed by her! Gu Huan struggled from the bed, as if he heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, and said angrily: "the queen? Mr. Beiming, did I hear you right? As a father of two children, how dare you say that you are the queen? " What she didn''t say is that the father of three children, but she won''t tell him that again! He was speechless. But he still said, "can''t I have another child?" She had a tight look. Subconsciously growl: "do you want a child or not, it''s none of my business! If you want to find it, go to your Phil! Don''t bother me Then she got out of bed, opened the wardrobe, found some clothes and quickly put them on her He frowned as he gazed at her dressing. After a little silence, he restrained his anger and asked after her, "are you still angry that I took that dress?" She looked up and remembered that in the fitting room of the mall yesterday, he took off the dress of the moon goddess from her Just because his Phil likes it! Chapter 186 A suffocation of the heart, it seems to be the feeling of needle pricking pain. "Mr. Beiming, do you call that" take "? That''s a robbery ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was calm, his voice softened down, and sighed, "you don''t see the situation of Phil, can''t you let her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan chuckled, but his heart was dripping blood. He turned his back to him and laughed bitterly? Is she going to give all her things to Phil because she is poor? He knew that what he wanted her to let out was not just a moonlight dress! But - that means white moonlight. It''s like, who finally put on that dress, who is the white moonlight in Beiming Mo''s heart But she is so silly. Isn''t fei''er the white moonlight of Beiming Mo? She''s no longer fighting, but why do you want to rob her dress? She saw it first, she put it on first Taking a deep breath, she clenched her fist: "OK! Then I''ll give it to her! Let her have everything, OK? Mr. Beiming, please don''t bother me again. Go back to your place! " After finishing her clothes, she straightened up and quickly stepped out of the bedroom * the living room was full of confusion. She rubbed her sore temples. What happened last night? Make her house a mess? Closing her eyes, she thought hard, but still couldn''t remember That''s all. She went to the bathroom to wash for a while, and then picked up the bag in the sofa. The moment she was about to open the door - Beiming Mo had already taken a bath. Around her towel, standing behind her, he asked, "where are you going?" She frowned. "Sir, I should ask you, shouldn''t you stay here?" But unexpectedly, this guy shrugged his shoulders and replied in a frivolous tone: "they are all neighbors. It''s normal to visit each other." She was so angry that she turned her eyes and looked at him. She was so exposed that she said, "do you have such a string of doors? It''s making my room full of smoke He frowned, touched the back of his head with his backhand, and glanced at her messy room. "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone clean it for you!" She didn''t recognize the deeper meaning of his four words "Da", "scan", "Gan" and "Jing". That is, he will have all the dangerous weapons in her house cleaned up! "That''s the best!" She gave a cold hum and immediately turned the handle of the door - click. The door opened However, the door god like fire appeared in front of her again! Her face became stiff and her brows tightened even more! "Er, Miss Gu..." Xing Huo nodded slightly toward Gu Huan, and then looked at Beiming Mo in the room, "good morning, master." The master has red fruit all over his body except a small towel around his waist. It seems that the customer and Miss Gu made great achievements last night However, Xing Huo secretly glanced at the bruises on his shoulders on his chest. It seems that he and Miss Gu have made great achievements "Xinghuo, who beat you?" Gu Huan said after staring at the fire for three seconds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo looks embarrassed and remembers last night''s tragedy. He can''t help sighing and chooses to paralyze himself. "Xing Huo just fell down accidentally, it''s OK." Then, he mentioned the incubator in his hand and changed the topic, "Miss Gu, I bought breakfast for my master. Why don''t you have it together?" Gu Huan glanced down and pursed, "no! Xing Huo, please tell your master to go back to his home after breakfast. Don''t rely on me to stay here! " With that, she pushed away the fire and went downstairs Xing Huo looks at Gu Huan''s back, then looks back at Beiming Mo, "master Don''t you go after Miss Gu? " "Chasing? After what? Her home is here. Are you afraid she won''t come back? " Beiming Mo shrugged and pulled his lips, gazing at the incubator in Xinghuo''s hand, "what did you bring today?" I had a fight with that woman last night. It was more tiring than several times of love. "Abalone and chicken porridge." Xing Huo walked into the room with a thermos box and glanced at the mess of the living room. He could not help but wonder, "is the master going to have breakfast in Miss Gu''s room?" "It''s dirty, isn''t it? Well, I have to redecorate it, otherwise how can I live? " Beiming Mo glances around Gu Huan''s small house. He, who is obsessed with cleanliness, points his finger here and there again. "You''ll find someone to throw all these unattractive things to me later!" Xing Huo was stunned and opened his eyes wide Master, this is Miss Gu''s home! Are you sure you want to throw away her sofa, her TV, her coffee table, her shoe cabinet... " Did you smoke? According to his current relationship with Miss Gu, it''s strange that Miss Gu doesn''t work hard with him to throw away these things!Unexpectedly, Beiming Mo twisted his eyebrows and asked, "if I don''t throw away these things, how can I live here in the future?" Xing Huo is even more shocked. Listening to the tone of the master, it seems that he wants to live with Miss Gu in the future But will Miss Gu agree? The answer, of course, is no! With a sigh, Xing Huo could only think of a compromise: "master Your home is opposite to Miss Gu. It''s all decorated. Isn''t it easier for the owner to move Miss Gu directly? " As soon as Xing Huo''s voice falls, Bei Ming Mo picks his eyebrows and stares at Xing Huo for three seconds. Then he nodded and said calmly, "that''s a good idea!" Xing Huo was relieved In fact, since the owner decided to buy the old building, Xing Huo knew that the owner was reluctant to take care of the young lady. But miss Phyl Ah, Xing Huo shakes his head. I''d better leave this trouble to the master himself Beiming Mo rubbed the back of his head and went straight to the dining room. Then he touched the dining table and called Xinghuo, "come here, clean it up!" Do as the fire does. After a while, a bowl of hot abalone and chicken porridge was presented to Beiming mo. He just picked up the spoon and put it into his mouth gracefully. Then he looked at the swelling and bruises on Xing Huo''s face and asked - "what did you do with that little star last night?" "Ah?" When Xing Huo was stunned, the master even thought of last night''s incident? Xing Huo''s face was like a dish, "no No... " Last night, it was the most humiliating stroke in Xinghuo''s excellent life record. "Nothing! I''m beaten like this by a woman, but I can''t get on! Don''t stand next to me when you go out later. You won''t disgrace me! " Mo ye took a puff from the corner of his mouth, then scooped a mouthful of porridge and put it into his mouth. Xing Huo''s face twitched for a moment and gazed at the master. I''m afraid the master''s chest was even worse than him. Xing Huo trembled: "that Master, you seem to have a lot of injuries... " Mo Ye''s face turned black! The drooping eyes, the claw marks on his chest, the fist marks, and the bruise marks left by the stainless steel soap box all made him feel embarrassed He said, "at least I call it the trace of love! The more scars there are, the more fierce the war is. Do you understand? " However, moye would not say that he would go into the hole with one stroke when he died. It was too late to love. Love was knocked unconscious by an alarm clock. Xing Huo pursed his lips. Thinking of last night, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, so he changed the topic: "master, don''t you really go after Miss Gu?" "Why Mo ye can''t bear it. How can a proud man like him go after a woman casually? Besides, he has two children and he is in her nest. He doesn''t believe where she can go! "Er..." Xing Huo hesitated for a moment, and continued, "in fact, just now, when Miss Gu went out, I saw her holding a thing in her hand..." "Things? What is it? " Mo Ye twisted his handsome eyebrows and scooped a mouthful of abalone and chicken porridge with his slender fingers. He put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. "It''s like It''s like An emotional version of the insurance cover... " "Poof -" moye spat out a mouthful of chicken porridge! The insurance cover of exciting and emotional version? Damn it, she''s good enough to get an insurance. What''s she going to do? "Damn it! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " "Master, maybe Miss Gu just took it by hand..." "It''s handy? A woman, good end take an insurance. Set out to do what? " ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe last night... " I can''t think through the fire for a long time. Mo Ye suddenly roared, "if she dares to go to those four sissies who eat by their faces again, she''ll have a try!" Even the insurance cover is self provided! He flung down the spoon, drew out a tissue, wiped the corner of his mouth, glared at the fire, and immediately stood up, shouting as he walked, "go to the opposite side and get my clothes!" * GU Huan left his residence. It''s really cold this winter. She clenched the business card in her hand. It was a few days ago when she passed the street, a new shop opened a business card that she was given. On the business card, there is a safety cover. It''s the welfare of the new store. According to the address on the business card, I turned a few alleys and came to the door of a drugstore named Cheng Renren. Pulling up her collar, she shrank in her collar, lowered her head, opened the shop like a thief, and went in "What can I do for you, miss?" The assistant asked enthusiastically. Gu Huan looked down at the glass counter, "please give me a box of contraceptives.""Would you like it before or after, miss?" "Afterwards..." The tone is a bit secretive. "All right. Would you like 24 hours or 72 hours, miss She shrunk and did not dare to look at the clerk''s face 2¡¢ 24 hours... " So everyone seems to know that she did it with a man in one day? Beiming Mo that bastard! If it wasn''t for him, would she have been so humiliated? "Excuse me, miss. There are several brands. Please come and have a look. Which one do you need?" She glanced at it and pointed at one of the boxes. After a while, the clerk gave her a box of contraceptives. She asked for a bottle of mineral water and settled the bill. Save tightly in the palm of the hand, out of the pharmacy. Looking at the pregnancy medicine box in my hand, I felt a trace of melancholy Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are the children she had to give birth to. So the little girl is totally accidental! An accident happened once, she can''t let it happen again! What''s more, she doesn''t want to have another son of a bitch! It''s like drinking water and taking medicine. Chapter 187 From this moment on, she wants to forget everything in the past with Beiming Mo and cut off his chance to sow for her again! She Gu Huan, just don''t be manipulated by him again!! Unscrewing the bottle cap, she tore open the medicine box, took out two pills, filled them with water and swallowed them A bitter smell passed through the throat. She took a deep breath of the cold air and was about to turn around - then she saw that the two goods of Beiming mo were driving out of the street Pass by in front of her. She shook her hand with the contraceptive. At the same time also relieved, fortunately, this guy did not see her. She picked up her low mood and was about to put the medicine box in her pocket. Suddenly - "Ho"! A screeching sound of brakes rose in the air. Beimingmo''s car suddenly stopped in front of him. The next second, he quickly got out of the car and ran to her like lightning - she was stunned! His gloomy eyes glanced at the drugstore behind her, then glanced at the business card and the pregnancy medicine box in her hand! Let''s go! She didn''t have time to react, he grabbed it quickly! The eye son swept once. After seeing that insurance. Cover the card that sticks, just suddenly comprehend. But - "avoid. Pregnancy drug?" He glared at her, his eyes almost burst out fire! "You come out early in the morning, and damn it, you come here to buy the contraceptive?" She frowned slightly and looked at him with cold eyes: "give it back to me!" His pretty eyebrows were about to become numb. The pregnancy medicine box was opened, and two of them were missing. He glanced at the mineral water bottle that she had drunk a quarter of in her hand and said, "did you eat it?" When she saw that he would not return the medicine box to him, she took it back. She was too lazy to argue with him. She shrugged her shoulders and turned to go back. He followed, grabbed her by the wrist and asked, "what do you mean? Make me clear! " She bit her lip and said, "what do I mean? Do you have eyes and can''t see? You need to ask me? " "Why should I take a contraceptive?" He shackled her wrist so much that he didn''t know it. I just feel very angry at the moment, very angry at her behavior! "Pain..." She was stuffy. She snorted and shook away his hand. "Why? It''s obvious, isn''t it? I''ll never let myself make mistakes again! " "Make a mistake?" He slightly narrowed his eyes and crossed the cold light. "Do you think it''s a mistake to sleep with me all night? So I came here early in the morning to correct this mistake? " Avoid. The pregnancy kit was almost crushed to pieces in his hands! She gave him a steady look, pulled her lips and said sarcastically, "isn''t it a mistake? In your eyes, it was a mistake to give birth to Cheng and Yang Yang for you? I just don''t want this mistake to happen again. You should thank me! What''s more, when I was your secretary, you had already let the fire escape. I took the pregnancy medicine. Now you come to ask me, what do you mean? Don''t you think your behavior is ridiculous, Beiming Er Shao? " His eyes flashed, and his anger went out a little. Staring at her bright eyes for a long time, he twisted his eyebrows and vomited in a low voice - "I admit that I let Xinghuo give you the medicine to avoid pregnancy. But that''s because I didn''t know you were my son''s mother! Now that you know it, there''s no need... " His voice flickered, and his voice became smaller and smaller, as if he could not speak in the following words, "then there''s no need to take these drugs again..." His voice flickered, and his voice became smaller and smaller, as if he could not speak in the following words, "then there''s no need to take these drugs again..." She opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief! "Beiming Mo, are you out of your mind? What do you mean I don''t have to take these drugs? What if I were your son''s mother? Last night was a mistake! Because I was careless, drunk, will let you have a chance to take advantage of! I think I''ve been bitten by a dog When she was bitten by a dog, he turned pale with anger! Clench your fists and your teeth will cackle! She ignored him and continued, "but I can''t let this mistake go on. I have to stop any possibility of pregnancy! The only way It''s killing this possibility in the cradle! " There was an embarrassing tangle in his dark face. My heart seemed to be hit by something, and it hurt badly. In my life, I have never thought that a woman should treat his offspring like a monster! Once upon a time, he refused any woman to give birth to a child for him. Now, he was rejected by this woman! He can''t understand his heart. But at the moment when he saw her taking the pill, he felt abandoned by her, and his heart was torn"So You don''t have to take medicine, and there''s no possibility Because last night, I didn''t do anything to you... " He dropped this sentence in a daze. The correct way to put it is that he didn''t have time to do anything to her She opened her eyes wide, which was a long breath of relief. Her obviously relaxed expression pricked his eyes. "That''s great!" She nodded, and then looked at the wrist that he was holding, "Mr. Beiming, can you let me go?" Her indifference and her politeness made him uncomfortable. He would rather she scolded him like a lion After staring at her for a long time, the brow frowned deeply. After a long time, she said, "you don''t want to have a baby for me anymore?" Her fingertips quivered. Without hesitation, he almost blurted out: "yes!" His eyes darkened. "Why?" His mellow voice was a little hoarse and his heart was suffocated. "Because I won''t give you another chance to go to court!" She raised her eyes, cold eyes straight into his dark pupil, in the low cold air, gradually stagnated He seemed to realize at this moment that she hated him so much when she went to court to fight with her for a son "Have you ever thought about why I went to court?" He wrung his eyebrows, and the light of his eyes flashed over a trace of his unhappiness. She a Zheng, "because you want to rob Yang Yang!" "Is it?" His deep eyes, tightly staring into her clear eyes, "do you think that children are really so important to me?" She squinted, "of course it doesn''t matter to you! But for me, children are my life "Then why should I argue with you?" "Because you want my life!" She didn''t want to blurt it out. "How much is your life worth? Is it worth the trouble and exhaustion? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was unable to speak. He was silent and finally released her wrist. "Think about it." With that, he put the pregnancy medicine box back into her hand. Then he turned around and went back into the car without looking back. The car roared away She stood in the cold wind and watched his car drown in the traffic. She looked down at the wrinkled box of pills in her hand He said, "she''ll think about it."?? What can she think? Two years ago, he did steal Yangyang! Two years later, he really snatched the dress of the moon goddess! Thinking about this, she fingers a tight, angry roar - "Beiming Mo, what do you want me to think? You just don''t want me to feel better at all! " * moye was alone in the car, driving silently. Fingers on the steering wheel, joints cold. When I think of her taking the pill, I unconsciously think of many years ago - my mother sat in front of the dresser, took out a box of pills from the drawer, opened it silently, and then took it with a water cup. [Rujie, what are you eating? ¡¿Father came up and asked. Mother hastened to collect the medicine box, but she was still slow. The father snatched the medicine from her hand. I can''t believe it? Rujie, why are you ¡¿ [no, I just don''t want to have children anymore. ¡¿Mother seemed calm and calm. [but there are only feiyuan and Mo at home. I want to add another girl. ¡¿There was a tangle in my father''s face. [Beiming Zhengtian, don''t force me! ¡¿My mother suddenly got excited. It was an accident! I didn''t want to give birth to him at all! It''s you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t live such a miserable life now. You go, you go for me ¡¿ the father looked at his mother and finally left with a sigh And he, small body has been secretly standing at the door. My mother saw him in the mirror of the dressing table, and suddenly scolded him: "ink, remember! You are not blessed child! You''re not the baby your mother wants to have! So Please don''t show up in front of me in the future. Mom doesn''t want to see you You are just like your father. Mom hates to see you ¡¿ ¡­¡­ The past emerged in Beiming Mo''s mind. As he drove the car, he thought about Gu Huan''s swallowing the pill, just like his mother Handsome and cold face, across a trace of pain. Before he knew it, his eyes were red. I''ve never felt so bad. His birth was a mistake for his mother. He tried so hard, so hard to please her But what happened? Now, Gu Huan says the same thing.It''s also a mistake to have a baby for him. And she would never let that mistake happen again "Why! Why He growled hoarsely, his eyes moist. Over the years, I have learned how to be merciless and merciless. At this moment, I declare that I have broken my achievements! Once upon a time, he was really playing with her, but I don''t know where to start, his attitude towards her gradually changed Get serious. Just as Chu Yunfeng once said, such a cool temperament and such a clean personality, once serious, is a terrible thing. So he will not tolerate her cheating! That''s why he hated her abandonment! Everything she did was not like his mother! He hates it! Gnash your teeth with hatred! But she will still be a casual move, hurt the heart "Why..." All of a sudden, a car rushed out of the lane. He was in a daze and subconsciously reversed the wheel. At the critical moment - creak - Bang - the car suddenly hit a tree pole on the roadside The car whistles in the sky - whistle * no surprise, moye went to the hospital again. As Mo Ye''s good brother, Chu Yunfeng came to visit him for the first time. Almost the same as before, Chu Yunfeng loved to peel apples in the ward. It''s not for the patients, but for themselves! "As soon as Huanhuan comes back, you''ll have to go to the hospital. Beiming Er, can you do something better?" Chu Yunfeng peeled an apple and slowly put it into his mouth to chew. Chapter 188 Beiming Mo leans on the bed and glances at Chu Yunfeng, "do I have anything to do with her when I go to the hospital?" "Why doesn''t it matter? This is the first time you''ve been to the hospital in two years. What did you think when you were driving? Besides Huanhuan, who can make you lose your mind? " "Chi --" North Ming Mo sneers a, kill all won''t admit. "Just pretend. Anyway, you don''t get into the coffin and don''t shed tears! " Chu Yunfeng took another bite of the apple and said, "in other words, is it decent for a business man like you to go to the hospital every two days? If you look at me, you can see how slippery the skin and the face are... " While saying that, Chu Yunfeng also patted his beautiful flawless face. Beiming Mo gave him a white eye: "if you have half of your brother''s ruthlessness, you will be reduced to the point of guarding nightclubs every day?" Chu Yunfeng''s family has a strong background of underworld. As the second son of the Chu family, there is nothing wrong with Chu Yunfeng hanging around all day. Because even if the sky falls down, he will be supported by the Chu boss. In fact, Beiming Mo envied Chu Yunfeng for having such a capable elder brother. Like Chu Yunfeng, heartless and heartless, he doesn''t need to bear the mission of the family, and there are not so many family grudges. He has a very happy life. Who doesn''t want his life to be natural and comfortable? "Cut! Don''t compare my brother to me! I''m not with him. " The apple in Chu Yunfeng''s hand is almost finished. Xing Huo pushes fei''er in, and what he sees is this scene - Beiming Mo''s forehead is patched. Hand wrapped gauze, the spirit of sitting on the bed. Chu Yunfeng, on the other hand, was eating the apple, sitting lazily in the chair with his feet at the end of Beiming Mo''s bed. "Ah, Phil, here you are Chu Yunfeng threw the apple core in the middle of the garbage can. He quickly put down his feet and walked to fei''er with a smile. He fondly rubbed her soft hair and said, "Bei Ming Er can''t die, but it''s you who specially ran to the hospital. What if you''re tired?" Xing Huo politely nodded to Chu Yunfeng: "Chu Er Shao." Then, carrying a heat preservation box, he went straight to the bed of Beiming ink. As usual, he said with no expression: "master, Miss Fei Er has specially made a bowl of pig''s feet soup for you. Please drink it while it''s hot." Without waiting for Beiming Mo''s reaction, Chu Yunfeng laughed, "Yo, pig''s foot soup? Fei''er really has a heart. Bei Ming Er, remember to drink more and make up for the shape Puchi - fei''er laughs at Chu Yunfeng''s words. "Yunfeng, I don''t mean that..." She cooks pig''s feet soup, which is to let ink fill the shape? Beiming Mo''s flying dagger was inserted into Chu Yunfeng''s body. "My feet are very good! Phil cares about me. Don''t tease her "Yo ho ~" Chu Yunfeng gave a strange laugh and looked at fei''er with a wink. "Tut tut Tut, fei''er, you are so happy. Our cold-blooded noble son, Bei Ming Er Shao, actually loves women. Fei''er, you are the first one..." Fei''er peeped at Beiming Mo with a shy look. "Yunfeng, you love to tease me..." "Hahaha, sister Phil, how dare I tease you? I''m not afraid that Beiming II will tear down my bones? " Chu Yunfeng said while not forgetting to damage Beiming ink, "you know, he can treasure you! Over the years, he has almost kept the throne for you, and is ready to be lonely for life.... " North Ming Mo stares Chu Yun Feng one eye, "Chu two, you don''t talk, nobody thinks you are dumb!" Fei Er''s expression is a tight, bit to bite a lip, timidly looked at a North Ming mo. Then, he pushed his wheelchair to his bed, stretched out his scarred little hand and gently held Beiming Mo''s big hand wrapped with gauze. His eyes were full of affection and he sighed softly: "ink In fact, after so many years, you really don''t need to keep your promise. What''s more, what if I can''t come back? You''ll be lonely all your life. I''ll blame myself all my life... " Not waiting for Beiming Mo to come back, Chu Yunfeng took the lead and said with a smiley face, "but aren''t you back, Feier?" Beiming Mo stares at Chu Yunfeng again. Phil paused, gave a bleak smile and shook his head, "but even if I come back, you see what I am like now Don''t say to have children for Mo, even Even... " It''s hard for Phil to talk about it. Even the love affair with Moen has a big psychological burden on her "You don''t have to worry about having children, Phil! Don''t Beiming two have two sons? You can be a ready-made mom! ^_ ^"Chu Yunfeng answered with a smile. "Chu, Yun, Feng!" Beiming Mo gnashes his teeth. If Mou Guang could kill people, Chu Yunfeng would have died thousands of times "Hey, hey! Phil is here. Don''t scare people... " Chu Yunfeng shrugs his shoulders and hides behind fei''er for fear of being burned by the fire of Beiming two. "Ink..." Feier was a little flustered and looked at Beiming Mo carefully. "I know I''m not good It''s not good I really don''t want to delay you because of me... "Beiming ink frowned. Chu Yun Feng beat his chest with exaggeration. "Fei Er, how can you delay Beiming er? It''s Beiming two that delayed you, that''s true! You are a pretty girl. If it wasn''t for the fire in those years... " Chu Yunfeng has not finished his words yet - Dong! A pillow hit him in the face mercilessly! "Chu Yunfeng! Get out of here Master Mo is mad! Fei Er''s face turned white, and she looked at Beiming Mo, "Mo, it really didn''t concern you It''s my own bad luck... " After staring at Chu Yunfeng, Beiming Mo turns his eyes and looks at fei''er. His eyes soften and he shakes his head: "fei''er, don''t mention the past. Now, you''d better keep yourself healthy, and don''t think about it, eh? " With a touch of affection, fei''er nodded and her eyes were full of tears. Thank you, Mo... " "Silly. Melon, I should say thank you." Beiming Mo sighed, his big hand wrapped up Fei Er''s little hand tightly. With a slight smile, Phil paused: "and Thank you for the skirt, Mo. I like it very much However, I don''t seem to have a chance to wear it... " "What skirt?" Chu Yunfeng comes here again. Beiming Mo really wants to slap this Chu fly to death! Fei''er smiles in shame. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of affection. The skirt looks like the goddess of moonlight. She never thought that Mo actually gave it to her There is only one limited edition dress in a city Speaking of the skirt, Beiming''s ink eyes flashed, passing a complex light, and low Chun''s voice vomited: "how can I not have the chance to wear it? It''s your birthday in a few days. Then I''ll hold a birthday party for you. Won''t you have a chance to wear it? " "Birthday party?" Phil was flattered. "Birthday party?" Chu Yunfeng''s eyes were happy. "Well, well, I don''t know that fei''er is one year old again. Ha ha, I''m afraid no one wants to have a few more birthdays..." Fei''er said with embarrassment, "Yunfeng, you make fun of me..." "How dare you?" Chu Yunfeng glanced at Beiming Mo''s expression and said, "some people just waste their own time. Why should they waste other people''s time together? Phil, don''t you think so? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Phyl shook her head and laughed shyly. Beiming Mo rubbed his forehead, looked at fei''er seriously, and immediately said to Xinghuo: "throw the guy Chu Yunfeng out..." Xing Huo took a look at Chu Yunfeng, and then politely said: "Chu Er Shao, you hear me. Our master wants me to see you off. Please walk slowly." Chu Yunfeng shriveled his mouth, frowned, looked at fei''er, and then at Beiming ink, for fear that the world would not be in chaos: "Hey, Beiming Er, you are not interesting enough! I''m the first one to visit you! Even if you turn up your braid one day, you must be my brother. I''m the first one to send a dead man''s silk and gold. You can''t find such a good brother with a lantern in your next life. Now you are driving me away! " Beiming Mo''s face turned black. The punishment fire pinched a cold sweat. These Chu two shaos really have no words to hide, they are harmful enough. Fei''er quickly pulls the skirt of Chu Yunfeng''s clothes The North Ming Mo tiny Mi Mou light, "have courage you say again!" "One more time, one more time! Are you afraid of me? I''m the first of you to go through life and death... " Beiming Mo roared angrily: "Chu Yunfeng, believe it or not, Laozi will find someone to seal your nightclub tomorrow!" Chu Er continued to fight: "Beiming Mo, I don''t believe it. If you have the ability, you can take our Chu family''s nest!" Beiming ink is on the verge of explosion: "do you think I dare not?" Chu Er sneered: "Yo Ho, do you think you are really omnipotent? I tell you, there''s one thing you dare not do! " Beiming Mo is arrogant: "I''m afraid you don''t have the seed to say that there is nothing that Beiming Mo can''t do without me!" Chu two lips Cape a hum: "that you have seed to marry Fei son!" Dong. It''s like the sound of stagnant air. Phyl''s face tightened and her breath choked. Xing Huo was stunned. Chu Er Shao really played big this time. Beiming Mo''s face was gloomy and his lips were pursed. Hawk Falcon''s eyes were extremely cold. He didn''t say anything for a long time. Chu Yunfeng sneered: "why, did you shrink your head? Bei Ming Er, I''ve seen through you for a long time, and that''s all I can do! Waste Fei fei''er to love you so many years, see youth year by year old, this life so consume you? If you want to love her, marry her and go home. Don''t always leave her alone in the sanatorium. Do you know that she often wakes up crying at night, and the sanatorium is not the place she wants to stay at all! " The North Ming Mo Mou light a Shan, looking at Fei son, a long time didn''t utter a word. Fei''er strained Chu Yunfeng''s skirt, "Yunfeng, don''t say it...""Why not? Phil, are you really going to live like this for the rest of your life? " Chu Yun Feng suddenly pulls up Fei Er''s hand and stares at Bei Ming Mo, "Bei Ming Er, you can see Fei Er''s wrist with your eyes wide open. There are many scars on it. What are the burn scars? It''s the scar of her suicide! " When Chu Yunfeng pulls fei''er''s wrist in front of Beiming Mo''s eyes, her tiny arm is covered with crooked and ugly scars. She is shocked Chapter 189 As soon as Beiming Mo twisted his eyebrows, there was a trace of shock in his pupils, and his voice suddenly became dumb, "Fei Er, you..." Fei''er reflexively avoids Beiming ink''s eyes and wants to draw back her hand. She is afraid that her vulnerability will be exposed in front of the ink. She looks at Chu Yunfeng and her tears just fall "Yunfeng, let me go..." "I won''t let it go!" But Chu Yunfeng drags fei''er''s hand tightly and looks at Beiming Mo on the bed, saying word by word - "Beiming Er, how do you think fei''er has survived these years? Do you really care about her? Burns are a terrible nightmare for a girl Feier has spent so many years trying to recover herself, but the current medical technology is only like this. No matter how much skin grafting and rehabilitation, she will never recover to her former appearance! These scars on her wrist are the traces of her suicide over the years! She''s not going to make it, you know? If it wasn''t for her deep love for you and her hope for the future, she wouldn''t be able to live up to now It''s not easy. She returned home two years ago. She was so eager to see you, but she was afraid to see you She''s afraid you won''t accept what she looks like now She''s afraid you''ll dislike her That''s why she secretly follows you, because she can''t control her missing for you, and she wants to see you every day - unexpectedly, two years ago, your car accidentally hit her! Fortunately, it was a minor injury. But what about you? You finally met her. What did you do when you saw her like this? You put her in a sanatorium! Yes, it''s the best and most luxurious sanatorium in a city! She can really receive the best care in the sanatorium! But beiminger, do you think she really wants to live in a sanatorium? Phil, she''s not a patient! She''s just burned on the outside, and she''s the same old Faye in her heart! You shouldn''t treat her as a patient! She should not be treated as a disabled person!! Do you know what kind of life Phil has in the sanatorium every day? Sitting in the courtyard in a daze during the day, she didn''t know that she was frozen into a popsicle, because she wanted to wait for you. When you were free, she went to visit her But from day to night, from night to day, you always go so many times a month! Two years! Do you know why Phil is still in a wheelchair? Because every time you go, you don''t let her walk well! In fact, the injury two years ago, she has long been good! You never see her as normal! Why does she want to be in a wheelchair all the time for you? Because she longed for your care, she longed to be paid more attention to by you! But what about you? You keep saying that you love her and that you don''t let her down. What''s the result? The one who makes her cry the most is you! If I didn''t often go to the sanatorium to accompany Fei Er, I didn''t know that Fei Er was so miserable! She''s such a silly girl that she won''t let me tell you! I can''t help it today! Bei Ming Er, do you have any conscience? If you really don''t want her, you''ll marry her! Give her real happiness! Instead of putting her in a sanatorium and treating her like a patient! " "Stop it, stop it Yunfeng... " After a long talk, fei''er can''t cry Beiming Mo looks at Fei Er in shock with a stiff expression. Even Xing Huo was surprised to hear. Fei Er covered her lips. She could hardly look at Beiming Mo''s eyes. She shook her head and burst into tears: "sorry, Mo In fact, my legs have been better for a long time I don''t want to cheat you I''m sorry... " "Phil, it''s him who should say I''m sorry! If he didn''t always treat you as a patient, would you have to be in a wheelchair all the time? What''s the point of your persistent apology? " Chu Yunfeng couldn''t look at it any more. He put Fei Er''s hand into Beiming Mo''s hand. "Beiming Er, I''m a brother now. That''s it. I''ll decide to do it yourself! If you continue to choose to escape and don''t like a man to deal with this matter, you can''t expect us to be brothers in the future! " Beiming Mo picks his eyebrows and doesn''t even look at Chu Yunfeng. He just saves Phil''s hand tightly. Even if the hand is no longer perfect, in his eyes, he doesn''t have the slightest dislike. In a calm voice, he looked at Phil tenderly and asked in a low voice - "so you have so many things on your mind, why don''t you tell me?" "I..." Fei''er bit her lip, tears in her eyes, and shook her head. "I''m afraid, Mo, I''m afraid you dislike me..." "Silly. Melon..." What qualification does he have to dislike her? After all, if it wasn''t for him "I''m sorry, I''ve been ignoring you..." "Mo, I actually I don''t really expect anything As long as I look at you happily, I will be satisfied... " Said Phil, trembling and crying. Beiming ink reached out the hand wrapped with gauze and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek."In my memory, Phil doesn''t cry, because she once said that a crying girl is not cute, right?" Fei''er trembled and then "puffed" with a smile: "Mo, I hate it. You laugh at me..." Beiming Mo sighs, looks at fei''er seriously, and is silent for a long time In my mind, I saw a pretty face opposite to his angry eyes, and then the way she took the pill She said that there was a mistake between her and him Suddenly, his heart ached. Looking at her again, he took a deep breath. As if he had made a big decision, he clenched her hand and said slowly and deeply - "let''s get engaged, Phil." With a bang, a pink bomb exploded without warning Are you engaged? No one thought that the word engagement could be said in the northern underworld ink mouth of the never marriage doctrine! The fire almost dropped its chin. Chu Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, then he was relieved, and then he was worried again His melancholy is not that he is not happy for Fei Er, but that he finally forces Bei Ming Er to make a decision, which means that he is destined to hurt another woman Sure enough, he is not fit to be a good man. It helped Phil and hurt Huanhuan. Chu Yunfeng couldn''t help but have a headache when he thought of it. Fei Er''s eyes widened and her lips trembled. For a long time, she couldn''t say a complete word: "Mo You Are you serious Really... " Beiming Mo sinks his eyebrows, sighs, nods to Fei Er, and gives a positive reply. However, for some reason, he was not happy at all * as a result, Phil''s birthday party turned into an engagement party with beimingmo. The rest of it exploded in Beiming house, shaking the earth On the dinner table - "bastard! For so many years, that smelly boy refused to marry even after he died. He was finally willing to marry, but he was still with a woman whose face was ruined. Is he in the water?! Where is my old face going? " Old man Beiming was so angry that his beard trembled. "Mo He I really like Phil... " Jiang Huixin was very surprised. "Mamma Mia, that man of Beiming two was so innocent. Even if a woman was disfigured more than ten years ago, he would marry her. Wow, I worship him for his integrity..." This is what Beiming Yan said. The two eldest couple of Beiming family look at each other without any comment. "Grandma, does the engagement between father and aunt Phil mean that Aunt Phil will become the new mommy for me and Yangyang?" Cheng Cheng is as calm as ever, but his brows are very tight Jiang Huixin nodded tenderly, "yes..." Kuangdang ~! The bowl was smashed to the ground, the sound of breaking. "Yangyang..." "Yangyang..." Everyone was staring at the little guy who dropped the bowl. Yang Yang, who has always been an optimist, was angry when he heard that his father was about to get engaged to a woman other than his mother. His face was gloomy. He didn''t say a word. His little body jumped down from the chair, turned around and took a step "Yangyang, where are you going?" "If you don''t send someone to follow you soon!" "Young master Yang..." I saw Yangyang''s little body pacing to the gate, then bending down. I changed my shoes On his angry face, his eyes came to a top-grade metal shoe holder in the shoe cabinet. He took it with him * it never occurred to anyone that when Beiming Mo and Fei Er were engaged, the first one who openly objected was his youngest son Beiming Siyang! Yang Yang rushes to the hospital angrily, with a shoehorn. In the VIP ward, Fei Er is sitting on a chair, carefully cutting fruit for Beiming mo. Already out of her wheelchair, she looks very happy today. "Mo, you said that on the night of our engagement, I wore the dress you gave me, OK?" "Well." "Ha ha, I tried that dress several times. It''s really beautiful But it doesn''t look as good as the girl I saw in the mall that day... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, Mo, I remember that girl refused to give us her skirt that day. How did you persuade her later? I really want to know what method you used to make that girl give up her love, ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ink?" The Philippines son raised Mou to hope a North dark ink. Beiming Mo leans against the bed and stares at his mobile phone. He picked to pick eyebrow, return to God, light ground should a: "MMM......" Absent minded. Fei''er showed an injured look, "Mo, what''s the matter...""Nothing." Beiming Mo shakes his head indifferently. The gauze on his hand has been removed, and some shallow wounds have been left, all scabby "Would you like to tell me what method was used to make that girl give up her love?" Phil was smiling. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are twisted deeper. He thinks of Gu Huan''s eyes full of hurt in the fitting room of the mall that day He couldn''t help being pricked by something and had a pain in his heart. "Well It''s nothing. If you give her a price several times higher, she naturally wants to let her out... " He made up a random reason, and his heart was stuffy. In fact, not only did he not give Huan a cent, he even took her clothes from her in bad behavior. It''s just that he can''t tell Phil. Fei Er was moved to smile. Although the tiny scar on her face affected her micro expression, her watery eyes were still clear. She looked affectionately at the man at the head of the bed who she had loved for many years. She suddenly choked: "thank you, Mo; thank you for what you have done for me..." Until this moment, Phil still felt that Mo was finally engaged to her, just like a dream, which was incredible. But deep in the dream, unable to extricate themselves. Chapter 190 Beiming Mo stares at fei''er and pulls his lips. He was as calm and self-sustaining as ever, elegant and noble manner, flat as a mirror, as if nothing could destroy his glacial shell. Phil was used to his indifference. Because she knew that behind his indifference was the tenderness deeper than the sea Suddenly, bang - the door was knocked open by a force! Then, a small body rushed into the ward like a wind and fire wheel - the body like a small whirlwind, and climbed to the bed of beimingmo with two thumps. He stood in front of him fiercely! The next second, a strip-shaped shoe holder came up against Beiming ink''s throat - "listen, talk, you, want, engagement, marriage, marriage!" A childish and tender voice, mixed with anger, sounded word by word. North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow, swept an eye to resist the shoe pull son of own throat, deep pupil suddenly a mi! Based on the profound lesson of "shoehorn", master Mo swore that he hated shoehorn! , this son as like as two peas! "Yes His lips were crooked and his voice was quiet. Yangyang stood on the snow-white sheet, and was trampled out several small black footprints. He forked his waist with one hand, and with the other hand as if he were fencing, he butted the throat of Beiming Mo again - the little guy roared: "I forbid you to get engaged!" Beiming Mo maintained his previous sitting posture, and didn''t care what kind of moth he could make by standing up in front of him. It seems that he expected that his son would have this kind of reaction, but he said faintly: "in front of your Laozi, don''t say you are Laozi!" "I don''t care! I won''t allow you to get engaged to this strange woman! " Yang Yang roars, and then points the shoeboard at Fei Er, who is stunned by the bed. Her face is full of anger Feier was so scared that the fruit fell to the ground with a crash ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei''er looks at Yang Yang in panic, tears in her eyes, puts down the fruit knife, takes a deep breath, and gently calls, "Yang Yang..." "I''m not familiar with you! Please call me Gu Yangyang! My mother''s surname is Gu! " Yang Yang stares at Fei Er. Two years ago, Cheng Cheng actually took Yang Yang to the sanatorium to meet Fei Er. The brothers want to see what kind of woman they are, so that their father and mother can not! However - after meeting fei''er, Cheng Cheng finally understood why his father didn''t like him for many years Because he was so handsome, but his father liked aunt Phil who had been burned. After meeting fei''er, Yang Yang just realized why her mother would rather go away than die her father Because the dead bird father is too insulting, put floating beautiful mother don''t, run to like this kind of strange aunt!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Phil looked embarrassed. Yang Yang waved the shoe in his hand, and then waved it to Beiming''s ink face: "once again, unless you marry your mother, no one will allow you to marry!" Beiming Mo calmly picks his eyebrows and looks at his son who stands in front of him and threatens him - "why?" He asked, "give me a reason to convince me!" "I hate this strange woman!" Yang Yang shook with anger as she grasped the shoe. "I don''t hate it." The answer of Beiming Mo is as flat as a mirror. "She is much uglier than her mother..." Yang Yang emphasized it several times. "Phil was beautiful before she got hurt. What''s more, whether a woman is ugly or not depends not on her face, but on her heart. " Beiming Mo retorts. "But mom''s back, isn''t she? Why are you engaged to this strange woman? You should marry your mother! " Yangyang is in a bit of a hurry. He hates to negotiate with the dead bird father. It''s too brain consuming! "You mean you. If mom doesn''t come back, I''ll be engaged to Phil?" Beiming ink easily finds the flaw of Yangyang. "Ah --" with a little wave of his hand, the shoeboard slapped and stabbed Beiming Mo''s throat - with a little more force, he could almost scratch him! How can a seven year old play? He can''t play Birdman. "Ink..." Phyl cried out in horror. However, Beiming Mo kept his original sitting posture fearlessly, and looked at Yangyang calmly, frowning tightly: "Beiming Siyang, these are not the reasons to prevent me from marrying Feier. You are a man. You should understand that you can''t control who your father marries! " "I don''t care! In a word, I don''t want this strange woman to be my new mother. I don''t allow you to marry this strange woman I''m not allowed to No... " Yang Yang is as angry as a little lion. His eloquence is not as good as Cheng Cheng. He can''t tell the reason why he persuades the dead bird''s father. He is as anxious as a flea. In a hurry, in a panic, he picks up the shoe holder and scrapes it at the neck of Beiming Mo without thinking about it¡ª¡ªHiss Beiming ink takes a breath of cold air and draws a blood mark on his neck "Ah, Mo, you are bleeding..." Phyl was so frightened that she rang the bell for the doctor. Yang Yang was stunned. I didn''t expect that my hand would be so heavy For the first time, Beiming ink didn''t get angry. Instead, it was calm and let the bloodstain ooze bright red, one drop two drops Dyed the collar red There was a thump. Yang Yang''s little hand softened and loosened his shoe. Wow, I cried out. Little guy seldom cried so much in the past two years. When I cried, my heart was broken While crying, he sniffed, sobbed and roared - "I don''t want to be a man! I don''t want a new mother I don''t want to play anymore, I want to go home, I want to find my mother, I don''t want you dead bird Dad I want to break the father son relationship with you... " The heart of Beiming ink trembles! Yangyang''s words were just like what his father had said. Because, like Yang Yang, he tried to prevent his father from marrying Jiang Huixin. But her father said that her mother didn''t love them at all, and it didn''t matter who she married Unlike his father, he owes her a promise and a reputation. He can''t let her down any more Looking at the wailing, he wanted to reach out and hold the child in his arms However, he has never been able to do so. "I hate you I hate you so much... " Then, Yang Yang jumps out of bed crying. When she passes by her side, she pushes her hard and then runs out of the ward The doctor rushed in behind his feet and quickly stopped bleeding, disinfected and bandaged Beiming Mo''s wound Phil stood aside, her eyes moist and moist, covering her painful chest and mouth. She didn''t dare to say a word. Beiming Mo tired to close his eyes, let the doctor deal with the neck wound, in fact, he wanted to ask the doctor, there is no pain medicine for the heart? Otherwise, why is his heart so miserable? * in the evening. Luo Qiao Wo is in Gu Huan''s room. He has just had a bowl of instant noodles. He is sitting lazily in the sofa with his stomach propped up. He is watching TV with all kinds of things. Gu Huan came out after washing the dishes. Seeing Luo Qiao''s listless appearance, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes - "I said Miss Luo, what''s wrong with you? Lin Daiyu''s sad face is really not suitable for you. " Luo Qiao glanced at Gu Huan bitterly, thought for a while, and asked, "Huan, you really don''t remember what happened after we were drunk that night?" Gu Huan shrugged and shook his head: "Miss, you asked me thirty-six times. I still remember that sentence. I really don''t remember And you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qiao shriveled his mouth, looked melancholy and wanted to say nothing. "Oh, I don''t remember In a word, wine is a terrible thing. Next time you must remind me not to drink so much... " "Well." Looking at Luo Qiao''s expression, Gu Huan didn''t ask and nodded with a smile. Luo Joao pauses, and then says - "no! It should be the next time I drink, don''t have the God of fire next to ER Mo in your house... " "Oh? Is that right? " Gu Huan teased, "did you get into trouble that night?" "Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Luo Qiao jumped up in a hurry and shook his head firmly. "Huan, please don''t scare me. I can''t scare now..." As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell rang - GU Huan went to open the door with a smile. The moment the door opened, I knew that Cao Cao was the only one in the world! Xing Huo''s dull, upright, serious and indifferent face appeared at the door like this - Xing Huo was carrying a box of things. When he saw Gu Huan, he nodded respectfully: "Miss Gu, excuse me..." Before I finished speaking, suddenly - "ah!" Lojo let out a cry. Kuang Dang ~. The box on Xinghuo''s hand fell to the ground Gu Huan looked back at Luo Qiao and raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter with you two? Such a big reaction? " When the fire calmed down, he quickly picked up the box on the ground and carefully checked it to see if it was dirty or deformed. Luo qiaozeteng jumped up from the sofa with a dry smile and said, "well, Huan, I suddenly think of something urgent. I''ll go first I''ll see you later... " Luo Qiao was burning a fart. He picked up his small leather bag, went to the shoe cabinet, put on his high-heeled shoes, and stomped out of the door. Xing Huo quickly stepped back and nodded politely to her. Luo Qiao pulled his lips awkwardly, then left quickly Until Luo Qiao''s back disappeared in Gu Huan''s sight, she turned her eyes and looked at Xing Huo: "Xing Huo, what happened between you? Why else does Joe run faster than a mouse when he sees you? "Xing Huo''s face was slightly stiff, and he still had no expression: "Miss Gu, you are worried too much. Didn''t miss Gangluo say something urgent? It can be seen that Miss Luo is not trying to punish someone. " Gu Huan tried to figure out Xing Huo''s expression, but This guy has the same virtue as his master! All of them are top students who graduated from the "facial paralysis College" with no flaws in their facial expressions. Well, she gave up and shrugged: "if you don''t say it, please come back..." With that, she tried to close the door. "Please wait, Miss Gu!" Xing Huo stopped her in time, picked up the box in his hand and handed it to Gu Huan respectfully. "In fact, I came here today to send something to Miss Gu specially for my master. Please take it, Miss Gu. " "What?" She glanced at the tightly packed box, which was sealed with wrapping paper, so she could not see the clue. "Miss Gu opened it by herself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She twisted her brows and looked at Xing Huo defensively, "nothing to be gallant, not to cheat or steal! I don''t accept this thing from my aunt and his family in the Chu River and Han Dynasty! " Chapter 191 Xing Huo seemed to expect that she would have such a reaction. Before Gu Huan closed the door, he quickly thrust the gift box into her hand: "Miss Gu, you can throw it away. It''s your business. Xing Huo can''t interfere. However, you must accept this gift box, otherwise it''s not easy for Xinghuo to go back and deliver it! " With that, he quickly backed out, ready to leave As soon as I took a few big steps, I suddenly remembered something. I looked back at Gu Huan and said, "Miss Gu, tonight, my lord I''m not coming back... " "What do I care if he comes back?" She frowned, displeased, as if to draw several lines between herself and the man, "Xinghuo, go back and tell him, I''ll throw this box away as garbage later!" Xing Huo turned pale and thought for a long time before finally telling the truth: "in fact, Miss Gu The master had a small car accident and was still in the hospital... " Hospital? She was stunned for a moment. Then, pursed his lips, staring at the fire, angrily spit out two words: "deserve it!" Bang ~. In front of the fire, the door was closed mercilessly! Xing Huo stared at the closed door for three seconds, and finally had to shake his head and leave with a sigh The attitude of looking after the young lady is obviously still angry with the owner. But the master suddenly decided to marry Miss Phil Alas The fire of punishment can only sigh. Things have gone off track and are on the verge of losing control, master What''s next? After closing the door, Gu Huan looked down at the gift box. He bit his lip, then went straight to the garbage can and threw it hard - "what do you want to do when you give me something for nothing? Do I have to take it when you say send it? I don''t think so! " She glared angrily at the gift box lying on the ground and remained silent for a few minutes. Frowning, the child''s eyes of obsidian finally flitted by Or maybe it''s curiosity. What will this guy give her? "Bei Ming Er Huo, you are a villain! If I find out that you are sending a bomb, I will not let you go when I go to hell... " As she talked to herself, she went to the kitchen and took out a letter opener. After folding back to the gift box, the knife finally opened the package - "isn''t it a prank? That two goods will actually send things to me? Is the sun coming out in the West... " She puffed her cheeks, and her voice just dropped. The moment the box opened, she was shocked Open your eyes and look at the things lying quietly in the box No, a noble dress, to be exact. The color of ivory It''s exactly the same as the dress stripped off by Beiming ink in the fitting room that day Shaking her hands, she took out the dress. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her throat suddenly choked. If it was the dress she wore like the goddess of moonlight God, what the hell is that man doing? She was robbed at the beginning, but now she was sent back by Xinghuo? Her fingertips trembled. She quickly picked up her clothes and came to the mirror. She compared with the mirror yes, as like as two peas! It''s the moonlight dress! He gave it back to her? Looking at myself in the mirror with tears in my eyes, the feeling of being lost and recovered is really painful and smiling "Beiming ink Are you playing with me... " She looked in the mirror and giggled. As she took off her clothes, she opened the zipper of the dress carefully - at the moment when the label of the dress appeared, her fingers stopped! As soon as his eyes darkened, the smile on his face froze No. This is not the dress of the day. She remembered the tail number of the label, because it was limited edition, so she remembered it very clearly! Not this No! Bang ~! She slammed her skirt into the mirror! He fell to the ground in a weak way. "Beiming ink As like as two peas, you think it''s a compensation? no That''s not the original one You still don''t understand. What I want is not a new skirt. What I want is the only one The only one, do you understand... " Tears down the cheek, silent slide She looked in the mirror, that sad self. Suddenly a sneer, deep breath, and then quickly wipe away tears. Put the skirt back into the gift box. Then, put on a coat, pick up the bag and mobile phone and go out in a hurry * a central hospital, VIP ward. Amazingly quiet. Beiming Mo leaned against the windowsill, dressed in patient clothes, but could not hide his cold.At the moment, he had a cigar between his slender fingers, smoking with or without Outside the window, night falls Indoor, smoke filled Chu Yunfeng is standing next to Beiming Mo, also holding a cigarette in his mouth, puffing Two big men, standing by the window, are silent, which is a strange picture. Not to mention smoking in the ward! Chu Yunfeng took a puff of smoke and glanced at Beiming Mo, "Hey, Beiming Er, are you still blaming me now?" Beiming Mo coldly glanced at Chu Yunfeng, holding a cigarette, silent. He is such a lukewarm appearance that people can never guess what he is thinking. "Forget it. You can''t blame me. But you said it yourself. You can''t take back the water you spilled. " Chu Yunfeng continued to smoke impatiently. Beiming Mo was still silent. Now he has another patch on his throat. Chu Yunfeng glanced at him, "is your injury better?" "I can''t die." Beiming ink coldly back, continue to smoke. It seems that the smoke is the best drug for the two people. One by one, they swallow the clouds and puff the mist, just like a fairy "Chi." Chu Yunfeng said, "your son is so kind! Your son is much more upright than you, a gentle scum Beiming Mo white Chu Yunfeng one eye, slightly squint, "yes, is'' gas'' more, the first to be angry, is his Laozi I!" "Ha ha ha..." Chu Yunfeng gloated with a smile, "that''s what you deserve!" Beiming Mo stares at Chu Yunfeng. "It''s the engagement between fei''er and me that takes charge of Westernization. Who is the initiator of this It''s so funny. You deserve to laugh at him here? Chu Yunfeng''s face twitched. "Well, I admit I''ve been holding on to Phil for a long time. I''m sorry for Phil, but you''re not very affectionate So, on impulse... " He shrugged, "but Bei Ming Er, if you don''t want to marry Fei Er, no one will force you with a gun. Now it''s time to go back!" Beiming Mo took a deep breath of smoke, then vomited a puff of smoke, and there was a silky knot between his eyebrows. "It''s too late..." He spewed out these words, his eyes dim. "Shit! Are you really impulsive? " Chu Yunfeng shook his head with a sigh. But Beiming Mo shook his head and looked out of the window at the distance. The light was dim. "It''s not an impulse. If there had been no accident, I would have married her in my life... " His voice was calm, as simple as a statement of the weather. "I know So when I see Phil working so hard, I feel sorry for her It''s clear that she can be happy with you, but she has suffered for so many years... " Chu Yunfeng lay down languidly. He leaned on the windowsill and said, "Bei Ming Er, if you will let soso stay with you for ten years, I will understand that you have some compensation for Fei Er''s Psychology..." Chu Yunfeng knows that Su yingwan is the daughter of the second teacher of Beiming, and his teacher entrusts his daughter to him, and he has no reason to refuse; secondly, Su yingwan loves Beiming very much, and Beiming is always a passive person, so as long as Su yingwan is willing to be quiet and stay by his side, keep their distance, and do nothing to disturb the normal life of the second teacher of Beiming He can tolerate Su yingwan''s existence. three years ago, and most importantly, when Su yingwan laughs, she looks like Fei Er before she was hurt Beiminger looks at her and feels that fei''er is still by her side. He can give her the best life and make her have no worries about food and clothing After all, Fei Er has become like this. Bei Ming Er has been blaming herself and always wants to give her some compensation This is also the reason why Su yingwan has been around Beiming Mo for ten years. If Beiming Mo is merciless, who can match his long love? For a man as cold-blooded as he is, once he falls in love, is it the deep love of his poor life? Just see who is the lucky woman he fell in love with And this moment, no doubt, should be Phil! But how - his heart is like this winding smoke, floating with a myriad of melancholy? Beiming Mo didn''t say a word. In this world, the person who knows him most is Chu Yunfeng. Bermucci didn''t understand. It''s because Lao Bai loves Su yingwan, so he stands in the opposite direction of Beiming two. Chu Yunfeng sighed for himself again - "Bei Ming Er, if Huan Huan didn''t appear, we would not be so worried now Right? " The finger that North Ming Mo is holding cigarette, quivered slightly. Pupil one shrinks, tight tight eyebrow heart, silent a little bit, ask: "Chu Er, if you are me, how can you do?" After the last puff of his cigarette, Chu Yunfeng sighed: "if I were you On the one hand, it''s the present progressive style, it''s the children''s mother, on the other hand, it''s the past profound style, and it''s failed others It''s really hard to choose! "Chu Yunfeng scratched his head impatiently. When he finished smoking, he twisted out the cigarette end in the ashtray by the window sill Beiming Mo said nothing. Chu Yunfeng continued: "but Bei Ming Er, if I were you, I would marry Huan Huan!" Never stop talking. Beiming Mo was stunned. Chu Yunfeng turned his eyes with a smile, and then his eyes widened, looking at Beiming Mo''s fingers: "Hey, brother, smoke fart. Stocks are all burned to the end, don''t you think your fingers are hot?" Beiming Mo droops his eyes and discovers that the cigarette has burned to his head unconsciously and is about to burn to his fingers He frowned and slowly twisted out the cigarette end in the ashtray, with the same grace as before. Chuyunfeng tut tongue, "North Ming two, it seems that Huanhuan for you, the lethality is obvious." "Put P!" Beiming Mo cold spit out two words, twist the cigarette end of the hand, if there is internal skill, it is estimated that the cigarette end will be broken into powder. "Ah, you''re going to be tough!" Chuyunfeng said with a smile. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows sank and glanced at Chu Yunfeng''s smiley face, "then you say, why did you choose her? Instead of... " "Not Phil?" Chu Yunfeng took his words, pretending to shake his hair smartly, "it''s very simple, I''m lustful!" Beiming Mo blockhouse! Clenched fists cackle! Chapter 192 After a long silence, he almost roared, "Chu Er, you should be more serious for me!" "Very serious! Between Huanhuan and fei''er, Huanhuan''s skin is soft and smooth. It must feel good to touch Ah... " Chu Yunfeng''s intoxication was just getting up, and he was beaten by Beiming Mo! Chu Yunfeng called out: "ho! Why are you hitting me! I''m telling the truth! Do you think everyone has changed like you? In order to keep a promise and live up to a disappointment of that year, you put up with your life''s happiness. Who can do such a thing except you beimingmo? " "So you tell me how miserable Phil is?" The gloomy voice of Beiming Mo is like a skate. Chu Yunfeng shrugs his shoulders innocently and retreats a foot to avoid being attacked by Beiming again - "as your good brother and friend of Feier, you are always responsible for Feier for your whole life. You are indifferent to all women and only care for Feier! Bei Ming Er, with your performance, everyone will think that the woman you care about most in your life is Fei Er! What''s more, you keep saying that you want to compensate others and live up to them, but you turn around and leave them in the sanatorium. Do you think she''s a puppy or something? Keep her, happy to see, not happy, ignore others! This is very harmful to Phil, ok... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink is silent, eyebrow twist more and more tight, the children''s eyes of Youhe across the tangled light. Then, another cigarette was lit Chu Yunfeng sighed and shook his head. He bravely put his paw on Beiming Mo''s shoulder, "OK, brother, I admit my mistake! I shouldn''t have told you how miserable Phil is But you have to face this problem sooner or later! Besides, don''t you always want to marry Phil? So you can''t escape any more. Fei''er is so depressed. Don''t wait for her to commit suicide one day before you regret... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink is still silent, there is no one to smoke. "Well, well I know what you are entangled with, you are not willing to be happy It''s a big deal to be a brother. I''ll take some losses and help you take her away... " Chu Yunfeng has a playful face. It''s a flying dagger in the eyes of Beiming Mo! "If you want to take it, you can only take it back to my nest!" He snorted coldly, "Chu Er, you''d better not make up her mind. You can''t even think about it!" Chu Yun Feng shriveled his mouth. "If Fei Er is a little rabbit, it''s OK to enter your wolf''s nest. Anyway, people don''t resist! But Huanhuan is a little porcupine. If you have thorns, you have to carry them in your mouth, and they will make your mouth full of blood at any time... " Chu Yunfeng''s words were not finished yet, suddenly - bang. The door was kicked open! Beiming and Chu turned back reflexively - a pretty face with fierce anger appeared at the bottom of their eyes. "Ah, Huanhuan..." Chu Yunfeng cried, then opened his arms and walked over with a smile, ready to give Gu Huan a bear hug ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink face a black! Gu Huan covered his mouth, a bad smell of smoke came to his nose, "cough..." Seeing the appearance of Chu Yunfeng coming, she quickly dodged and said, "go away..." She doesn''t want him! "Wuwu..." Chu Yunfeng just hugged a mass of air and felt aggrieved. "Huanhuan, we haven''t seen each other for two years. Can''t we have a hug? Oh My God, you are more attractive than before... " "Chu Yun Feng!" Gu Huan is in a state of anger. He doesn''t have the heart to be short with Chu Yunfeng. She pushed away Chu Yunfeng, and at a glance, she saw a lazy Beiming ink leaning against the windowsill with a cigarette in its mouth! This guy even if a patient clothes, loose hanging on the body, forehead and neck, are patches! However, still can not feel such a poor person! What''s more, this guy is still smoking in the ward! She had only four words for him: suffer for yourself! "Beiming Mo --" she roared and rushed to him like a little lion. Then she raised the box in her hand and smashed it at him -- "eh..." The North Ming Mo smooths a pain and reflexively catches the gift box on the chest and mouth. "What do you mean! Send me as like as two peas, and you will be able to take that day''s work. " She opened her sparkly eyes, which were covered with a thin layer of water mist. It was crystal clear and particularly provocative Beiming Mo Mou son tiny MI, nerve some stiff. Before I could open the gift box, I was robbed by curious baby Chu er. After two rounds, Chu Yunfeng opened the gift box and took out a beautiful dress: "wow Beiming Er, you give Huanhuan such a beautiful skirt. Hehe, it''s really boring... " Gu Huan clenched his fists in anger, and his nails were all buttoned in his palm Xing Huo told her that after Beiming Mo was hospitalized, she didn''t have to guess. She knew that this guy would live in this ward! Because two years ago, he had a car accident, and she was his secretary at that time.That seven day bet started in this VIP ward! This ward is his graveyard! As long as he has a long and short life, he will definitely live here! "It''s not from him! It was he who brazenly robbed the skirt that originally belonged to me, but now it''s not the same one She is biting a tooth, the Mou light is dead to stare at North Ming Mo, but say to Chu Yunfeng. "Eh..." Chu Yunfeng was stunned and scratched his head. "Bei Ming Er, why are you robbing Huan Huan''s skirt We''ve known each other for so many years. I haven''t seen you have such a special hobby... " North Ming Mo white Chu Yunfeng one eye, put down the cigarette, will Chu Yunfeng hand dress pulled over, under the guest order: "Chu two, there is no your business, you can roll." "Hello! When Huanhuan comes, you will drive me away. You are heterosexual and inhuman... " Chu Yunfeng screams. Seeing that the skirt in his hand is pulled by Bei Ming Er, he has to pull Gu Huan''s little hand ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan droops her eyes, glances at Chu Yunfeng''s Mao claws and clenches her hand. She subconsciously frowns. "Chu Yun Feng!" Beiming Mo obviously also saw this scene, his eyes were creepy. "Ah Chu Yunfeng suddenly thought of something. "Before, fei''er said thank you for the skirt It can''t be Is it you who robbed Huanhuan''s skirt and gave it to Phil? " Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled. Chu Yunfeng obviously felt it and clenched her little fist, "my God, Beiming Er, you can even do this kind of thing! You''re obviously partial to Phil when you do that! So you''re still struggling with a p? Anyway, the engagement between you and Phil has been confirmed... " Dong. It''s like the sound of something still. Chu Yunfeng blurted out his words and found that it was too late to stop. Gu Huan''s face froze! Beiming ink eyes light sink. "Chu Yunfeng, get out of here!" Chu Yunfeng quickly covers his mouth "Don''t go!" Gu Huan sternly rebukes! Immediately, she turned her eyes and looked at Chu Yunfeng, word by word, "he is engaged to her white moonlight, isn''t he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunfeng didn''t dare to make a sound. His eyes grunted back and forth between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. Look at his evasive expression, Gu Huan will know. Heart, bang when, as if falling into the abyss She took a deep breath of cold air, suppressed the pain in her heart, pulled her mouth and gave a sneer, then looked back and took a deep look at Beiming Mo - "this skirt is not the original one! Even if you send as like as two peas to me, it''s meaningless! But now, even if you return the original one to me, I''m not rare! " Her eyes were bright and her voice trembled imperceptibly. "That dress is my engagement gift to you! Mr. Beiming I wish you and your husband and wife peace, early birth of the devil (your son), gradual loss of body (Health), everything like chess (good luck)! " Beiming Mo frowned, and suddenly he was afraid that she was so calm "Wow Chuyunfeng blockhouse! How vicious! But he likes it! He looked at Gu Huan with great admiration, "Huan Huan, you are so talented..." Gu Huan immediately turned around, took Chu Yunfeng by the hand and went out "Hey, Huanhuan, where are we going?" As Chu Yunfeng was dragged out by her, he looked back at his face, which was darker than ink The northern netherworld two that si a pair of "you dare to follow her to walk, you die definitely" facial expression! But unexpectedly heard her soft voice floating: "Yunfeng, go, they are engaged, let''s go on a date..." Beiming Mo''s fist is tight! Hiss Listen to Chu Yunfeng puffs of crisp. Hemp. "Wow, ha ha, really? Hey, I''m not dreaming..." Chu Yunfeng is in full bloom. How can he manage Beiming ink in his spare time? He immediately glued to Gu Huan like brown candy and walked out of the ward, leaving Beiming Er, whose face was blacker than carbon, out of the sky In a flash, the dead silence returned to the ward. Beiming Mo''s whole body is stiff, and he stares at the dress lying on the ground, and he doesn''t know when it''s still trampled with dirty footprints In fact, he wanted to say that when I saw her wearing this dress in the mall that day, it was really beautiful But - Phil likes it, too. She didn''t see her situation that day. Why didn''t she let her die? He thought that she would not care about such a skirt, so he immediately sent someone to airlift a new one from abroad. But still did not expect that she did not like, or even hate! Why does she just refuse to let Phil? If she knows him, she should know that he married Phil just to fulfill his promise.However, things seem to be out of his control again, and he leans powerlessly against the corner. That kind of out of control is enough to destroy his strong self-confidence! At this moment, I found that my hand was shaking * GU Huan dragged Chu Yunfeng out of the hospital quickly. "Well, Huanhuan, slow down Where are you taking me... " Chu Yunfeng kept talking all the way. Gu Huan didn''t mention it all the way. When walking down the steps of the hospital, because her action was too fast, suddenly - click. The high heels sprained and fell off. She flung her shoes in anger! Only the feet in socks step on the cold floor, but they don''t know the pain, or the pain is unconscious "Ah! Huanhuan, you can''t do this! In winter, it''s easy to catch cold... " Chu Yunfeng quickly bent down and stood in front of Gu Huan. "What are you doing?" She was stunned. He turned his head and looked at her: "back you." I don''t know why, Chu Yunfeng''s three easy words forced her to endure tears for a long time. Chapter 193 She choked: "Chu Yunfeng, I tell you, I''m very heavy! And you''ll be responsible for my life after you''ve carried me back... " "Ah?" As soon as Chu Yunfeng heard this, his feet softened. "Huan, Huan You''re not here for real... " I just thought that what she said about their date was just her angry words. She''s not coming, is she? Huanhuan is the mother of Beiming two children. Even if Chu Yunfeng is happy to accept it, Beiming two will not let him go "Chu Yunfeng! Didn''t you like me very much before? I can come to you anytime, anywhere Also said let me be your nightclub old. Banniang Chu Yunfeng, you''re not trustworthy... " She growled, picked up the bag and hit him hard! Chu Yunfeng is lost All of a sudden, two black bodyguards came out like ghosts, with the potential of escorting. Chu Yunfeng waved to them and motioned them to step down. As the second young master of the underworld family, he was beaten by a woman with a leather bag on the street. It''s really a bit shameless "Yes, yes! It''s all my fault Huanhuan, I''m sorry Bei Ming Er Hui and Fei Er are engaged. I admit that I am also wrong Huanhuan is really sorry... " Chu Yunfeng begged for mercy. Gu Huan gave Chu Yunfeng a bleary look. Then she stopped pumping him and took a deep breath. She narrowed her eyes slightly: "it''s none of my business who he''s engaged to! There''s nothing wrong with you! You coward, you are still Chu Er Shao! How dare you date me? " "Dare..." Chu Yunfeng''s voice of "dare" is so blatant At this time, a black limousine came to the door of the hospital. Two flutes stopped in front of them. The door was opened and a little leg was taken out "Mom..." Cheng Cheng''s figure suddenly appears in front of Gu Huan. It''s still a British style blazer with meticulous hair. Gu Huan is so excited that he can''t care about the cold under his feet, so he rushes forward - with a puff, he holds Cheng Cheng tightly in his arms "Baby..." She buried her head in her son''s neck and sucked the faint fragrance of milk from his body. She burst into tears She didn''t know that when she was holding her son, her body was shaking, her heart was blocked, and her throat was tight As if she wanted to embed her son in her body, she hugged him very hard. She missed her baby so much that her bones hurt Especially at the moment when she knows that Beiming Mo is going to be engaged to Fei Er, it seems that her whole blood has been drained That means she lost more than a moonlight dress And her sons! "Mom, don''t cry..." Cheng Cheng''s mind is delicate. He raises his head and looks at his mother''s clear eyes. He reaches out his little hand and gently wipes the tears from his mother''s cheek. "Mom has seen dad, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She nodded silently. "And mom knows that Dad''s going to marry aunt Phil, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She continued to nod. "Mother is sad, isn''t she?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. She didn''t nod or shake her head. In front of Cheng Cheng, she couldn''t lie Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng plays with his mouth and smiles. The smile looks like Beiming ink. It''s brilliant, bright and dazzling After a pause, Cheng Cheng takes a serious look at her, and then says with a smile - "I have discussed with Yang Yang. If father is engaged, mother will get married Poof - the sound of Chu Yunfeng''s blockhouse! If Yangyang stabs Beiming ink to see blood almost blocking his throat, then Cheng Cheng is undoubtedly more ruthless than Yangyang! How can I encourage my mother to get married?! Grandpa, Beiming II will go crazy Chu Yunfeng feels that he has to inform Bei Ming Er secretly about this, otherwise his son and his mother will turn back, and he will cry with Fei Er in his arms ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan was shocked. In this cold winter, Cheng Cheng''s smile, like a beautiful spring, warms her heart. In a hoarse voice, she looked at her son incredulously: "Cheng You said Mom''s going to get married? With whom? " Where did she get married for a while? "Mom, Yang Yang is going to uncle Bufan''s house now. If there is no accident, uncle Bufan should be happy to be my mother''s bridegroom and my new father..." Gu Huan stares big eyes, she just knows that the North dark place Mo that Si wants to be engaged to disappear. Breath, have not yet had time to digest, how turn round two children have already begun to help her move? But "Extraordinary?" She just refused Yun extraordinary Cheng Cheng nodded, small. Face serious: "extraordinary uncle these two years from time to time secretly come to see me and Yangyang, can see, extraordinary uncle has been waiting for his mother." Cheng Cheng''s voice just falls, the eye son of crystal bright this sweeps Chu Yunfeng to quietly take out the mobile phone¡ª¡ª"Uncle Chu!" Cheng Cheng slowly shouts Chu Yunfeng. Although his voice is calm and slow, it is full of a strong threat. Chu Yunfeng shook his hand and almost dropped his mobile phone: "Hey, Cheng boy, I''m in ha, I''m in ha..." Cheng Cheng saw through Chu Yunfeng''s intention: "listen to Uncle Xing Huo, the reason why father wants to get engaged to aunt fei''er is that uncle Chu is the initiator..." Cheng Cheng is a young man. He speaks in a very similar tone to his cold-blooded father. The softer his voice is, the more serious it is Chu Yunfeng knew that he was wrong. He broke out in two cold sweats and said with a dry smile, "er Ha ha... " I know that Xinghuo is unreliable. He always drags his master''s back! Gu Huan picked his eyebrows, looked at Chu Yunfeng''s face and frowned. Then he looked back at Cheng Cheng gently: "dear, you. Dad''s stubborn nature is not something he would do if someone urged him twice. What''s more, marriage is a big event for him If he hadn''t planned, he wouldn''t have made such a decision... " No one knows more about the importance of marriage than she does. The man who once claimed that he would not marry if he did not love has finally found the woman he loves deeply, so it is a matter of course to marry that woman Think of here, Gu Huan still can''t help but feel a stabbing pain. Chu Yunfeng stealthily moves his body and takes two steps back. It''s better for him to be less involved in Beiming er''s family affairs. Otherwise, it will be him who will suffer sooner or later "In any case, uncle Chu has to be responsible for this." Cheng Cheng didn''t give Chu Yunfeng a good look. "If Chu''s second uncle is still on his father''s side, Cheng Cheng swears that he will use all means to destroy, destroy, Chu and his family when he grows up." Chu Yunfeng took a breath of cold air. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s cold face, I can''t believe that a seven-year-old child was so bold when he said this! He doesn''t underestimate the strength of Beiming family. According to the template of Beiming ink, his son is afraid that he will be better than blue when he grows up! "Cough..." Chu Yunfeng cleared his throat. He looked around without backbone. "What were you talking about just now? Oh, why can''t I hear anything all of a sudden Oh, I''m Deaf... " Gu Huan sees Chu Yunfeng playing tricks. He doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. Sure enough, he and Beiming Mo are in the same country! They are all second class goods! After sighing, she reached out a hand and gently stroked Cheng Cheng''s cheek: "baby, don''t do this You and I. dad''s business, we adults will solve, you don''t have to worry, eh? Mom doesn''t want you to bear such a heavy burden when you are young. Mom doesn''t want you to be dark children in your heart... " It''s like Beiming ink. What''s more, she doesn''t want her children to be as happy as her childhood "Is it because mom doesn''t like the extraordinary uncle?" Cheng Cheng stubbornly refused to give up and continued, "if mom doesn''t choose extraordinary uncle Then choose brother Yifeng! " As soon as Cheng Cheng''s voice fell, Chu Yunfeng was stunned. Emma, the son of Bei Ming Er is a bit cruel. At least Yun Bufan is the cousin of Bei Ming er. He can barely get by, but Bei Ming Yi Feng Gu Huan a Leng, did not expect Cheng Cheng will say also Maple! "Mom, in fact, brother Yifeng has been sending gifts to me and Yangyang for the past two years. The Beiming family has announced that dad is about to get engaged. I believe that before long, brother Yifeng will come back to drink dad''s engagement wine.... " Chu Yunfeng couldn''t hear it, so he quickly put in a sentence: "hey I said, kid Cheng Your brother Yifeng is your father''s nephew. If your mother marries him, isn''t that a mess? " Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng handed over an eye Throwing Knife and said coldly, "isn''t uncle Chu deaf?" "Oh, oh I''m deaf. I''m Deaf Just now, it was just me who was crazy... " Chu Yunfeng sighed. His anxiety became numb, and a chill rose from his back. The incident was developing in a chain reaction, as if disaster had happened Cheng Cheng frowned and continued to look at his mother: "brother Yifeng is a good man. Every time he sends us a gift, he will attach a warm card. Cheng Cheng believes that brother Yifeng will never forget his mother, so he will avoid the end of the world and dare not meet us. " Gu Huan''s eyebrows are deeply twisted. Seeing Cheng Cheng''s eagerness to help her find happiness, her heart aches. Cheng Cheng thinks his mother won''t agree. He pauses and sighs: "if my mother doesn''t choose brother Yifeng Then choose the third uncle! " Third uncle? Anthony, the star of heaven, beimingyan? Chu Yunfeng couldn''t listen any more. He interrupted and asked, "ah, little Cheng, why does Mao have to be a man related to your Beiming family?" Cheng Cheng glances at Chu Yunfeng. "The best blow to dad is to let mom marry the man beside him. Every day, she swings around in front of him and shows her love so that he can''t see, touch and stare. Isn''t that the best revenge?"Hiss Chu Yunfeng takes a cold breath. Cheng is really tough! In that case, Bei Ming Er will be crazy "Puchi -" GU Huan couldn''t help laughing, and his tears were still in his eyes. His heavy heart was suddenly clear because of his son''s statement. She hugged the child, "baby, thank you for thinking so much about your mother. My mother thinks that having you is the happiest thing..." And little baby. She thought of the little girl who was abroad, and her lips could not help raising a little radian. Chapter 194 Whenever she is frustrated and sad, just think about these three children, just like little baby''s picture of the God of the toilet. Those unhappy bad emotions are washed away like stinky Baba "Mom..." Cheng Cheng looks at her and says, "if Dad and mom are not meant to be together. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang hope that mother is 100 times happier than father A hundred times as happy? That sounds like an exciting idea! Gu Huan sucks his nose and hugs Cheng Cheng. His throat chokes and he can''t speak. He''s deeply moved After a pause, she looked back and gave Chu Yunfeng a charming smile - "however, before I decide which man to choose, I hope you, Yunfeng, can date me like a couple!" "Ah?" Chu Yunfeng was so scared that his chin almost fell off! Bei Ming Er is engaged. She''s dating. Both of them are here. Really But don''t do it all Chu Yunfeng cries in his heart Cheng Cheng is puzzled. Gu Huan took a deep breath and laughed meaningfully, "Yunfeng, you are not willing to help me with such a small request?" "No, of course not..." Chu Yunfeng stutters. Before, he was eager to go out with Huanhuan hand in hand, but now Bei Ming Er just let him know not to think about Huan Huan "Since it''s not! When the second uncle Chu promised his mother! Besides, Cheng Cheng thinks that uncle Chu should make some compensation for this. Don''t you think so, uncle Chu? " Cheng Cheng suddenly bends his eyebrows and smiles. Although he doesn''t understand his mother''s intention, he unconditionally supports her any decision! "Er..." Chu Yunfeng looks at Cheng''s smile and his back is cold. In the end, Chu Yunfeng didn''t know if he had been patted on the back of his head by a ghost, but he was afraid to die and agreed * therefore, the most terrible thing in this winter is about to happen The snow stopped. Approaching the end of the new year, more people are buying new year''s goods on the street. At the gate of the movie theater, many young lovers gathered, enjoying the sweetness of the cold wind in the past few years. Gu Huan wore a plush coat, stuffed his head into his big coat and hat, carried a shoulder bag, and looked like a student. Rub. A small hand, the wind stood in front of the cinema. She has been waiting here for twenty minutes! Until the beginning of the movie, she saw a figure, wrapped in a black windbreaker, wearing a cap, wearing a pair of sunglasses, sneaking over She frowned and came forward to hold Chu Yunfeng''s collar: "Chu Yunfeng, what are you doing? 007 or secret agent Smith? " Chu Yunfeng was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and secretly took off his sunglasses. "I''m so wrapped up. Do you know me?" Gu Huan rolled his eyes: "I just want you to date me! You''re not a big star. Is it necessary to guard against this? " "Short oil, you don''t know..." Chu Yunfeng put on his sunglasses again and looked around. What should he do if he was found by the northern hell two''s minions? Today, he is brave enough to go to the cinema with his brother''s woman It is said that a friend''s wife is not to be cheated. Here he becomes a friend''s wife. If he is found by Beiming two, he must be broken! "Stop talking. The movie is about to start. I''ve already bought the tickets. Let''s go in... " Gu Huan seldom relaxed. He said with a smile and reached out to take Chu Yunfeng''s paw Gu Huan seldom relaxed. He said with a smile and reached out to take Chu Yunfeng''s paw "Oh..." Chu Yunfeng shrinks his paws in fright and stares at Gu Huan''s little hand. He wants to pull it, but he doesn''t dare "What''s the matter?" She rolled her eyes. Isn''t Chu Yunfeng called the second son of the underworld? Why are you so seedless? "Oh Nothing. What movie shall we see? " Chu Yunfeng squeezed out a smile worse than crying. She dropped her eyes, took out the movie ticket in her pocket, and took out one for Chu Yunfeng, "here! See for yourself Chu Yunfeng took the movie ticket, a look, blockhouse. Shaking his voice, he called: "I''m in bed with my good friend''s girlfriend?" Poof Chu Yunfeng''s heart is bleeding. Do you want to see such a terrible movie Beiming II will kill him "Well. It''s the latest foreign language film, and it''s said to have won a prize. Let''s go in and buy something to eat... " Gu Huan said, pushing Chu Yunfeng into the theater. There are people selling snacks in the cinema. She urges Chu Yunfeng to buy some Chu Yunfeng reluctantly walked over and dodged. He looked like a thief and yelled at the seller: "give me two popcorn! A coke!... " He paused and added, "a bottle of whiskey!"The seller was a bit surprised: "well, sir, do you want to drink whisky at the movies?" "Can you manage it?" ¡°¡­¡­ But I''m sorry. We don''t have whisky here. We only have Tsingtao beer. Do you want it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunfeng looks like a dish. "That''s a bottle of first-class dry red!" "Well I''m sorry, sir. We''re here to see a movie Only Tsingtao Beer... " Does anyone watch a movie with a bottle of dry red? What''s more, dry red with popcorn? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunfeng''s face was full of shit, and he was so angry that he roared, "let''s drink coke two times!" "Yes, sir." Reluctantly holding two large popcorn, holding two cans of coke, angrily back to Gu Huan. But she was holding a tablet computer, and she didn''t know what she was doing. "What are you writing about?" Chu Yunfeng got close to him. "Oh..." Gu Huan was stunned and quickly put the tablet back in his bag, smiling, "nothing. Finished? Let''s go, let''s get in... " With that, she took Chu Yunfeng''s arm and dragged him with a smile as he walked into the screening Hall She won''t tell Chu Er Huo that the reason why she wants to date him is because it has something to do with her second book. What''s more, the North dark place Mo that Si soon and his Fei son double night double habitat. She should not be sad for that man any more! For the sake of her three children, she must return to her normal life and be happier than before * the dark screening hall is full of audience. This foreign language film "I went to bed with my good friend''s girlfriend" actually tells the love story between two young men and a young woman. "Yunfeng, it''s dark enough here. Don''t you take off your sunglasses?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, I like to wear sunglasses to watch movies... " "Psycho!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The movie begins - Chu Yunfeng is on pins and needles, holding popcorn and looking around from time to time, like a thief. God, he''s never had a date like this in his life Especially in this movie, it''s not him While watching the movie, Gu Huan was indignant: "Yunfeng, you see the hero, he is a jerk. He doesn''t cherish his girlfriend at all. He deserves his girlfriend and his good brother to go to bed!" Chu Yunfeng''s nerves were strained After a while, she said, "Wow, good. Nervous The hero is coming to catch the traitor... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunfeng was sweating two drops, his heart thumping, just like the hero in the movie running to catch him "Wow, ha ha yes! Don''t be afraid of the heroine, just let the hero wear a green hat... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The popcorn in Chu Yunfeng''s hand began to tremble. He pulled down the brim of his hat and looked around again - suddenly! He seemed to see something, and his nerves flashed! It seems that in the three rows on the right, he seems to see a guy like him who refuses to take off his sunglasses after entering the cinema!! Take a breath of air! He took off his sunglasses reflexively and wanted to see the sunglasses guy clearly - but unexpectedly, the guy''s eyes were always on them "Ah..." There was a bang. Popcorn spilled all over the floor. "What''s the matter? Cloud peak Gu Huan turns her eyes and looks at the popcorn that is scattered all over the ground. Chu Yunfeng quickly turned his eyes, but he was not sure. Trembling, he said, "Oh I''m suddenly in a hurry. I''m going to the toilet. Huanhuan, take your time to see for yourself... " As he said this, Chu Yunfeng jumped up like a fart. He bent his tall body and rushed out quickly Gu Huan looked at the figure that was faster than lightning, "is this straight? Can''t you hold it? I''m anxious to become this virtue... " * Chu Yunfeng just ran out of the cinema - immediately, several military bodyguards surrounded him! "Chu Er Shao, I offended you!" Just drag him to the toilet "Hey! You''re brave! If you know who I am, you dare to be so unreasonable to me... " Chu Yunfeng cried out in panic. Eh, where is his bodyguard in black? It''s obvious - ah, a bunch of useless bulls can''t defeat several military bodyguards! Chu Yunfeng was dragged into the men''s room by several military bodyguards. At this time, a passer-by in the toilet said, "wow..." Scared to pee "Get out of here!" After a while, a tall man in black came in like a ghost¡ª¡ªBang! The men''s room door is locked by the bodyguard in military uniform! Chuyunfeng laughed twice, and felt cold on his back. The man in black is holding a white handkerchief, and his eyes under the sunglasses are shining. It''s obvious that he doesn''t like the smell of the toilet "Hey, hey Two of the northern underworld... " Chu Yunfeng opened his hand and said, "Why are you here?" Beiming Mo takes off his sunglasses and stares at chuyunfeng, his eyes are dark and evil. Languid tone, but with a calm before the storm: "you can come here, why can''t I?" In fact, it is too easy for him to master Gu Huan''s whereabouts. Just, never thought, she said and Chu Yunfeng date, even more than pearl really! "Oh, hey, it''s not what you see..." "Which one?" Beiming ink cold pick eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I can explain... " Chu Yunfeng felt that the most unjust thing in the world was that he was caught before he started stealing! "Explain how you and your friend''s woman come to the cinema to see a bad movie like" I went to bed with my friend''s girlfriend " Chu Yunfeng said with a dry smile, "er Hey, hey, Beiming two, don''t get excited I''m really helpless Besides, your injury is not good. Anger is bad for your health. " Chu Yunfeng pointed to the patch on the forehead of Beiming ink. Bang! A punch, hard hit in Chu Yunfeng''s stomach. Chapter 195 "I don''t want you to make up her mind, but you won''t listen!" Beiming Mo is really angry. He stares at his brother. He is angry and wants to kill him! "Which hand has just held her? Do it yourself or should I? " "Wuwu..." Chu Yunfeng covers his stomach and bares his teeth in pain. He knows that he is wrong. Who told him to be quick for a moment and save Fei Er, but let another woman fall into deep trouble? "I, I will..." He pursed his mouth, looked aggrieved, and looked at Gu Huan''s right hand. It was her who led him "Well, Beiming Er, he has to eat with chopsticks in his right hand Ah... " There was a cry in the toilet * as time went by, Gu Huan looked at the empty seat beside him and couldn''t help worrying. Chuer, that guy doesn''t really have a bad stomach, does he? So she picked up her cell phone and dialed a series of numbers It took a long time for the opposite bell to answer - " Hello... " Chu Yunfeng''s voice came low and weak. The sound is obviously like "either constipation or leg weakness.". She frowned, "Yunfeng, are you ok? The movie is almost over. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunfeng pauses on the other end of the phone and spits out cautiously, as if suffering some kind of pain, "that Huanhuan I have something to do at the moment. I can''t accompany you. I''ll send you back later, ok... " Gu Huan''s shoulder sank, "Yunfeng, are you really OK? Is it upset? " "Ah No, it''s not... " Chu Yunfeng''s voice on the phone is almost crying. "So?" Gu Huan thinks that Chu Yunfeng is too awkward. He doesn''t look like Chu Er Shao who used to stick dog skin plaster to the beauty. Is it because of her relationship with Beiming Mo that he can''t let go of his courage? I have to say that Chu Yunfeng still attaches great importance to the friend of Beiming Mo? In this case, she did not force him, "well, if you have something to do, you can go first I don''t need you to send someone to pick me up, because I have another appointment... " "Oh..." Chu Yunfeng was stunned and yelled, "ah? You, you have another date? " Hiss Gu Huan seemed to be on the other end of the phone, vaguely hearing two breaths. Is it her illusion? "Well. If you can''t accompany me, I''ll have to call someone else... " She answered easily. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, who do you want to accompany you? " Chu Yunfeng was forced by some kind of pressure, and asked in a gossip way. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s yunbufan, maybe it''s Yifeng Maybe it''s called... " Before she finished, she heard Chu Yunfeng scream, "ah, you don''t have to call them! I''ll come right away... " Doodle doodle, over there, the line''s broken. Gu Huan took a look at the mobile phone and couldn''t help smiling. For the first time, he felt that Chu Yunfeng was still a little interesting. She didn''t know that Chu Yunfeng was crying at the other end of the men''s room, suffering from the torture of Beiming II "Beiming, Beiming two Do you really want me to go on a date with Huanhuan... " Beiming Mo glared at Chu Yunfeng: "I''d rather be you with her dating with men." At least Yun Bufan and Beiming Yifeng really like her! Compared with them, Chu Er can at least control a little! "Well, then, why don''t you go out with her yourself..." "If she''s willing, you don''t think I want to!" Beiming Mo roars. Chu Yunfeng shuddered and said, "well What do you want me to do... " "Pretend nothing happened! Go back to the movies Beiming Mo gritted his teeth to finish this sentence, I wish a shell had demolished the cinema! The movie theater is still on fire. Just listen to it and you''ll be on fire! ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Chu Yunfeng stepped out of the toilet door like a daughter-in-law with her tail between her legs. "Wait!" Beiming Mo stopped him, word by word, "if you dare to touch her again, I''ll chop you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunfeng trembled, "that She, she touched me... " "Or cut you!" Poof - a mouthful of blood almost came out of Chu er''s mouth I don''t want to play like this, brother * with his dislocated right hand, Chu Yunfeng limped back to his seat in the screening hall. Gu Huan looked at him, dark, did not see a clue, but always feel that this guy what is wrong: "are you really OK?" "Nothing..." Chu Yunfeng is wearing a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, pretending to be calm. Gu Huan was relieved and then said with a smile, "you don''t know how wonderful the play you just missed is! I tell you, the hero really caught the traitor and beat up his good friend... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunfeng sat still.He just had a wonderful scene in the toilet, just like in the movie. "Ha ha, but do you know that because of this, the heroine broke up with the hero completely and threw herself into the arms of a good friend..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunfeng sat still until the end of the movie. Two lines of tears finally came down on his face under the sunglasses Because the ending of the movie "I went to bed with my best friend''s girlfriend" is - in the end, the heroine dumped the hero and got together with that good friend Comedy finale! But Chu Yunfeng was silent in his heart. Tragedy * and sitting in the back three rows on the right, the man in black, who is always like a perfect sculpture, looks at the end of the film, and his face is blacker than black charcoal Especially, which director''s rotten film has such a rotten ending! He vowed that he would make the director never make another film * out of the cinema. Gu Huan always said with a smile, "Yunfeng, this ending is really exciting! Have you ever seen the hero kneel down in front of the heroine in tears and beg the heroine not to break up Hahaha, what a shame! Fortunately, the heroine refused to be with the hero in the end... " Chu Yunfeng came out like a zombie, silent. Gu Huan looked back and said, "ah! Yunfeng, is the corner of your mouth bleeding? " When she got to the light, she found that Chu Yunfeng didn''t know when to hang a color on his face. Chu Yunfeng pulled the corner of his mouth and said coolly, "it''s OK. I fell accidentally!" Gu Huan''s face appears three black lines, "fall into the toilet?" This man is too shameful Chu Yunfeng''s face twitches. So she had to take Chu Yunfeng to a nearby drugstore and buy some anti-inflammatory water and band aids. When he was about to help him deal with the wound thoughtfully, "I, I will..." Chu two little stiff body, robbed Gu Huan in the hands of medicine. Randomly open the package, three or two will be wound treatment. Let her help him. Is he alive? Gu Huan shook his head with a sigh and said with a smile: "if you go to the toilet, you will fall like this. Chu Er Shao, please don''t say you are the prince of so and so family next time, OK? The second master is almost the same! " "Huanhuan..." Chu Yunfeng was about to tell the truth about the grievance in his heart, but he caught a glimpse of two military bodyguards not far away, so he had to give up the thought, "why don''t I take you home..." "Home? It''s less than nine now! Go to the night market with me Night market? Chu Yunfeng stares big eye pupil, one face frightens appearance, "night market has what good to go?" "You don''t understand! Every city''s landmark night market represents the city''s culture and people''s livelihood, and it is also a good place for us ordinary people. If you don''t go, I''ll call someone else... " "Go! I''ll go Chu Yunfeng jumped up immediately, thinking that it''s almost the same for me to go * Huangcheng night market is the most famous night market in a city. From snacks to groceries, there is a long line from the street to the end of the street. Whenever night falls, the night market vendors begin the most industrious time of the day. "Taiwan oyster fry, delicious oyster fry..." "Fried fish balls are delicious and crisp..." ¡­¡­ The voices of street vendors are active, one after another. The night market is full of people and is full of warmth for this cold winter night. Gu Huan saw the delicious food and went to taste it. Chu Yunfeng dodges behind her In fact, it was a nightmare for Chu Er Shao to come to the night market, because -- "yo! Isn''t this Chu Er Shao? Why are you in the mood to come to the night market today? " "Ah, Chu Er Shao is here? Ha ha, fresh stinky tofu, please have a bowl... " "Chu Er Shao, don''t mention it. We have fried fish here..." ¡­¡­ Gu Huan Leng Leng, looked back at Chu Yunfeng: "how those vendors recognize you?" "Yes! Our street belongs to Chu Er Shaoguan. We pay a lot of protection fee every month... " One of the vendors was to help Gu Huan. Chu Yunfeng smokes the corner of his mouth. He''s already wearing oversized sunglasses and a band aid is pasted on the corner of his mouth. How can he be recognized? Now, his face will lose the whole night market of the Imperial City Gu Huan''s eyes widened, which was the feeling of seeing the world. Ah, the society is so dark She quickly asked the vendors, "if you don''t give money to the Bureau of industry and commerce, how can you give it to Chu Er Shao?""Ha ha, miss, are you Chu Er Shao''s girlfriend? You don''t know. This area is very chaotic at night. Those little gangsters often come here to make trouble. Thanks to Chu Er Shao''s sending people to guard here, we can do business at ease. It''s right to pay the protection fee... " Gu Huan just realized that the Chu two goods were not as white as he looked. They were so crazy, they were a little black Chu Yunfeng felt that he was about to lose his body. He urged Gu Huan: "go, go, what do you want to buy? Hurry up, I''ll give you money..." At this end of the night market, there is another man, who is also very uncomfortable! From the beginning to the end, clutching a handkerchief, he secretly followed Gu Huan. My brows are so tight "General manager Beiming, Chu Er Shao and Miss Gu are far away..." Said the uniformed bodyguard. "Don''t you hurry to catch up!" Beiming Mo roars! This woman''s so-called dating with men, instead of going to high-end hotels, actually came to this dirty civilian night market!! She''s going to grind him crazy! She knows how serious his cleanliness addiction is! But Beiming Er Shao, who always thinks highly of himself, can''t think of it. He asked for it all by himself! * GU Huan was urged by Chu Yunfeng to go around in a hurry. "No She''s shriveled. She came to the night market to look around. What''s the meaning of walking like this? Chapter 196 "Miss, I''m the second child of Chu family. I''ve condescended to accompany you to the night market today. It''s enough to give you face. Please save some face for me, OK?" Chu Yunfeng really has a feeling that it''s hard to return to his mistakes! Gu Huan glared at him: "Yunfeng, to be honest, do you have something on your mind? I was absent-minded all night. " How dare Chu Er Shao say there is? With a sigh: "I didn''t..." She grinned, "there is no best! Let''s go. Let''s go to another place... " With that, she took Chu Yunfeng''s dislocated right hand and went deep into the alley of the night market "Hey Where are you going again? It''s too late. You have to go home Ah, don''t hold my hand "Pain..." * Chu Er Shao never thought that the place where Gu Huan dragged him was the red light area in the back street of the night market in the imperial city! That''s right, every city is always hiding some shady places and doing some shady activities! "What are you talking about?" Chu Yunfeng can''t believe a roar, "you unexpectedly want me to take you to whore?" "Shh --" Gu Huan quickly covered his mouth and looked around, "be quiet! How can I ask you to take me whoring? I''m a woman, OK! I just want you to go whoring, and then I''ll hide in the corner and watch... " Chu Yunfeng really wants to kill himself! Pulling off Gu Huan''s hand, he gasped: "it means that you want to watch me whore?" "Aiyou, please keep your voice down..." When a good woman like Gu Huan comes to such an unorthodox place for the first time, she is inevitably nervous and afraid. But for the creation of the second book, she did it! "No way!" Chu Yunfeng''s resolute disagreement is not only about face, but also about his dignity! Anyway, he is also the second child of Chu family. What kind of woman do you want? Still going whoring? Will he still have to come out to hang out in the future? "Yunfeng..." Gu Huan seems to have expected this kind of reaction, but it''s not easy to find a man like Chu Yunfeng who lives in the black zone. She has to take this opportunity to have a good experience. "No way!" "Yunfeng..." ¡°¡­¡­ No "Xiaofengfeng..." "Never go..." "Xiao feng''er, bee..." "Hiss..." Chu Yunfeng was angry, "do you want to be a little bit more numb?" "You promised me..." Gu Huan shriveled, "Cheng Cheng said you have to be responsible for me..." Chu Yunfeng''s face turned white: "what, boy Cheng said that I have to be responsible for the engagement of Beiming two, not for you..." "Well, are you going or not?" She said all the good things and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go alone It''s a big deal. I''ll be whored at most... " She deliberately said it in a relaxed manner and left. Chu Yunfeng froze for three seconds, and finally clenched his teeth: "come back! I''ll take you to... " Wuwuwu, beiminger, I''m losing my integrity for your woman Gu Huan succeeded in snickering. * Chu Yunfeng buries most of his face in his collar, takes Gu Huan and dodges into a Meiji shampoo shop. Although there is a brand of shampoo shop, there is no shampoo tool in the shop. Instead, there was a long leather sofa. On the sofa, there are ladies of different looks Old banniang came forward to cater with a smile. "Ha ha, Lao ban, alone?" Old banniang looked at Gu Huan beside him. After all, she was used to the world. Then she asked in a low voice, "3. P?" Gu Huan was stunned! Chu Yunfeng''s face sank! He grunted and yelled, "cut the crap! Get one in "Good! Do you want to choose the old board Old banniang pointed to the ladies in the room. Yinyin said with a smile, "they are all first-class in technology..." Chu Yunfeng almost vomited. Gu Huan looked at his reaction and couldn''t stop smiling. Chu Yunfeng casually points out a young lady who looks younger, quieter, shy and easy to control. Then he pulls Gu Huan up and enters the small room on the second floor * when Beiming Mo and several military bodyguards come to the back alley - Beiming Mo sees Chu Yunfeng holding his woman''s little hand and entering a house called Meiji shampoo shop "Son of a bitch! How dare Chu Er bring her to such a smoky place Open a room "Well General manager of Beiming This kind of place is usually called miss... " The bodyguard said."Well Shall we go in... " The second bodyguard asked. Beiming Mo clenched his fist tightly! The beautiful and resolute jaw appears under the night sky with a faint blue tendon Clench your teeth and say, "go! I''ll see what they''re up to! " As a result, several big men entered the small and dilapidated Meiji shampoo shop. "Hey, old board..." As soon as banniang saw some big men coming in, she welcomed them with a smile. The business tonight is really good "Get out of here!" North Ming Mo sternly scolds a way, white pure handkerchief covers mouth, one face of dislike! Old banniang was startled. Beiming Mo forced his anger and growled: "which room did the two dogs live in just now? I want the one next door! And there should be no sound insulation effect! " "No sound insulation?" Old banniang laughed in fear, and immediately reflected that she had seen a lot of things like catching adulterers! Lao ban, follow me... " So old banniang took beimingmo and his party up to the second floor and went into the room next to chuyunfeng, which was separated by plywood, with thin walls, poor sound insulation and narrow house Beiming Mo looked around in disgust, and the conditions were so bad that he almost rushed out of the door! But just as he sat down on the stool covered with tissue paper, Gu Huan''s voice came from the next room - " Ouch Xiao Yunfeng, you are shy You just think I''m the air You see how generous that lady is Come on, let''s make a quick announcement. As a man, what do you think when you go whoring Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve seen a man naked Wow Your figure is the same as that bastard of Beiming Mo.... " Beiming ink''s face is instantly blue! In the next room, Chu Yunfeng''s face was red and white. He stares at Gu Huan fiercely, but the woman is sitting in the corner of the wall, and the old God is cocking his legs. He also takes a tablet computer and turns on the camera without hesitation Chu Yunfeng is crying at the bottom of his heart. This woman is a woman of Beiming II. He doesn''t fight, scold, listen, and even less if he doesn''t listen ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t take it off any more... " Chu Yunfeng''s mouth is shriveled. At the moment, he has only a pair of underpants all over his body, and he refuses to take them off It was not until this moment that he deeply understood the truth of the saying that one should not live in sin! Gu Huan covered his mouth and snickered: "you can rest assured of whoring. I''ll pay for it for you! You should be honored. My second book will be based on you... " "Ga..." Chu Yunfeng almost lost his chin in fright! "Creation, creation?" Gu Huan nodded: "I want to write a book about bitches, so I need to collect more information You know, my first half of my life was just a failure. I only knew Beiming Mo, who was a vicious and clean tongue addict with a small stomach, but I didn''t want to write based on him... " Beiming Mo, who is sitting next door eavesdropping, turns green with anger when he hears Gu Huan''s comments on him "Wait!" Chu Yunfeng, with a cold sweat on his forehead, stared at Gu Huan inconceivably? Huanhuan, how dare you be my bitch? And write me in the book Chu Yunfeng has heard of the sensation caused by Gu Huan''s first book, the years when his father was not good. Because of that book, Beiming II is now severely attacked by those mummies It can be said that one''s fame is lost once in a lifetime. If Gu Huan writes him in her second book, does he have a way to live? Chu Yunfeng has to guard against it! "Ha ha, your point is, don''t like me to be your bitch, or don''t like me to write you into the book?" She asked with a smile. "I don''t like it at all!" "Well She shrugged, "well, I''d better find someone else. Anyway, most of the men who come here to whore are cheap men, right? The big deal is that I''ll sacrifice my hue... " As she spoke, she stood up, ready to turn around and go. Chu Yunfeng''s face became stiff. He clenched his fist, stared at Gu Huan and was silent Just as Gu Huan opened the doorknob - "come back!" Chu Yunfeng roared and gritted his teeth, "I help you..." Gu Huan gave a snicker, turned around and gave chuyunfeng a smile: "xiaoyunfeng, I knew you were the best to me! Why can''t I get to know you earlier... " She felt that Chu Yunfeng''s forthright character made people feel at ease with him and would not be sad. Chu Yunfeng twitched and muttered, "I wish I knew you earlier..." Beiming Mo next door grabs the water cup beside the table and suddenly faces the thin wall - bang! Smashed on the wall! Gu Huan and Chu Yunfeng were stunned!"Ah, are we so loud that we make a noise to the wild mandarin duck next door?" She covered her mouth and asked Chu Yunfeng in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yunfeng''s legs softened with fright. If he guessed correctly, the person who broke the cup next door should be Bei Ming er This guy is really changing. He''s tracking them all here When Chu Yunfeng had no solution, his eyes suddenly flashed. He looked at Gu Huan, and then at the lady who was lying on the bed alone. He thought that Beiming Er next door might have been angry. Chu Yunfeng turned his mouth and said, "Huanhuan, do you want to know how cheap the cheap man is?" As he spoke, he approached Gu Huan step by step with his bare arms. "Er..." Gu Huan was stunned for a moment. Chu Yunfeng''s eyes suddenly became terrible. She swallowed, "yes..." Chu Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "in fact, you are wrong. Cheap men like to be good women most. Only when they can''t get good women can they make chickens Huanhuan, a beautiful and pure woman like you is absolutely the love of a cheap man Tut Tut, anyway, Bei Ming Er is going to be engaged to Fei Er. How about You follow me... " As soon as Chu Yunfeng''s voice was over, his tall body came to Gu Huan and held up his arms and blocked her in the corner. Winking at her, blowing hot air vaguely "Ah?" Gu Huan was startled, "Chu Yunfeng, you won''t come really?" Chapter 197 "Huan Huan, I know that Bei Ming Er hurt you very much. It''s OK. I''ll lend you my shoulder and my chest for you to hold Even my body, you can use it.... " After that, his hairy claws covered her slender waist "Ah Chu Yunfeng You step back a little bit I don''t need your body... " Gu Huan frowned and put his hand on Chu Yunfeng''s chest to stop him from approaching. This si suddenly ghost upper body still how, a pair of jackal tiger leopard''s facial expression stares at her, frighten a person to get flustered! "Oh, my little Huanhuan, don''t be shy Now that we are all here, why don''t we love each other so that you can know that Chu Yunfeng is no worse than Bei Ming er Tut Tut, your skin is so smooth No wonder Bei Ming Er loves you so much... " "Hello! Chu Yunfeng, get rid of Mao''s claws! " Gu Huan''s voice just fell, suddenly - Bang ~! A loud noise! The shock almost broke the door open! "Ah..." The young lady on the bed was so frightened that she quickly shrank to the corner of the bed and took up the quilt to cover herself. When Chu Yunfeng heard that the door was knocked open, he finally felt relieved! Gu Huan didn''t know what had happened. He was blown by a cold wind! Her heart beat! Next second, hear Chu Yunfeng "Oh --" a scream. And she was pulled into a generous embrace by a strong force! In an instant, the familiar smell came to her, and her heart trembled - Beiming ink!!! She reflexively pushed him away, staring at the handsome cold man in front of her! "Why are you here?" Beiming''s deep eyes are already covered with a layer of brilliant fire! Staring at her, he roared: "I should ask you! How can you follow Chu Er to such a place! " Chu Yunfeng, who was beaten open on one side, rubbed his sore chest and mouth, and muttered wrongly: "Hey, Beiming Er, you know, Huanhuan forced me to come here, not to follow me..." From the beginning to the end, he is the most wronged One, OK "Shut up Beiming Mo micro narrowed his cold eyes and glanced at Chu Yunfeng, "where did you just touch her? Which hand? Chu Er, don''t you want to live? " "Bei Ming Er, I''m not to blame! If you don''t, will you come in? " Chu Yunfeng was calm and innocent. "I''m really fed up with you tonight One tries to play with me and the other tries to play with me. I understand that you two just want to kill me... " Chu Yunfeng said with a shriveled mouth and turned around to put his clothes back one by one. If he doesn''t force Beiming two out, will it come true and let Huanhuan watch him whore? Joking, he chuyunfeng is also very picky, OK! Such a prostitute. Lady, he can''t chew it Gu Huan was shocked, pointed to Beiming Mo''s nose and angrily scolded - "Beiming Mo, you''ve been following us all the time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Beiming Mo stopped talking and glared at Chu Yunfeng. At this time, Chu Yunfeng finished wearing his clothes, turned and patted Beiming Mo on the shoulder, with a look of "brother, you take care of yourself", and then said to Gu Huan - "Huanhuan, in fact, Beiming Er is really the best of the bitches. If you want to create something with him, it will definitely sell a lot You two have a good discussion. I won''t accompany you... " Chu Yunfeng said that before the attack of Beiming ink, he quickly left the door and ran away "Chuer, you stinky boy..." Beiming Mo roars like thunder. How dare this guy fall down the well and say that he is the best among the cheap men! "Chu Yunfeng..." Gu Huan cried. But where can you still see the shadow of Chu two goods? Ya finally got out of the fire. That night, he realized a truth in his life: that is, a friend''s wife must not be deceived! Gu Huan angrily kicked Beiming Mo: "go away!" She didn''t even bother to talk to this person, so she grabbed her bag and walked out - Beiming Mo took a cold breath and grabbed her, "what''s your anger at me?" "Angry at you?" "She sneered," you inexplicably broke in, do you mean to question me? " "And you? I know Chu Er is my good brother, and you have to date him! Go to the movies hand in hand, go to the night market hand in hand, and now - are you still here to go whoring? " Tonight, Beiming Mo is really angry. He''s engaged to Phil. It''s just a decision that should have been made a long time ago. But why did you get such a result? His life, everything is out of order! Because Gu Huan this woman, square inch chaos! "You can be engaged to Phil. Why can''t I date Chu Yunfeng? Beimingmo, your logic is ridiculous! I tell you, which man I date, go to the cinema, go shopping, even go to bed, has nothing to do with you! "She threw away his hand and hurried out of Meiji shampoo Beiming Mo chases her out, grabs her body and holds her in the air - "ah What are you doing? Put me down! You bastard... " With a cold face and a low voice, he yelled: "no! There is no good law and order in this area. Don''t expect me to leave you at this time! " Then, with her in his arms, he hurried to the side of the car parked on the road, and the uniformed bodyguard opened the door for him. He forced her into the car, and then sat in with a tall body! Bang! The door is locked. "Drive Beiming Mo orders coldly. Gu Huan knows that he can''t beat his brute force, not to mention that he has several bodyguards around him. She angrily sat down to the window, turned her head out of the car, did not look at him, ignored him, did not say a word to him! Cold war! It''s the only way she can be hostile to him! Beiming ink looks tight, green veins faint. This woman really has the ability to drive him crazy at any time! Taking a deep breath of cold air, he tried to calm himself down and said in a deep voice - "do you mind my engagement to Phil?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stubbornly refused to look at him, her fingers pale. He looked at her, frowning and sighing: "if I say Even if Phil and I are engaged, or even married, our relationship remains the same Would you be less angry? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pulled at the corner of her mouth, and her nose was sour. She ignored him. He sighed. Seeing her coldness, his tone softened unconsciously: "actually You will always be my child''s mother Huan''er, if you like, I can assume that nothing has happened in the past two years, and let''s go back to the way we used to be, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her heart inch by inch cold, wringing fingers, still unmoved. He moved over to her and gently held her in his arms, but he felt that her body was still stiff "Don''t be angry with me about Phil, OK?" He rarely used such a soft voice, "I bought the old building you rented, and even moved to the opposite side of your house. Don''t you understand what I mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She clenched her lips, clenched her fists, and her nails were almost embedded in the flesh of her palms. Still not willing to say a word. He twisted his eyebrows, pulled her body, and forced her to face him - but he didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to look him in the eye at all. "Huan''er..." He whispered, his slender fingers caressing her soft cheek, his forehead resting on her forehead, "don''t be angry with me anymore, OK? I don''t like you to drink until you get drunk, and I don''t like you to date other men Even if you have deceived me before, as long as you are willing to stay by my side, I will treat everything as if nothing has happened. Let''s start again, just like before, ok... " Bang. The sound of her heart breaking. This time, she raised her clear black eyes and gazed into his deep eyes for a long time. She sneered - "beimingmo, do you think it is possible for us to go back to the past? Back to the time when you were your partner?? Oh Who do you think I am, Gu Huan? No, you think I''m a toy and a pet. If I''m happy, coax me. If I''m not happy, revenge me Maybe in the past, I was really stupid. I was looking forward to living a happy life with you and the children But in the end, it turns out that''s just my extravagant hope! Who you want to marry is your freedom! It''s my freedom who I want to talk to! " His eyes were bright and his fingers were stiff: "why do you care so much about marriage? Just because I can''t give you this, you don''t want to stay with me, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her throat is a little tight, her eyes are bright and wobbly, "yes, it''s not!" Yes, it''s because of the hardships she suffered from taking care of her family since she was a child, which made her unable to be a third party and live a lifetime with someone else''s husband! No, it''s because what she really cares about is not marriage, but the man''s only and loyal love for her. But Beiming Mo made all her taboos! She couldn''t have lived with him all her life. Perhaps, at the moment when he went to court to argue with her for a son, she knew that this man - as long as the child didn''t want a mother! The eyes of Beiming ink are dark. If you have to use marriage to keep this woman, what about Phil? At this moment, he felt that fate had played a joke on him. Without the appearance of this woman, he really thought that his life would be so lonely. In his life before he met Gu Huan, all the tracks were under his control, never derailed, never out of control. If it wasn''t for the accident that happened to Phil, he thinks he and Phil would have been married, and he would still live a life without quarrel and emotionBut now, even if Phil appears in front of him, he also feels that he can''t go back to the past and live his calm and self-sustaining life! All this is because of this woman named Gu Huan! It was she who disturbed his calm heart, his cold heartstrings, and his life that he thought was as flat as a mirror He gently stroked her cheek and sighed - "I can promise you anything you want, except marriage! Even those that Phil will never get... " "Then I want children!" She blurted out and interrupted him. He as long as the child does not want a mother, then she can also as long as the child does not want a father! He was unable to speak. Frowning tightly, anger permeates through the pores of the skin He really wants to strangle this woman himself! "You know that''s impossible!" He gritted his teeth, son I don''t know when he was the only chip in his hand "Then there''s nothing to talk about!" She was already disheartened. What she wanted most, he couldn''t give it; what she despised, he gave it again and again! Chapter 198 He was silent for a moment, knowing that the topic would never be discussed. I have to let go The car drove peacefully on a winter night. She continued to look out of the car, watching the neon lights flickering in front of her eyes. Her eyes were astringent, but she stubbornly refused to look back at him In fact, from the moment she heard that he was going to be engaged to Phil. Her heart, collapsed a big piece. Just now, Gu Huan, Gu Huan, is Beiming ink really the disaster of your life? So, instead of giving herself time to be sad, she actively devoted herself to the creation of the second book That''s why she takes Chu Yunfeng on a date. She wants to keep herself busy. Too busy to think about the hurtful things. But why did he interfere? All of a sudden, the snow drifted out of the window. Layers, like goose feathers, without warning. She seemed to hear him say - "huan''er, you are my child''s mother. You should know that all your actions are related to my three words of Beiming mo Anyway, I hope you don''t get entangled with other men any more... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was still silent. The heart is bleeding. He can marry another woman, but he won''t allow her to marry another man This is the hell and selfish logic of his beimingmo! His voice is a little embarrassed, some forbearance, some teeth: "if If you really want the material for the second book, I can It can be your blueprint... " That''s his final compromise! You know, how determined was Beiming Er Shao, who was superior and boasted of elegance and nobility, to agree to set an example for a cheap man? But - "I''m not rare!" She answered with disdain and determination. The car went back to her rental house. She carried her bag and went upstairs without saying a word. In the old building, after beimingmo bought the whole house, all the residents moved away one after another. Therefore, the house is very quiet. He followed her quietly. From beginning to end, she didn''t even look back at him. Just take out the key and unlock it - enter the door. When she was about to close the door with her backhand, he blocked the door with lightning speed - "wait She glared at him. "Move to me, will you?" In his low voice, there was a faint cry of exhaustion. She opened her eyes strangely, as if listening to a joke His thick black eyebrow, slightly tightened, deep black pupil, refraction. Out of her cold face. "I''ll move here, OK?" It''s rare to hear that Beiming two goods are willing to be so humble! Only, she again in cold ground pulled to pull a corner of the mouth: "dream!" Immediately, he tried to close the door His hand is hard to support, even if by the door plank extrusion a silt red mark, he also refuses to let go! Because of the pain in his hand, his voice became urgent and he vomited - "what do you want?" She looked at him funny, this sentence should be she asked just right? What does he want?! It''s just, "I''m moving!" She uttered four words coldly. "I won''t!" He was so angry that he finally condescended and moved to the dilapidated building. After finishing the decoration, he was ready to stare at her every day. How could he let her move so easily? She raised her eyebrows and sneered. He''s not allowed? Who does he think he is? Emperor Lao Tzu or jade emperor? Too lazy to argue with him, she was determined to completely ignore the man. Sipping her lips, she pushed the door again. "Hiss..." He roared in pain and blurted out, "I''ll let the children live with me. Are you willing to move here?" Her hand trembled! He stopped. Shocked to see this forehead exudes sweat man! The pretty face is slightly twisted because the fingers are clamped by the door panel. This may be the first time for her to hear him say that he is willing to let the children enter his world! And the point is, he wants her to move in with him! Finally, she had a reaction, pick eyebrows, "the children live here, I will not move!" His brow sank. "What about me?" She really wanted to slap the man to death, "Mr. Beiming, you have a home. Your home is in your fei''er''s house!"After that, she would knock his hand when she picked up the bag. He shrunk reflexively. Bang! She slammed the door shut! His dark eyes darkened The heart is heavy. * this night, Beiming Mo did not return to the opposite residence, but left Gu Huan''s rented house in a hurry. Just because - Phil has a high fever. When Xing Huo came to pick him up, his face was a little dignified. "Master, Miss Fei Er refused to take medicine, and kept calling your name in her mouth..." Sitting in the car, his eyes darkened: "good, how suddenly high fever?" "Miss Phil is busy with the engagement party these two days Maybe I''m tired... " "It''s just a party. There are many people to take care of!" Beiming Mo said as if engagement was as common as attending a dinner party for him. "Miss Coffey insisted on coming by herself..." Xing Huo sighs. The master doesn''t pay attention to the engagement, but miss Fei Er has been looking forward to it for so many years. How can she not care? "In addition to the cold weather recently, miss fei''er fell ill..." Beiming Mo''s eyebrows tightened: "what''s wrong with her when she''s sick and still refuses to take medicine..." For huan''er''s sake, he thinks about how to stop her from dating men, how to pacify her, and how to find a balance between her and fei''er Which still has the mind tube Philippines son mood? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo takes a look at Beiming ink in the rearview mirror of the car, but sighs silently * sanatorium in a city. At night, the snow had not stopped. Phil was lying on the bed, dizzy with fire. "Ink Ink... " "Phil? Phil, I''m here... " A hand with ten fingers covered with red nail polish, tightly holding Philippe''s hand, Su Ying Wan replied. Fei''er opened her eyes in a daze, tears still running in the corner of her eyes If you don''t look at the scarred skin, if you look closely at Phil, she has a beautiful face, beautiful facial features and delicate eyebrows This is a good beauty, but now it''s a pity "Yingwan Are you still there? " Phyl''s tone was weak. Su yingwan smiles and nods, "I''m worried about you, Phil..." "Ink Is the ink coming... " "He He should still be with Miss Gu After all, Mo has moved there Fei Er, I''m not worth it for you. You''re about to get engaged, but Mo is still out there with no sense of propriety... " Su yingwan holds fei''er''s hand. Although her tone is strangling, her sentence has an ulterior motive. Fei Er''s fingers trembled and her tears burst into tears. Looking at Su yingwan, she sobbed "Yingwan, what you said today Is it all true? " In fact, when Phil went to Mo''s VIP ward today, she didn''t expect that Mo was not there. Just cleaning the nurse, picked up a gift box under the bed, asked her how to deal with. Philippe opened as like as two peas, and found that the dress contained in the gift box was exactly the same as the moonlight dress that she had sent on that day, but she had been trampled with several feet. Fei Er looked at the dress with tears in her eyes. She thought it was a treasure hanging on the wall. Unexpectedly, there were two limited edition skirts! Later, Su yingwan came to visit fei''er and showed her a group of photos from her mobile phone - fei''er''s eyes widened. The woman in the photo was the one wearing the skirt in the shopping mall that day Fei''er can''t believe it. Su yingwan says that the woman is Mo''er''s mother!! "Yingwan So that day They just know each other.... " Phil choked. Looking back on that day in the shopping mall, the anger in the woman''s eyes It turns out, it''s not as simple as fighting for a skirt "Don''t cry, Phil In the end, didn''t Mo snatch the skirt from the woman and give it to you? " Su yingwan has learned from Fei Er that they are fighting for the moonlight dress. , however, as like as two peas, Gu Huan bought a similar one. "Woo Yingwan In fact, I really didn''t want to fight with Miss Gu at that time That dress is so beautiful, especially for Miss Gu It''s really beautiful I just praised a few words. I didn''t expect Mo to take it seriously Ying Wan, I can''t tell which skirt is the original one now. " "Phil I don''t know if I should tell you something. You have been living in a sanatorium, and it''s not surprising that you don''t know many things. As a matter of fact, Mo and the woman surnamed Gu started to associate with each other two years ago. To tell you the truth, she helped me break up with Mo! I didn''t expect that when she returned to China a few days ago, she would not let go. Although she is Mo''s mother, she gave Mo''s child for money There''s no emotion between them at all. It''s the woman who''s been pestering me all the time... "Phyl wept silently, and her heart was aching. "Yingwan, I know I can''t be so selfish After all, I can''t be with Mo for so many years It''s normal for him to have other women What''s more, I should thank you for taking care of him for so many years... " "Silly. Melon, you are my best sister, and Mo is my father''s disciple We all thought you No more That''s why I''m with Mo.... " Su yingwan calm face, continue to say: "Feier, I and Mo are past tense, now do back to friends I am very relaxed. But I have to remind you that she was able to separate me from Mo two years ago, and she will be able to separate you from Mo two years later. " Fei''er''s pupil shrinks, showing a look of panic and grabbing Su yingwan''s hand -- "yingwan I... " "Don''t be afraid! Phil, I''m here! I will never let you repeat my mistakes again! I want to see you happy to do ink bride, you should have been together, right Su yingwan pats Fei Er''s hand and smiles softly. With that smile, fei''er looks at it as if she saw her former self. Hao Sheng envies "Yingwan Thank you... " Fei''er holds Su yingwan''s hand as if holding a piece of driftwood and falls asleep again Su yingwan looks at fei''er''s sleeping, and her eyes are getting colder and colder * when beimingmo arrives, Su yingwan has already told the doctor to give Feier an injection to reduce fever "How is she?" The first thing he said when he came in was to ask about Phil. Chapter 199 "Shh..." Su yingwan motioned to him to keep his voice down. "The fever is gone. She just fell asleep Let''s go out and talk Pushing Beiming Mo to the door of the ward, Su yingwan raises her eyes and stares at the cold man. The more obsessed she is, the more painful her heart is Swallowing for a while, she said softly, "Mo, what''s the matter with you recently? Didn''t you say you were engaged to Phil? But when she''s busy with the engagement party, where are you? When she was so tired that she fell ill and had a high fever, she couldn''t find your person Do you think she''s your fiancee? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beimingmo stood in the corridor of sanatorium, lit a cigarette and smoked silently. Xing Huo stood by in silence. "Mo, you know more about Phil than anyone else! She really can''t be hurt any more! Do you know that when I arrived today, she picked up the fruit knife and cut it on her hand again... " Beiming ink looks tight. The fire is also tense. "Fortunately, I took her knife in time..." This passage was made up by Su yingwan himself. Beiming ink with smoke, continue to smoke. Su yingwan sighed: "fortunately, she has nothing to do now. Now that you''re here, I can retire. " With these words, Su yingwan turns to leave with her handbag in her hand When he passed by Beiming Mo, his mellow voice whispered out - "please, yingwan." Su yingwan''s back trembled and her voice was hoarse: "Mo, although we can''t be lovers, I sincerely hope you and Phil are happy! Please cherish her... " Putting this sentence down, Su yingwan left on her high heels Beiming Mo leaned against the wall of the corridor and smoked silently. One, two, three However, no matter how much he smoked, his melancholy did not dissipate with the smoke, but became more and more intense Xing Huo kept silent all the time. Beimingmo looks up and looks at the dark sky. The moonlight is buried in the thick clouds "Xing Huo, you say, if I leave Phil, what will happen?" Xing Huo sighed and shook his head: "if the master leaves Miss Fei Er, Miss Fei Er will commit suicide, won''t she? And the master can''t escape the guilt of conscience all his life. " His fingers trembled a little, and he continued to ask, "if What if I leave huan''er behind? " Xing Huo''s face was expressionless: "since then, Miss Gu will live with another man, have children, be successful, happy, and full of children and grandchildren..." "Shut up, fire!" Beiming Mo''s face is very angry! Xing Huo is trying to piss him off, isn''t he? "Master I''m just telling the truth With Miss Gu''s character, she will never abandon herself because of her engagement to miss Phil Instead... " "On the contrary, I will actively look for the next man. It''s better to be angry in front of me before I am reconciled!" He laughed at himself. Didn''t he see it tonight? She asked Chu Yunfeng to go to the cinema, go to the night market, and even go whoring What kind of behavior doesn''t make him angry? But he was in a daze! I can''t let her go "In fact, the master knows better than Xing Huo." Xing Huo sighed, "the master cares about Miss Gu at the bottom of his heart, but miss Fei is infatuated with him again This is really a problem. If only in ancient times, the master could marry two at one time... " "Fire of punishment!" Beiming Mo roars. Be honest and shut up. Beiming ink is calm, and the sadness at the bottom of his eyes is more and more intense Marriage, for him, has always been a sacred thing. If he does not love, he will not marry. And marrying Phil was his promise many years ago! But because of huan''er, he began to doubt his attitude towards marriage, whether he was really so loyal "Xing Huo, you say What do women like best? Or what do women want most? " There was some confusion in his eyes. After thinking for a long time, Xing Huo replied - "love. Women want love the most Beiming Mo picks his eyebrows inconceivably and takes a look at Xinghuo. Take a deep puff on the cigarette. "Especially, Xinghuo, have you never had a girlfriend?" Xing Huo''s face was a little embarrassed: "er No, I really haven''t... " "Do you know that women desire love most?" Beiming Mo beat on the wall with a fist! He knew that such a profound question should not be asked at all. Xing Huo said sheepishly, "why else did Miss Su yingwan stay with the master for so many years? What is Miss Phyl''s reason for coming back to you after all her hard work? Isn''t it all because they love their master? ""What about me?" His eyes were a little confused. "The master wants to say that you always think you love Philly, don''t you?" "Isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­ At least when I went to Spain to visit my master, I thought he loved Miss fil very much But now it seems that... " "What do you say?" His eyes tightened. "Once upon a time, the master in the eye of punishment was a calm and noble man without emotion. Even if Miss fei''er follows the master, the master is still indifferent and quiet Later, when the master and Miss Su were together, they were still indifferent and quiet Until Miss Gu appeared, it seemed that the owner was different It should be said that when facing Miss Gu, the master''s calmness and elegance disappear. On the contrary, he is manic, angry, sinister and hot It can even be said that, er I''m very rude to Miss Gu. " "Shut up He frowned unhappily. Was he that bad? "Alas..." Xing Huo sighed and shook his head, "in fact, all this is because the master is too nervous about Miss Gu." After hearing the words of Xinghuo, Beiming Mo is silent. For a while. "And huan''er?" He spat out a word and asked again. Unknowingly, my heart suddenly felt a little tight, and I was afraid to hear the answer of Xinghuo. Xing Huo took a careful look at Beiming Mo: "master I''m not sure if you ask this suddenly Why don''t you ask Miss Gu in person? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo looks like a dish, "you know she''s very stiff with me now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo was silent for a moment, and continued, "otherwise, the master would try to send flowers and gifts to Miss Gu, invite Miss Gu to eat, watch movies or something Ease the relationship with Miss Gu... " He frowned so tightly that he could almost kill a fly: "do you want me to be a clown in front of her?" "Not really Isn''t that what''s on TV? " Xing Huo scratched his head. "What if it doesn''t work?" "Well Master, in a few days, it will be your engagement party with Miss Fei Er. If you don''t take advantage of this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future... " Xing Huo is really worried for the master. "I want you to say it!" He took a puff of his cigarette ring and fidgeted his hair in front of his forehead. From her positive performance of dating Chu er tonight, he is afraid that one day he will find her wake up from another man''s bed! Just thinking of that picture, he wanted to strangle her! Then expose that man to the wilderness! After smoking n cigarettes, Beiming Mo finally made a decision * the next day, early in the morning. Happy flower shop, just opened. Suddenly, a silver sports car came and stopped at the door of the store. A tall and handsome man in sunglasses came down from the car. He walked into the florist without expression. The florist said with a smile, "good morning, sir! Welcome! May I help you? " The man took a look at the florist, pulled his mouth, and said in a low voice - "what flowers represent Pure? " He thought of the woman''s pure eyes. "Ha ha, white tulips and white lilies represent purity!" The shopkeeper introduced with a smile and asked, "excuse me, is it for your girlfriend or someone?" With a cold face, he thought for a long time and said, "girlfriend..." "Ha ha, if you are a girlfriend, I suggest you send roses, or represent some flowers in love..." The owner explained enthusiastically. He glanced at the shopkeeper''s introduction in disgust, but he didn''t seem satisfied with it. Looking at the colorful flowers, he walked straight into the glass greenhouse inside the florist shop - suddenly, a flower came into his eyes behind his sunglasses. All at once. Pointing to the flowers that looked like fire, he said, "I want that one!" ¡­¡­ * Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Gu Huan struggled impatiently from the quilt and got out of bed with a panda on his head Last night, she arranged the manuscript until four o''clock in the morning. Before I had enough sleep, I was woken up by a doorbell! She didn''t know many people. Except Luoqiao, who often came to visit, only Beiming family was left! Grabbing the head of the chicken nest, she frowned and opened the door - suddenly - a cluster of red, yellow and green things crowded into her vision! She stepped back in fright! A gust of fragrance came to my nose Sneeze! She sneezed reflexively!What happened? She opened her eyes wide, looking at the big picture that suddenly crowded in her door Flower Sea? Then, a head sprang out of the sea of flowers: "Hello, I''m the dispatcher of happy flower shop. Is that Miss Gu Huan?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s... " She nodded. "Ha ha, this is a flower for you, please sign for it!" "For me? Who is it? " "It''s a gentleman. He said, "when you see these flowers, you will know who they are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She rubbed her sore temple and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of it. "Sorry, you may have sent the wrong one..." "The address is right. Is your name Miss Gu Huan? " The dispatcher checked it again. "Well..." She frowned and nodded. "That''s right! Please sign for it She hesitated and finally signed The dispatcher sent a large piece of flowers piled up higher than human beings into Gu Huan''s room. When she left, she could no longer hold her breath: "well, may I ask, what is the name of this flower?" "Oh! It''s called the Albizzia flower. The flower language means love forever and opposite each other. It''s a symbol of a good marriage between husband and wife. According to our shopkeeper, the man who sent the flowers to you bought all the Acacia flowers in our shop. And this kind of Albizzia, like warm wet. Run environment, in the winter is not easy to survive Oh, miss can remember to water it, keep warm indoors. Ha ha, I wish you happiness The dispatcher replied with a smile. Gu Huan seems to be ambushed by high voltage current! Chapter 200 Staring at the flaming sea of flowers in front of me, I trembled in my voice - "he, he Huan Hua?!" The next second, she guessed who sent it! In a moment, anger radiated. She clenched her fist and her teeth clucked with anger. Because in this world, there is only one man, will be so red. Naked. Naked to send Acacia to her! Isn''t the moral obvious? He. Huan. He. Huan! One of the things that the dead man always wants to do is to lie on her body. Huan!!! The dispatcher was about to leave when she called out - "wait a minute!" "What else can I do for you, miss?" "Return all these Albizia flowers to me!" "Ah?" The dispatcher was stunned, "but the flowers we sent out have never been returned..." "I don''t care! I don''t take these things! " The dispatcher was about to cry: "Miss If you have already signed for it, we will not accept it and return it. What about the flowers, miss? You''d better do it yourself... " With that, the dispatcher rushed down the building and ran out of sight "Hello Come back... " Gu Huan stares at the empty air and stamp his feet in place powerlessly! Looking back at the Acacia flowers piled up in the living room - indeed, Acacia looks unique. But Think of this flower is that two goods deliver, she is angry teeth itch! Turn around and look for scissors "Shit! What about the scissors? Why are the scissors missing? " This time, Gu finally found out that Beiming Mo had taken away all the slightly aggressive "weapons" in her room! Especially the shoe holder! "Mean!" She growled, staring at the sea of flowers, "forever love? Opposite each other? How do couples get along? Damn it! Beiming Mo, how could you send it to me That one is about to get engaged to his Phil, but this one gives her this disgusting Acacia! What does he want? Special, this two goods is really a top-notch bitch! * as for later, how did Gu Huan deal with those Albizzia flowers? Beiming''s building, in the president''s office. Beiming ink is reviewing a number of documents. All of a sudden, an emergency call came - from Xinghuo. "What''s the matter?" He asked briefly. "Master, are you still in the company?" Xing Huo''s tone was a little anxious. "Well." "Don''t go out, master! Because outside the Beiming building, a group of paparazzi have surrounded it... " "What happened?" He frowned. "Master This morning, at Miss soso''s new film launch, I suddenly received a car of Acacia flowers with your name on the card... " ¡°£¡£¡¡± Beiming ink gas fingers a tight, almost crush mobile phone! "You mean that batch of Albizzia appeared at soso''s press conference?" "Yes The card also says... " The fire of punishment is a bit hesitant. "What did you write?" Beiming Mo suddenly felt that his scalp was numb. "It also says: I''m looking forward to the day when I walk into the auditorium with you..." "Damn it He pounded the desk! "Master, this scene happened to be photographed by all the reporters Miss Su couldn''t shut her mouth with laughter Now all the media are asking, when will your wedding with Miss Su be held Master, this flower You didn''t give it to Miss Gu, did you? " "You, say, say Beiming ink gnaws its teeth. "God..." Xing Huo gasped, "Miss Gu really thinks the situation is not chaotic enough..." Knowing that the master is about to get engaged to miss Fei Er, this head transfers the master''s flowers to Su yingwan Xing Huo has to admire Miss Gu''s ability to stir up! But Beiming Mo was calm and tried to calm himself down. "Xinghuo, you send someone to stare at her, don''t disturb her. Yingwan there, immediately find someone to clarify with her, I have never done such a thing! " "OK, master, I''ll do it right away!" "In addition..." He pauses and frowns, "remember to destroy those Acacia flowers for me!" It was the first time in his life that he went to a flower shop and picked the flowers himself. In his opinion, those flowers should not belong to Su yingwan! "Yes..." Xing Huo was a bit surprised, but he didn''t expect that the master would tell him that he was going to destroy the flowers in Miss Su''s hand. However, it is reasonable.After all, the master has a habit of cleanliness. Those flowers were originally given to Miss Gu. Now Miss Su has received those flowers, and the master won''t want them any more! "By the way, Xing Huo, go and book me a first-class seat for tonight''s depmeres piano recital." Beiming ink seems to think of something, said again. Xing Huo was slightly stunned, and then agreed: "OK, master." Hang up the phone, Beiming ink will throw a mobile phone, fell on the big desk. He leaned back feebly, raised his slender knuckles and rubbed his sore temples How did not expect that huan''er would transfer the batch of Albizia flowers he sent to Su yingwan! I''m afraid the world will write some cards like that! Is she trying to piss him off? * and the place where the incident happened began at the press conference of the new film Mi Fei. As the heroine of Mi Fei, Luo Qiao was also present at that time. Because Luoqiao is a new movie star, it is especially concerned by the media! On the other hand, Su yingwan, who plays the second female concubine Guo in Mi Fei, is also a vicious character, so she is not pleasant. In addition, her popularity has declined in the past two years because of her relationship with Beiming mo. When Su yingwan sat on the bench of the press conference with a cold face - when all the reporters focused on Luo Qiao - suddenly a courier appeared at the press conference with a large number of red and pink Albizia flowers The audience was surprised. It''s like design. The courier rushed up to Su yingwan and said, "Miss Su, here are some flowers. Please sign for them." No one expected that someone would send Su yingwan Acacia flowers in such a high profile! Su yingwan was also startled. Luo Qiao is stunned, and then remembers the phone call Gu Huan made to her For a moment, the media will be back to Su yingwan''s body! No, to be exact, the focus is all on those amazing Acacia flowers! When Su yingwan stepped down from the publishing platform to collect the flowers, she picked up the card placed in the flowers with her fingers. On the card, it was written with numbness - [I can''t forget the feeling of you lying in my arms, I can''t forget your every taste. You are still as beautiful as before. I want to hold you to sleep every night. My Wan, come to my bowl Looking forward to the day when I walk into the auditorium with you. Your ink. ¡¿ puff Su yingwan raised a proud smile at the corner of her mouth and deliberately put the card in her hand in the most easily photographed posture under the camera No matter who saw the contents of the card, they almost lost their chin! Probably no one expected that the famous iceberg rich in a city, Beiming Er Shao, would write such a numb thing! The key is - My Wan, come to my bowl Ha ha ha Ray brought down a lot of people. Therefore, this "Mi Fei" press conference was once again on the front page of the major media because Beiming Mo personally sent Acacia flowers to Su yingwan and revealed the hot news about the wedding date * after the incident, Gu Huanzheng was sitting on the sofa, holding a thick legal book and studying it carefully. This is a book that she must read every day in the past two years, apart from writing to earn money and taking care of her children. She didn''t forget the humiliation of that day when she lost herself in court. So reading law books became her usual pastime. When Luo Qiao called, the corners of her mouth rose subconsciously, and she answered - "Wow, Huan, you are so awesome! Hahaha, before you asked me if I knew what event soso would attend today, it was just to match up your family''s ER Mo and that coquettish and cheap guy in front of the media. " Luo Qiao just after the press conference, can''t wait to share the good news with Gu Huan? It should have been published... " "Well, I see." Gu Huan''s lips are flying. His mood is so comfortable. Thinking of those blinding Acacia flowers, they were sent to Su yingwan. Gu Huan felt as if he had thrown a hot potato to relieve his anger! "Ha ha ha, your sentence [my Wan, come to my bowl] is just a bright spot! Now we all think that the card came from the hands of Beiming Er mo. it turns out that the iceberg face is so numb! It''s dead. Ha ha ha... " Gu Huan couldn''t help but smile and raised his eyebrows. "Hum, it''s cheap. This pair of dog men and women! Who called him so cheap! This kind of flower, Albizzia, is also a gift "That''s true! But I really didn''t expect that your Ermo would send you flowers What''s the news of the world... " "Joe, Joe!" Gu Huan scolded, "the point is not that he sent flowers to me, but that he sent flowers to me!" Albizzia, that Ya''s intention is so obvious!"Ha ha, yes! Er Mo in your family is really a little bitch. It''s wise for you to transfer it to Su yingwan! To stir them to death, a mean man and a mean woman. They are really worthy of each other When Luo Qiao thought of Su yingwan''s arrogant manner when he was filming, he was itching with hatred. "Qiao Qiao, does Su yingwan still embarrass you?" Gu Huan frowned and thought of the last time Luo Qiao and Su yingwan were playing, he slapped his face so mercilessly. "Don''t worry, I''m not a fuel-efficient light!" Luo Qiao said with a smile, "by the way, elder martial Brother Yun''s lawyer building needs assistants. I think you often read a law book in your hand. By the way, would you like to have a try?" "An extraordinary lawyer''s office?" As soon as her brow tightened, she thought of Yun Bufan''s bright eyes. She always felt that she would let him down. "Don''t hesitate. It''s better to go to elder martial Brother Yun''s place to learn more, so as to avoid Beiming Er Huo going to court with you when he finds out the little baby Rocho''s analysis is reasonable. "I''ve consulted a lawyer about this. The little girl is still young. Generally, the judge will choose to award it to her mother. Besides, with my current income, it''s not a problem to support a little girl... " "What if the little girl is bigger? Huan, don''t forget that Beiming Mo is cruel. You''ve seen it! In a word, I suggest you make more preparations... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan was silent. Indeed, Beiming Mo was not so easy to deal with. After thinking for a long time, she had to nod, "OK, I''ll try..." "I thought you agreed! I''ll contact elder martial Brother Yun now. I''ll let you know if you have a message Goodbye. " Gu Huan looks at the phone that hangs up, can''t help but sigh ground to shake head, Luo Qiao this Ni son, still afraid of her to repent? Chapter 201 What Gu Huan didn''t know was that Luo Qiao hung up so fast because she was afraid that Gu Huan would regret it. Why? Because Luoqiao''s parents don''t like Luoqiao to be a little star in the entertainment industry. After all, the entertainment industry is a dye vat. So I asked Yun Bufan to arrange Luo Qiao to be an assistant in the lawyer''s office, so as to avoid the wild girl running around all day. But there are policies and countermeasures. Luo Qiao gives Gu Huan the assistant''s job. I believe elder martial Brother Yun will appreciate her. Oh, ha, ha * in the evening, Gu Huan just finished his meal and was washing dishes in the kitchen. Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong The doorbell rang. She subconsciously frown, this time the door to find her people, in addition to the North Ming Mo no one else. Ding Dong, Ding Dong. Two more impatient voices. She was slowly washing the dishes in the sink, with no intention of opening the door. But she didn''t want to - she seemed to hear the sound of the key unlocking the door And then, click! Like her heart beating! As soon as he threw down the bowl and burst out of the kitchen, he saw the man with a bunch of flowers in front of his chest He was as proud as ever. "Beimingmo, how can you have my key?" Beiming Mo took back the key and shrugged, "is it strange that the landlord has the tenant''s key?" "What do you want?" she glared at him?! Give me back the key As soon as his brow sank, he held a bunch of fresh flowers and another bunch of Acacia in his hand. He walked slowly in front of her, condescending, as if giving alms, and handed the flowers to her - "if you think it''s not sincere for the florists to send them, I''ll give them to you in person now..." Looking at him, he didn''t mean to return the key! "I don''t want it!" She pushed those blinding Albizia flowers with her backhand, and the greasy hands of washing dishes stained the flowers and smeared them He frowned subconsciously. This action, she is too familiar with, picked pick eyebrow, "how, can''t stand dirty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pursed his lips and looked at her with deep black eyes. He said, "you can give those flowers to soso. Don''t you think it''s too much to write about my marriage to soso? You know me and Phil... " Her heart a tight, tiny Mi Mou, inconceivable sneer a, "I too much? Beiming Mo, you are going to be engaged to Fei Er, and you even come here to send me flowers! Who is going too far? " His face sank, holding the flower action some stiff: "this matter, I don''t quarrel with you." Or he knew he was wrong and didn''t want to mention the engagement in front of her. After a pause, he said, "but these flowers are selected by me and given to you. They are also alive. Why do you always trample on them?" Can''t you see that I really want to have a truce with you? " "I don''t think you''re sending Albizzia to me for a truce!" She was cold. His face slightly sullen, can''t help but pull out a high tone: "the flower language of Albizia is so obvious, you can''t see it?" She rolled her eyes coldly with a look of great disdain. Of course, I want to have fun with her! "Flower language is love forever, couple to couple, couple to couple! Mr. Beiming, do you think it suits me? You should have given it to Phil! " His eyes were dim, and his handsome face was covered with the light of fire. This woman can really stir up his anger. "I gave you this Albizzia flower! I will only give it to you! " He uttered it with cold lips. Immediately turned around, looking for her vase at home, but found that this woman''s nest, where are these flowers and plants show things? Looking around for a week, at last, he locked his eyes in the fish tank on the windowsill. "That won''t work..." Before she had finished speaking, his tall body had passed by. Just insert the Acacia flower in the mouth of the fish tank - disturb the fish He looked at the Albizzia flowers in the fish tank with satisfaction. "Plants and animals should have been together. Look, how beautiful..." On the water is Albizzia. Under the water is the fat fish. Finally, he added, "if you kiss a fish, it''s perfect!" Her face was livid. I really want to pry open this guy''s brain to see if it''s full of yellow waste! "Beiming Mo, do you want to smoke! What about killing my fish She said she was going to throw away the flowers in the fish tank. But he was like a baby, blocking her hard hand to destroy the flowers, quickly said, "don''t you want me to pick up the children to live?" She breathed, stopped, raised her eyes, and waited for his next sentence, "...""I said that I would pick up the children so that you can see them often..." When he said this, his eyes were exquisite, "but the premise is that you have to keep this jar of Acacia for me." "I remember what I promised you was that if you brought the children over, I wouldn''t move!" She reminded him coolly. He looked tight, eyes across the cold, as if to expect that she would not give up the children: "then you move ah, you move, I let you never see them!" Who won''t? He is good at this technical work! She''s angry about it! Be discouraged! He looked at her like a frightened bird, and knew that his anger scared her again. His face softened, "I believe you don''t want to go to this step! As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will naturally make the children close to you! " She looks a little pale, and children are always her weakness. Shaking her lips, she resisted her anger and asked, "how can I cooperate with Mr. Beiming?" "For example, take my flowers and don''t disturb me and soso For example, accompany me to a concert... " "Concert?" She widened her eyes, looked at him up and down, looking like a monster, "Beiming ink, are you crazy or crazy? What does it mean to accompany you to a concert? " He picked his eyebrows haughtily and complained: "you can go to the cinema with Chu er. Why can''t you listen to the concert with me?" She''s really going crazy! What kind of trouble is this man going to make! On the one hand, they are going to get engaged to Phil, on the other hand, they are pestering her! Usually a man pesters a woman, either loves her or hates her! So - "Beiming Mo, where on earth do I hate you so much? You have to pester me like a ghost, don''t you She growled with anger. He gathered his eyes and sighed: "do you think there is hatred for no reason?" "Don''t you hate that I stole Yangyang from you?" Her eyes were round. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said nothing. Indeed, he once hated her, but he hated her for cheating, for abandoning, for she would rather go to Australia secretly with her son than stay with him But two years later, his hatred, I don''t know when, gradually faded from his body His only idea now is to keep her by his side! He didn''t know why he was so persistent. All he knew was that he didn''t want to lose Phil after he got engaged But these words, he knew that even if he said it, she could not understand him! Take a deep breath of the cold air, and his eyebrows are locked She looked at his silent expression, dejected, sarcastically said: "but beimingmo, people say that the opposite of love is hate! Do you hate me so much because you love me? " When she said this, she even felt as if she were telling a joke. She once really believed that he really loved her. But it turns out that his love is just for her body But unexpectedly, he gave her a deep look and asked softly - "what about you? Do you love me? " Never stop talking! She was shattered! This is the first time he asked her such a question Her face was taut and her fist clenched. But I found that my lips were trembling. Trembling ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, can''t you answer?" In his eyes and brows, there was a loss that could not be concealed. Does she love him? He was eager to know the answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent. But she knew that her heart was tightly held together. It''s not that she can''t answer it, it''s the answer that she''s buried in her heart for a long time. It''s just, she can''t tell him! Finally, unable to wait for her answer, he lowered his eyes, looked at the Albizzia flowers in the fish tank, and murmured - "huan''er, in fact, the flower of Albizzia also implies the unity and loyalty of love Don''t you long for it? " Her heart quivered. Who said she didn''t want to? From childhood to adulthood, she longed for a love that would last forever, but fate never gave her a chance She sneered: "Beiming Er Shao, if you long for the love like Acacia, you can go to find your fei''er! Don''t expect me to fall in love with someone like you Her words, like a sharp knife, stabbed his chest. Mouth a shock! His pupils suddenly contracted. When he turned his eyes, he looked into her eyes, as if trying to read something from her eyes, I don''t know whether she covered it up too well, or he couldn''t read the eyes of his lover at all. In the end, he failed When he gave up struggling with her, he calmed down and took a long breath - "well Go to a piano recital with me tonight. I''ll let the children live in tomorrow! "She was silent for a moment. "OK, I promise you!" * as the first stop in China, the famous pianist depmeres toured the world. Gu Huan never knew that a cold hearted person like Beiming Mo would like to listen to piano concerts. Does he understand the music flowing from the melody? The Grand Theater in a city is full of people. Gu Huan follows Beiming Mo, who is different from the lovers who are nestling in the field. They are seemingly separated and have different ideas. It''s the first time they''ve been to a concert in such a calm way. "Stay close, don''t get lost!" Beiming ink wring eyebrows, chanting. "Oh..." She nodded, a little absent-minded. It''s totally different from the mood of watching the movie "I''ve gone to bed with my good friend''s girlfriend" with Chu Yunfeng. At the moment, Gu Huan feels that coming to the concert with Beiming Mo is totally in the mood of watching tragedy Suddenly, because she was distracted, she was pushed away by the people behind her. It''s different from Beiming mo. Then, all the people behind rushed to her and forced her to the wall. She could hardly see Beiming mo "Hello..." She gave a cry. But there were so many people rushing in, and the buzz covered up her voice. "Hello..." She called again in the crowd. Chapter 202 Maybe she deliberately, deliberately did not want to squeeze into the room, even wanted to take this opportunity to sneak out Unexpectedly, a big hand suddenly grabbed her from behind - she looked back reflexively and looked into the deep eyes of beimingmo My heart suddenly vibrated. "Are you a snail! Slow down like this? " His tone has silk sullen, hold her hand, tightly! Feel the temperature of his fingertips, her eyes a convergence: "too many people." He stares at her, really take her to have no way, have to sigh: "enter." So he led her into the concert hall What Gu Huan didn''t expect is that he just won''t let go * the concert begins. Depmeres is a world-famous pianist, because of his superb playing skills, sharp playing color, strong personal style, and won the pursuit of the majority of piano lovers. When he hit the piano keys with his fingers, the whole audience was quiet. Sitting beside Beiming Mo, Gu Huan felt a piano recital with so many people for the first time. She doesn''t know anything about piano. She couldn''t hear how depmeres played. She just thought it was good. He glanced at Beiming Mo''s handsome side face. He seemed to enjoy listening to this elegant concert and concentrate on it. However, she held her hand until now. One minute, ten minutes, twenty minutes Fifty minutes passed Forgive her for not having such a profound understanding of the piano. When she listened, her eyelids became deeper and deeper The brain gradually lost consciousness and fell into a dream - she seemed to see the little girl babbling, smirking at her happily and shouting numbly Then Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang run after the girl Three children, so happy look, will always only appear in her dream. Suddenly - she didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. I felt the back of my hand pinched. "Oh..." She woke up reflexively! It was only then that I found that my voice attracted the dissatisfaction of the audience in the back row. She quickly covers the mouth, stares at the North Ming Mo, small voice way, "what are you doing?" Why did you wake her up? She is meeting the children in her dream! At this time, depmeres''s piano performance just drew a stop! Immediately, there was a big round of applause in the concert hall. Gu Huan was stunned and immediately showed a look of joy. Is it over at last? Then she saw depmeres stand up and say in strong European English - "thank you for coming to my concert. At the end of today''s concert, I want to invite an old friend of mine to come on stage and play a song with me The audience immediately applauded, but Gu Huan didn''t respond yet - Beiming Mo released her hand, attached it to her ear, and whispered, "huan''er, listen carefully." At the end of the speech, he got up gracefully and walked to the stage in the light of her shocked eyes Depmeres immediately smiles toward the north and hugs him warmly! Then, holding the microphone, he continued to say to the audience -- "I''m very glad to meet this old friend many years ago in a city. Next, he and I will bring you a piano piece, which is also composed by my old friend in sorrow, called "steel of sorrow." Gu Huan''s heart quivers. The steel of worry? He even created a piano piece with the same sound as that high quality steel necklace! She looked at beimingmo strangely, sitting elegantly in front of the piano, while depmeres leaned over the piano and took out the accordion in her pocket. They looked at each other. It''s easy to find the tacit understanding in each other''s eyes. Then, Beiming ink raised its slender knuckles and struck a series of smooth and melodious notes on the black and white keys Every note seems to strike on Gu Huan''s heart. Shock! Surprise! I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo could play the piano! And In her ears, it sounds as good as the piano of depmeres! God, how many abilities does this man have that she doesn''t know? Those notes, under his finger, slide out like quicksand, like spirits jumping, like butterflies flying, more like fish swimming High quality steel, worry steel. She thought of the high quality steel necklace he had given her two years ago in Barcelona. But later, in a fit of anger, she returned the high-quality steel necklace to himLooking at the stage, that sitting in front of the piano, intoxicated in the music of the man. Under his slender fingers, it seems that he can create a miracle. Every rhythmic note makes her heart tremble It turns out that he can not only draw well and design a skyscraper, but also play the piano No wonder he was famous in Europe 12 years ago and won the title of genius architect Until he personally struck the last note, with the sudden end, the concert officially ended! People seem to be still intoxicated in the song "steel of worry", which is totally different from the style of depmeres. The piano music created in sadness, as expected, makes people sad There was a five second silence. Depmeres took the lead in clapping for Beiming Mo, "great! My old friend, I''m proud of you Then, thunderous applause broke out in the hall, and the sound wave overtook the sound wave! Gu Huan''s cold cheeks were full of tears when he touched them She cried In the crowd, someone seemed to recognize Beiming Mo, shouting: "ah, is he Beiming Er Shao?" "It''s like Beiming Er Shao..." "So handsome Bei Ming Er Shao is more handsome than the photo.... " "My God, he can play the piano He can be the prince of piano... " "How touching It turns out that depmeres is an old friend of his... " "Bull man..." Just when those who recognize Beiming Mo rush to the stage and surround him - Beiming Mo quickly steps down the stage. Without saying a word, he takes Gu Huan''s hand again, purses his lips and smiles softly: "do you understand?" "Ga?" She was stunned, and her tears were not wiped clean. Looking at his beautiful star eyes, she felt that Beiming Mo, who plays the piano, was really cool She looked at the corner of his lips slightly hooked proud radian, looking at his beautiful flawless face. If I didn''t know him well, I would be confused by the perfect shell of this man! However - her tears were for this sad melody. Not by this man! Besides, how could he play the piano to another woman while he was about to get engaged? No matter how well he plays the piano, no matter how handsome he looks, no matter what he wants to express to her at the moment, she will never believe it again! Gu Huan quickly rubbed the tears on his cheek, pulled his lips and nodded: "I understand your sad song. Don''t worry. After you die, I''ll burn paper money for you! " His pretty face suddenly sank. All of a sudden, the fans who rushed towards him surrounded him in an instant, shouting loudly: "Beiming Er Shao, Beiming Er Shao, please sign for us..." The crowd surged, and Gu Huan was pushed to seven or eight meters away in an instant Across the sea of people, his eyes tightly lock her, like a leopard catching prey in the jungle. At last, she waved to him and said a silent lip language - "goodbye, Beiming two goods." Bye, Beiming, night devil. Turning around, she quickly stepped out of the concert hall Those fans screamed one after another. He was surrounded by the crowd and was harassed by female fans from all over the world. Calm and self reliant, he almost lost his manners several times and watched her figure leave his sight This always low-key man, because of this night''s amazing appearance in the depmeres piano recital, was popular overnight! * late at night. In another skyscraper of the city. Su yingwan looked at the video of depmeres piano concert uploaded by netizens on the computer, especially when she saw Beiming Mo playing the piece "steel of worry" herself - she almost smashed the computer! Ding Dong. The doorbell rang. Su yingwan rushed to open the door. At the moment of seeing Bai Muxi, her eyes reflected a clear loss. Not the one she expected. "Yingwan." Bai Mu Xi is frowning, Mou son flashed worry, "are you ok?" Su yingwan turned around, shook her head pale and went straight back to the sofa. Bai Mu Xi followed to come in, looked at a table sky half bottle of wine, "did you drink?" Su yingwan rubbed his forehead, tears came out again, "Lao Bai I work so hard All these years I really work hard... " With a sigh, Bai Muxi helped Su yingwan clean up the room. All of a sudden, he just wiped half of the floor, Su yingwan suddenly hugged him from behind, with a cry¡ª¡ª"Lao Bai, why are you alone with me now? Wu Wu... " Bai Mu Xi shuddered, stopped his work, turned around, pulled Su Ying Wan''s hand down, and twisted his eyebrows: "don''t do that, Ying wan..." But Su yingwan stubbornly fell into Bai Muxi''s arms and cried out: "Lao Bai Since he openly sent me flowers in front of the media, why did he turn around and ask people to destroy my flowers and say it was just a misunderstanding? Sobbing Lao Bai, he is so cruel I''ve been with him for ten years, but what have I got in return? Phil is back, so ugly, he still wants to Gu Huan also came back, so beautiful, he also wanted! Why does he just refuse me Ah? Why Lao Bai Wu... " Bai Muxi looked at Su yingwan''s face with rain and sighed, "yingwan, why are you so stupid that you can''t put it down now?" "I''m not reconciled..." Su yingwan cried, "all these years I''m the one who has been with him all the time. It''s me... " "Forget it, yingwan. Now that fei''er is back, it''s right for Bei Ming Er to marry her... " Chapter 203 "No!" Su yingwan shook his head excitedly, "there''s no right! Why do you all think we should? That fire was an accident, no one wanted it! No one wants to Sobbing Lao Bai, do you see that? Tonight, at the depmeres piano recital, he actually went on stage to play the piece "steel of worry" It''s his most precious song, written for his mother For so many years, he has never been willing to play this song in front of people. I didn''t expect that this time, he would play it in public in front of that woman Lao Bai, do you see Wu Wu... " Bai Muxi Yang raised his hand and wiped away her tears with his rough finger. "Yingwan, don''t think about it..." "How can I not think? I love him I love him so much. I really love him But why didn''t he look at me more? Why... " Su yingwan, with tears in her eyes, suddenly grabbed Bai Musi''s hand and said, "Lao Bai, you will help me, won''t you..." Looking at Su yingwan''s urgent eyes, Bai Muxi was stunned. I''ll help you, of course, but yingwan, you can''t think wildly, eh "Wu Wu, Lao Bai I''m left with you, I''m left with you... " Su yingwan cried again and fell into Bai Muxi''s arms, as if he had found a piece of driftwood in Wang Yangzhong, dragging it to death Hold on to * the next day, Beiming house. The silence of Beiming Mo''s public piano playing at the depmeres piano recital has spread all over city A. Beiming Yan, the third son of Beiming family, announced this powerful news to Beiming family early in the morning. At this time, Beiming family is eating breakfast in the restaurant. "Why didn''t you respond? Beiming II plays the piano so well that I can''t see it Beiming Er, come to our company and make you a pianist... " Beimingyan pulled out a chair with a smile and sat down directly. Beiming Mo coldly picked eyebrows, glanced at Beiming Yan, extremely disdainful. "Old three, don''t say something serious!" The old man of Beiming scolded him, and then looked at Beiming Mo''s expression. He sighed from the bottom of his heart that the second can play the piano, but he always knew. North Ming Yan touched a nose of ash, had to turn to the two little guys at the dining table again. Like Cheng Cheng''s sculpture, it''s like the news that Bei Ming Yan just said, and it''s like the weather forecast. "Hey, two little nephews, your father plays piano so well. Sao, are you not happy?" Yang Yang glanced at Bei Ming Yan and took a big mouthful of sandwich to his mouth. The little mouth didn''t forget to murmur: "what''s the matter with him?" Bei Ming Yan glanced at the coldness of the two children, and could not help grinning, "you two little guys, are you still making trouble about your father''s engagement to Aunt Fei Er?" Cheng Cheng glanced at Bei Ming Yan, "third uncle, do you think making trouble can change his decision?" "Well I can''t seem to... " Bei Ming Yan scratched his head. "Then it''s over. What''s more Cheng Cheng shrugged and continued to eat gracefully. Yang Yang reaches out his little finger and looks to the north to hook up "Well?" Beiming Yan put his head together with a smile. Miso! "Ah..." Bei Ming Yan covered his forehead and glared at the fork in Yang Yang''s hand. "Smelly boy, why do you fork my forehead?" "Third uncle, let me show you something!" He licked the ketchup on his hand. Then he pulled out a long strip of wood from the bottom of the fart stock - bang. Fall to the table! It made several elders nervous. Beimingyan rubbed his forehead, then opened his eyes and picked up the board. There were several crooked characters carved on the board. Beimingyan read it out loud - "the spirit of the dead father in the black earth of Beiming night!" Poof - the old man of Beiming spurted out a mouthful of tea Jiang Huixin quickly took a towel to wipe the old man. For a time, all the members of Beiming family were petrified! Beiming Mo Ying''s cold face is a little twisted. Hawk Falcon''s eyes were staring at the board, especially the big characters carved on it. It was terrible! He was stunned for three seconds, then burst out laughing: "Wow, ha ha ha..." Yang Yang glances at Bei Ming Yan, reaches out his little arm and grabs the board back from Bei Ming Yan''s hand. The little guy rarely says seriously - "uncle, are you illiterate? It''s Beiming ink. Where is Beiming night black earth? And please be serious about my father''s throne! I haven''t had time to make the base yet, so I can''t stand the memorial tablet for the time being... " Yang Yang is small. His face is tangled tightly, completely ignoring the face of Beiming Mo Tieqing on the opposite side of the table. "Ah ha ha Bei Ming Er, your son Ha ha ha It''s amazing... " Looking at Yang Yang''s extremely serious appearance, Bei Ming Yan''s smile became more rampant.The old man of Beiming frowned and scolded, "old man, don''t be afraid that the world is not in chaos!" "Ha ha Dad, it seems that the one who is afraid of chaos is your good grandson... " Beiming Yan laughed so much that his tears came out. Beiming ink cold face, from beginning to end silent, but his hand knife and fork has quietly changed shape. Cheng Cheng glanced at the wooden block in Yang Yang''s hand and said, "the black earth is too open. If you carve it tightly, it''s ink." "Oh! I''ll pay attention next time! " Yang Yang is seldom taught. "And next time? Ha ha... " Bei Ming Yan said with a smile, wiping his tears, "Oh, you are so wonderful Curse you. That''s not how Dad died, is it... " But don''t want to, Yang Yang White North Ming Yan one eye, "three uncles, the spirit throne is here, still use me to curse him to die?" The implication is that Yang Yang is dead as his father. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Yan took a breath and laughed more recklessly. Then, Yang Yang took out a crumpled napkin from his pocket, found a pen and writhed the word "Piano". Then he asked beimingyan for a lighter. In front of everyone, burn the napkin with the piano on it "Oh, Yangyang can''t play with fire!" The elders were shocked. Yangyang said to beimingyan, "didn''t uncle san say that my father can play the piano? Then I''ll burn him a piano and let him play enough! " Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Beiming ink a palm split on the table, shaking the table shake three shake. "Beiming, Si, Yang!" Yangyang''s hands trembled because of the loud noise. The unburned napkin fell on the table and quickly burned the expensive and beautiful tablecloth "Beiming ink! What are you yelling at! Is it great to be loud? " Yangyang looks at the burning table cloth, learns the tone of Beiming ink and roars back loudly. Note that the key point of "ghost roar" is "ghost". Beiming Mo''s face is as black as charcoal. The dead son of a bitch cursed him to death! Father and son face to face again in an instant! "Ah, it''s on fire. If someone doesn''t come, put out the fire quickly!" Jiang Huixin''s reaction was quick enough. Seeing that father and son were going to set off a storm again, she quickly stood up from her chair and reached for Yang Yang. "Yang Yang is good. Grandma will take you to wash your hands. Children can''t play with fire. Playing with fire will wet the bed..." "Hey, grandma, I haven''t finished arguing with him yet Does playing with fire really wet the bed? But Su Yangyang just started the fire, not playing with it... " The sound is getting farther and farther away. The servants hurriedly surrounded the dining table to put out the fire. Cheng Cheng watches his grandmother carry Yang Yang into the bathroom. He jumps out of the chair quickly and grabs the board that Yang Yang left on the dining table and holds it in his arms for fear that it will burn like that This scene, in the eyes of Beiming ink, is even more angry! Two sons actually look at a spiritual throne, which is more important than him! "North Ming Si Cheng, give it to me!" He stretched out his hand to ask for the spirit throne in Cheng Cheng''s hand, and the cold voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. Cheng Cheng, holding the throne, kept retreating, shaking his head: "I won''t give it!" "Beiming Siyang is not sensible, so are you?" Beiming Mo is calm and angry. His own son even made the throne for him! "You can marry a woman other than your mother. Why should I be sensible?" "You -" "anyway, Yangyang and I thought you were dead! We hate you Cheng Cheng shouts at him, turns around and runs upstairs Beiming Mo stares at Cheng Cheng''s back, with a complicated look in his dark eyes. He didn''t expect that the children should say they hate him All along, he knew that the children didn''t like him. Anyway, he didn''t expect them to like him. But suddenly, they said that they hated such a serious word Beiming Mo''s heart didn''t know that he was hit hard by something, and he was in a panic. Bei Ming Yan came over and put his hand on his shoulder: "Bei Ming Er, it seems that Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang reject you and Fei Er''s engagement Is there really no room for change? " Beiming Mo is silent. Beiming old man frowned deeply from beginning to end and stood up clutching his crutch. As he passed by Beiming ink, he took a deep look at his proud son, patted Beiming ink on the shoulder and said - "second, the most regretful thing in dad''s life is to do something that makes you hate me So dad wants you not to go my way. Do it yourself... " * the first thing Gu Huan does when she gets up in the morning is to talk to Annie on the phone to find out about little baby. But I learned that there was a small situation in Annie''s divorce case. When she''s done, she''ll take her baby home.Gu Huan wanted to take the little girl back and live with her. But the key is that Bei Ming Mo moved to the opposite of her house for no reason. Now she couldn''t see her head. She had to make a new plan However, remembering that Beiming Mo said last night that as long as she was willing to accompany him to a concert, he would promise to pick up the children. Now, she can''t wait for the children to come. Fearing that he would break his promise, she quickly sent him a short message - [don''t forget your promise. I''m going to see my children tonight. ¡¿ at this time, Beiming Mo, who had just been upset by the holy throne incident in Beiming''s home, saw her text message, and her eyebrows became more and more locked * the children are about to move in, and Gu Huan can''t help but raise her lips when she thinks about it. She didn''t know why beimingmo finally agreed to compromise. She just thought that she should make a rich dinner for the children in the evening and buy them a new bed and quilt And daily necessities So she rushed out to the supermarket. In such a big supermarket, people come and go, but sometimes, people who don''t want to meet can always meet inadvertently! "Huanhuan?" A familiar voice rings from behind, with a trace of temptation. Gu Huan looks back reflexively Chapter 204 Then his face sank. She did not expect that after two years, she would meet Yu Fen again in the supermarket! Just, Yu Fen is very old these two years! His face was obviously old and haggard. All dressed up, even more simple than before. "Huanhuan, it''s really you..." Yu Fen was a little excited. Gu Huan''s subconscious frown, two years ago, in order to revenge her stealing Yangyang, Beiming Mo publicly announced the acquisition of Gu, let Gu Anqi and Yu Fen''s mother and daughter back to Gu''s power? How do you think Yu Fen is in a bad situation? Those past unbearable events, one scene after another, are as clear as what happened yesterday. Clearly, she will never forget that her mother, who gave her all, always used to be a chess piece! Gu Huan immediately raised his face and said coldly, "I don''t know you!" Turning around, she was about to leave with her shopping cart. "Huanhuan..." Yu Fen hurried forward to stop her, "I''m sorry, I know you don''t want to see me again But But I don''t have much time. In the past two years, I have been thinking about our past days The more I think about it, the more I regret it Huanhuan, I''m sorry for you... " Yu Fen said, tears fell. Gu Huan only felt cold, glanced at her, pulled his lips and sneered: "have you started acting again? Looking at you crying, I feel sick... " Once upon a time, she was deceived by Yu Fen''s tears. Once upon a time, she sacrificed everything for such a woman. Without Yu Fen, she would not have been reduced to the present situation Although she didn''t regret having three children of Beiming Mo, she would not choose Beiming Mo if her fate was repeated! She would rather choose her white moonlight "Huanhuan I know you won''t believe what I say now Two years ago, Ruan Suping''s case led to your innocent detention. I I''m sorry for you Later I learned that Beiming Mo saved you, so my heart was better But I didn''t expect that before long, Beiming Mo suddenly announced the acquisition of Gu and let Angel return to power. I was very surprised at that time. I don''t know what happened to you It wasn''t until later that I saw you fighting a lawsuit with Beiming Mo in the news that I understood It turns out that Yangyang''s father is beimingmo Huanhuan, do you know how hard I felt at that time? I remember seven years ago, when I was seriously ill in bed and all my family members abandoned me, it was you who never left me... " "I knew at that time that you suddenly had money to treat me because you gave birth to a child for Beiming mo Huanhuan, I owe you... " Yu Fen choked and continued, "later, I heard that you went abroad Beiming Mo doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s only a few months since angel came to power. He drove our mother and daughter out of Gu and blocked us in the industry In the past two years, we have no choice Living in poverty Angie, her father learned to sell drugs again And she broke Angie I really don''t know if their father and daughter will die in the poison powder one day Huanhuan, in the past two years, I have lived in regret every day Every time I see their drug addiction, I think of those happy little days with you and Yangyang Huanhuan I don''t cherish I was too persistent to be a retrospective wife, too persistent to recognize angel as a daughter Only then can we make mistakes again and again... " "Stop it!" Gu Huan coldly interrupts Yu Fen''s words! Those in the past, she did not want to hear Yu Fen mentioned again! "No Huanhuan, I beg you to listen to me I''ve had a relapse in the past two years This time, I don''t know how long I can live People say that when a man is dying, his words are good. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to apologize to you until the day I die... " Yu Fen''s face is full of tears of regret Gu Huan cold face, pushing the shopping cart fingertips pale, "but I don''t want to hear!" Yu Fen got down on her knees and cried bitterly, even attracting other supermarket customers to watch "Huanhuan, I dare not ask your forgiveness Recently, I always dream that when we were in America, we were shouting about my grandma''s Day Only when I am with you is the happiest time in my life My heart has been suffering, Huanhuan, after all, you called my mother for so many years, who can be merciless? I think I used you like that, and I regret it I just want to say to you personally: sorry At least my conscience will be better... " Gu Huan''s knuckles tremble and stares at Yu Fen. "If you really want to make your conscience better, point out who killed Ruan Suping!" Yu Fen''s face turned white, like a lump in her throat "Oh You still can''t do it! You are still defending Gu Anqi! " Looking at her expression, Gu Huan knew that Yu Fen was still unable to wipe out her family. She sneered coldly, "your apology is too pale, I don''t want it!" With that, she pushed the shopping cart, quickly passed through the crowd and leftBehind him, as if someone was shouting: "Oh, this aunt fainted..." Gu Huan was nervous, but he pushed the car faster * GU Huan came out of the supermarket with several bags of things. Until she was sure that she would never see Yu Fen again, she leaned against the outside wall of the supermarket and collapsed like that The tears of forbearance slip across the cheek. She covered her chest and mouth, the pain as before. She is not pitiful for Fen, but for those past unbearable once again heartache It''s just that she didn''t expect that Beiming Mo finally blocked Gu Anqi and them She thought he hated her so much that Gu and her daughter would live better! Listen to Yu Fen talk about their two years of poor life. Listen to Yu Fen about his relapse. Gu Huan sneer, people are often like this, lost just know the past good. If not, will Yu Fen wake up? But she woke up too late! Some injuries, once caused, will be a lifetime trauma. No matter how smooth, the scar is still there! She opened her eyes to see what happened to the Gu family! Fingertip brush cheek tears, take a deep breath of air conditioning, tell yourself: "Gu Huan, those have passed! Henceforth, live for yourself Straight back, she strides forward and raises her lips to welcome the children''s life * a black car was parked at the gate of the first noble school in a city. It''s time to finish school. Cheng Cheng came out of the school with a schoolbag on his back. Yangyang is chasing and running with some little girls. Beiming Mo sat in the car, looking at this scene, his face could not help but darken. Xing Huo quickly opened the door from the cockpit and went forward to meet the two young masters. "Eh, uncle Xinghuo, are you here to pick us up today?" Yang Yang waved goodbye to the little girls and asked Xing Huo. Cheng Cheng then saw the car by the side of the road, dad sitting in it. "I''m here to take the two young masters to another place." Xing Huo returns. "Where to?" I don''t understand. "Go to Miss Gu..." Xing Huo answered smoothly, because he knew that only in this way would the two young masters not reject the car with the master. "Wow, are you going to mom''s? Great Yangyang''s eyes shine immediately. "Really?" Cheng Cheng is a little excited. "Yes, two young masters, please get on the bus..." The sentence fire voice just falls, then saw Yang Yang Piao one eye roadside car. Frown: "dead bird dad is there? Is he going to his mother''s, too? " Xinghuo looks back at Beiming Mo in the car, "er Yes... " "Why? He already has his strange aunt. Why do you want to rob our mother? " Xing Huo suddenly felt his head big and looked at Yang Yang, "that Why don''t young master Yang Yang get on the bus and ask himself? " "Well! No Yangyang was obviously still angry, "Uncle Xinghuo, we''ll take another car to mom''s, you lead the way!" "This..." Xing Huo turns his head in embarrassment and looks at Beiming ink. Looking back, Cheng Cheng has raised his hand and stopped a taxi. Yang Yang didn''t give the reaction time of Xing Huo. Two little guys rushed into the taxi Xing Huo was stunned for a moment, so he had to tell the taxi driver to keep up with the black car he was driving. When I got back to the car, Beiming Mo probably guessed what was going on. "Master..." Beiming Mo Yang raised his hand, indicating that Xinghuo didn''t need to explain, "I know. Let''s drive... " Fire starts the car. The taxi immediately followed up * it was evening when the father and son arrived at Gu Huan''s rented house. Gu Huan has already prepared a table of household dishes. Ding Dong, Ding Dong. The doorbell rang. She excitedly ran forward to open the door, "Hello, my babies..." But I didn''t expect, just raised a smile, after seeing the ice mountain face of Beiming ink, instantly rigid. "Why are you? And the children? " Beiming Mo cold face smoked, this woman can''t be a little friendly to him? He glanced at her bitterly. "Why can''t it be me? Don''t forget, can you have a baby without me? " She gave him a hard look and said sarcastically, "can you be born? You have the ability to plow, sow and breed by yourself! Anyway, don''t you claim that there is nothing you can''t do? " He twisted his face and stopped speaking.There are so many things in the world that he can''t do! At least he will never be able to conceive in October! Glare at this woman fiercely, he wants to have the ability to live, he offends that year to look for generation. Pregnant woman? However, Bei Ming Er Shao won''t admit defeat. He''s used to pretending to be thirteen. Even if he eats turtle, he''ll pretend to be a proud male god. The arrogance of not eating people''s fireworks! He pulled his thin cold lips: "if you want to see them, you can! The children can only live with me. Either you move there or I''ll bring them here! " He meant that, no matter what, he would squeeze between her and the children! Her eyes were wide open and she growled - "Beiming ink! What do you mean, huh? Do I need one more you between me and the kids? By the hair? " He is still proud to pick eyebrows, mellow voice, but what he says is bullshit - "because I am the father of the child, because I am their legal guardian, because I am your first man in beimingmo!" The first man said this as if he was an ancient monarch, and she was the princess who paid tribute to him, as if he was willing to spoil her for the first time, and it was the blessing she had cultivated for several generations! Chapter 205 "Go to your sister''s first man!" She gritted her teeth with anger, then turned to the shoe cabinet and picked up a new shoe holder she bought in the supermarket today - the key point is that the extra large, iron shoe holder! "Do you believe I''ll kill you scum with my shoe?" His face was stiff, staring at the shoe in her hand. Based on her painful experience of hitting the back of the head with the shoe before, he still has the sequelae of the shoe now! As soon as you see the shoe holder, the back of your head will be cramped unconsciously Hiss He inhaled cold. "Damned woman, do you mean to be against me! You bought a new one? " She waved her shoehorn and swaggered, not complacent: "Hmm! Unless you order that all the shoe pullers in a city be banned! However, I will also think of ways to buy back from all over the world! Beiming Mo, if you don''t give the children back to me, I''ll beat you every day with my shoe extractor and kill you... " It''s too late to speak! She really swung her shoe handle and waved to him - "Gu Huan!" He clenched his teeth and growled, and immediately hid reflexively! She didn''t give up and swung it again But he a backhand, will slender she pushed to the wall, tall body suddenly pressure in the past, pressure her dead! "Beiming ink! You son of a bitch, you''re mean Get out of my way... " It turns out that moye is still the big and powerful moye. How can a little girl be his opponent? His warm masculine breath fell on her cheek Panting with each other! He snatched the shoehorn with three or two big hands! Clinging to her demon Rao''s body, she clenched her teeth and whispered - "what do you want me to do?! You don''t have to take the pregnancy pills, and the flowers will be given to you. I didn''t investigate you when you went to soso. Besides, I even played the piano to you last night What else do you want from me? " His words squeezed out of his teeth were mingled with a helpless roar. Master Mo swore that she had given it to this woman for the first time in her life. What else did she want him to do? He just wants her to stay with him. Is that wrong? But she almost lost her teeth when she heard a joke -- "Beiming Mo, I repeat, I was careless last time I was drunk, so you had a chance to take advantage of it! So I had to take the pill! Otherwise, who do you think is rare? Besides, who cares about your disgusting flowers? Who wants you to play the piano? Do you mean to ask me, what do I think of you? Mr. Beiming, don''t you think you''re funny? " "You..." Mr. Mo stopped talking again! He grabbed her waist and yelled, "I''ve done so many shameful things for you! Now it''s all over the city! Are you so rare? " "Not rare!" She vomited out a bad breath and immediately noticed that something was wrong. She roared, "hooligan, don''t stand up to me Get rough Well... " Master Mo hates this little mouth that confronts with him. So he sealed his lips again. You can call him mean, but he is mean to this woman anyway! And mean and thorough! "Well..." She opened her mouth to bite, but he dodged nimbly. The story of wolf and sheep is often like this Dog blood. The wolf, Beiming Er Huo, has the advantage of power in nature. No matter how powerful Gu Huan is, she is only a woman''s body. When the wolf catches the sheep, the wolf catches the lamb and tears it to death I want to swallow her up. See if she dares to fight with him, and dare to fight with him! A man is a beast in his heart after tearing his beautiful and elegant shell. Or a cheap beast. "Well Go away... " Dong - in a hurry, she lifted it with her feet - "Sizzle..." Mo ye took a cold breath and was almost kicked by this woman again! Just as they were fighting on the wall by the door, a child''s voice came from the stairwell - " Go to your uncle cook, let me go Let go of me I''m looking for mom I want my mother... " Gu Huan was stunned. It was a foreign voice! ¡°¡­¡­ Well Foreign... " Her breath is almost taken away by this bastard man Then, the voice of Xinghuo came from the stairwell: "Yangyang young master, please wait, wait for the master''s order, I''ll take you up right away..."Yang Yang was dragged in her arms by Xing Huo, struggling with her strength Without waiting for Xing Huo to finish, Cheng Cheng''s voice immediately chimed in: "Oh, uncle Xing Huo, there''s a thief behind you..." The fire turned back reflexively. Cheng Cheng grabs Yang Yang''s gap and rushes upstairs -- "Hello, Bei Ming Si Cheng catches it --" Yang Yang struggles and throws the board he has been holding in his hand. Cheng Cheng catches it with a handsome backhand. "Young Master Cheng, you can''t..." When Xing Huo reacted, he was still slow. He reached out and grasped only a mass of air. Cheng Cheng''s little figure has been thumping up the stairs. But I don''t want to, this head, Beiming Mo, this mean wolf, has become addicted to kissing his lamb "Well..." Gu Huan is anxious to get rid of the man''s savage strength Suddenly - bang! A dull noise! Beiming ink felt a pain in the back! "Oh..." He took a cold breath He flashed in the right direction. The lips that absorbed Gu Huan also loosened Next. There was a bang. The sound of a board falling to the ground. Beiming ink reflexively turns around, and Cheng Cheng has already stood behind him. Hard stare two eyes to fall on the ground of that plank, North dark Mo Mou eye a sink. "North Ming Si Cheng! How dare you smoke your father? " The most important thing is, how dare you beat him with this magic card! "Ah, Cheng Cheng..." Gu Huan gave a low cry, and then pushed his hands toward the chest of the North dark ink! Beiming Mo staggered two steps! She immediately bent down and put Cheng Cheng in her arms, tightly "Ah, mom..." Then came the sound of the ocean. Xing Huo was walking up the stairs with a flea in his arms. "Yangyang..." Gu Huanyang eyes, tears Hua of a, fall down. "Mom..." The chicken froze and struggled fiercely in the arms of Xinghuo. "Let me go, let me go..." Xing Huo takes a look at the white faced master, and then lets go Jump down, step on the steps, and rush towards my mother''s arms - "Wow, mom..." Yang Yang pushes Cheng to one side. The two children are in their mother''s arms with sour noses. "Mom, mom, let''s not separate any more, ok..." She''s a girl. "Mom, I miss you..." Cheng Cheng shrinks into his mother''s arms and whispers. Gu Huan''s face was full of tears Mom won''t be separated from you any more... " She bit her lip, separated from her child. She tasted it again and again. Who knows how painful her heart is? Yang Mou, you resentfully glanced at the North Ming ink! Beiming Mo frowned deeply, but only gave the mother and son two minutes to get together, and said coldly - "if you hold enough and cry enough, go back to each room." Mother and son were stunned. Cheng Cheng turns back and looks at his father without fear. His eyes are as cold as Beiming Mo! Gu Huan, holding the children''s hands, stands up and looks directly into Beiming ink''s pupil - Beiming ink''s slightly eyebrow picking expression seems to be waiting for her answer. If you want to be with the children, either move to him or he moves here! Take a deep breath, she dare not forget the fact that he is about to be engaged! She''s fed up with being the third daughter in her life, especially when she bumps into Yu Fen in the supermarket today The bleak past of that year came to mind again. She would never give herself a chance to repeat the same mistake! Gu Huan pulled his lips, clear eyes swept a trace of pride, he has his pride, she also has her pride! "Good!" A soft voice, from her slightly red and swollen lips. She, Gu Huan, will never compromise and get involved with a man who is going to be a married man! Beiming Mo is stunned! He thought that he had a pair of sons, trump cards in hand, how she would compromise But unexpectedly Xing Huo opened his eyes and watched the battle silently. "I object!" Exclaimed Yang Yang, unconvinced. "I don''t agree!" Cheng Cheng frowned and resisted. "Why do you want to go back to your room? I don''t care! We''re going to live with mom! " Yang Yang grabs Gu Huan''s skirt, stares at the round and purring eyes of the elves, and stares at Beiming mo! North Ming Mo nose snorted a gas, the hands encircle arm, glanced at Gu Huan one eye, said¡ª¡ª"If you want to live with your mother, you can''t! The premise is that you can only be together if you have me here! " His arrogance reappeared. What if she didn''t agree to move to his place? A couple of sons don''t want to be with their mother, do they? Let the sons choose! Just as Beiming Mo had a plan in mind, he expected his son would agree with him. Who expected that -- "it''s not easy!" Yang Yang turned a little white eye, then bent down to pick up the board on the ground and waved to Gu Huan, "Mom, as long as there is dead bird dad, we can live together?" Gu Huan nodded. As she looked down, she glanced at the fallen wood and wrote in a crooked way - the throne of the dead father''s black earth in the northern night! Gu Huan was stunned for a few seconds "Look! North Ming Si Cheng, I said to put the dead bird father''s spiritual throne in his schoolbag. It will be useful one day, right Yang Yang holds the throne, glances at Cheng Cheng with pride, then looks up at Gu Huan and says, "Mom, we can live together in this way!" Gu Huan didn''t expect that his sons had carved a spiritual throne for Beiming ink so early! When she was in a daze, Yang Yang had already turned to Gu Huan''s house with the spirit throne in her hand, and said to the spirit throne in a similar way - "dead bird Dad No, I should call you dead dad now! Although you were very bad to us during your life, after you died, I have a lot of villains in hell. Forgive you! Come on, I''ll invite the ghost to come in and take you to my mother''s house. Take it easy. If there''s anything missing in hell, just tell me the dream and I''ll burn it for you Oh, I will remember to ask Bei Ming Si Cheng to draw the strange aunt and burn it to you, so that you won''t be lonely Chapter 206 Well One of you is a ghost and the other is a monster. No wonder you are engaged. Ghosts and ghosts are a perfect couple And oh, I heard that hell has 18 floors. You should be beaten to 19 floors, because it''s the darkest, coldest and most terrible hell Dad, you should stay in hell. Don''t come up to us. I''m confused... " Cheng Cheng rolled his eyes: "it''s a special way for people and ghosts!" "Puchi..." Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing. Yangyang has become more and more spiritual than before, and the level of knowledge has expanded from human beings to ghosts. Xing Huo secretly pinched a cold sweat on one side. The more Beiming Mo listened, the more angry he was, and his face was livid: "Beiming Siyang! You have the guts to say it again He was about to lose his mind. Gu Huan stood up in front of him with a gesture of "if you dare to move the child, I will fight with you."! Yang Yang takes the opportunity to sneak into the room, holding the throne. Cheng Cheng follows He watched the children move into her nest! He can only stare! "Well, beimingmo! Although I''m reluctant, I''ll make an exception to put your throne in my room, so you can go back to your opposite side and live! " She sneered coolly, "but you can''t expect me to let the children burn high incense for you, so that you won''t have nothing to do when you''re full and think about tormenting people every day!" "Don''t you think about it!" He is black pupil one Lin, "they are young too naive, can''t you also naive?"? Do you think a spiritual throne can replace me? " As soon as the cold voice fell, he suddenly held her up! She dashed into her house Everything is so natural! Mo Ye is powerful! Of course, he claims to be powerful! Mother and son don''t think so! "Ah! Beiming Mo, you rogue, you put me down... " She screamed as loud as she could. Xing Huo stood by the door cautiously. He wanted to ask the master, since the four members of his family finally had a nest of snakes and mice, er, no, they were reunited. Should he, as an outsider, retire? After several times, Xing Huo held back and stood silently at the door counting the numbers Yang Yang was carrying a tablet in her arms, and the dog went straight to the restaurant with his nose in his mouth - "Wow, it''s so fragrant I haven''t eaten my mother''s cooking for a long time... " This is the truth, after all, with my mother for five years, eat and drink with her mother''s habits. Now, smelling the smell of my mother''s rice again, the little guy climbed onto the chair and stretched out his hand to catch the half cold dishes on the plate Yang Yang''s move was caught by the northern Ming ink, a clean man. Subconsciously, he blurted out: "northern Ming Si Yang! Go and wash my hands At this time, he was still holding Gu Huan in his arms. Gu Huan a Leng, immediately also looked at the ocean, wash your hands before dinner, this, she agreed! But she didn''t agree with Beiming Mo''s attitude! "Asshole! You let me go! They are not familiar with this place. Even if they wash their hands, I''ll take them! " Beiming ink calm eyebrows, this will Gu Huan down. She hurried over and grabbed Yang Yang''s paw: "Yang Yang, did mom teach you to wash your hands before and after meals since childhood, eh?" "Hee hee Yang Yang spits out her little tongue. She smiles brightly at Gu Huan, revealing her neat white teeth. She is very beautiful. "Yang Yang misses her mother''s cooking so much Mother took Yang Yang to wash her little paws Ok... " "You..." Gu huancong scraps Yang Yang''s little nose. Although this son is naughty, he is obedient and sensible in front of right and wrong. She picked up Yang Yang''s little body and said, "Hey, our little Yang Yang is growing up again, isn''t it?" "Well, hum!" Yang Yang snorted with pride, "needless to say, Yang Yang wants to grow up quickly, so that she can soak Gao Mei..." "Gu Yangyang, you can do it! Again, isn''t it? When I was young, I began to think about Gao Mei, eh? " She pretended to be angry, turned round and glared at Beiming Mo, blaming him for his bad seed! Give birth to such a lustful son! Unexpectedly, Beiming Mo was standing by the window sill, staring at her fat fish, because there were his Acacia flowers in the fish tank Just - the more mo Ye looked at the fish and the flowers in the fish tank, the tighter his scabbard like eyebrows were! After a while, Mo finally could not help roaring - "Gu Huan! What the hell did you do to them She hugged Yang Yang and pursed her lips. "What can I do to them?" "Then why did they become like this overnight?" He roared, still remember last night, he was like a fool. Melon, holding a bunch of carefully selected Acacia flowers, for the first time in his life to do this kind of silly B things, but did not expect, just one day!The bright and luxuriant Albizzia flowers that were planted in the fish tank last night are now like withered flowers and fallen willows, drooping on the edge of the fish tank. It''s terrible And the fish in the aquarium, still swim around lively, good! Cheng Cheng obviously also noticed the fish tank and the flower, er, residual flower Gu Huan turned his eyes to the north and said, "how can I know what those fish have done? You put it in the fish tank yourself! Who''s to blame! Hum! Yangyang Chengcheng, let''s go. Mom will take you to wash your hands and have dinner... " Cheng Cheng follows me cleverly Yang Yang widened her eyes and asked curiously: "Mom Did the fish eat the flowers "No! Those flowers are poisonous. Fish will die if they eat them She was insinuating. Just like she and Beiming mo. Beiming ink is the poisonous Acacia flower. And she is the fish who only know how to swim But it is said that fish only have seven seconds of memory. Seven seconds later, the fish will forget what happened seven seconds ago, so the cycle If only she had only seven seconds of memory, then she could forget many sad things Cheng Cheng seems to understand something. He looks up and smiles at Gu Huan. His eyes It''s just like her. Touched, she takes Cheng Cheng''s little hand, and the mother and son go into the bathroom together * after Gu Huan washed the children''s hands, the food on the table was a little cold. She put them in the microwave one by one for a minute. Mother and son can finally have a dinner together. What a touching scene It''s not easy! "Wuwu Mom''s mashed eggplant meat is delicious It''s the original formula, it''s the familiar taste... " I blurted out a familiar advertisement. "Oh, are you selling herbal tea advertisements? Eat slowly, no one will fight with you... " Gu Huan looked at the sample of the snack and said with a smile. Cheng Cheng eats it quietly and gracefully. The good taste comes into his mouth and his heart Gu Huan just glanced at the fire that was still standing at the door. So she waved to him - "Xinghuo, are you hungry or not, come and have some!" Xing Huo is flattered. In fact, he hasn''t had dinner yet. Now he is so hungry that his chest is close to his back. But don''t want to look at the fire, nose hummed: "cooks are cooking, that also need to eat?" Just now Xing Huo didn''t let him come up to find his mother''s revenge. The little guy still remembers it! Xing Huo pulled his mouth awkwardly and had to shake his head: "no, Miss Gu, I''m not hungry." Alas Sure enough, the ancients were right. Only women and villains are hard to support As for Beiming ink, still standing at the windowsill, why did Albizia wither in a day? Although the flowering period is not long, it is not so short Gu Huan and the children happily eat a small meal, while secretly glanced at the North dark ink. Can this guy be so sad for a bunch of dead Acacia? However, the more sad he looked, the better she felt! Because - she would never tell him that she put the bunch of Acacia flowers in the freezer of the refrigerator all night last night! Albizzia, which likes to be warm and moist, naturally wilts after thawing Well, you deserve it! This is a very strange picture - mother and son are enjoying themselves in the restaurant. Beiming ink is at the windowsill, cleaning up the petals of the fish tank Xing Huo stood at the door. However, it is rare to have a little warm taste. Although there is still something missing * after dinner, Gu Huan washed the dishes for the children, and then went to bed with them As for the living room of the northern ink how to deal with? She couldn''t control it. She just couldn''t see. Mother and son are hiding in the bedroom, and she locks the door - so after two years, they can finally be together again! Gu Huan is lying in a big quilt, holding a son. "Mom, mom I miss you so much I really want to sleep in my mother''s arms when I was a child... " It''s like a little hamster. He''s in his mother''s arms, even though he''s still a child now. Cheng Cheng holds his mother''s arm, closes his eyes, and raises a smile of satisfaction. He remembers that when he was in Australia two years ago, he often nestled in his mother''s arms and listened to the movement of his mother''s belly: "in my mother''s belly, is it my younger brother or sister?" "Yes, yes! Mom, tell us quickly Yangyang came to me in a hurry. Gu Huan turned his mouth.They shaved their little noses and said with a smile, "it''s your sister." "Wow How are you sister! Is she beautiful or fat? " "What''s my sister''s name?" "Can my sister walk?" "Where is my sister now?" "I want to see my sister, sister..." For the sake of a little sister who has not seen one side, the two brothers are frozen at the same time! Gu Huan gently smiles and thinks of the little girl. Her eyes are soft. She touches the heads of her sons and says gently - "sister, she''s beautiful and lovely. She''s a little baby. She can walk, but she often falls carelessly She is still abroad, and her mother will pick her up in a few days. " "Wow, chicken frozen chicken frozen chicken!" It''s going to be amazing. "But Dad is here too... " Obviously, Cheng Cheng''s brain is still quite clear. "Yes, this is also my biggest headache..." "My father was angry for a long time after my mother found out that she had been hiding for a long time This time, my mother hid my little sister. I don''t know how long my father will be angry... " "Though he is angry, it''s better to be angry! So you''ll naturally belong to your mother! " "That sounds like a good idea!" Cheng Cheng and his mother look at each other and smile. Chapter 207 The mother and son were huddled in bed, chatting and falling asleep The cold night wind is blowing outside the window, but the warm air is blowing in the window, warm * this night, Beiming Mo didn''t come into the room to disturb the mother and son. He looked at the tablet engraved with his name, which was thrown into the sofa by Yang Yang. As soon as his eyes sank, he picked up the board and wanted to fall in half, but in the end, he failed Xu is a little tired these days in order to stare at huan''er The wound did not recover, he finally felt relieved and rushed back to the hospital overnight Because this time, he knew that the children could guard her for him. Although - he was a little helpless. After all, she has only children in her heart When he left, he took away the withered Acacia flowers When the car passed the garbage station, he threw a handful of flowers into it It''s not that there''s no nostalgia, but that there''s joys and joys. If they don''t agree with each other, they won''t Early in the morning, Gu Huan gets up to make breakfast for the children. Cheng Cheng, as usual, gets up, folds the quilt, washes and arranges his clothes. Keep yourself in order. Yangyang, like a caterpillar, shrinks in the quilt and refuses to get up In the kitchen, there was the sound of pots and pans. As Gu Huan was busy, he turned back and called out - "Cheng Cheng, is Yang Yang up? I''m going to school today? Go and wake him up "Oh, I''ll see." Cheng Cheng answers in the living room. Then he turned around and went into the bedroom, lifted a corner of the quilt - "Yang Yang got up, it''s almost the final exam, are you still in bed?" "Well..." Yang Yang grunted impatiently and grabbed back the quilt. "I hate it. People still have to sleep..." "Mom is making breakfast. If you don''t get up, I''ll eat your share!" In Cheng Cheng''s cool voice, there is a little threat. as like as two peas, the body of a snack is drilled out of the quilt, staring at the brother who is exactly the same as chowhound, ! Yangyang and his mother separated for two years, and finally came back to his mother''s arms last night to eat the delicious food made by his mother again. He didn''t want Beiming Sicheng to rob him! Cheng Cheng shrugged, "if you don''t get up again, I dare not!" "Well! I can''t afford it Yang Yang also pushed her nose on her face. As soon as she was soft, she went back to bed again, with the expression of "what can you do with me?". Cheng Cheng picks his eyebrows and walks out of the bedroom quietly After a while, Gu Huan stormed into the room with a shovel and spoon in his hand. It was hot and stormy - "Gu Yangyang! Get up now! Cheng Cheng said that your class is going to have the final exam. How dare you be lazy for me? Believe it or not? " This scene seems to go back to two years ago, when Yang Yang was in bed, he was so fierce by Gu Huan Yang Yang was not angry but laughed. He sprang up from the bed and stepped on the bed. After a few steps, he flew towards Gu Huan - "Wow, mom I miss you so much... " Gu Huan was stunned. His hand holding the spoon was stiff. He looked down at his son who was hanging on him like a raccoon. "Smelly boy, I know you are thick skinned and scolded!" "Hee hee, my classmates say that beating is pro scolding and love, beating and kicking in love..." Yangyang nests in her mother''s arms again. Gu Huan sank her eyebrows and sighed: "if you put your mind on learning, you won''t be so far behind Cheng Cheng..." "Well! What''s good about him? Like a zombie every day! The bigger the gap with him, the better Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng with disdain. Of course, Cheng Cheng also gave him a white eye. "Don''t say that about Cheng Cheng!" Gu Huan wrinkled his nose and pretended to be angry. "Gu Yangyang, get down and dress and wash for me. If you haven''t come out to eat in ten minutes, mom will let the whip that whipped your little PP come out of the world again!" Once upon a time, when Yangyang was always mischievous, she would take out the whip to scare him. After two years, her son is still the same. He is still so impetuous, jumping up and down. He is so naughty that people want to smoke this boy! Yang Yang gave a cold shiver and jumped down from Gu Huan. "Wow, mom, Yang Yang is seven years old. It''s not a kid''s paper. If you play PP again, you''ll be laughed at..." "What about seven? You are still the naughty little hairy monkey in your mother''s eyes "Wuwu Yangyang is not a little hairy monkey, but a monkey king In a few years, we will become the great sage of heaven.... " "Do you really think you are the monkey king? Wukong is a wild monkey from a stone. There is no mother... " Yang Yang a listen, Ya long see, seem to be comprehend the ground to nod¡ª¡ª"Ah, it turns out that stones can give birth to monkeys, so I''ll go to school and dig a stone to hatch monkey eggs..." With that, he jumped out of bed and ran to wash. As soon as Gu Huan pulled out his lips, he ran after him with a shovel: "Stinky boy, come back! You can''t dig stones Well, there are monkeys who don''t lay eggs... " Cheng Cheng, as an outsider, stood by calmly. He watched Yang Yang fight with his mother. This kind of life is totally strange to Cheng However, from today on, he will try to learn to adapt to the new family. Because there is a mother''s home. * Xing Huo came downstairs early in the morning to pick up two young masters for school. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. The master has ordered me to take the two young masters to school." Xing Huo seems to have been half a hostess of Gu Huan, with a very respectful attitude. "Well, please, Xing Huo." Xing Huo takes a look at Gu Huan and wants to say two good words for his master. However, when he sees that Gu Huan has only two children in his eyes, Xing Huo still doesn''t say anything. Turn around, get back in the car, and the car goes away reluctant to part, he looked as like as two peas in the back window of the car, with a completely different temperament. It seemed that he had had a dream of the night and could not believe it was true. Did her child finally come back to her? Ring, ring. All of a sudden, a ring of mobile phone rings. Looking down, it''s rocho''s phone. "Hello, Huan, good morning! Would you like to know if you are free later? " "Yes." It''s hard for her to relax. "I have already contacted elder martial Brother Yun. As I told you last time, he is short of an assistant. You promised me to go there Don''t eat your words Gu Huan smiles and shakes his head: "well, I see, Miss Luo!" "Yes! Then you should prepare and report there later. " Luo Qiao was relieved. The voice of the director came from the other end of the phone. She said in a hurry, "I''m going to have an early play here. I won''t talk to you first. If you have something to do, you can call me again. That''s it, bye ha!" Gu Huan hung up and was stunned. Finally, do you want to go back to work? She took a deep breath, raised her eyes and looked at the blue sky. The sun was shining * GU Huan is standing downstairs of Yun''s law firm. Look up at the familiar building. Recalling two years ago, she lost custody of Yangyang and had a very bad relationship with Beiming mo. At that time, I was pregnant with a little girl All the thorny things seemed to explode in those days. Yun Bufan finally lost the lawsuit. It was in this building two years ago that she said goodbye to him. I didn''t expect that this time, because of Luo Qiao, she would return here as Yun Bufan''s lawyer assistant As soon as we stepped into the law firm, a public relations lady from the law firm came forward - "Hello, is that Miss Gu Huan?" Gu Huan was stunned and nodded. Seeing her doubts, Ms. public relations immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, lawyer Yun showed me your picture in advance and told me that if Miss Gu came, I would take you to his office immediately. Miss Gu, this way, please -- " GU Huan and miss PR went directly into the exclusive elevator. At this time, she found that yunbufan''s law firm was bigger and more imposing than two years ago. It can be imagined that in the past two years, Yun Bufan has become one of the top lawyers in a city, as Luo Qiao said. "Lawyer Yun, Miss Gu is here." As soon as he enters yunbufan''s office, Gu Huan sees yunbufan sitting behind a big desk, studying the case. His pretty eyebrows are slightly twisted, and his serious and attentive expression makes people feel that it should not appear on his handsome peach blossom face Such a man, he should be cynical. But I didn''t expect that losing a lawsuit two years ago would make this man who used to be a fool start to work hard and become popular in law and politics. Yun Bufan raised his head, looked at Gu Huan, raised his mouth slightly, and nodded to the public relations lady - "you can go out first." "Yes." The PR lady left with a smile. In such a big office, only Yun Bufan and Gu Huan look at each other. Gu Huan looked as like as two peas around her surroundings. She did not think that she was exactly the same as she was here two years ago. "Are you surprised that the whole law firm has expanded, but my office is still the same?" Yun Bufan''s thin lips slightly raised, stood up, went straight to the coffee pot and poured a cup of coffee for her. Then turn around, go to the sofa, put the coffee on the coffee table, "come and sit down."Gu Huan nodded with a smile and sat down. Yun Bufan''s bright eyes gazed at Gu Huan deeply. After a little silence, he said - "the reason why we keep the original appearance here is that I''m afraid that one day when you come to me again, you won''t know the place..." There was a thump in her heart. Extraordinary to her mind, she knows, just did not expect that after two years, he still Sighing and shaking her head, she frowned: "extraordinary, in fact, Joe asked me to come here this time..." Before she finished, Yun Bufan interrupted her and said with a low smile, "I know, younger martial sister Qiao has told me. If you want to learn more legal knowledge, even if you are faced with a lawsuit like Zhengzi in the future, you want to be no longer in a passive position Actually, you know, I''m not short of assistants... " Gu Huan''s smile froze in his mouth. "Well, maybe rocho didn''t tell you? In fact, this time her parents asked me to put her in a position to let her return to the life of ordinary people. After all, the entertainment industry is a big dye vat, and her parents don''t want her to learn bad. " Yun Bufan explained with a smile, "it''s a pity that there are policies above and Countermeasures below. Luo Qiao came to me and said, "please come here to be my assistant instead of her. On the one hand, you can hide from her parents. On the other hand, you can learn more. More importantly, I can have more opportunities to see you..." Chapter 208 When Yun Bufan said this, his eyes flashed slightly, and his voice was suddenly a little hoarse, "so, Luo Qiao convinced me." Gu Huan''s fingers trembled and brushed his broken hair anxiously. "Extraordinary, actually I It''s not as good as you think Besides, you know I have three children... " "What about three children? I don''t think it''s a problem. " Yun Bufan shrugs his shoulders with a smile and leans lazily on the sofa. He is a professional and charming person with a customized professional suit. He sipped his coffee. "Besides, I like Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and your little daughter very much. Although I haven''t met your little girl yet. " "Extraordinary I know you''ve been very kind to me, but at this stage, I just want to spend more time with the children. I''m not in the mood to think about other things. You See what I mean? " It''s not so easy for a broken heart to accept another relationship. What''s more, it''s hard to live with Cheng Yangyang. She has no sense of security, she doesn''t know when she will be separated from them again And she can''t stand such separation any more! So now her whole mind is on the children. "Well, let me say that -" Yun Bufan sighed, put down his cup, and said solemnly, "Yang Yang came to me last time. He said his father is going to be engaged to an ugly woman. He wants me to marry you so that his father can understand that not only his father can be engaged, but also his mother can get married! " Gu Huan eyebrows a lock, Yang Yang found cloud extraordinary things, she has heard Cheng Cheng mentioned. It''s just, "sorry, extraordinary Children are also motivated. But as you and I all know, it can''t be taken seriously... " "Why not take it seriously?" Yun Bufan picked his eyebrows and said, "Huanhuan, you should know that you have a daughter hidden in the invisible place of Beiming mo. We all know how he robbed Yang Yang two years ago! He can even take all your children, and then hold other women to get married Gu Huan''s heart suddenly choked. It''s like I''ve been caught by something. It''s hard. Yun Bufan changed his previous frivolity and continued, "Huanhuan, don''t you really have to wait until he''s engaged, he''s married, and he''s robbed your children before you can repent?" "Extraordinary, it''s not that I don''t want children But now he has let two children live with me. I feel that I am very satisfied with my present life. I... " She sat on the sofa, her fingers clutching her knees unconsciously. Yunbufan didn''t expect that beimingmo was willing to let her two children live with her. He was a little surprised, but after all, the lawyer''s brain turned very fast. He interrupted her in a deep voice: "you are deceiving yourself! Huanhuan, have you ever thought why he was so kind and willing to let his two children live with you? " She raised her eyes and trembled slightly. There was a trace of embarrassment in her eyes. "He wants to keep you around, doesn''t he?" Yun Bufan saw through her and sneered, "Beiming Mo really knows how to enjoy the happiness of all people! This end binds a woman with marriage, and that end binds another woman with children! It''s a good move for a man to do his part! " Gu huanqiao. Li''s face suddenly pale! Subconsciously clenched his fist, the volume can not help but raise the way, "of course I can not promise him!" "I know. You will never share the same man with another woman. " Yun Bufan''s mouth rose. He just liked her integrity. "But Huanhuan, if you don''t agree with him all the time, do you think he might still let the children stay with you?" "Of course not!" Gu Huan shook her head, but she didn''t want to think Yun Bufan nodded, moved a little towards her, reached out and gently grasped her pale knuckles, "Huanhuan, it was I who made you lose your foreign feelings two years ago that made you in such a dilemma today. I''ve always been worried about this... " "Extraordinary. In fact, any lawyer who defended me would have the same result, so it''s not your problem, it''s my problem. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself any more... " "Why do I blame myself? It''s because I care about you, not about the case, you know? " Yun Bufan shook his head and sighed, and suddenly approached her cheek. Warm and elegant breath pours on her face, which is totally different from the feeling of Beiming ink. She hides reflexively. "Extraordinary, sorry, I..." Yun Bufan lost a smile, her resistance is very obvious. Taking a deep breath, he released her hand and gave a smile - "ha ha, it''s my gaffe." He tengran got up from the sofa, walked back to the big desk, and said with a low smile, "obviously, you are in your dilemma, just you are escaping..." Gu Huan''s heart trembled. Yun Bufan observes in detail, and easily sees through her mind. Indeed, she was in a dilemma.The so-called dilemma is that on the one hand, she is very worried about Beiming Mo''s engagement to Fei Er; on the other hand, she resists being a woman other than Beiming Mo''s wife, but he tries to bind her with two children He knows that children are her weakness Indeed, she was running away from She didn''t even dare to think about the awkward relationship between her and the children, and his fiancee after he was engaged Like an ostrich, she thought that if she buried her head in the sand, she could escape everything. However, if things can''t be solved one day, the dilemma is still there. "Extraordinary..." She frowned and finally asked, "what do you think I should do to get out of this dilemma?" Yun Bufan took out a magazine from the desk drawer and went back to the sofa. Pass the magazine to her. On the cover of the magazine, there are pictures of soso and Albizia. On the main headline of the news, Dou Da''s words were as follows: < city a Beiming Er Shao left. Hold. Right. Hold, dissolute chasing women, full of tricks] then there was a line of small words, and the subtitle was as follows: < delivering flowers to soso in the daytime, but playing piano for another mysterious woman in the evening] then there was a small picture of him playing piano in the lower right corner of the magazine. Fortunately, among many female fans, no one can figure out for whom Beiming Er Shao plays the piano. "Luo Qiao said that you sent soso flowers in the name of Beiming ink?" Yun Bufan asked with a smile. Gu Huan pulled his mouth and nodded: "yes!" "Why?" "Because he sent me the flowers of Acacia!" Gu Huan gritted his teeth when he said that. "You are so angry, do you think he sent the wrong flowers, or did he send the wrong flowers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. She looked at Yun Bufan and said nothing. She hasn''t thought about it yet Looking at her expression, Yun Bufan answered for her: "what you are angry about is that he sent ''Albizzia flowers''. If he sent them off, or roses? Or Lily? Maybe you won''t be so angry. " She looked at Yun Bufan and gathered her eyes, "I don''t know..." "OK, that mysterious woman is actually you?" Yun Bufan picks his eyebrows. If he guesses right ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes She nodded. Yun Bufan raised his lips and uttered Gu Huan''s shocked words - "then, he is in love." "Ga?" Her eyes were wide and frightened. Beiming two goods, hair. Love? To whom? She? Gu Huan is in a mess Yun Bufan bent his mouth and saw a mysterious light in his eyes: "Huanhuan, a man is willing to send flowers to a woman and play the piano to that woman. What''s more, he will try his best to keep you in his sight, so it can only prove that this man is in love His intention to you is obvious... " Gu Huan pulled his mouth and frowned: "extraordinary, no matter what his intention is, in short, I can''t be a Junior..." "Then don''t run away, Huanhuan! Brave out of this dilemma Yun Bufan smiles and looks at Gu Huan seriously. "I also want to be brave, but there are too many things that hinder me For example, I really don''t want to give up my children, or... " "Or do you still love him?" Yun Bufan interrupted her coldly. She a shock, pupil suddenly a shrink, reflex ground shakes head, "certainly not!" When she said this, her heart was constricted and her fingertips trembled. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Yun Bufan was silent for a few seconds, then raised his lips and laughed: "since it''s not, let me help you out of this dilemma!" "Ah?" Gu Huan was a little dazed. Yun Bufan took her cold hand with a smile, "Huanhuan, don''t run away Even if the children are with you now, how long can such happiness last? You''re not sure, are you? Your uneasiness reveals your fear, because you also know that once Beiming Mo is engaged, everything will be different! " Her heart suddenly trembled, raised eyes, looking into the cloud extraordinary deep pupil bottom. Yun Bufan sighed, "do you know how much your children want you to be happy? They want you to be 100 times happier than Beiming ink, but I think you have to be 100 times worse than Beiming ink... " She closed her eyes, and in her brow was an inextricable melancholy. Thinking of Cheng Cheng''s earnest eyes that night, who wanted her to be 100 times happier than his father, her heart was tangled She thought for a long time. Take a deep breath: "extraordinary You''re right. I should cheer up. We can''t escape any more. We should do something for the children... " Since Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang both hope that she is 100 times happier than Beiming Mo!Then she will work hard for it! Yun Bufan breathed a sigh of relief and burst out laughing - "I''m glad you finally figured it out. Then leave it to me next! Now, Miss Gu Huan, I solemnly ask you: are you ready to be my cloud extraordinary assistant? " "Well?" She raised her eyes suspiciously. Yun Bufan stopped and his mouth Rose: "in the next few days, you will be very busy, because I want to make you the star of the legal profession! I want you to be a woman under the halo and my most proud apprentice When Yun Bufan said this, his eyes were deep and firm. There is another sentence, he hid in the bottom of his heart did not say to her. That is - he wants Huan to see clearly who is the man who can give her glory and happiness! "Scared? Tomorrow''s star of the legal profession? " Her eyes were full of surprise ¡­¡­ * sure enough, Gu Huan''s next days, as Yun Bufan said, are not only busy, but also very hard! She''s new to the legal profession and has a lot to learn. Chapter 209 Especially in the shortest time, it is not easy for her to obtain a lawyer''s license. After a few days, more than half of this cold winter has passed. Gu Huan follows Yun Bufan from nine to five in the daytime to study the legal knowledge. When she comes home at night, she stays with the children. Xing Huo always comes to pick up the children to school on time, and then takes them back to her home. Beiming ink hasn''t appeared again these days What is he up to? Mother and son have a tacit understanding not to guess. I didn''t ask about Xinghuo. Because they firmly believe that as long as they don''t see this man, they won''t think of this man, and they won''t be sad if they don''t think of him * in the evening, mother and son gather around their desks and study together. Gu Huan holds the law book and studies it attentively. Yang Yang is about to take the final exam, he said. "Beiming Si Cheng In fact, you can take the exam for me... " Yang Yang bit a small pen, grabbed a small eyebrow, rubbed rubbed in the side to see the high number of Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng picked pick eyebrow, squint, calm nod: "can, I test for you, you test for me." "She..." "I''m not sure about the final exam for the junior grade. Do you still expect me to take the final exam for the senior grade for you?" Gu Huan raised his head from the thick law book, reached out and pinched Yang Yang''s little ear, and deliberately raised his face: "Gu Yang Yang, you have to deal with your own exam. You are not allowed to make Cheng Cheng''s idea, eh?" "Ah, it hurts Mom, take it easy... " Yang Yang protected her ears and cried, wrinkling her face, "Mom, I don''t want to study I''ll be a policeman, ok... " "The police?" Looking at Yang Yang''s serious face, she almost laughed, "Gu Yang Yang, if you don''t become a hooligan in the future, your mother will burn incense to thank your ancestors, and you still want to be a policeman?" Cheng Cheng scoffed at the great ideal of Yang Yang: "the police also have to take exams. They also have to study." "Woo But the police on TV are all armed. Have you ever seen a policeman with a pen? " Yang Yang is not convinced to toot his mouth. "Those who hold guns are all low-level policemen. Only the policemen in the office are the superiors, and they all write reports with pen." Cheng Cheng said coldly, "Yang Yang, do you want to be a low-level police officer and be killed in the street at any time, or do you want to be a high-level police officer and sit in the office and blow the air conditioner?" Sounds like it''s much more comfortable to be a senior officer. "Wow, I don''t want to..." Yang Yang was entangled again. He gave Cheng Cheng a look, choked for a long time, and finally spat out a sentence - "Beiming Sicheng, you evil capitalist!" It''s exactly the same as Beiming ink. Vampire capitalist! Even a policeman should be the one who exploits others! "Hehe, well Yangyang, no matter how capitalist Cheng''s mentality is, he''s right about one thing. The police also have to take the exam. How can you take the exam for the police in the future if you don''t read more books?" Gu Huan sighs and laughs, scratching Yang Yang''s head with one hand, and Cheng Cheng''s hand with the other. One of the two children lives in the market class when she was a child, and the other lives in a wealthy family with Beiming mo. their thoughts and personalities are quite different and normal. She didn''t expect the children to have much in the future. She just wanted them to be simple and happy. "I hate So what do you do without a test? " Yang Yang wrinkled his face. Cheng Cheng squinted at him and spat out two words: "hooligan." "Ah..." When you open your eyes, you can see the color of hope. So it is Gu Huan immediately knew what he was thinking when she looked at the little guy''s face. She grabbed Xiao Yangyang''s ear and yelled - "Gu Yangyang, you dare to be a hooligan and see if your mother will break your dog''s leg..." "Wow, it hurts, mom I''m afraid, I''m afraid... " Just as Yang Yang was crying for mercy, the doorbell rang - Ding Dong, Ding Dong. The mother and the son had a tight look. Gu Huan let go of Yang Yang''s ears and laughed at the children. Then he got up and opened the door - but unexpectedly, the moment the door opened, Jiang Huixin stood at the door! Gu Huan was stunned. "Gu Huan, don''t you invite me in?" Jiang Huixin''s luxurious fur is gorgeous and leisurely. "Grandma..." Cheng Cheng went to the door, polite and distant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yangyang followed the door, silent. The two children have different feelings for Jiang Huixin. Although Jiang Huixin has been very fond of Cheng Cheng all these years, when he was in Australia, he heard that his grandmother wanted to drive his mother away. That night, he cried very sad. Since then, he has alienated his grandmother.As for Yang Yang, he and Jiang Huixin never get together. Gu Huan looked down at the two children, "Cheng Yang Yang, go back to the room to sleep first, eh?" "No!" Yang Yang refused. Cheng Cheng looks up at Jiang Huixin and nods, "well, let''s go to bed. Good night, mom. Goodbye, grandma With that, Cheng grabs Yang Yang''s little hand and drags it into the bedroom "Hey, Bei Ming Si Cheng, why are you pulling me I said don''t sleep, I''ll be here... " However, Cheng Cheng, who has always been elegant, suddenly burst out a sentence: "Beiming Siyang, go back to the room and ''pull''!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± La? Pull what? La Baba? Yangyang blockhouse, sizzling, cold joke Bang. The bedroom door was closed. The room finally quieted down. Gu Huan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to Jiang Huixin: "if Mrs. Beiming doesn''t dislike my simplicity, please come in and sit down." Jiang Huixin frowned and nodded. After entering the room, Jiang Huixin, like the hostess, sits down in the sofa, maintaining her usual attitude of being an expensive woman. "Gu Huan, although you are the mother of the child, I didn''t expect that you were willing to be an invisible lover." Jiang Huixin''s straightforward words made Gu Huan, who was making tea, shake his hand suddenly. The hot water spilled out and nearly burned her fingers. Subconsciously wring her eyebrows, she made a new cup and brought it to Jiang Huixin. This is her courtesy. Jiang Huixin hesitated for a while, didn''t pick up the cup, just said indifferently: "put on the tea table." Gu Huan took a deep breath and insisted on passing the cup: "Mrs. Beiming is a guest. It''s my host''s courtesy to make tea for the guests. If Mrs. Beiming doesn''t take the cup, it''s Mrs. Beiming who is impolite!" Her humble voice made Jiang Huixin''s face stiff. "You..." Jiang Huixin stood still for a few seconds. Finally, she reached out and took Gu Huan''s cup. She angrily put it on the coffee table. The water sprayed out and overflowed the table The atmosphere froze for a moment. Gu Huan took out several paper towels and wiped the water stains. Learning from Jiang Huixin''s tone, he said sarcastically: "madam Beiming, although you are the master mother of the Beiming family, I didn''t expect that you are so unqualified that you don''t even know the most basic etiquette!" Jiang Huixin''s face turned white as if she had been slapped in the face. The most important thing a lady cares about is losing her face in front of others! "Gu Huan, don''t think that if Mo dotes on you and keeps the children around you, you can do whatever you want! Although I''m not Mo''s own mother, he is also comical when he sees me. You can''t help being reckless here! " Gu Huan sneers and looks directly into Jiang Huixin''s eyes - "before Mrs. Beiming teaches me a lesson, please make it clear: first, this is my home. It seems that you are the presumptuous person in my home, Mrs. Beiming! Second, I clarify the relationship between me and Beiming mo. apart from the fact that he and I share a pair of sons, we are basically strangers. I''m not the lover he can''t see. We have no relationship! Third, you will also say that you are not the mother of Beiming mo. then, he and his two sons should not be controlled by you! " Once upon a time, because she was hiding something, because a surrogacy agreement was binding on her, so she gave up again and again to Jiang Huixin. Now, Yangyang''s custody has been taken back by Beiming mo. what else can she be afraid of? Jiang Hui was so angry that her face was green and red. On her aging face, although she was wearing powder, she still could not hide the traces of time. She glared at Gu Huan, bit her lips, and tried to maintain her gentlewoman posture. She couldn''t be a shrew, so she had to bear her temper and said coldly - "yes, her mouth is getting worse and worse! I don''t care about women like you! I won''t lose my identity! Today, I came here without telling all the people in Beiming family. Do you know why? Because tomorrow is the engagement day for Mo and Phil! And Mo wrote a command. Obviously, he doesn''t want you and a pair of sons to know! " Gu Huan''s heart trembled. But the surface is still calm, as if not moved by Jiang Huixin''s words. On the contrary, she frowned and sneered: "Mrs. Beiming came here on a cold day just to inform me? It doesn''t look like you "Oh..." Jiang Huixin sneered haughtily, "although I don''t like Phil, I respect Mo''s decision. I just want to tell you that tomorrow, please watch your precious sons and don''t let them make trouble at Mo''s engagement party. Yes, I like those children very much, but they should accept the fact that their parents can''t coexist from the moment they are born! " Gu Huan felt a thump in his heart. Although Jiang Huixin''s statement is true, it is still cruel to Cheng Yangyang.With a cold face, she really didn''t want to hear Jiang Huixin''s words: "is Mrs. Beiming finished? It''s too late. No delivery. " Jiang Huixin''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that Gu Huan would drive her away. "Gu Huan, you don''t have to be so arrogant! Don''t forget that Cheng Yangyang is always the blood of the Beiming family. Don''t expect to rob them! After Mo and fei''er are engaged, fei''er will live in Beiming house! In the future, Cheng Yangyang will still have to call her mother respectfully Gu Huan''s pupils shrunk and retorted: "no! My child can never call another woman mother Jiang Huixin sneered, "even if Mo refuses to call my mother, your son still has to call me grandma! That''s the difference! " Chapter 210 Gu Huanyang''s lips irony: "children call you grandma, is to respect you as an old man, half of the body into the Loess people, I will not care about you. What''s more, even an old woman on the street, Cheng Yangyang will call grandma. So, do you still think you are the only grandma? But mother is not the same. Cheng Yang Yang will only call me mother all his life This, she is full of confidence to the children! Jiang Hui trembled with anger, gritted her teeth and pointed to Gu Huan: "good! I''ll open my eyes and see how you can keep your two sons! " With that, Jiang Huixin turns around and angrily goes to the gate. The driver is still waiting for her downstairs. Is Jiang Huixin''s intention of coming here tonight really so simple? Knowing that Beiming Mo has given a password, he is not allowed to mention the date of engagement to Gu Huan''s mother and son. But Jiang Huixin is still here! Although the mouth to take care of the two children, let them not go to the north of the dark ink wedding trouble. However, think about it deeply - the best way for children not to make trouble is to let them not know that tomorrow is beimingmo''s engagement day? But Jiang Huixin said it. What''s her intention? No, I should say, what is her intention? Gu Huan was about to close the door when suddenly a figure floated down from the upstairs! Su yingwan is the windbreaker who comes to her! However, Su yingwan came down from upstairs, not from downstairs! It can be seen that she should have come earlier than Jiang Huixin! Gu Huan put his hands around his chest and looked at Su yingwan coldly. He said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that soso, the big star, would also hide in my poor building and sneak around!" Su yingwan turned pale, raised her head, stepped on high-heeled shoes and went to Gu Huan''s door: "yes, I arrived before Mrs. Beiming came! Gu Huan, although I don''t know why she came to you, I tell you that Mo and Fei Er will be engaged tomorrow! " Gu Huan picks his eyebrows and suddenly laughs out in a low voice - "is that why you''re here tonight?" Obviously, it coincides with the purpose of Jiang Huixin. She looked at Su yingwan with a stiff face and pretended to be stupid: "but I read in the newspaper that Beiming ink has sent you thousands of Albizia flowers and wrote a card saying that I am looking forward to entering the palace with you! Why are you engaged to Phil now? Can''t Miss Su feel aggrieved, so she came to me to complain? I''m really sorry. I don''t seem to know Miss Su well... " It''s not only unfamiliar, it''s hatred! "Gu Huan, how dare you mention it! If I didn''t find someone to check with the express company later, I would never have found you. It was the address that sent the batch of Albizia flowers! " Su yingwan clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. "What''s your purpose in doing this?" Gu Huan shrugged his shoulders and said in an indifferent manner: "there''s no intention. You''ve been infatuated with Beiming ink for many years. I''m sorry for you." In fact, she won''t pity Su yingwan. She just can''t be angry with beimingmo, so she just stirs up the trouble. "Poor? Gu Huan, how can you pity me? " Su yingwan screamed as if he had heard a joke. "I''ve been around Beiming Mo for so many years. I''m old and I miss my youth. Is it difficult to be pitiful?" Gu Huan laughs, but at the bottom of his heart he sighs. Why is she not? In seven years, she gave birth to three children. In the end, she and her father can''t coexist! Su yingwan''s delicate face flashed a look of embarrassment. Xu Shi was stabbed in pain by Gu Huan. She clenched her fists, changed her hostile posture, and softened her tone - "Gu Huan, if you really pity me, you should cooperate with me!" "Cooperation?" Gu Huanyang''s eyes, surprised. After a while, she sneered, "I really can''t think of any chance to cooperate with a big star like Miss Su! Filming? I''m not as good as you. I can''t film this kind of thing, and I''m not interested in it... " "No! I hope you can cooperate with me -- "Su Ying wandun said, brushing her anger in her eyes and gritting her teeth," destroy Mo and Fei Er''s wedding tomorrow! " Gu Huan''s eyes opened. He looked at Su yingwan strangely. She and Jiang Huixin share the same goal, but they are totally opposite! One told her not to do damage, one told her to do damage! "Ha ha ha..." Gu Huan suddenly burst out laughing. Looking at Su yingwan''s serious look, she couldn''t speak for a long time You... " "Gu Huan! Is that funny? " Su yingwan is angry! Gu Huan almost burst into tears Until she had enough of the smile, she took a breath, and there was a trace of irony in her eyes: "Miss Su, although I don''t understand, how do you think I will cooperate with you? But to be honest, with my relationship with you, we should not cooperate. Besides, I don''t care who Bei Ming Mo is engaged to! "Speaking of this, Gu Huan didn''t understand why his heart ached. "You don''t care, but I do!" Su yingwan almost roared out, "Gu Huan, you don''t know one thing clearly, that is, after Mo and Fei Er are engaged, with Fei Er''s character, you will never ignore Mo''s sons!" Gu Huan nervous tight, "what do you mean!" "I know her very well. She has been infatuated with Mo for so many years. She will love her family and try her best to coax your sons to accept her! What''s more, because of her physical condition, she is not suitable for childbearing. At that time, do you think she will give up the child to you? " Gu Huan eyes light sink down, stare at Su yingwan, "you say that Fei Er can''t bear?" "So to speak! Because of a big fire 12 years ago, she was hurt physically and mentally! It took so many years of skin grafting, plastic surgery and rehabilitation to get what it looks like today! Now, she finally gets what she wants. The man she loves not only doesn''t dislike her, but also marries her home. She will definitely give her a peach in return for a plum. She is more and more kind to Mo and his son! Even, she will take your son for her own Su yingwan narrowed her eyes and told the story of her most familiar fei''er, as if fei''er was not her good friend, but her enemy! What a terrible, twisted woman she is? Su Ying Wan paused and continued, "but I''m different! If I marry Mo in the future, not only will I not want your son, but I can''t wait for your son to follow you back! Because I''ll have it myself Gu Huan coldly looks at Su yingwan''s proud and beautiful face. In this world, there is a kind of woman that the more beautiful she is, the more vicious her heart is. Su yingwan is probably of this type! Gu Huanwei squints at Su yingwan''s bright eyes. "Su yingwan, thank you very much for telling me this! However, no matter who Beiming Mo marries, I have confidence in my son! They will only recognize me as a mother Su yingwan was stunned and glared at Gu Huan: "you mean, you don''t want to cooperate with me?" Gu Huan shrugged and glanced at Su yingwan: "although I also feel that you and Beiming Mo are a perfect couple, it doesn''t mean I want to help you!" They are a poisonous girl and a cheap man! What is not a perfect match? "Gu Huan! Don''t you really want your son back? If you help me, you are helping yourself! " Su yingwan was livid. "I can promise you that as long as Mo comes back to me, I will try my best to let him give up the custody of your son. How about that?" Gu Huanxing''s eyes flashed, his fingers stroked the broken hair on his forehead, and he said with a smile: "it sounds like a good cooperation..." Su yingwan''s face was gloomy just now, and she was happy in an instant: "so, did you agree?" "Tut, I''m really a performer! The speed of face changing is really fast.... " Gu Huan looked at Su yingwan''s delicate face and sneered, "however, Miss Su has a little miscalculation! That is, even if I want to take back my child, Gu Huan is absolutely bright, open, honest and down! " The implication is that she disdains to be associated with people like Su yingwan! Besides, she doesn''t believe that Su yingwan has the ability to let Beiming Mo give up her children! Because even her mother can''t, let alone Su yingwan! Su yingwan''s face turned purple with shock! "Gu Huan, don''t regret it!" She gritted her teeth and trembled with anger! Gu Huan beamed and waved coolly: "I will regret it if I cooperate with you! Take your time, Miss Su. I won''t see you off! " Put down this sentence, she smiles, but hands mercilessly - Bang ~! In front of Su yingwan''s face, slam the door! Completely isolate Su yingwan from the world of her and her children Gu Huan stares at the closed door, and her smiling face is completely stiff. She spat out: "good, you Beiming Mo! Your white moonlight to grab my skirt, and now your rotten peach blossom to provoke me!! What did I owe you in my last life, huh? " She yelled to herself, and then turned angrily - back, a pair of sons were standing at the door of the bedroom. Cheng Cheng, like a lazy little gentleman, leans against the wall and looks at Gu Huan without saying a word. Yang Yang stands with his legs crossed, his hands around his chest, and his face is full of steam! The brothers are silent! Gu Huan is nervous! "Well That You haven''t slept yet... " She turned her eyes to the sky and didn''t know how to face her sons. "Why refuse that soso?" Yang Yang frowned. It''s hard to see this little guy with a serious face on the floor! Gu Huan looked around for a while, perfunctorily said: "what refuse not refuse! It''s getting late. You still have to go to school tomorrow. Go back to sleep, eh? " "Mom!" Yang Yang growled, "are you going to listen to grandma''s grandma''s warning?"Go to his grandmother''s warning! "Gu Yangyang, pay attention to the wording!" "Answer me! Is grandma telling you to keep an eye on us and forbid us to make trouble, so you refuse that coquettish Yang Yang is small. His face is red with anger, and his chest is undulating up and down. Cheng Cheng''s face was gloomy. Gu Huan frowned and looked at his son inconceivably: "do you want me to promise that Su?" "Of course! That Sao Sao is going to destroy the wedding of the dead bird father. Isn''t mother happy? " In Yang Yang''s eyes, even if he hates that Sao Sao, but someone is willing to do what he wants to do. Of course, he turns a blind eye! Gu Huan was stunned, "Yang Yang, that''s a bad woman! Do you want mom to work with that kind of bad woman? " Chapter 211 Yang Yang rolled his eyes impatiently: "come on, it''s not about this! The point is - destroy dead bird dad''s wedding, let him and that coquettish together! Then, Sao Sao''s wicked stepmother swept me and Bei Ming Si Cheng out So we can be with Mom forever Gu Huan took a deep breath, quickly stepped forward and grabbed Yang Yang''s little ear: "smelly boy! It seems that you are brainwashed by that coquettish, isn''t it! Mother said, even if I want to return you, I must use an open and aboveboard method! " "Emma, hello..." The roar of the lion immediately broke the blow, and the little ear was under her mother''s hand, and immediately turned into a soft and glutinous cry "Mom -" Cheng Cheng finally opened his mouth and looked up at his mother. "Dad is getting engaged. How happy are you to promise me?" A hundred times happier than dad. Gu Huan''s fingers loosened. Yang Yang''s little ears are saved. The little guy hurried forward, hugged his mother''s big leg, toutouzhao mouth, sold cute, dog leg, and said -- "that''s to say, mother should marry an extraordinary father I''ve calculated. My father has a lot of property! When I grow up, I can not only inherit the legacy of dead bird father, but also inherit the legacy of extraordinary father What''s more, the extraordinary father has a bigger father. The judge''s father, Dewey wind... " Note that Yang Yang is not talking about property, but heritage! How much does this boy want his father and his stepfather to turn up? Cheng Cheng coldly rolled his eyes: "Beiming Siyang, look at your promising point!" With a sigh, Gu Huan opens his arms, embraces them and walks into the bedroom - "do you really want your mother to marry extraordinary? He''s your father''s cousin. For love and reason, you should call him uncle... " "But what''s the matter with one watch and three thousand li? Mother and he are not related by blood Yang Yang frowned. He never taboo this kind of thing. "In ancient times, many older brothers died, and their sister-in-law married their younger brother. What''s more, their mother never married her father, so they didn''t even count their sister-in-law." Cheng Cheng even moved out of ancient history. "Well You two kids are really not afraid of mom''s headache... " She shook her head helplessly and threw them on the bed. "Oh, you''re getting heavier and heavier. Mom can''t hold you any more..." "I hate it. Does mom want us to grow up quickly or not?" "Er..." Gu Huan chuckled, "of course, I hope my baby will grow healthily and healthily..." Gu Huan said while covering the quilt for the two little guys. "Go to sleep, my babies." Yang Yang pursed. With her lips, she was still very unhappy: "I can''t sleep thinking that dead bird dad will be engaged tomorrow!" "Me too..." Cheng Cheng answered in a small voice. Gu Huan frowned and gently brushed the two brothers'' soft faces. She really did not know how to comfort them, because even her own heart was heavy. "What do you want mom to do?" After thinking about it for a long time, the little guy suddenly burst out a startling sentence - "Mom and extraordinary dad will have a wedding tomorrow!" "I agree..." Cheng Cheng answered in a small voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s eyes are shocked! After a long time, she found her voice, "two little lunatics! If I marry you, my father will be 100 times happier than you "Certainly! My father is rich, has a career, has a figure and looks, and he only likes your mother alone Yang Yang broke his fingers and counted the clouds very well. "The point is, he still likes us very much..." Cheng Cheng frowned, shrunk in the quilt, looked up at Gu Huan, and held out a small hand to hold Gu Huan''s hand. His crystal eyes were full of quiet luster: "actually In my heart, the one who most hopes to get engaged to my father is my mother... " Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled. He took Cheng Cheng''s little hand back and gently squeezed it: "little fool. Melon, mother also wants to give you a complete home Unfortunately... " She said with a sad smile, "your father can''t marry me..." Two years ago, she remembered that on the night of her blind date with Liu Chengze, she ran into Beiming ink. As a result, Liu Chengze was severely cut by Beiming ink and made the front page the next day. That night, Beiming Mo asked why she wanted to go on a blind date? She didn''t say that she was forced by Jiang Huixin at that time. She just said that she wanted to get married. What does he mean by disturbing her blind date situation? Is he willing to marry her? But Beiming Mo didn''t give her the answer. His eyes told her that he would not marry her. As Pei dai''er was admitted to hospital for his suicide, he once said: do not love, do not marry! If you don''t love, you won''t marry! Beiming Mo, you finally find the Fei Er you love, so you decide to marry her? Eyes across sadness.She immediately covered up the past and was afraid of scaring the children, so she had to touch them placidly. Their cerebellar Pouch - "sleep well, baby, don''t think so much. Good night, huh "Good night, mom." "Good night, mom." She leaned over and printed a goodnight kiss on the two little guys'' bright white foreheads. I hope that such happiness will not be too short I hope that after tomorrow, everything will be the same Cover up the children. Turn off the light. She stepped out of the bedroom and carefully closed the door for them * in the bedroom, after a while of peace. In the quilt, Gudong got up a little body and groped for the side of the desk and cabinet - took out a mobile phone. "Do you want to call?" Cheng Cheng lies on the bed and asks. There is a certain tacit understanding between the brothers. Yang Yang nodded, dialed and said, "I''m kidding. How can I get the dead bird dad engaged so quietly?" After a while, the phone got through - next, all that remained in the room was the chattering voice holding the phone - "ah, hello? Third uncle Oh, hey, hey, you haven''t slept yet? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, there''s someone under you now Short oil, which nightclub girl? Let''s hear it... " "Hee hee, isn''t it a nightclub girl Wow, little star? Who do I know? " "What? Oh, oh I''ll understand when I grow up again... " "Aiyou, I''m so sorry to disturb you..." "It''s like this We''re going to have a parents'' meeting tomorrow... " "Well, well Dead bird dad is busy? Then why did he go... " "Oh, oh? He has a very important meeting tomorrow, so he can''t come, can he (the third uncle says that the engagement party tomorrow is a very important meeting!) Yang Yang continued to smirk innocently - " Can you come instead of him? My parents will be very important what? You''re not free, either? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, my mother is not free either... " "Ah? Why don''t you ask my mother Oh, that''s because my mother is getting married tomorrow... " (Yang Yang deliberately said this sentence lightly, talking about the weather is so easy and ordinary.) Yangyang seems to hear a "bang" on the other end of the phone - "hello? Third uncle? Are you swollen? The phone is scared out... " "What? Who is my mother going to marry? Aiyou, what are you gossiping about Of course, it''s impossible to talk to my dead bird Dad... " "Aiyou, someone you don''t know A rich man, of course... " "No more, no more Since you have no time to help me hold the parents'' meeting, I have to find someone else... " "Oh, I forgot to tell you, tomorrow I will be my mother''s flower boy, and I will take a group of the most beautiful photos to share with you..." "Goodbye, Uncle Take it easy. Don''t let things go... " Yangyang hung up with a smile, then crawled back to the bed. Cheng Cheng opened his eyes. In the dark, his brow was still tight: "do you think uncle San is still in the mood to do business?" "Hee hee, judging from the fact that he just scared off his mobile phone, he should be in no mood..." "Well. Then go to sleep. " Cheng Cheng''s voice is still as calm as water. After a while, the room was quiet again. After a while, the voice came again - "Hello, Beiming Sicheng, please take a leave from school for me tomorrow." Cheng Cheng paused and muttered, "I''m not free." "Ah? You don''t have time, either? What are you going to do? " "I''ll do whatever you want." "Wow Do you want to go to extraordinary father? " "Well "Mm-hmm..." ¡­¡­ Then the room became quiet. Two lovely little turnip heads fell asleep in bed. Outside the window, the cold wind is blowing very hard. Tonight, it is destined that some people have a good dream and some people have no sleep * the next morning. It''s rare for Yangyang not to stay in bed. Cheng Cheng, on the other hand, combed and cleaned up as usual, and could not see anything different. Gu Huan, with two panda eyes on his head, is cooking breakfast for the children in the kitchen. Mother and son, tacit understanding, did not mention last night. After breakfast, Xing Huo''s car appeared downstairs as usual.Gu Huan watched the two children get into the car and leave. Then he turned back, picked up his briefcase and went back to work in the law firm. Everything seems calm In the morning, Gu huangang returned to Yun''s law firm. "Miss Gu, lawyer Yun said that he was busy today and would not come to work. Please take care of today''s business for him The front desk lady told Gu Huan with a smile. "Oh. All right Gu Huan nodded with a smile and went directly into Yun Bufan''s assistant room. The moment the door closed, her smile froze. Facing the empty assistant room, she sighed. Just sit down in front of the desk, turn on the computer and start the day''s work * this winter, city a is extremely cold. In this snowy afternoon. Beiming family finally ushered in the historic moment of Beiming Mo and Phil''s engagement - the engagement party is scheduled to be held at the Oriental Hotel in a city, starting at 5 p.m. Oriental Hotel is also a famous five-star hotel in a city. Beiming Mo didn''t choose to hold an engagement party in the hotel under the name of Beiming. On the one hand, he kept a low profile as far as possible, didn''t want to disturb his employees, and maybe had a perfunctory attitude, so he left it to Dongfang Hotel to take care of it; on the other hand, fei''er felt extremely inferior to her burned appearance and didn''t want to be exposed to the media. Therefore, choosing to hold an engagement party in the Oriental Hotel is actually the most shrewd consideration of businessmen. If anything goes wrong, Oriental hotel must take full responsibility! * the Lunar New Year is approaching. Chapter 212 The Beiming mansion is decorated with festivities. In addition, today''s second daughter-in-law will move in. For the Beiming family, this is a good thing to add joy to happiness. However, the masters of the northern underworld family did not show their joy as their servants did. On the contrary, they were silent. At three o''clock in the afternoon, there are only two hours left to book the wedding - the old man of Beiming still keeps a straight face and hides in his study to write calligraphy. "Old man, why don''t you start to change? The cars are waiting outside. I''m going to the Oriental Hotel in a moment. " Jiang Huixin pushes the door and enters. At this time, she is already dressed in gorgeous clothes. Beiming Zhengtian frowned, the brush in his hand did not stop, did not say a word. Jiang Huixin walked over and looked down at the big characters written by Beiming master. She couldn''t help frowning: "ah, master, today, Mo is engaged. What''s the word" sad "you wrote? How unlucky The old man snorted: "it''s not marriage. What are you afraid of?" "You, I can''t think of living so long." Jiang Huixin shakes her head. "Since Mo insists on getting engaged to Fei Er, you can''t help it. It''s better to close your eyes and accept the truth." "The problem is, he''s going to take that woman back here!" Beiming old man is angry about this! "People can walk and jump. After all, they are not a patient. It''s not a matter to leave them in sanatorium all the time." Looking at the old man''s childish temper, Jiang Huixin said with a smile, "besides, I think the Beiming family is so big. It''s too masculine! You have no ability to have a daughter in your life, and you don''t let your daughter-in-law in? " "What''s wrong with Yang Qi?" he said? It''s not a good thing to have more women and more Yin Qi! " "Yes, yes! You''re all right. But can you change the decision of ink? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man of Beiming said nothing. Jiang Huixin took his unspoken words: "look, you know you can''t. What''s the problem? It''s better to accept it "But..." "Come on, get dressed. As the host, we will be late and the guests will laugh. " At the urging of Jiang Huixin, the old man of Beiming is unwilling to change his clothes and is ready to go Oriental Hotel. In the rest room, the makeup artist is making up for Phil. The makeup artist has spent nearly three hours on this make-up. Because Phil has been burned, the makeup artist has to use ingenious techniques and thick powder to cover up the scar on her skin, so it takes time and effort. Knock, knock. After three glottis. Su yingwan pushes the door in - fei''er looks at Su yingwan in the mirror and immediately smiles: "yingwan, are you coming?" Su yingwan takes off her sunglasses and looks at Fei Er''s face, which has been modified by powder. She is slightly surprised. As if Fei Er''s beautiful face in the past was instantly restored, it can be seen that Beiming ink is absolutely the world''s top makeup artist. "Phil, you are so beautiful today..." Su Ying said politely. Fei''er gave a shy smile, then stood up, lifted up her ivory skirt, and turned around in front of Su yingwan. Still, she asked with distrust, "yingwan, do you really think I''m so beautiful? I''m so afraid of being seen as ugly... " Fei Er''s formal moonlight dress with ivory pearls from Beiming ink! Think of that day Fei Er also for this skirt sick. Su Yingwan''s eyes as like as two peas of jealousy, because Bei Yin Mo gave a similar to Gu Huan, but he didn''t give it to her. "Phil, I''m not lying to you. You are so beautiful that you can''t see any burn marks at all... " Su yingwan pretended to smile and lovingly took fei''er''s hand. "Today is your wedding with mo. how can you still be so insecure about yourself?" Fei''er frowned slightly and sighed: "yingwan, you don''t know, I always feel worried about gain and loss recently. I''m so afraid..." "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid Mo will suddenly tell me that he''s going to cancel the wedding, and he won''t want me Yingwan, I really don''t feel safe... " Phyl had a melancholy face. "Phil In fact, there is one thing I don''t know if I should tell you... " Su yingwan pretends to be huff and puff, and her eyes flash a trace of calculation. Fei Er opens big Mou, "what matter?" "This..." Su yingwan shook her head awkwardly. "I don''t think I should tell you. Today you are engaged. Those things shouldn''t affect you... " Hearing Su yingwan say this, fei''er becomes more and more anxious. She grabs her hand and asks: "yingwan, do you know something Would you please tell me? " Su yingwan looked at fei''er, and then sighed - "fei''er, I didn''t want to tell you. But you''ve been in the dark all the time. I''m really not worth it for you Do you know that Mo Ming knew that he was going to be engaged to you, but he was still sending flowers to Gu Huan. He even played the piece of "worry steel" in depmeres'' Piano Recital last time. At that time, Gu Huan was sitting under the stage! It''s also photographed by the media. If you don''t believe it, have a look... "Su yingwan quickly took out a magazine from her purse. The cover of the magazine is the picture of beimingmo playing the piano that night! Of course, the news of sending flowers to Su yingwan [my Wan, come to my bowl] was moved by Su yingwan and disappeared. Fei Er looks at the cover of the magazine with disbelief. Beiming Mo''s beautiful face is intoxicated in the piano The fingers trembled Shocked, he said: "the steel of worry" God, did he really play the song "steel of worry" Su yingwan looks at fei''er''s trembling appearance. She can''t help but feel a rush in her heart. "Yes, that song seems to have been created by Mo himself for his mother? I didn''t expect that he would play it to Gu Huan himself! Still in public Su yingwan echoed that she only knew that Beiming Mo would never play this song in front of others, which shows the degree of his value. Fei Er''s face under her delicate makeup is extremely shocked! With a sudden drop, she sat down in the make-up chair. With a slip of her finger, the magazine slipped off her leg "Yingwan, it''s not true Yingwan, tell me, it''s not true... " Fei''er shakes her lips and tears flow down Su yingwan was stunned! She tried to find out that fei''er was covered in the drum by Beiming Mo and almost lived a closed life. She didn''t know what was going on outside. That''s why she bravely brought the magazine to us today. The purpose is to stimulate Phil with this sensational news of a city! Let Phil know that her Mo, on the eve of her engagement, still plays the piano with such a high profile to another woman! "Don''t cry, Phil Mo even for the woman surnamed Gu. Play the piano, but he is still engaged to you today? What he cares about in his heart is you. Don''t cry any more. It''s not good-looking to cry with makeup... " Su yingwan pretended to be comforting. In fact, she was very happy. The more Philly cried, the happier she was. "No Yingwan, you don''t understand... " Phyl burst into tears Tears are like beads with broken threads. They crash down and slide out two ditches on the face with thick powder The makeup artist on one side was scared to make up for her. But she was pushed away by Fei Er "What''s the matter with you, Phil? Mo he shouldn''t have played the piano to Gu Huan in front of so many people, but he played it all Fortunately, it didn''t affect anything. In the future, you should pay more attention to him and stop crying. " Su yingwan feels that fei''er is so excited that she looks down at the cover of the magazine that falls on the floor. Mo''s angular face is breathtaking Su yingwan looked at that face and couldn''t help being obsessed However, he plays for Gu Huan! This makes Su yingwan''s eyes suddenly cold! "Woo woo Yingwan, I''m so sad How sad My heart hurts so much Wu Wu... " Phil was almost crying. All of a sudden scared everyone present. She cried so much that her make-up was full of tears The more she cried, the more uncomfortable her chest and mouth were, and the more suffocated she was "Yingwan, I I... " She covered her chest and mouth. For a moment, she had difficulty breathing Su yingwan was startled, "Feier! Are you okay? Fei Er... " Fei Er grabbed the neckline, her fingers were pale, and trembled to point to the leather bag on the dressing table, "Ying Help me... " Su yingwan immediately comes over, grabs Fei Er''s bag and pours everything out, "what is it? Medicine? Is it medicine This one? Or this one? " Seeing that fei''er is about to suffocate, Su yingwan is in a cold sweat. Although she wants her to disappear immediately, she can''t have an accident at this time, otherwise she can''t get rid of it! Beiming Mo will never forgive her all her life! "This..." Phil pointed to the bottle in her hand. "Oh! Ok... " Su Yingwan quickly put the medicine bottle into the mouth of the Philippines and pressed the spray. Fei''er took a lot of medicine for a while, and then gradually recovered Breathing is also smooth up, but the tears are still hanging in the corner of the eye, shaking with sadness "Phil, you just scared me to death..." Su yingwan was relieved. Fei''er pursed her lips, and tears flowed first "Yingwan, thank you just now..." Fei Er covered her chest and mouth, still shaking. "In that fire, I inhaled too much smoke, so I damaged my trachea..." "Silly girl, are you still so excited? The body matters, you know? " Su yingwan took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from her cheek. With tears in her eyes, fei''er bit her lip and shook her head: "I know But yingwan, I was really shocked I... " With that, Phil choked again.Su yingwan frowned, "you see, for such a thing, are you so sad? After that, you marry mo. there are countless women around him. Do you have to cry all over again? " Fei''er bit her lip and looked at Su yingwan with tearful eyes -- "no, yingwan, Mo has never been a playful man..." Su yingwan looks at Fei Er''s ugly but pitiful face. She really wants to slap her in the face! Indeed, in Fei Er''s eyes, Bei Ming Mo is a good man who is nostalgic. Otherwise, how could he choose her? But she Su yingwan would rather be a little bit of northern ink flower heart! At least he has her Su yingwan beside him! "Hehe, maybe you''re right, otherwise he won''t realize his promise to you after so many years, will he?" "Promise..." Fei''er bit her lip and murmured these two words. Her eyes were empty Chapter 213 Su yingwan looked at the time, "Phil, it''s late. You can make up quickly! Otherwise, I can''t go out to meet people later. Don''t blame me, ha ha... " Then, she quickly ordered the make-up artist to make up for her. Then, she picked up the magazine on the floor, put it back into her bag, and looked back at the trance looking Fei Er. She raised her mouth, opened the door and left * in the lounge, it was quiet again. Fei Er sits in front of the make-up table and lets the make-up artist repair her make-up like a doll "Ah, Miss Philly, why are you crying again?" The makeup artist was startled, and the makeup pen froze in his hand. Only then did Fei Er realize that tears were like beads with broken threads "I''m sorry I''m sorry... " Fei Er covers her lips and says "I''m sorry" to herself, but her tears are still out of control. She painfully closed her eyes, suddenly stood up, carrying her skirt, and sobbed to the makeup artist - "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom to wash..." * Yunshi law firm. Gu Huan is still working hard in the assistant office. He helped Yun Bufan sort out the documents of several lawsuits, and it was 4 p.m. before he knew it. Ring ring - suddenly, there is a sharp ring. She picked it up reflexively - "Huanhuan Are you still in the company? I''m talking about a case with a client now. I''ve missed an important document. Please send it to me right away, OK? " It''s yunbufan''s call. Gu Huan nodded subconsciously and took up the pen in one hand: "OK. What document do you want me to send? And where? " "When you go to my office, the document should still be on my desk, in the file bag code CVPL. You should send it to room 1509, 15th floor, Oriental Hotel, No.1 Shenghua West Road immediately! " "Well, I see! I''ll send it to you right away. " Hang up the phone and Gu Huan takes another look at the clock on the wall. She quickly got up and went to the next yunbufan office. As expected, she found a file bag with CVPL code on his desk and picked it up. I picked up my bag and left Yun''s law firm in a hurry * half an hour later, the taxi arrives at the gate of Oriental Hotel. Gu Huan paid the fare and got off the taxi. Look up at the Oriental Hotel. It should be here. However, the gate of the hotel was surrounded by a row of security bags with sunglasses. She also saw several media holding cameras negotiating with the security guards, but failed. "I''m sorry, miss. There''s something special in our hotel today, so we won''t accept guests for the time being." The security guard stopped Gu Huan. Gu Huan frowned: "but my boss is on the 15th floor. He asked me to send him an important document waiting to be used." The security guard took a look at Gu Huan, then took the walkie talkie and asked about the situation on the 15th floor. Then he nodded: "Miss, you can go in. Someone will take you up to the 15th floor. But don''t run around! Also, don''t shoot things on your mobile phone! " Gu Huan nodded perfunctorily, frowned calmly, and then quickly entered the elevator - there were two security guards waiting in the elevator. Take her straight up to the 15th floor. What''s wrong with this Oriental Hotel today? It''s like martial law. It''s like a big man. She shrugged, not so much. Go straight to room 1509 - knock! After a while, the door opened a gap. Yun Bufan''s head came out, but he didn''t open the door, as if deliberately hiding something. So Gu Huan couldn''t see the situation in the room at all. "Huanhuan, are you coming?" He glanced down at the precious watch in his hand and said, "it''s so fast..." "Extraordinary, this is the document you want." Gu Huan handed the file bag to him. She raised her eyes. "Your client is so strange. Do you all talk about the case like this?" He shrugged and took over the portfolio: "my client is a famous person and doesn''t want to be seen, so..." "Oh, yes." She nodded and frowned. Could it be that the martial law downstairs had something to do with the client in yunbufan''s room? Curiosity doesn''t mean she''s gossiping. "Look at the papers. If there''s no problem, I''ll leave." "Hey, wait --" Yun Bufan quickly reached out and grabbed her wrist, "Huanhuan, I forgot to tell you that I invited Cheng Cheng and Yangyang to have dinner here tonight, so you don''t have to go, just wait for them here. I''ve got them picked up. " "Ah?" Gu Huan a Leng, uncanny ground stares big eyes, "when matter?"Why doesn''t she know? Yun Bufan said with a smile, "it''s today. Why, you won''t let me treat the children to dinner? " Gu Huan laughed awkwardly, "I don''t mean that..." "Huanhuan -" Yun Bufan sighed, "you are not happy, do you want the children to follow you?" "I didn''t..." She retorted subconsciously, but in a weak tone. "Ha ha, what are you worried about? I won''t eat you three! Let the children be happy tonight, will you? " Yun Bufan vomites in a low voice. Her soft voice warms her heart like spring breeze. She recalled that last night, the children were very unhappy because of the engagement of beimingmo. Not to mention today. It must be hard for the brothers, right? If having a big meal with their extraordinary father can make them happy, then she will. She thought about it and nodded, "OK. At this time, they should finish school. It''s about 20 minutes'' drive from school. I''ll go down and wait for them. " "Well, no need..." Yun Bufan quickly grabbed her, "have you forgotten the martial law of Oriental Hotel today? Don''t run "That''s right. Is your client important? And martial law? " Gu Huan asked. "Uh huh..." Yun Bufan chuckled perfunctorily, "Huanhuan, don''t worry. I''ve got a relationship. Someone will bring Cheng Yangyang up. You just wait here. I''ll ask the waiter to come and open another room for you... " "Ah? No, it didn''t take long anyway. I''ll just stand here and wait for them. You go in quickly, don''t let the customer wait for a long time. " "Well, well, don''t run around! Wait for me... " Yun Bufan repeatedly told her not to run around, and then he entered the room again * when Yun Bufan closed the door of room 1509, he leaned against the door and took a few deep breaths. Holding the portfolio code CVPL in hand, I was relieved. In the room, there were also two sounds of shallow pumping. A delicate and tender childlike voice came to me - "Emma, almost scared to pee..." "Extraordinary uncle, mother didn''t find us, did she?" Cheng Cheng frowned and asked in a low voice. Yun Bufan shook his head with a smile and put his finger to his lips: "Shh! Keep your voice down. Your mother is still waiting at the door! " Yang Yang glanced at Yun extraordinary and said, "it''s all your fault! Extraordinary dad, as a lawyer, he''s so careless! It''s so important to leave something out in the office! " "Well, it''s not you. Did mom send it?" Yun Bufan opened the seal of the file bag and took out the contents. Looking at the complete appearance of the seal, he knew that Gu Huan would never tamper with his things. "You don''t mean to say that! We are not ready, because of your forgetfulness, now let mom arrive ahead of time! What if it fails? " Yang Yang pulls his clothes and spits out indignantly. "Don''t worry, absolutely not! Hurry up and get your clothes on Yun Bufan looked at the two little guys in a hurry, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Because he knew that once he laughed, Yang Yang would give him a white eye. "I hate it! I knew I would have come here earlier. It''s all North Hades. I have to finish the last class to go! Now I''m in a hurry... " Yang Yang pouts as she fiddles with her clothes. Cheng Cheng white a glance: "hand short foot short talent will be chaotic." "Well! Do you have long hands and long feet Yang Yang stares at Cheng Cheng. The two little guys still have the illusion that they are not twins. Because, the difference is very big Looking at the time, Yun Bufan said, "it''s four forty. Hurry up. Your father''s wedding will start at five In a moment, I''ll support your mother, and then you take the opportunity to slip up the safety stairs I''ve already said hello to the security guard there. Remember to pinch it! " "I see Don''t rush. It''s almost ready... " Yang Yang''s mouth is small. You can see how hard it is for the little boy to wear this dress "Uncle extraordinary, give me the file bag first..." Cheng Cheng''s face is calm, and her eyes are fixed on the file bag in Yun Bufan''s hand. Yun Bufan nodded and handed them a mobile phone: "here, I''ll help you find the music..." ¡­¡­ * just when Yun Bufan and two little girls were plotting in room 1509, Gu Huan stood at the door of the room, waiting for them. After standing for a while, she suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. So he took a look at the closed door of 1509. Yun Bufan was still talking with his client, which was inconvenient to disturb him. She had to take a look at the corridor of the hotel. She went to the exit. Maybe she could find the bathroom* Phil rushed out of the lounge crying - just now, she found that many guests had come to the hotel one after another. Almost all the guests were invited by Beiming family. She was stunned. He quickly lowered his head, raised his hand to cover most of his face, and hurried to the bathroom When Phil came to the door of the bathroom on the 16th floor, there were several female guests'' laughter -- "Hey, do you know what kind of woman the second young master of Beiming family is engaged to this time?" Asked the female guest. "It''s said that she is a woman with no beauty and background!" The female guests laughed. "Oh? Is it? Do you think it''s his child''s mother that Bei Ming Er Shao married The female guests are curious. "I don''t think so." There are four negatives for female guests. "The two young men of the northern underworld really have no conscience!" The female guests have five hands. "Ah? Why do you say that? " The female guest asked. "Haven''t you seen the years when the father couldn''t?" The female guest five said. "Yes..." Female guest 3. Nod. "Well, I''ve seen it, too! It''s amazing! I can''t believe the author of that book actually had a child with Beiming Er Shao! At that time, they were still fighting in court! " The female guest returns a way. "And then?" Female guest two ask. "Of course, Bei Ming Er Shao won!" The female guest answered five times. "Oh, what a pity No wonder that author would write such a book. Ha ha, isn''t he just laughing at Bei Ming Er Shao? " Female guest four smile way. Chapter 214 "Shh! Keep your voice down... " The second female guest reminded them not to talk. "Hey, listen to what you say, it seems that the future Beiming second young woman is definitely not the author of that book..." The female guests sighed three times "Yes, it''s a pity..." When Phil heard this, she turned pale! She clenched her fist, turned quickly and walked downstairs * in fact, the 16th floor of the Oriental Hotel is under general martial law today. Because the wedding ceremony of Beiming Er Shao was held on the 16th floor. The room yunbufan ordered is on the 15th floor. In the staircase from the 15th floor to the 16th floor, there are several Sunglasses guards. Phil covered her face and ran down the stairs. "Miss, don''t run around when you come down from the 16th floor. We''ll check your pass later." The security guard warned. Fei Er nodded casually, ran into the 15th floor in three or two steps, and rushed in looking for the direction of the bathroom - the bathroom on the 15th floor was very quiet. It was almost silent. Phil rushed into the last toilet compartment and shut herself up! After three seconds of silence - "Wu ah ah..." The shrill cry cut through the bathroom, and the long suppressed emotion was released in an instant Phyl couldn''t help crying. I can''t control my out of control mood any more and talk to myself - "Wuwuwuwu Ink Why... " "Why do you play to her? "Worry about the steel" that song, you said you will never play it "But you played it to her Why Wu Wu... " "Why did she have two children for you? Why can''t I? Wu... " "Those people say it''s a pity that you don''t marry her But why don''t they look at me? I''m the one who loves you the longest Sobbing Ink... " ¡°¡­¡­ My heart hurts, do you know It hurts... " Why let her know today? Why at this time? Why * Oriental Hotel, 16th floor, lounge. Beiming ink, a noble and stiff suit, gracefully walks in, and the makeup artist is stunned. On the dressing table, the things in fei''er''s bag are scattered on the table now because they were poured out by Su yingwan to look for medicine bottles. It''s a mess. "What about people?" He subconsciously sunmei, do not like to see Ling. Chaos. Looking around, I didn''t see Phil. "Mr. Beiming Miss Phil went to the bathroom... " The makeup artist hesitated whether to tell him that Miss Phyl was out of control. "Not yet? What time is it? Is the make-up ready? " He frowned coldly in a cold tone. The makeup artist shivered and stammered back: "yes, it is Miss fei''er didn''t know what the reason was, but she burst into tears Almost asthma I''ve spent all my makeup crying... " "Asthma?" Beiming Mo raised his eyebrows and questioned. "Yes Fortunately, I used the medicine... " The makeup artist pointed to the messy dresser "What the hell happened!" His voice was suddenly three degrees cold. "Just now miss soso took a magazine to show to miss Phil Then miss Phil burst into tears... " "Magazine?" "Yes In the magazine is a picture of Mr. Beiming playing at the piano recital in depmeres that night... " "Son of a bitch!" With a low curse, Beiming Mo turns around and rushes out * JIANG Huixin just came here - "Mo, it''s almost time. Where''s Phil?" Beiming Mo''s face is dignified, "aunt Xin, please help me stabilize those guests first. I''ll go to the bathroom to find Fei Er now!" Jiang Huixin is confused: "isn''t Fei Er in the lounge?" "Well. She may not be very stable. I''m worried about her... " "Wait! Mo, you''re a big man. It''s not convenient for you to go to the ladies'' bathroom! " Jiang Huixin''s mind is like dust, reminding him. Northern Merton stepped down and frowned. No one knows what he''s worried about at the moment! He was afraid that Phil would be too busy to do something stupid Jiang Huixin calls assistant Liu Cui and tells her to find someone immediately. After a while, Liu Cui came back. "Ma''am, er Shao, Miss Phyl is not in the bathroom. I asked several security guards. It seems that someone saw a gorgeous woman crying down the stairs... " Beiming Mo''s face sank. Before Liu Cui finished speaking, there was no trace of Beiming inkJiang Huixin looks at the back of Beiming Mo and her brows are locked. Liu Cui whispered to Jiang Huixin: "madam, why did miss Fei run away suddenly?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Huixin rebuked. "Yes, ma''am..." * it took Gu Huan a long time to find the bathroom on the 15th floor. Suddenly, a sob came out of the bathroom Gu Huan was a little surprised. Open the bathroom door directly - "Wuwuwuwu..." The voice of a woman crying. It''s like it''s coming from the last compartment "Well Are you all right, miss? " Gu Huan asked politely. The woman''s cry stopped abruptly! Fei Er hides in the compartment and can''t see the people outside. She quickly wipes her tearful face, covers her lips and doesn''t dare to make a sound The bathroom was quiet. Gu Huan bit his lip and laughed apologetically at the closed door - "sorry to disturb you crying That Miss, you keep crying Well I mean, miss, keep venting I wish I were air... " As she spoke, she went into the compartment next to Phil. Open the toilet lid. She goes to the toilet as usual. Phil was next door, listening. The voice seems a little familiar and strange. The atmosphere seemed suddenly awkward Gu Huan and Fei Er, each other a compartment, no one can see who, no one knows who, only hear each other''s voice. Gu Huan felt that he had disturbed others. After all, they were crying Who is the most sad person! As a result, she tried to ease the atmosphere for a while and comforted her - "actually, miss You cry, it''s ok I''ve experienced your situation Life, who hasn''t suffered? Just cry... " Feier seems to be infected by this woman''s kindness, and then she responds with a low voice - "you Have you ever cried in the toilet? " Gu Huan a listen to this voice, suddenly feel a little familiar, but she didn''t care. After all, there are too many people who are similar in this world, let alone have similar voices. As Gu Huan sat on the toilet, he nodded with a smile: "yes It''s more than crying in the toilet! I''ve done a lot of things in the toilet You know, in my life, it seems that a lot of bad things happen in the toilet I remember the first time I found out that I was pregnant, I took a pregnancy test stick to have a urine test in the toilet "Ah? Really... " Phil thinks it''s strange. "Yes At that time, I thought my world was over I''m pregnant with a man''s seed It''s not a matter that can be solved by pulling out something you eat by mistake... " Gu Huan recalled that when she was 18 years old, those unforgettable past, but did not expect that now she could say it like a joke. In such a strange way. Phil listened, surprised, and asked, "..." So, are you born? " "Ha ha I was born... " Gu Huan thought of Cheng Yangyang''s cute little face. "Fortunately, she was born..." Although it was so unbearable way to conceive children. But she was lucky to have such a precious pair of children. Fei Er suddenly envies the woman next door. Her soft voice says, "what about your man? You got married later, didn''t you? I think you must be very happy now You have children... " Gu Huan was stunned. The atmosphere suddenly froze. Phil was sitting in the closed compartment. Although she couldn''t see the woman''s face, she felt that something was wrong. She couldn''t help asking, "am I What''s wrong? " Gu Huan shakes his head with a bitter smile as he pulls his mouth - "no We are not married And we''re not together... " "Why?" Asked Phil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan paused, pursed his lips and sighed, "because he doesn''t love me What he loves is his white moonlight... " "White moonlight? What does that mean? " Phil wondered. In Gu Huan''s eyes, there is a dim silk. "Oh Have you ever heard the song "white moonlight" With that, she hummed - white moonlight, somewhere in her heart, is so bright, but so cold, everyone has a period of sadness, wants to hide, but wants to cover it up; white moonlight, shines on both ends of the world, but is not at his side in his heart Gu Huan hummed, but his eyes were wet again She blinked quickly, trying to hide the sadness.Then, she said with a smile - "white moonlight is the one who hides in your heart and never forgets..." It was quiet again in the bathroom. Gu Huan heard that there was no movement next door, so he asked, "Miss? Are you ok? " Fei Er bit her lip and shook her head. Her voice was choked: "no It''s ok I just feel a lot You sing very well... " In fact, when she understood the true meaning of the white moon, her face was full of tears. Gu Huan can''t see it. "Ha ha, I don''t know if I''m the queen of the toilet If I were three or five years younger, I would take part in "the voice of a city..." Phil seemed to be infected by her happy mood, and then she began to laugh. "You are very happy. I really envy you..." Fei''er thought about her unburned self. She was also very cheerful "Oh, I''m poor and happy..." Gu Huan pursed her lips, and a trace of pain passed by the bottom of her eyes. what about you? Why did you cry so sad just now? " Phil''s face turned white in an instant! Hold your fingers subconsciously - "I In fact, there is a white moon in my heart. I''ve loved him for many, many years When I saw him as a teenager, I couldn''t help falling in love with him.... " "Wow, you''re childhood friends?" Gu Huan asked with a smile. "Ha ha, I don''t know if it is Maybe I used to rely on him more. He is always polite, distant and even cold to people But I know it''s just his protective color Unfortunately, because of an accident, we were separated for many years... " When Phyl said this, she got hoarse. Gu Huan was acutely aware of her crying voice and quickly comforted her: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to stir up your sadness..." Chapter 215 It took Phil a while to calm down and continue, "it''s none of your business I was so shocked today It''s so sad In fact, today is a very important day for me and him, but... " Phil choked again. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Gu Huan twisted his eyebrows and asked with concern. Fei Er covered her lips and her eyes began to burst into tears again. "Woo I want to ask you, if there is a man playing the piano in front of you, what do you think that means? " The problem of Fei Er made Gu Huan''s fingertips tremble. She suddenly recalled that night, beimingmo played the song called "the steel of worry" at the depmeres piano recital She remembers that Beiming Mo asked her after playing, do you understand? I didn''t understand anything. Or, she can''t understand Gu Huan thought for a while and then said, "I think that man might want to show off himself..." "Show off?" Fei Er said with a pathetic smile, "no, for him, he never disdains to show anything in front of people I remember very clearly that year, when I first met him, I secretly heard him play the piano alone in the room. Then whenever I went in, his piano would stop suddenly... " "Why did it stop?" Gu Huan suddenly felt that the young lady next door was as hairy as Beiming ink! "Oh..." Fei Er gave a wry smile. "At that time, I also said to him: Why did the sound stop? But do you know what he said to me? " For some reason, Gu Huan''s heart was tight. It seems that some people are nervous about this answer - "how to answer it?" "He didn''t answer me. He just said one thing to me: do you know there is a word called love?..." When I heard this sentence, I was stunned... " Gu Huan''s heart suddenly missed a beat! Hold your fingers subconsciously! "Love?" "Yes! Just playing the piano -- playing the piano and saying love! It turns out that for him, playing the piano is about love You know, from that time on, I couldn''t extricate myself from Crazy infatuation with him I swear that he will play the piano for me one day and say love for me. " When Phyl said this, she burst into tears, "but Sobbing I found out today that he finally agreed to play the piano to a woman That woman is not me, not me... " Gu Huan listened to these words, his heart suddenly felt stuffy. It turns out that playing the piano says love. So, Beiming Mo played the piano in public that night and asked her if she understood? Is that what you mean? Do you mean love? Gu Huan''s eyes are wet and moist My heart is tight. It turns out that there are still such men in this world. Because they play the piano and say love, they don''t play the piano casually in front of others Shaking her head, she gave a bitter smile! But how could a man like that be Beiming Mo? Isn''t he engaged to his Phil today? Perhaps now they do not know in which corner of the sweet love it! How can that guy play the piano to say love?!! The more Gu Huan thought about it, the more he thought it was impossible! However, when she heard the weeping voice of the lady next door, she could not help comforting -- "Miss, maybe it''s a misunderstanding? Instead of crying here, you''d better ask him in person Ask whether it means to love another woman As he spoke, Gu Huan stood up. In fact, she has been going to the toilet for a long time. She just talked with the lady next door. Looking at the time, Cheng Yangyang should be coming soon, right? So, standing up, she flushed the toilet and opened the compartment door. As he walked to the sink, he said - "well, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you first! Adjust your mood I believe your one must still love you. After all, as you said, you''ve been together for so many years After so many ups and downs, it''s not easy... " Gu Huan turned on the tap, washing his hands and looking at himself in the mirror. When did she forget what love was like? Especially when she hummed white moonlight just now, what she thought was not Yifeng, but the image of Beiming ink She was gloomy. Looking at the still closed compartment door, she knew that the young lady was still sobbing. But everyone has to hide and lick their own wounds.Some things, not everyone can help. At most, she just heard the young lady cry. Gu Huan looked at the time again and couldn''t help sighing - "if you''re OK, miss, I''ll go out first..." After a while, Phil choked and said, "well Thank you... " "Ha ha, you''re welcome!" After Gu Huan dried his hands, he was ready to leave the bathroom - unexpectedly, the moment he just opened the bathroom door - a tall figure just came over! A cold and beautiful face, so without warning, came into Gu Huan''s eyes! Her heart was in a flash! Beiming ink! How all did not expect, like this also can meet him! Obviously, the deep black pupil of Beiming ink is also suddenly surprised! "Why are you here?" There was a trace of consternation at the bottom of his eyes, and he quickly recovered his calm as before. This mellow low voice, at the same time, shocked still hiding in the compartment of the low cry of Phil! Phil shuddered! Turned to dust, she recognized the voice Ink! Phil held her breath! Gu Huan was calm and staring at Beiming Mo with a paralyzed face, and she was angry - "why can''t I be here?" North Ming Mo eye pupil flashed a flustered, swept one eye lady toilet, inside empty. He came here because he asked the security guard in the stairwell. The security guard said that he seemed to see Phil coming to the bathroom on the 15th floor, but he didn''t see her. Was the security guard wrong? However, what is more troublesome than fil''s disappearance is that he ran into Gu Huan here! Didn''t he lock the door and let them know that today is the engagement day for him and Phil? "That''s not what I mean..." Gazing at the person in front of him who has not been seen for several days, Beiming Mo finds that seeing her is like taking drugs. Every time he sees her, the coagulated blood in his body immediately boils up Can''t help it, his voice softened down, and there was no reason to refute her for a while! Damn it! He felt guilty in front of her! Even his engagement to Phil was like a sneak. He couldn''t see the light in front of her! "I don''t mean that. Please get out of here! A good dog is out of the way Gu Huan, with a straight face, sighs that he must have a grudge against the toilet in his life! Otherwise, why do you always run into people she doesn''t want to see when she is most helpless? In particular, this man is said to be engaged to another woman today! Think of here, Gu Huan''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle! It stings. However, Beiming Mo did not move! "Get out of the way!" She could not bear to roar, thinking that there was a woman in the toilet, let people see, how bad! Beiming Mo just slightly moved away Wei An''s tall and straight body. A pair of quiet eyes, staring at her. Gu Huan bit his lower lip, took advantage of the gap he let out, and went out - just walked out of the bathroom door, but he grabbed his wrist Immediately a pull, she easily pulled into his arms "Ah, Beiming ink --" she exclaimed! Be hugged by him! Shackled to death! The sound of "Beiming Mo" made Fei Er''s heart beat She shook her fingers and quietly unlocked the compartment Looking through the crack of the door - Phil seemed to see the most frightening picture of her life! At the moment, the tall and handsome man at the entrance of the bathroom is the love in her heart - beimingmo! And in his arms, holding a slender woman! Phil can''t see the woman''s face clearly, but she feels her world is falling apart at this moment! Because this woman - is the one who just talked with her in the bathroom! Phil clearly remembers that this woman once found herself pregnant in the toilet and gave birth to a baby God, have a baby! The Philippines son looks at the North Ming Mo to embrace that woman, the heart is instantly cool thoroughly. Tears fall down It''s Gu Huan! That woman just now is Gu Huan!!! "You just don''t want to see me?" Beiming Mo hugs Gu Huan and sucks greedily. Sucking the fragrance of her neck, there is a trace of fatigue at the bottom of her eyes. The look of Beiming ink is invisible from Gu Huan''s point of view, but Fei Er sees it!Fei''er didn''t expect that Beiming Mo, who is always elegant and never reveals his tired look in front of others, should I can''t believe I''m holding Gu Huan and talking in such a low voice!!! Fei Er covers her lips and tears her heart Gu Huan hardly thought about it, so he blurted out: "yes! I don''t want to see you very, very, very much! Are you satisfied? Let go of me "No..." Beiming Mo hugs her more tightly and whispers, "you are not curious about me these days. What are you doing?" Gu Huan took a cold breath and suddenly struggled hard! "Beiming Mo, how can you ask me? Are you trying to show me off? Who doesn''t know you Well... " She wants to say: who don''t know you two little wind. Sao to prepare your wedding? However, he didn''t say anything, so he sealed his mouth "Well..." Gu Huan roars at the bottom of his heart and tries to get rid of him, but he holds him tightly Her lips were tightly locked, without a crack. Your sister''s century cunt! At this moment, I still want to have a fight with her lips At this scene, Phil was shocked What''s more shocking than seeing your fiance bend over and kiss another woman on the day of engagement?! "Well Let go of I... " Gu Huan immediately kicks! Even if he forgets, he has to perform his engagement with another woman. But she couldn''t forget it! Not to forget! I hate it! In her fierce escape, Beiming ink gradually out of control! It''s really hard for this woman to start her hair! Dong! The sound of high heels hitting his shoes! "Hiss..." He took a cold breath! This just loosened her lip, gnash one''s teeth way: "I went back to be hospitalized! I went back to the hospital these days! Just in time, do you want me to go to the hospital again! " Two people glare at each other, sparks splashing Chapter 216 Gu Huan couldn''t believe staring at this black guy who could be said to be white! "In hospital?" She sneered and said, "why don''t you go to plan your wedding?" Beiming Mo''s eyes flashed, his brows were calm, and he gazed at her. There was some helplessness in his voice: "huan''er..." "Don''t call me!" She interrupted him excitedly, and looked up and down at his upright and human appearance, "President of Beiming, I heard you are engaged today! Why don''t you go to the women''s room with your fiancee? Do you really have some special hobby, always like to get into the ladies'' room? " His cold face twitched slightly. He didn''t tell her that the reason he came here was actually to find Phil But his focus is, "how do you know?" How do you know he''s engaged today? He gave the order! Gu Huan almost lost control and screamed. How could there be such a shameless person!! "Beiming Mo --" she growled in a cold voice, "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself! Now that you have a family, please keep your fiancee in peace and don''t provoke me! " She didn''t want to look at this man any more! Because she was afraid that she would lose control of herself and kill this man! Ah, it''s too deceiving! She used her strength to break free from his shackles and turned around angrily - "huan''er..." He held her and refused to let her go. "I said I could give you everything Except for marriage... " Gu Huan turned his head in a funny way. In the clear black pupil, he refused stubbornly! Give her everything, but not marriage! It''s obvious, isn''t it? He wants her to be his pet! The bird in the golden cage! "Beiming ink! let go! Don''t make me look down on you She snorted coldly, "you should know better than anyone that marriage needs loyalty! Don''t you ever label that you don''t want to marry if you don''t love? Now that you are going to marry, it is enough to prove that you love your fiancee very much! " Speaking of this, Gu Huan''s face turned white, "but now you are entangled with me. What do you mean?" Gu Huan didn''t know that her "don''t love, don''t marry" deeply shocked Fei Er hiding in the compartment Phyl''s eyes were full of sadness. Suddenly - CLICK! The sound of the door opening. Beiming Mo subconsciously looks back and looks into the bathroom - at that glance, he is stunned! Gu Huan also seems to hear the movement in the toilet. She is still at the door and is pulled by Beiming Mo''s wrist. Subconsciously, she turns her eyes. Has the woman crying in the toilet come out at last? Gu Huan went in looking for fame - at this glance, she was shocked! Picture, like static in this moment! Phil came out of the compartment, tall and thin, wearing the skirt of moonlight dress, like a model Her face, however, was in a mess. Gu Huan is stunned. How did Peiming Mo get rid of her in the fitting room Gu Huan will never forget And she was also impressed by Phil''s face That day in the mall, the girl in the wheelchair is the girl standing at the moment! "Ink..." Phyl gave a choking cry. Beiming Mo grabs Gu Huan''s hand and suddenly loosens it. Gu Huan felt as if his heart had been hit by something. Drooping eyes, staring at the hand that he suddenly abandoned Gu Huan suddenly realized that it was not so difficult for him to let her go There''s no need for her to struggle, just a gentle "Mo" from fei''er, and he let go of her hand like a guilty conscience "Phil." Beiming Mo calmly called, but between his eyebrows was a deep lock of melancholy. Looking at her crying eyes, I guess what she saw just now. With tears in her eyes, fei''er looks at Beiming ink and Gu Huan again. Immediately, without saying a word, he quickly rushed to the sink, turned on the tap and washed the residual makeup on his face Pa Pa ~ the water is clattering and cascading. Fei Er slaps her face very hard, as if trying to wash all the ugly powder on her face Phil clapped hard. The sound hit on the cheek, the sound was heartbreaking. In the sound of the water, it seems that there is also a low cry from Phil Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are calm, but he can''t bear it after all. He steps in a few steps - grabs fei''er from the pool! "Come on, Phil!" At this moment, Phil collapsed!Water wet. Her cheek, washed away those who covered in her face powder, revealing thin dense scars Water along the face, has been down. Flow, soak. Wet. Collar "Woo Ink... " Finally, Fei Er can''t help but plunge into Bei Ming Mo''s arms and wail Gu Huan stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at them, pale Who would have thought that the woman she had just comforted in the bathroom was Beiming Mo''s fiancee? She suddenly thought that she and Phil were ridiculous! Because they just talked about the same man! Beiming Mo''s back is a little stiff, and let fei''er cry, but he doesn''t know what words to use to comfort him. He glanced at the door and gazed at Gu Huan. Her bright eyes hurt him deeply Gu Huan''s clear eyes crossed a trace of irony. She saw through him! For a moment, he held her and hugged her. At this moment, he ran to another woman What does he think she is? Gu Huan looks at a pair of Bi people in front of him and feels as if he is redundant. So she turns around and decides to leave smartly - beimingmo stares at Gu Huan''s figure. He wants to call her, but he can''t say anything ¡°¡­¡­ Ink Sobbing I I... " Phyl was crying, and gradually she couldn''t make a sentence. She bit her lips, looked up at him, and grasped his skirt. The suffocation of her chest and mouth became more and more serious, "I But No You can Ask... " Beiming Mo looked at her pale face and her black eyes sank. "What''s the matter with you, fei''er? Is it asthma? " "Ask You... " Fei''er covers her chest. She breathes loudly. It''s harder to pronounce Beiming ink hands a tight, aware of the situation is not right, quickly said: "don''t say, Fei son! What about your medicine? I''ll take you up to take medicine! " Then he picked up Phil and left "No..." But Fei Er refused, tugged at his collar and asked stubbornly - "Mo Please Tell me For Why To her Playing the piano... " Fei Er said this with all her strength. She was pale and bloodless. Even if she was dead, she would ask clearly, "yes Is it Playing the piano Love?... " Fei Er''s words make Gu Huan, who just turned around, suddenly stop! The body follows a quiver. My heart can''t help choking It seems that, like Phil, she is waiting for the answer. Is it true that when he waits for him, as Phil said, to play the piano means to say love? "Tell me Tell I... " Fei''er holds on to Beiming ink, her eyes dancing with tears. Beiming Mo''s eyebrow twists. The reason why he doesn''t let Fei Er see the news reports is that he doesn''t want her to ask about it. But unexpectedly, he made a mistake. How did not expect, Su yingwan so many years, unexpectedly still does not give up! Even doing small moves behind his back! He sighed, looked at Gu Huan''s frozen figure, and said to fei''er, "don''t think about it, fei''er! Hurry up with me, or you''ll be in danger! " "I No... " Fei''er gasps heavily, and her face turns pale It''s like a dying man struggling "Tell I... " Phil, hold on! The stubborn eyes seemed to say that if he didn''t tell her, she would rather die! Death? Beiming ink realized this word, eyes tight! The scene of that year passed through his mind He was really afraid that Phil would die again, and he could no longer bear the guilt and remorse So, in a hurry, he bit his teeth and vomited a low sentence - "no!" Is it love? He replied: no! Maybe he knows that this negation can save Phil''s life. However, I don''t know that at the same time, another person''s hope was shattered. Fei''er was stunned for a few seconds. She immediately raised a weak smile, and her breath became weaker and weaker. Finally, she couldn''t support herself and became paralyzed "Phil..." With a low cry, Beiming Mo suddenly picked her up and rushed out of the bathroom When he passed Gu Huan, he didn''t have time to stop Gu Huan just looks at him holding fei''er and rushes out of her sight It''s not. Heart, suddenly there is a kind of tearing pain. Gu Huanzhong stood in the same place, his fingertips trembling slightly. She raised her lips and laughed at herself.Suddenly feel the reality is really cruel, why let her know, the original piano, is to say love? But since let her know, why to birth and death of her little hope? Because she really almost thought that her father of three children, in the public piano recital, played the piece of "worry steel" to say love to her She would rather that she had never heard the word "playing the piano and talking about love" - then, at the moment when Beiming Mo said "no", her heart would not be bleeding * "Huanhuan?" In the corridor came the voice of extraordinary clouds. Before Gu Huan could react, Yun Bufan''s handsome face came into her eyes But how could she look so fuzzy? "So here you are Ah, you cried... " Yun Bufan comes over quickly, takes out a tissue and gently wipes the tears from Gu Huan''s face Gu Huan was stunned when he realized that his tears were flowing into a river "Ah? Ha ha... " She laughs awkwardly, takes yunbufan''s paper towel in a hurry, wipes it casually, shakes her head, "the sand is in her eyes by accident..." Yun Bufan frowned subconsciously and looked at her carefully: "what happened?" The cloud is extraordinary, as if it is aware of something. Can let Gu Huan tears flow into a river and do not know, in this world in addition to Beiming ink, who else? "No..." Gu Huan shook his head with a smile and said, "extraordinary, is Cheng Yangyang coming? Let''s go and get them, shall we... " But why, when she smiles, tears flow more fiercely? She embarrassed toward cloud extraordinary smile, and then turned his eyes, wipe tears. "Oh Strange The more you rub, the more you flow... " With a silly smile, she felt that she was like a clown in front of Yun Bufan. She couldn''t wipe her tears Chapter 217 "Don''t wipe it!" Yun Bufan grabbed her wrist and grabbed the tissue in her hand. "If you wipe it down again, your skin will be broken by you!" Yun Bufan suddenly got angry and lifted Gu Huan''s face. He frowned calmly: "did you see Beiming Mo?" He''s right. Her pupils contracted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her smile froze in her mouth, and her tears ran through the corner of her eyes. At this moment, she could no longer disguise herself. She grasped Yun''s extraordinary collar, shook her lips, and wrote every word - "yes, I saw him Extraordinary, I also met his fiancee Because my skin is as good as ever? Because I don''t have asthma? Because I''m not soft enough? So I have to let her? Give her the moonlight dress Marriage to her In the future, even the children will be given to her Why did he do this to me? Ah? Why... " Xu Shi''s long-standing grievances burst out. At this moment, she burst into tears Maybe, the words of Beiming Mo, playing the piano doesn''t mean love, it hurt her. She cried like a child in front of Yun Bufan "Huanhuan, I knew I knew that if you saw it with your own eyes, you would not be able to bear it.... " Yun Bufan held her in his arms, patted her on the back, and said in a soft voice, "you know, today, the Oriental Hotel is under martial law because they are holding a wedding on the 16th floor. I admit that I brought you here specially, but my purpose is not to let you see how they got engaged with your own eyes Huanhuan, do you want to know what I want to do when I invite you here today? " Gu Huan shook his head! Yun Bufan grinned and showed his neat white teeth: "if you come with me, you''ll know..." Then he took her hand and went straight to the 16th floor * beimingmo takes fei''er back to the lounge on the 16th floor. hurriedly find the spray of Fei Er. It wasn''t until the medicine came into her mouth that she gradually calmed down Today, she had almost two asthma attacks, and her physical strength was overdrawn "Mo, the banquet is about to start. Do you want to have it?" Jiang Huixin hurried in to urge her. She glanced at Fei Er''s pale face. Her dress was wet. She was embarrassed and haggard. Jiang Hui thought to herself, what happened just now? Fei Er subconsciously clenches Bei Ming Mo''s hand, "sorry, Mo I... " There was a trace of tiredness in Beiming Mo''s eyebrows, and there was a complex luster in his deep eyes: "fei''er, if you feel too tired, I can cancel today''s wedding booking..." Jiang Huixin is a little surprised! Beiming Mo''s slender and vigorous fingers subconsciously broke away from Fei Er''s hands and rubbed the sore temple. In his mind, Gu Huan''s stubborn pretty face Every time, he told himself to remember what fei''er had done for him and what he had promised her. But when he touched Gu Huan''s clear eyes, he retreated Phyl was shocked! "No Mo, I''m not tired Don''t cancel, please We''ve wasted years Please don''t cancel at this moment Is that ok Do you remember, twelve years ago, you promised me that if I could live, you would marry me Do you remember Ink... " Phyl''s tears are about to fall. Beiming Mo sighs deeply. He looked at fei''er deeply, but he didn''t expect that the promise he made in that crisis had become the promise he had to fulfill today! But he owes her. "Ink We are engaged Ok... " Fei Er grabs his big hand tightly again, for fear that he will disappear at any time. So she grabs it tightly It''s a fear worse than death Looking at fei''er deeply, Beiming Mo turns his eyes to Jiang Huixin and says in a deep voice - "aunt Xin, please go out and tell them that the wedding will start soon!" Jiang Hui frowned. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t change the situation. She could only sigh when she thought of the old man''s frowning face. Even more unexpectedly, Gu Huan didn''t come! I''m sorry, old man. She''s tried her best "OK, I''ll go right now." * at five o''clock in the afternoon, the 16th floor of the Oriental Hotel finally ushered in an exciting moment - a cold gale blew up in city A. But it can''t affect the high mood of those high-class people who are invited to the wedding in the luxury hotel. Despite the twists and turns, Beiming Er Shao, the most valuable diamond king in city a, is about to be engaged to a woman hand in hand Su yingwan hid in the corner and drank the wine. Bai Muxi, dressed in a white suit, stands beside Su yingwan silently. He is always like a guardian angel, but he is guarding a snake and scorpion.Bai Mu Xi looked at Su Ying Wan''s gloomy face from time to time, and her ruthlessness in her eyes. He sighed in his heart. Over the years, no matter how hard he tries, she only loves Bei Ming er. And he also knows that her hatred distorts her character. "Yingwan, why don''t I take you back first..." Even if you know how jealous this woman is of Beiming II''s wedding, what can he do? Love a person, always let a person blind? So is Ying Wan. So is bermucci. "No! Old white! I will never give up until the last moment! Didn''t Phil just disappear? Why did she come back? " Su yingwan holds the hand of the wine glass and wants to crush it! Didn''t Phil cry to asthma? Isn''t Phil sad enough to leave? No one can accept the fact that a man who has loved him for so many years suddenly empathizes with him? Su yingwan thinks that fei''er can''t bear the blow! However, when Beiming Mo takes Fei Er by the hand and appears at the wedding ceremony, everyone cheers. The applause thundered for a moment! Su yingwan was stunned! Phil''s thick and delicate make-up, shy smile and beautiful dress all subtly cover up her shortcomings. In particular, the front of the chest is covered with a thin and elegant silk scarf, which cleverly covers the water stains on the neckline Smile sweetly. I can''t see that fei''er, now in high spirits, has just cried to the point of collapse What is the reason that makes Phil regain confidence in ink? Su yingwan certainly won''t know, just because, in front of Gu Huan''s face, Fei Er personally asked Beiming Mo whether playing the piano means playing the piano to say love? The answer of Beiming Mo is No. It''s a great relief to Phil! She took the arm of beimingmo, like a princess, and walked into the public view again after many years. In fact, her heart is panicked. She will be afraid that her makeup is not good enough to cover up her scar. More afraid that Mo suddenly leaves with a flick of her sleeve, leaving her alone here to be teased by the public However, as long as she feels that Mo is still by her side, she is not afraid. The old man of Beiming sat in the position of the master''s seat without saying a word. Jiang Huixin sat aside to appease the old man. The parents and children of Beiming, Beiming feiyuan and his wife are here. Beimingyan also arrived. Only maple is missing. "Xiaolan, didn''t you say Yifeng wanted to come back? Why haven''t you seen the child yet? " Jiang Huixin asks his wife, LAN Nian, who is also Yi Feng''s mother. Lannian laughed in embarrassment. "Grandma, Mo said that if Yifeng can''t come back, he can''t take part in it..." Everyone knows that Beiming Mo''s words, in essence, do not want Beiming Yifeng to attend. This uncle and nephew had a very bad relationship because of Gu Huan. Jiang Huixin nods in disappointment. Even Yifeng can''t come. It seems that there''s no room to stop this wedding She comforted him by shaking his hand. She knew that he didn''t want to take fei''er as his daughter-in-law. She tried to find Gu Huan herself, but she didn''t expect that Gu Huan would really take care of her two children and wouldn''t come Jiang Huixin was a little angry when she thought of this. When she tried to prevent Gu Huan from leaving, she appeared from time to time. Now, she hopes that Gu Huan will appear at the critical moment, but she won''t come! This woman was born against her! With the announcement of the emcee, the booking ceremony has officially started - "dear guests, welcome to the booking ceremony between the handsome Beiming second youth and the beautiful miss Phil! As the MC of this wedding, I am honored to witness this sacred moment with you I believe everyone here knows that for many years, Beiming Er Shao in city a has been the most attractive diamond rich singles list! Today, our Bei Ming Er Shao finally announced the formal end of his single life and entered a new stage of life with his fiancee, Miss Fei Er Hehe, I believe there will be a lot of tears from women in city a today At this exciting moment, we give the couple our most sincere wishes and warm applause. Let''s congratulate and congratulate them together... " Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Applause again. The guests at the banquet are rich or expensive. Some of them are even senior officials of city A. Beiming ink is still the face like frost. Looking at the smiling faces congratulating him, he could not help thinking of what would happen if the woman standing next to him was huan''er? She would hold his arm, grin and gnash her teeth, and say to him: Beiming Mo, please take back your paralyzed face. It''s a wedding. Don''t show the stinky expression of funeral.He slowed a mind, only then discovered nearby Fei Er, what all did not say. Little bird nestles up to him like a human being, immersed in happiness Just as everyone raised their glasses to celebrate the new couple, suddenly - a burst of dead people''s music sounded at the banquet gate! People were stunned! The banquet soon quieted down! We listened carefully for a while, that''s right! It''s really the kind of dead people''s music used at funerals At this moment, a cold wind passed through. Who is playing tricks on this happy day? How dare you play such unlucky music on the wedding ceremony of Beiming Er Shao?!! All the masters of Beiming family were shocked. Beiming Mo can''t help wringing his eyebrows. The Philippines son takes the arm of North Ming Mo, tiny tremor. Su yingwan ran to the door as if he was looking forward to it. He yelled out on purpose - "ah, they are two young masters of the northern underworld..." This cry instantly attracted the attention of the guests present. Two years ago, Beiming Mo caused a sensation in the case of seizing the son of a city. Many people have long wanted to see the true face of Beiming Mo''s son! So, regardless of etiquette, everyone rushed to the gate - until they saw a scene in the corridor of the hotel with their own eyes, and they were shocked. Chapter 218 Who ever thought that two little figures were kneeling at the gate. With the music of the dead coming from the mobile phone, one little guy was crying and the other was crying quietly. , but as like as two peas, two little guys are looking sharp and alike, this is not the point! The key point is - the two little guys are so filial! Wearing a linen funeral dress! In the hands of the quiet boy, he held a small board, which was like a tablet of the spirit tablet - on it was engraved askew: the spirit tablet of the dead father in the black earth of the northern night! And the crying little boy, in front of his chest, was holding an exaggerated portrait - er! Yes, it''s a posthumous photo! But the people in the photo Everybody is cold not Ding to take a breath of air conditioning, unexpectedly is North Ming Mo!! A bolt from the blue! In fact, this photo is the thing in the file bag sent by Gu Huan in a taxi. As soon as Yangyang saw the guests crowding out to watch the excitement, he performed even harder - "woo Wow My dad died He died miserably His name is beimingmo, but today he''s gone Leaving our brothers alone Thank you for coming to my dad''s funeral Wu Wu, Wu, ah... " What, what, what? Everybody''s eyes almost out of the window! Funerals, funerals? And it''s the funeral of Bei Ming Er Shao?! What the hell is going on? Isn''t Beiming Er Shao still holding a wedding? When you look back and lock your eyes to Beiming Mo, you find that Beiming Er Shao has already stood in the crowd, staring at the two little guys in mourning. His face is so black At this time - Yun Bufan takes Gu Huan by the hand and walks towards the two little guys step by step Gu Huan saw Beiming ink standing in a group of people! And Phil, who was pale beside him! Her fingers tremble, hold cloud extraordinary hand, straight waist! However, the moment she saw her two sons, she opened her eyes unexpectedly. Yun Bufan put a small smile in her ear: "don''t panic. Would you like to play a good play with the children Good play? Gu Huan just lost his mind. It turns out that the two little guys and Yun Bufan had a premeditated plan today "Mom..." Yang Yang chicken gave a cold cry and wiped the fake tears on his face. Then he said to the guests in the North Ming Mo with a smile -- "although my father is dead, my mother is still there! Did you see the man next to my mother? He will be our new father As soon as the foreign words came out, they immediately shocked others! New dad? The guests almost lost their chin From time to time, people peek at Beiming Mo''s cloudy face. It''s terrible No one dares to make a sound. Only to stand aside and watch the big play of Beiming family - even some people want to secretly take out their mobile phones to take this wonderful picture, but they are stopped by the sharp eyed security guard! Must know this kind of scene sells the media to be quite valuable! Yun Bufan took Gu Huan''s hand and stood in front of the two children - said with a gentle smile: "Yang Yang, do you want me to be your new father?" Like a little pug, he nodded with a smile: "Mm-hmm..." I was so excited that even my little hand holding the dead bird''s father''s "portrait" trembled and trembled, especially funny "What about Cheng Cheng?" Yun Bufan bent down, stretched out his fingers and gently rubbed Cheng Cheng''s hair. Cheng Cheng kneels on the ground and looks up at Yun Bufan and his mother. "I respect my mother''s choice..." Gu Huan''s throat was tight. Looking at her two sons'' expectant eyes, she was moved Yun Bufan nodded with satisfaction, then stood up and, in front of everyone, affectionately lifted Gu Huanjiao''s face, and asked in a soft voice like a spring breeze -- "please witness, I, Yun Bufan, formally propose to Gu Huanxiao! Whether it''s good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, I''m willing to spend my whole life caring for Miss Gu Huan and her lovely children -- "Yun Bufan said here. After a pause, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and Gu Huan''s heart trembled, so he could easily understand the" children "in his mouth, including the little babies who were not present ¡­ "Well, Miss Gu Huan, are you willing to accept my proposal and become my extraordinary bride? I promise, I''ll never be the same to you At the moment when Yun Bufan''s voice fell, Gu Huan''s eyes burst into tears She once remembered that Beiming Mo recited her name. Huan, huan''er.Let people hear her name, just want to be happy. If we say that Beiming ink, only "Huan" does not love - the cloud is extraordinary, but it will never change in this life! How could she not tremble? Not moved? At this time, who didn''t know that the woman named Gu Huan was the mother of Beiming Mo child? Pa pa - it happened that someone in the crowd gave two small applause! For a time, stir up the storm of Beiming family! Beiming Mo clenched his fist tightly! Yun Bufan holds Gu Huan''s face. His sincere expression seems to be waiting for her answer "Mom, promise, promise, promise..." Yang Yang was too excited to stop. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng is looking forward to the eyes, looking at his mother. Gu Huan suddenly smiles and nods to Yun Bufan! Extraordinary, thank you for your life I accept your proposal Boom! It''s like a silent bomb exploding in the heart of Beiming Mo! Fei Er looked at this scene, just slightly relieved. Su yingwan looked on with a sneer from beginning to end. "Wow! Cool -- " with a loud voice, I''m about to throw the" portrait "in my hand! As if to throw rubbish, from the air slowly falling to the ground. Beiming Mo stares at the black-and-white photo that belongs to him on the ground! Cheng Cheng also immediately stood up. In the eyes of people''s consternation, the two little guys in mourning clothes quickly took off their boring mourning clothes. No one would have guessed that the little guy was wrapped in a red mandarin jacket! It looks like a small landowner in the New Year pictures. Yangyang pulled out a melon skin hat from his waist and put it on his head! There is a Qing Dynasty pigtail on the melon skin hat Cheng Cheng gently put the cap on his head. You know, it took a lot of effort to wear this jacket! They immediately surrounded Yun Bufan and Gu Huan''s feet with a dazzling smile. Looking at the guests on the other side, he cried with a smile - "I now announce that my dead father''s funeral is over! My mother and my new father''s wedding, officially started.... " As Yang Yang spoke, she began to hum the wedding march with her hands and feet - dangdangdangdangdangdangdang (Western Wedding March) Cheng Cheng could not bear to look white and whispered: "we should sing Chinese wedding song for our clothes." "Oh Yang Yang immediately responded and quickly took out a small suona from her little back and bag beside her feet - then, in the eyes of the people in panic, Yang Yang puffed up her cheeks and blew the small suona Beep, beep, beep Oh, my God, it''s a crying wolf. Cheng Cheng sighs and quickly plugs his little hand in his ear. He knew that Yangyang had forgotten the melody Gu Huan looked at the exaggerated red Mandarin coats of his two sons, and could not help laughing! These two little living treasures! The last second is still gloomy; this second is the sound of Suona Do they deliberately want a sharp contrast with the Western engagement ceremony of Beiming Mo? "Ha ha ha Huanhuan, you really agreed I''m so happy Mrs. Yun -- " Yun Bufan cried with ecstasy. In the howling sound of Suona, he picked up Gu Huan''s waist and turned a big circle excitedly The guests were all silly This The two sons of Beiming Er Shao are obviously against me Yun Bufan''s voice, Mrs. Yun, was undoubtedly a string that hit the bottom of Beiming Mo''s heart. His face was black to the extreme at this time. "Hee hee, does mom like the way we celebrate our marriage?" The suona is really hard work. Gu Huan looked at the two sons carefully, just like the ancient landlords. She said with a grin -- "you are really stepping on the soil - it''s exploding! Ha ha ha... " Yangyang nodded with a smile: "is Yangyang mother''s local specialty?" Cheng Cheng purses his lips. The radian of his mouth is his biggest smile "Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng are both my mother''s most precious treasures..." "Ha ha ha!" Yun Bufan laughed loudly and put his arms around Gu Huan''s waist. "I''m so happy. Then, Mrs. Yun, can I kiss you now?" I''m so moved. When people look at this scene, they really have the feeling of attending the weddingOn the spur of the moment, someone mingled with the crowd and took the opportunity to coax: "kiss one Kiss one... " Yun Bufan raised his lips with a smile and lifted Gu Huan''s face tenderly Gu Huan is embarrassed But in full view of the public, especially the eyes of Beiming Mo, it seems that they shot her through many holes She has no way to avoid, no way back We can only let Yun''s extraordinary face approach her, approach her Her hands consciously clench, hold their breath, bite their lips, and stiffly close their eyes - just waiting for the inevitable kiss to fall - suddenly - bang! It''s like the sound of something beating. "Oh --" cloud''s extraordinary pain howls. "Ah..." Cheng Cheng was shocked. "Wow..." The scream of the ocean. "Hiss..." Cold pumping in the crowd. Almost at the same time What''s the situation? Gu Huan quickly opened her eyes, and a cold and frightening face came into her eyes! Beiming ink?! Before Xiang Gu Huan, Yun Bufan''s intentional kiss has completely detonated the mine that Beiming Mo buried in his body - and the Furious Beiming Er Shao knocked Yun Bufan down with a quick blow!! He glared at Yun Bufan: "no one in the world can touch her except me!" Gu Huan was surprised! "Extraordinary..." She called subconsciously, watching the corner of Yun Bufan''s mouth beat out blood stains. Beiming Mo see her Chaoyun extraordinary rush in the past, is jealous! He pulled her into his arms and yelled, "don''t go!" "Beiming ink! What are you doing? Let go of me - " she shook off his hand, but he was almost brutally shackled in his arms Chapter 219 "Who allowed you to accept his proposal?" Beiming Mo''s eyes are cold and fierce, and there is a storm in the black pupil. Glancing back at the twin son, he gritted his teeth and yelled: "Beiming Sicheng, Beiming Siyang, if you have the ability, kill your father yourself! Otherwise I will never let you call someone else Dad Yang Yang was shocked by his father''s fierce eyes, but pursed: "hum! You don''t think we''re going to call other women Mama! " Fei''er, who has long been left by Beiming Mo, is on the verge of collapse Cheng Cheng raises his head and looks at his father. Instead of fearing, he secretly breathes a sigh of relief - fortunately, his father finally comes out to stop Yun Bufan seemed to have expected such a result, but he didn''t fight back. He gentlemanly straightened his clothes, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, raised his lips and said with a smile, "tut Tut, what a touching family drama Bei Ming Er Shao, don''t forget your fiancee is still there! " Yun Bufan''s hand pointed to the pale fei''er in the crowd and reminded him coolly. Beiming ink pupil a tight! However, at this moment, he was really mad! Don''t even look at fei''er at all, but the hot eyes stare at Gu Huan tightly! Strong arm bend, embrace her waist. Limb, almost let her suffocate He slightly narrowed his eyes, like a fierce leopard, catching his prey, word by word, and even said in front of the public - "no matter who I marry, you are still my woman in beimingmo and will always be my child''s mother! I will never let you marry someone else! Who dares to marry you, unless you step on my body! Otherwise, you will never think of it in your life! " It''s very cold. It''s like ice knife, stabbing Gu Huan''s heart one by one! But also let everyone present hear clearly! It turns out that the two young men of Beiming are marrying and hiding one Although this kind of thing has long been common in the upper class, the better the man, the more women around. But the situation of Bei Ming Er Shao is a bit unusual, isn''t it? After all, most men''s main rooms are the mothers of their children How can I get to Beiming Er Shao and become a little three who can''t see the light? No matter who he marries, Gu Huan will always be his Beiming Mo woman! This kind of possession of chiguoguo shows his domineering and tough style of Beiming ink! A man as cold as he is, or not! Either you want it, it''s the complete plunder of this life! "Pa!" Without warning, Gu Huan slapped the face of Beiming ink coldly! It shook people''s hearts. Cheng Cheng was slightly surprised. Yangyang gloated. The old man of Beiming twisted his brow. Jiang Huixin was stunned. The couple were surprised. Beimingyan is a look of admiration! But he admired Gu Huan. Because in this world, no woman dares to slap Bei Ming ER! Su yingwan is waiting to see a good play, after all, no one dares to pick. Quarrel cold iceberg Beiming two little! Fei Er, it''s a blur of tears Everyone took a breath. Today''s play is really wonderful! For the first time, I saw the perfect two little Beiming ink like a God. It turned out that there was a moment when I was thrown away Five slender finger prints gradually appear on Beiming ink''s flawless side face. He was biting his teeth, and his determined jaw began to show green tendons! "Beiming ink! I''m not who you are! And who I marry is my freedom! It''s just like who you marry is your freedom! You have no right to take care of me Gu Huan cold face, fingers are still slightly numb, just that slap, she almost made the whole body strength! Breaking free from the shackles of Beiming ink, she quickly goes to yunbufan, takes out a tissue from her bag, and carefully wipes the wound at the corner of her mouth for yunbufan In this scene, we can see that the northern underworld ink is killing everywhere! He clenched his fist, and then he rushed to it. When he knocked down Yun Bufan, suddenly, Dong - came out. A slender body in the crowd fell to the ground without warning. It immediately caused a stir! "Ah, the bride to be fainted..." I don''t know who called in the crowd. We all look at her. Sure enough, fei''er''s delicate body has fallen to the ground, unconscious Beiming ink eyebrows sink! Subconsciously looked back at the fall of Fei Er, his nerves a tight! But he still stares at Yun Bufan angrily. His eyes seem to warn him that if he dares to move Gu Huan''s hair, he will definitely let him die! Gu Huan didn''t expect that fei''er would faint!She tugged at Yun''s extraordinary arm and realized that such a weak fei''er really needed Beiming ink "Bei Ming Er, what are you doing? Send Fei Er to the hospital as soon as possible!" Cried bermucci. Beiming Mo just turned around and quickly walked over. He picked up the faint fei''er. His face was pretty. Immediately, he calmly said to the guests - "sorry everyone, today''s event happened suddenly, and the wedding booking was cancelled!" Then he took Phil in his arms and went to the elevator When passing in front of yunbufan, Beiming Mo Dun, eyes frightening. Then he looked at Gu Huan and the children and said in a low voice, "you three, don''t make a fool of me! Come home and wait for me In that tone, there was an unquestionable order, as if mixed with a helpless plea Gu Huan raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were stubborn, "why?" Yang Yang snorted coldly: "yes, you want us to go home and wait for you, with hair?" Cheng Cheng blinked and asked quietly, "Dad, are you sure we have a home?" Cheng Cheng''s question of "home" made him feel embarrassed When the elevator came, he took Phil and went into the elevator without saying a word It''s a wedding. It''s a dead end. The servant of Beiming hurriedly asked the guests to leave. Jiang Huixin supports the old man of Beiming. As he passes by Gu Huan, he pauses and gives Gu Huan a meaningful look. They leave without saying anything. Su yingwan takes Bai Muxi''s arm and stares at Gu Huan angrily. Although the final wedding was cancelled, the announcement of Gu Huan in Beiming Mo just now was his woman''s announcement, which still shocked everyone! How can su yingwan not be jealous and hate?! But Gu Huan couldn''t even look at Su yingwan sparingly. He turned his eyes and carefully examined the wound on Yun Bufan''s mouth -- "Bufan, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry to trouble you..." Yun Bufan gently smiles and holds Gu Huan''s hand. "Huanhuan, I thought you agreed to my proposal, so it''s worth it..." Gu Huan sighed and laughed, as if he could not take back what he had said I didn''t expect to complete myself and extraordinary. Although regret, but not regret! At this time, beimingyan came to Gu Huan like a thief and said with a low smile: "Hey, second sister-in-law..." Beimingyan''s second sister-in-law immediately aroused Gu Huan''s dissatisfaction and gave him a white look: "who''s calling the second sister-in-law?" "Hey, hey, it''s a flash..." Beimingyan touched his nose and said with a smile, "you were so handsome just now On behalf of the Beiming family, I would like to extend my high respect and sincere sympathy to you... " "What are you talking about?" Gu Huan stares at Beiming Yan suspiciously. There is no good man in Beiming family! Besides Yifeng! "Cough..." Beiming Yan cleared his throat, looked left and right for a moment, and whispered, "don''t you know, except Beiming Er, everyone in Beiming family is not optimistic about his wedding Fortunately, you''re here. It''s a great smash What a loser Looking at Beiming Yan, Gu Huan thought that the three young men of Beiming were really talented people, who poked their second brother''s hornet''s nest in the back. "I think there''s something wrong with you! I didn''t mean to smash your house! I''m sorry that you lost your second sister-in-law for no reason! However, I believe that the second sister-in-law has no influence on you with the experience of three young men in the northern underworld Gu Huan sneers and insinuates, who hasn''t heard of the romantic history of big star Beiming sanshao? "Oh, second sister-in-law is worthy of second sister-in-law..." "Give it a try again!" She stares and interrupts Bei Ming Yan''s words! Yun Bufan picked his eyebrows and said, "I think in the near future, you should call her Mrs. Yun!" "Mrs. cloud?" Beimingyan opened his eyes wide, then patted Yun''s shoulder with a smile, "brother, I deeply admire your courage! Welcome to trample on my second brother''s body as soon as possible... " The North Ming Yan coolly smile a voice, Ya injure a person to have no disadvantageous oneself second elder brother! As soon as he turned around, Yangyang immediately grabbed beimingyan''s big leg with his legs. His voice was soft and waxy, and he called: "third uncle..." This sound of third uncle made beimingyan''s heart soft. He bent down and hugged Xiao Yangyang, "Hey, my little ancestor, you look like a little landlord..." "Isn''t it the money boy?" Yang Yang scratched the fake braid behind the melon skin hat. "Well! What a fake you are doing today! Especially the crying scene with your father''s portrait, Beiming Siyang children''s shoes, can you cry more falsely? " Beiming Yan deserves to be a movie star. At a glance, he can see that Yangyang is stiff. "You have the ability to hold my grandfather''s portrait and cry for me to see it!" he saidBei Ming Yan took a breath and pinched Yang Yang''s little nose: "this can''t be said nonsense, my father. You are a taboo of this! You can''t curse him to death... " "Well..." Yang Yang quickly covers her mouth with her little hand and blinks. It''s very lovely. Cheng Cheng came over, holding Gu Huan''s big hand in his small hand and looking up: "Mom, let''s go home." A home, touched Gu Huan heart string. With a gentle smile, she stooped to pick Cheng up and nodded, "well, mom will take you home." Then, looking at Yang Yang, who was still in the arms of Bei Ming Yan, "Yang Yang? Do you want to go home with mom? " He jumped down from beimingyan like a little hamster, jumped into his mother''s arms and yelled - "go home! Yangyang wants to go home with her mother... " After a farce, the two children succeeded in preventing their father from booking a wedding. However, it also completed the marriage between his mother and Yun Bufan. Alas Is this fate or evil? * the new year is coming. Yun Bufan''s law firm also closed three days before the New Year holiday. Gu Huan also officially took annual leave. There are three days to go before Chinese New Year. How time flies. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have already had their winter vacation, and the new year is coming. The old man of Beiming asked people to take their two grandchildren back to Beiming''s home. Chapter 220 Gu Huan didn''t object. After all, the children have other elders besides their mothers. They need to be exposed to more environment so that they can grow up better. What''s more, she doesn''t want beimingmo to bind her with the children again, which is unfair to the children, because the children are not the tools of who binds who! However, the room suddenly less than the figure of two small guys, she will become unaccustomed. Without Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s childish and tender voice, she would feel that the room was horribly quiet. But she understood that she had to adapt to such a day As soon as Annie called, she said that she was entangled by her ex husband and couldn''t be separated for the time being. "Huan, it''s going to be new year''s day. I''m afraid I can''t leave here. Why don''t you come in person? The little girl is clamoring to see you... " Annie said on the phone. It''s almost new year''s day, and the Beiming family is busy entertaining guests. Cheng Yangyang has to stay in the Beiming family to worship his ancestors. During the Spring Festival, it is estimated that there is no time to get together with my sons. So Gu Huan decided to fly to Malaysia to visit the little girl. Just when she had prepared her luggage, bought her air ticket and was ready to fly to Malaysia the next day, Beiming Mo, which had disappeared for some time since her last wedding booking, appeared at this time! Click. The sound of the key unlocking the door. Beiming Mo rushes into her bedroom slightly drunk and stares at this scene - Gu huancai has just finished his bath and is in bed with his wet hair scattered behind his shoulders. With a laptop, I''m working on that book about bitches. She doesn''t know, at the moment she is like a lotus, teasing his nerves. The skin is creamy, porcelain white, tender and smooth, and the dark green hair is watery and shiny. The face under the plain face, fine facial features, slightly twisted eyebrows, deep pupil eyes, warped nose, delicate lips and petals all deeply attracted his attention With hunger and thirst in his dormant body for many days She stares at him! Obviously, I''m extremely dissatisfied with his uninvited behavior! I''m even more furious at his unauthorized use of the key to enter her house! "Get out!" She growled in a cold voice. Surprisingly, Bei Ming Er Shao didn''t say anything and just backed out. In fact, the creation of this book is not smooth. She tried to put aside Beiming Mo and create this book of bitches. It''s not that Beiming Mo is not bitches, but that she doesn''t want to rely on him any more. Not even ideologically! But I didn''t expect that in a short time, the man who had just quit had the cheek to break in again - this time, he was naked with only a narrow towel around his waist. Black hair scattered on the forehead, dripping water Gu Huanyang eyes, staring at his waist, slightly squinting eyes, eyes burning!!! "What? Stare at me Don''t you want to see my brother under the towel? " He is still that arrogant and proud Beiming two goods! "Beiming ink!" Gu Huan gritted his teeth and growled, "you covered your dirty second brother with the towel I washed my face with?" Gu girl''s look of disgust obviously hurt the self-esteem of Bei Ming Er Shao. He frowned in displeasure, with the expression of "my second brother has not even despised your washcloth, but you dislike it coming!"! He didn''t want to be angry with her. He didn''t believe that she could still get up and pull the towel around his waist! However, if she has the ability, she will come. He can''t wait Beiming Mo grabs her hair with her fingers, while looking for something in her bedside table He behaved as if he were the master of the room! "Asshole! Get out. Who allowed you in? " She flung the computer aside and got up to drive people! "Found it!" He took out a hair dryer from the cupboard, ignored her angry appearance, went straight to the bedside, plugged in the power supply, and then looked at her in a calm and soft voice, "if you don''t blow dry your hair at night, you''ll catch a cold easily." With that, he pressed her body back into the quilt, lifted up her hair, turned on the hair dryer and began to blow "What are you doing! get the hell out of here! I don''t want your hypocrisy She raised her hand and pushed him away. But even his fingers on the hook of the long hair, pull out, raw pull hurt her. "Huan''er, don''t make trouble with me..." With patience, he continued to blow her hair. Generous big palm, holding her a wisp of long black hair, eyes deep. "What''s wrong?" She was inconceivably high pitched. "Who''s fighting with you? You''re the one who came to me all of a sudden, aren''t you?! Asshole, don''t touch my hair... "She is still struggling, hair in the struggle, more pull more chaos. He sank his eyebrows and sighed. He still refused to give up the act of blowing for her. He said in a deep voice, "the wedding has been cancelled. Are you angry yet?" She sneered: "what''s the matter with me? Beiming ink, don''t stick gold on your face! It''s up to you who you like to get engaged to. Don''t talk about me! " After a pause, his voice was hoarse: "don''t agree to Yun Bufan''s proposal just to fight me Huan''er, he can give it to you, and I can give it to you! You are mine... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really took the second product! Sipping her lips, she didn''t want to discuss this topic with him again! Because he gave her something she would never want! He can''t give what she wants. In the room, the sound of the hair dryer. Gu Huan and Beiming two goods in the fight n times, all to the power gap lost in his claws, she gave up and the barbarian man fighting behavior! Although she fantasizes that she has super power and kills them with one hand, in this cruel society, super power can only be realized in movies or novels Hum, hum. Bursts of warm current constantly released from the hair dryer swept her soft hair, wave by wave taking away the water vapor in her hair This picture, strange peace. Beiming Er Shao, the president of Beiming group, is the perfect young master. For the first time, he took a hairdryer to blow a woman''s hair! The point is: there''s nothing else for Beiming Er Shao except a towel with small strawberries around his waist Even the ambiguity is so strange Gu Huan tries very hard to tell himself, don''t look back at this hateful man! Especially don''t stay on the strawberry towel around his waist! Even though she just bought the little strawberry towel, it took her less than three days! He used it to cover his crotch! Too much, too much, too much, too much! After listening to her silence for a long time, Beiming Mo frowned and vomited with her beautiful thin lips -- "huan''er, it''s almost new year''s day. Let''s stop arguing, OK? Si Cheng and Si Yang, as male grandchildren, have to go back to Beiming family for the Spring Festival, which is the custom of Beiming family. After the new year, I''ll let them come with you, eh? " This is his compromise. On the one hand, he didn''t want the relationship with her to get worse. After all, at the engagement ceremony that day, when she accepted Yun Bufan''s proposal, he really wanted to strangle this woman! Does she think he''s dead? He marries Fei Er, and she marries Yun Bufan, are two concepts completely! Can they be confused! On the other hand, he really wants to tie her up. With children, she will be a little busy and have less time to think about other men! Gu Huan sneered: "thank you, Mr. Beiming!" He put his finger in her long hair and looked bitterly at the back of her head. "Huan''er, have you been with Mo Jincheng for the past two years?" he asked Gu Huan frowned and endured Beiming''s act of grabbing her hair Hiss "Easy!" She murmured angrily, "what''s your business?" She didn''t admit it, she didn''t deny it. After a long time, he turned off the hair dryer, and the buzz finally stopped. She rubbed the hair that had been blown dry, quickly turned around and glared at him! "Mo Jincheng is not a good man! Stay away from him He frowned. Hearing this, she frowned subconsciously, but soon a smile of irony appeared in the corner of her mouth - "he is not a good man, so who is a good man? Is that you, Beiming Er Shao? " Looking at her sarcastic appearance, Beiming Mo throws the hair dryer on her bedside table. Then the whole body crawled on the bed. Like a leopard, he pushed into her face, his cold eyes staring at the prey. Looking at her eyes that began to flash, the corners of his lips raised a smile, but there was anger in the eyes. "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a good person or not. The important thing is that I''m your man enough!" Gu Huan''s face suddenly felt a heat wave. She reflexively pulled up the sheet and moved back to protect him like a wolf. "Bah! Extraordinary is my man This extraordinary sentence, no doubt stepped on his minefield! His body approached her again, so close to her face that he felt the strength of his breathing. "I repeat, who dares to touch you, unless you step on my body!" His eyes narrowed as the voice fell, and there was a breath of danger. Gu Huan was shocked by his momentum. This guy is no less ruthless than those crazy terrorists!She can''t give in to him at this time, even if it may be doomed. "Who do you think you are? Besides being Cheng Yangyang''s father, do we have any relationship? " "Oh..." With a smile of evil, he moved her slender body into her bedding, and the strawberry towel on her waist was crumbling. "We have had a relationship more than once. I don''t mind doing it again to wake up your memory..." "You are shameless!" She spat at him, the whole body muscles. Tightly taut, the body began to inch back, "I warn you, beimingmo, if you dare to mess, I will go to your fiancee tomorrow to complain!" The three words "fiancee" make his pupils shrink. Soon, Gu Huan found that such a sentence did not stop him. He was calm and didn''t stop attacking. Now she had been forced back to the edge of the bed, and there was almost no way back. "Forget, the wedding was cancelled because of you. So I don''t have a fiancee. " He said with a smile still in his mouth. "Well, you will marry her sooner or later! No woman can tolerate her lover''s two feet! Unless you don''t love her at all That day, Phil fainted on the ground, she still remembered. Although the engagement ceremony didn''t take place, everyone has recognized the fact that Phil is his future wife. Chapter 221 He, beimingmo. From then on, it''s not just the father of his own child. He will also be someone else''s husband! "So you can''t stand it?" His eyes flashed a touch of fine awn to catch the deep meaning in her words. "Of course! In ancient times, they were going to be immersed in pig cages! " She blurted out. She said, of course, can not tolerate the people she loves to step on two boats. His deep black pupil stares at her tightly, like a leopard locking its prey. In his eyes, there seems to be a spark of expectation. He was silent for a while. Then, the point of her sentence is - "so, I''m also the one you love?" The voice has a pick. Funny husky. Why? She''s just fooling around! Ah, I''ve been cheated by this dog! She became a little cramped and quickly said: "do your dream, I love only extraordinary people!" He looks cold! Immediately bent over a prone, pressure rabbit like pressure on her body: "you don''t think!" The voice fell, and his domineering and cold breath invaded her He can never accept the fact that she loves other men, never! "Well Asshole Well Go away... " Too familiar with his aggression, if this time also let him succeed, she will not call Gu Huan! After a while, she reached for the laptop, grabbed it and swung it at his waist and back -- "Oh..." With a low breath, he let her go, propped up reflexively and snatched the laptop from her hand. "Damn, how many things can you use to attack me, eh?" Shoes, metal alarm clock, stainless steel soap box This time it''s a laptop! These things to Gu Huan''s hands, but also really have explored the potential function - everything can be a weapon against Wolves! He was annoyed, ignoring the pain in his back. Drooping eyes randomly swept to the computer screen, immediately, Mo Ye handsome face overcast! "How can you really write such a thing?" The computer screen shows - [first draft, preface: This is a book about bitches. Before I write this book, I have roughly summarized the three characteristics of Bitches: first, bitches can pretend to be B, noble and big. Second, bitches love to pick up girls and want to fall down when they look at women. Third, bitches can have sex with women who know they won''t be lovers or wives, so they don''t have to be responsible In the pot, it will always be better for the next woman. As long as the base man''s feet are long enough, he will try his best to step on two boats, three boats, or even n boats Although the only cheap man I know in my life is the second son of the Q family, and he is indeed the best among the cheap men, I don''t want to write about him. Because once you write about him, the bottom line of the infernal male world will fall again and again, because Q-2 is not only mean, but also shameless, mean, dirty, disgusting and shameless However, I appreciate the little partner of q''er Shao, Chu Er Shao. He''s a cheap man, so Chu Er Shao won''t be annoying Look, they are all cheap men, but why is the difference so big? ¡¿ obviously, this is only the first draft, which is not complete yet. Beiming Mo stares at the computer screen, his face slightly twitches: "no writing Chu ER! As I said, I don''t mind being the blueprint of your book! " "You don''t care who I write! Give me back She reached for the computer. "Woman, don''t challenge my bottom line!" With a gloomy face, he pressed his finger and deleted all the things she had just written "Ah --" Gu Huan screamed, "son of a bitch! Why do you delete my things! Go away, go away... " Perhaps what writers hate most is that the hard-working things are easily deleted! She was like a little lion who was completely infuriated. She jumped up from the bed, stretched out her slender white legs, and kicked him hard! I wish I had the magic skill of jade girl, so I would kick him to the West! He is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He grabs her leg to stop her brutal attack! Two people immediately in bed. In a difficult position to wrestle into a ball Like an acrobat, her feet are on his forehead, and his feet are around her head All of a sudden, doodle doodle The mobile phone at the head of the bed rings - GU Huan is stunned! "Asshole, let me go!" But he stuck her and kept her from moving. He snorted, "unless you give up the idea of writing this book!" Since she doesn''t want to write about him, anyway, he doesn''t want to be the model of a cheap man. The best way is to let her stop writing books! She opened her eyes wide, "you get out of my way, why should I be childish with you?"The phone is still beeping. She was very familiar with the ring. After he moved to live opposite her, she was glad that she had changed the ring recorded by the little girl in the morning. Otherwise, he would hear it and the consequences would be unimaginable! "If you don''t promise, I won''t let it go!" He went all out to prevent her from answering the phone. Gu Huan stares at this arrogant guy, who is usually superior. He is so childish! Doodle doodle The more urgent the call was, the more nervous her heart became. But is she going to compromise with this guy? What book does she write? Does she have to listen to him? "On the count of three, if you haven''t made up your mind, I''ll answer the phone for you..." His mellow and hoarse voice is a threat! Mean! This wretch! Her heart is about to jump to the throat, the phone call from the little girl said nothing can let him answer "One Two... " His lazy voice was just about to spit out the word "three" - in a flash, he raised his arm and swept across the head of the bed as fast as he could! "Don''t --" when she exclaimed, his mobile phone was already in his hand! Doodle doodle "Beimingmo, give it back to me! You haven''t called three She turned pale with fright and struggled to grab her cell phone "Yes, you didn''t hear it!" He lightly picked to pick eyebrow, long. Leg with scissors feet like stuck her head, one hand lock her restless Scud, the other hand holding a mobile phone, drooping glanced at the name displayed on the screen, frowned and muttered: "myjj?" Who is that? "Don''t answer -" "hello?" Their voices sounded almost at the same time! Gu Huan''s soul was shattered by the magnetic and elegant "hello" of Beiming ink My God Don''t play with her like this She held her breath, because she was afraid that the little girl would call her "numb" subconsciously when she heard her voice "Hello?" The North Ming Mo again fed a, the telephone that end is still silent. Her lips trembled, praying for the little girl to hang up quickly Who would have expected that the little girl was against her, and the soft voice of the child vomited on the other end of the phone - "hello?" Beiming Mo Mou Guang a Leng, subconsciously glanced at Gu Huan under the leg, "is it a little doll?" Gu Huan''s whole body was as tight as a dried salted fish. "Mm-hmm Who are you Little girl''s voice came again. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, his heart brushed a doubt, and asked: "who are you?" "Little baby..." The little girl answered naturally, "who are you?" For a moment, Beiming Mo didn''t know how to answer. Immediately, hawk Falcon''s eyes fixed on Gu Huan and asked, "when do you have a baby again?" Gu Huan''s heart almost stopped beating. "Hello, hello?" Little girl to the phone to feed a few, swollen Mody did not move it? So she was in a hurry and called out, "Annie..." Beiming Mo''s eyebrows can''t help wringing deeper. Who is Annie? Gu Huan closes his eyes in despair Is heaven going to kill her? She''s just a little girl. Will this bastard expose the secret she''s been hiding for two years? Sobbing Don''t She can no longer bear the pain of losing her child! Myjj, hear your mother''s call, hang up However, Gu Huan''s thousands of miles of sound transmission technology has never been able to reach Malaysia beyond the border. The little girl grabs the phone and shouts - "if you don''t say who you are, I''ll call Annie PIA to fly you!" Little girl is not very clever, Pai, she said abruptly as pia. "Oh..." A burst of melodious and deep laughter poured out from Beiming ink lips without warning Gu Huan''s eyes widened What did the little girl say? This asshole Did you laugh? Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows, raised a warm smile on his lips for the first time, and said, "little doll, when your tongue is straightened, I''ll tell you who I am." "You Well You Bad guys Wu ah... " The little girl held her breath for a long time, and her delicate voice burst into tears Beiming Mo was startled and at a loss Baby, don''t cry... " Gu Huan was surprised. Did the little girl cry? She was so angry that she struggled. She dares to make her baby cry. Let her go As if he was addicted to playing, while dealing with her resistance, he reluctantly vomited to the phone - "stop, stop! Stop crying. I''ll tell you who I am, OK? My name is beimingmo. You can call me Well, uncle Beiming. " Seems to be a little girl on the phone sobbing cry, inexplicably tight heart, he subconsciously soft voice coax way.This action scared Gu Huan to tremble again. "Woo Who are you? Beiming Beiming... " The little girl stammered and screamed, "Annie -" "coming..." Annie''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Little baby, why are you crying?" "Toilet Toilet Wow... " The little girl was frightened and mumbled as she cried. Annie said with a smile, "do you want to go to the toilet? Come on, it''s not good to hold on. " "Wu ah..." Why does no one understand why little girls cry? Because what she wanted to say was, she hit a ghost! Oh no, she hit God! I ran into the God of the toilet, because Ma Ma told her that the God of the toilet was called beimingmo. Wow, I''m afraid After a while, Annie took the call from the little girl and said with a soft smile, "hello? How happy are you Beiming ink brow twist. I don''t know why, just now the baby''s cry made him upset. At a glance, Gu Huan''s face swelled with anger. Then he threw the phone to her, "looking for you!" Annie obviously heard what he said on the other end of the phone and took a cold breath. Gu Huan quickly grabbed the mobile phone and called unsteadily: "hello..." "Huan, it''s me!" Anne heard Gu Huan''s voice, and then she was slightly relieved, "there is a man beside you?" Chapter 222 Gu huanping breathed, looked down at Beiming Mo, and laughed awkwardly at Annie on the other end of the phone, deliberately exaggerating, "Oh, Annie? Did your daughter answer the phone just now? How''s your daughter? I''m sorry. I was accidentally answered by an asshole just now. I''m so sorry for scaring your daughter. I''ll come to the door and apologize in person some other day... " Annie immediately understood Gu Huan''s meaning and quickly nodded: "ha ha, it''s OK. When are you coming? " Gu Huan was staring straight at Beiming Mo''s fierce eyes. She said quickly: "mm-hmm, it''s fast. Ah? You got something else to do? I won''t disturb you if you have something to do. Bye, ha... " She didn''t wait for Annie''s response, but she hung up with a slap! Leng is a cold sweat! Immediately, she broke free from his shackles and yelled at him angrily, "Why are you answering my phone?" Did he know that he almost scared her to death! Beiming Mo haughtily raised her eyebrows, and her tall body immediately sat up from the bed, revealing her thick chest muscles. She looked straight into her eyes and hummed coldly - "who is myjj?" Gu Huan heart a tight, JJ is the abbreviation of the little girl''s name! "Annie!" she said "Annie?" Obviously, he did not accept the answer. He put his hands around his chest, and with a posture of condescending interrogation, retorted, "you lie! If it''s Annie, it''s myanne! " In a panic, she jumped out of bed, and her mind flashed, "myjj, JJ can also mean sister! Annie is my sister, can''t she? " He flashed a twitch on his pretty face and took a deep breath, "OK! You make sense! So, what''s the matter with that little doll? " "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I just said to Annie? That baby is Annie''s daughter, OK She yelled, as if the louder she was, the more she could cover up her guilt He slightly narrowed his dark eyes, crossed a bright light, and looked at her seriously, as if to see a clue from her behavior, "right?" There was a deep doubt in his ghostly voice. The voice of the little baby just now, just like a warm and sweet spring, suddenly poured into his heart. This kind of touch to the bottom of his heart is unprecedented! He even felt that there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy She glared back at him angrily: "of course! What else do you think? " "I thought you were going to hide another child like you used to hide Beiming Siyang!" He blurted out and gave her a resentful look in his eyes, as if she were a child hiding specialist! She is secretly surprised, "North dark ink! You think so! I gave birth to two children for you. Do you think I will give myself another chance to regret it? " But she never regretted having a little girl What she regrets is, why are all the second born bastards of this bastard?! Er, little girl, Ma Ma is not scolding you ¡°¡­¡­¡± He remembered that time, she ran to the drugstore to buy the pregnancy medicine, and her eyes darkened. Sipping his lips, he went straight out of bed and stood up. The strawberry towel fell from his waist. Revealing his near perfect body. Although it''s not the first time for her to see his body, her heart still beats faster every time This guy''s male color is really bright blind corrupt girl''s eye! Looking at him so naked, she opened the door straight away. It seemed that she was about to leave - she suddenly thought of something and cried out in a hurry - "Hello, beimingmo! Why did you just treat Annie''s daughter so Gentle? " In fact, when she heard him coax the little girl not to cry, she was scared by his gentleness. When did this cold iceberg treat children so gently? Even Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang never had one! His body pauses, the corner of his mouth raises a touch of sarcasm: "my first reaction is that it is your daughter..." As his voice dropped, he walked out of the door It seems that he wants to escape some kind of embarrassment. He thinks that she still has a daughter And he jumped for it uncontrollably. Because he subconsciously decided that her daughter must be his! However, she can''t accept the answer! ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shook her fingertips and bit her lips: "Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are my sons! Why have you never been gentle with them? " He turned his back to her and froze for a few seconds - "when I gave birth to them, I didn''t know you." Coldly put down this sentence, he went out of the bedroom, directly opened the door, and went to the opposite room to change clothes Anyway, there will be no one in this building except him and her.Gu Huan was stunned for a long time. What did he mean? Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang did not know each other. To put it mildly, it was just a deal. But when I gave birth to a little girl, their relationship was different Is that what he meant? Does he like his daughter more than his son?!! Is that what you mean? Only then did Gu Huan wake up and roar at the sky - "ho! Beiming Er Huo, you old feudalism who values women more than men Well, the old feudalism always preferred boys to girls * before long, Beiming Mo went back to the opposite room, changed his clothes in a hurry, and went out again. It was still cold and dry. As the new year approaches, the streets are a little chilly. Xing Huo''s car was waiting for him downstairs, with a dignified look. Beiming Mo was dressed in Armani''s leather coat, simple and elegant, with a trace of cold in winter. He quickly got into the car. "The owner, the project of" Ying "has just been auctioned off. Suddenly, the fire broke out and the buyer''s money hasn''t been posted yet. I''m afraid this project will be shelved..." It was not long ago that Xing Huo received the news of the sudden fire of the "Ying" project, so it was the first time to meet with the master and discuss the solution. Beiming Mo rubbed his eyebrows and recovered his usual calmness: "has the fire been put out?" "I just called and said that the fire department had come, but the fire was too big to put out for a while and a half." Xing Huo replied, "I''m afraid no one would dare to take the fire of" Ying "project. As for the loss, the financial department is still accounting for it. " "Is the media sealed and locked?" There is no emotion on the cold face of Beiming mo. Xing Huo shook his head: "it''s very strange this time. The fire was first reported by the media! It is reasonable to say that the automatic fire fighting system of Ying project will not make the fire so big Unless someone does something However, the project has always been guarded day and night. It is reasonable to say that most people can''t enter the project casually... " Beiming Mo slightly narrowed his eyes and crossed a cold light: "the ''Ying'' project is just a construction project, not the Ministry of national defense. If the other party has the heart, it''s not difficult to sneak in." "The master''s meaning is that someone wants to fight against Beiming?" Asked Xing Huo. Beiming Mo calmly turns her eyes and looks at the old building through the window. The window is still on. She hasn''t slept yet Taking a breath of cold air, he said to himself, "Xinghuo, go to the airport immediately. I want to go to Sabah before the new year." "Sabah?" Xing Huo was stunned, "master, you haven''t been there for so many years. Is it appropriate to go at this time?" Beiming Mo droops his eyes and takes out the limited edition mobile phone inlaid with diamonds, "he shouldn''t provoke me!" "Master means Do you suspect that Mo Jincheng asked someone to do the fire in the "Ying" project Xing Huo frowned, "if so, what is it for?" Beiming ink purses its perfect lip line, keeps silent, and draws its slender fingers on the mobile phone When Xing Huo saw this, he knew that the master didn''t want to say more. So he had to start the car and drive to the International Airport In fact, over the years, mysterious information from Sabah has been sent to the master. At the beginning, the master had seen it once or twice. Later, the master didn''t even look at it and sent it back to Sabah intact! Xing Huo has noticed that three pieces of bamboo are clearly printed on the seal of these materials. He is no stranger. It''s the sign of Sanzhu Gang, the biggest guild in Sabah! And the leader of this guild is mo Jincheng! * it wasn''t until after Beiming Mo left that Gu Huan hurriedly returned a call to Annie. "Annie, I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient for Beiming Mo to be here just now..." "Ha ha, I guess. Little baby is still hiding in the toilet now. That girl refuses to come out to answer the phone... " Annie sighed with a smile, "it seems that she took the photo you gave her again. I don''t know what to do in the toilet..." "Is she still crying?" Gu Huan asked anxiously, "well, that girl always thought that the God of the toilet is not a living person I think it scares her this time. " She didn''t expect that Beiming Mo would report her name to the little girl. In the past two years, her subtle education to the little girl is that the God of the toilet is used to pull stink! "Yes. what about you? Are you planning to come to my side for the new year? " Annie asked, "I wanted to go to your side earlier, but my divorce lawsuit will be put off in the next year. I can''t leave for a while." "Well, I know. Annie, thank you for taking care of my little girl these days. But Beiming Mo suddenly moved to the opposite side of my house, which made me dare not pick up the little girl, so I have to trouble you more. " Especially just the conversation between Beiming Mo and the little girl scared her. She was afraid that the little girl would call out "Ma Ma" inadvertently."Ha ha, you''re welcome again. Anyway, I don''t have any children and I like little girls. I have to thank you for letting her accompany me... " "No, Annie..." Gu Huan felt moved, "I thank you." "Here you are again. No more polite remarks. When did you fly? Shall I pick you up? " Anne said with a smile. Gu Huanyang: "ha ha, tomorrow''s plane. Don''t come to pick me up. You and the little girl are waiting for me at home! After all, Sabah is familiar to me. " "All right." "And oh, I want to surprise the little girl. Don''t tell her yet!" She smiles. "Ha ha, no problem." * the next morning. Gu Huan gives Cheng Yangyang a call. After all, she is going abroad. She is worried about her two sons. "Mom, will you bring your sister back?" Cheng Cheng asked in a small voice on the phone. "Mom wants to, too, but it depends." Gu Huan tone has silk helpless, if bring a little girl back, is undoubtedly an adventure. Unless Annie comes back with her, she can put the little girl where Annie lives. On the one hand, the little girl is taken care of, and on the other hand, it is not easy for Beiming Mo to find her. But Annie won''t be back for many years. Chapter 223 "Will mom come back to spend the new year with us?" In Cheng Cheng''s calm voice, there is a trace of expectation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan sighed, "mom wants to spend the new year with your three children..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng was silent. He knew that it seemed impossible. He was afraid that his mother would be sad. The little guy quickly said, "then mother can have a happy new year with her sister. Then Yangyang and I will secretly video with her mother and sister. Is that ok?" "Honey..." Gu Huan called softly, "you are such a considerate child. Well, let''s make a decision first. What about Yangyang? " "He and his third uncle went to buy a salute." "This boy, as soon as he saw his third uncle, he was like flies biting stinky meat..." She sighed and laughed, "OK, Cheng Cheng, you can talk to Yang Yang. My mother has gone to Malaysia. I''ll bring you gifts later. You should also have a happy new year in Beiming house "I see, mom, happy New Year..." Cheng Cheng is very sensible. "Happy new year, my dear..." Three children, did not say which favorite, because she loves each one. However, she owes the most to Cheng Cheng, because only Cheng Cheng has never been around her since she was born. Yangyang and the little girl are glad that she has been feeding and growing up. But Cheng Cheng is also the most sensible and worry free child. In this regard, although Beiming Mo''s subtle cold education to Cheng Cheng was very effective, it was also cruel. But there is no doubt that Cheng Cheng, like his father, will be the best and most outstanding successor of Beiming family in the future! Gu Huan reluctantly hung up the phone, took a deep breath, then raised a bright smile and called out to the room - "OK! Let''s go As a result, she picked up her bag and dragged her suitcase. At the moment when she opened the door, Yun Bufan''s tall figure had already stood outside the door and was about to knock. "Extraordinary?" She was stunned. Yun Bufan looked at her outfit and said, "do you want to travel far?" She nodded with a smile: "well, go to Malaysia to see a little girl." Although Yun Bufan was surprised, he was also expected, "well, will he come back for the new year? If you come back, you can go to my home. Anyway, my mother has met you... " "Extraordinary, I think I may spend the new year there, so I won''t come back." She laughed apologetically. Although Yun Bufan''s eyes are disappointed, they respect her choice. "Well, I''ll take you to the airport!" Then, without giving her the chance to refuse, he pulled the suitcase for her and went downstairs * a City International Airport. Yun Bufan stops the car and looks at Gu Huan. He wants to stop talking several times. "Huanhuan, the proposal that day, I''m not acting." He said at last. Gu Huan''s heartstrings tightened and nodded with a smile, "I know." Yun Bufan looked at her seriously: "so, when you come back after the new year, can you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me?" "Civil Affairs Bureau?" She was stunned! Everyone knows that civil affairs bureau is a tie. Marriage certificate of ah! "Well. I''m really serious, very serious! " In fact, Yun Bufan has no bottom in his heart, "but I don''t want to force you, you also seriously consider it, OK?" "Extraordinary, what''s the matter? Suddenly in such a hurry? " She looked at his haggard face and worried. Yun Bufan took a deep look at her. Obviously, he saw a trace of hesitation in her eyes. He leaned over and hugged her with open arms! Sadness brushed her eyebrows, and her lips were close to her ears. She said softly - "nothing I''m just too afraid that you will regret... " Regret? Gu Huan''s whole body was tense. He closed his eyes and frowned slightly: "actually Extraordinary, you know I don''t love you enough Even if I marry you, it''s not fair to you. Do you really think clearly about accepting me like this? " "Yes, I think so clearly!" He was determined. It seems that he wants to hold her closer, "Huanhuan, promise me to think about it these days. After the new year, I will wait for your answer... " In Gu''s favor, five flavors mixed up. When she was young, she thought more than once: what kind of person would she marry to get rid of caring for her family? She had hoped that it would be Yefeng. But later, fate sent her to Beiming Mo, which changed her life completely. So, she thought: if you can marry Beiming Mo and live happily with the children, it would be a wonderful thing. But fate finally made a joke with her - Yun Bufan sent her roses. "Well I promise you, I''ll think it over during this time. " Although she answered with a smile, there was a trace of fatigue in her eyes. *Sabah is located in Malaysia. It is also located at the upper north end of Borneo, the third largest island in the world, and is famous for its golden beaches. "Sabah" means safe harbor in Malay. It is located under the typhoon zone and has no typhoon, earthquake, tsunami and other disasters all the year round, so it is known as the "hometown under the wind". There are the most primitive islands, clear blue water and beautiful corals. People can snorkel in the sea to explore the magnificence and beauty of the seabed. There are also primeval forests and fascinating natural scenery In Yapi, the capital of Sabah, we often meet some Chinese who can speak Mandarin, Hakka, Minnan or Cantonese. These Chinese immigrated here in large numbers only in the 19th century. Annie came here with her parents. It was Sabah night when Gu Huan got off the plane. Compared with the cold of a city, Sabah is located in the tropical rainforest climate, so the annual temperature difference is not big. It''s like returning to spring and summer. Looking up at the vast starry sky in Sabah, she took a deep breath of the air with a faint smell of sea water. She''s back at last! In the past two years, she and the little girl have left countless memories here The little girl''s lovely, childish and tender face appeared in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t help getting excited! Can''t wait to call Annie. "Hi, Annie, I just got off the plane It''s late. Did the little girl go to bed Well, I''ll be there in a taxi OK, I will pay attention to safety! See you later, bye. " Hang up the phone, her mouth immediately overflow happiness smile. It''s very brisk to pull the luggage to the taxi stop on the side of the road * "I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Annie opened the door and saw Gu Huan at the door. She was surprised and happy. Two old friends hugged each other. A moment later, Annie grabbed Gu Huan''s shoulder and pushed her away for a distance: "ha ha, let me see if you have changed these days. Well, you are still so charming." Gu Huan looked at Annie in front of him: "but my dear, you are haggard It''s hard for you to take a little girl with you all by yourself... " Gu Huan said, his eyes filled with tears. In this situation, Annie really helped her a lot. After a long sigh, Annie took out her facial tissue and handed it to Gu Huan, "don''t be so polite to me, isn''t it? These days, I''m busy with divorce cases with my ex husband, so I''m a little tired. Fortunately, I have a little girl with me. To tell you the truth, if you want to take her now, I''m really reluctant to... " Annie took the suitcase from Gu Huan''s hand and said, "Hey, why are you standing at the door? Hurry in." Entering the room, Annie pointed to Gu Huan''s bedroom, made a silent gesture, and then whispered, "little girl has gone to sleep. I''ve got your room ready, too. " Gu Huan nodded, and they came to the second floor and put their luggage in the room next to the little girl - as a mother, they had to separate from their children. Although they often talked on the phone, they were still far away. Now the child is in front of him. Although Gu Huan is physically and mentally tired, he also wants to see the child he is missing for the first time. She gently pushed open the door of the little girl''s room. In the middle of the room full of stars, moon and various cartoon fluffy dolls, a European style children''s bed with curtain hanging. On the bed, lies the little princess she yearns for day and night. Gu Huan goes to the bedside and opens the curtain. Hand gently stroked the little girl powder. Tender Dudu small face. The little girl sleeps very deeply. Her long curly eyelashes cover her closed eyes. Her small nose and lovely pink lips are everywhere that Gu Huan misses. Her lips are full of loving and gentle smiles. And the little girl just separated a few days, already miss Chenghe. "Ma Ma Ma Ma... " The little girl is talking in her dream, calling her mother, looking forward to and longing for her * after a long time, Gu Huan walked out of the bedroom. Annie is still waiting for her: "Huan, you''ve been flying for such a long time. Let''s have a rest early." Gu Huan nodded with a smile, "OK. Good night, Annie "Good night." Annie looked at her with a smile and turned into her bedroom. That night, Gu Huan lay on the bed and didn''t sleep for a long time. She thought of Yun''s extraordinary proposal. I think of Beiming ink again However, in Sabah, she had to think of Mo Jincheng, aunt Rujie and, of course, the diamond called intimate love * the next morning, Gu Huan got up early. Annie is preparing breakfast in the kitchen at the moment."Up so early? The little girl hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll call her now. " Then Annie put down the sandwich she was preparing. Gu Huan waved her hand and shook her head with a smile. "Annie, I have something else to go out today. If the little girl wakes up, I can''t get out." "Oh, well, put this on." Annie didn''t ask Gu Huan why. She took out a bento box from the cupboard and put two sandwiches in. After covering the lid, he handed it to Gu Huan. "You have to come back early. The little girl has a good nose. I think she can smell you soon. If she can''t see you, she will make a scene." "Ha ha, I know. I''ll be back with you when I''m done... " Carrying a lunch box and a small bag, Gu Huan went out of the door. She did not dare to forget that there is another very important thing to return to Sabah, which is to return the diamond to aunt Rujie. There are many places where Chinese people gather in Sabah API. In a teahouse with ancient Chinese style. Mo Jincheng, as usual, sits on a mahogany rocking chair with a dragon shaped design, listening to a little song, taking a rest and tasting tea. Chinese immigrants like this are either assimilated by local residents or keep the customs handed down by their ancestors. Mo Jincheng is the latter. He has a strong Chinese complex. It''s hard to imagine that he is the leader of the famous Sanzhu gang in Sabah. Chapter 224 "Mr. Mo, according to the reliable information of my brothers, Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming family, flew to Sabah yesterday. Now Qingcong hotel has settled down. There is no movement at present..." Three bamboo Gang''s subordinates report. Mo Jincheng holds the cup in his hand and smiles. "Is Ken here at last?" He waited for Beiming Mo to come to Sabah on his own initiative for more than 20 years. "Is Mr. Mo going to meet him for a while?" The three bamboo Gang men asked. "I''m sure I''ll go!" Mo Jincheng picked some gray eyebrows, "with the boy''s character, if I don''t go to him, he will never take the initiative to find me. However, it''s time for him to wait, because I''ve been waiting for him for a long time! " "Yes, Mr. mo." After a while, another member of Sanzhu Gang rushed in - "Mr. Mo, Miss Gu has returned to Sabah! I got off the plane last night Mo Jincheng''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "she''s back? Oh, I must miss my daughter. " "Miss Gu just called Sanzhu gang and asked if Mr. Mo was in. She wanted to see Mrs. Mo in person and said that she wanted to return something to her." In Sabah, anyone who wants to find Mo Jincheng and his wife in person has to go through the Sanzhu gang. Although Gu Huan recognizes Mo Jincheng as a godfather, Mo Jincheng doesn''t want her to have anything to do with the Sanzhu gang. Especially in Sabah, they can''t get along too closely. This is also a way for Mo Jincheng to protect her. Mo Jincheng mouth a Yang, already guessed probably: "have told her, the madam is not in?" Rujie went to the countryside to pray, and it is estimated that she will come back to spend the new year with him in two days. "Not yet. I''ll wait for your instructions, Mr. mo." Mo Jincheng thought for a while, his eyes flashed a shrewd. He raised his hand and asked his subordinates to come and explain * green onion hotel in Sabah. In the luxurious hotel suite, Beiming ink comes out from the bath room. He wore a big white bathrobe. Black hair randomly scattered a few wisps hanging in front of the forehead, dripping water. This kind of him, different from the previous steady, looks rather frivolous. The cold of a city and the warm of Sabah form a sharp contrast. Over the years, he has resisted coming here. No matter how much information Mo Jincheng sent to him, he was still unmoved. But this time, Mo Jincheng really irritated him! I don''t know if he was infected by Sabah''s tropical climate, so that his mood was not as bad as he thought. On the contrary, there is an indescribable ease. Carrying a glass of top-grade red wine, he walked gracefully to the open balcony barefoot, lazily basking in the sun Even though Sabah is not as prosperous as city a, it has more dazzling natural scenery than city A. It gives people a sense of simplicity, so they forget to return. No wonder a woman can be kept here for more than 20 years. A woman who has been dead for more than 20 years in his memory! "Master, the ticket has been reserved. Are you sure you want to fly back to city a in the afternoon? " As soon as Xinghuo enters the room, he sees Beiming Mo on the balcony. From flying to Sabah yesterday, to this moment today, the master has never left after staying in Qingcong hotel. However, this morning, the master suddenly said that he would return to city a in the afternoon, which really surprised Xing Huo. After all, the master came to Sabah just to see Mo Jincheng? But you''re in a hurry to leave before anyone sees you? Beiming Mo raises his wine cup and sips it in the sun. There is an imperceptible smile on his thin mouth. Then he pointed to the street under the balcony and said - "the golden hairs at the corner of the street over there have been there since yesterday." Xinghuo looked along the direction. Indeed, several young men with blonde hair were standing at the corner of the street, smoking and looking over from time to time. Aware of Xinghuo''s eyes, the golden hairs quickly avoided and pretended to be nothing. "The people of Sanzhu Gang?" On the arm of Jin Mao, Xing Huo clearly saw three pieces of Zhu Gu''s tattoos. So it seems that when the Master arrived in Sabah, he was watched by the people of Sanzhu Gang, "then why didn''t Mo Jincheng come? He does so many things, doesn''t he just want to force his master to come to Sabah? " Beiming Mo shrugged, held the wine cup with his fingers, shook it gently, and chuckled at the corners of his lips - "my patience is limited." "So, if Mo Jincheng doesn''t show up in the afternoon, then the master will return to city a?" Although Xinghuo has been with Beiming Mo for many years, Beiming Mo doesn''t say much about Xinghuo about the enmity between Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo, and Xinghuo doesn''t mind his own business. "Well." North Ming Mo cold hum a, acquiesce. Looking up at the sunny blue sky, he slightly narrowed his deep eyes and suddenly asked, "Xing Huo, do you think Sabah''s sky is really bluer than a city?"Xing Huo nodded: "of course. Sabah is a summer year. " North Ming Mo dun dun, Mou Guang is far-reaching, lightly murmured a: "but Sabah won''t snow. A city without snow is not perfect... " "Master, there are no perfect cities on earth. Some people like the warm city, some people like the cold city, it all depends on personal preferences The master is just a city that likes snow. " Beiming Mo doesn''t say a word, frowns and looks at the sky. His eyes are gradually blooming The sunshine here is more dazzling than city A. For many years, Xu Shi''s calm character has made him prefer colder cities. If it were him, he would rather guard the lonely castle of Spain. Even though Sabah is beautiful, there is no place he can miss All of a sudden, he heard Xing Huo cry out: "master, it''s Miss Gu -" Beiming Mo then withdrew his gaze from the sky and looked towards the street * GU Huan holds the phone and calls the people of Sanzhu Gang while walking - " Well, I''m almost at the green onion Hotel VIP suite? well. Please pass on your Mrs. Mo for me. I''ll be there in a minute Hang up the phone, Gu Huan put the mobile phone back into the bag, patted the small back. There is a valuable diamond necklace in the bag! Although some curious, as the president''s wife of Sanzhu Gang, how aunt Rujie would stay in Qingcong Hotel, Gu Huan didn''t doubt it and went straight to the hotel. Unexpectedly, she had just come to the street - several golden bullies, speaking Malay English, stood in front of Gu Huan and said with a smile, "Hey, pretty girl, where are you going? How about our brothers leading the way for you? " Gu Huan''s heart is tight! With a cold face, she said nothing and wanted to make a detour. But they were blocked by the Golden Boys * this scene falls in the sight of Beiming ink and Xinghuo. "Why is Miss Gu in Sabah?" Xing Huo doubts. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are calm, which is what he wants to ask. Of course, he would not think that she was following him here! "Xing Huo, what do you think is the purpose of her coming here?" Xing Huo thinks for a moment that in the past two years, if it wasn''t for Miss Gu''s presence in Sabah, I''m afraid that customers would have wanted Miss Gu all over the world, instead of waiting for Miss Gu to come back. This time, the master came to Sabah for the first time, just to find Mo Jincheng to solve the contradictions over the years. "Is Miss Gu going back to Sabah to visit Mo Jincheng?" Xing Huo couldn''t figure it out. He looked at the golden boys who stopped Gu Huan, "but isn''t Miss Gu the dry daughter of Mo Jincheng? These three bamboo Gang men are really bold! " Even the fire could see something was wrong. "They are not bold, they are just intentional!" he sneered deliberately flirted with Gu Huan in front of him, deliberately set up a bureau, deliberately forced him to sell. Xing Huo looks at the master and seems completely unmoved. He still drinks a little wine leisurely. "Or How can I help Miss Gu The fire of punishment will come forward automatically. Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows and glanced at Xinghuo: "no need. Let''s see what they''re up to * GU Huan stands at the corner of the street, which has been completely blocked. As the arms of these golden haired children are engraved with three pieces of bamboo tattoos, passers-by dare not meddle. Gu Huan wrung his brows and scolded in English - "get out of the way! Isn''t Sanzhu Gang always boasting that it is the most popular Gang? Why is it more and more presumptuous now? Can you do such things as molesting women in the street? " When he heard this, he looked at each other with a nervous look. Gu Huan didn''t know that the reason why these golden haired children stopped in front of her was completely an order from the top. They can''t stop until the person they''ve been watching comes out to help. But in the current situation, someone peeked at the tall man standing on the balcony of Qingcong Hotel Oh, my God, that guy''s indifferent attitude, he''s still drinking leisurely What to do? A few golden haired boys are in a hurry. They can''t make it if they don''t finish the task. As a result, they put their hearts on their feet, and with a smile of evil spirit, they suddenly pulled Gu Huan into the alley - "Oh, girl, she has a lot of courage. Dare to educate us... " "Get your hands off me! I warn you not to mess around! Mo Jincheng of Sanzhu Gang is me. Godfather... " "Oh, my godfather Then we can be your brothers, ha ha ha... " * on the balcony. "Master Miss Gu is out of sight They won''t come, will they? " I''m worried about the fire.Who is mo Jincheng? What can he do? Beiming''s ink fingers clenched the wine cup, and the wine in the cup seemed to shake slightly. His eyes were cold, and his beautiful face was cracked layer by layer The atmosphere was dead silent. Gu Huan has disappeared from the street! Xing Huo looks anxiously at Miss Gu - "master, if Mo Jincheng is really against Miss Gu, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Kuangdang ~! The voice of the fire did not fall. Suddenly, I heard the sound of a glass broken! There was a slight shock in the fire. Then, Xinghuo saw that Beiming ink seemed to be a whirlwind, like a swift cheetah, and it flew out of the door at the speed of light - just in the blink of an eye, the great figure of the master disappeared. But the master knows that it was set up by Mo Jincheng. Isn''t the master unwilling to help? For a long time, Xing Huo suddenly realized something and came back to himself - "hey Master, actually I want to say You haven''t worn your shoes yet... " * under the blue sky of Sabah, in the green onion Hotel, a second-class goods rushed out without warning! Chapter 225 Before people even blinked, the white light and shadow had quickly disappeared in people''s sight The cold wind passes through. Oh, my God, what happened? Beimingmo, the grandson of Jiepi, even had no time to change his clothes or wear his shoes, so he rushed out of the hotel in such a mess When Beiming Mo rushes into the alley, he is ready to use all his strength to break through the withered and decadent situation and wield his six sections of taekwondo black belt, which has been useless for many years - " Keep drawing! If anyone doesn''t draw a thousand circles, I will castrate him... " Squeak - Mr. Mo just lifted up the whirlwind leg, which was full of sex and hair, and it just braked in the air! And in a very indecent manner! Mo Ye''s handsome face suddenly took out! Unbelievably staring at those golden haired kids squatting on the ground and drawing circles in the alley! What''s the situation?!! He had just flashed countless helpless pictures of her torn clothes by golden haired boy Imagine her tears dancing and crying for help But what is the reality? It was the woman who stood in front of him! Even with a domineering posture, cross the waist, aggressively teach the squatting on the ground hard to draw the circle of the golden boy! At the moment when they saw Beiming Mo, the golden haired kids immediately put on a happy expression and almost cried thank God you''re here God knows, this girl is much stronger than they think! "Beiming ink?" Gu Huan screamed, gorgeous shocked, "you What are you doing here? " Is this Wei''an man standing in front of her, only wearing a white bathrobe, Beiming ink? His hair just because of the run, Ling. Scattered in the forehead. With a hint of strange and lazy charm. Scabbard eyebrows, charming eyes, straight nose, thin lips Every inch is perfect to the extreme! But this guy is barefoot! From her point of view, you can even see his big black feet She didn''t even believe that. She rubbed her eyes and blinked twice to make sure that she didn''t have any eyesight, hallucinations or mistakes! Uncle seven! She, she can even run into this asshole in Sabah! "Ah -" she finally couldn''t help screaming again as if she saw a ghost. "Shut up North Ming Mo clenched his teeth and hummed coldly. The leg, which was stiff in the air, quickly took it back in an elegant manner. I thought I''d have a chance to show off his great Kung Fu. It''s a TV show where heroes save America. Although he doesn''t like to be a hero, he rushes over like this, but nothing happens! Even, this woman also a queen posture, force these golden silly. Force squatting on the ground to draw childish circle?! Special! What a joke! In this life, Mo Ye has never been so humiliated! But it doesn''t matter, Mo ye can pretend not to lose face! He twitched his face, slightly narrowed his eyes, and glanced at the golden haired boy who was obedient by Gu huanxun. "What are you doing?" He frowned and his voice was still cold. Gu Huan subconsciously wring eyebrows, small heart obviously has not recovered, fiercely staring at him: "Beiming Mo, you follow me?" She couldn''t find a second reason at all. Why did he come here? Oh, my God, her little heart missed another beat! Did this guy ever follow her? Do you know where the little girl lives? This one track, hear Mo Ye almost inside out. Blood! "I''m following you?" He sneered, "I didn''t ask why you were here, but you questioned me!" "Why can''t I? I''ve been here for two years at least! what about you? There''s no reason why they don''t even wear shoes... " She looked at him once more and opened her eyes wide. "Beiming ink You didn''t think I was in danger, did you Realizing that he had at least a little conscience for her, her face softened slightly. He is a stiff, nose cold hum, clenched his fist silent. Know this is mo Jincheng set up a good bureau, he was still damned in the trap! This account, he will find Mo Jincheng! The Golden Boys on the squatting floor are not in the mood to look at them with big eyes and small eyes, so they secretly move their bodies and are preparing to retire "Stop! How dare you run?! All squat for meGu Huan roared, just like a mother of bad children, pointing to their heads, "continue to draw circles for me!" Ouch The Golden Boys frowned bitterly and drew circles again as if they were wilting. Looking at this scene, Beiming Mo suddenly realized that his worry was unnecessary! It seems that in the past two years, this woman has already known how to protect herself in Sabah. "Beiming Mo, you see! They dare not do anything to me! " Gu Huan turned his eyes and said to him, "so you don''t have to follow me..." "I didn''t follow you!" he said Word by word, seems to want to clarify that they are not so boring! "That''s the best! Just scatter here! Everyone is busy Gu Huan grabbed the bag and moved a few steps, as if he couldn''t wait to leave his sight. He slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are you doing in Sabah?" "I..." Gu Huan stammered. Maybe she was guilty. After all, the little girl was in Sabah. She glared at him. "I''m here to play, can''t I?" "I''ve been playing here for two years, but I haven''t had enough?" He raised his eyebrows and questioned. "Well, you''ve been playing in a city for so many years, and you haven''t played enough!" "That''s the same!" He is calm. City a is his territory. How can it be compared with Sabah? "Why not?" She puffed her cheeks and glared at him. "I warn you not to follow me! I''m going to keep playing! That''s it, by! " With that, she picked up her bag and ran out of the alley quickly around him "Damn it, come back to me!" He roared. The purpose of this woman''s coming to Sabah is worth studying! Moye chases her up, but she runs across the street like a squirrel towards the green onion Hotel His eyes flashed, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Subconsciously stop chasing. I didn''t expect that she was in there. It''s like a cat and mouse game. The mouse automatically runs into the cat''s nest. Does the cat need to catch up? So, Mo ye, the perfect b-suit, the noble and proud Mo ye, finished the whole Ling and messy bathrobe. Although barefooted, he walks like a super male model on the runway Then, I went to the green onion Hotel * GU Huan rushed into Qingcong hotel with his bag in his arms. Mother, is there such a person as she? The world is so big, I can meet Beiming Mo in Sabah! Did she dig his family''s ancestral grave in her last life or what, in this life, would he pursue it so hard? Fortunately, she can slip fast. If he catches her, how can she go back to see her little girl! "Well, it''s better to return the diamond to aunt Rujie as soon as possible, and then take the little girl to the countryside to avoid it!" As she recited, she pressed the address given to her by Sanzhu Gang to find a suite in the VIP area of the hotel. Wait! Beiming Mo also came to Sabah Does he know about Aunt Rujie Gu Huan cold not Ding hit a shiver, she promised Mo father, can''t such as clean aunt things revealed. After shaking her head, she came to the door of the suite without knowing it. Does aunt Rujie know that Beiming Mo has come to Sabah? Raising her white and fair fingers, she was thinking whether to knock on the door or not, and suddenly - cracked. The door opened from the inside. Show a man''s face of character. Gu Huan is stunned! "Miss Gu." Xing Huo was not surprised. He had already determined that the client had brought Miss Gu. But, he looked around, "where''s the master? Didn''t you come back with Miss Gu? " "What are you talking about?" She was shocked again! Staring at the house number of Xinghuo, he glanced at the address bar in his hand and checked it carefully. "Do you mean this is where Beiming Mo lives?" Xing Huo was surprised and looked at Gu Huan, "doesn''t Miss Gu know?" "My God Gu Huan breathed coldly, "Xinghuo, do you mean Beiming Mo also lives here?" "Also?" Xing Huo picks eyebrows and doubts, "Miss Gu, is there anyone else living here?" "Of course! Aunt Rujie I mean, your master''s mother also lives here... " Gu Huan''s first reaction is that beimingmo and aunt Rujie are finally reunited. It''s a surprise Surprise before joy Xing Huo took a breath of cold air and immediately called out, "master!" Beiming Mo didn''t know when he was standing in the corridor. Arms ring chest, handsome face is very gloomy! For a moment, the atmosphere was stagnant. Gu Huan only felt a chill from his back. He just opened his mouth and froze!Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are locked, and his eyes are deep and quiet. He comes to Gu Huan. There was a terrible chill all over. She stood still in front of her and said slowly - "it seems that you have learned a lot in the past two years!" His lips twitched. "He''s been hiding a lot from me!" "I didn''t..." Gu Huan stepped back reflexively. But he was a shackle wrist, suddenly to the room around! Straight around the fire, across the living room, drag her into the bedroom, and then - bang! Slammed the door. The nerve of fire follows closely. Staring at the closed door, the master and Miss Gu are reunited in Sabah? In the room, Beiming Mo throws her into the big bed! She was so disoriented His stiff body stood by the bed, his eyes staring at her. "How much do you know?" There was an obvious anger at the bottom of his eyes, and a trace of sadness hidden in his heart for many years. He tried hard to cover up, but he was torn open by her! "Tell me, how much more do you know about her, huh?" His voice became more and more hoarse, as if mixed with a trace of low roar! She raised her eyes and caught a glimpse of the strong sadness in his eyes. She was surprised. Take a deep breath and say, "I don''t know much I didn''t know you would be here... " "Not much? Not much, not much He is calm and has the meaning to ask after all! "I only know that she is Mo''s father''s wife. Her name is Yu Rujie. She is the mother you give her every year when she dies!" She stares back at him. Why should she interrogate a prisoner? She didn''t owe him! Chapter 226 His pupils shrank, his fists clenched tightly, and he seemed to be holding back some impending anger: "she''s dead! On the day she left, she was dead in my heart! That''s her death day ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. He was shocked by the terrible hatred in his eyes. He bit his teeth. "But why, although I give her death day every year, she still lives well? What''s the reason for her? " This roar, with too much resentment and hurt. The shock made Gu Huan speechless. Two years ago, she lost the case against Beiming Mo for seizing her son, which caused a sensation in city a, because the most favorable evidence in yunbufan''s mobile phone was inexplicably deleted. Only then did she know that it was yunbufan''s mother, Yu Ruxin. It was also at that time that Gu Huan knew that Beiming Mo''s mother was Yu Rujie. She remembered that two years ago, on the second day of their seven day gambling, he held her in his arms and told her that that night was the death day of his mother. She also remembers that on the night when he helped him celebrate his birthday at the seaside, he hugged her and said that a woman promised him to celebrate his birthday every year after that, but that woman failed to make an appointment for more than 20 years. There are so many signs that she always thinks that Beiming Mo loves her mother very much But it turned out that he knew his mother was alive, but he wanted to give her the day of her death, as if he wanted her to die early "Beimingmo, are you crazy? That''s you. Mom! " As a mother of three, she knows too well what it''s like to be hated by her children. "She left her husband and children and hid here with her mistress for more than 20 years! Is she worthy to be my mother? " His angry eyes were scarlet. He roared wildly and scared her! That kind of hate, seems to emanate from the bone, as if already immersed in the bone marrow. No one knows the hatred that seeps into the bones better than him. "Maybe aunt Rujie is in trouble..." In fact, she didn''t know much about Yu Rujie and beimingmo. In the past two years, because of the relationship with Mo Jincheng, I met Yu Rujie several times. In her impression, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng love each other very much. They are a model couple. Maybe that''s why Yu Rujie doesn''t want to go back to Beiming home. Because Sabah has the man she loves But she took a look at Beiming ink. Be born. The taste that mother abandons, should be abhorrent and sad? Otherwise, he would not be entangled in the bottom of his heart and could not let go for so many years. "Why "How long have you known her? How much do you know about her? Just say good things for her? " She wrung her eyebrows and struggled from the bed. "I admit, I didn''t know her as long as you! But beimingmo, it''s your business that you hate her. I''m innocent, OK? Now, can you let me go? " He paused. The fierce spirit of Mou Zi gradually converges. As she stepped forward, Falcon''s eyes fixed on her and asked - "tell me, why do you come to Sabah?" Her eyes flickered, subconsciously avoiding his. I suddenly thought of the diamond that was still in my bag, so I quickly took it out - "I came here to return this'' secret love ''diamond necklace to aunt Rujie! I asked the whereabouts of Sanzhu gang and said that she was here But I didn''t know you were here... " "No, I''m here too! I''m the only one here! You are fooled by Mo Jincheng! " His Mou son swept the diamond that she took out, the pupil of the eye instantly namely a Lin! Even when she was unprepared, he suddenly grabbed the diamond and then walked to the window in three or two steps - Dong. Throw it down! "Ah Diamond... " Gu Huan screamed, his heart almost stopped beating! He threw it! This precious diamond from South Africa has been treasured by aunt Rujie for many years It''s easy to be thrown by Beiming Mo! No more? She''s crazy! "Beiming ink! You bastard! Do you know how much that diamond is worth I can''t afford to pay for it all my life... " As she spoke, she ran to the windowsill. Look at her posture, she has the action to jump down with the diamond necklace! "You are crazy!" He immediately hugged her from behind! "I''m crazy! You''re driving me crazy She was frightened. "Let me go! I''m going to go down and pick up diamonds, or I''ll lose a lot if I''m picked up... " More importantly, without the necklace, how can she explain to aunt Rujie? She struggled, but he held her tighter. Almost embedding her in his body, he took a deep breath in her hair with a calm eyebrow¡ª¡ª"I won''t allow you to pick it up! I don''t want to see anything about that woman! I don''t allow my woman to wear that woman''s necklace! " "You''ve smoked! You don''t want to see you. Just close your eyes! You can''t get along with the necklace. You have too much money! What''s more, that diamond is unique. You can''t buy it if you have money! Do you mean to kill me She was so angry that she cut his arm with her fingernails and said, "let me go! Who''s your woman? Who wants to be your woman again! " "I said no picking!" He grabbed her, eyes across the sadness! The more nervous she was about the diamond necklace, the more he hated it! Why should the mother of his child be so nervous about that woman''s stuff? He won''t! She should be on his side and share the same hatred with him! "Beiming ink -" Gu Huan yelled angrily, then grabbed the back of his hand, opened his mouth and bit him hard "Hiss..." He heaved a pain, but still shackled her and refused to let go! Until her teeth hurt, she let go of her mouth and gasped! He was so angry that his breath was unstable: "Beiming Mo, you have reason to hate your mother! You can even hate that diamond! But now the diamond is in my hand. If you throw it away, I will not be able to deliver it to others! What did I do wrong to make you hate me so much? " Since then, she left him and took Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng to Australia. From then on, he hated her very much. He hated her, just like his mother, did he leave him? But why is she the same? If aunt Rujie can''t give up, it''s love. Well, what she just can''t bear is the child! Is this also wrong? "Beimingmo, you are unfair to me As soon as his eyes were tight, he looked at her bright black eyes and suddenly held her in his arms. His voice was a little stuffy - "have you ever been fair to me? That woman gave you a diamond, which you regarded as a treasure. The high quality steel necklace I gave you, but you abandoned it like my shoes I''ll send you the flowers of Albizia julibrissin. You can transfer them without looking at them I played the piano for you in public, but what about you? You don''t care! Huan''er, have you ever been fair to me? I always want to give you what you want, just ask you to stay with me, but you don''t agree. What do you want? To give you billions of wealth, or to give you the world? " Has Yu Rujie ever been fair to him? He was born but hated and used. Until he really believed that she would treat him well, she turned around and abandoned him What did he do wrong? He just wants to taste the taste of being hurt and held in the palm of his hand. Is this also a luxury? When it comes to the piano, Gu Huan thinks of the day when he was engaged. He personally denied that Feier didn''t mean love when he played the piano. She can''t help but sneer - "Beiming Mo, do you think if you give me necklaces, flowers, and playing the piano to coax me, I have to bend my head around you like a pet? I''m not the Canary you keep, and I''m not the woman you can please with money and jewelry! That''s not what I want! " "What do you want?" He asked softly. She broke away from his arms, turned around, looked up at him and took a deep breath - "I want children!! Can you give it to me? Are you willing to give it? " Love? There was no hope for her. Marriage? Does she dare to hope? Only children, is the most real, she is still eager. His eyes darkened, and he couldn''t deceive people. His eyes swept her white, fair and beautiful face. He gave a bitter smile and said hoarsely - "in fact, you are no different from that woman. She wants love, you want children. " But what they chose together was not him "No! We have essential differences! " "What?" "Love can be re elected, but children can''t!" Love, perhaps walking in life, will go their separate ways with you. Only children, will accompany life. "Beiming Mo, I want it. Do you want it?" Her gentle words made his heart ache That pair of thin cold lips, swept a smile mark, his deep pupil, reflected her face enough to pour the city. Clearly see the firmness in her eyes. He once heard Chu Yunfeng tell a true love story about a female star. Female stars used to be very popular, but they fell in love with an ordinary boy. That ordinary boy dotes on her. They were together for eight years. muskmelon suddenly bought a muskmelon on the fruit stall, and carefully cut the skin for the female star. He also cleaned all the best sweet soup in the melon.Handed to the female star, the female star said: "you are white. Crazy?" because the actress thinks that the most beautiful part of the muskmelon is that the ordinary boy is clean. Isn''t that white? As a result, the ordinary boy was very angry and said he wanted to break up! Together for eight years, because of a melon such a small thing to break up, outsiders seem to think it''s incredible. but muskmelon said, this is the first time he has cut a melon to a girl. He has cut it so hard for her to eat for the first time. He doesn''t know that it is the essence of muskmelon. She doesn''t appreciate it and doesn''t appreciate it. Chu Yunfeng said that if he did, he would break up. Because this is the man! Men also attach great importance to their first time! Men try every means to please that woman, she does not appreciate, men will be very angry. For example, he gave her a necklace for the first time, and the high-quality steel pendant was his first sample of building materials, which had a special significance for his life. He gave it to her, and she gave it back to him later. He also sent flowers to a girl for the first time. The reason why he sent her Acacia flowers was that he really wanted to be opposite to her and have fun until she was old But she didn''t want it. He even plays the piano for the first time in front of girls, and in public She didn''t understand. Even that day, Phil asked him whether playing piano meant love or not, though he finally denied it. If you really have a heart, will not hear that is just a perfunctory lie? But this woman just can''t hear it! She may be angry that he wants to marry Philly, but does she know that Philly has paid more for him than anyone else! Chapter 227 But he gave so many first time to a woman named Gu Huan! He didn''t know when he had become so concerned about her. Even repeatedly break their own inherent principles, just to please her, just to keep her He didn''t want her to run away again. He doesn''t want to wait for her in city a alone. He doesn''t want to sleep in a big bed alone. He sleeps for countless nights until dawn He even made an exception to come to Sabah for her! He once vowed that as long as Yu Rujie was there, he would never set foot in this life, but he came! And, right now, on the land of Sabah. Does she think he really came here for the sake of the fire?! But she was nervous about that woman''s diamond necklace and he He swallowed in his throat, held her face with his slender fingers, looked at her, took a deep breath, and asked, "if you want a baby, I can give it to you! But, I ask you for the last time -- "his voice faltered, suddenly a little hoarse," do you love me? " Do you love me? He once asked her this question on the day when he sent her Acacia flowers and invited her to accompany him to listen to the depmeres piano concert. And this was the question she kept asking him two years ago. Now, instead, he asked her. "Oh, when did the superior Beiming Er Shao become interested in the word" love " She laughed bitterly, "don''t you disdain it? Now you''re asking questions that you despise? " He finger a tight, slightly frown, "when I look down on yourself! Answer me... " She was pale and looked at him seriously. Her eyes swept his eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his lips, everything. Finally, she said with a smile - "I loved you!" His eyes suddenly brightened! Brain boom, fireworks instant bloom, colorful. She then said, "but that''s what it used to be Since you wronged me, humiliated me and robbed me by any means two years ago, I''ve given up on you! So Beiming Mo, I don''t love you any more. I can''t love you any more. Do you hear me clearly? " His eyes darkened in a flash. In the blink of an eye, the fireworks just rising in my mind are fleeting He finally understood what it meant to be heaven for one second and hell for the next. "Two years ago, did it really hurt you that much?" He was dumb. At that time, her deception and betrayal hurt him? But is he using the wrong way of revenge? Or did he not know that he cared so much about her? It''s been too long for him to tell. Time, enough to make people forget a person. Enough to precipitate the missing of a person. However, in the past two years, he has been missing her more and more. And she fled to Sabah, the city he refused to face! Phil came back alive again. That''s a promise he can''t leave behind! So, they just froze. He thought that if she had not come back, maybe even today, he would not have set foot in Sabah! Did she know how much courage it took him to come here? But she said, no longer love "Yes! It''s very deep She nodded, but in her heart, he hurt more than two years ago? Isn''t it still hurt? On the day of his engagement, the moment he let go of her hand to hold Phyl, she woke up. Face this man soberly, face your future soberly. She is not no longer in love, but can not afford to love There was a sudden suffocation in his heart. Suddenly, release the hand, calm eyebrow, elegant stand straight body. Gazing at the person in front of me, I saw a touch of sadness at the bottom of my eyes He should have expected that a man like him is not suitable for love! In his life, the woman he cared about most in beimingmo was the one who left him since childhood. The woman who gave birth to his child is still the same. Choking his throat, he laughed at himself and finally nodded! It''s like making some kind of decision - "OK. I promise to give you a child! " He regained his old composure. "Really?" Her sad eyes suddenly brightened, as if to see the hope, burst out of brilliance in an instant! I didn''t expect that he would return a child to her! That look, stare him embarrassed. Slightly pulled to pull thin lips, ridicule a way: "don''t be happy so early.". I have conditions. " "What conditions?" As soon as she was nervous, she knew that this guy had no conscience!He bent his mouth and flashed an evil sycophant in his eyes. His fingers suddenly touched her red lips and rubbed them vaguely. He said in a soft voice - "I want you to marry for a month." His elegant voice, like that of a noble childe, spoke these words quietly. Boom! It''s like thunder and lightning! Her brain exploded in an instant. He opened his dark eyes like a copper bell and stared at him in shock like a ghost, stuttering - "sh, SH, what?" She sh several times, will say what word, "for marriage?" I''ve heard about naked marriage, cochlear marriage, paper marriage, trial marriage and all kinds of marriage This is the first time in her life that she has heard the word "substitute marriage"! I stare at the second product in an incredible way! Can he be more wonderful? Can you say anything about surrogacy? Marry your sister for you!!! "Yes, for a month." He coldly picked eyebrows, like a clever negotiator, "a month later, I will give you a child!" Her chest and mouth suddenly suffocated, almost gasping "For a month?" Did she hear that right? Even a month, "why?" "You ruined my wedding! At this time, I should hold my fiancee sweetheart for a living. Because of you, Phil was so sad that she went back to bed again He said with a natural face, "so you have to make it up to me!" She was surprised to hear that! Pretty eyes are about to spit out fire, low roar, "bastard! Why don''t you say your baboon is useless? A little bit of a situation and you faint! I can''t go ahead with the wedding booking, but it''s on me? Beiming Mo, you shouldn''t be Beiming at all, you should be Lai! " Lai Ermo! Her aggressive words made his eyes close. She pursed her lips, gritted her teeth and hummed, "baboon?" She pulled her lips. "You heard me wrong. I just said Feifei!" "Remember, Phil is not useless! She''s what she is because of me! She didn''t want to be like that When he said this, he was righteous and serious. She was so sad that she yelled at him, "since you are in love, why don''t you just go and marry your Faye! What else do you suggest to me about the absurd condition of surrogacy? " He frowned, his long body bent slightly, and his face was so beautiful that he could hardly see the pores. He approached her line of sight at a close distance - "I said that Phil was ill and couldn''t do his wife''s duty. And even if it''s not directly caused by you, it''s indirectly due to you! " In his deep pupil, is red. Naked. Naked, undisguised desire. Look "Wife''s duty?" She gasped, "even if your engagement ceremony is finished, your fiancee is just your fiancee at most! Where is the duty of a wife? " She clenched her fists, and her nails were almost embedded in her palms. She really wanted to tear up his evil face! "Of course she can. But you have to! " He has always been a double standard person, for anyone! "Roar! By the hair She doesn''t agree! The blazing fire wanted to burn him to death, "why should I marry for you? When your Feier is well, she can still do her wife''s duty to stay in bed with you. Love each other and fight for hundreds of rounds?! Oh, I almost forgot that your skill of Beiming Er Shao will be released in three or two rounds! " His face sank and he pushed her back to the corner of the bed: "don''t you know how many rounds I can fight? Or are you forgetful and need me to review it for you? " She wanted to bite off her tongue! How can you forget that this man is just a man with a little "chicken" stomach! If you say he''s a chicken, he''s going to fight for it! Sure enough, the disaster comes from the mouth! She swallowed for a moment, and her hands consciously blocked him in front of her chest and glared at him - "this condition is ridiculous, I won''t agree!" He seemed to expect that she would have such a reaction. He turned his mouth and said: "since the terms are not right, I have to abide by my previous promise so that you will never see two sons in your life!" He tried to please her with his sons, tried all kinds of ways to keep her with him. But without exception, the whole army was destroyed. Sure enough - the set made by a silly man is not suitable for him! What flowers to coax women, what gifts to please women, what piano to create romance for women It''s not suitable for him at all! In that case, he had to use the mace again. The woman loves her children more than anything else. He expects her to compromise! "You --" she glared at him, gritted her teeth and squeezed out two words, "mean!"¡°¡­¡­¡± He shrugged his shoulders in an indifferent manner. "You didn''t know it today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so angry that her blood attacked her heart, but his cheap move, damn it! She''s terrified! She was really afraid that she would never see a pair of sons again "What? Didn''t you have a lot of backbone just now? " He low smile, bright eyes staring at her sparks splashing black pupil, undeniably, he really loved her beautiful eyes. The first time he saw her eyes as clean as if they could see through the soul, he was deeply shocked. "As long as you marry for a month, do all your wife''s duties like a wife..." His voice is magnetic and low, as if it has the power of magic voice penetrating the brain. He can coax her, but this lure is not an inducement, but an inducement. "Then, a month later, I will give you a son! You don''t even have to rack your brains to learn the law, fight a lawsuit with me Huan''er, isn''t it worth changing for a son a month? " If she wants her son back, he will give her this chance! She was so angry that her teeth were cold, and her teeth were giggling - "Beiming Mo, my son is not a tool for trading! Seven years ago, I gave birth to Cheng and Yang Yang! Now, you want me to marry for you! Next time, do you want me to eat for you, sleep for you and poop for you? Then I''ll live for you! Why don''t you die? " Chapter 228 In those days, surrogacy was forced by fate. So at the moment, surrogate is the son of a bitch''s game! He just wanted to kill her! Play with her to death! He blinked a little, and his long curly eyelashes flashed. Her heart quivered. The eyelashes of the three children are long and beautiful, which seems to be inherited from him. "What I want you to do for me is something I can''t do for myself! If even I can have a baby, what do you want a woman to do? If I can do it by myself, what else can I do when I take a wife home? " His cool voice, ruffian look, easily blocked her back. He choked her to death: "when did you have such integrity? Take a wife home to warm your bed? Damn, when you were doing it on me, why didn''t you marry me home? " She''s dying! This man''s logic can''t communicate! He is the person who lives in his own world! His ivory tower is so solid and thick that no one can destroy it. No one can get into it! Beiming Mo''s eyes flashed. If he had no confidence in marriage in the past, at this moment, he had lost the qualification to marry her. Taking a deep breath, he bent his mouth slightly - "I''ll give you a minute to think about it for a month!" He picked up his cell phone from the bed and looked at the clock. She was stunned! A minute? Time is too short! "I don''t want to..." She yelled. Fifty seven seconds He picked his eyebrows and counted the seconds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She glared at him, her eyes flying in the wind, but she didn''t kill him! In the tense moment, Gu Huan''s two little angels and a little devil fight fiercely in an instant - Huan Huan''s little angel says angrily: "Huan Huan, you can''t agree to such absurd conditions as Bei Ming Er Huo! He can''t be saved at all! For a month, don''t you want to be a fake couple with him?! This must be a big trap! Huanhuan must not promise him ¡¿ the baby angel said wrongly: "Huanhuan Mommy, although you can exchange a child for a month, you can''t agree If Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang know, they will not agree with you They don''t want you to make such a big sacrifice Substitute marriage is a grave. Can you go in for a month and come out alive after a month? ¡¿ the second devil said with disdain: "Huanhuan, don''t listen to those two little shit! Promise, promise! You don''t need to read a thick law book, take a strict vocational examination, and even fight a lawsuit. As long as you get married for a month, you can have a child back! It''s something you''ve been dreaming of for two years! Besides, a month is only 30 days, 720 hours, 43200 minutes, seconds! Time goes by quickly. As soon as you close and open your eyes, a day will pass. As long as you close and open your eyes 30 times, a month will pass There''s no pressure at all, right? Come on, follow me, open your eyes, close your eyes It''s so easy, isn''t it? Hurry up. It''s only one minute. No, it''s only thirty seconds. Hurry up ¡¿ Huanhuan''s little angel rolled her eyes: "little devil, have you seen too much? Eyes closed, but also a lifetime passed! ¡¿ Baby Angel quickly echoed: "yes, yes! Huanhuan Mommy, you can''t promise! Marriage is a grave. I''m afraid you will die in the grave as soon as you close your eyes ¡¿ the second devil pouted and was unconvinced: [it''s only been a month since I got married. Is it so terrible? You two are cowards! If Huanhuan doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to have a child, she will never want to go back in her life! Don''t you hear what Bei Ming Er Shao said? If she refuses, he will make Huan Huan never see Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang in her life! ¡¿ on hearing this, Huanhuan''s face suddenly withered: "Beiming Er Huo is so mean Why are you so cruel to Huanhuan Ah, ah It''s hard to choose ¡¿ the baby angel is about to cry Huanhuan is so pitiful ¡¿ just as Gu Huan was wavering and his inner angel was fighting with the devil, Beiming Mo looked at the time and counted coldly - "fifteen seconds Ten seconds Five seconds... " She''s in a hurry! Do you want to listen to the little angel or the little devil? "Three Two One Time to perfect the end of work, he poured out a gas, eyes glowing with her, "time is up. Your decision? " Gu Huan''s pupil shrinks! Hard to swallow! Staring at him: "Beiming Mo, don''t force me..." "I won''t force you. I respect your choice! " What a gentleman he said. However, there is such a mouth said not to force her, but the eyes of the net force. Force the gentleman?"Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang need their mother to have a complete family like this..." She argued with reason. "So?" He raised his eyebrows and waited for her next sentence. "So you shouldn''t let them never see their mother..." She tried to reason with him. But who is Beiming Mo? If you can communicate, you won''t be called Beiming Er Shao! "I haven''t had a mother since I was a child! I still live well! So they can do it without a mother. " He dismissed her coldly. "But your character is missing or even paranoid..." She clenched her fist and trembled with anger! "I don''t think so." At least with my achievements and status today, I am better than many people with both parents! Besides -- " he suddenly approached her with evil spirit -- " didn''t you say you didn''t love me? If you don''t love me, why should you be afraid? " "I''m not afraid!" She growled, "I didn''t expect you to be shameless!" "Well." He shrugged indifferently. "I don''t care about that anyway! Don''t make yourself so great. A child can live well without his mother! I''m the real example! " "Is that what you call it? Is it a good idea to twist your personality like this? " "I said, I don''t care what you think of me! Anyway, you don''t care about what I do... " He alluded to his stupid and forced actions of sending flowers, "huan''er, tell me about your decision! Don''t challenge my patience any more... " She took a deep breath of the cold air, her fingertips shaking. Looking at him, biting his lips and spitting out - "my decision is no, accept, accept, replace and marry!" Every word is very clear. Arrogance. His eyes suddenly darkened. Stare at her for three seconds! I didn''t expect that she really refused! "Good!" He clenched his teeth and nodded, green veins appeared on his forehead. In front of her, he turned and walked to the bedroom door, forced it open, and yelled at the living room - "Xing Huo, come in!" It took almost two seconds for Xinghuo to get into the room: "master, what can I do for you?" Xing Huo thought that the owner and Miss Gu had been in the room for such a long time, and they had already gone away Well, at least it''s like the master''s character But did not expect, two people are well dressed, but Mou Guang and Mou Guang look at each other, hit Huo Guang. Beiming ink Falcon''s eyes, without blinking, looked at Gu Huan, but said to Xing Huo - "call Beiming home immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan was surprised. "Let housekeeper Wang book today''s earliest air ticket to fly to Denmark!" "Ah? Is the master going to Denmark? " Asked Xing Huo. "No! It''s the two children The explanation of the cold sinking of Beiming ink. "Ah..." Fire accident. Gu Huan roared. "The master asked the two young masters to go to Denmark?" Xing Huo doesn''t know what happened. How can it be so good that the master wants to send the two young masters away? "Yes! I want them to fly to Denmark right away and then from Greenland to the North Pole! " His cold voice like a cellar shocked Xing Huo and Gu Huan! "The North Pole?" The fire could not help shivering. Gu Huan couldn''t help but scream out: "are you going to send the children to the North Pole? Beiming Mo, you are crazy!!! How cold is it there? Don''t you have common sense? They are still so small... " "Even if it''s cold, don''t the Eskimos live well? I''ll take them to the north pole, you can go with them to the North Pole! But don''t let me find you, or I''ll throw them to the South Pole! There is nothing in that place except the scientific research station! The world is so big, it''s too easy for you not to see them in your life! " She took a cold breath! I''m so angry. My mouth hurts! "Fire! What are you doing? Go and call! " He has always made any decision, is resolute! "Master..." Xing Huo was stunned. The master''s decision was too shocking. "No Beiming Mo, you can''t do this to them! You can''t be so cruel! That''s your child, too... " She covers the chest of ache. Mouth, really want to be angry to death by this man. He was calm without a trace. His emotional face twitched slightly - "it''s not my cruelty! You are cruel. It''s you who choose not to see them all your life! " He can be black and white! She glared at him so hard that her lips were almost broken. "Huan''er, life is still very long. How can you guarantee that in such a long time, you can''t help looking for them secretly? The only way is to send them to places you can''t reach. Even snow mountains and glaciers Or the hottest desert As long as you can''t go, I''ll send them to... "Just as he swore never to come to Sabah. In order to escape from his mother, he can really be his mother for more than 20 years! He even cursed his mother''s death day! Such a man, what can not do? "No..." She nearly collapsed, "beimingmo! I promise you! Can''t I promise? I''m sorry! Just don''t send them away Don''t let them suffer like that They shouldn''t go the same way as you I shouldn''t bear this... " Tears ran down my face. In the end, the deal ended in her compromise! His gloomy face softened slightly. He stretched out his hand and brushed her tears pitifully with his thick fingers. He said in judo, "huan''er, I promised you earlier, but nothing happened? In fact, you decide the fate of the children, you know? " This man, you never want to win in front of him! He is really a great negotiator! Belly black, cruel, unscrupulous! It''s a great conspirator! He can catch any weakness of you and hit you to death! Until you can''t fight back Chapter 229 He can catch any weakness of you and hit you to death! Until you can''t fight back He will put his arms around you and coax you into saying, why do I have to do this? She closed her eyes in despair, stretched out her trembling fingers, and dried the tears from her cheeks. "Don''t touch me!" She pushed away his arms, crystal clear eyes, staring at him, full of hate: "Beiming ink, do you have to choose me? Just because you''re not engaged, do you want me to do it for you His tight dark face softened gradually. Looking at her stubborn and hostile eyes, he suddenly had a hoarse voice, shook his head indifferently, and his tone returned to calm, even with a trace of pity - "if I say I just want to see you every day, sit next to me when I want to eat, and be in my arms when I want to sleep. Do you believe it "Pa!" A cold slap in the face. He got hit on the cheek! "Because you want to see me, want me to eat with you, want me to sleep with you, do you have to force me like this?" She sneered, "Beiming Mo, you vicious, selfish and lonely bastard! I swear, I will also let you taste the taste of being approached the bottom and having nothing How can she shake him? This man is much stronger than her! What should she do? His eyes flashed, pulling a hint of sadness. "Huan''er, there are too many people who threaten me like you." So, he didn''t pay attention to it, "you can hate me, but in this one month''s surrogate period, I hope we can live in peace. No matter what will happen between us in a month, in a word, this month, you have to put down your thorns and be my wife Her face was pale, and her nails were stinging as if they were embedded in the flesh. "Wife? Are you sure that''s your wife? Why isn''t it a surrogate? " As soon as his pupils shrank, he tried to reach out and touch her cheek - but she dodged in disgust! His fingers, with distinct phalanges, were frozen in the air. "No matter what kind of wife is good, I just hope that in this month, you will be with me like a little wife who loves her husband wholeheartedly..." "You dream!" How could he expect her to love him with all her heart? But he didn''t expect that his eyes burst out with the seriousness and urgency that he never had before -- "yes - I just want to have a dream!" Have a dream he always wanted to have. Have a dream that you will not marry if you don''t love. Because only he knows that one month after waking up, he will never have another chance to dream in his life Looking down, he glanced at the clock again - "from this second, you can start your journey in Sabah. It''s over at this point in a month. Huan''er, if you are smart enough, take off your guard immediately! I don''t want our relationship to be affected by the past this month. Even if it''s just a dream, please play it well After that, he turned around, barefoot on the carpet, No footsteps He didn''t say anything when he passed by the fire. Xing Huo caught a trace of confusion in his eyes. Xing Huo can''t help sighing. What''s the trouble, master? Clearly care about Miss Gu, but always hurt again and again. But if the master doesn''t, will Miss Gu stay? In extraordinary times, by extraordinary means. Xing Huo can feel the helplessness of the master, but he can only stand by "Miss Gu, please Festival... " He wanted to say "be patient with misfortune". Suddenly, he thought that this word was too inappropriate. He squeezed it to his mouth and swallowed it again. "If you need anything, just tell me." Gu Huan closed his eyes and tried to calm down. She almost can not stand, soft. Collapsed in bed. "Nothing! I''m going to get out of here! " She didn''t expect that she didn''t return the diamond necklace to aunt Rujie, but she met Beiming ink! Even more unexpectedly, he was forced to ask for marriage! What about the little girl? Still waiting for her at home She has to get out of here! Even for marriage, it should not start from Sabah! Sabah is a paradise for her and the little girl! Why does Beiming Mo come in and disturb the happy world of her and the little girl? "Well I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I''m afraid the owner won''t agree... " Although Xing Huo was surprised to hear that her master asked Miss Gu to marry her, she was also expected to After all, Miss Phyl killed herself in the hospital the day after the wedding was cancelled! Fortunately, the doctor arrived in time to save Miss Phil''s life. Otherwise, the master will live in remorse and guilt all his life.Xing Huo will never forget that the master is outside the ward of Miss Phil, smoking lonely The master turned pale and said with a smile, "Xing Huo, I''m relieved that ruofer died like this I''m really a guy with no humanity and no conscience. I even despise myself for this "Master, don''t..." "No, what else? My life is terrible! Why one more Gu Huan? Why disturb my peaceful track? Does that woman know how terrible it is for a zombie without heart to suddenly have a heartbeat? He''ll go crazy He''ll be at a loss He''ll feel like he''s no longer a zombie Then, he doesn''t know what he will become... " Xing Huo can''t bear to see such a master, but he has nothing to do. Miss Gu knows that one month''s surrogate period is because the owner promised Miss Fei Er that she would take good care of herself in one month and marry her in one month! At this moment, sometimes the one that Xing Huo would rather commit suicide is Miss Gu At least in this way, the one who forced the master to marry would not be Phil. But Xing Huo also knows that Miss Gu is not such a weak person, nor is she a person forced by death Gu Huanxin was cold, and she knew that surrogate marriage was equivalent to imprisonment in disguise: "then please go out! I need to be alone The fire sighed out of the room. Gu Huan quickly takes out the mobile phone in his bag and dials Annie This will be a substitute marriage that no one knows what the result will be! Will there be a turning point in this month? * downstairs of Qingcong hotel. A man in a white bathrobe, barefoot on the grass. It''s like searching for something. The waiter ran to the hotel and asked in English, "what can I do for you, sir?" Beiming ink cold face, no voice. But calm eyebrow, self-care in the grass to find Looking back, I looked up at the hotel room I was staying in. I just dropped it from that window. It should be around here right! He lowered his head, radar like eyes carefully searched every possible corner. But nothing. "What are you looking for, sir?" The waiter asked again. Beiming ink brow deep twist, but still speechless. Just, deep black eyes in Pan sullen. It should be around here All of a sudden, a few barks of the dog sounded. He glanced subconsciously, and a Chihuahua dog with white and brown hair came running towards the grass. A giant Afghan dog was chasing him. "Woof, woof, woof.". Beiming ink eyes flash. Clearly see that little Chihuahua dog with a chain in its mouth The next second, the waiter saw him rush towards Chihuahua - the fast speed almost made the waiter shake his eyes. Woof, woof, woof Chihuahua dog saw another giant running towards him. He was frightened and twisted his little fart. He suddenly turned around! Ouch, on one side is the white bathrobe of Beiming ink, on the other side is the black giant Afghan dog, with little chihuahua on both sides. It''s like a poor little white rabbit, with four short legs running and running Can this little wretch which enemy North dark ink two slender double. Legs? With no effort, I saw Mo Yeh kick Chihuahua''s little fart with a Scud. Fart - "ouch, ouch..." Chihuahua screamed and was kicked a few meters away by this sudden kick, and planted several somersaults on the grass The Afghan dog who just chased after him saw this scene, squeaking, the front leg quickly stopped! Two low sobs. Oh, Ma, this guy is so powerful. The Afghan dog stops and doesn''t dare to chase any more Chihuahua was dizzy on the grass. Fortunately, the grass was very soft and slippery. Although it didn''t hurt, she fainted to death. Ouch Just as Chihuahua was whirling around, Beiming Mo quickly ran forward and squatted down. He reached out and grabbed Chihuahua''s mouth -- "open it!" "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." Chihuahua sobbed pitifully, as if to say, villain, go away, I said don''t fall in love with you, hum (the one who wants to fall in love with Chihuahua is actually the black haired Afghan dog.) "I''ll cut you if I don''t obey you!" Mo ye, hum! Little Chihuahua seemed to understand his threat and shivered. Beiming ink immediately broke its mouth and pulled out the diamond necklace from its teeth ¡°OhShit£¡¡± Mo Ye''s pretty face twitched! Subconsciously cover your nose, staring at this necklace full of dog saliva, it''s really hard¡ª¡ªShit£¡ Shit£¡ Shit£¡ "So you are looking for this, sir?" The waiter caught up and said with a smile, "do you want me to clean it for you?" "No need!" Mr. Mo stood up straight and replied coldly. Then he left quickly with his diamond necklace The Chihuahua dog, who has finally recovered, stares at moye''s tall figure. Although the man is barefoot, he is still a vegetarian - Emma, his kick is killing him, whine Chihuahua looked back and saw the Afghan dog that was chasing him before. Where was the dead black dog? The guy ran away after he was surprised to see moye kick Chihuahua''s foot Chihuahua spat at the bottom of her heart! I still want to be a girl! What an unruly dog! * beimingmo quickly returns to the hotel suite. As soon as he entered the door, Xing Huo caught a glimpse of Beiming Mo''s brow locked tightly, holding a diamond necklace that looked a little embarrassed. "Master..." Don''t wait for the punishment fire to ask a voice, the North Ming Mo goes straight to the bath room. With a bang, the door was slammed. Xing Huo touched his nose and looked at the closed door of the bathroom. Then he looked at the closed door of Miss Gu''s room The couple Well, Miss Gu has been married for a month. Now you can call her husband and wife Right? * in the bathroom. Beiming Mo throws the diamond necklace into the sink. Chapter 230 The water column washes on the necklace. After a while, the necklace regains its former glory. Then, he picked up the hand sanitizer beside the washing table and almost poured the whole bottle down. The diamond is buried in the rich and mellow hand sanitizer. He glared at the diamond necklace! hand sanitizer is constantly diluted by water and instantly heaps up high bubbles. Diamonds are gradually hidden in bubbles. put his hands in those bubbles and grabbed the necklace as if he wanted to get rid of the dog''s taste. He rubbed it vigorously. I do not know how many times to wash, until the diamond washed bright, he was slightly relieved. When I look up, I catch a glimpse of myself in the mirror - my hair is scattered in front of my forehead, covered with a thin layer of sweat, sliding down the temples. The big white bathrobe had already stained many places. The most important thing is that he clearly saw himself in the mirror. When he was looking at the diamond necklace that came back to glory, the corner of his mouth was slightly up! Suddenly - the heart seems to be pricked by something. He''s reflexive! I immediately grabbed the necklace and smashed it at the mirror Dong! The diamond hit the mirror and fell. The hard diamond is undamaged, but the mirror is cracked! This scene seems to have infuriated some fragile nerve in his heart! If the diamond represents Yu Rujie, the mirror represents him. So - "why didn''t you break it?" All of a sudden, he hit the crack of the mirror with a punch - bang! Then, Ho Ho two, Bang The broken lenses fall Those broken mirrors reflect Beiming Mo''s angry twisted face It also reflects the clear sadness in his eyes * in this room, Gu Huan hides in the room and has a phone call with Annie. Knowing that the little girl is crying and crying, her heart will be broken What to do? Thinking of the necklace that had just been thrown downstairs by Beiming Mo, she suddenly rushed out of the room - Xinghuo stayed outside without accident. "Where are you going, Miss Gu?" "Look for the necklace!" She is in a hurry and looks nervous. "Is it a diamond necklace?" "Mm-hmm!" She was calm and perfunctory as she walked towards the gate. But unexpectedly, "Oh, the master just came back!" "Ga?" She suddenly stopped, turned back, staring at the fire, "what, what? Did he get it back? " "Yes. If I read it correctly, the necklace that the client found should be what Miss Gu said In this world, who else has the ability to let the master run downstairs to find the necklace? What''s more, when the necklace was brought back by the master, it had obvious stains, which was definitely not an easy thing for the master with cleanliness Mania! Gu Huan asked in shock, "you said He just found that diamond necklace of secret love? " Did she hear that right? The man who threw the necklace downstairs just now found the diamond himself? "Yes." Xing Huo nodded, "the master is taking a bath. When the master comes out, Miss Gu can ask him in person." She was dazed a little, staring at the closed door. Does this mean that he is reluctant to throw away his mother''s things? She gritted her teeth angrily, so why did he throw it away! This asshole is so complicated! Frowning, she just slightly relieved, since she can''t return the diamond to aunt Rujie, is it the same in Beiming Mo''s hand? Not to think about it, she said to Xinghuo -- "don''t ask! I have something urgent to go out now. " "Wait, where is Miss Gu going?" She waved her hand. "You can go back to him and tell him that the time limit for marriage will wait until you go back to city A. anyway, I don''t agree to start from Sabah!" Next, her figure has already run out of the door "Ah?" Xing Huo chased up, "Miss Gu, you''d better tell the master yourself, I can''t be the master..." "Let her go!" Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind the fire. The fire stops and turns back. Beiming Mo didn''t know when he had come out of the bath room with a bath towel around his waist. It seemed that he had taken a bath again. "Don''t you want to keep Miss Gu?" Beiming ink went straight to the balcony, lazily leaning on the balcony, drooping eyes¡ª¡ªSure enough, after a while, Gu Huan''s figure appeared in his sight. She took a shortcut, stepped on the lawn and rushed straight to the street Xing Huo came up and saw this scene. Beiming Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, "send someone to follow her. I''d like to see who she came to Sabah for! " Xing Huo calls immediately and sends someone to follow Gu Huan. Beiming Mo takes out a cigar from the balcony cabinet. Ignite. It''s time to swallow the clouds. Looking at the beautiful shadow, it gradually disappeared in his sight. The knot in the light of the eyes will not disappear for a long time "Master, do you really plan to return a young master to Miss Gu in a month?" Xing Huo always felt that in fact, the master also loved the two young masters, but his way was different, "if you return it, is the master going to return it to the young master?" Beiming Mo took a cold breath of smoke and didn''t say a word. Xing Huo sighed, and then glanced at Bei Ming Mo''s hand, "master, are you hurt?" On the fist of Beiming Mo, the skin was obviously scratched. Although the bloodstain had been washed, the skin and flesh exposed still surprised Xinghuo! "Not in the way." He answered faintly and continued to smoke. "Well, is the master planning to return to city a this afternoon? The tickets have been reserved. " Beiming Mo twisted his eyebrows and shook his head lightly: "when she comes back, we''ll come back!" "Yes." The fire agreed. In fact, the more Miss Gu escapes, the tighter the master will be. Because Beiming Mo is such a person - when he wants this woman, he will do everything he can! There''s nothing to do with it! So, if he dotes on you, it''s lucky. This kind of man, once in love, is a lifetime of deep love. But it''s too terrible, because he doesn''t care whether you like it or not. He only knows he wants you, that''s enough! However, if you don''t love him any more, he will be infatuated for life and death Gu Huan rushed back to Anne''s house. When Annie opened the door and saw Gu Huan, she breathed heavily: "Huan, you are back..." Gu Huan quickly looked around behind him, and immediately pushed Annie in. "Annie, close the door!" "What''s the matter?" "I suspect someone is following me!" Gu Huan, pale and nervous, stepped into the room. When she just came back, she felt that someone had been following her. But when I look back, I can''t see the difference. Is she sensitive? "I heard you say on the phone that you even met Beiming Mo in Sabah It''s really incredible. Ha ha, Huan, I have to say that you are really predestined. " Anne said with a smile. Gu Huan pulled bitterly and spit out two words: "yes, evil fate!" As Annie turns around - GU Huan sees a small figure standing behind Annie Wearing a small floral skirt, hands around the chest, doodle lovely face, but do not see the usual smile, but a pair of pursed. From the mouth puffy little look! "Little baby..." Gu Huan sniffed and rushed over. Bend down the waist body to embrace the little girl into the bosom. "Hum!" The little girl snorted. Don''t look at Gu Huan''s face. "Short oil, numb little baby, is it swollen? Are you not happy to see Ma Ma? " Gu Huan smiles and pinches the little girl''s face. "Come on, let Ma Ma have a look. Our little princess is floating again..." "Hum!" The little girl snorted again. Annie shook her head with a smile and explained to the little girl, "ha ha, this little girl is crying for you just now..." "Then how can you see Ma Ma and face Ma Ma again?" Gu Huan snuffed out the little girl''s face and said to her, "little baby, come on, Ma Ma Ma Qin. Ha ha..." "Hum..." Little girl this time of hum gas, obviously soft glutinous a bit. "Short oil, don''t get angry, OK?" Mother and daughter are connected. Gu Huan guesses what the little girl is angry about, so he has to sigh and smile. "Ma Ma wanted to surprise you, so he didn''t tell you that he would return to Sabah. Who knows there was a delay in the way Well, surprise turns into fright. It scares our little princess. Wu Wu Wu, Ma Ma knows she''s wrong. Don''t be angry with Ma Ma, OK The little girl''s big clear eyes looked at Gu Huan for a while. This just wrinkly Ba wrinkly Ba two small. Face son, "wow..." With a cry, I fell into my arms. "Ma Ma is a bad man Wuwu, I don''t want to spend Christmas with you for a long time Don''t spend New Year''s day with me for a long time Ma Ma is a bad man... " Little girl hoarse, head melon son hard to Gu Huan clothes, miss all turned into tears."Ha ha, Ma Ma, isn''t it time to spend the Spring Festival with Xiao Long?" Gu Huan carried the little girl into the inner room. "Did you listen to Aunt Anne these days, baby?" The little girl sniffed, stopped her tears, and nodded like a woodpecker: "yes, yes! I''ve been helping aunt Anne for a long time! " "Ha ha, isn''t it? What did you do? " Gu Huan asked with a smile and put the little girl into the sofa. The little girl immediately burst out a beautiful smile, tears and snot still hanging on her face, happily said: "I took the toilet rag to wipe the small bathtub, but also wipe the small toilet, just wipe the bowl again, long time very hard-working!" "Bowl?" Gu Huan gave a pep talk. At this time, Annie just came out with her job and was ready to have a meal But after hearing the girl''s words, Annie froze "Gu Jiujiu, did you use the dishcloth to clean the toilet Gu Huan is crazy. So, this late lunch, in a jubilant start. The little girl nestled in Ma Ma''s arms and laughed. Playing with Ma Ma''s hair, it seemed that she couldn''t see Ma Ma enough. She wanted Ma Ma Ma to feed her. Gu Huan let the little guy squirm in her arms like a caterpillar. While feeding the little girl, she asked Annie -- "how''s your divorce going? If you need any help, just say it. " When it comes to the divorce case, Annie has nothing to do with it: "he wants me to give him one hundred thousand ringgit before he is willing to divorce me." "One hundred thousand rupees?" Gu Huan opened his eyes wide, "is there any mistake? He was adulterous first, and he even came to claim compensation from you? Is he going to be shameful? " Chapter 231 Annie nodded with a wry smile: "the problem now is that he denied adultery with his female boss, saying that he was drunk with her boss that night, and they did nothing..." "What about the pictures? Didn''t you take a picture of the two of them taking off in bed? How could you say you didn''t do anything? " Gu Huan is filled with indignation when he talks about this. Why are there so many cheap men in the world? Annie rubbed her painful forehead. "The photo was stolen by his female boss..." "Stolen?" Gu Huan pulled out the high tone inconceivably. "In Malaysia, I''m weak, not their opponent..." Anne frowned. "What did your lawyer say? God, it''s against the law for them to steal your evidence! " "I called the police, but I didn''t have any witnesses, and I didn''t lose any property. The police said they would put the case on file for investigation, but the hope is very slim..." Annie''s eyes were moist. "Huan, I really don''t know what to do. I can''t get a hundred thousand rupees, but I''m not willing to divorce! I feel sick when I watch a man like that one more day When we were at school, we all said that he was an honest and good man. How could he become like that? " The little girl saw Annie crying and jumped down from Ma Ma''s body. Little short leg ran to Annie, picked up the tissue, stood on tiptoe to help Annie wipe her tears, and said softly, "aunt Annie Don''t cry... " The little girl''s action instantly warmed Annie. She was moved to hold her for a long time, "little baby, darling..." Looking at Annie''s tears, Gu Huan could not help but feel sad, "Annie, I only hate that I am not a lawyer now, otherwise I will be angry for you!" "Huan, thank you." Annie wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "Oh, don''t talk about my troubles. What about you? Is that how Beiming Mo let you out? " As soon as he talked about Beiming two goods, Gu Huan was so angry that his teeth itched, "Annie, you know what, that bastard asked me to marry for you!" "Ma Ma..." Every time the little girl hears the word "Beiming Mo", she can''t help but raise her ears. The last time she talked to Beiming Mo, she still has a fresh memory. She can''t help but excite herself, "is Ma Ma talking about the God of the toilet?" Gu Huan took a look at the little girl and vomited angrily - "no, for a long time, from now on, you have to call him [the devil of the toilet]! Do you remember? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiujiu tried to think for a while, then nodded cleverly, "I remember for a long time!" Then the little girl turned around and ran into the bathroom. When she came out, she held a picture in her hand Hand it to Gu Huan - GU Huan takes the photo and looks at it. His eyes are stunned. The photo has been pierced by numerous small needle holes. Beiming Mo''s handsome appearance is already full of holes The little girl blinked a pair of big eyes like stars, pointed to the photo naively and said, "if Ma Ma is not happy, tie this one!" Annie explained with a smile: "ha ha, Huan, after hearing Beiming Mo''s voice on the phone for a long time, I was so frightened that I hid in the toilet and stabbed Beiming Mo''s picture..." "I say..." Gu Huan stares at the picture that has been tied into honeycomb eyes in his hand. Suddenly he is in a good mood and nods with a smile, "well done, Gu Jiujiu! That''s a good way to vent your anger! " Little girl eyebrows immediately smile into a curved little moon, "mm-hmm, when hemp needle, to follow me to chant a curse." Gu Huan is stunned and stabs you. Does Dad want to recite a mantra? "Oh What is the mantra? " The little girl nodded her head seriously, and then she wrinkled her face. She said solemnly, "the curse is: put a needle in the toilet..." The point is, the little girl also automatically copies the echo. "Puchi -" Gu Huan and Annie couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, you little witch..." * at the same time, in the VIP suite of Qingcong hotel. Just after lunch, Beiming Mo with cigarette in his mouth suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his back. "Hiss..." "Master, what''s the matter?" Xing Huo asked with concern. "Nothing. It''s probably a spasm." He frowned subconsciously. Xing Huo nodded, "the person who was sent to follow Miss Gu replied that Miss Gu entered an ordinary residential building, and the specific house she entered is still under investigation. However, the information of the 72 residents of the residential building has been passed over. Please have a look at it, master - " Xing Huo said, and handed his mobile phone to beimingmo. The list of 72 residents is clearly displayed on the mobile phone. Beiming Mo quickly glanced, suddenly, one of the names made him feel familiar: Annie? He remembers that the night before she came to Sabah, Gu Huan''s mobile phone showed the name of myjj. She did have a friend named Annie who said myjj was my sister. How could moye know that myjj actually means "my long time"Thinking of this, his cold eyes gradually softened down. It seems that this Anne is her friend in Sabah these two years. The northern underworld Mo dun dun, suddenly said to Xing Huo, "check this Annie''s information." Xing Huo was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "OK." After a while, Xinghuo''s mobile phone rang. The information of Annie is transmitted - "master, this Annie has a very common background. She is a descendant of Chinese in Sabah, and her parents are ordinary people. However, two years ago, because of her husband''s domestic violence, she was admitted to hospital once and almost had a miscarriage Then, in recent months, I have been fighting a divorce lawsuit with my husband, accusing him of adultery with his female boss, but there is no evidence... " Hearing this, Beiming Mo couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows: "almost miscarriage?" He remembered that the one who answered the phone that day was a girl with a soft, tender voice. Huan''er said that she was Annie''s daughter. "Yes." "Xing Huo looked at it carefully," the meaning of almost miscarriage, should be to save the child at last Beiming Mo was silent for a while. Then he said, "you''ll go down and buy some flower and fruit baskets in a moment." "Master, this is the plan..." "Well, I''m going to visit Miss Anne myself!" Maybe Annie''s miserable marriage made him feel compassion. More because she is huan''er''s friend. The corner of Beiming Mo''s lips once lifted a smile that didn''t show any trace. Maybe he should be glad that Annie had kept huan''er for him for two years The fire was shocked. But also secretly pinch a cold sweat. It seems that the master is really determined to love Miss Gu again But it''s only a month. Finally, can he climb out and marry Miss Phyl? * Xing Huo is really a good comrade who can handle affairs quickly. After buying the fruit basket, Xing Huo drove out of the underground garage exit of Qingcong hotel with Bei Ming Er Shao All of a sudden, four black cars came and stopped the way of Xinghuo. "Master?" Xing Huo glanced in the rearview mirror. Beiming ink pursed his lips, his face like frost. Looking out of the window, the four black cars were all printed with three bamboo signs. Sanzhu gang. "Leave them alone and drive out." Xing Huo nodded, stepped on the gas pedal, and the car went straight ahead with a "whew" sound. It was so scared that the four cars kept turning the steering wheel to avoid Bang bang, the car still inevitably scraped with each other. "Beiming Mo -" suddenly, a strong male voice came from the other party''s car. Xinghuo stepped on the brake in a hurry! Mo Jincheng got out of the car. With the support of two people in black, he walked to the window of Beiming Mo and knocked on the window. Beiming Mo just turned his eyes, and the car window went down automatically. "Mo, it''s not easy to come to Sabah. Why are you so anxious to leave as soon as you see me?" Mo Jincheng asked with an eyebrow. Beiming Mo frowned, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, and said disdainfully - "don''t shout so intimately, I''m not familiar with you, Mr. Mo!" Mo Jincheng smiles. The trace of years is mottled on his face, with a sophisticated vicissitudes. "Now that I''m here, why don''t you invite me up for a cup of tea?" "It''s not necessary." Beiming Mo coldly refused. Mo Jincheng sank, and said: "otherwise, I''ll get into your car, let''s talk about it?" The northern Ming Dynasty ink but Mou light a cold, "I see don''t need! Fire, drive "Yes, master." Just when Xinghuo was about to start the engine, Mo Jincheng gave a low roar - "you finally agreed to come to Sabah, don''t you just want to threaten me? Why, don''t you even bother to threaten now? " Then, the car "whew" and galloped out Mo Jincheng stares at the car fart. Shares, straight fire! It''s the first time that the president of Tangtang Sanzhu gang has lost face in front of others! All of a sudden, the car stopped, then backed back a few meters, back to Mo Jincheng''s position. Beiming Mo pokes his head out of the car and glances at Mo Jincheng. His voice is as cold as ice - "I have been in Sabah for more than 24 hours. You should understand that you have lost the best negotiation time with me! In addition, don''t think that I don''t know about the wedding booking last time. You helped yunbufan clear the relationship! Even if you destroy my wedding, you shouldn''t give Yun Bufan the chance to touch my woman! Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that in the days to come, you three bamboo gang will still be able to get along well! " That sounds a little threatening. Mo Jincheng was not angry but laughed: "is that right? It''s quite a young voice. "North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow, "one age, still learn others to do eldest brother, leisurely some your body bone!" "Ha ha ha Is that a threat to me? " Mo Jincheng burst out laughing, "I admit that on the day of your engagement, the reason why Yun Bufan was unimpeded was that I made some efforts secretly. If I had known that this would have forced you to come to Sabah, I should have married a good family for Huan. " Beiming ink face color a tight: "you have the courage to try!" "Tut Tut, so you Beiming Er Shao also have weakness!" Mo Jincheng laughed unfathomably, "it seems that I should focus on Huan..." "Mo, Jin, Cheng!" Beiming ink word by word, squeezed out from the teeth, eyes covered with ice skates. Mo Jincheng shrugged, "unless you find time to see your mother." "No way!" He refused without thinking about it. Mo Jincheng frowned and said, "then I have to let Huan stay in Sabah forever and be my successor to Mo Jincheng." Beiming Mo looks gloomy and stares at Mo Jincheng without saying a word. "Mo, you know I can do it! Over the years, I''ve sent you a lot of information about you and your mother, but you don''t even look at it and return it Do you know how much your mother miss you? " "Shut up Beiming Mo doesn''t want to hear anything about that woman. Chapter 232 Mo Jincheng suddenly put away his smile and took a serious look at Beiming Mo: "no matter what your decision is, tomorrow is the Spring Festival, you and I. mom is waiting for you!" Beiming Mo said with a sneer, "don''t waste this time! Because I will never stay in Sabah for the Spring Festival He is the second youngest of Beiming family, the head of Beiming group. Xi, he must go back to Beiming family for the New Year! After a pause, he continued, "I finally warn you, don''t do some small movements behind me, let alone use Gu Huan to threaten me! Mo Jincheng, even if you destroy Beiming''s family, you should know that Beiming Mo can''t be your successor in this life! Never count on it Over the years, Mo Jincheng has been sending information to him, on the one hand, because of Yu Rujie; on the other hand, because Mo Jincheng is getting older and has no son, so he can''t find a suitable successor, so he wants to dig Beiming Mo to be the president of Sanzhu Gang! How is that possible? Mo Jincheng is a dream! Beiming Mo Leng chide, his surname is Beiming, he has a huge Beiming Empire, he does not care about the world of that woman''s mistress! With that, he said in a cold voice, "drive!" Xing Huo nodded and immediately stepped on the accelerator - Mo Jincheng said in a hurry - "Beiming Mo, I tell you that I didn''t send someone to do the fire in the ''Ying'' project! I''m not the one you should worry about... " However, the car has already roared away, and Mo Jincheng''s words are hanging in the wind * in this room, Gu Huan holds the little girl, and they are playing the game of pricking a needle for the devil of the toilet. I had a good time. Annie picked up the dishes and looked back at the giggling mother and daughter in the sofa, and asked softly, "Huan, tomorrow is the Spring Festival, shall we go out to eat or shall we cook at home?" Gu Huan raised his eyes, looked at Annie and said with a smile, "do it at home? Hehe, why don''t we make dumplings? " "Dumpling paper, dumpling paper, long time to eat dumpling paper..." The little girl immediately glared with excitement, like a Chihuahua dog in the food industry, very cute and naive. "Little baby, can you pack it?" Annie asked cheerfully. Xiaojiujiu nodded busily, "I will, I will, dumpling paper thin, filling big 18 folds..." "Honey, that''s Goubuli bun! It''s not dumplings. " Gu Huan pinched the small powder for a long time. Her tender face gave a lovely smile. Just then, the doorbell rang - Ding Dong, Ding Dong! Annie and Gu Huan were stunned! The first reaction of both men was Annie''s cheating husband. Anne''s face was a little pale. Gu Huan put down the little girl and stood up: "Annie, don''t be afraid! I''ll deal with that bitch! " Immediately, Gu Huan rushed to the entrance of the gate and looked at the door mirror This look, "Sizzle..." Gu Huan takes a breath! Just now, he was still valiant, but now his nerves are tense "Annie Annie It''s the Beiming two goods... " Gu Huan quickly turned back to the living room, picked up the little girl and ran to the bedroom, "what should I do? I can''t let him see the little girl, never..." Annie was also anxious. "Why don''t we open the door?" But the bell rang more and more quickly. Ding Dong, Ding Dong. "Ma Ma, who''s here?" The little girl is completely out of the situation. "Shh, my baby, don''t make a sound. No matter who comes later, you have to hide. You can''t come out!" "Why?" There is a trace of curiosity in the soft voice of xiaojiujiu. Gu Huan looks down at the cute little girl in her arms, bites her lips, and makes her heart horizontal - "because [the devil of the toilet] has come out of hell He is so terrible. If you let him see him for a long time, he will eat him for a long time... " "Ah..." It''s been a long time! The eye son is instantly terrified, shaking lips, "hemp, hemp I''ve been afraid for a long time... " "I''m afraid! If you are eaten by the devil of the toilet for a long time, you will not see numbness for a long time Then hemp will be very sad, very sad, very pitiful for a long time... " "Wuwu Ma Ma, don''t be eaten by the "devil of the toilet" for a long time. The "devil of the toilet" will turn you into a stinky Baba for a long time... " Well Gu Huan''s mouth twitched! Sure enough, the devil of the toilet succeeded in poisoning the little girl! She sniggered and rushed into the bedroom with the little girl in her arms. Slam the door shut. * outside, Xinghuo stands at the gate, carrying two baskets of fruits and ringing the doorbell. But no one came to watch the door.Beiming Mo twists his eyebrows and immediately dials Gu Huan''s mobile phone - Annie is shocked to hear the mobile phone shaking on the sofa. He ran to the bedroom, grabbed his cell phone and knocked on the door: "Huan, he called..." "Don''t answer! Don''t even take it Gu Huan holds the little girl and goes back across the door. After a while, the ringtone finally quieted down. Wheezing, another text message came. "Huan, he sent a message..." ¡°¡­¡­ Annie, take a look. " Annie opened the message, her eyes were terrified, and her voice trembled: "Huan He said that he knew you were here. One minute later, if you don''t open the door, he will call the police and say that it has been stolen! " The next second, the door snapped open. Gu Huan came out of the bedroom with a cold face: "how dare this dead man call the police?" "Huan, I don''t think he''s joking If you really call the police, the police will come in and search the house. At that time, the little girl will not be able to hide... " "But Annie What should I do? I can''t let him see a little girl We can''t let the little girl go back to the same old way again... " Annie patted Gu Huan on the shoulder: "Huan, don''t panic! What''s more, I don''t know Beiming Mo, so he shouldn''t come here. " Ding Dong, Ding Dong! Annie gives Gu Huan a soothing look, and then walks over, finally opening the door - but glimpses the face of a strange man, "Hello, who are you looking for?" Annie asked Xing Huo. "Are you Miss Anne? I''m Xing Huo. I''ll follow my master to find Miss Gu. " Xing Huo politely responded, and then handed the fruit basket to Annie, "it''s a little bit of a compliment." Annie took the fruit basket awkwardly, and then she saw the tall man behind Xinghuo. Because Anne has seen the photos of the God of the toilet many times, she is not unfamiliar with the appearance of Beiming ink. She nodded to the north. Beiming Mo nodded politely. Then, as an anti guest, he stepped into Anne''s room with long legs. Looking around, though the decoration of Anne''s house was ordinary, it was elegant and tidy. Beimingmo likes clean houses. However, he didn''t see the woman he wanted to see! However, he is not in a hurry. Turning to Annie, he said, "I''m sorry to visit you all of a sudden. However, I''ve heard that Miss Anne is busy fighting a divorce lawsuit with your husband recently. It''s a coincidence that the boss of your husband''s company is an old classmate of mine. I just need to say that it''s not difficult to make your husband and his female boss both lose their jobs and shut them down in the industry. " Beiming Mo is worthy of being a first-class unscrupulous businessman. He talks in a roundabout way and gradually leads the fish to take the bait, but he refuses to give the bait! Annie''s face tightened, as if she saw a little hope: "Mr. Beiming said that there is a way to deal with the dog men and women..." Beiming Mo slightly pick eyebrows, look is always calm, eyes but from time to time Piao to all around, as if waiting for a woman to rush out. "But it''s a pity. I''m going to fly back to city a tonight. You know, I may not be able to help Miss Anne for the Spring Festival tomorrow. " His cool voice is soft and elegant. It sounds like hope, but it''s actually disappointment. Annie''s eyes darkened Mr. Beiming has a heart. Thank you for your fruit basket... " "You''re welcome! That North dark some leaves After that, he turned around and left - taking one, two or three steps. "Wait!" Beiming ink is elegant and fixed, as if it is expected to be this kind of result. The corners of his mouth were curving. Gu Huan rushed out of the bedroom, bit his lips and stopped Beiming mo. Looking up at this man -- "can you really kill that pair of dogs?" Beiming Mo picks her eyebrows, opens her thin lips, and spits out a sigh on her face: "my ability, it seems that you don''t know it the first day..." "Cough..." Gu Huan coughed a few times and waved away the man''s smell with his hand, "then you call your old classmates right away!" But Beiming Mo stood up straight and pulled his tie calmly, glancing at her: "what identity are you going to use to ask me?" Gu Huan''s heart strings tightened and glared at him: "what identity do you want me to use?" He raised his eyebrow haughtily, scratched a little fun at the corner of his thin mouth, stretched out his slender fingers, and gently scratched her cheek, "for example, my wife?" Gu Huan bit his lip angrily. Wave his paws! She knew it! This man can''t wait to go back to a city to talk with her about surrogacy!Looking at Annie, Gu Huan thought for a moment. When she went to the obstetrics and gynecology department for prenatal examination, Annie almost had a miscarriage because of her husband''s domestic violence. Although she was temporarily saved, her fetus was unstable and needed to be hospitalized for observation. Therefore, their friendship began with obstetrics and gynecology. Unexpectedly, when Annie was eight months pregnant, she fell down the stairs because of a big quarrel with her husband. The baby died on the spot, and finally she couldn''t keep it But it''s an accident, and it''s impossible to investigate the criminal responsibility of her husband! Annie almost broke down Since then, Anne has embarked on the hard road of divorce. But did not expect her husband to die refused to divorce, two people finally in court also twists and turns. In those days, Gu Huan watched how Annie survived. She understood the pain in Annie''s heart! But she took a little girl and was very weak in Sabah. She even went to Mo Jincheng in person, but Mo Jincheng said that his Sanzhu gang was not a gang to manage housework for others, so it was not convenient for her to come out. Up to this moment, Beiming Mo said that he could help Annie get rid of the nightmare in the past two years with just one word. What an unfair world! Some people try their best in vain. Some people get something for nothing. Gu Huan clenched her fist and thought that if she could help Annie solve her husband''s problem as soon as possible, Annie could take the little girl back to a city with her. Chapter 233 What''s more, one month later, I can have a son! She took a deep breath, raised her clear eyes, and looked directly into the pupil of Beiming ink - "good! Beiming ink! I am now in your capacity as a surrogate wife, order you to call your old classmates immediately! Help me with Annie! " Xing Huo stood by the door, slightly stunned, then pursed his mouth, wanted to smile, but did not dare to smile. There was a flash of light in Beiming ink''s deep eyes. It was undeniable that his heart still trembled when she said "wife". Then a provocative smile appeared on her lips -- "it''s a request, not an order!" Gu Huan''s beautiful eyes glared at him, with the expression of "you two goods, don''t push an inch.". Then Beiming Mo gracefully raised her eyebrows, stretched out her big hand, and took her little hand the next second She didn''t even have time to dodge. He led her outside the gate "Well! You let go! You haven''t called yet... " "Xing Huo, call at once. Remember, make things beautiful His magnetic voice, filled with a touch of rare pleasure and ease, holding her hand is still going out. "Hello! Where are you dragging me? I''m not going to Annie... " Beiming Mo turned his eyes, "Miss Annie, I''ve taken the man away. Please forgive me for the trouble I''ve caused you in the past two years. " After a pause, in Annie''s shocked eyes, he politely said, "happy new year." Annie was stunned. She couldn''t find her voice for a long time This, this polite, elegant, let a person like the spring breeze of your son, is the happy voice of that bastard Beiming two goods? Gu Huanfeng is in a mess! What did the evil spirit of Beiming Mo just say? What do you mean you''ve given Anne trouble in the past two years? "Hello! Where are you pulling me Let go of I''m not going to... " Before I had time to think about it, Beiming Mo dragged her to the elevator. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She clings to the edge of the wall and refuses to go in! She wants to be with the little girl, she doesn''t want to be with this asshole! "You said, you are my wife now. Where are you going if you are not with me?" "Beiming Mo, that''s enough! We''re not a real couple You can''t... " "Why can''t I? Huan''er, I''m serious... " A word of "conscientiousness" pricked Gu Huan''s heart. He sank his eyebrows, immediately bent down, lifted her up, put her on his shoulder, and got into the elevator At this end, Xing Huo politely said goodbye to Annie: "Miss Annie, as soon as there is a new situation, I will sigh a little, silence a little, a little hoarse voice, which is revealed - " why don''t I want you to know about my engagement with Phil? Why should I stop Yun Bufan from proposing to you? And why did you ask for a surrogate? Even, why would you like to return a child to you? Huan''er, have you never thought about these questions? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at him in shock, and he began to say what she didn''t understand. Chapter 234 "Think about it." He dropped this sentence and immediately started the car and drove to her unknown direction All the way. Both were silent. He holds the hand of the steering wheel, but from time to time he reaches over and clasps her hand with a diamond ring She kneaded and rubbed, as if she couldn''t hold her hand enough. Gu Huan was confused by him. From the moment of surrogacy, she fell into an unknown world. In this world, a dark, she can not see the road ahead. But I saw a different Beiming ink. Seeing the gentle Beiming ink that she once longed for * the sun is setting. Beimingmo drives his car to a resort hotel. Holding Gu Huan''s hand, I personally went to the hotel lobby to check in. Then he led her into an ordinary room which was not luxurious but elegant. This is not like the style of Beiming Er Shao. This man, who is used to using everything, has only one ordinary room this time? After entering the room, Gu Huan still felt like a dream. Everything was incredible. "You go and wash first, and I''ll ask the waiter to send some new clothes. After you wash, I''ll take you out to dinner. " As he spoke, he opened his tie and skirt with his fingers Glancing at Gu Huan, who was still standing on one side, he could not help but chuckle, "are you stupid? Or I''ll take you and wash it together... " Swarthy. Black eyes flash desire. Hope of fire. She was startled! "No!" She reflexively moved over to avoid his claws and quickly ran towards a door "Huan''er..." Before he could stop her, the girl ran in the wrong direction. Gu Huan then ran out, looking a little flustered: "Damn it! What about the bathroom? " Beiming Mo pointed to his back. As soon as her eyes were tight, she shrank around him carefully, and then - Bang ~! I locked myself in the bath room. Leaning against the door panel, covering her chest and mouth. Biting his teeth, he hurried to the sink, turned on the tap, leaned over and buried his face in the white water column Until the coolness of the water calmed her hot and dry mood. Then I looked up at myself in the mirror. There were still drops of water on his face, breathing heavily. On the ring finger, the bright diamond ring pricked her eyes - "Gu Huan! Listen! He is false to you! He just used you to practice how to be a husband! A month later, those illusory gentleness, will become the Philippines! And what are you? " Then she patted her cheek and took a deep breath, "cheer up, Gu Huan! Now that I have chosen this way, I will accompany him to the end! Anyway, after a month, I will be free, and Yangyang will come back to me! Then with a little girl, live a new life! Come on, Gu Huan, you can''t be confused by him, absolutely not! " * Beiming Mo takes a deep look at the door which is closed by her. Beautiful lips pulled a smile. When you go to the balcony, you can see a blue and invincible sea view, a red sunset and red clouds, which makes you feel ethereal in the veil. The setting sun in Sabah is beautiful. The coastline faces to the west, and there are several islands on the sea level in the west, so it is like encircling the sunset, leaving the brilliant red glow in Sabah. No wonder Sabah is known as one of the three places in the world to watch the sunset. Beiming Mo leans lazily against the railing, enjoying the invincible beauty alone No one can understand what he is thinking. Even in the ordinary guest room, the space and facilities are far less than the presidential suite. However, he has never had the lightness and pleasure - because, in his next life of glory and wealth, he just wants to enjoy a simple and ordinary marriage life. And that''s what he''s been longing for for for years. Eager to have a loving wife, eager to have a warm family. There is no harm, no betrayal, and even less leaving you one day when you wake up Once upon a time, he insisted that he would not marry without love. Now, because of Phil, I have to give up this belief. Once upon a time, he wanted to only give Phil a place and give all his love to huan''er. However, huan''er''s resistance and fei''er''s suicide make his heart bear the cross The scene of the day when Phil committed suicide flashed through his mind - he will never forget that Phil was lying on the hospital bed, pale and tearful, accusing him: "Mo, you love her, don''t you? Tell me You love her, don''t you? "Fei Er''s question made him speechless. It''s like being discovered the deepest secret in my heart. Even the secret that he didn''t dare to reveal easily was revealed by Fei Er without warning It''s like tearing his skin, tearing out a wound and bleeding. He couldn''t even find a reply to Phil. He choked in his throat and was in a mess. "Mo, why Why do you want to stop that man from proposing to her? Your anger, fear and even jealousy can be seen by a blind man But I''m your fiancee I asked you if playing the piano means love. Why do you deny it? Ink Tell me, do you love her Wuwuwu... " "For so many years, I have been wandering on the edge of life and death, but I have survived! That''s because I always miss our days in Spain I always believe that you will keep your promise. As long as I come back alive, you will marry me But now, I''ve worked hard for so many years and insisted on it for so many years. Now you have to tell me that everything has already changed Today''s Beiming ink is no longer the Beiming ink that used to be So my efforts for so many years are in vain? Mo, where did you put me? How can you embarrass me? " "Mo, rather I might as well die You just let me die Wuwuwu... " Phil''s every cry and every accusation lashed his heart When Phil grabs her head and bangs it against the wall, all he sees is a piece of scarlet blood sliding down her forehead After a long pause, he finally recovered his mute voice - "Phil What can I do before you stop hurting yourself? " "Mo, forget her and marry me Let''s start over, shall we... " He remembered the way Phyl was dying, and her cry. In the end, he couldn''t say no At that moment, he suddenly realized that there was only one woman who impressed him from beginning to end, that is huan''er. Although I don''t want to admit it, or dare not admit it, I can''t deny it. That is - he really fell in love with the woman named Gu Huan, as Phil said. And he was so envious of cloud. Envy Yun Bufan can propose to huan''er openly. He can''t. The envy of Beiming Yifeng is the moonlight in her heart. The envy of her two sons is the treasure she has to care for all her life. But he is nothing. It''s a pity that the realization is too late. She said she no longer loved him And he finally understood that these two women can never coexist, only choose one! ¡­¡­ Memory brings reality back. With a wry smile, he raised his left hand. The bright diamond ring on his ring finger reflected a dazzling light against the setting sun Huan''er, do you know that the belief that you will not marry without love is finally realized in you. Though, it may be only a month short. But will you fulfill my dream * "I''m done!" Gu Huan came out of the bath room and interrupted his thoughts. He subconsciously looked back and saw her fresh and clean after bathing, just like a strawberry washed by rain, with attractive luster. He did not hide the heat of the bottom of his eyes. A little hoarse throat, he raised his lips, "come here." She wiped her hair with a towel and pulled her bathrobe in front of her chest. With a tight look, she went up to the balcony and stood beside him. With a look of total vigilance, he glanced at him suspiciously: "what for?" But he didn''t like it. He pointed to the sunset in the sky She glanced at the sunset of Sabah again. She could not help bending her lips and softening her eyes: "Sabah''s sunset is beautiful, isn''t it..." During her two years in Sabah, she came here with a little girl countless times. Watching the setting sun and the rising tide of the sea Here, like a paradise, people have a kind of unspeakable peace. She took a deep breath and looked at the glow of Yin Hong in the sky. She remembered the lovely face of the little girl and the scene of walking with her on the beach. Unconsciously, she was immersed in the beautiful memories Beiming Mo turns around and goes to the bathroom. * when he came out of the bath, he saw Gu Huan standing by the balcony fence, with his back to him, giggling while talking on the phone. He couldn''t hear what she was saying. It''s just that he likes the way she smiles. The corner of the mouth can''t help but evoke a smile of doting.He poured a glass of boiled water and walked straight over - GU Huan held his mobile phone and still laughed: "ha ha Naughty Ah -- " suddenly, she screamed. He was surrounded by a pair of strong arms. Then, a warm breath touched her ears, ambiguous low vomit way, "talking about what so happy?" Gu Huan was startled! Reflexively hang up the mobile phone, "how can you walk without sound?" She just talked to the little girl on the phone. The little girl thought she was eaten by the devil of the toilet. In order to grow up quickly and rescue Ma Ma, she drank water all afternoon. Annie couldn''t persuade her! It''s not easy for her to be coaxed, which dispels the idea that a little girl can grow up by watering. Unexpectedly, Beiming ink suddenly came out from behind, scared her soul to fly half. "I always walk like this, you know..." There was some kind of bewitchment in his meditation. He held her waist and legs in one hand, and raised the water cup in the other hand. "Here, drink water." Gu Huan frowned, looked down at the cup of boiled water, and then looked around her waist. "Beiming ink, don''t do this..." "Shh..." His cheek gently rubbed her side face, "huan''er, call me mo. Let''s make a truce, forget all the unpleasant things in the past and start over, shall we Gu Huan''s heart is a little dull. She feels that she is not a good actress, and she can''t put herself into it completely She said nothing, took his glass and took a few sips. Chapter 235 He knew her concerns, but he was obstinately reluctant to let go. He closed his eyes, hugged her from behind, slightly bent down, nestled on her shoulder, smelling her faint hair It''s the taste he craves. * because there are many Chinese people living in Sabah APPI. So the atmosphere of the Lunar New Year is also strong. Beiming Mo drives his car and takes Gu Huan to a local restaurant in ABI. They sat down in a window seat. Suddenly truce, Gu Huan is really not used to this kind of Beiming ink. "Sit down. This restaurant tastes good. I''ve been here before." Gu Huan seems to be half a Sabah. She ordered a few Sabah specials and said, "I''ll take this meal for you." "Practice?" He picked an eyebrow, read out a message in her clear eyes, "you still don''t want to go back to a city with me for the new year?" She shook her head. "I''m the only one in city A. I might as well spend the new year in Sabah with Annie." The dishes are on the table. One of them is Gu Huan''s and little girl''s favorite - jiabidan fish curry, which is made of pomfret, coconut milk, pepper, red pepper and so on. It has Malay characteristics. Beiming Mo sinks his eyebrows. He is very particular about food. Obviously, he is not interested in this bowl of red oil dishes. But seeing Gu Huan eating with relish, he had to pick up his chopsticks and take a few mouthfuls symbolically. The woman is more interested in food than he is. "What if I take you back to Beiming home and spend the new year with the children?" "Cough..." He suddenly out of a word, almost choked her. Choked red eyes, she glared at him: "are you crazy?" But he glanced at her ring finger on the diamond ring, eyes calm: "I am more sober than ever." "I''m going to Beiming house? In what capacity? " It''s not that she doesn''t want to spend the new year with her sons. The problem is that she has a little daughter Well, it''s really tangled. "Very simply, you are my son''s mother. This reason is enough to let you step into Beiming home. " He said it absolutely, because in Beiming''s home, no one dares to say it. She chuckled awkwardly, but she read in her heart: this reason is not enough to marry into Beiming family. She shook her head hard to get rid of those wishful thinking. After thinking about it, she still shook her head, "forget it. Although I also want to spend the new year with Cheng Yangyang, I don''t want to go to Beiming house. " She didn''t want to see the faces of the old man of Beiming family and Jiang Huixin. I don''t want to integrate into the family of beimingmo. After all, a month later, she and he will have to return to their respective tracks and not interfere with each other. He was silent. There was a trace of depression at the bottom of my eyes. As if she knew her mind, she was already thinking about how to shrink back in a month He looked at her deeply, looking at her without affectation, different from any woman he had ever seen. See her mouth residual stains, he took a paper towel, hand stretched over, gently wipe clean for her. Gu Huan was stunned. Suddenly some awkwardness, pulled to pull the lip, avoided his burning eye light. "You too. Although these dishes may not suit your tricky appetite, just make do with them so as not to be hungry. " "Well. Leave me alone and eat. " He answered, but did not mention chopsticks, but looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan continued to eat and glanced at him carelessly. I found that this guy was really staring at her. "Hey, it''s strange that you stare at me like this, ok..." She turned slightly and continued to nibble at the delicious food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a moment, and his mouth was always up. "Aiyou, Beiming Ermo, tell you not to stare at me! You will make me lose my appetite... " She wrinkled her face. She''s not a monkey. What''s wrong with him staring at her all the time? ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was smiling and speechless. She was angry: "if you do this again, I''ll change the table!" He finally opened his mouth. His voice was as graceful as a cello. "Huan''er, did anyone tell you that you look lovely when you eat..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. "It''s like a woodchuck." Groundhog? She widened her eyes and choked on her throat with a mouthful of fish soup. He gave him a hard look: "where do you think you can be better? You poodle He frowned. "Poodle?" "It means that the aristocrat with the lion on the outside is domineering, but still a dog on the inside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had a twitch in the corner of his mouth. She immediately bent her eyebrows with a smile. It was also a bad taste to scold him.He gazed at her smile, not remembering how long he had never seen her smile so bright. Suddenly thought of he sent the Albizzia, like her smile. Graceful convergence, but also pour the world Fanghua. Finally, he suddenly uttered a sentence - "huan''er, I''d better spend the new year with you in Sabah." "Ah? What? " She bit into the chopsticks, bared her teeth and said, "do you have a fever?" He took a serious look at her, as if he couldn''t see enough of her. He picked up his lips and said with a low smile, "just think of me." * this night. They went back to the hotel. Gu Huan''s greatest fear is finally coming. He said that during the surrogate period, she had to do her duty as a wife. Although she had prepared for the worst, she shrank when she really faced it. He lay stiff on the big bed, tightly wrapped in the quilt. "That Beiming Ermo, I seem to have a holiday... " Should he understand such an obvious refusal? He lay on the other side, silent. In the dark room, I could hear his shallow breathing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent, too. After a while, he got up, got up, dressed, and stepped out of the room The room was quiet for a moment. She just slowly relaxed herself. Looking back on these days, I have experienced all kinds of things. It''s like riding a roller coaster. Beiming Mo said, let her think about it. What do you think? Why did he stop Yun Bufan from proposing to her? Why did he choose her instead? Is it difficult to Is it because he loves her? The answer made her laugh. Is it possible? Oh, she almost forgot that he once said that he loved her body * I don''t know how long later, Gu Huan was in a daze and heard the sound of the door lock. Then there was a rustle of footsteps. She woke up subconsciously! "Who?" he exclaimed reflexively The light flashed instantly. "It''s me. Can''t sleep or wake up? " Beiming Mo calmly answered, and then with a bag in his hand, went to her bed, "here you are." "What?" She rubbed her eyelids, reached for the bag and pulled it out a few times. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and took out a bag of soft things - "you Just went out and bought this? " Tampons He shrugged, unbuttoned his coat and said, "go to the bathroom and change it." Gu Huan looked at his face, and his throat suddenly tightened. Choking on his lips, he got up from the bed and went to the bathroom with a tampon Sitting on the toilet, she was staring at the soft and continuous things. There was a slight tremor in the fingertips. How can she believe that the man who asked her to marry in his place actually went out to buy this kind of personal care for his wife like a husband He Beiming Mo, the man who was superior in the past, how did he do it? Frowning, her heart was in a mess. Suddenly found that, in fact, they do not understand this man. What''s more, she didn''t come for her regular holiday. Should she or shouldn''t she? Gu Huan holds the tampon and thinks about it before and after -- first, the holiday will last for several days. Beiming Er Huo looks like she''s tied up with her now. Is it hard for her to disguise herself every day? Firstly, it''s uncomfortable. Secondly, Sabah''s climate is like summer every year Second, she has to hide these sanitary napkins every day. What if Beiming second product takes off her pants in the middle of the night and finds that the sanitary napkins are clean? Does she have to make some ketchup or something? Eh It''s creepy to think of it. What to do? What should I do? "Bang bang.". The door rang. She was startled. The voice of Beiming ink came from outside the door - "huan''er, what''s the matter? Is it a stomachache? " She frowned and said, "yes, yes In fact, I''d like to say that I''m used to using XXX brand cotton to prevent side leakage day and night... " Just as she said it, she wanted to pinch her leg. Gu Huan, look at your strength. But, she just can''t help, who let this man always bully her in the past? "Is it?" His voice was a little uncertain. He didn''t know anything about this kind of female personal belongings. After a pause, he twisted his eyebrows and sighed, "then wait!"With that, he turned and went out again Gu Huan didn''t hear any sound until he came out of the bathroom. He looked left and right to make sure he left. He was a little relieved. "God I wish I had a holiday this month... " After thinking about it, I felt that it was wrong, "no, I will die of blood deficiency..." * beimingmo is out of the hotel again. In fact, he can call the waiter to deliver this kind of thing. But he didn''t. He chose to buy it for her in person. Because he knew that only in this month of his life could he do these crazy things out of track. As before, he went to a nearby drugstore and bought a disposable medical mask to cover his face. Then he went into the 24-hour convenience store again - as soon as he entered the store, the clerk immediately became very energetic! Because this is Beiming Mo''s second visit to the store, the shop assistants recognize him. Different from the previous one, the shop assistant asked in English: "what do you want to buy, sir?" Beiming Mo sank his eyebrows, and his voice returned coldly: "well, do you have XXX brand day / night cotton to prevent side leakage Tampons, I need more bags. " The clerk was surprised. It seems that this gentleman has bought many sanitary napkins before! Is The shop assistants winked at each other and then nodded to Beiming Mo with a smile: "yes, sir, please follow me." Beiming Mo followed the clerk to the women''s daily necessities counter - "Sir, is this brand?" "It should be..." Suddenly, several Sabah policemen rushed into the convenience store, so fast that beimingmo didn''t react at all, so he was surrounded by those Sabah policemen - "don''t move! We''re police! Now I suspect you have something to do with the tampon maniac a week ago. Please go back and help us with the investigation! " Beiming Mo is stunned, reflexively makes the action of self-defense! Chapter 236 "Tampon maniac?" For the first time in his life, Mo Ye was arrested for such a terrible crime! So proud of life, finally covered with a gorgeous stain. Fortunately, it''s in Sabah, Malaysia, not in city A. Gu Huan was worried about how to deal with these sanitary napkins when a strange phone number called. "Hello, is that Gu Huan, Mrs. Beiming?" A man''s voice, speaking Malay accented English. The sound of "Mrs. Beiming" shocked Gu Huan''s fingers. "Yes! I''m Gu Huan. " "Hello, this is the police station of X District of sabayapi. A Chinese man named beimingmo was arrested at 10:12 this evening. He said that you are his wife. Please come and bail him!" "Arrest?" Gu Huan was startled. He just bought a bag of sanitary napkins and was arrested? * after Gu Huan left the hotel, there were Chinese people on the streets to watch new year''s Eve. She took a taxi in a hurry and came to the police station. It turns out that there was a case of tampon mania in Sabah a week ago. A Chinese man, wearing a mask, committed a crime madly just to rob sanitary napkins This is really an incredible case. "I''m really sorry. After investigation, we found out that Mr. Beiming was a celebrity in a city. However, Mr. Beiming was wearing a mask, a sneaky look, and twice into the convenience store to buy sanitary napkins, which had to make people suspicious! What''s more, tonight is your Chinese New Year''s Eve, so our police will be extra cautious to ensure your safety. " Sabah police explained. Gu Huan''s mouth was O-shaped, and he was stunned for several seconds. "Wear masks and sneak into convenience stores to buy sanitary napkins?" After holding it for three seconds, finally, she couldn''t help laughing Just then, Beiming Mo was brought in by a policeman. Gu Huan turned his eyes, and his smile froze in the air, neither laughing nor not laughing. Beiming Mo''s obviously tired eyes look into her pupils Then he quickly dodged, as if he was embarrassed, and asked her to bail "Mrs. Beiming, according to Mr. Beiming''s confession, he said you were not comfortable, so he came out to buy sanitary napkins for you. After all, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment when a big man does this for the first time, but Mr. Beiming is not lucky. But I can see that Mr. Beiming loves Mrs. Beiming very much. " The policeman opened the document while laughing. Gu Huan''s cheek is inexplicably hot. Subconsciously hide your diamond finger. "Ha ha, a misunderstanding. Please sign your name here and you can leave. " The police handed the pen to Gu Huan. After she signed, she thanks the police. Then walk out of the station. Beiming Mo followed her silently. It''s a warm night in Sabah. Xu is in a foreign land because he always feels that there is less atmosphere for the Spring Festival. She looked back at him: "Hey, Beiming Er Mo, why would people like you like to buy sanitary cotton for me?" He pulled a little bit from the corner of his mouth. To be honest, he was in a terrible mood since he was arrested. "So that you don''t shout this pain or that pain, and I can''t sleep." He deliberately did not look at her. She raised her eyebrows and continued to ask, "why don''t you ask Xinghuo to bail you, but me?" He squinted at her, as if some angry, calm eyebrow, "I don''t know, the first reaction is you." This answer, inexplicably let her heart warm. "What''s it like to be arrested for the first time? Do you really want to say to the police: you''ve caught the wrong person, I''m wronged She recalled that she was falsely accused of murdering Ruan Suping by Gu''s family two years ago. At that time, when the police arrested her, she was in such a mood. Wrong! More than Dou E! The corner of his mouth twitched, and he didn''t say a word. Because he didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to run away with his head in his arms And they''ve gone to Sabah! Gu Huan saw that he did not speak, and their atmosphere was strange for a moment. The hour hand points to zero. On the street, many Chinese people came out to celebrate the new year. She thought of something and quickly took out her cell phone from her bag. "It''s almost zero. I want to call Cheng Yangyang." Then she dials a series of numbers It''s on over there. There are twins in the video. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are all dressed in festive clothes, which are very beautiful. "Hello, mom, mom..." The voice of Yang Yang came excitedly. "Mom..." Cheng Cheng smiles. Gu huanrou said with a smile, "babies, are you watching the new year with your grandparents?""Well, I''ve been waiting for my mother''s call! Mom sees little... " Before the word "Mei Mei" came out, Gu Huan interrupted her in a hurry -- "baby, come on, let''s see who''s next to mom..." As she said with a smile, she pointed the camera at Beiming ink - "wow Dead bird Dad... " Yang Yang was startled and covered his mouth reflexively. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything. "Dad..." Cheng Cheng was also shocked. Looking at the cold faced father in his mobile phone, he asked, "how can dad be with mom?" Beiming Mo glances at a pair of sons on the screen. He seldom communicates with the children in this way. For a moment, he is at a loss. He said to his son, "you can all be together. Why can''t we?" Mo Ye''s words shocked the three women. "We are twins, you and mom are not!" Yang Yang rolled his eyes, "dead bird dad is so childish!" "We are related by blood, but you and mom are not." Cheng Cheng make complaints about it. "Hey, Beiming Er Huo, when you go to the police station, you''re also thinking, aren''t you? Cheng Yang Yang is two brothers. It''s natural that we are together. We are nothing... " Gu Huan pouted and glanced at Beiming Mo with disdain. What''s the logic of this guy! "Who says we are nothing?" Beiming Mo''s face was cold, then he approached her and pulled up her hand with the ring, "don''t forget what this means!" Before she had time to respond, she heard the word "police station" sharply: "Wow, has dead bird dad entered the police station? Was he arrested by the police uncle? Are foreign police uncles handsome? Yang Yang will be a policeman in the future... " Gu Huan sighed, turned his eyes and laughed at Yang Yang: "honey, mom told you that your dead bird dad was so embarrassed today, you didn''t know he was..." "Shut up Beiming Mo suddenly clasps Gu Huan''s waist and limbs with one hand, and covers her lips with the other hand, with the expression of "woman, you dare to say half a word to your son, I''ll do you right away.". Is this woman going to make him unable to look up in front of her son in the future? Tampon maniac! Damn it! It''s the devil that he''s going to buy her such a thing tonight! It is said that once a man touches a woman''s secret, he will have bad luck! It''s really special! Gu Huan falters, his mobile phone shakes, and the camera accidentally catches their hands The focus of Cheng Cheng''s attention is obviously different from that of Yang Yang. The little guy''s bright eyes are closely fixed on the same style rings on his mother''s and father''s hands in the video "What does that ring mean?" Cheng Cheng followed his father''s words and asked. Beiming Mo was stunned and looked deeply into Gu huanliang''s eyes. He said hoarsely, "the ring means that a man and a woman are married to..." Before he could say the word "husband and wife", Gu Huan rushed out of his mouth and yelled, "shut up!" Sheng Sheng interrupted him! How can he casually tell the children about their current relationship? He knows it''s only a month! The relationship of surrogacy is so fragile and vulnerable. How can he give his sons such false hope? They are just playing a game of surrogacy. They are not real couples at all! On the other end of the phone, Yang Yang touched his head and said, "short oil, what are you two doing! Mom talks, dead bird dad shouts shut up, dead bird dad talks, mom shouts shut up again! Would you please communicate with me first, who will shut up first... " Cheng Cheng always feels that the same ring on his father''s and mother''s hands is of great significance Here, on the street of Sabah, under the sky of the night breeze. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan stick together in such an awkward posture. He clearly read the panic and uneasiness in her eyes. Heart inexplicably hurt for a while, he slightly frowned, eyes soft down, and then picked up the phone in her hand, said to the children: "it''s late, you should rest." "Well, I knew that it must be boring to have dead bird dad here!" I thought I could see my little sister''s lovely face in my mobile phone. Who knows, I was doused by the big face of the dead bird''s father He was so excited all night that he was even happier than the Spring Festival. Cheng Cheng nodded cleverly and said, "good night, mom and dad. Happy new year. " "Well, happy new year." Yang Yang raised his head and puffed his cheeks. Gu Huan reluctantly looked at the two children: "happy new year, good night, babies..." When Beiming Mo saw the same light in his mother and son''s eyes, he could not help but feel a twinkling of his heart. It seemed that he was shaken by something. His throat was hoarse, and he blurted out, "Happy New Year Wait for us to come homeHang up. Children''s childish. Tender voice left behind, now his eyes only her. He said: when we get home. We? She bit her lip subconsciously. "Can you please don''t tell the children about the surrogate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing what she was worried about, he nodded and said in a soft voice, "OK." "And don''t tell your family..." "Good." "Can''t tell extraordinary..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a moment, shaking his head. "No way." "Why not?" She doesn''t want Yun Bufan to know about her and Beiming Mo, and she doesn''t want to get hurt. His hand, tightened her soft waist, each other more closely, "I don''t want you and cloud extraordinary entanglement." "If you hate the extraordinary family because Aunt Rujie is the elder sister of the extraordinary mother, it will be unfair to him!" She hoped that he would get rid of his prejudice against cloud extraordinary. He gently shook his head, zhanliang pupil, is able to dip out. The soft light of water, "I hate him, because he provokes you..." Suddenly, with a tight look on his face, he almost pinched his finger into her waist, "I hate any man who provokes you..." She frowned and looked at him bitterly Chapter 237 "Bei Ming Er Mo, you are selfish! It''s clear that you have provoked one woman after another. Why do you care about me? Anyway, after a month, we''ll go our separate ways. I won''t destroy your happiness, and please don''t come to kill my peach blossom! " "Huan''er..." He sighed with a heavy nasal voice, "can you stop talking about a month later? We''re just starting today, aren''t we? " "What do you want? Are you ready to tell the world about the marriage? In a month? Does it make everyone wait to see my joke? " She stares at him. Does he have to force her to put the word "humiliation" on her forehead so that everyone knows it? He was silent for a while and finally compromised. "Good. I don''t have to say... " His mouth slightly curved, "but this month, you have to remember that you are my wife of Beiming Mo!" "For wife!" She stressed. "No matter what you think, in my concept, it''s no different from a wife." He held her stubbornly, showing a trace of rogue, "huan''er, shall we make up?" This month is too precious for him. He really can''t bear her resentful eyes, or he has no time to waste to hate her ¡°¡­¡­¡± She sighed in her heart and looked up at the bright starry sky in Sabah. It was beautiful Then, she looked at him again and said, "thank you, Beiming Ermo Thank you for buying me tampons. " She just casually told a little lie, she did not expect him to take it seriously, and put it into action. And her "thank you" also responded to him from the side, and she promised to truce with him. After all, every confrontation with him exhausted her. If you quarrel with him all this month, it''s meaningless for them to get along like this. It''s better to make up. Make it up for a month, and then They go their separate ways. His face twitched slightly, and the corners of his mouth pulled a little funny. "It''s a terrible experience. How are you going to make it up to me?" She gave him a white look: "unscrupulous businessman! Can you stop thinking about getting paid every time? In this world, there is a word called "selfless dedication". Do you understand it? " He stares at her serious preaching appearance, suddenly low smile comes out. How to do, he seems to like to be nagged by her, "don''t understand." He shook his head foolishly. "You go on explaining." She rolled her eyes and said, "you''re going to die!" "You can kill me..." He picked pick eyebrows, deliberately close to her ear, ambiguous said, "in bed." She glared at him and knew he was full of yellow trash. All of a sudden - boom. A bunch of fireworks set off in the sky. Like a waterfall, it quickly spread around, outlining the gorgeous flowers. Also like countless meteors, across a colorful light, surrounded by a beautiful scenery. A flash of light. "Beautiful..." She looked up at the fireworks in the sky, intoxicated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He glanced at the gorgeous fireworks, dropped his eyes, looked into her intoxicated eyes, hooked his lips, "no matter how beautiful the fireworks are, they are not as bright as you..." She was stunned and looked back at the man who held her in his arms. No matter how beautiful the fireworks are, they are not as bright as you. But she and fireworks have one thing in common, fireworks is a moment of glory, she is a moment of joy. "Beiming two ink..." After a pause, she suddenly looked at him with serious eyes, "thank you for saving me from the detention house I bail you today, so I don''t owe you any more... " She doesn''t owe him any more. "Shh..." He ran a little flustered at the bottom of his eyes and rubbed her lips with his fingers. "The word" owe "is too heavy. Don''t say it in the future." His warm lips have covered her There''s no sign. A light kiss, not deep but very entangled. The word "owe" hurt him. If he doesn''t owe Phil, what is his meeting with huan''er like now? He didn''t know Maybe it''s Phil who lets him see his heart clearly; but it''s also Phil who makes him close his heart. He grabs her lips and finally releases the hottest spark in Sabah, which is full of fireworks She was passive and evasive, but she couldn''t resist. Only because she heard him murmur in the depths of his lips and confusion of consciousness - "huan''er, do you know In fact, I love you... " I love you. I do not know when, has spread to the depths of his bone marrow Love is so quietly planted in my heart. When the word "love" came out, he suddenly felt relieved.However, they fall into another deeper vortex, love her, but can''t have her He knew that he was not suitable for love. Can - kiss to the depth, so naturally revealed. It was the deepest secret in his heart. In the two years lost in alcohol, he never faced the reality - love her. I love her ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was completely shocked! Overhead, is the sound of fireworks. And he a light shallow low Nan, bloom into fireworks in her heart, quickly diffuse her every nerve endings It took a long time for her to find her voice from his kiss. She was embarrassed, frightened and inconceivable. She panted in a low voice - " You just said What to say? " However, he cunningly refused to let her go. He bit her and kept on smiling: "don''t say good words twice..." "Well..." She was sealed by his kiss again * finger ring, fireworks all over the city. Under the Sabah sky, in the new year''s bell. He gave her the most beautiful gift. He loves her. This sentence, kill her unprepared It seems that all the precautions fall apart in the word "love". He said - "happy new year, huan''er." "Huan''er, thank you for spending a different year with me." "Huan''er Don''t hide from me any more... " ¡°¡­¡­ Huan''er, if only time would stop at this moment forever... " ¡­¡­ * later, Gu Huan didn''t know how to get back to the hotel. All I know is that I''m hugged by him all the way From the hallway of the hotel. He entered the room. Bang. The door was kicked by his foot. The lips never left her. All the way from the living room to the room. Gasp, ponder, rush. One after another. Until Shuangshuang poured into the soft mattress, the slight pain in her back made her wake up like a dream! "No..." She cried out feebly and pushed him away! He gasped and looked down at her, his eyes shining in the dark. "Huan''er, don''t resist me..." Maybe men don''t have a woman''s sensibility. The way to love a woman is more directly to prove it with the body. God knows, he''s had enough. Every aspiring cell is shouting. I miss her so much that my body hurts Her pupils contracted slightly. Biting his lips, his fingers pushing open his chest Come on I, I''m not used to... " I''m not used to his gentleness. I''m not used to him saying that he loves her. or, she is afraid of herself being used to these unreal tenderness and unreal love. And a month later, these illusory will disappear like a bubble. How can she feel too much to handle her? He sighed, his warm hand brushing her cheek, "don''t be afraid, I know you are inconvenient now, I won''t touch you I just want to kiss. Kiss you... " Then he leaned down again and gently kissed her on the forehead and cheek At the moment when she came to her lips - she turned her head abruptly. Get out of the way. "No Beiming ink Please don''t Don''t make up a lie to intoxicate yourself just because of this month Her voice trembled and she uttered it with difficulty. Fingertips brushed his face. Does he know he''s cruel? Why do you say "I love you" at such a time? I know they will be separated in a month! If "I love you" is not an eternal promise, she would rather not have such love "Lies?" He is a Zheng, stare at her, the fist is a little hard. "You think I''m making up a lie?" "Isn''t it?" She was so worried that she said, "a month''s substitute marriage is a dream you made up? So, in this dream, everything you say is a lie? " She hated how she could be shaken by his words "I love you" and how she still had no resistance in front of the word "love" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes suddenly darkened. Gasping heavily. Lies For the first time in my life, I indulged my feelings to a woman, but in exchange for a lie.How can he be embarrassed? However, she was damned right. This month''s dream was made up by him. Why did he want her to believe that all the words in the dream were true? There was a little silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can''t argue He leaned over and gave her a pitiful kiss on her forehead. Then, with a low sigh, he rolled down from her and gently held her into the quilt. Then, his body followed to lie down to come over, embrace her in the bosom, whisper: "sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She closed her eyes and said nothing. Feel the heat of his strong arms. Night, deep. The house is quiet. Her heart, but confused * in the middle of the night. In a daze, she didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. Suddenly, she heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. After a while, she went to sleep again. How did she know that the man who was sleeping beside her could not be relieved because of his desire. He had to take a shower to cool down the fire Late at night. The tall figure of beimingmo stands on the balcony. There is only one towel around the waist. Hand hold telephone - " I know. After the new year, I''ll come back to deal with it... " After a while, his eyes darkened, "right? He''s out of jail? When did it happen Well, I see... " When he hung up, his eyebrows were tangled. Overlooking the sea under the night sky and listening to the sound of the waves, he turned around for a long time * go back to your bedroom. He crept back to her. Maybe she was tired. She was asleep. He reached out, took her into his arms, and listened to her breathing. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep peacefully But what to do? On the first day of surrogate marriage, he began to give up. Reluctant to let her leave his arms The heart is heavy for a moment. Sure enough, love is too heavy to bear * in the morning, the first light of Sabah shines through the window into the room. Warm the bed. Embrace and sleep on the two. Xu is in a foreign land, and Beiming Mo wakes up earlier than usual. What is different from the past is that when I wake up, I notice a warm body nestling in his waist Soft. Slippery big. Leg, put on his waist. Abdomen, impartial pressure in his fragile key Chapter 238 When I turn my eyes, I see the sleeping man beside me. I don''t know when the front of the bathrobe is slightly open, revealing the white hemisphere. For a moment, the spring is boundless His memory came back in an instant! It''s like having a good dream all night. When I wake up, my dream comes true. This woman, whom he had been longing for for for two years, finally woke up in his arms on the day of the Spring Festival "Well..." She snorted. Her curly eyelashes floated slightly and gradually woke up. Before she had time to open her eyes - "early." A deep magnetic voice ran through her ears, and then two soft lips covered her. "Well..." Gu Huan just woke up like a dream! Opening his eyes, he was shocked by an enlarged handsome face. For a long time, until she was almost suffocated by his kiss, she struggled to push him away and gasped, "you You... " Memory brought her back to reality. She almost forgot that surrogate marriage started yesterday "Ah..." The next second, she realized that she was almost like an octopus hanging on him, and the hard touch of her legs made her face red. She quickly took back her legs and sat up from the bed. Knead the sore temple, low scolded a, "really special, not used to..." He then sat up and grabbed her from behind. His lips swept her neck and murmured vaguely, "I''m used to sleeping a few more times..." "Chi!" She snorted and struggled awkwardly. "I can''t get used to sleeping many times!" Bell ring - a bell rings. She got up reflexively, went to the counter and took out her mobile phone from her bag - it turned out to be the phone of Sanzhu Gang! She glanced at Beiming Mo and pressed the answer button. "Hello, Miss Gu? Mr. Mo would like to invite you and Mr. Beiming to your house. Is that convenient? " She thought of the unreturned secret diamond. "Is Mrs. Mo here, please?" "Yes, Mrs. Mo is back. She said, "I hope you must ask Mr. Beiming to come with you." Gu Huan bit his lip. "I''m not sure about that, but please tell Mr. and Mrs. Mo that I will go." "All right." Hang up the phone, she took a look at Beiming mo. Sure enough, after hearing her say "Mrs. Mo", his face was gloomy. He lifted the quilt, got up from the bed and put on his clothes without saying a word. She hesitated for a moment, just opened her mouth, "that..." "No!" He interrupted coldly. She''s frowning. How can this guy change his face? "Why don''t you do that? No matter what aunt Rujie says, she is also your mother! " "Shut up His voice was cold. "My mother died long ago!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a twist of her brow, she stared at his back and took a deep breath, "you should know my life experience. I long for my mother, but I don''t know who my mother is. But what about you? You know you have a mother, but you think she''s dead... " His back was stiff, he would not look back at her, and his whole body was cold. Not a word. She continued: "beimingmo, you said that I should do my wife''s duty in this month''s marriage. Should you also do your husband''s duty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He slightly Leng for a while, this just turns a Mou, pick eyebrow. "Father Mo is me. Godfather, since he''s back in Sabah, he should pay New Year''s greetings to him in love and reason. And you should go with me She may not know why beimingmo hates aunt Rujie so much, but she only knows one thing, that is, when aunt Rujie mentions him, she is always in tears ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent and frowned. She raised her ring finger with a diamond ring. "Didn''t you say that you married me with this ring? Now, as a wife, would you please accompany me to Mo''s father''s house? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe it was the diamond ring that touched a string in my heart. He wavered. "What about Aunt Rujie''s diamond necklace? Xing Huo said that you''ve got it back. I''ll take it back to aunt Rujie later... " "Throw it away!" "Ah?" She obviously didn''t respond, "what did you throw away?" "I said I threw the Broken Necklace again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned, biting her lips for a while, and yelled, "Bei Ming Er Huo, since you''ve picked it up, why do you throw it away? You''re full. Hold on! You won''t give it back to me? " He stared at her with a cold face * a black car stops in front of Mo Jincheng''s home. This is a courtyard full of Chinese style. It''s heavily guarded everywhere.Beiming ink face is still tight, flameout, light said two words, "to." Gu Huan untied his seat belt, picked up his bag and gift box, and was about to open the door, but he saw that Beiming Mo was still motionless, "Hey, get off when you get there." "You don''t want to take an inch!" He was biting his teeth, and his tone was a little cold. She really convinced this awkward guy, "all at the door of the house, you actually refused to go in?" "Woman, listen!" He squeezed his words out of his teeth. "I''m sending you here. It''s my limit! Don''t think I''ll step here! Either you hurry in, or I''ll drive around and leave! " With that, he immediately started the engine again! "Yes, yes! I''m afraid of you! " She opened the door. "Will you wait for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He took a deep look at her, still calm, but his eyes softened. Then he nodded slightly. She was relieved and got out of the car. Under the leadership of the members of Sanzhu Gang, he entered this antique sihewu courtyard. She''s only been here two or three times. Every time I will be attracted by the simple and elegant style of this house. Here, the smell of sandalwood is everywhere, refreshing People will unconsciously slow down and enjoy this fresh and elegant peace. It''s unbelievable that this is the home of the chairman of Sanzhu gang "Miss Gu, Mr. Mo has been waiting for you in the backyard." Outside the courtyard, Beiming Mo lights a cigarette in the car alone. Calm brow, swallow clouds Rub the pain of the temple, he is really crazy to take her here! All of a sudden, his eyes stopped not far ahead, on some stealthy figures Mo Jincheng is the president of Sanzhu gang. It''s common for people to seek revenge everywhere. Just, what does it have to do with him? He held the cigarette between his fingers, turned his eyes and continued to smoke coldly The phone rings. Xing Huo calls -- "master, the old man just called me to ask if you are in Sabah?" Beiming Mo''s eyebrows sank, "who has more mouths?" "It is said that they are two young masters..." Xing Huo said, "the old man also said Master, are you coming to Sabah to find out? I asked... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He paused with his fingers. "What are you asking?" "Ask if Mrs. Rujie is not dead..." "Son of a bitch! Won''t he know more about that year than I do? " The North Ming Mo cold face, vomit a way, "you say with him, dead!" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He wrung his eyebrows and didn''t want to discuss Yu Rujie''s affairs any more. He asked casually, "how''s Annie''s affairs going?" "It''s done. The other party has signed the divorce agreement, but it hasn''t been handed over to Miss Anne. " "Well. To avoid her ex husband''s revenge, send someone to deal with it. " "I see, master." Beiming Mo was silent for a while, then he said coldly: "you go to tell the old man that it has nothing to do with that woman that I came to Sabah, and let him not think wildly!" "Yes." Xinghuo knows that for so many years, Beiming master always thought that lady Rujie was dead. Even the Yu family thought that Mrs. Rujie was dead. But they all know the relationship between Mo Jincheng and Mrs. Rujie in those years, so it''s not surprising that the old man doubted, "and the old man asked when you would go home?" "Not sure yet..." Before the voice of Beiming ink falls, suddenly - bang! A sharp shot broke the peace! No warning! Awe! He suddenly thought of the sneaky figures he had just seen, and his nerves tightened! "Master..." Xing Huo obviously heard it, and was startled. Beiming Mo Mou son instantly freezes, "it''s OK! I''ll go and have a look! " With that, he got out of the car in a hurry. Almost without hesitation, he rushed into sihewu courtyard at a speed of lightning - a moment of panic crossed his heart. He was afraid that the one who got shot would be huan''er * backyard. Mo Jincheng is carrying a shotgun, and the bullet has just come out of the chamber - suddenly, "Sir, you can''t go in!" "Get out of here!" With a roar, the sinister face of Beiming Mo was suddenly reflected in Gu Huan''s eyes Mo Jincheng''s eyebrows and eyes picked mysteriously, and his lips showed a faint smile. The elegant woman beside Mo Jincheng turned pale "Beiming two Mo! How did you get in? " Gu Huan had some accidents. Didn''t he refuse to come in? Beiming Mo is stunned!He glanced at Gu Huan, who was safe and sound, and his eyebrows tightened tightly. Mo Jincheng is holding a shotgun in his hand, facing the target ten meters away. Damn it! So they are practicing shooting! Pulled to pull mouth, stiff ground vomited a, "it''s OK, I left!" Then he turned to leave. "Hey! Why are you so hairy! Come, come Gu Huan quickly grabbed his arm and dragged him, "you see, aunt Rujie is also here..." Beiming Mo''s body was tight, his eyebrows were locked, he was biting his teeth, and he yelled at Gu Huan: "let go! If you don''t go, I''ll go! " This words, shake the body of Yu Rujie of one side quiver. He didn''t even look at Yu Rujie! There was a strong displeasure in his voice. If it wasn''t for the worry about Gu Huan, a heartless woman, he would rush in so rashly! "Don''t go!" Gu Huan stubbornly held him back, with a look of struggling with him to the end, "do you know that aunt Rujie has been looking forward to your coming here for more than 20 years? It''s not easy to see you, but you''re leaving again? " I''m afraid that if he leaves this time, he will never come to Sabah again! "Shut up He glared at her fiercely, and his eyes were cold. He wanted to tear the woman and spoil her with him. Now is he ready to ride on his head? "My business is none of your business!" She was also annoyed, suddenly shook off his hand, "then you can go! What''s the big deal! Some people are eager to recognize their own mother, you have a mother do not recognize She said angrily, turned and walked to Yu Rujie, "aunt Rujie, don''t pay attention to this unfilial son, let''s continue to drink tea." "Who is the unfilial son?" "My mother died more than 20 years ago! Every year, I offer incense to her on time. Who is so unfilial? " All of a sudden, the atmosphere condenses! Yu Rujie''s face was pale and bloodless. Chapter 239 Mo Jincheng frowned and put down his shotgun. Gu Huan''s face swelled with anger, and the tea pouring hand stopped and glared at him -- "bastard, you''re too hurtful! Aunt Rujie is still here... " "Huan..." Yu Rujie''s soft voice calls Gu Huan to calm her down. Immediately, Yu Rujie stood up from her chair, took a cup of tea with a pair of hands wearing black gloves, and walked slowly to Beiming ink face and raised her glass - "Mo, mom knows you hate me I don''t expect you to forgive me, but it''s rare for you to come to Sabah. It''s a guest when you come in. Why don''t you have a cup of tea and sit down before you leave? " Beiming Mo just turned his eyes and looked at the woman who was much older than in his memory. Although the years have engraved traces on her face, her eyes are much brighter than before. He will always remember that when he was a child, his mother looked at him with hatred in her eyes. But now? He wanted to find the familiar hatred in her eyes, but in vain! Why did she drink to him with a smile after hurting him for so many years? All of a sudden, he raised his hand and waved to the cup in her hand - Bang Dang! The cup fell to the ground, splashing with pieces. Almost at the same time, there was a "Dong" sound! When the cup fell to the ground, a hand with black gloves fell to the ground "Ah..." Gu Huan exclaimed! He stares at the fallen limb in disbelief, then glances at Yu Rujie''s left arm, half empty sleeve as like as two peas in her right arm. Gu Huan was shocked! She always wondered why aunt Rujie always wore all kinds of gloves. She thought that her hand skin was injured or something! But how did not expect, it turned out to be a pair of extremely high degree of simulation - prosthetic! The atmosphere is stagnant! In the gloomy eyes of Beiming ink, it seems that it''s no accident at all. This charming woman, no matter how beautiful she is, still can''t hide the fact that she is disabled! Mo Jincheng stares at the prosthetic limb on the ground and roars: "Beiming Mo! You have gone too far Then he rushed up to beat the smelly boy, but he was stopped by Yu Rujie, "Jincheng, don''t..." "Rujie, are you going to let him do this?" Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo glared at each other, "if you are a boy who intends to hurt you. Mom''s heart, you are not welcome here. Get out of here!" What kind of love makes this man with the identity of a gangster attach so much importance to a woman? Beiming ink forehead green veins faint, immediately pulled Gu Huan''s arm, "go!" "Ah..." She struggled reflexively, "I don''t want it! Unless you apologize to aunt Rujie! " Gu Huan doesn''t know what happened to their previous generation. All she knows is that aunt Rujie must be very sad at the moment. It''s pitiful enough to have no hands, and I have to be humiliated by my own son! "Apology?" Beiming Mo couldn''t help raising his voice, looked at Gu Huan inconceivably and said angrily, "what''s the apology? She deserved to have her hands broken! This kind of person should have died long ago, and now she can still survive in this world. It''s cheap for her! Why should I apologize? " PA ~! Leng Buding, a slap in the face, threw on the face of Beiming Mo! Gu Huan was stunned and looked at his hand. He just waved it somehow "How can you say that? It''s you, mom She gazed at the man in a hoarse voice. "Do you know how much I wish I could find my own parents in my lifetime? I also want to ask them, why should they abandon me? Otherwise, I would not have met someone who cared for my family and suffered so many years Even so, I''m still eager to see them. I don''t even know whether they are alive or dead But I know that they must be old too. I don''t know how many years they can live in this world. If God gives me the chance to find my parents, I will cherish them, instead of complaining about the past. I don''t waste so many years like you... " "Shut up He held on to her, his eyes turning red. "How much do you know? Do you think if you cherish it, people will be rare? " Yu Rujie''s body shook and staggered. Mo Jincheng quickly helped her. Only then did I find that her tears had already flowed into a river "Rujie..." "Ink Sorry Mom, I''m sorry... " Yu Rujie tears and stares at Beiming Mo, her son who has been in debt for more than 20 years, choking so that she can hardly speak I''m sorry for being 20 years late. Shaking the knuckles of the northern underworld. "Mom was too young I don''t know how to be a good mother The family broke up Jincheng and me and forced me to marry you. Dad I hate him If he had not forcibly possessed me, I would not have been pregnant with you... ""Shut up Beiming Mo suddenly roars, interrupting Yu Rujie''s words! The eyes are scarlet. "I don''t want to hear any more!" "No, Mo My mother admitted that she hated you very much in those years. Every time I saw you, my mother thought of those disgusting pictures But the northern underworld doesn''t want me to kill you I really hated them for breaking up Jincheng and me, and for destroying my life''s happiness... " Yu Rujie could not cry. Looking at her empty hands, Gu Huan could not help but feel sad for her - she had experienced the pain of giving birth to a man she didn''t love. as like as two peas before seven years ago, she felt the same way for a strange man to do surrogacy. However, her life was dark, and her children gave her hope instead. But aunt Rujie is different. Her life was originally happy, but she was suddenly destroyed by others, so the child is the beginning of her nightmare Beiming ink face if frost, eyes are more and more red. It was the red of rage, and the red of heart. "Mo, my mother was blinded by hate and was angry with you. It was my mother who was sorry for you After so many years, although I finally got together with Jincheng, my life was very peaceful and happy But the scars of the past are still visible My mother suddenly realized that the most innocent person she had hurt was you Over the years, my mother often chants Buddhist scriptures, hoping that one day, you can forgive my mother.... " "Then why don''t you die?" The cold words of Beiming Mo shocked everyone, "since you are so miserable, why do you want to live in the world? A hundred dead, isn''t it Yu Rujie covered her lips and cried out. Gu Huan holds Bei Ming Mo''s hand and feels the coolness in his hand. His five tastes are mixed. Mo Jincheng glares at Beiming Mo angrily: "are you so unfilial? No matter how wrong she is, it''s you. Mother. Pro! What''s more, what''s wrong with her pursuit of her own happiness? If you blame it, blame your father! Just because Rujie looks like his dead wife, in order to mourn his dead wife, he will marry you by all means! It''s your father who you should hate Gu Huan was shocked again! My throat is dumb and I can''t speak for a long time Beiming old man, is it because Aunt Rujie looks like Beiming family''s young and old mother, so he tries every means to marry aunt Rujie? So the existence of Beiming ink is a joke. Father had found a substitute for love, but Beiming Mo was just the product of Beiming Zhengtian''s forcible possession of Yu Rujie No wonder - Beiming Mo always keeps a straight face towards his father, hoping to kill him all day long. No wonder he hates Beiming feiyuan couple so much, even Yifeng At the beginning, she even did not hesitate to use her as a gamble with Beiming old man, just to seize the 20% equity of Beiming feiyuan! Gu Huan looks at Mo Ying''s cold face. Hold him tight I can''t help but feel sad because of this man''s miserable life Is that why he doesn''t love Cheng Yangyang? Because he himself is such a ridiculous existence. But Although Cheng Yangyang is not the product of forcible possession, it is also the product of a cold trade So he can''t love these sons, can he? Thinking of this, Gu Huan''s eyes suddenly turned red "It''s my freedom who I hate! It''s not up to you! " Beiming Mo coldly rebuked him, his eyes flashed over and stared at Yu Rujie, "what''s more, even if my father doesn''t love me, he won''t kill his son in cold blood like this woman!" Gu Huan took a breath! Yu Rujie trembled, as if she had been emptied of her soul, and suddenly fell to the ground This sentence "cold blooded to personally kill his son" is a shocking accusation! Yu Rujie''s eyes are filled with remorse "Rujie..." Mo Jincheng holds her in his arms. But she cried and refused She fell to the ground, without the support of her hands, and moved to Beiming Mo''s leg step by step with her own leg. Her facial features were painfully tangled together, and her tears continued to flow - "Mo, please forgive my mother Mom knows she''s wrong these years I really know it''s wrong You forgive mom Mom was reluctant to give up your Mo, please give your mother a chance to make it up to you. In fact, my mother loves you... " "Shut up! shut up! I don''t want to listen to your disgusting lies any more... " Beiming Mo is furious! What love you, is not what huan''er said, it''s just a lie made up by herself, even intoxicated by herself? Oh No wonder huan''er didn''t believe him last night! Because these "love you" words come out of Yu Rujie''s mouth at the moment, and he doesn''t believe them either!Even scoff! "Ink Sobbing I''m sorry... " Yu Rujie fell to the ground, sobbing Mo Jincheng''s brows are tangled. Although he is angry, he can''t do anything for Yu Rujie! "I''m sorry?" North Ming Mo Chi Leng a smile, "I am not rare! Even if you recite Buddhist Scriptures every day, it''s just to make your conscience better! Yu Rujie, from the day you jumped into the sea, I told myself that my mother had died! Dead to the core Beiming Mo coldly finishes this sentence, grabs Gu Huan''s arm and strides out ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Gu Huan didn''t struggle. He just couldn''t bear to look back at Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie. Finally, he followed the steps of Beiming Mo and disappeared in sihewu courtyard Yu Rujie cried and fell into Mo Jincheng''s arms, and was in agony Chapter 240 "Jincheng, tell me, won''t Mo forgive me? Jincheng My heart hurts When I was young, I thought I really hated ink, but as the years went by and the hatred faded, I realized that the most important thing I could not give up was my own children I really want to make it up to him It''s too late Jincheng, tell me, is it too late... " Mo Jincheng, with a sad face, gently brushed Yu Rujie''s tears and shook his head: "Rujie, don''t worry, I''ll find a way Even if Mo is not rare to be my successor, there must be other ways to make up for it.... " "Wuwu Jincheng, why does fate always joke with me? We finally get together, but my heart is always suffering from guilt... " "Don''t think about it, Rujie. It''s not your fault. If it''s wrong, I''m wrong too. It''s just that I love you so much I can''t stand your life in Beiming house Rujie, if you have to blame someone, blame me. Don''t be sad any more. Mo will forgive you one day. " Suddenly - bang! A burst of gunfire resounded above sihewu courtyard! But this gun is not from Mo Jincheng''s hunting gun, but from an unknown direction! "Ah, Jincheng..." Yu Rujie screamed. The bullet passed Mo Jincheng and hit the tree pole! In an instant, the security of Sanzhu Gang instantly protects Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie! Bang bang! A fierce gunfight was imminent. Beiming Mo drags Gu Huan''s hand, just steps out of the door, two people hear the gunshot immediately a shock! "Aunt Rujie..." Gu Huan was startled and subconsciously turned to go in - "Damn it! Where are you going! " Beiming Mo grabs her hard! "They are in danger..." She was in a mess for a moment, and only one thought flashed through her mind, that is - I don''t want aunt Rujie to have an accident! Even then, aunt Rujie was really sorry for Beiming Mo, but she was still his mother! Gu Huan doesn''t want him to regret it in the future! Without much thought, she suddenly broke away from Beiming Mo and returned to the back yard "Huan''er..." Beiming Mo''s expression was tight and quickly followed her. Unexpectedly, Gu Huan just arrived in the backyard, suddenly - bang! A random bullet swept at her without warning Before she could get away, in a moment, she was covered by a broad chest "Be careful -" with the roar of Beiming Mo, he protects Gu Huan and falls to the ground! Gu Huan was stuffy. Hum, only the sound of bullets flying away And she was protected by him * after a while, the gunfire finally stopped. There is a faint smell of smoke This is probably the most terrible scene Gu Huan has ever experienced in his life! It turns out that there are bloody gun battles in this world! Mo Jincheng''s men finally caught the shooters. "Take them down and interrogate them!" Mo Jincheng''s cold voice rang out. "Yes, Mr. Mo!" The three bamboo Gang took the gangster away. Mo Jincheng helped Yu Rujie and then came over - "Mo, Huan, are you ok?" Gu Huan poked his head out from under Beiming Mo, and his face turned white with fright. "Father Mo, aunt Rujie..." "I scared you, kid." Yu Rujie choked. Gu Huan takes a reflective look at Beiming ink, only to find that this guy has no reaction on her Her heart beat suddenly, missed a beat, and caught him by the back of her hand. suddenly, a hot and sticky liquid ran through her palm -- "ah..." She raised her hand and saw that the bright red blood dyed her hand red. She screamed, "Beiming two ink..." Yu Rujie was also frightened and cried, "Mo, Mo is bleeding..." "Call the doctor quickly..." Mo Jincheng orders his men in a hurry. Gu Huan is shocked! Eyes suddenly wet. Run. Suddenly a hug this man, she scared the heart to jump out! Little by little, the blood ran down her hand and dyed the diamond ring red with the luster of scarlet eyes He said: Gu Huan, I will take you as my wife. At this moment, she could not help crying, shaking him and shouting - "Beiming two mo You bastard, you just said that if you marry me, you''re going to die You useless guy You wake up Don''t scare me Wake up and stop playing, OK Ink... " I don''t know if it''s her shaking too hard, or Beiming''s life shouldn''t be lost.Gu Huan''s voice was dreary when he cried to the top of his voice - " Don''t Shake Shake again It''s true I''ve lost my hair... " "Ah..." She suddenly exclaimed, with a look of surprise on her tearful face, "aren''t you dead? God, you''re not dead... " "Hiss..." He breathed his last breath Woman, you are so damned Kraft... " This great Mo ye, in the end is how hard life, are bleeding, actually still talking about her husband! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan stares at this man, smile just hang in the mouth, immediately stiff again, "Ke you big head ghost! Bei Ming Er Huo, I warn you, if you dare to let the children have no father, you, you... " She "you" for a long time, but also did not "you" what to come out, and finally angrily spit out a sentence, "I will take the children to recognize the thief as a father!" "You..." He gasped, sweat dripping on his forehead, biting his teeth, "you Vicious Women Wait for I''ll take care of you... " After master Mo finished this sentence, he fell into a dark whirlpool and completely fainted * in Sanzhu Gang''s other hall. Gu Huan lingered outside the corridor, wringing his fingers nervously. Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie stay by. The door has been closed for several hours, and the doctor is treating the wound for Beiming Mo in the room, but there is still no movement. "Father mo He''ll be fine, won''t he... " The more Gu Huan waited, the more confused his heart became. Mo Jincheng comfortingly patted Gu Huan on the shoulder, "don''t worry, Huan. Mo will be ok I''m the one that''s bothering you Recently, some people in the gang started to move. The first reason is that I''m old enough to abdicate. The second reason is that I don''t have a suitable successor, so there are several hall leaders who are stupid, stupid, eager to move, fighting for my seat It is even said that whoever takes my head will take my place! " "Dad, aren''t you very dangerous?" Gu Huan doesn''t know much about these societies. Now, two years ago, he saw Mo Jincheng injured several times. It seems that the people who live on the swords are really fighting for their lives. Although Mo Jincheng recognized her as a dry daughter, he always kept a distance from her. All he wanted to do was to protect her from being involved. "Huan, don''t worry. We are used to it..." This sentence was said by Yu Rujie. She gently took Gu Huan''s hand and looked at Gu Huan sincerely with her red eyes crying. "Huan, actually, I should thank you..." Gu Huan was stunned. Subconsciously, he lowered his eyes and looked at Yu Rujie''s glove wearing prosthetic hands. Suddenly, he felt sad, "aunt Rujie, why do you want to say thank you to me? It''s clear that I didn''t do anything to help, and I hurt Beiming Mo.... " "No, child..." Yu Rujie shook her head. "Over the years, Jincheng has been helping me collect Mo''s information. I found out that he has turned into a cold, cruel, even emotionless person, which makes me feel very guilty If it wasn''t for me, ink would not be like this But today, he is willing to cover you. I''m very moved He finally has someone to care about... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan gave a bitter smile, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. On the one hand, she admitted that she was moved; on the other hand, she hated Beiming Mo''s way Because the better he treats her, the deeper she gets into the swamp "Huan, Mo, that child is like me sometimes. He is very stubborn. Maybe I won''t get his forgiveness in my lifetime... " Yu Rujie reddened her eyes and held Gu Huan''s hand. "Well, Huan, can you promise me to love ink for me? Love that lonely child? " Gu Huan''s heart suddenly tightened. "Aunt Rujie, I..." "Don''t rush to refuse me, Huan." Yu Rujie smile, tears grab eyes, "I can see that you are also very nervous about him. Mo He Because of my relationship, I am very ashamed to delay half my life''s happiness In the days to come, I beg you to help him regain his hope and confidence in life Let him let go of his grievances I really hope to see his smile again... " The smile of Beiming ink? Gu Huan was stunned. Looking back on the years I met Beiming Mo, his smile was really rare. "But aunt Rujie I don''t think I can... " How dare Gu Huan say that in fact, she and Beiming Mo are just a surrogate marriage. A month later, the one who makes him laugh is Fei Er, right? "No! You can Yu Rujie looked at Gu Huan with extremely firm eyes, "child, I believe you can! The way Mo looks at you, even if he can cheat everyone, he can''t cheat me Huan, the only regret of aunt Rujie is that when she was young, she was too persistent in love and ignored the love itself. Because true love is not paranoid or crazy. It is a love that can tolerate everything and stand the test of time... " Yu Rujie smiles and tears flow down again. "In the past, because I hated the northern underworld, I spilled my anger on mo. looking back, how can a mother like me be worthy of the word" love "? It''s too late for me to find that I love my child so much, even when I am old, I see too much, think through and understand a lot of things Huan, do you understand my regret and expectation? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan understands that Yu Rujie regrets what she did to Beiming Mo, but still hopes that he can get out of this shadow "So Huan, after Mo wakes up and leaves Sabah, maybe he will never set foot here again in his whole life..." Yu Rujie sniffed bitterly, "well, aunt Rujie will entrust this son to you You are my daughter-in-law in my heart Gu Huan, reflexively stiff, quickly broke free from Yu Rujie''s hands, and his eyes were frightened: "aunt Rujie I can''t afford such a heavy responsibility What''s more, your daughter-in-law will be Fei Er in the future... " "Phil? Who''s Phil? " Yu Rujie twisted her brows. Mo Jincheng winked at Gu Huan and motioned her not to say more. Because he didn''t want to add trouble to Rujie, he kept it from him. Chapter 241 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan responded and sighed, "nothing more Don''t worry, aunt Rujie. Let''s wait until Beiming Mo wakes up... " She has no position to blame Yu Rujie for her mistakes. She thought that if yu Rujie had a choice, she would not take the road of resentment. Because in this mistake, Yu Rujie''s family is also responsible, and Beiming Zhengtian is the initiator. How many frustrations does a woman have to go through before she can achieve what she wants? She didn''t know Just feel suddenly, own road, long its repair far. At this time, the doctor in white finally came out of the room - "Lao Li, what''s the situation?" Mo Jincheng asked in a hurry. Dr. Li is a famous black market doctor in Sabah. They often come to Dr. Li to deal with the invisible injuries. "It''s not bad. He was lucky that the bullet hurt his shoulder blade and nearly burst his lung Gu Huan takes a breath! Suddenly there is a feeling of fear! God, she couldn''t imagine what would happen if Beiming Mo wasn''t so lucky? "However, the young man is quite good. After a good training, he will soon recover." After listening to Dr. Li, they were relieved. "Thank you, Lao Li." Mo Jincheng sent Doctor Li. Yu Rujie and Gu Huan come to the room. Beiming Mo is lying quietly on the bed. He may have lost a lot of blood. He has just undergone a minor operation, and he is sleeping soundly Gu Huan gazed at the man as if he had broken his leg or hurt himself. He suddenly felt that the man who was as high as the God was fragile "Ink..." Yu Rujie pitifully reaches out her prosthetic hand to brush her son''s handsome face, but she doesn''t dare Gu Huan took a deep breath and looked at his blood clothes: "aunt Rujie, you have been separated for so many years, I believe there must be a lot to say to him I''ll go back to wash first, and I''ll come to see him later... " "Huan, it can be washed here. Don''t be polite to me..." "Oh, no, I''d better go back and wash it." She politely refused, in fact, Yu Rujie did not know the existence of the little girl, because Mo Jincheng helped her hide. "Shall I have you sent?" Yu Rujie nodded. "No, I can rent my own car." * GU Huan rents a car and rushes back to Anne''s house. "What happened, Huan?" When Annie saw Gu Huan, she noticed something was wrong with her. "You look very tired Why is there blood on your clothes "Shh, don''t scare the little girl." Gu Huan quickly looked around, "where''s the doll?" "She''s clamoring for you. She just fell asleep." Annie sighed, "are you OK with Beiming Mo?" "Not good..." Gu Huan gave a wry smile and stepped into the room. "He was wounded by a stray bullet." "Stray bullet?" Annie was startled. "Well, an accident He got hurt just to protect me... " When Gu Huan said this, his voice was soft and weak. He untied the bloody buttons and said to Annie, "I really don''t know how to repay him Annie, you know, I don''t want to owe him... " "Silly. Melon, you can''t pay off some debts at all Just like me, Beiming Mo helped me to settle my divorce case. I don''t know how to repay this debt... " "Done?" Gu Huan said, "the action is really numb." "Yes, Xing Huo called me and said that the other party had already signed the divorce agreement, and the company fired them both..." Annie finally showed a smile for many days, "Huan, thank you for asking Beiming Mo to help me..." "Don''t be polite!" Gu Huan took off his coat, turned his eyes and asked with a smile, "so Miss Anne, are you ready to take my little princess back to a city with me?" "Ha ha..." Annie smiles. "Of course! I think the best way for me to repay Beiming Mo is to try to be nice to his daughter and his wife... " As she said this, Anne''s eyes were fixed on her bloodstained ring. Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled and raised his lips with a bitter smile? What an illusory wife Ha ha... " With that, she turned to the bathroom. "Oh, by the way, Annie, I''m going to take my little girl to see Beiming ink in the evening..." "Ah?" Annie was surprised. "Are you ready to tell him?" "No He felt sorry for my injury... " She shook her head. "So, you want to take a long time to see him secretly, and feel better?" "Well." After a pause, she suddenly felt a little sad, "if after a month, it''s doomed to have no result with him Why let him know the existence of the little girl? Isn''t that just more sentimental? "Then, the door of the bath room closes It''s like closing her heart. This kind of Beiming ink Gentle enough to scare her There is no escape The city of Sabah and ABI is gradually shrouded in darkness. It is already a scene of neon lights. Since the gunfight happened in Mo Jincheng''s sihewu courtyard, all the places where Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie appear have arranged his cronies to guard for 24 hours. The Sanzhu sect of Beiming Mo is far away from the downtown area, and Mo Jincheng specially sent more people. On the only rugged road leading to the other hall, the sound of walking came. Gu Huan holding a little girl came to the direction of the other hall. "Ma Ma Well And How long will it take to arrive? " The little girl''s soft and childish voice sounded low, with a trace of tiredness. "Shh..." Gu Huan looked around for a while, looking a little nervous, "a little bit louder." "Oh, oh Shh Little girl meat toot toot little finger son point in own small. Lip, silence. Annie followed Gu Huan and whispered, "Huan, what if Mrs. Mo saw her?" "I don''t think so." Gu Huan chose to come over after nine o''clock in the evening, because she knew that this time was when aunt Rujie was resting, and she would not be in another restaurant. It''s not that she doesn''t want aunt Rujie to see her for a long time. After all, she is Beiming Mo''s mother, and her grandmother for a long time. It''s just She and Beiming Mo are doomed to no result. She has lost Yangyang. This time, to be on the safe side, she doesn''t intend to let anyone in Beiming family know the existence of the little girl. At the moment, the little hand of xiaojiujiu is encircling Gu Huan''s neck, clenching his fist tightly. Gu Huan''s face was close to Gu Huan''s cheek. Her long curly eyelashes drooped and pulled down from time to time. Then she stood up and tried to open her eyes It''s like a sleepy little dog. It''s lovely. Gu Huan one hand drags the long small body, one hand tightly encircles the long waist. "Ma Ma For a long time So sleepy Oh... " For a long time, he held his eyelids and murmured, "don''t go Ok... " Gu Huan smiles and caresses his back for a long time. Gently said: "long good, long time is not a promise Ma Ma, to thank Ma Ma''s life-saving benefactor? And oh, when you see someone later, don''t wake him up, eh? " For a long time, he frowned and said, "if you don''t wake someone up, how can you say thank you?" "Well..." Gu Huan thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "just kiss him for a long time." At the moment, Gu Huan''s mood is very complicated. Although before, she did not want to let Beiming Mo know the existence of a long time, let alone have any contact with a long time. However, ever since the terrible gunfight, Beiming Mo can go all out in the moment of crisis and block the bullets flying to him with his body. This move, I have to say shocked her heart! Although she is only his "surrogate" wife now, she is his own flesh and blood for a long time. She can''t think of how to thank him, only let Jiujiu help her. Suddenly - "stop! You can''t go any further The voice fell, and three people came out of the roadside trees. They flashed the flashlight in their hands, and the beam of light fell on Gu Huan. Suddenly a scold, in addition to the strong light. Shoot, let Gu Huan also jump. "Ma Ma, I''m afraid..." For a long time, the little body quickly buried in her mother''s arms, shrinking the cerebellar pouch, like a little koala. Gu Huan calmed down and said in a soft voice, "Ma Ma is here, baby, I''m not afraid." "Huan, what should we do?" Annie was scared, too. Gu Huan looks at the three people blocking the road. Although the light in front of him is dazzling, he still sees the logo of the three bamboo bands on one of them''s clothes. Knowing it was her own, she calmed down a lot. "I''m going to see a patient in another restaurant. Please inform Mr. Mo that Gu Huan is here." "Miss Gu? Are you Miss Gu Those people seemed to be newly sent. They were not sure, so they flashed their flashlights again. "Miss Gu, because there was a shooting incident during the day, we are particularly vigilant. Mr. Mo has explained that if Miss Gu comes, we will not stop her. But - who is the lady next to you and the child in your hand? " "Oh, she''s my friend, and this child is her daughter." Gu Huan said calmly. Just when the people of Sanzhu gang were still hesitating, a peaceful voice behind them called them - "let them in." "Yes, Mrs. Mok." Gu Huan''s heart strings are tight. She can''t help holding the little girl in her arms as she looks at Yu Rujie standing at the door of the other hall. I didn''t expect that aunt Rujie was still here! Under the moonlight, Yu Rujie said with a smile, "Huan, come here quickly.""Ma Ma Well... " Gu Huan didn''t have time to cover the little girl''s mouth. Yu Rujie heard the child''s voice, and his face was obviously stunned. Annie became nervous as well. Yu Rujie was stunned for a few seconds. She walked quickly and said "Huan, let me have a look at this child..." "Aunt Rujie, she is Annie''s daughter..." Gu Huan said with an embarrassed smile. Yu Rujie carefully looked at the little girl''s pink face. Her eyebrows were deeply locked, and her eyebrows and expression made her stare in surprise, "no! Happy She''s your daughter Yu Rujie is very determined. Xiaojiujiu immediately bent his eyebrows and showed a bright smile: "Wow, mama, this grandma is so powerful!" Yu Rujie opened her mouth in surprise: "you You call me grandma? " "Why, what''s grandma''s name?" In the little girl''s cognition, women who are older than their mothers are called grandmothers. "Huan She is black... " Before Yu Rujie''s shocked words were finished, Gu Huan suddenly interrupted -- "aunt Rujie!" She twisted her brows, sighed, and subconsciously hugged her. Little girl, looking into Yu Rujie''s eyes, "yes." Chapter 242 She motioned Yu Rujie with her eyes, don''t mention these in front of the little girl. Because she only told the little girl from the beginning to the end that Beiming Mo was the devil of the toilet and a bad guy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Rujie''s eyes moistened instantly. Looking at the little girl, she was so excited that she said, "she What''s her name? " "Gu Jiujiu." "You brought her here tonight..." Yu Rujie obviously guessed something. Gu Huan nodded: "I''ll take him for a long time. It''s nothing Besides, he hasn''t known for a long time, so can aunt Rujie help me keep this secret? " Yu Rujie was puzzled. Looking at Gu Huan''s firm eyes, she only nodded: "although I feel sorry for Mo, I think you must have your reasons for doing so Huan, can you Let me hold her? " Gu Huan hesitated for a moment, then let go with a smile. "Good for a long time, let Grandma hug you, OK?" "Oh..." For a long time, little Lai answered drowsily like a dog. She was so sleepy that she didn''t care who wanted to hold her. While saying this, Gu Huan hands Yu Rujie a long time. Yu Rujie opens her prosthetic limb and hugs her tightly, tears in her eyes "Huan Thank you... " Yu Rujie choked. This thanks, Gu Huan instantly red eyes. She knows that Yu Rujie thanks her for giving birth to a daughter for Beiming Mo, but what Yu Rujie doesn''t know is that she actually gave birth to a pair of sons for Beiming mo. And this is mo Jincheng deliberately hiding from Yu Rujie. Because Mo Jincheng said that if yu Rujie knew that there were a pair of lovely grandchildren in a city, she would return to a city regardless of everything! This is the last thing Mo Jincheng wants to see! * the room was dark, with only the edge of the curtain showing a faint moonlight. Beiming ink is lying on the bed. Beside the bed stands an iron frame with a hanging bottle. A transparent catheter extends from the bottle to the back of the hand where Beiming ink is exposed outside the sheet. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. It''s different from the imposing manner of the golden age when you are awake. At the moment, he is very relaxed and peaceful. It seems that for many years, I have never had such a steady sleep. Hate, over the years over his skin, made him exhausted. But trapped in the black net of hatred, unable to extricate themselves * suddenly, the door in the room is quietly pushed open. Gu Huan came in stealthily with a little girl in her arms. Annie was right behind. "Ma Ma It''s so dark... " The little girl murmured. "Shh --" Gu Huan quickly covered his mouth for a long time and said to Annie, "you hold the little girl. I''ll go to see him first." With that, she handed Jiujiu to Annie, and then crept to beimingmo''s bedside. Through the moonlight, she gazed at his calm face. Soft fingertips gently depict his brow bone, thinking of the scene that he tried to protect her regardless of danger, her heart can''t help moving He didn''t respond. She breathed a sigh of relief. He waved back to Annie and motioned them to come. Then, holding the little girl, put her beside the pillow of Beiming Mo, and said in a small voice, "remember what Ma Ma told me?" The little girl blinked, "remember!" Then, rou Dudu''s little body was crawling, and she thought that she used to lie on the bed and kiss crocodile toys, so she Duqi her mouth, close to Beiming Mo''s face - but the room was so dark, the little girl frowned and didn''t see his face clearly Forget it, put your heart down and cover your lips -- "MUA, MUA, MUA..." A few mouthwatering kisses, quietly sounded in the dark room. The little girl''s mouth is blaring, and she kisses Beiming Mo with saliva on her face "Thank you for saving Ma Ma..." The little girl just finished reciting this sentence, suddenly, a cool wind swept the curtain, lifted a corner, and the moonlight suddenly projected. She came in and shone on the pretty face of Beiming Mo - the little girl opened her eyes and was totally surprised! "Wow..." He cried out in amazement and fell on the pillow The next second, a warm, wet current came out of the little girl''s pants Gu Huan was shocked! Annie panicked. "Well..." Beiming ink seems to have some reaction. "Ma Ma Toilet Toilet Well... " The little girl opened her eyes in horror. Before she could finish the four words "devil of the toilet", she was covered by Gu Huan and held up in a panic At the same time, the sleeping Beiming Mo frowned.It''s like having a long, long dream. He dreamt that he fell into the sea and was entangled in his face by a small octopus, which made his face wet. He wanted to wave his hand to break it, but he couldn''t make any effort All of a sudden, he seemed to hear a kind of pleasant sound similar to a small sea fish, and his nerves shook. Then, the little octopus on his face released quickly, and he finally regained his freedom Trying to open his eyes, he tried to search for the little sea fish, but he couldn''t see it Seeing that the sea was about to submerge him, his throat suddenly choked, and his sharp eagle eyes suddenly opened - he took a big breath of cold air! No octopus, no sea fish, no sea. It turned out to be just a dream! A dim light came into view. He narrowed his eyes slightly. In a moment, a burst of pain after injury spread across the nerve endings, "hiss..." He pondered subconsciously. "Are you awake?" A soft voice, mixed with a slight tremor, sounded in his ears. He was shocked, and the familiar voice brought him back to reality. "Huan''er..." He opened his mouth and found that his voice was hoarse. "I''m here. You''re thirsty, aren''t you?" Gu Huan stood at the edge of the bed, stretched himself tight, quickly poured out a cup of boiled water in the dark, put the straw into the cup, "come on, drink some water to moisten it." Beiming Mo sucks the straw and drinks some water, which slows down. Taking a deep breath, he frowned slightly: "why don''t you turn on the light?" "Oh I''m afraid I''ll wake you up... " Gu Huan shakes her eyes. Fortunately, in the dim light, he can''t see her guilty. Beiming Mo was silent for a moment, then reached out and touched her hand, holding her hand tightly in his hand It''s just that I gradually settle down. "Huan''er, I just had a dream..." "Well?" "I dreamt that a little Octopus grabbed my face..." He said, another hand consciously brushed his cheek, a Zheng, "strange, why wet face?" It''s as if the dream is surprisingly real. "Oh Well, I just wiped your face with a towel... " Gu Huan Nuo lips, nonsense. In fact, she was startled, the little girl just grabbed his cheek crazy kiss, not wet just strange! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent and frowned. "I just heard a little sea fish cry Well, it''s like a child... " "Yes? I didn''t hear that! Your hallucinations, right Gu Huan rolled his eyes and continued to talk nonsense. Isn''t that the cry of a little girl? God, this little octopus and little sea fish, how unbearable is her daughter? Live to live only stay in the state of a fish? As everyone knows, Beiming Mo''s words angered Gu Jiujiu, who was hiding under the bed and covered by Annie!! "Well..." The little girl snorted angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annie panicked! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan took a breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The North Ming Mo frowned, "do you hear me? It''s that kind of voice. It just called again... " "No No Why can''t I hear you? " Gu Huan laughed twice, and his heart almost stopped beating with fright. His heart called out: little baby, do you think your watch has made a mess for Ma Ma "Is it?" Beiming Mo snorted suspiciously and raised his ears for a long time I can''t hear the little sea fish, but it''s - he sniffed "There seems to be a strange smell Well... " He frowned. "It''s like it''s on the pillow..." Gu Huan subconsciously went over and was shocked by the smell! Er Di Niang. Kiss! This Isn''t that the smell of girl urine? The taste is very light, with a faint smell of milk Gu Huan knows that the little girl just pissed her pants That''s her natural reaction to the sight of the devil of the toilet. Beiming Mo, Jiepi''s grandson is Jiepi''s grandson. His nose is more sensitive to "unclean things" than most people! ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t smell anything... " Her ability to open her eyes and tell lies is more and more powerful. Anyway, the light is dim now and she can''t see clearly. It''s no different from being blind. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows twisted deeper, "Damn it! You can''t smell such obvious urine? Woman, don''t tell me you just brought a dog here! " What?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s eyes widened. This guy It''s dog urine? God, is her daughter that bad? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anne has a chill on her back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl can''t stand it any more. She struggles with her body, legs, and feet¡ª¡ªDong! Of course, it''s too light to be ignored. However, sharp Mo ye, or aware of! Reflexively a tight: "who hide under the bed?" Gu Huan was so scared that his heart would stop beating that he could only smile: "who is there? I just accidentally touched the foot of the bed. " "Something''s wrong..." Master Mo was very thoughtful and struggling with pain. He was just about to get up - "what are you doing?" She was nervous. Mo Ye slightly narrowed his exquisite black pupil. He was injured in his shoulder blade, but he didn''t break his brain! He snorted, "I''d like to see what you''re hiding under the bed --" then he suddenly propped up "Ah..." She let out a cry of surprise. Without even thinking about it, Du Qishuang''s lips turned to the north, and Ming Mo''s mouth covered it in a beautiful way The subconscious idea is to stop him no matter what way! Never let him find the little girl "Well Women... " His mouth was gnawed by her. The heart is immediately injected into a warm current, flowing through his dry heart This kiss, instantly anesthetized his consciousness. Almost Ben nengdi, he turned away from her and seized her Softness by attacking the city and plundering the land Gu Huan was stunned for a moment. This guy really pushed his nose on his face and gnawed at her Vaguely aware of the growing anger of the little girl, Gu Huan had to climb to bed and pounce on him - press his newly propped up body back to lie down. "Well..." He was stuffy. He snorted and gasped. The woman''s sudden heat surprised him, "you Well... " In a moment, she bit her. Chapter 243 "Hiss..." He gave a cold breath. "It hurts me!" How bad this woman''s kissing skills are, master Mo has already learned! But he''s addicted! "Oh, oh Then I''ll take it easy... " Then she covered her lips again, held his head, deliberately blocked his sight, and took off her shoes while kissing. Annie looked at the shoes that had fallen off, and she knew it immediately. Cover the little girl, secretly touch. Touch crawls out from under the bed, kneels on the ground and moves "Hiss That''s light? " The man on the bed is not sure. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Is this OK... " She did it for a while. "Hiss It hurts... " "How weak are you..." She rolled her eyes! Her sacrifice is also great, OK! "Well He was stuffy. Hum, evil. Evil, "it doesn''t matter where the wind is weak. There is a place that is very strong. Do you want to try..." "Roar You rascal... " "Hooligans? Who just pushed it up? " ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, you are so wordy... " She was in a hurry and chewed again. "Well..." Then, the injured Mo ye sent out a burst of satisfied light. Pant. Inside the room, the kisses kept on. Annie holds the little girl and listens to their conversation. She blushes and her heart beats When Gu huanba kisses Beiming Mo, she is about to lose oxygen - Annie climbs to the door, gently turns on the doorknob, and finally takes the little girl away from the scene of Chunguang * "Ma Ma Ma Ma... " The little girl called all the way and waved her hand, "aunt Anne, Ma Ma will be eaten by the devil of the toilet. I will go to save Ma for a long time..." Annie ran out with the little girl in her arms. "Good for a long time, Ma Ma will be fine. Listen to Aunt Annie, let''s go home first, OK?" "I don''t want it! The devil of the toilet is so annoying! It''s a little octopus, a little sea fish or a little dog! I hate him for a long time... " The little girl has a small mind, but she has a grudge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annie couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I just peed my pants for a long time, didn''t I?" "Hum..." The little girl tooted, "it''s all caused by the devil of the toilet!" "Ha ha, go back to change clothes with aunt Anne first! Otherwise, the boy will not like it "Kesu Ma Ma... " The little girl is tangled with her little face. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll have a good sleep for a long time. I''ll see numbness again soon..." Annie coaxed Jiujiu out of the library. What she didn''t know was that behind her, there was always a pair of kind, moving and expectant eyes looking at them Until their figure disappeared, Yu Rujie raised her prosthetic legs and gently wiped the tears on her cheeks Thought: Mo, do you know you have a lovely daughter? It''s really lovely for a long time Like a little angel But what happened between you and Huan? Why is she hiding it from you? How can mom help you * in the room, there is an air of ambiguity "Well..." Until the house was quiet again, until Gu Huan almost couldn''t breathe She just supported her arm and pulled out from Beiming Mo''s lips She gasped loudly: "hello You''ve had enough... " Ah, it''s a real steal! He was silent for a while, and a soft and deep laugh came out of his throat, "ha ha ha..." Jumping with the bewitching factor. "Though I don''t know what you''re hiding from me However, I like your clumsy way of covering up... " He rubbed his soft lips with his fingertips. Her heart beat wildly. "Nonsense! Who''s hiding it from you? " She white face, want to struggle, but by his arms shackles tightly. "Let go! It will press on your wound... " "It''s only now. Is it a little late?" He is stuffy. Hum, there is a trace of forbearance in his voice. She has a little conscience. In fact, the moment she jumped on him, he was squeezed behind his shoulder and hurt It''s just that he doesn''t want to cry out for pain, or he yearns too much for this woman''s temperature She frowned a twist, flustered way, "really tenderness you?"? Will it bleed again? Beiming ink, don''t always look like this Cry out when you feel pain... " As she spoke, she was about to get up and turn on the light to examine his wound. But he stopped her, hugged her tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "huan''er Fortunately, you are OK... " His sudden sentence shocked her heart. Suddenly, her nose was sour. She climbed down from him and nestled beside him. After thinking for a long time, she finally asked, "northern ink Why would you stop me? Do you know if you do this, you may die at any time? "He gave her a kiss on the forehead and brushed her cheek with his thick finger. "I didn''t think so much, but I did it anyway..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her body trembled slightly, her eyes turned red, her fingers twisted, and she said, "Beiming ink Don''t be so nice to me After all, we are just playing a marriage game... " His hand tightened, as if to embed her in his body, "since I want you to treat me like a wife, then I will treat you as much as possible like a husband Huan''er, I said, "I''m serious..." Or, never in my life. Because of this sentence, her heart still leaps uncontrollably Such a ruthless man, but in the most critical moment to protect you, to be honest, not moved is false. However, such a move will always make her uneasy She is afraid to continue this topic with him, or she is really afraid that she will really die in this tomb for marriage, and will never come out again in a month. Bearing the sadness, she quickly changed the topic - "beimingmo, do you really not forgive aunt Rujie? I can see She''s had a hard time these years... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent, and his body was obviously tense. She continued, "actually, from a woman''s point of view, I can understand her more or less Although she was really cruel when she left you, for example, a woman who was raped by others was pregnant. Don''t you think she was in pain? She had a man who was in love with her. Overnight, her happiness was destroyed. This kind of taste It must be very hard... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink is still silent, Gu Huan seems to feel the cold in his body. She hugged him subconsciously. "Not strong. Traitor!" He said suddenly. "Ah?" "My father was drunk, because he missed his dead wife so much that he forcibly occupied her after marriage..." His voice was a little cold, and he explained stiffly. He emphasized the word "after marriage", which implied that Yu Rujie had never fulfilled her duty as a wife. But he hated his father! Yu Rujie doesn''t love him. Why does he want to marry him? "But aunt Rujie doesn''t love you. Father. Kiss Does that mean she hates your father more? " She sighed, "she may have done something wrong, although I don''t know how her hand was broken, although I don''t know why you said she wanted to kill you But Beiming Mo, you hate you. Mother. Pro at the same time, his heart is not also sad She will always remember that night two years ago, he held her tightly in his arms and told her that it was the death day of his mother. That kind of sadness can''t deceive people But looking back, I realized that this man knew that his mother was still alive, but he preferred to treat her as dead. But even when she died, why was she so sad when she died? This complicated and contradictory man, his feelings for Yu Rujie, must be intertwined with love and hate, right? "What about Beiming? Is he the source of the mistake? " She sighed, "you should be fair to aunt Rujie..." "He blocked me." It took him a long time to vomit. "What?" She a Leng, "who helped you block a knife?" "My father..." His voice suddenly a little hoarse, "in that woman waving a knife to stab me, he blocked down..." Gu Huan was shocked No wonder Beiming Mo doesn''t hate his father so much. Think, life is so complicated, right? A thousand things go back and forth. Beiming Zhengtian, who made a mistake in the beginning, can be forgiven by Beiming Mo, although he still blames him, father and relatives. Yu Rujie, who was the victim at the beginning, became the most cruel person in the end "How could aunt Rujie..." Gu Huan is dumb. How can he stab his son with a knife? She could not help sighing. I feel sad for Beiming Mo, but also for Yu Rujie. Beiming Mo closed his eyes painfully, browed calmly, put his chin on her head, rubbed gently, and whispered, "don''t mention that woman any more Huan''er, we''ll go back to city a tomorrow. " "Tomorrow?" She was stunned and caught off guard. "Well..." He light should be, tone is very insistent, "I don''t want to stay here, more than a second don''t want to." But somehow she preferred him to stay. He rubbed his head into his arms and murmured, "how about staying a few more days?" At least we have to wait for your wound to heal... " This man, since he came to Sabah and asked her to marry in her place, was not as terrible as she imagined. Instead, he was so gentle that she was at a loss. She suddenly some sentimentally attached to him, so gentle, so doting. It''s as if they are really a couple of ordinary little lovers. Although they are illusory, they are very realShe was so moved that she wanted to cry "Beiming Ermo, thank you..." She is hoarse and light, thanks to his tenderness, also thanks to his help. That''s why she made an exception to bring the little girl over. Even if she couldn''t let him hear and see, the kisses from the little girl that he described as the little Octopus were the most real. But unexpectedly, this guy said frivolously - "thank you for me, let''s promise each other..." With that, the talons reached to her chest Pop! She slapped him in the face! "Beiming two goods! You''re dead! Ah, I will never change Come on, she''s so moved. Can he stop committing lust again! "But I''ve really endured it for a long time..." He murmured in a low voice, holding her little hand, and went to the bottom of his stomach. "You touch. Touch, it''s calling you..." She''s pretty. She blushes! "Call your sister!" She rolled her eyes, and her fingers, like touching electricity, suddenly drew back! Chapter 244 This damned man, can you be serious to her, huh?! "Huan''er..." In his hoarse voice, he had a naughty face. "Don''t show me pity!" "Pain..." He murmured, a pompous death. "Does the wound hurt?" She looks tight, who told him that he was hurt for her? "Well..." He snorted weakly and took the opportunity to hug her a little more It''s nice to have her in my arms. "Then I''ll get up and show you the wound..." "No more..." His nasal voice is very heavy, "kiss. Kiss is good..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡£¡£¡ After a long silence, Gu huancai growled, "damn you, you''re pretending to be me again..." "Huan''er..." He gave a cry of tenderness. "Why?" She snorted in a sullen voice. "Well..." Lips, so silent to fall down, gently covered her. It''s really like a dream. With her eyes closed, she felt a sense of happiness. Sabah''s night, very warm. Warm heart * in the morning, Gu Huan was still hanging by the bed, sleeping lazily. In a daze, she seemed to hear someone talking - "Mo, do you really decide to leave? Don''t even care about your injury? " Gu Huan heard this, suddenly opened his eyes! What comes into view is Yu Rujie''s guilty face. "Ah Aunt Rujie... " Gu Huan gave a startled cry, and his body heaved for a while - Gudong. The center of gravity is not stable, fell a dog to eat. Excrement. On one side, Beiming Mo, who had been dressed neatly, quickly walked around the head of the bed, picked up Gu Huan, who had fallen to the ground, and asked softly, "Why are you so careless?" Gu Huanyang''s eyes, this guy doesn''t know where to get his new clothes. He looks like a human. He''ll get angry after seeing them! She couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "are you iron? It''s not healed. Where are you going? The patient has to look like a patient. Can''t you be a little obedient? " She shook her wrinkled clothes with worry in her eyes. This guy is as stubborn as a cow. "It''s the same with going back to a city to recover." He frowned slightly. He turned around, took the tie from the bed and handed it to her. The king ordered, "tie it for me." She was stunned for a moment, and her cheek became hot. How can he be aunt Rujie! Looking at his deep and bright eyes, she couldn''t refuse. She stretched out her finger, took it and put the tie around his back neck Wait Gu Huan''s remaining light seems to have swept a figure! "Ah..." She gave a low breath, and the hand holding the tie also pulled with reflex force, "Xing Huo, why are you here? A silent ghost? Don''t be so creepy Xing Huo was embarrassed: "Miss Gu, I just arrived and sent clothes to the owner." "Hiss..." Beiming Mo takes a cold breath and his eyebrows are locked. The skin behind the neck, together with the muscles of the shoulder blade, was torn and hurt. She then responded and quickly let go, "did you hurt your wound? I''m sorry... " "Can''t you be gentle?" He glanced at her helplessly and had to pull back his tie. He no longer expected her and tied it on himself. It seems that if you want to serve your husband like a little wife, this woman obviously has a gap. Gu Huan was embarrassed by his words! After all, in front of aunt Rujie, how sorry She pursed her lips, jumped up from the bed and patted her wrinkled clothes. "Aunt Rujie, I''m so sorry to make you see the joke..." Yu Rujie shakes her head and smiles, "silly child, it''s too late for auntie to be happy for you to see you and Mo so sweet!" "Sweet?" Gu Huan pulled his mouth and secretly glanced at Beiming Mo with a gloomy face, "well, he and I are not like aunt Jie you think..." "Ha ha, my aunt can see it clearly." Yu Rujie came forward and took Gu Huan''s hand. "Huan, I can''t persuade mo It seems that he has to go You promise to take good care of him, will you? " Yu Rujie knows that no matter what, she can''t get Mo''s forgiveness. Although she is heartbroken, it is also the expected result. Gu Huan dropped his eyes and looked at Yu Rujie''s hands. He could not help but feel sad for her and nodded, "aunt Rujie, don''t worry. His injury is also caused by me. I will watch him well!" This words, but cause the white eyes of the North Ming Mo, this woman dare to love is because of his guilt or how? It sounds like a reward! He doesn''t like it!"That aunt is relieved..." Yu Rujie breathed a sigh of relief and said cautiously, "Mo, can you wait a moment? I have something for Huan. " Beiming Mo twisted his eyebrows, glanced at Gu Huan, then looked at his watch: "twenty minutes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan stares at this guy. Is it necessary to be so cruel! Mo will leave in 20 minutes Yu Rujie is a little lost Barely smile * just as Gu Huan is about to leave with Yu Rujie, Yu Guang accidentally sweeps the fire She was shocked! "Master, this pillow is dirty..." Xing Huo picked up the pillow, and a small dry water stain on it came into Beiming ink''s eyes. Beiming Mo frowned and reached for the pillow in Xinghuo''s hand. Gu Huan was scared to death "Ah! If it''s dirty, throw it away! " When she rushed over, she was about to snatch the pillow! It''s over, it''s over The northern hell Mo this si unexpectedly fast she one second snatched past! Staring at the water stains on the pillow, his eyes were tangled and his expression was deep. He pursed his lips and tried to resist the factor of cleanliness in his body. He went to smell it - "Gu Huan! Darn you to say it''s not dog urine! " Master Mo is going crazy! I can''t believe he was such a cleanliness addict. He slept on a dog peed pillow and had a night! Hiss He took a breath of cold air and his scalp tingled. Think about it, there is a kind of impulse to take a bath in the bathroom! Gu Huan wrinkled his face and thought: for a long time, for a long time, you little girl have done something wrong, and even the evidence will last forever! Let Ma Ma also with fear, the mood "can''t calm down for a long time" ah Gu Jiujiu, this name is really right for you! "That That... " She was squeaking. "Maybe the cleaning servants of other restaurants didn''t pay attention. I''m sorry Mo, I''d better take the pillow and throw it away... " Yu Rujie takes care of Gu Huan and goes to pick up the pillow. She just unfolded her prosthetic hand. Unexpectedly, the pillow fell out of Beiming ink''s hand. Fall to the ground in response Yu Rujie is stiff. The atmosphere has the silk awkward condensation! Gu Huan quickly squatted down, picked up the pillow on the ground, and muttered: "really, such a small thing is always stepping on Dog urine is dog urine. It doesn''t stink... " In fact, she wanted to say that the little girl''s urine was too much for people in ancient times to drink! Well, modern people don''t drink any more, but is it necessary to dislike their daughter to such a degree? What''s more, the little girl is so small! "Try again!" He gritted his teeth. Gu Huan pursed her lips. Yu Rujie wry smile, "Huan, you come with me." "Oh In order to avoid sweeping to the end of the typhoon, she holds the pillow and follows Yu Rujie quickly * out of the door. Yu Rujie asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with this pillow?" "Well I was scared to pee by Beiming Mo for a long time last night, so I was not careful... " "Little long time scared urine?" Yu Rujie frowned, puzzled. "Alas..." Gu Huan sighed, "it''s a long story Aunt Rujie, thank you just now! " Yu Rujie took a serious look at Gu Huan, "son, Mo really dotes on you. Are you determined to keep it from him for the rest of your life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan shook his head in confusion, "I don''t know But aunt Rujie, I don''t want to lose it for a long time... " "Lost?" Yu Rujie is more puzzled, "you are her mother, and you love that little girl, how can you lose her? Oh Only a mother like me can lose her own child... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan suddenly felt a little sad, "I''m sorry, aunt Rujie, I didn''t mean that In fact, between me and Beiming Mo, it''s not as simple as you think Although it seems that he dotes on me now, who can guarantee how long he can dote on me? " What she dare not say is that there are only 27 days left in the one month period. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Rujie no longer said anything, turned and went upstairs. * come to the second floor of the other hall. Gu Huan didn''t expect that it was an empty glass house In the middle of the room, there is only a triangle piano with mahogany inlaid with diamonds! Yu Rujie goes to the piano and gently lifts the spotless piano cover, which shows how much she cherishes the piano. "Huan, this is the present I want to give you..." "Aunt Rujie..." Gu Huan opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, "it''s too expensive Besides, I can''t play the piano... "Suddenly, something came to her mind! Beiming ink can play! "It doesn''t matter if you can''t play..." Yu Rujie smiles a little. She puts her prosthetic hand on the piano and presses the notes one by one. "It will be the same for a long time in the future..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Yu Rujie''s pitying but helpless expression for the piano, Gu Huan asked cautiously, "aunt Rujie You play the piano very well, don''t you? " Yu Rujie glanced at her hands, "yes I have played the piano well since I was a child It''s a pity that now, no matter how you play it, you can''t play the flavor of that year.... " What would it feel like for a pianist to lose his hands? Gu Huan can''t understand it. He only knows that it must be painful. Gu Huan, with a sour nose, holds Yu Rujie''s prosthetic, "sorry..." "Silly boy, why do you apologize to me for nothing? It''s not your fault Besides, after all these years, I''ve been used to it. " "Actually Beiming Mo can also play the piano, and he plays it very well... " Yu Rujie fingers a meal, Lengzheng, immediately happy, "really?" Gu Huan nods. Sometimes she really doesn''t understand Beiming ink. If he really hated his mother, he shouldn''t play the piano! And will hate not to touch! It can be seen that this man is really a contradiction! "I didn''t expect Mo can even play the piano.... " I remember when he was a child, he used to hide in the corner and listen to me play the piano. At that time, I was in Beiming house, but I was in prison. I miss Jincheng very much. I hate Beiming Zhengtian. I don''t like ink Every day, these emotions are intertwined in my mind, turned into piano music, and played from my fingertips.... " Chapter 245 When Yu Rujie thought of those years, it was like a snap of the finger. In a flash, so many years had passed "Maybe Mo was also influenced by me at that time..." Yu Rujie finally broke her tears into a smile, "I think he should hate to smash the piano..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan sighed, walked over, sat beside Yu Rujie, trembled his fingertips, followed Yu Rujie''s beat, knocked out a bass, and laughed, "I think he should hate you, but also love you..." Yu Rujie shakes her hands and makes a few wrong notes. Tears ran down her face, and Yu Rujie fell on the piano, sobbing "Huan I''m so sorry Sobbing I regret that I hurt ink so much Unfortunately, it''s too late. He will never forgive me Never call me mom again... " Gu Huan eyes red, patting Yu Rujie shoulder, I do not know how to comfort. Suddenly, he felt that Beiming Mo really loved his mother, otherwise, how could he have such a deep hatred? The deeper the love, the more true the pain, and the deeper the hatred On New Year''s Eve, he whispered in her ear, "I love you." is it true or not? So, Beiming two Mo - Where''s your Fei Er? You Did you say the same thing to her? * when Xing Huo looks at the huge mahogany diamond piano in front of him, he can''t help but be silly. "Miss Gu told me to come up Is that why I want to fly this piano from Sabah back to city a? " "Of course! It''s from Aunt Rujie! Mahogany! The diamond! Also Carving Dragon and Phoenix! It''s not cheap! " Gu Huan eyebrow tip all don''t pick, "what''s more, this or your master''s Niang send of, you say precious?" "Er..." Xing Huo''s scalp is numb. "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I''m afraid the master will be unhappy..." "You say here, in addition to your second master, who else needs this piano?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo shook his head. "Then it''s over!" She said decisively, "bring it back! I''ll keep it for the time being Maybe one day, their mother and son will let go of the past, and the piano will still have a place to play! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo''s eyes were numb, so he had to agree. * Beiming Mo had been waiting in the car for a long time. After saying goodbye to the Mo family, Gu Huan sat in the car with a smile. Looking at Beiming ink with a face, "Hey, Beiming two ink, ask you again, aunt Rujie''s love diamond, have you thrown it?" Beiming Mo glanced at her and frowned unhappily. It was still two cold words: "throw it away!" Gu Huan tut tut twice, "you really do harm to others. I owe aunt Rujie all my life..." He raised his eyebrows. She added, "but forget it! Anyway, my son threw it, so aunt Rujie won''t care about it with me! " His handsome side face, blue veins looming! Low scold: "I said, I am not her son! My mother died long ago "OK! OK! Calm down!" She vomited a long breath, "about this, I don''t argue with you! Anyway, there is no result in further discussion However, Beiming Ermo, I still sympathize with you for your childhood experience... " "Damn it, who makes you feel sorry?" Mo Ye is angry! In fact, he was ashamed to talk about this experience from the bottom of his heart. After all, who wants to be like this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at him carefully. Suddenly, she put out her fingertips and gently brushed his eyebrows. "It''s not nice to frown all the time." He was slightly stunned. He reached for her white hand and said, "don''t be old-fashioned with me! Come back to city a with me, huh? " She bit her lip and burst out a bright but powerless smile: "Beiming Ermo, even if you go back, you have to wait until your injury is better, OK?" Her smile, reflected in his dark pupil, caught him off guard. "You seem to want to leave me here..." He raised his lips slightly. "In that case, why don''t you spend your honeymoon here by the way?" "Honeymoon?" Her eyes were wide open, her heart beat and missed a beat! He nodded and gently rubbed the diamond ring of her ring finger. His eyes were deep. "What every newlywed couple will do, even if we are dreaming, let''s make it a little more thorough..." * Sabah is the most exciting stop in Malaysia. As a result, this marriage game has a beautiful start in Sabah. Although Beiming ink was hurt, it did not affect Gu Huan''s enthusiasm. She led him through the water mosque and experienced the cultural charm of Islam Xing Huo acts as a cameraman to capture their sweet pictures. "Xing Huo, take a picture of us quickly!" She affectionately took beimingmo''s arm, "I want a panoramic view of the water mosque!"Click. Under the camera, she is smiling, but Beiming Mo is stiff with a handsome paralyzed face, but there is a slight upward trace in the corner of her mouth. They walked through the streets and alleys of Kota Kinabalu and lingered in front of all kinds of Malay snacks. "Beiming Er Huo, do you know that if you are injured, you will get sick if you eat seafood!" "No matter, I want you to feed me!" "Hello, Hello!" "It''s not for you to shout, it''s for you to..." Then he snatched her lips and gave her a kiss in the street Click. The fire quickly captured the moment that made people blush and heartbeat. For a long time, she pushed him away. She was so angry and red that she didn''t dare to look at the eyes of passers-by. "Beiming Ermo, you eat my tofu again! There is no such thing to feed But his eyes were deep and full of banter. "Look at you, your face is as red as a cooked shrimp. Even if you eat it, I will eat it again and again..." With that, he tried to kiss again. "You..." She suddenly realized that this guy used to think that she was a seafood. She quickly picked up a big lobster and put it in his mouth, "dead color ruffian! Then eat your shrimp "Well..." Mr. Mo is flat. Click. Another precious photo stays in a good time. They went to the world''s largest forest reserve and had close contact with the Borneo forest ape. "Hey, Beiming Ermo, look at that female monkey. She''s in love with you..." Gu Huan found the new world. She saw a female ape scratching her head at Beiming Mo and making a kind of excited cry at him. Wherever he went, it would catch up with him. She laughed and cried, "ha ha, the monkey world loves you, too? Hey, female monkey, how can you take a fancy to him? I don''t have a good eye... " The face of North Ming Mo twitches. "That''s called ape, not female monkey!" "Isn''t the ape the same?" She also waved foolishly at the female ape. "You little white. Crazy!" He pulled his lip. "Monkeys have tails, apes don''t. Although they all belong to primates, humans belong to ape family, not monkey family! " "Hey, so this one Female monkey Isn''t that right, the female ape is like you? " She said sarcastically with a smile, "how about selling you to this forest reserve for company with the female ape?" He stabbed her with a flying knife in his eye and made her cringe, spitting out mischievously. His tongue dragged his arm, "OK, OK, no kidding, let''s take a picture, Xinghuo --" "in!" Xing Huo raises the camera. Click. A picture of Gu Huan smiling like a flower, Beiming ink''s face gloomy, and the mother ape waving excitedly * they also watched the largest flower in the world, the levosia flower. The beauty of the flower is amazing. "Hey, Bei Ming Er Mo, you can take one alone!" "No!" He refused. "Why?" "Mother!" Is it like a big man taking a picture in a sea of flowers? "Aiyou, take a picture! This is called playboy. Do you understand? " She grinned and pushed him to the center of the flower sea - Click ~. Mo Ye left the most beautiful images in a sea of flowers in his life. Really, flowers are more beautiful than people, people are more beautiful than flowers Jiao, er, Ao Jiao. * the sea seems to be inseparable from the city. No matter where you go, you can always see the blue sea under the blue sky and white clouds. As a result, snorkeling has become an indispensable game for them. Gu Huan, wearing a diving suit, a diving mask and an oxygen pipe, was thrown into the sea. Before long, Xinghuo jumped down with the underwater camera. In the spectacular world under the sea, there are a group of colorful residents. It deeply attracted Gu Huan''s eyes. Nemo, the protagonist in the classic animated film "Nemo", the red and black-and-white clown fish, is really dangling in front of her at the moment. There are all kinds of jellyfish that are too beautiful to touch because they are poisonous And the colorful water snail hidden in the Coral Click. Click. She left a happy group photo with all kinds of marine animals under the sea It''s a pity - because of his injury, Beiming Mo can''t get into the water, so he can only stay on the board and stare at the sea level! "Yo ho..." Finally, Gu Huan conscience, from the surface of the drill out, take off the cover, swim to the side of the boat. "Xing Huo, come on, take a picture for us." Click.A strange picture of Gu Huan floating on the sea in his diving suit and two young men, Bei Ming Mo, sitting on the board of the boat hanging anti-inflammatory water, takes shape. * as long as there are beautiful places in Sabah, they will leave their footprints However, the good time, always flash by, never stay for who. Before I knew it, it was almost dusk. Gu Huan, sitting in the car with his eyes closed, leans his head on Bei Ming Mo''s shoulder and falls asleep During this period of time, Beiming ink was just like iron beating, and never felt tired. The three returned to the hotel. The car is very stable. Xinghuo gets off first. Beiming Mo hugs Gu huanheng who is already asleep. "Master, if you are hurt, I''ll do it." Said Xing Huo. However, it is expected that the master will refuse. Beiming Mo Yin endured the pain of the scapula and insisted on holding her in his arms. "Well..." Gu Huan hummed softly and opened his eyes. "Awake?" The voice of Beiming ink shows a trace of tenderness. Gu Huan''s whole body, like a cat, came closer to him. These days, she always runs through a central idea: get on the car to sleep, stop to pee, get off the car to take photos, and go back to the hotel to sleep. "Let''s go to the beach, ok..." She whispered. Beiming ink steps. Soft promise, "OK." Xing Huo was stunned. This has already arrived at the hotel. As soon as Miss Gu said that she was going to the beach, the owner held her and turned back into the car without saying a word. Xing Huo watched the car "whew" away from the hotel. I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak for a long time, master I really like Miss Gu. * Chapter 246 Beiming Mo came to the beach with Gu Huan in her arms. The fresh sea breeze was blowing her hair. Gu Huan turned his head. The horizon in the distance is connected with the blue sky. The leisurely white clouds and the singing petrels on the sea meet to form a beautiful movement between heaven and earth. She nestled lazily in his arms and asked with a smile, "don''t you think the beach in Sabah is much more beautiful than that in a city?" He hugged her lightly, his chin on top of her head, and looked into the distance. The setting sun reddened the clouds and reefs. The sailing boat floating on the sea is like covered with golden scales, and the sea is now covered with a layer of rose color. It''s really beautiful. But he felt, "not as good as a city." "Ah? Why? " His knuckles gently lifted her chin, and the corners of his lips stirred up a touch of evil and evil ambiguity, "because of that beach, you..." Looking at his more and more handsome face against the red glow, her heart missed a beat. I suddenly think of the scene of hanging out with her on the beach on his birthday more than two years ago That night, he gave her the best gift of her life - little girl. It was also the last tender night for her and him. The next day she flew to Australia. From then on, they ran counter to each other. He hated her very much Gu Huan''s throat suddenly tightened: "Beiming Mo, you say that you will give me a gift after that night. What is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a little while, his eyes covered with a layer of indifferent sadness, gently kissing her cheek, whispering, "no more..." When he learned that she had left him and eloped with Beiming Yifeng, he had completely destroyed the mural he was going to give her! Although she finally realized that she had absconded with her son, she still made him furious! It turns out that she cheated him so much "Sorry..." She said suddenly. As soon as his nerves tightened, he subconsciously put her in his deeper arms Soft sea breeze with a layer of waves gently flapping the beach, the men and women on the beach in the red haze to enjoy playing. At this moment, none of them spoke any more. Seems to have a common tacit understanding, do not want to because of the past pain and resentment and destroy the good moment I have to admit that the dream of Beiming Mo was quite successful. Even she almost lost in it, unable to extricate herself And her mood, like the setting sun, although the setting sun is good, but near dusk. Every good moment with him, with the deadline of a month, in a minute. I''m sorry, beimingmo. Forgive me for telling you a little secret * at night. Back to the big bed in the hotel. She fell asleep in his arms Confused, she suddenly felt something in her chest. Mouth wriggling to wriggle, gently, itching. "Well..." She snorted and waved subconsciously. PA ~. "Hiss..." A puff of air came out. She opened her eyes reflexively, stretched out her hand and turned on the lamp beside the bed - then she saw the head of Beiming Er Huo lying on her chest! A gust of coolness swept my chest. Before, it was chilly! "Beiming ink! You dead lust devil, you sneak on me She hastened to tighten her robe to keep spring light from leaking. Move away from him. A look of "fire prevention, theft prevention and color control"! "Huan''er..." Beiming Mo opened his charming eyes and whispered, "I want to..." "No way!" Her righteous words, even if indulging in his favor, does not mean that she is not sober, she is not his wife! "I just checked, you are clean..." He moved towards her a little more. She just backed away from the bed. His face was embarrassed, "asshole, how can you..." Sneak on her lower body! And she forgot to pad a tampon "Huan''er, don''t resist me..." He stretched out his arm and forced her into his arms. But she struggled and pulled the wound, "hiss It hurts... " She shrunk in fright. "It hurts you?" Who said that his injury was blocked for her. "Well..." He buried himself in her towering arms like a little dog, breathing her fragrance, "huan''er, what can I do? I can''t stand you sleeping next to me, but I can''t do anything Do you know how hard it is for a normal man... " What''s more, this woman is the one he takes care of with all his heart. She was nervous. "What about you to your Philly?"For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated. He twisted his eyebrows subconsciously and looked at her silently. "To her, it''s far different from to you!" At least, he didn''t even want to hold Phil''s hand, let alone any other touch. She laughed bitterly in her heart. Yes, for Phil, he is a matchmaker, but for her, he is a covert substitute. "Beiming ink..." She asked in a trembling voice Have you ever met another woman since you were like me? " As if realizing that this question was silly, she quickly said, "forget it, just think I didn''t ask..." Then she moved away and tried to turn her back to him, but he held her more tightly - "no!" He didn''t even think about it and blurted out, "you know I''m a cleanliness addict You know I just like your taste You know how much I want to own you Huan''er, you should know I want to love you... " His gentle voice is stirring her nerve endings With a Gudong, her defensive heart seemed to be broken by something - he just came in and occupied her heart. He murmured, his warm lips covered like this Inch by inch, pitying and doting. Crawling through her skin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She closed her eyes passively, her heart shaking. Even though she knew that every time he said "love", it was at the critical moment of excitement and passion, she still couldn''t stop indulging in In this world, if someone can resist love, it is not her. Since she knew that she was not her own daughter, she was a person who had no soul to convert to and no spiritual sustenance She has been longing for more than 20 years to be cared for by herself. "Beiming ink Will you turn off the lights? " She trembled and didn''t want him to see her contradiction and shyness. "No. I want to see you, all of you... " His eyes were deep and sparkle. "Don''t look..." She didn''t want to be deprived of her dignity. "Don''t be afraid Huan''er, I like everything about you I like your whiteness Like plump... " He breathed vaguely, "I prefer your soft place..." "No more..." Her cheeks were hot. "Ha ha ha..." He chuckled and rolled over Outside the window, the waves of Sabah beat on the shore. The crescent moon covers her eyes in shame. In the room, a fire was about to be staged - but it was stopped by a shriek! "Ah Wait! Wait... " Gu Huan twisted his thick muscles reflexively. "Well?" He was stuffy. Hum, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he endured very hard. "No No way... " She pushed him away in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" He''s depressed, so he''s on the verge of a kick, but this girl suddenly says no? He doesn''t agree. His second younger brother has been looking forward to it. He''s waiting to fight! Regardless, he was ready to attack the city again - "no! Beiming ink... " She wrinkled her face and stammered, "I My Here we are... " "What?" He was stunned. "Aunt..." She choked in a small voice. "Didn''t you just come on New Year''s Eve! It''s been a few days... " He checked it before. It''s really clean. She didn''t dare to look at his shining eyes No, it''s not clean... " He got up in a hurry and gave her a look. Sure enough, red blood, such as note Printed and dyed white sheets! ¡°Shit£¡¡± He said a low curse! She blushed and blushed. Suddenly, hawk''s eyes narrowed and asked in a deep voice, "who just came?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She blinked twice. "Well No, it''s not... " "Really not?" He raised his eyebrows and drew a line of danger from the corner of his lips. She clenched her lips and said nothing. "Damn it Looking at her expression, he suddenly realized, "you woman..." He was so angry that his knuckles brushed Ling''s hair. "You just came here, didn''t you? So you lied to me on New Year''s Eve? " Mo Ye is crazy, thinking of the embarrassment when he went to the convenience store to buy sanitary napkins that night and was arrested by the police! "Special I want to strangle you He spat out an angry remark. Stares at her for three seconds, then gets up, the body somewhere cannot get the solution, the pain is intolerable. "That..." Her pupils shrank. "Where are you going?" "Put out the fire!" "Oh..." She bit her lip, wanted to smile but didn''t dare to smile, so she had to endure, "well, I want to say, don''t get wet. I''ve got a wound..."Bang ~. In response to her, there was a loud Slam at the door. Beiming ink almost fled into the bath room. Then, the room returned to its original silence "Puchi" made Gu Huan laugh thank goodness, the big time is really awesome. With her lips raised, she jumped up from the bed and went to the bathroom humming a light song Bath. In the room, beimingmo stands under the spray head, avoiding the injury on his shoulder and taking a cold bath desperately. "Damned woman, wait for me!" * the follow-up of this incident - is based on Gu Huan''s lovely soft sanitary cotton pad and his big sleep. The key is that the girl doesn''t care who is lying beside her, and she is always in a "big" shape with her legs open. Sleep that call a comfortable ah ~. So much so that master Mo gnashed his teeth and stared at the woman for a long time that he couldn''t sleep It''s the sweetest and most tortured honeymoon he''s ever had. Mo Ye angrily lay down. At night, suddenly a burst of laughter and balderdash gently across his ears. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that the woman didn''t know what she had dreamed, grinning her teeth and laughing happily Staring at her, "you are cruel!" Finally realized that the furthest distance in the world is not life and death; but the most loved you lying beside me, but can not occupy, have, you! * in the morning, a new round of the sun has just risen, and everything revives. A rush of telephone rings awaken Beiming Mo in her shallow sleep. He got up and calmly went to the balcony to answer the phone When he returned to the room, Gu Huan had already got up to wash. "I have to go back today." "Ah?" She still has her toothbrush in her mouth. Chapter 247 "My father I have a stroke He had some difficulty spitting out these words. She a Leng, good Duanduan, North dark old man how stroke? Then she purr and slobber her lips, "go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was surprised. "Where to?" She took him by the hand and went to the back room. "Pack up and go back to city a!" He looked at her in a hurry. The warmth from her palm warmed his heart unconsciously * a city. Get off the plane. Immediately feel the freezing cold of a city. This is the opposite of Sabah. But also in the twinkling of an eye, frozen her enthusiasm in Sabah. Gu Huan is not quite used to it for a moment. He hugs his arms and shrinks. Beiming Mo took off his big coat and put it on her shoulder, "wear it, don''t catch cold." Immediately, she took her hand and went to the gate of the airport - "and so on." She stopped. "What''s the matter?" He frowned. "We Let''s go separately... " She subconsciously pulled out of his big hand, and the diamond ring on his ring finger hurt his palm. "What are you afraid of?" His eyes were obviously unhappy. His father''s illness was enough to worry him. What was she still uncomfortable about? "I..." She shook her head hesitantly. "You promised me not to disclose our current relationship." Or, she''s afraid of being accused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyebrow is calm, the palm is empty, and the afterheat is replaced by cold. "Beimingmo, you go quickly. Your father is still waiting for you She urged for fear of delaying his time. He fixed his eyes on her and finally compromised. He pulled her over and printed a kiss on her lips. "I''ll come back to you at night and wait for me!" Some reluctantly let go of her hand, immediately, he strode out Gu Huan stared at his tall figure, and his eyes were red unconsciously. Clearly, he is the father of the child, she is the mother of the child. But why has it become such an unbearable relationship? "Beimingmo, if you really love me, why do you want to marry Feier..." She murmured and sighed, and her heart grew cold. Xing Huo followed, "Miss Gu, I''ve arranged to send the mahogany piano by air, and it will be delivered in two days." "Well, thank you, Xing Huo." Gu Huan blinked two times in embarrassment, afraid that Xing Huo would see her tears. Xing Huo stopped and hesitated, "Miss Gu, are you ok?" "No..." She shook her head. "Then I''ll go first." Xing Huo said and turned around to catch up with the master. "Wait a minute." She called out in a hurry, "Xinghuo, please remind him to change the dressing for the wound..." "I will." Xing Huo nodded and left. Gu Huan, wrapped in Beiming Mo''s coat, goes to the gate of the airport. Looking up, the cold wind came. She took a cool breath and stopped a taxi * beimingmo''s car arrived at a central hospital quickly. "Er Shao, you are here at last." Housekeeper Wang has been waiting at the gate of the hospital for a long time. "Where''s the master?" Beiming Mo said nothing, got out of the car and went straight to the hospital. "The master is still in intensive care unit..." "What''s going on? What a stroke! " He is calm eyebrow, tone has not be aware of the panic, the day before the Spring Festival, his father just called him. It''s only a few days. How can I have a stroke? "I I''m not sure... " Housekeeper Wang shook his head. "When I found the master, he had fallen on the ground and was unconscious." "What about the others? The whole family is here, and no one knows? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Housekeeper Wang couldn''t answer. Beiming Mo suppresses his anger and comes to the intensive care unit in a hurry - "Mo...." With tears in her eyes, Jiang Huixin said, "you''re back..." Beiming feiyuan couple, quietly guarding the bedside. Beiming Yan is on the sofa, drinking. When Beiming Mo saw the old man with pale hair and oxygen mask on the hospital bed, his heart was shocked. I haven''t seen him for a few days, but my father can''t get up. Beiming Zhengtian opened his eyes and saw Beiming ink. His eyes flashed. However, after a stroke, the paralyzed face could not squeeze out its expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man wanted to make a sound, but he could only make a few single tones indistinctly, "two..." Who would have thought that the old and strong political heaven of Beiming is now in its infancy. "Dad, I''m back." Beiming Mo hoarse voice, holding the hand of Beiming Zhengtian, "sorry, I''m late."The northern Ming Dynasty government day suddenly red eye socket, shakes the hand, babbles babbles, cannot say half words. But he told his son in his eyes that he had been waiting for this sincere "Dad" for too many years Or, Beiming Mo''s "sorry" made him feel guilty. Among the three sons, he is the most fond of the eldest, the third and the second, but he owes the most to the second Beiming Mo took a deep breath of cold air, and immediately yelled at the people present - "who can tell me what happened?" He did not expect to go to Sabah. After a few days of intoxication, he came back with the illusion that it had been years in the world. What did you miss? Make my father go to hospital with a stroke? "Ink Sorry It''s my fault... " Jiang Huixin suddenly cried out, "if I had found out earlier, Zhengtian would not be like this..." Beiming feiyuan stood aside, bowed his head, and said submissively, "it''s my fault. In the past few days of the new year, my father was happy and took me to drink a few glasses of wine... " Bang! All of a sudden, a punch hit Beiming feiyuan in the face! "Ah My husband... " With the scream of lannian, Beiming feiyuan is beaten to the ground by Beiming mo. Beiming Mo angrily stares at Beiming feiyuan, "you know he has high blood pressure and can''t drink, but you don''t dissuade him? You think you can share his property when he''s dead Beiming flew away, so scared that his face was blue, and he cried in pain, "I didn''t! It''s dad who says he''s been taking medicine. It doesn''t matter if he takes a drink What''s more, my father missed my mother very much. He took me for a chat. What''s wrong with me? " Beiming feiyuan''s "Dad misses my mom very much" is undoubtedly stepping on the pain of Beiming ink! "Shut up Beiming ink instantly red eyes. "What? Are you jealous? " Beiming feiyuan wiped the corner of his bleeding mouth, "the woman I love most in my father''s life is always my mother! You, and you - " Beiming flies away and suddenly points to Jiang Huixin. "No one can take the place of my mother in my father''s heart!" Beiming feiyuan staggered to stand up, eyes of the gloomy flash and, "Dad is always the most painful me! Beiming Mo, you are only jealous forever! Even your son''s mother is the woman we played with... " Bang! Beiming feiyuan had not finished, a fist hit him again! "Shut up Beiming Mo was so angry that he was full of chilly, "huan''er, even if she likes Beiming Yifeng, is absolutely a clean girl! She''s not as dirty as you think "Oh Beiming feiyuan sneered, "Why are you happy again? Don''t you want to marry your ugly Faye? Beiming Mo, don''t say that you are so noble. You are not in two boats Beiming Mo clenches his fist, and he''s going to beat it! Jiang Huixin grabbed him, "don''t fight, Mo You. Dad is watching... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink a Zheng, back to the eyes, see my father lying in bed. Look anxious. Beiming Yan put down his glass, then came over with a frown and looked at Beiming feiyuan: "brother, you really are. Everyone knows that the old man loves you most. Mom, do you need to talk about this for more than 20 years? I''m tired of listening to you! I have the ability to dig you. Mom out of the coffin and cry with you. Mom "You..." Beiming feiyuan was so angry that his face was livid. Beiming Yan shrugged, and then said to Beiming Mo, "Beiming Er, clean up a toothless dog all day, aren''t you tired? The old man has high blood pressure. He happens to encounter some exciting things. He''ll be hit by the wind as soon as he''s excited. He''s a fortune teller without burping or Farting! " "Yan Yan! How can you say that about your father! " Jiang Huixin stares at beimingyan. Beiming Mo wrung eyebrows, "what exciting thing?" Beiming Yan took a look at Beiming feiyuan and said, "I only know that last evening, I saw my elder brother come out of the old man''s house. At night, the old man fell to the ground due to a stroke..." "What do you mean?" Beiming flew away and cried, "do you want to rely on me? When I came out, my father was still fine! " "All right?" Beiming Yan sneered, "who is in the room clamoring for the old man to help you get Beiming''s shares back? Who is clamoring to swallow the ancestral house of Beiming family? Who''s clamoring for $20 million to pay your gambling debts? " As soon as Beiming Yan''s voice fell, Beiming feiyuan''s face turned black and blue. Lannian hid behind Beiming feiyuan and didn''t dare to say a word. At the bottom of Beiming ink''s eyes, it suddenly set off waves, word by word, "Beiming flies away! Come and quarrel with me if you have the guts! You''re not ashamed that you''re in your forties and you''re still a loser! " "I''m a loser, I''m ashamed? It''s not all for you Beiming feiyuan angrily yelled back, "in Beiming''s family, I''m the eldest son, and you''re so much older. When I was a father, you were still a kid who didn''t know anything! Beiming clan should have been inherited by me, but why did you take charge of Beiming clan as soon as you came back from Spain? In the position of President? Forced me to go far away, forced my son even his own name Beiming do not dare to recognize! Beiming Mo, you forced it all"Chi!" North Ming Mo sneers, that fierce Mou Guang stares North ming to fly far straight to emit cold sweat. No cause, no result? The past of Beiming brothers'' youth is a scar on everyone''s heart. However, Beiming boss exposed the scar all day, as if everyone owed him. Beiming II''s scar was the deepest and most painful, but he covered it tightly. No one could see it. Even if the ulceration and inflammation spread through his body, he would not say a word. Beiming was three years old, and the scar was the lightest, so light that it was almost invisible. "Elder brother, what you said is unfair to Beiming er." Beiming Yan then said, "it was you who bullied Beiming ER in the past, and you made it today by yourself! What''s more, except for Beiming II, no one here is more qualified to take charge of Beiming clan than him! " "Yan Yan, stop it." Jiang Huixin interrupts beimingyan''s words, and his eyebrows are a little cold. "Do you think your elder brother and your second brother are not fighting enough? Now, no matter who is right or wrong, it''s over! The key is that your brothers are united and filial to your father! " The three brothers frown. Silence. Chapter 248 Jiang Huixin sighed and gently held the old man''s shaking hand, "Zheng Tian, don''t worry. I''ll watch the three of them for you. You don''t want to think about anything. Take good care of yourself, you know? " As Jiang Huixin spoke, tears came out of the corner of her eyes again Beimingyan walked over and patted his mother on the back. "Mom, the old man will get better. Don''t worry too much. Pay attention to your body." The North Ming flies far to hum a spirit, "anyway you a room all see me not agreeable, I walk!" Say, pull LAN Niantou also not to return ground to leave ward. Beiming Mo rubbed his forehead, and the wound on his shoulder blade was slightly painful. He takes a close look at his father. The man who used to block Yu Rujie''s knife for him is now lying helpless in bed. But he can''t help anything Suddenly, his heart was a little tight. He walked out of the room in silence, went to the stairs and began to smoke in silence * in the ward, beimingyan has also left. Only Jiang Huixin is left, still holding the hand of Zhengtian Staring at the peaceful sleeping face of the northern underworld. "Zhengtian, you can sleep well Don''t worry, I will come to see you every day I really love you But this kind of love, after more than 20 years, has been completely ground by you You know what? " She whispered, and her eyes were cold Gu Huan has just returned to the rental house in city A. Then, a small figure curled up at the door was horrified! Gu Huan recognized the clever child in a small cotton padded jacket who was quietly shrinking by the door, "Cheng Cheng!" Cheng Cheng''s body trembles reflexively. He opens his eyes. At the moment he sees his mother, his pale face shakes. Then he stands up, bites his lips, and pours into Gu Huan''s arms with a loud voice: "Mom..." Gu Huan, with a soft heart, bent down and picked up his son, "what''s the matter, baby?" "Mom You are finally back... " Cheng Cheng buries himself in his mother''s arms, never panicking. He grabs Gu Huan''s collar. "Mom, I see my grandfather lying on the ground, motionless. I''m so afraid..." Gu Huan was surprised. He took out the key to open the door and asked, "you mean, when your grandfather had a stroke, did you see it?" "Well." Cheng Cheng answered a little, and there was an obvious tremor in his nose. Gu Huan patted his son on the back. "Don''t be afraid, baby. Grandpa will be OK. When people are old, they will always experience some pain. It''s not your responsibility, baby. Don''t blame yourself, eh? " Gu Huan understands Cheng Cheng''s panic. After all, the child is only seven years old. When he sees his grandfather fall to the ground, he will be at a loss. "But mom Cheng Cheng is so afraid that his grandfather can''t sleep for such a long time... " "Silly. Melon, it won''t be..." Gu Huan carried the child into the house. An old man suddenly fell ill at home. It''s hard for everyone. She thought of Beiming Mo''s worried face and could not help sighing. "Did mom and dad spend the new year together in Malaysia?" Cheng Cheng remembers the video phone call on New Year''s Eve. He grabs his mother''s finger and looks at the diamond ring carefully. His face looks happy. "Does Mom and dad really wear the same ring? It''s said on the Internet that the people who wear rings are lovers or husband and wife, and so are mom and dad? " Gu Huan''s fingers trembled slightly. Looking at her son''s innocent face, she suddenly couldn''t bear it. She gently brushed Cheng''s tender cheek, "I''m sorry for Cheng Cheng, mom and Dad It''s not... " If you are not a lover, you are not a couple. "Oh..." Cheng Cheng''s eyes darkened in an instant. "I thought dad stopped his mother from marrying his extraordinary uncle because he didn''t want to give up his mother..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She sighed and squeezed out a smile, "Cheng Cheng, mom knows that you always want me to be with you. Dad, but life is not always like what you want. For example, you don''t want your grandfather to have a stroke, but it happened You know what I mean? " "I understand..." Cheng Cheng dropped his eyes and buried them in his mother''s chest and mouth without saying a word. Gu Huan knew that when he said that, it was tantamount to snuffing out the child''s hope. Although cruel, it''s better than giving him an unrealistic hope. "I''m sorry, Cheng Cheng. When you grow up in the future, you will understand Dad doesn''t have to be with mom all the time... " After a long time, Cheng Cheng raised his head from Gu Huan''s arms and said, "Mom, can I be with you?" Gu Huan''s heart trembles. Beiming Mo says that after the marriage, he will return a son to her. She always thought that Cheng Cheng had been born in a rich family since he was a child. She had to admit that the Beiming family had trained him very well. She can''t imagine what it would be like if Cheng followed her Yangyang at least grew up with her when she was a child. It seems that there is no problem to follow her back. When Cheng Cheng asked, she hesitated again Because two sons, no matter which one is separated, are hard to give up"Honey, when you are with your mother, aren''t you afraid that your mother can''t give you a superior life? You are so good, so smart It''s easy to become an ordinary person when you are with your mother. " In her eyes, Cheng Cheng and Beiming Mo are the same kind of unattainable human beings, as if they don''t eat fireworks. On the contrary, Yang Yang and the little girl are infected with her common spirit. Although they are ordinary, they are very happy. Unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng blinked his big eyes and said very seriously, "Mom, I want to be an ordinary person like Yang Yang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan is entangled. * not long after that, Xinghuo drove the car and sent Yangyang to us. "Miss Gu, the master may not be able to come tonight. Something happened I''ll trouble Miss Gu to take care of the two young masters these days. " Said Xing Huo. Gu Huan held Yang Yang in his arms and frowned, "if you are in trouble, my son is also mine. By the way, is your master seriously ill? " Xing Huo nodded solemnly, "not very optimistic. The chance of recovery is only 3%. I''m afraid I can''t move for the rest of my life... " Gu Huan was still a little surprised. Remembering the domineering appearance of Beiming old man in the past, she couldn''t help feeling sorry: "well Then I''ll take the children to visit the old man when he is more stable in a few days "Thank you, Miss Gu. Then I''ll go first. " As Xing Huo left, Yang Yang pursed her lips and buried her head in Gu Huanli''s neck. "Mom, Yang Yang missed you so much Pro. Pro... " Say, toot up small. Mouth son kiss mother''s face. "Ha ha, mom missed you so much too..." Gu Huan brings Yang Yang into the inner room. Cheng Cheng is already sitting by the bed reading a book. "Beiming Sicheng, you are so annoying! They all said that they would wait for me to find their mother together! " Cheng Cheng white a glance, put down the book, "you went to Zhao Jing IKEA, why should I wait for you?" "Zhao Jingyi?" Gu Huan twisted his eyebrows. "How can this name be so familiar?" "The flower of the former class!" On her pretty face, she looked proud and distressed, and said, "she has liked me for a long time! But I''m tired of her. But this woman is like a brown candy. She can''t get rid of it. I hate it Today, she threatened her parents that if I didn''t go to her home for the new year, she would die and show me... " "Did you die in the end?" Cheng Cheng asked coolly. Yang Yang coolly lifted the soft hair, especially dragged to hum, "she dare not die! I said, she''s going to die, so I''ll take some little girls to pee on her grave! She was so angry that she couldn''t close her eyes ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡ Cheng Cheng gave him a white eye. "Ah? How old is the girl? " Gu Huan can''t help pinching a cold sweat for his son, "Yang Yang, mom will never allow you to go around again! So as not to make the little girl commit suicide, my mother will be guilty! Also, if you threaten a little girl like this, it will bring her shadow in the future! Boys need to be single-minded, you know? " "Mom, don''t waste your breath. He doesn''t understand what you say." Cheng Dao. "Who says I don''t understand? Ah, Hello, North Ming Si Cheng, Zhao Jingyi, this rotten peach flower was provoked by you when you exchanged identities with me at the beginning, OK! Now I''m dealing with her for you! " It''s a big mouth. "Well, it only proves that she loves your body, not your soul." Cheng Cheng looks like a little adult, dragging his cheek. "I only loved her body, not her soul." Exclaimed Yang Yang, unconvinced. "So, it''s still the rotten peach blossom you provoked. It''s nothing to do with me." Cheng Cheng picks his eyebrows. "No, your soul won''t provoke her first. Will her body haunt me?" It''s a mess. "Don''t forget, it was you who secretly loved her body first, and she didn''t love my soul until I appeared as you!" "But when you disappear, she''ll beat me to death!" "Well, so she loves your body, not your soul." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang stares at Cheng Cheng, almost stunned by the book. "NIMA, this is the circle problem, unscientific!" Gu Huan listened to the dispute between the two little guys. The more he listened, the more numb his scalp became "Wait! Did mom hear that right? How old are you two when you begin to discuss the profound problem of soul and body? Who taught you, huh? " "Third uncle!" The answer is so smooth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng pauses, "Mom, I''ve been in high school. It''s normal to know that." Cheng Cheng looks like "my soul is in high school.". Yang Yang''s soul is still in primary school, seven years old. "Hiss..." Gu Huan takes a breath, stares at Cheng Cheng and looks at Yang Yang again. looks as like as two peas, but lives two different souls.It turns out that the sons have reached the age when they begin to be curious about girls. She gently took the hands of the two little guys, "dear, you are all babies born from your mother. Although the souls are different, the blood relationship is the same! Your quarrel belongs to quarrel, but you must love each other Also, when you grow up in the future, you can''t pick up girls together. You can''t quarrel with each other because of a girl. The two brothers should love each other, you know? " In order to avoid future jealousy for girls, she must first cut off the idea of the two brothers. "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not the same type of girl I like." Cheng Cheng replied with a smile. Yangyang immediately nodded with a smile: "mm-hmm, because I like the little sister, he likes the big sister." "Beiming Siyang! I''ve said N times that I don''t like sibling love. Have you ever heard of it? " Cheng Cheng seldom gets angry. Chapter 249 Yang Yang shrugged his shoulders coldly and said, "Mom, look, this is the trouble of gifted children, because girls who are as smart as him are already old..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ú_ Cheng Cheng looks depressed!! "Puchi --" Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing and hugged his sons in his arms. "This problem is no longer worrying. My mother sincerely hopes that when you grow up, you can find your beloved girls and live a happy life..." She said in her heart that it would be happier than Mom and dad to fulfill the dream that mom couldn''t fulfill * in the twinkling of an eye, it''s the seventh day of junior high school. More than half of winter has passed, and spring is not far away. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s winter vacation continues. Gu Huan was distracted by a phone call from Annie. In the summer of Sabah, the little girl caught a cold. Not to mention the cold city A. Since she was born, the little girl has never experienced cold weather. As a last resort, Gu Huan has to ask Annie to postpone her trip back to a city. "Huan, Mrs. Mo often comes to visit the little girl recently. You Do you mind? " Annie asked on the phone. Gu Huan thought of Yu Rujie''s tearful face and her sad past. After all, she''s a long-time grandmother. Maybe she wants to make up for it in a long time... " Beiming ink completely breaks Yu Rujie''s thoughts, and the compensation for a long time may be a kind of sustenance for Yu Rujie. "That''s OK. I''ll bring her back when I''ve been well for a long time and it''s warmer over there." "All right. I''ll rent a house here first. Annie, I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much... " "What a fool! Do you remember how you accompanied me through the dark days? Huan, I''m lucky to meet your mother and daughter in my life. What''s more, it''s also because of you that Beiming Mo helped me solve the most difficult problem. The best reward for him is to be better for your mother and daughter, ha ha... " Since Annie divorced her ex husband, she has been smiling a lot more. "Thank you anyway, Annie." Gu Huanxiao. Perhaps she had experienced too much wind and rain before, but she always felt that life was still brilliant and beautiful because there were so many warm people beside her. * just as the three members of Gu Huan''s family were having breakfast happily, the doorbell rang. "Who will it be in the morning? Dad? " Cheng Cheng''s clear eyes burst out with joy. Whenever there is a mother, he hopes that his father will appear. Where there is a father, he also hopes that his mother will appear. "Certainly not! Dead bird dad''s dad has a stroke. He''s not in the mood to care about us! " Yang Yang''s little hand grabs a fried dough stick and puts it into his mouth, crunching and gnawing, full of oil. Gu Huan wipes the corners of Yang Yang''s mouth with a tissue, and then touches Cheng Cheng Cheng''s cerebellar pouch. "Mother agrees with Yang Yang, mother goes to open the door." On the day of returning to a city, Beiming Mo said that he would come to her in the evening and wait for him. She didn''t know whether she had been waiting for him or not. She only knew that night she tossed and turned and fell asleep for a long time. In the end, he broke his promise. She thought he must be in trouble. These days, her mind always recalled his tenderness in Sabah. It was like a dream. At the moment of opening the door, she was stunned - "extraordinary?" "Hi! Happy New Year As soon as Yun Bufan''s voice fell, he immediately embraced Gu Huan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan smiles awkwardly, "Happy New Year..." Too bad, she almost forgot what Yun Bufan asked her to consider when she went to Sabah years ago "Wow, extraordinary Dad..." Yangyang chuckles and jumps over. He just grasps the fried dough sticks and rubs them on yunbufan''s trouser legs. "Where''s the new year''s gift I want?" Yun Bufan discovered that the two children were there. With a smile, he let go of Gu Huan''s arms, bent down to hold Yang Yang up, and went straight into the room, "don''t worry, snacks, gifts will not be less than you." "Extraordinary uncle." Cheng Cheng called politely. Yun Bufan nodded, "happy new year, Cheng Cheng." Yun Bufan and the two children get along better than Beiming mo. In Yangyang''s little heart, it seems that yunbufan is half a father. And Cheng Cheng, although his father''s status can not be shaken, but also has been regarded as yunbufan is the second candidate to give his mother happiness. Gu Huan was a little nervous and sat down with his fingers twisted. "Extraordinary, you haven''t had breakfast so early? I''ll get you a bowl. " She was about to slip into the kitchen. "I''m finished, Huanhuan." Cloud extraordinary smile. "Oh..." She nodded, "then I''ll pour water for you..." "No, I''m not thirsty." Yun Bufan still smiles.¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Did you meet your daughter in Sabah?" Yun Bufan asked with a smile. "Of course! Mother not only met her sister, but also spent new year''s Eve with her father Yang Yang continued to nibble on the fried dough sticks while answering for her mother. Yun Bufan''s smiling face suddenly became stiff. The Mou son looks at Gu Huan, "he also went?" "No..." She frowned slightly. "I met you by accident. Don''t think about it... " She twisted her fingers, as if deliberately trying to cover the diamond ring on her ring finger ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Bufan was silent for a while. Cheng Cheng quietly drank soy milk, "extraordinary uncle, my father gave my mother a ring." Never stop talking. Gu Huan turned pale. Yun Bufan''s eyes immediately fixed on Gu Huan''s hand, and without saying a word, he quickly pulled out her fingers - but her fingers were empty. "No Yun Bufan hands Gu Huan''s hand to Cheng Cheng to see. His tense expression relaxes. "Who gives her the ring, I don''t care. The key is whether she wears it or not. " Gu Huan was so scared that his heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, I just pulled out the ring quickly. Cheng Cheng was stunned, then looked at his mother and didn''t say a word. Yang Yang opened her eyes and looked at her mother''s hands, "yes, no! Can su, extraordinary father, wear or not wear is Mao mean Yun Bufan clenched Gu Huan''s hand and said with a smile, "if you put on the ring, it means acceptance. If you don''t, it means rejection." "Oh Oh --" Yang Yang lengthened the ending, a sudden expression, "I''ll try to find the next class''s school flower another day." However, Cheng Cheng''s eyes turned white: "you should get rid of Zhao Jingyi first." "Yes Gu Huan hurriedly replied, "Yang Yang, you are not allowed to provoke peach blossom again!" Yang Yang pouts. Has a small mouth. Yun Bufan smiles and touches the little guy''s head, then takes out a small gift box from his pocket. Yang Yang immediately said, "extraordinary dad, is it a gift for me?" "Oh, I''m sorry, little guy. This gift is for you. Mom." With that, Yun Bufan opened the gift box - there was a diamond ring in it. "Ring again?" Yang Yang is obviously not very interested in things other than eating, drinking and playing. "It''s much bigger than the diamond my father gave me But it''s a lot tacky. " Cheng Cheng''s summary. Yun Bufan shrugged, "although I don''t know why your father suddenly sent the ring to your mother, I can be sure that the only reason for me to send the ring to your mother is -" he paused and looked at Gu Huan affectionately, "I want to marry your mother to be my wife!" "Extraordinary..." Gu Huan felt that his head was too big. "Shh." Yun Bufan gently shook his head, "I asked you to think about it years ago. I gave you so many days. I think you should think about it clearly. Besides, the Civil Affairs Bureau is on duty today. " On hearing the three words of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Huan shivered. "Civil Affairs Bureau?" Yang Yang frowned, "what''s that?" Cheng Cheng stares at the ring in Yun Bufan''s hand. "Ha ha, the Civil Affairs Bureau is the place for marriage registration." Yun Bufan explained with a smile, "when you grow up, you will understand." "Extraordinary, I..." Gu huangang wanted to say something. He was touched by Yun Bufan. "Huanhuan, I thought that when I proposed to you that day, you already knew it very well..." Yun Bufan sighed with a smile, "forgive me for being a little anxious, but please believe me, you and the children will be happy!" "Extraordinary, I know you are very good, in fact, I..." She bit her lip and couldn''t bear to say it. In fact, that day, if it wasn''t for Beiming Mo''s engagement to Fei Er, how could she accept Yun Bufan''s proposal in anger? She also thought, since promised extraordinary, should abide by the promise. But - after the past few days in Sabah, Beiming Mo personally put on the ring for her, and even went to buy her sanitary cotton, as an exception, to send her to Mo Jincheng''s home, and I''m not going to stop a bullet for her! Even though she was hurt, she still played with her in Sabah. Her favorite was not without feeling Although she knew that it was just a dream created by Beiming Mo and a game of marriage replacement, her heart was inevitably shaken. Under such circumstances, how can she promise Yun Bufan? This is unfair to extraordinary "Huanhuan, don''t hesitate any more." Yun Bufan said and pulled her up, grinning, "come on, take along the Hukou book and walk." "I''m going too!" Yangyang raises her little hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng stands up and looks nervous. Yun Bufan shaved his little nose, "where adults go is not suitable for children. You wait for us to come back, huh"Hey, extraordinary, I have something else to do. It may not be convenient to go today..." She held hands and prevaricated. "To work, right?" Yun Bufan said with a relaxed smile, "by the way. I''ll take you to work after I get the card. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan said that today is indeed the day to return to work in the new year. As a lawyer''s assistant and apprentice, she has no reason to shirk. "Yang Yang, Cheng Cheng, goodbye. I''ll see you in the evening." Yun Bufan frowned and winked at Yang Yang, smiling with wind. This is probably a man''s face when he gets married. "Look at you Yang Yang grinned and bared his teeth, "I wish you success in marrying my mother!" "Ha ha, thank you, boy! Wait for Dad In this way, Gu Huan is pulled out of the door by Yun Bufan * Cheng Cheng runs to the window and stares at their figure downstairs until Yun Bufan pushes Gu Huan into the car and the car roars away Cheng Cheng takes back his eyes. "Yang Yang, do you really wish uncle Bufan a success in marrying his mother?" Yang Yang scratched his cerebellar pouch. "Extraordinary dad is much better than dead bird Dad! They love me, they love me, they love to buy things for me... " "The third uncle can do that too!" Cheng Cheng mercilessly interrupts Yang Yang, "is that the third uncle can also marry his mother?" Chapter 250 "Er..." Yang Yang belched and said nothing. "It turns out that as long as anyone is kind to you, you can be your father Cheng Cheng sighs. "Cut! It''s not... " Yang Yang retorted powerlessly, "the friendship between my father and me is still different..." "Different to Can you really take the place of dad? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng''s question makes Yang Yang dumb. He grabs his eyebrows and doesn''t say a word for a while. "That day, my father was engaged, and we only asked my uncle for help because we were angry with him. Now, Dad canceled the wedding with that strange aunt, didn''t we achieve our goal? Do you really want my uncle to marry his mother and be your stepfather? " "Short oil I... " Yang Yang shook his head and said, "don''t ask me such a profound question It''s hard to understand... " "Yang Yang!" Cheng Cheng frowned and said, "I''m going to call my father now. I hope he can stop my extraordinary uncle in time." "Ah?" Yang Yang is stunned for a while, "this time change dead bird old father to stop extraordinary uncle?" It''s a turn of events. "Or else? You and I are going to stop it? " Cheng Cheng looks white. "Well, don''t..." Yang Yang shook his head very spinelessly, "that''s extraordinary. Dad would say I''m not righteous! Alas, it''s so contradictory... " "No. People will say that when we cross the river, we will tear down the bridge... " Cheng Cheng answers as he dials the number. Yang Yang pursed her lips. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, don''t you always say I have crow lips? Then I wish my father a successful marriage to his mother, and the crow will surely fall. So ANN, don''t worry Ah, extraordinary dad, I''m sorry for you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± * after the lunar new year, Beiming''s business started as usual. On the first day of the new year, Beiming Mohui company has to hold an intensive high-level meeting. Because of the sudden fire and heavy losses of the "Ying" project a few years ago, the first problem we faced at the beginning of the new year was more difficult. In the high-rise conference room. "It''s the end of the New Year! I''ve been loose for a long time. Now, it''s time to cheer up. I want a thorough investigation of the case of "Ying" project! Is there a problem? " The long knuckles of Beiming ink knock the desk. "Mr. President, we did the project in s city. After thorough investigation, it may involve some government and enterprise units in S City..." The manager of the public relations department was a bit embarrassed, "needless to say, the relationship network of Beiming in city a, but in city s, we may be less sure." "It''s obvious that someone rushed to Beiming this time! Knowing that Beiming''s position in city a can''t be shaken, he went around to city s and took advantage of the "Ying" project The infrastructure manager gritted his teeth with anger. Beiming Mo calm eyebrow, slightly squint, "what is the current s city police investigation report?" "Well President, because of the Spring Festival, all information has been delayed. " "Is it delayed, or is it deliberately delayed?" He raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice. All of a sudden, the conference room was so quiet that it seemed that the sound of the needle falling to the ground could be heard. Beiming Mo rubbed his forehead, "who is responsible for the task force sent to s city? Has anyone reported it to me in time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one dared to say a word. Finally, the executive manager whispered back, "the President Because you don''t seem to be in China during the Chinese New Year So... " Suddenly, Beiming Mo''s mobile phone vibrates - is Cheng Cheng''s number. Beiming ink eyebrows subconsciously provoked. I was a little surprised by my son''s phone call - "Hello, Dad..." Cheng Cheng''s calm voice said, "I know you must be very busy, but I want to ask How can I get to the Civil Affairs Bureau? " Cheng Cheng asked politely. Beiming Mo was a little surprised. Holding the phone, he glanced at the other people in the meeting room and said in a low voice, "why do you suddenly ask this? What do you do in the Civil Affairs Bureau? " "Well..." Cheng Cheng pauses. Before he has time to answer, he hears the impatient voice on the phone, "Aiyou, dead bird dad, Beiming Sicheng just wants to let you know that extraordinary dad has taken his mother to the Civil Affairs Bureau..." ¡°£¡¡± North Ming Mo Mou Guang Yi Lin, silly. Son all know cloud not ordinary go to Civil Affairs Bureau to do! He couldn''t help yelling, "what a jerk!" This curse came from the elegant and arrogant Mr. President. He was so surprised that the heads of all departments almost lost their chin! Who on earth has such great ability to make President Long Yan angry? Everyone is silent, and the atmosphere is not breathing. "Dad Will you go? " Cheng Cheng asked in a small voice. The blue veins on the forehead of Beiming ink loomed and asked Cheng Cheng, "what do you want?" Cheng Cheng was silent for a moment. Yangyang answered for him again, "stupid Dad! I wanted you to go at that time! Otherwise, why does North Ming Si Cheng want to tell you"Don''t you want him to be your father?" Beiming Mo gnaws his teeth, every word. It turns out that fathers are also stingy and have a good memory of revenge. He didn''t forget how they said "extraordinary dad" and "New Dad" in front of him on the day of their engagement to Phil! "Ah, I know that stupid bird''s father has a small stomach! Bei Ming Si Cheng, hang up, hang up! Let the extraordinary father be our new father Pouting. Mouth, hum, see who can beat who! Cheng Cheng holds the phone, takes a deep breath, and then spits out - "Dad, no child in the world likes his or her later father or mother. I believe you are the same, aren''t you? Otherwise, why does Dad always call grandma aunt instead of mom? As for whether dad will go or not, it''s up to him to decide. Goodbye. " Doodle doodle. Beiming Mo stares at the broken screen, clucking with his knuckles. All the people in the meeting room were afraid to speak. Finally, a manager who was not afraid of death bravely asked, "president, will the meeting continue?" Beiming Mo stares at him and slams his cell phone on his desk! "Go on!" * the next meeting will continue. However, Mo Ye''s eyes are straight as he stares at his mobile phone, and his mind has already been taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau of a city Damn it! This woman is not only agreed to substitute marriage! Didn''t you just wear his ring for a few days! He said it several times, he''s serious! Did she listen to it or not?! How dare she, how dare she join the Civil Affairs Bureau with Yun Bufan!!! Give him all the moths every once in a while. Can''t this woman stop for a while! ¡­¡­ "Son of a bitch!" Suddenly, Mo ye a low roar, frighten everybody son again soul son a quiver. As soon as he came back, he was busy dealing with all kinds of things, just to squeeze out more time to get along with her! After all, a whole week has passed in a month, and he is more anxious than anyone else. Master Mo is so angry that his shoulder blades are aching again Does this woman have to wait until the day when she is angry with him to stop? Bang! The sound of the folder slamming on the desk. I was so scared. Suddenly, Beiming Mo suddenly got up, cold voice down a sentence: "farewell!" Then he took a big step and left in a hurry * Civil Affairs Bureau of a city. Yun Bufan stopped the car steadily, and his mouth could not be closed with laughter. "Huanhuan, come on, take the Hukou book and let''s line up." Gu Huan wrung his brows, thinking about how to say, so as not to hurt the extraordinary? "What are you doing? When the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work on the first day of the new year, there must be a lot of people queuing up! " Yun Bufan got out of the car, went around to the other door, took Gu Huan''s hand and said, "hurry..." "Extraordinary, wait..." Without waiting for Gu Huan to finish, Yun Bufan holds her in his arms and goes straight to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau "Huanhuan, do you know how I got through these days? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time... " Yun Bufan vomited softly and affectionately, "if you are hesitant, it is because you are afraid that I will dislike your three children. You can rest assured about this! Also, if you don''t want to have another child after marriage, I will never force you. I will treat your children like my own. What else do you worry about? " "Extraordinary, actually I''m not so good..." Gu Huan''s throat is a little hoarse. Yun''s words make her feel inferior. She asked herself more than once why she didn''t love yunbufan? "No! Huanhuan, you are the best in my heart! Don''t ask me why, because love... " He paused, showing a handsome smile, "no reason!" When Yun Bufan and Gu Huan appear at the marriage registration office, people in the hall cast amazing eyes at them one after another. Some people even whispered in the crowd - "Wow, that man is so handsome." "Women are beautiful, too!" "Did they come to register, too?" "What a talented woman." Yun Bufan embraces Gu Huan and lines up with a clear mind. In front of them, there are more than a dozen couples waiting. "Oh, sir, bring your girlfriend to register?" Someone''s starting to gossip. Cloud extraordinary gentleman a smile, nod, "yes." Gu Huan wants to break away from him, but he is embarrassed to lose his extraordinary face in public. "Ha ha, your girlfriend is so beautiful It''s just that it looks familiar... " There are doubts. Gu Huan nervous tight, subconsciously lowered his head, side faceAt least she is also a little writer who has published a best-selling book. What''s more, she once fought a sensational lawsuit with the most powerful man in a city. "Oh, I remember! She seems to have been on TV... " "It''s normal to be on TV for being so beautiful!" "No, I really saw her on TV. It seems that I did something Oh, why can''t you remember for a moment... " ¡­¡­ "Next." "Huanhuan, it''s our turn at last!" Yun Bufan takes Gu Huan''s hand and goes to the registration desk. Yun Bufan takes the lead in sitting down. Gu Huan was stiff and stood still. "What''s the matter? Come on, sit down. " Yun Bufan took her hand, and then smile at the registration officer, "thank you, we can start." "Here are two forms, one for each. You should fill it out first." When the registration officer handed the form to Yun Bufan, he glanced at Gu Huan and wondered, "what''s wrong with the woman? Don''t you agree? " This kind of situation, registration personnel has been common. "No, it''s not!" Yun Bufan quickly denied, "she''s a little uncomfortable. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help her fill out the form... " "The signature must be signed by her in person!" "All right." Chapter 251 After three or two, Yun Bufan filled in the form, handed it to Gu Huan, and put the pen in her hand. "Huanhuan, come here, sign here." Gu Huan shivered for a moment, took a few deep breaths of cold air, took a serious look at Yun Bufan, and finally summoned up the courage to say to him - "Bufan, I..." Unexpectedly, before she had time to say what she refused, she was interrupted by a quick rebuke behind her -- "no signing!" They all turned back to see which immortal they were, and stopped the couple from getting married? Yun Bufan''s pupils shrunk subconsciously, and then he showed a painful look of failure. Gu Huan turned her eyes, and when she saw the person clearly, she was startled - " "Mrs. cloud?" Yu Ruxin calm face, went to Gu Huan in front, sorry to look at her, "sorry, Miss Gu, I can''t let my son marry you." "Ma! Don''t make any noise, will you Yun Bufan frowned. "What''s the matter? If you have any opinions, just deal with them! Don''t waste other people''s time! Next Cried the register impatiently. "Sorry, I''ll talk to my son." Yu Ruxin quickly pulls up the cloud extraordinary hand. But yunbufan broke away, "I don''t want to communicate!" "Extraordinary! If you are willful again, mother will be angry! " However, Yu Ruxin''s action has aroused public criticism. "Ah, this lady, I think your son and his girlfriend are quite right. What''s the age of this, and how can you play mandarin duck?" "No? I think this girl is a good daughter-in-law. You don''t have to worry about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She will surely be filial to you... " "The most important thing is that your son likes it..." Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, said Yu Ruxin, eyebrow deep lock. "What do you know? This woman is not for my son to marry As soon as her voice fell, people immediately glared with curiosity! Staring at Gu Huan up and down, one after another speculated - "is there any hidden disease in this woman?" "Or is she gay?" "Ah I see. She''s not a transgender, is she? " "Cut..." Yu Ruxin raised her face and couldn''t move Yun Bufan, so she had to whisper to Gu Huan, "Miss Gu, I sympathize with you in the past. Two years ago, because I deleted the video evidence of extraordinary evidence, you lost the lawsuit. I''m sorry However, you know my relationship with Mo''s mother. I really don''t want Bufan to be accused of robbing his cousin after marrying you Will you help me to persuade that silly child of Bufan? " Yu Ruxin''s eyes are full of love and helplessness for her son. Instead, Gu Huan breathed a sigh of relief. Chao Yu Ruxin said with a smile, "Madam Yun, I can understand your mood. But I want to tell you that I''m not Yun Bufan''s cousin, because I''m still single. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Ruxin was stunned, "what does Miss Gu mean? Is that how you want to marry our family? " Gu Huan sighed and shook his head. "That''s not what I mean. I just want to clarify that Beiming Mo and I are not what you think. " As she said this, she looked at Xiang yunbufan with a sincere and apologetic smile, "Bufan I''m sorry... " "Stop it!" Cloud extraordinary embarrassed to stand up, eyes across a touch of sadness. Go to one side and light a cigarette. Yu Ruxin quickly followed, "extraordinary, would you listen to my mother''s advice? Mom knows you don''t like uncle Liu''s daughter. Mom won''t force you, OK But you don''t have to rush to ask Miss Gu to get the certificate! " "Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to marry Huanhuan, and you want me to die before you force me to marry uncle Liu''s daughter?" Yun Bufan had some pain in his expression. "Mom, I''m so grown-up. I know what kind of woman I like best. I just like Huan. I don''t care about her past... " PA ~! Suddenly, Yu Ruxin slaps Yun Bufan in the face! Gu Huan was shocked. Only in this way can we understand why Yun Bufan wants to marry her in a hurry. "You don''t care, but people do!" Yu Ruxin was so angry that her eyes were red, "can''t my son be more aggressive? There are so many women in the world. Do you have to fight with your cousin for a woman "Did he recognize you as his aunt?" Yun Bufan asked. Yu Ruxin''s tears ran down her cheek. "Anyway, he is always my sister''s child! I will not allow you to marry his woman "Who said Huanhuan was his woman? He''s going to marry another woman himself. Why should he hold on to the joy? He has the ability to marry Huanhuan himself Cloud extraordinary a word, blocking Gu heart tremble. I really can''t bear to make Yun''s mother and son incompatible because of her. With a low sigh, she went up to yunbufan and said softly¡ª¡ª"Extraordinary, let''s forget How about that? " Yun Bufan turned pale. "Forget it?" He raised his eyebrows in disbelief and grinned bitterly. "Do you agree with my mother?" Just as Gu Huan wanted to answer, a tall and straight figure rushed in the hall - directly bypassed the crowd, went directly to Gu Huan, grabbed her hand, "follow me!" "Ah?" Gu Huan was stunned. Turning his eyes, the beautiful and cold face of Beiming Mo came into view. On the bridge of his nose. With a pair of super black sunglasses, he looks really cool. The gossip people in the hall were speechless - "Wow, this man is so cool! More handsome than that one! " "Ah, a reversal of the plot!" "Oh, my God, this woman is so lucky! Two handsome guys are fighting for her ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, this man looks familiar I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere... " Gu Huan immediately felt that he really wanted to dig a hole in the ground to bury himself! She started, but she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Beiming Mo, so she had to whisper, "don''t make trouble, OK? Let go... " "Let go? Do you really want me to let you go and sign with him? " Mo Ye suddenly roared, shaking the hall as if shaking three times. Gu Huan''s heart tightened with fright. Yun Bufan calmly eyebrows, stretch over, pull Gu Huan''s other hand, staring at Beiming Mo, "you suddenly run over, what do you mean? Since Huanhuan has agreed to my proposal, it''s only a matter of time before he can get the certificate. What''s the matter with you? " "Extraordinary!" Yu Ruxin couldn''t help yelling, "let go of others!" Immediately, Yu Ruxin nodded to the North Ming Mo apologetically, "Mo, I''m really sorry. I''ll discipline you well when I go back. If you hadn''t told me today, I wouldn''t have known such a big thing as the son of a bitch''s marriage. I dare to do it first and then! " Yun Bufan was stunned and looked at his mother strangely. Is she his mother? How can you elbow out? Always toward Beiming ink? Gu Huan can''t help but stare. Yu Ruxin says that Beiming Mo told her She toward the North dark night Mo mercilessly glanced one eye, this guy has the sky eye still installed the tracker on her body?! "Ma! I''m your son. Why do you always turn to him? " Yun Bufan was really hurt. "Two years ago, you stole my evidence in order to help him win the lawsuit! Do you know that you are obstructing justice? I can sue you at any time! " "Tell me! If you even sue your own mother, I will raise you white eyed Wolf for nothing Yu Ruxin clapped Yun Bufan''s hand angrily, and forced him to let go of Gu Huan. "In a word, you can marry any woman, but she can''t!" Yu Ruxin, like an iron heart, drags Yun Bufan, "go!" "I''m not going! He is the one to go Yun Bufan stares at Beiming mo. "You want to piss me off, don''t you?" Yu Ruxin covered her aching heart, panting. Yun Bufan''s nerves tightened. Seeing his mother''s face turned white, he could not help softening his posture. "Mom..." "Extraordinary, I can not force you to marry uncle Liu''s daughter, but you can never marry Miss Gu!" Yu Ruxin said in a deep voice, "don''t say anything! So much for today''s farce! Go with mom "I''m not going..." Yun Bufan looks at Gu Huan reluctantly. His expectant eyes seem to hope that Gu Huan will stand up and tell him not to go But in the end, yunbufan was disappointed. Because Gu Huan was so guilty that he didn''t even dare to look at him! Yu Ruxin nodded to Beiming Mo apologetically: "Mo, aunt left first, take good care of yourself." Then, instead of giving Yun Bufan the chance to refuse, she grabbed her son and dragged him out of the Civil Affairs Bureau * immediately, Beiming Mo clenches Gu Huan''s hand and is ready to leave. "Let go!" Gu Huan pursed. His mouth, he grabbed her hand hurt, "what are you doing?" Beiming Mo frowned, "I left an important meeting and came here nonstop. What the hell did you ask me to do?" "Thank you for your care, busy man!" She said sarcastically, "and how do you know I''m here?" He screwed his eyebrows and gritted his teeth. "That''s not the point! The point is, if I don''t come, do you really want to marry the boy Yun Bufan? " She breathed a tight, mouth hard to roar back, "you can marry others, I can''t marry others!" Hearing this, his eyes under his sunglasses were in a state of confusion. "In short, this month, you put on my ring, you are mine, no one is allowed to marry!" With that, he suddenly raised her slender hand as if to prove something, but when he saw her bare hand, he was stunned -- "where''s the ring?" Her eyes flashed, "picked it!""You --" master Mo was biting his teeth, and he really wanted to strangle this woman, "are you so rare what I sent you?" "Hiss Let go It hurts... " This guy''s strength is so strong that he almost dislocated her! "Is that rare?" He clung to her wrist, as if the more painful it was, the more she would remember, "say it!" "Ah It hurts... " Her eyes were red with pain, and she screamed, "rare, rare, ok..." He just astringed his anger, relaxed his tight face, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Where''s the ring?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She glared at him, "in the pocket!" Without hesitation, he reached over and rammed in her pocket "Hey, what are you doing..." Her subconscious Dodge, this action How ambiguous Ignoring her wringing, he finally took out a ring, frowned calmly and grabbed her ring finger without saying a word. In this way, in public, he was forced to put it in People whispering to each other can''t help it for a long time. They thought that the couple were putting on an alternative proposal Chapter 252 "Wow, it turns out that this cool guy is the leader. Miss, I can see that this cool guy is very nervous about you Please promise to marry him... " "Aiyou, it''s normal for young people to play coloratura. They''ve all come to the Civil Affairs Bureau. After signing and getting the certificate, they can go home and play again, ha ha..." "That''s right. Don''t make trouble, miss. He''s wearing a ring for you. You can follow him..." Gu Huan wants to vomit blood when he hears these gossips! Do these gossipers really understand the facts? Unexpectedly all pour to North Ming Mo this side! "Shut up! You know what! Don''t talk nonsense here She was so angry that she yelled at the crowd. She was powerful! They were shocked. "Oh, this woman has a good temper! You can''t say either. " "It''s hard for this cool guy. She looks beautiful, but she''s not virtuous. It''s useful... " When he was in Merton''s northern underworld, his eyes were bright and he yelled out - "who dares to say a bad word about her! Who did I cut off? " Moye is powerful. Everyone was silent. Gu Huan''s heart is tight. Then he ran over her shoulder, put his arms around her and whispered in her ear, "don''t you want to go? Do you want to continue to let people see the play? " This time, she didn''t resist. Head down, follow the footsteps of Beiming Mo, and quickly walk out of the Civil Affairs Bureau * the wave of license application has finally come to an end. Back in the car, Beiming Mo turns over and fastens her seat belt. This little action, it seems, is so natural, "promise me, don''t associate with yunbufan any more, eh?" His soft voice passed through her ears, and she was breathing hard. "No way! He''s my boss now. What''s more, I''m going to take the judicial examination in a city in a while, and I have to ask him some questions. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He turned black. Put your fingers on the steering wheel and hold tight. The tendons burst. "As long as his mother is around, you don''t want to marry into the cloud family as a daughter-in-law!" The atmosphere suddenly cooled. She glanced at the eye-catching ring on his ring finger and turned pale. "I didn''t want to marry him! Thank you for telling Mrs. Yun today, otherwise I don''t know how to end! However, Beiming ink, I do not marry cloud extraordinary, does not mean that I belong to you! I''m not your accessory Hearing her words, his nervous tension eased. At the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help stirring up a rising radian. "When you get your lawyer''s license, don''t work in yunbufan. You can come to our company as a legal adviser..." "No need!" Without waiting for him to finish, she turned him down! I used to be his secretary. Isn''t the humiliation enough? How could she go back to his company and give him another chance to humiliate her? "By that time, we will have finished our present relationship and will not be in arrears with each other." She eased her tone and spat out calmly. The implication is that once the marriage is over, there is no need for her and him to meet again. His face froze. Sink your eyebrows, start the engine and drive away from the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Huan turns her face out of the car window and looks at the prosperous scenery along the way of city A. she loves the city very much, but why is it so hurt * that night, after coaxing the two children to sleep, Gu Huan held a thick legal book and lit the night reading. When I was in Sabah, it was like a dream. Back to city a, everything is back to the original. She wants to continue her career dream and set a positive example for her children. At two o''clock in the morning, Beiming Mo came. He opened the door with a spare key. It''s like a husband who comes back late, tired and slightly drunk. He raised his eyes and saw the sleeping man in the sofa with the book in his arms When he touched that pretty, white and fair face, his eyes softened unconsciously He went straight to the bathroom and washed her. When he came out, he gently picked her up and went to the luxurious house opposite him - he bought it and lived opposite her. After decoration, I haven''t lived much. Tonight, it finally came in handy. Gu Huan felt light and unsteady in the haze. She felt a warm object, which was his chest. She closed her eyes like a cat and said, "HMM..." It made him tense. Quickly raise a fire These days, the company, the father, and Phil He was so busy that he didn''t make time to accompany her.Into the bedroom, gently put her into a king size bed By the delicate rose light, he gazed at the face that made him palpitating, and his fingers gently brushed her white porcelain like soft and smooth skin "Huan''er I really hope that this dream will never wake up.... " Softly, he can''t help bending down and kissing her lips "Well..." Night, quiet * in the morning. Gu Huan wakes up in a dazzling light. Subconsciously open your eyes, what you see is a luxurious room full of European dream style. "Ah..." She was startled and jumped out of bed. She''s the only one on the big bed! Where is this? Why is she here? Reflexively lowered his head and looked at his clothes! Fortunately, the clothes are here! She quickly got out of bed, and suddenly felt that some valuable furniture in the room looked familiar. It was not until she opened the door that she realized that this was beimingmo''s house! Did this guy come back last night? She was so sleepy that she really had no impression. I ran back to the rental house in a hurry, only to find that I didn''t have the key with me. Knock, knock. "Honey, are you up? Help mom open the door After a while, the door opened. Cheng Cheng looks up at her cerebellar pouch. After seeing her mother''s appearance, she can''t help but be stunned for a moment and stare big! "Good morning, Cheng Cheng." She habitually bent down and held her son in her arms. Yang Yang just pursed. With a small fart. Gu came out of the toilet, looked back at the door, "Wow, mom, you were bitten by mosquitoes?" Cheng Cheng little finger, point her neck, "mother here red..." "Yes? Let me see... " She put down Cheng Cheng and turned around to get the mirror, muttering, "in winter, how can you be bitten by mosquitoes? Isn''t it like me, a civilian, sleeping in that guy''s bed? It''s so luxurious that I''m allergic to it? " As soon as the words came to an end, she held up her make-up mirror and looked at herself like a demon mirror. Three seconds later -- "ah ah..." A burst of shriek, cut through the morning! Yangyang quickly retreats and covers her ears with her little hands! Cheng Cheng opens his eyes wide and is startled by his mother''s scream. The next second, a tall figure burst out of the kitchen - "what happened..." Deep as the voice of a cello, in a hurry, he squeezed into Gu Huan''s thin eardrum. "Ah..." Her scream stopped suddenly and got stuck in her throat. After a while, she yelled, "what''s the mosquito bite?" "What''s that? Mom Yangyang is a standard curious baby. "Yes..." Gu Huan suddenly stopped, unable to speak. It''s a living kiss mark at all!!! "Little strawberry." Calm without wave of three words, obviously, someone answered for her. Yang Yang widened her eyes, got close to her mother, raised her head and said, "little strawberry? Roar, dead bird dad, you cheat! How can a little strawberry grow on my mother''s neck? " "Of course, strawberries don''t grow. They have to be grown." The answer of Beiming Mo is light. This guy''s greatest skill is to make a little yellow waste as wonderful as popular science knowledge. Make a fool of the children. Gu Huan was so angry that he suddenly turned his eyes and glared at the guy who didn''t know where to fight! What nonsense are you talking about in front of the children! Is that what you did? " She pointed to the little strawberries on her neck and spat in a low voice, "mean, sneak attack Beiming Mo raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders and looked like a ruffian. "Welcome to attack me too!" Due to a pair of sons, she can only stare at him, and does not tangle with him about this kind of problem that is not suitable for children! "I haven''t asked yet. Why are you still here?" What''s more, she saw this guy wearing her apron Apron! This tall, B-type, brand-name gentleman is willing to condescend and wear the special apron she bought from the supermarket! The point is, if this obviously small apron is tied to his tall body, it will become ridiculous like wearing a "belly pocket"! In her mind, she drew a picture - this guy was shirtless, then he was wearing her apron, and his face was smeared with two more blushes Nima, you can sing a drama!She stares at him and suddenly laughs. "Mom, dad made breakfast for us in the kitchen early in the morning." Cheng Cheng answers for Beiming Mo, then raises his head and asks, "what does mother laugh at?" "Make, make breakfast?" Gu Huan''s smile was stiff on his face. He looked at Beiming Mo like a monster and pulled out his ears. "Cheng Cheng, did mom hear me right? Who did you just say? Who''s cooking breakfast in the kitchen? " Without waiting for Cheng Cheng to answer, Yang Yang sighed a long breath - "Mom, although I was hit by thunder like you, you heard me right this time! Dead bird dad is really in the kitchen, cooking breakfast like a cook! Alas... " Yang Yang sighed again and added, "is the world swollen? Is dead bird dad going to cook and poison our family? " Beiming ink was still quite proud of the face, cold not ding a Shen! "Beiming Siyang! If I poison you, why do I have to work so hard to bring you out? " "Well! Third uncle said, it''s not hard for a man to have a baby. It can be done in a second! It''s hard for mom to give birth to us! " Yangyang disdains to hold Gu Huan''s big leg in a hurry, and miso it like a dog. Beiming Mo stares at the same mother and son, it''s a nostril! It''s not easy to cook and make breakfast for the mother and son. The little son of a bitch doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad! "Good! Say I cook to poison you, right! Let your mother do it With that, he grabbed Gu Huan''s hand and pulled her from her son''s hands. He pulled her to the kitchen! "It''s nothing to do! You scratch me Gu Huan felt more than once that his wrist had offended him, and every time he pulled it. Chapter 253 As soon as they entered the kitchen, the narrow space immediately became crowded. "Hello! Since you don''t make breakfast, please go out! Don''t get in the way here She went into the kitchen and immediately turned away from the guests, with a look that she didn''t believe that the expensive young master could cook good dishes. However, on the kitchen terrace, the kelp, which is thinner than the hair, and the ribs, which are fried into golden yellow, have a great appetite. There are all kinds of side dishes and seasonings, which are very exquisite. Only then suddenly understood, the real master, as expected is hidden! She swallowed, "Beiming ink Are you sure you''re making breakfast? " "Well. I just made a noodles with ribs and kelp "What''s that about?" It''s just a dish from a five-star hotel! He shrugged. "Beiming ink! Do you want to be so outrageous? " "Outrageous?" He turned black, dissatisfied with her so serious accusation, "I''m so special, how heinous?" "You''re good enough. Many people have no way to live! Even cooking! Isn''t that outrageous? " The key is that she has no one better than him. Now she even loses cooking to him! Ya of, still let her live! He was stunned for a moment and then gave a smile. Then he leaned over and hugged her from behind. He whispered vaguely at her neck: "I know now that you appreciate me so much..." She licked it in her ear. She trembled! "Go away! Enjoy your hair! If you don''t hate me every day, I''ll thank you! " He stares at the kiss mark on her neck and smiles even more. It was planted by him last night. In order to avoid yunbufan''s evil intentions to her, he decided to leave all kinds of eye-catching little strawberry marks on her every day! "Let go of the claws!" Gu Huan side Mou stares at him one eye, "you this breakfast I do not come, you go on by yourself!" "No!" But he was addicted to playing with his skin. "I''ll teach you how to make it. Here, this sauce should be mixed like this..." As he spoke, he took her hand, attached it to her ear, and busied himself in the kitchen This picture It''s so ambiguous. "Beiming Mo, don''t do this I''m not feeling well... " "Yes? What about this? " I don''t know when his hand went into her skirt "Hiss!" She took a cold breath and picked up the kitchen knife. "Believe it or not, I''ll chop your colored paws!" "Ha ha ha..." But he began to smile, shrunk his hand and put down her kitchen knife. "You know, it''s more pleasant to annoy you than to have a delicious breakfast!" "Please She wriggled, trying to get rid of the sticky spirit behind her, but he picked her to death, "do you want me to cook? You are not hungry, the children are hungry She said, and looked behind her. There was no sign of the two little guys. "Is it?" Beiming Mo smiles, then droops his eyes and asks, "are you hungry?" "Hungry! Do you want to eat before you feel numb? " "Hungry! But I don''t mind being hungry for a while... " Yang Yang Cheng''s voice rang out at the same time, which didn''t give Bei Ming Mo face. "Ah..." Gu Huan was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and went around Beiming mo. then he saw two little guys, who were learning from Beiming Mo - Beiming Mo hugged her waist from behind. Cheng Cheng hugs his father''s leg from behind. Yang Yang hugs Cheng from behind. Father and son three people, crowded in the small kitchen, lined up in a line. "My God! What are you doing! Play the game of hawk catching chicken Gu Huan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Mom, there are only chickens here, not Eagles!" "And it''s my youngest chick. My mother is a hen." "What''s dad?" Cheng Cheng asked. "Well, he''s an old dog in the chicken flock..." The foreign language is amazing. Beiming Mo gives Yang Yang an eye Throwing Knife, "smelly boy, is the skin itching?" "Oh! What will happen to the children if you let them go Gu Huan grabbed his hand and struggled to get out of his arms. "Take the children to play this kind of childish game, and still show disrespect for the old in front of the children. I''ll punish you to finish breakfast as soon as possible! Or go away! Cheng Yangyang, wash up with her mother... " "Oh ho, good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± * so, for the first time, the delicious breakfast of the president of Beiming university came out. At the dinner table, the two little guys enjoyed themselves very much. "Mmm, delicious!" "I didn''t expect that the dead bird dad would make breakfast," he said "It seems that I''ve never seen my father cook before..." Cheng Cheng was also surprised.However, the most unexpected is Gu Huan. She ate in silence and said nothing. But the attitude of eating has shown her affirmation of the breakfast. "Dad used to cook by himself when he was studying in Spain." Beiming Mo calmly explained that the tip of his brow was lightly picked. Maybe he didn''t even realize that the relaxed look on his face at the moment was different from his usual gloomy indifference. "Because I''m not used to Western food?" Cheng Cheng raises his eyes and asks in a small voice. Maybe he is not used to communicating with his indifferent father like this. "Well. I''m not used to it. " "Why did the dead bird father go so far to study? Did grandfather force you to go? Doesn''t grandma even cook for you? " Yang Yang asked while eating. In Yangyang''s cognition, his father forced him to study and his mother cooked for him. A meal in the north. Gu Huan looked tight. Looking at Beiming Mo''s face, you can see that his grandmother must be Yu Rujie. That''s where he died! But Yangyang refers to Jiang Huixin. She said quickly, "Yangyang, don''t talk when you eat. Don''t choke." But unexpectedly, Beiming Mo calmly returned - "it was not your grandfather who forced me, but I went on my own initiative. Besides, I''m not used to your grandmother''s cooking. " Cheng Cheng was a little curious. "There are so many countries in the world. Why did dad choose to go to Spain?" "Yes, yes! I think Australia is very interesting... " Yangyang also remembers the happy time when she went to Australia secretly with her mother two years ago. She still remembers it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink mouth slightly pick, "because Spain, can complete my architectural dream." This was the first time he talked about Spain in front of his mother and son. It was not as heavy as he thought. Instead, he blurted out. Cheng Cheng looks at his father seriously. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, his father has always been the person he worships. "I want to be a man with dreams, just like my father." Beiming Mo looks at Cheng Cheng, "what''s your dream?" Unexpectedly, his father would ask him, and Cheng replied excitedly, "my dream is Hope to have a complete home. " Cheng Cheng''s voice fell. The atmosphere was a little strange. Although Beiming ink was silent, the light in his eyes was shining. He sold his fluctuating mood. I didn''t expect that my son''s dream was exactly the same as when he was young! Like Cheng Cheng, he once hoped to have a complete home. But the final fate, let him go to Spain alone, embarked on a lonely journey. After so many years, the dream of architecture has already come true, but the dream of "complete home" has become fragments scattered in the wind Gu Huan shakes his chopsticks. She looked at Cheng Cheng''s little face and couldn''t bear to erase her child''s dream. Because in three weeks, the family will be completely divided. "Oh, I have a dream, too!" "My dream is to be a policeman and get a lot of girls," she said Yang Yang''s heartless words instantly eased the stiff atmosphere. Cheng Cheng gave him a look: "if you want to get a lot of girls, you should be a big star like Uncle San, not a policeman!" "Well! I want to be a romantic policeman "Chi!" Cheng Cheng despises, "joke!" "Who are you joking about?" "Say you!" "Is there anything so funny about the romantic police?" "No, you are a joke!" "Bei Ming Si Cheng, you wait! When I grow up, I''ll be a romantic policeman all over the country. Let''s see what I''m good at "OK, don''t be wanted everywhere at that time. It''s also a sensation all over the country..." "Beiming Si Cheng your sister''s..." (for a long time in Sabah, Leng buting shivers. Who scolds her!) * after breakfast. Gu Huan washes the dishes from the kitchen and comes out to see Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang sitting next to Beiming Mo, father and son nestling in the sofa in the living room, watching the European football game broadcast. I can''t help but clap. It was the first time she had seen them live in peace. However, with such a warm picture, she has an impulse to cry. Quickly turn around and hide in the room Before long, Beiming Mo followed her into the room and saw her staring at the dressing mirror, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Don''t you have to work? " She asked, avoiding his burning eyes. "Later." Then he went straight to open the closet. Gu Huan a Leng, her wardrobe, I do not know when to hang half of his clothes. He took out a suit and threw it on the bed."Come here and change my clothes." It was a command, but the voice was soft. She hesitated and went to change his clothes "Beiming ink Thank you for breakfast. " This is what she said from the bottom of her heart. Thank him for letting the children really feel the warmth of a father''s love. That''s what she can''t give. His eyes drooped, his eyebrows were evil, and his lips were filled with a smile - "how are you going to repay me?" She pondered for a moment, but she could not help rolling her eyes. "I know you are nothing to be gallant about. You are either a traitor or a thief!" "So you know me?" With a low smile, he bent his head and gave her a soft kiss on her red lips and petals. "I really want to rape your body and steal your heart..." As he said that, his hairy hand held her waist and stuck to him "Beiming Mo, when on earth can you be more serious?" She opened her eyes and looked up at the smiling man. I have to say that when he laughs, he looks really good There is a kind of unique charm, as if it can capture the soul. He thought for a moment and said with a smile, "when I''m serious, I fight with you; when I''m not serious, I sleep with you It''s better not to be serious than that... " Then his lips came up to her neck and sucked hard. "Hiss It hurts She hit him on the shoulder! He just loosened his mouth, and another small strawberry was planted on her neck. Chapter 254 "The pain is right, let you always remember to think of me..." There was a faint light in his eyes. He was not serious. She glared at him. "How do you want me to go out and meet people like this?" "Then don''t see me. I''ll wash it every day. Just wait for me at home..." "Screw you!" She white he one eye, although this guy ruffian''s appearance, really owe beat. But this time, she saw a different light in the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, looking at him seriously, she tightened her eyebrows - "Beiming mo Have you decided to treat Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang in the way of a good father? " He smoothed her eyebrows with his thick fingers. "Why do you look worried when you ask this question? Have I been bad to them all the time? " Gu Huan shook his head and said with certainty, "it''s not good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a low sigh, he put her in his arms, chin on top of her head. "I admit that I don''t treat them like ordinary fathers..." "More than that, it''s terrible!" When she thought of Cheng Cheng''s past years, she could not help but feel sad, "do you know how bad you have been to Cheng Cheng these years? He is still such a small child, how can you ignore him again and again? Your ruthlessness, your ruthlessness, what a great trauma to children, do you know... " "I know better than anyone else." His body slightly trembled, eyes across a touch of sadness, "I am also so experienced..." "If you know, why do you want your children to do the same thing again?" She knows that Yu Rujie''s harm to him is too terrible, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to copy this kind of misfortune to his children! "No..." He gave a wry smile. "Maybe I''m not a good father, and I don''t know how to be a competent father. Instead of this, it''s better to break Cheng''s mind and think that our father and son will respect each other for a lifetime. At least, if he doesn''t expect, he won''t be disappointed. If he doesn''t, he won''t get hurt... " This sentence is uttered by the ink of the northern underworld. In the past, he was full of expectations for Yu Rujie, so he was disappointed again and again until he was desperate Will also be hurt by her blood dripping, cast the shadow of life. As Gu Huan''s heart tightened, his fingers could not help grasping his skirt, "you mean You are indifferent to him because you are afraid of Cheng Cheng''s expectation of you, and you can''t be a competent father at all. Are you afraid that you will hurt him even more? " "Yes..." Suddenly, his throat was a little dry and dumb. He closed his eyes and locked his eyebrows. "Huan''er, you know Under what circumstances did my parents give birth to me Even though my father blocked me, I still blame him for why he wanted to give me life, but he couldn''t give me a normal family The more my father loved his dead wife, the more I hated her. The more he loves his eldest son, the more I hate him. So I swear, I want to take all his things, I want to get everything from Beiming family, I want Beiming to fly far away, I can''t get a dime.... " At this point, his voice choked. Gu Huan subconsciously hugged him and felt sorry for him. Hoarse, he continued, "with my own ability, I have proved that I am better than them. But at this time, the father said, you must have children to have the right of inheritance. At that time, Beiming feiyuan already had Beiming Yifeng, but I didn''t At that time, I struggled in my heart for a long time... " "But you still choose to find a surrogate..." She listened to him tell the story of that year, can not help but sour nose and hair, "you would rather make an unhappy child out, rather than give up the inheritance. Because what the eldest son cares about most is the right of inheritance, but your second son has taken it away. You think it''s the best blow to him! " "Yes..." He gave a wry smile, "but I hesitated about my children In order not to give myself the chance to shrink back, I entrusted this matter to Aunt Xin. You''re right. I''m afraid I''ll be soft hearted and make a child with the same fate as me... " It was the first time that she heard the voice from the bottom of his heart. Gu Huan''s eyes moistened. "So, seven years ago, that night in the dark room, I really didn''t guess wrong. You also hate to have children in this way..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his eyes and held her face in his hand. "Huan''er, you know, when Cheng Gang was born, the servant held him and handed him to me Looking at Cheng Xiaobai''s white face, I have a strong sense of guilt I felt terrible, and then I made another terrible thing I dare not even look at him... " His deep eyes were full of melancholy. "Later, the longer Cheng became Every time I appear, he will rush towards me with joy He called me "Dad" with a smile, but I didn''t know how to face him Every time I see his little face, I think of myself in the past Because when I was a child, I ran to the woman with a smile, and finally She hurt me to the skin... " Beiming Mo is hoarse. "For me, Cheng is just a product of a cold trade. Like me, he is a child who is not blessed Whenever I see him, it''s like seeing myself. I hate myself like this So, even if I watched him fall to the ground, I was indifferent, even Run away... "Gu Huan suddenly cried. She did not expect that aunt Rujie had hurt him so deeply in those years The shadow of his childhood has been buried in his heart for so many years, just like a kind of toxin, spreading and growing in his body, taking root and sprouting Inch by inch corrode his soul No wonder he refused to forgive aunt Rujie. No wonder he never gave a good look at the two children "Beiming ink..." She choked and burst into tears, looking into his deep and melancholy eyes, "I''m sorry I don''t know that I didn''t know that when you faced Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, you would be so miserable I''m sorry... " He gave a wry smile, "huan''er Promise me to cut off the relationship with Mo Jincheng and his wife, OK? I don''t want you to be involved with them any more. I''m sorry... " She bit her lip and thought for a moment, "I I try to... " Anyway, when the little girl comes to a city, her chance to return to Sabah in her life is slim, right? It''s just that when I mistakenly thought that Mo''s father was my own father, I had such a relationship. But I didn''t expect that I met Beiming Mo''s biological mother Yu Rujie. Maybe the world is such a coincidence, if destined to have a fate with a person, how can we all meet, but no fate For example, her biological parents, how can not meet it He held her tightly in his arms, sucking her sweet taste, and his heart relaxed She added, "but You have to promise me that you will be good to the children in the future. Don''t yell at them, love them more, care about them and be a competent father! Otherwise, when I become a barrister, I will go to court and take them back! " There was a threat in her words. "No!" He hugged her, "I''ll give you one, only one left..." The most important thing is that all the children belong to her. Can the mother and son bird him? The answer, of course, is no! "Yes! In three weeks, you''ll have to return a baby to me! " He frowned slightly, as if he heard the word "three weeks" and didn''t like it. "Who are you going to have?" He asked softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her lips trembled and opened for a long time without spitting out a word. "Want both?" He crooked his lips and chuckled. She immediately widened her eyes and burst out with brilliance, "really? Is that ok? " "No!" He wrung out her hope mercilessly. Her face sank and she said, "it''s hard to pick any one of the two sons! They have been separated for five years. It''s really cruel to let them separate again I don''t know if you did it on purpose "What do I mean?" There was a twinkle in his eyes, and he laughed jokingly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She glanced at him, "in a word, I don''t care. To avoid your default, I want you to draw up an agreement. As soon as the marriage term is over, you have to return a child to me!" She doesn''t care about these. If she can get one back, it will be one. She will try to find a way later. *** "do you really want to draw up an agreement?" "Of course!" "Good. I''ll do what you want. " His voice fell and his lips were sealed with a kiss. "Well..." She was caught off guard Of course he won''t tell her that he won''t be as stupid as he was two years ago. Took her child, but forced her away. Give her a child, but bind her. Does she think that after three weeks, the relationship with him can be completely ended? No, he is not willing to let go, and is more and more reluctant to let go. For this woman, he can really spoil to the extreme But, Phil, when he thought of the name, he suddenly had the idea of shrinking, even if he failed again But My head is aching again. I don''t want to. At the moment, he just wants to sink with this woman named Gu Huan. Sink into death I hope time stays here, never wake up * the room was ablaze with fire. The president of Beiming is the boss anyway. But Gu Huan can''t! Now, she is also a young man with ideal and ambition. She can''t go down with him "Well..." "Well..." "Don''t Don''t... " "No..." In the chaos, a doorbell rings - "well Someone... " "Whatever, the sons will open the door..." "Oh, it hurts I said, "don''t kiss there any more...""Where? here? here? Or here? " "Hey, you rascal Growing strawberries is addictive, isn''t it... " "I''m not only addicted to growing strawberries, but more addictive But, huan''er, it''s been a week. Should you do your duty as a wife? " "It''s a surrogate." "No matter I''m going to... " "Madman! Now in broad daylight... " "So evening is enough?" "Well No! I mean, don''t waste your energy before your injury is healed... " "When will we be able to use up our energy?" "At least for a month..." ¡°¡­¡­ over my dead body! What I hurt is my shoulder blade. I''m energetic there! " "Hello No, the children are still outside... " The voice just dropped, suddenly - Bang ~! There was a loud noise and the door was suddenly knocked open. "Ah..." Gu Huan was startled! Chapter 255 In a hurry, he pushed away Beiming Mo and looked at the door of the room - "Cheng Cheng Yang Yang... " She was surprised, "rocho?" Gu Huan blushed instantly. Luo Qiao was obviously frightened by the scene in the door. He shook his fingers and pointed to the bed. The two men were in a mess. Bei Ming Mo was lying on Gu Huan at the moment "Huan You, you... " Luo Qiao looked at Beiming Mo with disbelief, and his first reaction was, "you beast Beiming Er Huo, have you ever done this to my family Huan? Besides, don''t you want to live any more Huan, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you... " Luo Qiao said that he would take off his slippers and prepare to fight Beiming Mo with the momentum of cockroaches "Emma, aunt Joe, what are you doing..." Yang Yang was the first one to hold Luo Qiao''s leg. He raised his cerebellum and said pitifully, "please forgive my dead bird dad. He looks like a bird man. He was a bird at that time, not a beast Otherwise, we won''t make breakfast for us... " "He made breakfast for you?" Rocho was surprised. Cheng Cheng looked up and said, "yes, aunt Qiao, the breakfast my father made is really delicious It''s a pity that they''ve all been licked, or I''ll give you a taste! " "She thinks so well!" North Ming Mo cold hum, his craft is not everyone has this qualification to taste! Looking back, he caught Luo Qiao''s big leg and said, "Beiming Siyang, do you want to give me a little promise! Stand up "If it wasn''t for your breakfast, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you!" he said Yang Yang has seen Luo Qiao slapping cockroaches with slippers! Nima, that''s a real woman! "Beiming two Mo! How to talk to my son! You just stand up! " Gu Huan growled and became angry. This guy just promised her to be nice to her sons! Back to roar again! Gu Huan can''t see it. He pushes Beiming Mo away, struggles to get out of bed, and hurriedly straightens Ling''s clothes and hair. Go to rocho''s leg and pull Yang Yang up. Embarrassed toward Luo Qiao to smile a, "Qiao Qiao, isn''t the explanation genius come over?" "I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you. Today, the director is ill and can''t play. I''ll stop by and see you. " Luo Qiao shriveled his mouth. "I just rang the doorbell. Your son opened the door and said that you and their father have been locked in the room for a long time. I''m worried about your virginity Fortunately, I knocked the door open in time... " Luo Qiao was biting his teeth. He was still staring at Bei Ming Mo with hostility, with the expression of "if you dare to move my good sister, I''ll fight with you to the end.". Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows, slowly stood up, slowly buttoned up his open skirt, and glanced at Luo Qiao, "Miss Luo is very concerned about my huaner. If you really worry about her chastity, you shouldn''t have taken her to drink and seduce men." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s face is hot, and he stares at Beiming mo. why is he so small? I can''t believe I still remember when she and Luo Qiao got drunk and went to see beautiful men "What, what!" When it comes to the absurdity of the drunken guy that night, Luo Qiao''s face changes obviously. "You can hook up three or four all day, and report it frequently. Why should you be in charge of fun?" "She''s my son''s mother!" The fierce eyes of Beiming Mo made Luoqiao''s neck shrink slightly, but he was still not willing to be outdone. Gu Huan glanced back at Beiming Mo: "what are you horizontal! Hurry to work "Where am I?" Gu Huan''s eyes softened Beiming Mo''s gloomy eyes. He frowned and said, "would you like to go to work with me?" "No! I told you not to go to your company! " She''s very persistent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ye continued to coax, "my office has a rest room, entertainment room..." Gu Huan''s mouth twitches. This guy''s intention is too obvious She shivered at the thought of the king size bed in his lounge. Hastily interrupted, "don''t even think about it! Joe, let''s go out and talk. " Gu Huan takes Luo Qiao and the children out of the living room, and Bei Ming Mo follows them out, but unexpectedly -- "master, I''ve sent you the toy you want..." Previously, rocho came in and didn''t close the door. So Xing Huo burst in, holding a big carton, and the words were not finished - bang. The cartons are on the floor. Rocho turned pale. "Toys? Uncle cook, are the boxes full of toys? " The bright eyes immediately burst out of brilliance and were immediately attracted by the box full of toys. North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow, seem to be very satisfied with Yang Yang''s action. He made a special trip to ask Xinghuo to buy a large number of toys, so as to divert the boy''s attention and avoid pestering his mother all day long. "Yes Young master Yang Yang Xing Huo''s face was white and his voice was obviously trembling.Standing stiffly at the door, he hesitated to step in. Luo Qiao body one excited spirit, "Oh Well, Huan, I suddenly remember that I''m still a little busy. I''ll come back to you another day I''ll go first... " Gu Huan was stunned. Luo Qiao rushed to the door in a hurry, almost in a panic. Unexpectedly, Xing Huo said quickly, "Lord, master, if there is nothing else, I''d better go downstairs and wait for you..." For the first time, Xinghuo turned around in a hurry before Beiming Mo agreed. "Oh dear!" Luo Qiao exclaimed, rushed to the door, just was a fierce turn to card in the door. "Ah?" Xing Huo was startled. "Pig! Get the hell out of here Rocho bared his teeth in pain. Xinghuo panicked and quickly moved away, "Luo, Miss Luo, yes, I''m sorry..." "Shut up! You dead pig, how many times have I said, "don''t call me Miss Luo!" Luo Qiao''s eyes are wide open, ready to fight at any time! Gu Huan saw this scene, immediately dumbfounded. Beiming ink is enigmatic to pick the tip of the brow. Cheng Cheng frowned and didn''t understand. Yangyang is immersed in the world of high-end toys "Go away! Don''t touch me Roared rocho. "I didn''t I didn''t touch you Luo... " He quickly shut up, "Miss Qiao..." Poof - the voice of Luo Qiao''s heart spitting blood. Before she''s driven crazy, she''s going to get out of here! Yes, leave now! "Wait!" But Gu Huan stopped, "Qiao Qiao, stop for me!" Rocho trembled. "Xing Huo, come here." Beiming ink cold vomit way. Xing Huo''s body trembled. Gu Huan quickly walked over and dragged Luo Qiao''s body back. "What''s the matter with you and Xing Huo? The mouse looks like a cat! As soon as you see him coming, you are in a hurry to leave? " "I, I didn''t..." Rocho''s eyes fluttered from side to side. Beiming Mo raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xinghuo, "do you have something to tell me?" "Master..." There was a cold sweat on his forehead. But because of the master''s strong eyes, he had no choice but to step into the room Go to the room and say Beiming Mo takes a look at Gu Huan and nods to Xing Huo. Gu Huan immediately grabbed Luo Qiao''s wrist, "you, come into the room with me, too!" "Ah! I don''t want to Don''t share a room with that pig even if you kill him! " Rocho immediately rebounded. "Who said we were going to share a room with them? Let''s go to another room * so, Xing Huo follows Bei Ming Mo into the room and talks about it in detail. Luo Qiao is dragged into the next room by Gu Huan and has a secret talk. As for the second half of the full moon night, it was like this - on the night of the incident, Luo Qiao and Gu Huan, two beautiful girls, were drunk. At the instigation of Luo Qiao, they decided to take seven beautiful men to open a room. Just on the street, when they were thinking about how to distribute the seven huameinan, the punishment fire happened to appear - so Miss Luo, who drank Hi, bravely distributed four huameinan to Gu Huan. He hooked up three beautiful men and a big uncle Xing Huo, "Yo Ho, I found my ID card Uncle, let''s go. I''ll take you to the room... " * it wasn''t long before the fire was dragged into the famous "hi hi hi" clock hotel. "Short oil, uncle, don''t be shy, elder sister promise not to hurt you..." Drunk Luoqiao, with red lips, kisses Xinghuo''s face and neck. Cover one hot and ambiguous red lip impression after another. Although Xinghuo''s face was tangled, his hair was disordered, and his clothes were not neat, he had never been so embarrassed in his life. Although his heart is already a volcano. Hair, but adhering to his mother''s teaching "don''t beat women", he politely pushed away the octopus like Luoqiao. As he retreated, he said: "Miss Luo, please respect yourself..." Luo Qiao doesn''t listen to that set, put aside three flower beautiful male, like dog skin plaster and punishment fire stick closer. The concave and convex body curve is tightly wrapped around the body of Xinghuo. He has never experienced the punishment of human affairs. How can he bear these? The contest between spirit and body makes him sweat Oh, my God, such an honest criminal fire, loyal to Beiming family, loyal to Beiming two little, and clean, devoted to the work of the criminal fire, and the opposite sex has always been kept at two meters away from the criminal fire, today let him for the first time encountered problems in life. Xinghuo follows Beiming Mo, what scene have you never seen, what formation have you been afraid of?However, facing Luo Qiao, for the first time in his life, he was flustered, confused and scared. No wonder the master said he was useless Luo Qiao was still laughing and handed Xing Huo''s ID card to the front desk - "open us the biggest room here." Although in this world, it''s not unusual for lovers to open a room. Only a few receptionists at the front desk were surprised at the scene. They really haven''t seen a woman with a few beautiful men to open a room. And one of the guys who looks like an uncle, in the face of the beauty''s hospitality, even showed a very sad look. However, this woman really looks familiar, like a little star "Here are your room cards, miss and sir. The largest room is on the eighth floor, room 8125." The receptionist politely handed the room card to Rojo. "Good Thank you, uncle. Let''s go... " With that, rocho reached out and hooked on Xinghuo''s tie. "Miss lo! I can''t go! " There is a cold sweat on his forehead. Chapter 256 "If you don''t go, I''ll sue you for forcing female stars to make immoral deals! Well, your ID card is used for registration... " Rocho, the thief threatened. Turn around and toward the back of the three has been unable to walk straight flower male hook hook fingers, "you a few quick to keep up with me, don''t delay time." Xing Huo is wet with sweat Never in my life! Immoral trading? Wuwuwu, it''s usually the owner who makes immoral transactions. In order to occupy Miss Gu Huan, the owner doesn''t know how many immoral things he has done But there is no stain in his life Is it true that tonight, the integrity of his life will be destroyed by the woman surnamed Luo? Xing Huo wants to cry without tears. "Miss Luo, please give me your ID card back..." "Give it back, yes! Take it yourself... " Luo Qiao, in front of him, put his ID card into his chest looked at the face of the woodlouse, and she laughed. "Ha ha ha..." A few people staggered up the elevator. ¡°8125¡­¡­ Well, this number - don''t love me? Interesting, ha ha, uncle, 8125, oh... " Xing Huo was in a panic. * Ding. Elevator. The door opened and a group of four rushed into room 8125. This is a room decorated in the style of ancient Rome. It has a lot of space. At one end of the room is a European style round bed with hanging curtains. On the opposite side of the bed is a bath decorated as an ancient arena, which is enough to hold six or seven people. On the four walls of the room, the wall lamp of the imitation Candlestick flickered with the faint yellow light of jumping, and the weapons used by gladiators such as knives, swords, shields and hammers were decorated on it. A cool wind came from the balcony opposite the gate. Xing Huo could not help shivering. Rocho staggered to the big bed and fell. The big bed was suddenly covered with soft waves. It turned out to be a water bed. The cool air from the bed made the drowsy Luo Qiao excited again. She sat down on the bed, pointed to the fire and the three beautiful men, and then pointed to the bath - "I, rocho - Your Majesty, you all listen to me. Now, I order you to take the weapons and go in for a competition to see who is the best. If you win, you can come to me... " Finally, she looked at Xing Huo with a smile, "uncle, I''ll take care of you..." Luo Qiao said, pointing to the big bed under him, and then vaguely winked at the four people, pink lips gently opened, the implication You know. Although the three huameinan were Luo Qiao''s younger martial brother, they seemed to have coveted Luo Qiao for a long time. In order to escape from her, they took a knife, a sword and a hammer. Xing Huo is very proud to say, "I don''t participate!" He was innocent and was involved. Seeing such a situation, of course, he didn''t have the heart to get involved with them. It''s better to have thirty-six stratagems. But he turned around and was about to leave, but he was stopped by three beautiful men with weapons. Flower beautiful men from Luo Qiao entangled with the fire of the moment, he had a strong hostility. Xing Huo glanced at three people: "what do you want to do?" Huamei waved the weapon and said, "uncle, Luoqiao said, let''s have a competition. We don''t want to win in front of her. It''s a shame. Uncle, take it! " This sentence "Uncle" angered the criminal fire who wanted to leave! Although a woman can''t fight, he''s never soft hearted when he hits a man. "You said that. Don''t blame me for saying that. I don''t care if I hurt you!" With that, Xing Huo was the first to jump into the bath, and his huge body splashed with water. "Uncle, don''t talk too much. We three, you one, see what else you can do! Let''s take this one first. Don''t say we''re bullying you at that time. " With that, the beautiful men took off their shields and threw them to the fire in the bath. And then three of them "poof Poof Poof... " Jump into the water. Tight a night of the gas of the criminal fire, at this moment explosion. Hair! Luo Qiao watched four people jump in and exclaimed excitedly, "Oh, too! Play better. Your majesty has a special reward... " In a word, let three beautiful men as eat chicken blood in general. Beautiful male armour: "elder brother, let''s discard this uncle first, we don''t want to compare the rest, just take turns." Beautiful man B: "your idea is good, but who comes first?" "I''m the team leader, your head. Of course, I came first." "Oh, why?" "Why?" Three beautiful men have not started to fight, first for how to divide Luo Qiao dispute. Xing Huo glanced at the three people, "look at you, I don''t think your group will survive long."Sanmeinan really had a sense of collective honor, and immediately agreed with the outside world, "what! We are a new idol group. You dare to curse us and beat him! Hit him Voice down, three people armed with weapons. To the fire. Looking at the splashing water, Luo Qiao was dancing and shouting "come on!" In the water, any movement has great resistance, which makes it inconvenient for Xinghuo to move. Although these weapons are made of props, they still hurt when they hit the body. "Ouch! My face "Ouch! My arm seems to be broken... " "I seem to have two broken ribs too..." A burst of wailing, in a moment, three beautiful men were put down by the fire, lying on the edge of the pool breathing heavily. I was beaten by the fire "Ah, idol group, it really has no strength..." Rocho looked at the three of them. It''s a pity. "What are you doing here? You don''t have to go!" As soon as Xing Huo spoke, the beautiful men were scared to climb out of the bath like the king of hell. "Big, uncle, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Today this girl belongs to you." The beautiful men raced out of the room. To their credit, they escaped so quickly that they didn''t forget to close the door and put up a sign saying "don''t disturb others". * the noisy room suddenly became quiet. For Xinghuo, it''s easy to deal with the three huameinan, but the hero is hard to beat, and he also suffered a lot. It''s just that the beautiful men are all ostentatious and do no real harm to him. Xing Huo stretched out his hand and half jumped out of the water. He was just about to step out of the bath. Behind the body, "big Uncle... " Luo Qiao a Jiao. Hu. Let Xing Huo can''t help but tremble and never dare to turn back. "Ha ha, I really can''t see that the drivers around Beiming Mo are so good at Kung Fu. Why don''t you teach me some moves tonight..." I don''t know when Luo Qiao has gone down to the ground. As soon as her voice falls, she jumps on Xing Huo''s back like an exquisite kitten. The fire was forced by Luo Qiao, and the two fell into the water. "Ha ha, uncle, please teach me how to fight." Rocho was laughing. Xing Huo stood up, Luo Qiao''s arm around her neck, but she could barely breathe. "Lo, Miss lo, you''re drunk." Special? Just now, he looked like a brave and invincible man. When rocho touched him, he stammered The water on Xinghuo''s face drops, and he feels the person on his back close to him. He reaches out his hand to carry Luoqiao, so that he can breathe more smoothly. But when he touched rocho''s hip, he couldn''t help shaking. Luo Qiao put his face to Xing Huo''s ear and whispered, "hee hee, uncle, you are not honest..." This made Xinghuo shiver all over again. He clenched his teeth, and a frightened heart jumped up in a hurry. "Luo, Miss Luo, please let me go..." "No, the queen hasn''t tried your thick skin old meat uncle. Try it first..." Said, Luo Qiao Du red lips, drunk eyes blurred toward the neck of Xing Huo cover down. Boo. "Hiss..." Scared to death fire suddenly a draw, the body seems to be hit by ten million volt electric current. "Short oil, duck neck is delicious, but uncle, your neck is really hard to chew..." Luo Qiao booed twice, then turned to Xing Huo with a smile. His slender fingers crossed his body and deftly untied his buttons "Lo, Miss lo What are you going to do... " Xing Huo was so scared that he stepped back and was almost squeezed on the edge of the bathtub by Luo Qiao. "For what?" Luo Qiao laughs smoked wine gas, "uncle, you won, this king now decides to ask you to wait for a bed......" "Shi, Shi sleep..." Xing Huo stares at Luo Qiao''s beautiful and gorgeous face. He is really scared to pee Hiss. Xinghuo''s clothes were torn by Luoqiao. Poop, poop. The discipline of the fire of punishment is going to be broken. "Miss Luo, please, please respect yourself! Self respect Ah... " Luo Qiao not only hit where, picked up a whip - slap on the body of the fire. "Hahaha, uncle, I haven''t tried such a heavy taste. Are you happy?" Patta! Patta! A whip and a whip in the body of the fire, was hit by a whip of the mark. "Lo, Miss lo If you don''t stop, I''ll, I''ll... " "What are you like?" "I''ll fight back..." Xing Huo''s heart howled. Mom, if my son doesn''t beat this woman, he will be killed by this woman"Ha ha ha Come on You hit me, you bite me... " Luo Qiao waved the whip, sweat dripping, drunk smile, completely do not know how wild he is. In front of Xinghuo, he began to take off his clothes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo subconsciously don''t look over his head, don''t dare to look at that fragrant and gorgeous body. Get up and get out of the bath. But Luo Qiao pounced on him again "Ah..." Poop, poop, poop. Whoa, whoa, whoa. Shy. For a moment, the bow was pulled apart "Ah ha ha I can''t imagine that uncle has inner beauty... " "No..." Xinghuo felt that he was about to drown. "Don''t be shy Tut Tut, the first time I saw such a green man But uncle, you''re so weak. You''re so thick skinned and old. You''re still loading for the first time... " "Don''t..." Xing Huo''s heart is bleeding. It''s not the first time he pretends to be. It''s the first time he really is Really brave, dare to face the bleak life, dare to face the dripping blood! But I can''t resist the excitement. The hot and tender hometown Wuwuwu, I''m going to lose my integrity after so many years. Mom, my son is unfilial "But blessed are you! When I meet you, I will deal with you today! Wow ha ha Don''t worry, uncle. I will be very gentle. " Luo Qiao smiles bravely and hums an old tune changing song on his mouth - Chapter 257 "Let''s paddle, uncle, you push the waves The boat is gently floating in the water, and the cool wind blows in front of it Let''s have fun... " The original drunken woman can also be an iron man! This is not the story of a hungry wolf attacking a sheep! This is the story of a sheep pouncing on a faithful old dog This night, Xinghuo finally shed a tear - a drop of tears. A drop of hero''s tears Sad and miserable * in the room, Beiming Mo is calm, listening to Xinghuo stammer, omitting n hot scenes, telling the sad story of that night. Master Mo is dead - "well, you are a criminal! That night, I didn''t even deal with my own woman. You were fragrant with a woman named Luo all night! No wonder the next day you look all over hurt I can''t see it. It''s very tasty. You... " Mo Ye tut tut had a voice, and he was so angry that he almost beat his chest. Think of that night, he just a shot into the hole, was Huan son to hit the head. He was a master who wanted to fight, but ended up on the street. I didn''t expect that Xing Huo was lucky to be attacked! Xing Huo was sweating, "master, master The fire of punishment is a last resort... " "Look at you Mo Ye stares at this disheartened subordinate, "the sky is not afraid of the ground is not afraid of, unexpectedly afraid of a woman!" "Master What should I do? All these days, I have been wondering whether I should be responsible to Miss Luo After all, as a man, you have to take responsibility But every time Miss Luo sees me, she looks like she''s afraid to avoid me I don''t know what to do Alas... " Beiming Mo pats Xinghuo''s shoulder and sighs frequently! How can there be such a worthless subordinate? After pondering for a long time, he suddenly stirred up an evil radian in the corner of his mouth and asked - "what do you think of the relationship between huan''er and Luo Qiao?" "Miss Gu and Miss Luo are sisters." "What did rocho do to me?" "Well Miss Luo looks like I hate the master very much. " "Does she often encourage huan''er to deal with me?" "It''s like It''s... " "Well, Xinghuo, I know what you should do - go and tell rocho that she is responsible for you!" "Ah? What, what To hold her accountable to me? " The fire of punishment was shocked. "People are so cruel that they take away your first time. It''s a whip and a hammer. Tut Tut, I can''t bear it. Simply, either take the enemy for your own use or destroy it directly. Think about it for yourself Mo Ye shakes his head and sighs. However, what Mo Ye strangles is that his family huan''er doesn''t care about him? The feeling of being knocked down Well, it should be great, right? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo looks pale * in the next room, Gu Huan hugged her stomach and fell on the bed with a smile. She almost died "Ah ha ha Joe, you You and Xinghuo are wonderful... " Luo Qiao''s face was indignant, and his teeth clucked with anger - "you still laugh! I - Luo Qiao, how also is a dignified female star! How can I bow to a bully God, this is definitely a big stain in my life! I can''t stand it, let alone accept it "Ha ha ha Qiao Qiao, in fact, Xing Huo is not bad... " Gu Huan burst into tears with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that you were the first time of Xinghuo Ha ha ha, does he want to be so pure I didn''t expect that there was a pure white rabbit lying around Beiming Mo all the year round. " Luo Qiao gave Gu Huan a white look: "I''m so sorry I was blind that night. I met a man It''s the same old place. Man! Where is my face going? How can I say that I have the burden of idols. I can''t plant them... " "Ha ha, the fire of punishment is only broken now. I''m really a little older However, it is said that he grew up with Beiming Mo, and he is not old enough. It''s just a steady and restrained disposition. " Gu Huan didn''t expect that she and Luo Qiao went home with several beautiful men that night, and they both staged absurd and uninhibited scenes. Luo Qiao shivered, "Huan, do you know what the first sentence he stammered to me when he woke up the next morning and looked at me with trembling eyes?" "What?" "He said - Lo, Miss lo, please, please respect yourself!" Luo Qiao was so angry that he wanted to kill the old dog. "NIMA, how dare you call me" Miss "! I''ve done everything, and I respect your sister! " "Puchi", Gu Huan is happy again. "What are you going to do, Joe?" "What can we do? Think of it as being bitten by a dog "Well It''s like the dog you bit... ""Oh, no! Anyway, that night was a nightmare! I hate that old dog. It''s so powerful. Why don''t you push me away? " "Ha ha Perhaps without such experience, Xing Huo will inevitably suffer losses. " "Ah! Miss Gu, I''m the one who suffered the loss, OK? Think of me, Luo Qiao. At least I''m also an otaku goddess. I was destroyed in that piece of shit Ah... " Rocho beat his chest! Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing. * finally, the secret talks between the two sides ended. Beiming Mo leads the fire, and Gu Huan pulls Luo Qiao out of the room. Luo Qiao and Xing Huo to go up of that one eye, really can be said that the mountain falls apart! "Has your discussion come to a conclusion?" Gu Huanxiao said, "our consensus is that the night of Luo Qiao and Xing Huo was a wrong dream. From now on, the bridge is the bridge and the road is the road. They have nothing to do with each other.... " "Wait!" The North dark place Mo Yang lips, cold voice way, "we don''t agree." "No?" Gu Huan was stunned. "As the master and good brother of Xinghuo, I can''t watch him suffer a loss." Beiming Mo took it for granted. "What''s the problem?" Luo Qiao exclaimed inconceivably, "your sister, I''m willing to go to this paralyzed uncle with thick skin and old flesh. He''s so lucky that his ancestors burned incense. How dare you even say that you''ve suffered a dull loss?" "But the first time of the fire of punishment was really taken away by you. You must be responsible for the fire of punishment!" "Responsible?" Lojo''s going crazy! I heard you right! Beiming Mo, what''s your logic? Why should I be responsible for that old dog? " "Joe, pay attention to the wording." Gu Huan opened his eyes inconceivably, took a look at the silent Xing Huo, and then looked at the arrogant posture of Beiming Mo, "Xing Huo, tell me honestly, is this bad idea the son of a jerk in your family?" "No! It''s not It''s the fire itself. " Faithful servants are destined to protect the Lord. When Luo Qiao heard this, he was furious and approached the fire step by step. "How dare you say it again?" "Er..." Xing Huo was stunned. Facing Luo Qiao''s face, he somehow lost his momentum. "No promise!" Beiming Mo Leng hum, "Xinghuo, you don''t want to make this woman responsible for you. Don''t come to see me in the future!" "Ah? Master... " no Gu Huan really can''t see past, "North Ming Mo, Luo Qiao and Xing Huo are not right at all, you don''t add chaos from them, OK! The girls didn''t ask to be responsible, but you guys are so mean to have the cheek to ask people to be responsible? " Luo Qiao angrily stares at Xing Huo, "you want me to be responsible, right! OK, I''ll write a check right away! How much do you say! I''ll be a whore for once Said, Luo Qiao in a hurry to find out the check in the bag, write down a series of numbers, hard throw in the face of the fire!! "Huan, I can''t stay here any longer! I''ll see you again next time! " With that, Luo Qiao put on his high-heeled shoes and went out with a thump Xing Huo subconsciously grabbed the check on his face and looked at it. He was stunned, "one million..." "Hiss..." Gu Huan took a breath of air. Beiming Mo then held his chin and frowned, "are my subordinates so worthless?" "Enough! Beiming two goods, Qiao Qiao give one million enough fun! If it were you, it would be too expensive for me to charge ten yuan! " "Huan''er..." Beiming Mo sighs, and finally gets along with her peacefully. He doesn''t want to affect his relationship with huan''er because of the affair of Xing Huo. "Huan''er, you know, if you don''t open money, I''ll be happy to serve you..." He leaned over and held out his hairy claws around her slender waist. But she was impolitely photographed! "Come on! Male. Huan. Female. Love this kind of thing, it is you man to take advantage forever! You''re going to have to go further! " Gu Huan stares at him. He just has a little affection for him. Who knows that this guy will show his true shape in a twinkling of an eye! Xing Huo forced a cheeky face with an expression of humiliation and clenched the check, "master I don''t want miss Lo''s check... " "Then give it back." Beiming Mo said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. "She She doesn''t want to see me again, does she Xing Huo laughs bitterly. "You can see her!" Facing an omnipotent subordinate who knows nothing about love, Beiming Mo can''t help rolling his eyes. "Does the master mean to keep her responsible for me? What if she''s in charge and she throws the check? " "She throws one, you take one. She will lose her fortune one day. At that time, you will ask her to be responsible for you with her body! " "Er..." The corner of the mouth of the criminal fire. Pop! A small slap on the face of Beiming ink, Gu Huan pinched this guy''s pretty face, "Beiming two ink! How do you teach your subordinates? How despicable "Huan''er It hurts... " Mr. Mo is very humble. He grabs her little hand and says, "if you don''t mind, I can also use my body to be responsible for you...""You think so well!" She hit him on the head with a shudder. Although he really blocked the bullet for her with his body that day, she was still very helpless for the constant excitement of this guy! The fire made me shiver. Is his master flirting in broad daylight? Sizzling, good meat "I''m sorry, master. Excuse me Could you tell me how to let Miss Luo and I settle the dispute? Let her Let her... " He wanted to say that Luo Qiao would like him, but he couldn''t say anything. Beiming Mo''s lazy eyes cast a glance at the disheartened fire. "Follow three principles: first, insist; second, be shameless; third, insist shamelessly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fire of punishment is petrified. "Beiming two goods, no wonder you are so shameless!" Gu Huan Tucao, "so you make complaints about girls?" Beiming Mo''s eyes were deep in an instant. He gazed deeply into Gu Huan''s eyes and said, "the only girl I want to soak in my life is you..." Chapter 258 "Liar!" She doesn''t believe it. He bent down his lips and sealed them with a kiss. At this point, he did not lie. He used to be a cold man, passively accepting Phil and Su yingwan, but he knew that he didn''t love them. He thought that a man like him would never find a woman he loved. It was not until Gu Huan''s appearance that his lonely life ended. When he realized it, he had no time to hold her hand and say, tell me for life * they just kiss like nobody else. I don''t know when the fire will disappear. Yang Yang is in the room, studying his toys. Cheng Cheng quietly opens a crack in the door and looks at her mother, who is held by her father in the living room. She can''t help covering her eyes shyly "Hello, Bei Ming Si Cheng, what are you peeping at?" Yang Yang didn''t know when he came to Cheng Cheng''s side. He squeezed his little body curiously and poked his eyes into the crack of the door. "Wow, it turns out that dead bird''s father is just like third uncle. He likes to eat women''s saliva!" "Beiming Siyang, don''t forget, this woman is our mother!" "The third uncle said that if a man likes to eat a woman''s saliva, it means that the man likes the woman. Does the dead bird father finally like our mother? " "Well..." Cheng Cheng thought, "it looks like it should be..." * GU Huan was beaten by Beiming ink and refused to go to work until the afternoon. This man sticks people. It''s terrible. She has to follow wherever she goes. It''s like brown candy. She can''t get rid of it! As soon as he left, there was peace at last. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, mother should go to work, too. You stay at home and take care of each other, eh?" Before going out, Gu Huan imprinted a loving kiss on each of his sons'' brows. "Mom, when will my sister come back?" Cheng Cheng asks expectantly. "Well, soon. You''re going to keep your sister''s Secret in front of your father, you know? " She didn''t dare to tell the children about her surrogate marriage for a month. "I know!" Yang Yang answered very loudly, and asked with a smile, "Mom, do you think dead bird dad is different from us? They even make breakfast for us! " Gu Huan felt soft and touched the heads of his two sons. "Do you like such a father?" "Not bad." Cheng Cheng seldom smiles. "Barely!" Yangyang decided that he couldn''t be bought off with a breakfast. Gu Huan remembers those childhood memories buried in the bottom of his heart. She didn''t know what force made him willing to take the first step, but she knew that as long as he was willing to pay kindness and care, she and the children didn''t mind finishing the ninety-nine steps. "Ha ha, although mom can''t give you a healthy family, mom hopes you can all realize what is maternal love and what is paternal love. Be a mentally healthy child and thrive. " She said in her heart, no longer like your father, carrying the shadow of childhood, mercilessly and indifferently for so many years * Yunshi law firm. Gu Huan finally started work after the year. Although she didn''t get the certificate with Yun Bufan in the Civil Affairs Bureau, she still felt guilty when she faced him again. "Extraordinary..." "Huanhuan! You''re just in time! I''m on a business trip to deal with a case. You prepare the papers and come with me later. " Yun Bufan did not mention anything about the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Business trip? Where to? " She had some accidents. After all, she was not prepared for anything. "S city is not far from a city. It''s only a few hours'' drive." Yun Bufan lowers his head and arranges his briefcase. "What case is in such a hurry?" Gu Huan doubts. "I just got it this morning. The "Ying" project caught fire a few years ago. It was delayed for some time because of the Chinese New Year. Now Beiming group has to sue the contractor for serious dereliction of duty and lodge a claim. In half an hour, we will set out to investigate and collect evidence at the site of the "Ying" project in s city. You sort out all those papers and take them to the car later. " Yun Bufan pointed to several piles of documents on the tea table in front of his desk. Wringing his eyebrows, he did not mention the affairs of the Civil Affairs Bureau that day. "The project is on fire?" Gu Huan was stunned. The project was a pain in her heart. It was for this project that she sacrificed too many precious things But did not expect that now a fire, even so burned? Yun Bufan nodded, "well." Gu Huan looks at Yun Bufan''s locked eyebrows, with solemn expression. She knew that the case involving Beiming family was a bit tricky. And the relationship between them is so delicate now. So she asked carefully - "which side do we represent?" Yun Bufan frowned, "on behalf of the contractor. I''ll fight with Beiming! " She looks a little strange, eyes wide, "extraordinary...""I know what you want to say." Yun Bufan interrupted her, "I admit, I take this case, more or less because the opponent is Beiming! But I am also a professional lawyer, and I will not be affected by personal grudges. Huanhuan, I hope you too. " "Do you really want me to come with you?" She hesitated. "It''s a good chance for you to learn. What''s more, the judicial examination in a city is approaching. You can accumulate more experience, which will help you in the future. " Gu Huan pondered for a while. On the one hand, as Yun Bufan said, she could learn a lot from the case. On the other hand, she was a little curious. What was the burning of the "Ying" project that everyone was fighting for? * half an hour later, Gu Huan got into yunbufan''s car with his things. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Luo Qiao''s phone. "Hello, Qiao Qiao, I''m going to s city on business today. Could you please go to my house and help me look after the two children?" "To s city? Good Luo Qiao laughingly answered on the phone, "don''t worry, it''s on my aunt. Make sure your two little babies don''t lack short tails and are fat for nothing. " Gu Huan mouth Yang smile, "how listen, like want you to take care of two crickets?" Luo Qiao put out his tongue on the other end of the phone. By the way, is elder martial Brother Yun going with you? " "Well." "Tut tut Lonely men and few women are living in a foreign land, and the fire is burning at a little bit What''s more, you can steal as much as you like, girl, without the Beiming second product that''s in the way of things. " The roggio thief laughed. "Well, I''m on a business trip to do business. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Be careful. I''ll tell your uncle Huo to go... " Gu Huan choked her smile. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Xing Huo and Luo Qiao. "Hello! Don''t tell me about that old dog, OK! What a bad mood As soon as Luo Qiao mentioned that piece of shit, he yelled, "no, I''ve started work. I wish you all the way to the West." Rocho hung up with a smile. Gu Huan stares at the mobile phone screen. Luo Qiao, the dead girl, wishes her and Yun Bufan "all the way west"! God, who didn''t know that "all the way to the west" is a third class movie! As Yun Bufan was driving, he took a look at Gu Huan in the back row from the rearview mirror, "is little Qiao younger martial sister? Hehe, what makes you look like this? " Gu Huan pulled his mouth and shook his head, "nothing..." According to her current relationship with Yun Bufan, it''s not suitable to joke all the way west! Drooping her eyes, she dials out her home phone number and tells the two children * Beiming group, President''s office. "Master, the task force has set out for s city. I just didn''t expect that the "Ying" project, which attracted so much attention at the beginning, was burned to a mess now. It''s a pity... " Xinghuo''s tall figure stood in front of beimingmo''s desk. "It''s better to burn it..." Beiming Mo quickly scanned the document, while signing while listening to the report of Xinghuo. "Ah?" Xing Huo was stunned, "how can we say that the master has paid a lot of hard work..." "Two years ago, the" Ying "project could help Beiming create a perfect and outstanding image, but now the" Ying "project will only drag Beiming''s back. You should understand, where is the key! " As soon as Xing Huo''s brow tightened, "at the beginning, the" Ying "project was very popular. The media thought it was a gift from the master to Miss Su, so it became a good story But now... " Xing Huo suddenly understood, "the master and Miss Su broke up, so the existence of" Ying "project is expected to be laughed at by many people..." Beiming Mo rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid there are few people who have the courage to set fire on my site. Mo Jincheng emphasizes that it''s not him. I''m worried... " "The master is worried about him?" Xing Huo said, "if it''s really him, then the master should be careful!" "Well." Beiming Mo pursed his lips, "he''s out of prison. If there is no accident, it won''t be long before he comes to the door. " "Master, do you need me to send more bodyguards for 24-hour personal protection?" "Not for the time being." Beiming Mo shakes his head. At this time, his mobile phone rings a short message ring - he takes a look. What, I have an urgent business trip to s city. I''ll be back in two or three days. I''ve asked lojo to look after two children. If you have time, help me to see the children. PS: you promised me to be nice to them! ¡ª¡ªGu Huan. ¡¿ beimingmo stares at the screen, and her eyebrows are closed subconsciously. What does she do in s city? After thinking for a while, he immediately raised his eyes and said to Xing Huo, "you just said that the ad hoc group has gone to s city?" "Yes." "Well." He looked at the time. "What do you say if I head the team myself?" "If the Master goes in person, it will be much easier!" When Xing Huo was stunned, "is it difficult for the master to go to s city to deal with the fire case of the" Ying "project?"Beiming Mo suddenly stood up from the big leather chair, cleaned up the file, turned out a piece of A4 paper with [marriage agreement], "you go home these days to help me look after my two sons." "Is master really going?" "Well." He murmured and said, "by the way, Luoqiao will go too. Xinghuo, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Cherish it!" "Ah?" As soon as Xing Huo heard Luo Qiao''s words, his face turned white immediately. "The meaning of master is that Miss Luo will also go to Miss Gu to look after the two young masters? What about Miss Gu? " "She''s in s city." Beiming Mo puts down a sentence and leaves the office in a hurry Xing Huo suddenly realized that no wonder the master suddenly changed his mind to go to s City, and he was in such a hurry * s city is only four or five hours'' drive away from a city. If we say that city a is an international metropolis integrating culture, politics and economy. Chapter 259 Then, s city is a port city with rapid economic development in recent years. One of the reasons why the "Ying" project was originally located here is that s city is a new force in the field of construction, and it is very likely to develop into a small Barcelona in the East in the future. The "Ying" project stands on the coast of the city''s most famous port. Once completed, it will become a new landmark in s city. But heaven didn''t want to. Just a few days before the auction was over and the "Ying" project was about to be completed and delivered, a big fire destroyed the glory and glory it might have in the future. * along the way, Yun Bufan roughly explained the situation of the client of the lawsuit - as the developer and investor of the "Ying" project, Beiming sent the project to the famous Imperial enterprise in s city for construction. This is a bright future star project, but unexpectedly, it was burned into a rotten end overnight. There was an uproar in the society. Beiming''s stock price dropped several percentage points the next day, which has an immeasurable negative impact on Beiming''s image. It must be handled carefully! As a result, Beiming group sent a lawyer''s letter to the contractor "emperor enterprise", asking the contractor to bear all responsibilities and compensate Beiming for its huge losses. The contractor insisted that it was framed, not his own fault, and was unwilling to bear such a large amount of compensation. As a result, the two sides are deadlocked. As the representative lawyer of the contractor, Yun Bufan''s primary task is to minimize his responsibilities. "Two years ago, imperial enterprises stood out from so many bidding enterprises and won the qualification of" Ying "project. I thought the emperor could make a lot of money with this project, but two years later, Beiming sued the emperor for huge compensation... " Gu Huan sighed. Gu also used all kinds of despicable means for this project. Although it failed in the end, he didn''t expect that the "Ying" project would fall in the end. She can''t help laughing and sighing. I''m afraid those enterprises that failed to win the bid are now lucky. * it was not until dusk that they arrived in s city. The emperor sent people to receive them and stay in the famous Little Swan Hotel. After dinner, the lights begin to shine. Yun Bufan is very interested in inviting Gu Huan to visit s city at night, but she politely refuses because she is tired. Xu is the Civil Affairs Bureau that day, cloud extraordinary mother that strong eyes, shocked her. Any mother doesn''t want her son to like a woman who has a relationship with her cousin, does she? She understands the heart of a mother. Therefore, in addition to business, she deliberately keeps a certain distance from Yun Bufan. Carrying cloud extraordinary, she sneaked out of the hotel. Wandering around s city. Just found that compared with a city, s city is much smaller. It is said that the vitality of a city can be known by its night. The night in s city has another charm. Skyscrapers with flat bottoms can be seen everywhere. It''s like the buildings have become the most gorgeous colors in the city. Compared with the wide roads in a city, the streets in s city are crowded. The night is gorgeous, pedestrians can be seen everywhere, and all kinds of vehicles flow incessantly. It has the style of little Hong Kong. Gu Huan took photos with her mobile phone as she walked. This is probably what most Chinese people like to do. Wherever they go, they always like to leave photos of their trip here. Just as she crossed the street and passed a brightly decorated song and dance hall, a woman was carried out by several tough men and thrown into the street -- "ah ah..." The woman a wail, fart. Fall to blossom. Then, a 40-50-year-old woman came out of the singing and dancing hall, with her heavy makeup, pointed to the woman on the ground and said, "sister Lulu, don''t say I don''t give you any respect. Look at yourself. How can you compare with those beautiful young sisters when you are old? You have to sing whatever song the guests want! Do you think it was back then? If it were not for years of friendship, I would have swept you out! " "Sister Wang, please don''t drive me away I''m counting on this salary to live on... " Lulu quickly got up from the ground, grabbed the woman with heavy makeup and yelled, "I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t offend your guests But sister Wang, I''m old enough to keep my face. I can''t sing that kind of song... " "Lulu! That''s your temper! Do you think you were still a little singer? Times have changed, your stubborn nature has not changed at all! If there were not a few regular customers, who would invite you now? Come on, I''m not good at this. Since you can''t please the guests, just look for another job! " With that, sister Wang turned and went into the dance hall. "Sister Wang, sister Wang..." Lulu yelled anxiously, but the men stopped her and didn''t let her in.Lulu had to turn around dejectedly, only to find that someone was pointing at her in the street. She quickly raised her hand, afraid of being recognized, covered her face and left in a hurry in evasion - but unexpectedly, just a few steps away, she ran into Gu Huan, who was holding her mobile phone to shoot the gate of the song and dance hall! "Ah..." Patta ~. Mobile phone landing. "Ah? Sorry, miss! I''m so sorry... " Lulu looked at the mobile phone on the ground and quickly picked it up. She wiped the dust on her sleeve for fear of breaking it. "Miss, your mobile phone Try it. It should still work... " Otherwise, she can''t afford to pay for her present poverty. Gu Huan took the phone and raised her eyes to see the woman''s face clearly - even with heavy makeup, she couldn''t hide the traces of years left on her face. In spite of the beauty, you can see that a woman must be a great beauty when she is young. But her pair of still bright eyes, let Gu Huan some inexplicable familiarity. "It''s OK. It''s still working." Gu Huan turns on his cell phone, Gong. Can everything be normal. Lulu''s face changed slightly when she saw Gu Huan! "Miss I''m sorry... " "It doesn''t matter. Be careful next time you walk. Fortunately, I was the one who hit me. It would be bad if I hit some dangerous objects. " She gave Lulu a friendly smile. "Then I''ll go first." Just about to walk away, "please wait a minute." Lulu called her eagerly. Gu Huan looks back, his eyes are confused. "Miss, you..." Lulu''s eyes showed a strange light, and she asked nervously, "listen to your accent, isn''t it from s city?" "Hehe, No." Gu Huan smiles, "I''m from a city. I''m here on business." "City a?" Lulu''s mood was obviously excited, "Miss, I''m afraid I''ll take the liberty to May I ask how old you are now? " Gu Huan twisted his eyebrows. Although he didn''t understand, he said calmly, "it''s 25 years old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lulu looks at her in surprise "What''s the matter?" Gu Huan frowned slightly. "Nothing, nothing..." Lulu shook her head in a daze. Gu Huan glanced at the five fingerprints on her cheek, then at the roadside dance hall, "are you singing here?" Lulu nodded in embarrassment At such an age, I came out to sing, and let the young lady see the joke.... " I don''t know why, Gu Huan suddenly felt that this woman was a little pitiful. She remembered that she had just told sister Wang that she was counting on the salary of singing. Involuntarily, Gu Huan took out several hundred yuan from his wallet and handed it to Lulu, "I don''t have much cash with me. Take this money. It should last a week." "No No... " Lulu shook her head. "I have never met Miss. How can I ask for Miss''s money?" "It''s not easy for you to earn a living at your age. Take it first." She put the money into Lulu''s hand, and then smile again. "In fact, you can go to the social welfare agency and ask if there is a job suitable for you. After all, it''s not a long-term plan to come out and sing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lulu held the money in her fingers and trembled. "Then I''ll go. Take care, elder sister." Gu Huan waves to her and turns to leave Lulu looked at her slender figure, and didn''t even have time to say thank you. Save tight hands still have Gu Huan hand incense several hundred yuan, dew eyes instant hot, "is it you Why are you so like his eyes? Could it be you Could it be you... " * when Gu Huan returned to the Little Swan Hotel, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. After the shower. She lay on the bed and dialed Annie''s phone first. Xiaojiujiu had already fallen asleep. From Annie''s mouth that little baby''s cold is almost the same, her heart just relaxed. After that, she called her home in city a - "hello?" It''s Yang Yang who answers the phone. "Honey, it''s mom." "Wow, mom, I''ve been waiting for your call for a long time!" "Hehe, no wonder children can''t be night owls when they stay up so late, you know?" Gu Huan can''t help sighing when he listens to the foreign voice. This little broken child can''t do any less than a snack every day. "Did you listen to Aunt Qiao''s words?" Unexpectedly, Yang Yang said, "Joe and uncle cook are busy fighting in the toilet. They have no time to talk to me!" "Ah? Is the fire of punishment also there Gu Huan had some accidents. Without waiting for Yang Yang to answer, Cheng quickly took the phone call, "Uncle Xing Huo said dad won''t come tonight, so he sent him to take care of us." The little guy''s mind is clear and exquisite, "Mom, does aunt Qiao have a grudge against uncle Xing Huo?" "Er..." Gu Huan didn''t want to tell the children about the success of human affairs. Ha ha, it''s estimated that Aunt Qiao hates you. Dad, I''ll be angry with his subordinates. Leave their business alone. Come in and sleep, eh"I see, mom. We''ll miss you, too. Good night "I''ll miss you too. Good night, babies." Just as Gu Huan hung up, his mobile phone rang again - when he opened the screen, it turned out to be a call from Beiming Mo: "huan''er, is she in s city?" His deep voice came from the phone, a kind of gentle. "Well." She answered softly. Since he blocked a bullet for her in Sabah, unconsciously, her attitude towards him gradually eased down. "Did you sleep?" "Lying down, ready to sleep." "Are you alone?" The question is She couldn''t bear to roll her eyes Is there anyone else? " He pause, tone a little frivolous, "may also be extraordinary cloud in your side, and you wushanyunyu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding her cell phone, she clenched her teeth and said, "Congratulations, you''re right." Chapter 260 It''s disgusting that this guy even decided that she would hang out with Yun Bufan without asking who she was on business with! "Hiss..." He took a breath of cold air. He could feel that he was trying to calm his anger. He still said calmly, "I really want to bite you in front of the cloud!" Gu Huan frowned, "you really have a grudge! How vindictive! Come on! Come and bite me! Even if you have paranoia and rabies, don''t worry! I''m afraid you can''t do it! " Anyway, he''s in S City, he''s in a city. Although it''s only a few hours'' drive, he has nothing to do but stare. "Huan''er, don''t annoy me. Be careful, I''ll do it at once, you little hoof The North dark cloud low voice vomits a way. "If you have the ability, do it!" She snorted with disdain. If she was in a city, she would not break her iron mouth, but in S City, she would have to wear it! He had a frivolous smile on the other end of the phone, and his cello like voice flowed out. It was amazing. "Don''t cross me. Is the room heated? " "Well, yes." "So Take off. It won''t be cold even if it''s all gone.... " His voice was suddenly a little hoarse. She took a deep breath and glared at the ceiling! It''s not cold at all "Did you take it off?" "No! Yes She called back. "Ha ha..." He chuckled. "Then take it off. I want to see it." It''s so brazen. ¡°¡­¡­ Yunbufan is still around! Are you sure you want me to take it off? " She gritted her teeth. "Well..." He paused. "It doesn''t matter." She Leng for a moment, "when did you become so generous?" Then came a rustling sound, and in a moment, "OK." "Naked?" He laughed. "Yes She said angrily. In fact, she not only did not take off, but also put on one more, "why can''t you see?" "Well Close your eyes and see My huan''er, with exquisite body curve The most important thing is, there is the delicate and tender one. " "Enough!" She yelled in a hurry, her cheek flushed with the shameless words of this guy, "I really should record your words and sell them to gossip magazine! So that those ignorant people can see what the president of Beiming group is in private! " "Ha ha It''s no surprise that all men are the same. What''s more, I only do it to the woman I love. " His "beloved woman" made her heart beat and miss a beat. Suddenly, Ding Dong - the doorbell rang. Gu Huan looked back and said, "I won''t tell you." With that, she hung up the phone of Beiming Mo in a hurry. Get up, walk to open the door - but no one is seen. She frowned, put her head out of the door, and suddenly -- "ah..." A cold wind came on her face. Before she could react, she was stuck in her neck by a big hand in a leather case. Then, she tied her body and walked into the room. A dangerous message flashed in her mind. She grabbed the doorframe subconsciously. If she was a bad person, she would suffer if she was dragged into the room! The first reaction in her mind is that she can''t do anything. She has three children! While fighting fiercely, he yelled at the corridor in his voice - "help Well... " The mouth was covered in a second. "It''s me! Baby It''s me The voice of Beiming ink''s low cold magnetism came from his ear, and Gu Huan was shocked. I didn''t expect it to be him! Before the nerves of fear could relax, he held his back and quickly went into the room - Bang ~. The door swung up. Gu Huan was so surprised that he didn''t slow down Well... " Push her to the wall, and his body will follow! The cold lips covered her for a moment He didn''t say a word, then expressed his emotion at the moment with action! Hurry! Tease. Poke! Nervous! Hot! Don''t give her the chance to resist, big hand rough. Lu raised her clothes, wantonly into, punishment like knead. Hold her ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was dazed by the kiss. The brain was blank for a moment. How can you think that the man who was still on the phone and was presumptuous to her just now actually stood in front of her! He gave me a slightly cruel kiss. Seems to want to verify what he just said! He swam to her neck and down"Hiss..." She gasped, this guy actually bit her! "Who said it to bite you? Who said he had the ability to do your job? " He picked eyebrows, frivolously licked her lips, and the wild breath splashed on her cheek, picking and teasing her nerve endings She was huddled in the wall by him and couldn''t move. Gasping for breath, the bright eyes glared at him: "how do you know I''m here?" "S city is so small, it''s not hard to find someone." He lifted her waist. Abdomen, evil. Evil smile. "Don''t say that to me! I don''t believe it She thought of the fire case of Ying project that Yun Bufan told her in the afternoon, and suddenly realized, "do you know that Bufan is the representative lawyer of emperor enterprise? No wonder you didn''t even ask me, you know I came to s city with Bufan! " "Well." He snorted coldly and shook her body. "Since you know that Beiming family is suing the emperor, why don''t you avoid suspicion and fight against me?" "So what? Two years ago, you humiliated me many times because of the "Ying" project! Now, it''s on fire, and it''s a rotten end. I''m too happy. Why avoid suspicion? " She looks like she just wants to fight you. He raised his eyebrows and raised his lips. Maybe I''ll make yunbufan lose a little more because of you. " She gave him an eye Throwing Knife, then - Bang Bang ~!!! There was a quick knock at the door. "Huanhuan! are you there Did you just shout for help? Huanhuan, are you ok? " Cloud extraordinary anxious voice then rings out. Gu Huan was startled! Beiming Mo twisted his eyebrows subconsciously, but he bent down his head and wrapped her lips, letting yunbufan shout out loud - "Huanhuan! Don''t scare me. You should let me know... " Yun Bufan lives next door to Gu Huan. As he was just taking a shower, he seemed to hear someone calling for help. He rushed out without wearing his shoes and patted the door for fear that Gu Huan might have an accident. "Well..." Gu Huan''s heart beats violently and wants to push away Beiming ink. But this guy has a stubborn spirit that I just don''t open the door. Kissing the tender woman in my arms. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of yunbufan kicking the door heavily. But the door is too thick to open. "Huanhuan? Happy After Yun Bufan yelled twice and no one responded, he said eagerly, "don''t be afraid, I''ll call the police immediately! I''ll call the hotel security to help you... " Gu Huan''s heart tightened Beiming ink a listen to cloud extraordinary to call the police, this just released the shackles of her hand. Gu Huan gasped loudly! He glared at the dead ruffian and motioned him to be safe! Then, he pushed Beiming Mo away and said in a small voice, "please go and hide! Toilets and balconies are OK! " But he held his arms around him, and he didn''t walk. "Beiming ink!" She growled, like an ant in a hot pot, "you promised me!" Promised her not to disclose their surrogate relationship at the moment! Then he shrugged and turned to leave Gu Huan hurried to open the door - but she saw Yun Bufan''s figure rushing into the elevator. She quickly yelled, "Bufan, I''m ok..." Yun Bufan stopped. Turn around and run towards her, panting, "Huanhuan! You... " "I''m really OK. It''s just convenient in the bathroom, so it''s a little late. " She laughed awkwardly. then glanced at the extraordinary clouds, with white shampoo bubbles in his hair. "Scared the hell out of me!" The clouds were uncommon, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He wrapped only a small towel around his waist, and the white foam flowed down the Xiong chamber. I thought you had an accident, so... " He giggled and scratched the foam on his head. "Ha ha, don''t worry. Am I not good? Go in and take a bath. " For Yun Bufan, she really feels sorry. "Yes! Then have a good rest! Tomorrow we''ll get up early and go to the scene for inspection. You''ll be in good spirits. " Yun Bufan nodded and turned back to the next room. "Wait!" Gu Huan said, "thank you, extraordinary." "Silly melon! How can I thank you for that? You''re with me. I''m responsible for your safety! " Yun Bufan smiles. "Well, good night then." She sighed in her heart. "Good night." * GU Huan went back to his room and closed the door. Turning around, she swept to the strong man, "ah..." scared. The eye son is glaring at this Si, seeming is to plan not to leave! She clenched her teeth and vomited, "in winter, you pick it. Isn''t it cold when it''s bare?" He held the pillow in his hand, his deep black eyes glanced at her lazily, and vomited a bewitching low voice¡ª¡ª"Come and warm me up." It made her heart tremble. It has to be said that the perfect figure of Beiming Mo can be compared with Zeus. Sex. Sensual Mermaid line, honey colored male skin. Every damn inch is just right. Almost no flaws were found. A little bit of a touch. Touched her, made her heart beat. This man''s ability to seduce and bewitch is really killing "You think so well!" She gave him a white eye, went to the side, grabbed his clothes off the ground, and threw them at him, "put on your clothes and go back!" He frowned and looked at her bitterly, "I came to s city from a thousand miles..." "I''ve got it!" She interrupted him hastily, "your unfinished project is in S City, don''t talk like it''s for me!" His lips were crooked and he chuckled. He took out a piece of A4 paper from his pocket and handed it to her. "What?" She frowned and took a look -- "surrogate agreement?" She widened her eyes, quickly scanned the contents of the agreement, and read, "after the surrogate marriage, Party A is willing to give custody of one child to Party B, but Party B shall not leave city a with the child, and guarantees to meet with Party A once a week in the future to discuss the education of the two children together..." She fingers a tight, "why still have to see you every week?" "Don''t you make it clear?" He crooked his lips and laughed evil. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK to discuss children''s education on the phone!" "Are you so cruel that the two children just call each other instead of meeting each other?" "Of course they can meet!" "What if they want to see mom and dad at the same time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was unable to speak. Is this guy going to fight her to the end? Chapter 261 Well, she won''t worry about it with him for the time being. Continue to read - "during the performance of the surrogate agreement, Party B must always abide by the obligation of surrogate - First: before people, treat your husband as warm as spring; after people, treat your husband as warm as summer; after people, treat men other than your husband as cold as winter..." Read here, Gu Huan opened his eyes! With the agreement in his hand, Yang stares at the man who has nothing to do with it, and sneers: "spring, summer, winter! Why don''t you write about autumn? " But unexpectedly, he glanced at her and said in a hoarse voice, "do you really want me to write autumn? Autumn is the season of fruitful harvest. Well Although we have two sons before, I don''t mind having more daughters To form a basketball team or a football team is not exclusive OK, I''ll add it now... " He said softly, posing to get the pen. "Beiming ink!" Gu Huan turned pale with fright! He stopped him and yelled, "you are my pig! Besides, I''m not your real wife. Why should I have another baby for you? There''s also a basketball team and a football team! shame on you! I''ll punish you to death for so much extra life! " "Ha ha ha..." A burst of soft laughter floated out of his throat, "don''t worry, let''s set up a foreign account, no fine for over birth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gave him a flying knife, then picked up the agreement and continued to read on - "second When the husband has a meal, he should be on the side of the table, spoon Soup for the husband warmly, and don''t speak ill. When her husband is dressing, she should wait on her side and actively match her husband''s clothes. She should not be sarcastic. When the husband takes a bath, he should measure the water temperature, be willing to scratch and wipe his back, and not take the opportunity to commit murder. When her husband is tired, she should greet her with a smile and take the initiative to massage her husband and beat her legs. She has no choice but to be reluctant! " Gu Huan is biting her teeth and spitting out "the second duty for his wife". Ya, she''s already out of anger!! Staring at the old God, a man with evil and evil face, she roared - "Beiming Mo! Do you want me to be a servant or a wife? " "After reading the third, you''ll know whether it''s a servant or a wife." He looked at the angry woman in front of him, but he was white toothed, bright and handsome. The A4 paper in her hand has begun to wrinkle. Continue to read - "third: every night when you go to bed in the bedroom, you must have your husband by your side Before going to sleep, if her husband needs to, she must actively cooperate, and her reaction should not be like a dead fish. If you try to cheat and muddle through with the excuse of physical discomfort or bad mood, then your husband has the right to forcibly occupy it!!! If the third article is well done and the above two articles are not well done, the husband can forgive; conversely, if the above two articles are well done and the third article is not well done, even if Party B breaks the contract, Party A has the right not to return a child''s custody! " Gu Huan almost finished the last sentence in a trembling voice! I''m shaking with anger! I really want to run over and kill this man! The third one seems to be the soul core of the whole obligation of surrogacy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! "Asshole! That''s how you want to talk to me... " Gu Huan was so shy and angry that he scolded the dead horse! However, he raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders in an indifferent way, and pointed to her insidiously, "the most direct way for a man to express himself to a woman is to possess her! No possession, no sense of security. Do you understand? " "Go to your dog She spat with disdain. He laughed instead of anger, as if the more annoyed she was, the happier he was. "Come on, sign, draw a bet, and you''ll be mine." Gu Huan''s face twitched. He held the A4 paper tightly in his hand. He wanted to have a soft hand to kill the man! She hesitated and glared at the three obligations, but the first two were tolerable But the third one -- "Damn, what do you mean you have the right to forcibly occupy?" She stares at this sentence, her heart bristles. "In order to avoid your pretending to be on holiday again, I must reserve the right to expose your lies and forcibly occupy you." He said justice, as if he forced her, like a big foot wearing shoes that do not fit, forced squeeze, or can wear in! "Roar! What do you think of me? Is it up to you to be strong, treacherous, and I to bite my teeth and endure? " Her apricot eyes are wide open, this guy is really too heinous! "No, forcible possession is not equal to XX." "What is your fallacy?" She clenched her fist. "Do you want to try? If you try, you will know the difference... " This guy really wants to smoke him! "Try your sister!" "And if you don''t want your child?""Of course "The wife''s duty originally includes maintaining all aspects of stability and unity with her husband. I''m not asking too much." "But..." She knew that if she were a real husband and wife, it would be natural for her wife and husband to have a good time. But they are not the real couple! "Don''t hesitate, huan''er..." As soon as he saw through her mind, he moved a little towards her, "there is not much time for me to get married. I have this little request. Don''t you satisfy me..." Then he stretched out his big hand, took her little hand, and came to his belly " her fingers were as hot as if they had been burned. She pulled back her hand suddenly, and her heart was so scared ¡°¡­¡­ I I can try my best to do the first and the second, but the third... " She always hesitated, although her chastity had been taken away by him, it did not mean that she was willing to cater to him again and again. Body is her last dignity! "Ah..." He let out a sudden breath. "What''s the matter?" She asked, frowning. He frowned and pointed to the gunshot wound still wrapped with gauze on his shoulder blade. "My wound, it hurts again..." "Where?" She quickly turned to his back, a tight heart, "ah, bleeding Damn, didn''t you change the dressing? " Looking at her anxious look, he was very happy with a smile, "all the way flying, anxious to come to see you..." "You are..." She didn''t know how to say, "don''t move! Do you have the medicine box with you? " "I have..." As he spoke, he leaned towards her again She immediately full of black lines, the guy who didn''t know how to die. A palm pats to fly him, "North Ming Mo! You get serious! Where''s the medicine box! " "In the car." "Where''s the car?" "The parking lot downstairs." "I''ll go down and get it now..." Then she got up and put on her coat, reached out and glared at him, "give me the car key!" His eyes flashed and he handed her the car key in his pocket. "Don''t be complacent. I''ll let you taste my aunt''s power later!" Turn around and get out of the hotel room. * GU Huan goes directly to the large parking lot next to the hotel. It''s already dark. She turns on her mobile phone and looks for Beiming Mo''s car. The license plate number is very familiar to her. After a while, he found his car and quickly pulled out a box of medicine box from the trunk. When I was walking back - in a trance, a figure seemed to flash by. She was in a hurry. Tighten the coat and quickly return to the original road. Every time she takes two steps, she looks back. She always feels like someone is following her, but she can''t see who it is Carrying the medicine box, she hurried back to the hotel. That''s a relief. Turn around and enter the elevator But she didn''t know that the figure who had just followed her had already appeared at the door of the hotel, looking around, reluctantly looking around * GU Huan returns to his room. Beiming Mo is still lying on his side leisurely, like a beautiful man taking a bath, glancing at Gu Huan and smiling with satisfaction, "yes, it seems that I miss you very much. Two minutes earlier than expected. " "I miss you, big head! I came back in a hurry because I was afraid of being followed... " She patted her heart with fear. His face suddenly a Lin! "Are you being followed?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not sure. " She choked and went over with the medicine box. "Get down, I''ll change your dressing." This time, he had no objection and did it obediently. But the eyebrow is still tightening, "you think about it carefully, really no one to follow you?" She shook her head, then opened the medicine box, took out the small scissors, cut open the old gauze for him, "I don''t know anyone in S City, why follow me?" After a while, he said, "there''s nothing to do in the future. Don''t go out at will. Even if you have to go out, find someone to accompany you. " "Then we have to find Yun Bufan!" She hummed casually. When the gauze opened that moment, his scapular wound appeared in her eyes. She clearly saw the scar that had been sewn through the bullet hole. Although it had scabbed, she was still shocked The heart beat cold and missed a beat. Her eyes softened when she thought of the scene in Sabah that day But unexpectedly, he said: "if yunbufan can protect you at a critical moment, I have no objection." She was stunned for a moment, pouting her lips and sneering, "isn''t the first item of the obligation to be a wife saying that you should be as cold as winter to the man you think?" Remove iodine and disinfect the wound. "Hiss..." He gave a chill, "that''s the best! Anyway, I won''t allow you to make fun of your life! "She pointed, "Beiming Mo, I''m a common people''s, who can I get revenge with! Where do so many people follow me when they are full? Really... " Although she was talking, her heart was warm. Beiming Mo frowned and lay on the pillow without saying a word. He didn''t want to scare her. It wasn''t an accident that the project caught fire! He doesn''t know what to face in the future, but he will spare his life to protect this woman He didn''t want her to get hurt! After a while, she finally changed the medicine for him. "Huan''er..." He whispered, with a trace of attachment and exhaustion in his voice, "come to my arms, ok..." She packed the medicine box and washed her hands. In the end, he had no choice but to lie back beside him. Turn off the lights. Night, enveloping the house. Can listen to each other''s shallow breathing. Nestled in his generous arms, her heart gradually eased down. In my mind, I recall scenes over the years. The man around her, has given her countless injuries. But at the most critical moment, save her in the sea of suffering. "Huan''er Give me... " His hands were restless again "No! Your wound is not healed yet "I don''t care. I want you to fulfill the obligation of surrogacy. Article 3..." He began to threaten. She wanted to kill him! "I''m sorry," he said I see! " "That''s not fast..." His voice immediately excited, the chicken thief is fierce! "No matter how fast I am, I''m not as fast as you are!" She didn''t mean to be angry. Chapter 262 "Little villain..." He laughs very ruffian gas, "the knife grinds soon......" "Screw you!" "Come on, baby I''m a knife, you''re a grindstone... " He is good at persuasion. "Who Who''s going to grind it! " She is short of breath. ¡­¡­ Rustle. Ping Ping. Bang, bang, bang. After a long time - "dammit, women, can''t you have a little reaction! Like a dead fish "You like to forcibly occupy, which is to tell you that the only thing that can be forcibly occupied is the dead fish!" ¡°¡­¡­ You little thing, if I don''t make you cry, I won''t be named Beiming! " "Ah..." She let out a scream. "What''s the matter?" He was overjoyed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shriveled for a long time and slapped him, "asshole, it hurts You get out of here... " In the end, both sides struggled. It ended in the defeat of moye. "Alas..." With a deep sigh, he gave up the attack and endured the pain of his body. He lay down on her side and held her tightly in his arms. "Sleep." She was a little surprised, "Beiming two mo..." I wanted to say something, but he quickly stopped me, "if I don''t sleep, I''ll change my mind, and I''ll force you right away..." It''s threatening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just shut up. I wanted to tell him to pay attention to the wound and stop pressing it. She didn''t dare pluck her hair from the tiger''s mouth when he yelled at her. The corners of his mouth inadvertently raised a touch of radian, and he finally chose to respect her wishes. Actually, he''s not that bad, is he? She closed her eyes and listened to his disordered heartbeat. She found a comfortable position in his arms and fell asleep Mo Ye listened to her shallow breathing, and could not help sighing. I think that the third obligation of surrogacy can bring him welfare. But I don''t want to. This is the beginning of torture Warm fragrance. Nephrite in the arms, can see but can not eat! When did he find that he couldn''t be cruel enough to take her by force Special! Long night, really dig a hole for yourself to jump! * the next day, early in the morning. Gu Huan got up early, fresh and fresh. While picking up, he said to the man who still refused to get up -- "come and call me later. You know better and don''t be found by him, eh?" "Well..." Mo ye answered with a dull voice. Nestled in the quilt, tired face, even stare at this woman are lazy to work hard. Why does she have a good night''s sleep, but he suffers till dawn? "And oh, don''t call me if you have nothing to do! I don''t have time for you at work She explained. "Well..." Mo Ye peered at her bitterly. Did he just annoy her? "By the way, you can send breakfast to the hotel later. I''ll go down to eat with Bufan later... " She put lipstick on the mirror. Just like a painter, he sketched the red lips, one layer at a time, and began to tease him ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sighed, and the torture began again. Some obsessed with looking at her lipstick, "if you have time to have breakfast with him, why don''t you have time to eat with me? Didn''t you promise me to be as cold as winter to men other than me? " "Stop it." She drew the lipstick and glanced back at him. "You''re so mean! I''m going to work. Besides, in the Civil Affairs Bureau last time, didn''t Mrs. Yun make it clear? I don''t want any more men, and I don''t want any more sons from other people''s mothers! " Then she went over and put on her coat. "Really?" His eyes were shining. Because of her words, Mo ye, who was still a dead dog the other second, suddenly became lively again, with the expression of "I knew Yu Ruxin worked so well, but I had already moved her out.". "It''s still boiling!" She rolled her eyes at him helplessly. "If you spend that little thought of dealing with the men around me on the children, I will burn high incense to return to God. Don''t forget to give the children a good morning call. I''ll go first ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her reluctantly. When did this woman walk more natural and unrestrained than him? Just as she was about to walk out of the door, she suddenly turned back, "right..." His eyes brightened. "Changed your mind to have breakfast with me?" "You think so! I mean, if you don''t have anything to do, don''t stay in my room for a long time. The influence is not good. Do you know? " With that, she left with pride in her high heels "Who says I''m ok?" He stares at the closed door. For the first time in his life, he shrivels his mouth and opens the quilt wrongly. The little brother, who is high under the quilt, is still shouting!Damned woman, one day, he will make her cry! Revive Mo Ye''s masculine demeanor! * after having breakfast with Gu Huan, Yun Bufan starts from the Little Swan Hotel and drives his black Mercedes ML350 to the direction of the "Ying" project. Along the way, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan did not speak. Gu Huan sat in the back row and looked down at the information. The car was very quiet and the atmosphere was peaceful. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the "Ying" project site. Since the fire, in order to make the investigation and evidence collection work smoothly, this place has been sealed and locked. When Gu Huan set foot on this land, he was shocked by the novel 36 storey "Ying" project in front of him - although it has been burned to black, he can still imagine what a magnificent building it will be once completed. "Hello, lawyer Yun." The engineers assigned by emperor group to accompany them have been waiting for them here. Yun Bufan nodded, opened the trunk, took out a camera from it, and handed a small camera to Gu Huan, "Huanhuan, we''ll go in for a while, you just need to be responsible for taking pictures and taking evidence." "Good." Gu Huan agreed. When two people put on their safety helmets and were about to enter the building with the emperor''s engineers - dududu ~. A few car horns. Three cars came in outside the gate of the construction site, led by a Lamborghini sports car, followed by two business minibuses. Gu Huan was stunned. Three cars parked at the gate of the building. Beiming ink comes out of the sports car. It''s still a tailored suit and a pair of cool super black sunglasses. With ten members of the working group, he came to yunbufan. "General manager of Beiming..." The engineers of emperor group recognized him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Bufan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Beiming Mo would come by himself. "Beiming Mo, are you going to fight because I''m afraid of this lawsuit?" Beiming ink took two steps forward, and the distance between it and yunbufan was less than 50 cm. He raised his hand, took off his sunglasses, and glanced at Gu Huan. Gu Huan quickly avoided his hot eyes and reminded himself that now she represents the imperial enterprise and should avoid suspicion. "Afraid?" Beiming Mo chuckled, and his dictionary did not contain the word "fear." so many lawyers in s city "emperor" did not invite them, but they invited the barristers in a city. I really don''t know whether they should say that they are good at heart or evil at heart Beiming Mo said and pointed to the building, "this is a project that I''ve put a lot of effort into promoting. Now that something like this happens, I, as the boss, naturally need to bring some people to have a look at it. At the same time, I also want to prevent some people from trying to shirk responsibility by improper means..." Obviously he meant something. "Then you worry too much. Although I represent the emperor group, I can''t ruin my signboard just for a single business." The cloud is extraordinary and the words are loud. "Since lawyer Yun says so, I''m relieved." With that, Beiming Mo glances at Gu Huan intentionally or unintentionally, and then leads Beiming''s investigation team into the engineering building Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo''s back disappearing in the building. He can''t help sighing. It seems that the two cousins are going to fight each other again. Yun Bufan patted Gu Huan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "take it easy. Although this case is going down for the time being, it doesn''t mean that we will lose completely. As long as we can recover the loss to the greatest extent, we will win. Take it easy. Let''s go in, too. " Gu Huan smiles, and then follows Yun Bufan into the building. * "Ying" is a comprehensive project. The contractor not only has to build the building, but also is responsible for a series of decoration works from inside to outside. Such a huge profit margin is the fundamental reason for the competition among major companies at the beginning. Now, the scene presented in front of Gu Huan''s eyes can be described by one word, that is, the mess. She raised the camera, followed the steps of Yun''s forensics, and recorded them in the video one by one Before you know it, the image of Beiming ink comes into her lens Her fingers were stunned. Although it has no meaning and value for him to build Chengdu or not. But when he walked slowly in the charred wreckage, there was still a trace of architect''s regret for the architectural works in his eyes. * the process of obtaining evidence is quite smooth, and Gu Huan concentrates on cooperating with Yun Bufan''s work. And Beiming Mo is always with people not far away from them. A few hours passed like this. After taking the last group of photos, Yun Bufan straightened up slowly and beat his back lightly. "Well, it''s done."Gu Huan also turns off the camera in her hand, takes out two bottles of water from her bag, and hands one bottle to Yun Bufan - just then, she suddenly feels cold stabbing behind her back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking back, Beiming Mo''s gloomy eyes are staring at the water bottle in her hand. Gu Huan rolled a white eye and handed Yun Bufan a bottle of water. Is it necessary to stare at her with cannibal eyes? Stingy man! She ignored him and handed over the water. "Extraordinary, drink it." Yun Bufan glanced at Beiming ink, picked his eyebrows, took the water, unscrewed the bottle cap, and Gulu Gulu began to drink. Cool. Beiming ink is even more pale. * but they didn''t want to. When they were preparing to withdraw, Su yingwan appeared. Wearing a pair of sunglasses, sitting in a nanny''s car and avoiding the media, Su yingwan finally stands in front of the project. "Ink..." She doesn''t seem to be surprised that Beiming Mo appears here, but when she sees Gu Huan, she is stunned. "Here you are?" Beiming Mo nodded indifferently. "I Let me see what the "Ying" project has been burned like... " Su yingwan said, her eyes became red. Ironically, the project was a gift from Beiming mo. Now, the relationship between them is as dilapidated as this piece of debris Gu Huan brushes Beiming ink as if nothing happened. The tears in Su yingwan''s eyes made her feel a lot. Chapter 263 Anyone who has ever loved Beiming ink will end up with only one word "hurt"? So is Su yingwan. It''s the same with Phil being burned. And what about her? After shaking his head, he didn''t dare to think much and quickly followed Yun''s extraordinary steps to get on the car Then Beiming Mo turned around, and Su yingwan called, "wait, Mo Can you show me around? I want to leave my last memory here... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo hesitates and stares at yunbufan''s car. "Mo, in our past friendship The destruction of the "Ying" project is more painful than anyone else.... " Su yingwan begged again and again. At this time, yunbufan''s car "whew" to fly out. Gu Huan sees beimingmo and Su yingwan from the rear window and turns to enter the Ying project building together "Chi!" Yun Bufan sneered, obviously he also saw the scene, "Huanhuan, do you see clearly? This man is not worth your love at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s face turned white and her fingers could not help clenching into fists. She had no words to retort. * in the afternoon, the imperial enterprise conference room. Before the court session, the emperor and Beiming will hold a negotiation. If both sides reach an agreement, it is best to settle out of court. All members of the Beiming group have attended. But there is no Beiming ink. During the whole afternoon''s negotiation, Yun Bufan had a verbal fight with the lawyer representing Beiming family. Gu Huan was busy recording and had no time to think about other things In the end, the outcome of the negotiations was not ideal. The two sides are in a stalemate. * after the dissolution of the meeting, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan come out to return to the hotel. "Huanhuan, what do you think of this lawsuit?" "Ah?" She was in a trance and "..." Yun Bufan twisted his brows and saw through her, "don''t think about him. It may be in the gentle village of Su Da beauty! Who doesn''t know that he is amorous and generous, and the "Ying" project is the best example! " "I didn''t think about that..." Gu Huan shook his head. "I''m just curious. Who on earth hates the Ying project so much that he has to burn it in a big fire? After all, it''s a pity that such a beautiful building was burned to ruins. " "Who knows. It''s a pity that the police can''t find out who started the fire. The insurance company has also investigated it. Before the identity of the arsonist is unclear for a day, in order to avoid malicious insurance fraud, the insurance company won''t lose money so easily. In addition, Beiming''s aggressive, the amount of compensation proposed by the emperor is hard to bear. If this lawsuit is lost, the emperor will face the situation of liquidation! " Gu Huan sighed, "at the beginning, everyone thought that if they won the" Ying "project, they would make a lot of money, but they didn''t expect that they would also bring disaster." "This is Beiming Mo!" Yun Bufan said, "success is also him, defeat is also him. Those who have the courage to follow him will either be prosperous or die without a place to die. " Gu Huan embarrassed smile, how can not hear the cloud extraordinary words. But she chose not to think about it. Anyway, she didn''t have much time with Beiming mo * night falls. They went to a Cantonese porridge shop. "Extraordinary, how long are you going to stay in s city?" Gu Huan scooped up the porridge and asked. "Three or four days. We have to collect information from the emperor. " "Oh..." She answered softly, a little lost. "What''s the matter, miss the children?" Yun Bufan smiles. "Well..." She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t affect my work because of my personal affairs!" Although she said that, she glanced at the scenery outside the window. Everything in s city was strange to her, so strange that she didn''t have a sense of security. Eyes, inadvertently swept across the street on the diagonal corner of the dance hall Thinking of the Lulu she saw last night, Gu Huan could not help saying, "extraordinary. Look at the song and dance hall over there. It''s very nostalgic." Yun Bufan took a look and nodded with a smile. "That song and dance hall has been around for some years. It is said that it has a little background and nostalgia is its characteristic. It also often attracts some young people. So over the years, it has become a characteristic sign in s city." "No wonder..." In this era, this kind of retro song and dance hall is rare. No wonder that Lulu can still go in and sing at her present age. "No wonder what?" Yun Bufan asked curiously. "Ha ha, nothing..." She laughed it off. Two people out of the Cantonese porridge shop. "Where else do you want to go?" Yunbufan is still a warm smile. Gu Huan shook his head, "extraordinary, in fact, I want to go shopping alone..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Bufan smile slightly stiff, "because my mother said those words last time, so you deliberately avoid me?""Yes, it is not." She sighed, "extraordinary, all the time, I want to say, thank you for being so good to me..." "Next, do you want to say that you are not suitable for me, that I should forget you earlier, and then find a more suitable woman for me?" Yun Bufan took her words. Gu Huan''s smile was full of apology, and he couldn''t bear to hurt him again. "Is it really over?" The trace of injury flashed in the cloud extraordinary eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan nodded. "No It should be said that we have never started... " Yun Bufan smiles bitterly. Gu Huan pursed her lips and was silent. Yun Bufan wiped his face with his hand, trying to make himself sober. "Maybe from the day I knew that Yangyang''s father was beimingmo, I should cut off my love for you But Huanhuan, I really can''t control myself, just like you I just want to love you... " "I''m sorry Extraordinary... " She thought of the scene when she saw Yun extraordinary at first sight. He was having a hot fight with a girl in the corridor at that time. He looked like an unruly ruffian. Now, however, he is a mature, steady and high spirited barrister. She said sorry. Yun Bufan turned pale. It seems that he has long expected such a result, but he has been afraid to face it "I want to ask you one last question, OK?" Yun Bufan asked seriously. "Well, you ask." "If I mean, if I met you first, would you fall in love with me? " Gu Huan raised her eyes and looked into the bottom of the cloud - "maybe I will." Then she gave him a warm hug If fate can start all over again, she really would rather choose not so hurtful love. Yun Bufan was a little stunned, and then he hugged her. "Really?" His voice suddenly dry dumb, eyes flashed a touch of moving, "even if you cheat me, I have no regrets..." "Silly melon! Let''s be friends again? " She said softly, "as before, isn''t it much happier?" He was suddenly silent. Thinking back to the past, what makes them so embarrassed and sad? He wanted to be a lover with her, but she stepped back, so they froze there. Maybe it''s time for him to go back Yun Bufan takes a deep breath - "no! We''re going to be the strongest guys! I want to see you happy, I want to see you and your children happy... " Between the laughter of Yun Bufan, tears flash Let go, even if it''s a knife in the heart. Yunbufan had to do the same. It''s not only because his mother can''t accommodate him, but also because he knows that Gu Huan''s lover is not him at all "Ha ha, thank you, extraordinary!" Then she burst out laughing and was relieved at last! In the street where cars come and go, Yun Bufan hugs her for a long time * all of a sudden - ''squeak ''- a sudden brake sound cut through the street of s city. An arrogant Lamborghini sports car rushed over and stopped beside Gu Huan and Yun Bufan. Beiming Mo got out of the car quickly with a gloomy face. Go straight to Yun Bufan, pull him apart, hug Gu Huan, and follow him - Bang ~. One punch hit Yun Bufan in the face and hit him to the ground. Caught off guard. "Ah Extraordinary... " Gu Huan screamed, causing passers-by to look on, "Beiming Mo, why are you beating people?" She wants to run over and help yunbufan, but Beiming Mo grabs her wrist and shouts, "Damn, what did you promise me last night? Turn around and embrace him. Do you think I''m dead? " "We''re not what you think..." She and Yun Bufan had a hard time to be friends. How could this guy be so miserable? "What about that? What do you want me to think when I cuddle in the street? " There was a sullen rage at the bottom of his eyes. "What''s wrong with a hug between friends?" She glared at him. "You''re unreasonable!" She didn''t even ask him what happened to Su yingwan! He accused her in every way! Beiming Mo was so angry that he sent out cold air, "yunbufan, I warn you, as long as she has been my woman one day, she will be my woman all her life! I don''t want to see you do anything out of line with him, otherwise - I''ll make the cloud family disappear from the legal world! " "Beiming ink! You are mean! What''s your revenge? Come to me alone! Why bother my mom? I tell you, I can''t get Huanhuan! But you can''t get her either! Because a poor man like you lives in his own cold and cruel ivory tower all his life. You are not worthy of love at all... " "Asshole!" This "poor man" made Beiming Mo''s eyes red with anger!He rushed up to beat Yun Bufan again, but Gu Huan held him back, "Bufan, don''t talk about it any more, let''s go..." "It''s not my style to shrink your head! Beiming Mo, fight if you can! " Yun Bufan stood up and wiped his bruised cheek. "Good! That''s enough! I''ll beat you to go back to mom today! " Beiming Mo suddenly releases Gu Huan''s hand and rushes to yunbufan at a very fast speed Two big men, just fighting in the street! "You are crazy..." Gu Huan was startled and couldn''t hold them Soon, yunbufan was defeated by Beiming Mo''s skill, and repeatedly took the lead. "Stop fighting! Beiming Mo, stop it! If you hit me again, I''ll call the police... " People on the street have picked up their mobile phones to take photos and upload microblogs! Shit, these days, there''s no time for persuasion, there''s a lot of time for microblogging * in this fight, although Yun Bufan is at a disadvantage, Beiming ink has a wound on his body, and the wound just a little bit has cracked, oozed, stained his clothes with blood Lingling, Lingling The mobile phone in Gu Huan''s bag rings. Anxiously, she grabbed her cell phone and saw that it was Luo Qiao. "Hello? Huan, where are you now? Why is it so noisy? " Chapter 264 "Joe Don''t say it. I''m in a mess Are the children all right? " At this time, Yun Bufan takes a look at Beiming Mo, and Beiming Mo wants to hit him again. Gu Huan is so scared that he grabs him, "enough! Stop it Luo Qiao heard over the phone confused, "what''s the matter, Huan? I I didn''t make any noise... " "Not you!" Gu Huan angrily stares at Beiming Mo and says to Luo Qiao on the phone, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk to you later." "Don''t..." Luo Qiao calls her hastily, "that That Huan, actually I have something to tell you. Are you free now? " "No time!" She is busy cleaning up these two big men. What time is there? "Ga?" Luo Qiao didn''t expect that she refused so quickly. She pursed her lips and said, "Huan, since you are not free, then I have to take your son to find a hotel in s city by myself..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan Leng for a moment, "what?" "Hey, don''t be angry I''m waiting for you with Cheng Cheng at the high-speed railway station in s city. Please come and meet us quickly. I tell you, we''re sneaking here. It''s bad to be misunderstood that I have a child, so please come and take us back as soon as possible... " "Lo, Joe!" Gu Huan roared angrily, "I didn''t ask you to help me look after the children at home. Why did you bring them here? You... " She really doesn''t know how to deal with the situation! Unexpectedly, Luo Qiao laughed two times, "er No, not them It''s me and Cheng Cheng Two people... " "A woman named Luo! Try again "I I''ll just hang up. We''ll wait for you at the high-speed railway station Thank you... " "Hello? Hello? What about Yangyang... " Doodle doodle. Gu Huan stares at the mobile phone screen, really wants to strangle Luo Qiao this unreliable woman! Annie helps her to look good, the little girl is good, how to get to Luoqiao, you have to lead the child to make trouble for her? Even if she leads two, she only leads one! Then Nizi has to separate her two sons! "What''s the matter? Rocho''s bringing the kids here? " Beiming Mo hears Gu Huan''s roar just now and guesses one or two. Gu Huan glared at him, "you fight! How old are you? How naive are you! If fists can solve problems, what else should lawyers do? I don''t care about you! You''d better shoot one to avoid looking at the blind! " Beiming Mo was scolded by her so that she didn''t dare to say a word, so she had to stare at Yun Bufan. Two big men with colorful faces. How naive! Gu Huan is so anxious that he can''t get through to Yangyang. Turn around and stop the taxi. "Where are you going?" Beiming Mo held her. "High speed railway station!" "For what?" "Take the ride!" At this time, beimingmo''s phone rings - Xinghuo calls. "Hello, master, where are you now?" Xing Huo''s words are exactly like Luo Qiao''s. "S city." Beimingmo''s answer was very brief. "Well Master, I I''m on my way to s city. I''m almost there "What happened to you and Luo Qiao?" "Master, it''s a long story. I''ll meet you later with young master Yang Yang When Xing Huo said this, his forehead was in a cold sweat. "You mean Yang follows you, Cheng follows Luo Qiao?" Beiming Mo takes a look at Gu Huan. Gu Huan was shocked. "Yes..." Xing Huo returned cautiously, "I''m sorry, master I can''t beat Miss Luo... " Beiming Mo frowned and said, "you''re hopeless It''s in women''s hands ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo looks aggrieved. () £Þ) he hung up the phone in a hurry. Beiming Mo held Gu Huan''s hand and said, "Xinghuo will send him to foreign countries later." Gu Huan glared at him: "you know that Luo Qiao and Xing Huo are not the same, you still..." "Don''t we have a different set?" He picked an eyebrow, interrupted her, and then put his arm around her waist. He gave her a peck on the lip. "Look, you''re nervous." Beiming Mo Yu Guang sweeps aside the pale, bruised and red cloud extraordinary. Like swearing in sovereignty, he even kisses Gu Huan lightly on his lips "Go away!" She waved his face away. "You fight! Don''t stop me from picking up Cheng Cheng! " "Let''s go together. Don''t forget, Cheng is also my son." She glanced at him bitterly. She didn''t refute him. She just looked at Yun Bufan apologetically. "I''m sorry, Bufan Luo Qiao and Cheng Cheng are still at the high-speed railway station. I have to catch them... " "Can I help you?" Yun Bufan laughs with a bloody smile and is shocked. "I don''t need you to interfere in my housework!" Beiming Mo coldly refused him.Gu Huan couldn''t bear to shake his head. "Extraordinary, I''ll call a car for you and take you to the hospital..." "Small wound, you can''t die." Yun Bufan still kept a masculine smile, "go on. Children will be scared after waiting for a long time... " Gu Huan is a little uneasy, "extraordinary, can you really?" "Yes! be free! Go ahead... " Gu Huan is pulled down by Beiming Mo and gets into the car. When Yun Bufan watched the arrogant sports car disappear in his sight, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted to the ground A few passers-by screamed with fright. Lulu, who had been hiding in the dark for a long time, rushed out, "ah, sir Wake up, sir... " * s high speed railway station. When Gu Huan arrived, Luo Qiao was wearing a hat and a big scarf, and disguised herself so that she was afraid that others would recognize her as a little star. "Mom..." Cheng Cheng shouts happily, and his hands turn red with cold. Gu Huan quickly got out of the car and rushed over, hugging Cheng Cheng, "Honey It''s so cold. Why don''t you wait in it? " "I miss my mother! What''s more, aunt Qiao said that there are many people inside, so it''s easy to be recognized by others. " The little guy stayed in his mother''s arms and rubbed it cleverly. Gu Huan takes a look at Luo Qiao. He really can''t help her. "Hey, hey, Huan I''m sorry, your children, originally I had no problem But I don''t know what''s wrong with the Beiming second son of your family, but he sent the God of fire to come here I really can''t face that man, so I have to run But when I think about it, I can''t explain to you that I left my child behind, so I''ll just bring Cheng Cheng here... " Rocho explained. "What about Yang Yang?" Gu Huanyang sighed. "I wanted to bring Yangyang with me Unfortunately, I didn''t get it... " "Rob?" North Ming Mo coagulates eyebrows and comes over. Cheng Cheng was stunned. Luo Qiao looked at the wound on Bei Ming Mo''s face, then looked at Gu Huan, and immediately laughed, "Oh, Huan, you''re so good, you beat Er Huo so badly What a pleasure Beiming Mo''s face was black and blue. Gu Huan glanced at Beiming ink''s face with disdain, "hit him? I don''t think I''ve soiled my hands! " "Ha ha! That''s also... " Rocho nodded with a smile and almost raised his feet in agreement. "Luo, don''t sow discord!" Beiming ink word by word, micro squint eyes full of cold light, "special what didn''t grab foreign, in the end what''s going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qiao shrinks her neck. Emma and Bei Ming Er Huo are so angry. She hides behind Gu Huan and says in a small voice, "I''m going to take Cheng Cheng and yang yang to run away, but the God of fire refuses to let me take them In the end, I only got Cheng Cheng... " "Mom, to be right, it was aunt Qiao who sneaked out to avoid uncle Xinghuo. I just caught up with her..." Cheng Cheng, with his big eyes flashing, unkindly demolishes Luo Qiao''s platform. "Joe, Joe!" Gu Huan really doesn''t know whether to say that this girl has heterosexual and inhumane or not. "Aiyou, please don''t get excited I think the cook takes care of the two young masters. It''s none of my business at all... " Luo Qiao was embarrassed by Cheng Cheng and said, "Hey, Cheng boy I know a roast chicken can''t buy you If you had known that, let Yangyang follow me. That boy is not a bit of a moral character... " Cheng Cheng gives Luo Qiao an innocent and pure look and continues to tear down the stage. "Mom, there''s more than nothing about Aunt Qiao. Uncle Xing Huo has to be busy taking care of aunt Qiao..." "No! He insisted on serving me, OK! I''m not so rare! " Rocho rolled his eyes. Gu Huan had no choice but to smile and put his son in his arms. "You, you owe me the punishment in your last life." "Huan, anyway, I''ve made a mistake and become an eternal hate. Don''t be like me..." When Luo Qiao said this, he glanced at Bei Ming Mo from time to time, which meant something. North Ming Mo returns to stare Luo Qiao one eye, she immediately drew back, silence. Gu Huan rubbed Cheng Cheng Cheng''s little nose with his nose, "dear baby, mother will take you back to the hotel first. After a while, Yang Yang should be here soon "Yang Yang has come to s City, too?" Cheng Cheng''s eyes shine. Luo Qiao looks flustered, "who, who brought that boy?" "What do you say?" Gu Huan chokes his smile, picks his eyebrows, and walks into the car with Cheng Cheng in his arms Luo Qiao seemed to be struck by a thunder and lightning. He was stunned in the same place. After a long time, he roared, "is the God of fire coming? Ah, you can''t do this to me I don''t even have half an assistant with me. The money for the high-speed train is paid by Cheng Cheng No, I have to go back to city a immediately. Huan, lend me some money quickly... " Big star Luo Qiao, everywhere you go, you''ll see the stars. I planned to come to s city and take refuge with Gu Huan for a few days. I took the opportunity to take a vacation However, she swore, as long as there is a fire in the place, do not expect her in!"Now that you''re here, stay with me. Don''t worry. I won''t let the fire disturb you." Gu Huan smiles and stares at Beiming Mo one eye, well, Luo Qiao comes, this man has no reason to dominate her bed everyday. "Really, good..." "No way!" Sure enough, master Mo looks very ugly! Handsome to take out his wallet, took out a stack of large bills, handed to Luo Qiao, disgusted to say, "no matter you take high-speed rail, plane or ship, Ya how far away roll far!" "Hello! Beiming, you should be my beggar Rocho jumped in anger. "Do you want to go away?" Mo Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were cold. "Joe, you can''t give in to power!" Gu Huan hastened to speak. Cheng Cheng''s eyes are round and Gulu''s, and he has a clever expression of "I''ll just look and don''t talk.". "Good! I promise... " Luoqiao''s voice was interrupted by beimingmo before you could say your words - "I dialed Xinghuo''s phone, and I counted three. If you stay, I''ll have to let Xinghuo wait on you again One Two... " Chapter 265 Rocho clenched the bill, gritted his teeth and hesitated. This dead Beiming two goods, no wonder Huan was eaten to death by him, despicable. Flow! "Three Hello, Xing Huo... " "Ah..." With a shriek, Luo Qiao rushed back to the high-speed railway station with his head in his arms Gu Huan looked at Luo Qiao''s back as he ran away. He was stunned and said, "Luo Qiao How about your integrity... " North Ming Mo cold hum a, calculate Luo Qiao flash fast. If you rob a woman from him, you don''t have to look at yourself. He continued to the fire on the other end of the phone, "when you get to s City, go straight to the Little Swan Hotel. I''ll wait for you there." * in the evening, Xinghuo and Yangyang finally arrive at the Little Swan Hotel. As soon as Yangyang saw her mother, she rushed up like a wolf and dog, and then ran into her mother''s arms, "Mom, I miss you so much..." The little guy gave Gu Huan a few "boos" on his cheek. Mo Ye is staring at me! Temo''s son was so happy to kiss her. When he gave her two kisses, she strained her face. "I miss you so much, baby." Gu happily kisses Yang Yang''s face. Yang Yang. The ELF''s eyes turned to see a gloomy face of Beiming ink, and immediately grinned, "Hey, dead bird Dad..." Yang Yang slides down Gu Huan and climbs on Beiming Mo - Master Mo is nervous: "what are you doing, stinky boy?" "Short oil, I kiss my mother. You look like you''re eating shit. Aren''t you jealous?" Yang Yang pursed with a smile. She got up and said, "come on, Yang Yang, I''ll give you one too..." Boo. Yang Yang''s lips were close to Bei Ming Mo''s face, and there was a big sound of water Mo Ye''s face turned white, "go away It''s so dirty... " Yang Yang shriveled his mouth, "hum! When I eat my mother''s saliva, I haven''t seen you cry dirty! If you hadn''t made breakfast for us, I wouldn''t have bothered to kiss you! " With that, Yang Yang climbs down angrily and turns to Cheng Cheng Cheng Cheng sits quietly on the sofa, drinking milk. "Bei Ming Si Cheng, you are really She came out with aunt Qiao secretly, but she didn''t take me... " Yang Yang said, picked up Cheng Cheng''s milk cup and drank it, Gulu Gulu. Cheng Cheng takes a glance at Yang Yang. He is used to robbing Yang Yang for food. He answers lightly, "you''re heavier than a tug of oil. Can you pick it up casually?" "Wow Mom, Bei Ming Si Cheng said, "I''m a towboat..." Pouting. Without waiting for Gu Huan to answer, Beiming Mo glances at Cheng Cheng, and is obviously not happy with Cheng Cheng''s saying, "you are all born of a father, where can you tow oil bottles?" "That''s it Hum and haw. Cheng Cheng raised a small eyebrow, which is almost the same as Beiming Mo''s calm and arrogant expression: "sooner or later, my father will marry another aunt, and my mother will marry another uncle, so what is Yangyang and I not a tug of oil bottle?" Gu Huan turned pale. Mo Ye is nervous. Only Yang Yang, bared his white teeth, looked puzzled, "in this case Why did the dead bird father prevent his mother and extraordinary father from going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage that day? " "This..." Cheng Cheng drags his cheek and says, "you have to ask Dad yourself..." Yang Yang looks at Beiming Mo, "for god horse?" But Mo Ye looked at Gu Huan. The heat in her eyes made her panic. She was afraid that he would make irresponsible promises in front of the children. Quickly picked up Yang Yang, "where to so many for god horse? Come on, mom will take you to wash. It''s too late. I''m going to sleep... " However, Cheng Cheng sat on the sofa, motionless, "Mom, take Yang Yang to wash first, I''ll go later." Gu Huan takes a look at the father and son on the sofa, so he nods and goes into the bathroom with Yang Yang in his arms * on the sofa, Cheng Cheng sits in a regular way, showing his unique style at a young age. Mo Ye lightly picked the tip of his brow. Although his expression was indifferent, he recognized the son from the bottom of his heart. "Dad, when will you marry mom?" Cheng Cheng a mouth, Mo Ye eyes Zheng for a while. Soon, he covered up, "why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Cheng Cheng raised his bright eyes and looked at the tall and handsome father in front of him, who was just like God in his heart. "I thought that when I called Dad that day and told mom and dad and extraordinary uncle that they had gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Dad already knew what Yangyang and I thought." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo frowns slightly, and stares at Cheng Cheng deeply. It is undeniable that this son is exquisite, and has a precocious and steady personality that does not match his age. Very much like him when he was a child.Seeing that his father didn''t speak, Cheng Cheng continued to spit out calmly, "and I thought that Dad finally stopped extraordinary uncle and mother from getting married, which is consistent with our idea. That''s why I asked, "Dad, when will you marry mom?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo brow twist deeper, silent a little, just way, "Cheng, you are very smart." Cheng Cheng''s small shoulders trembled, and his eyes suddenly looked forward to it. "Dad said so, did he promise to marry his mother?" Beiming Mo pursed his lips, and his expression suddenly became serious. "If Dad told you that dad couldn''t give you this promise, would you be very disappointed?" "Yes Cheng Cheng nodded without hesitation, "but I want to ask, why?" "Because dad is facing a bigger problem This problem makes dad unable to make any commitment to you... " "Because of Auntie?" Cheng Cheng''s mind is delicate. He guesses fei''er as soon as he guesses. "Yes." Beiming Mo didn''t avoid it. He sighed, "Dad owes others a life. But they don''t want my life. She wants my marriage. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng brows suddenly locked, "obviously, dad has made a decision, right?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Beiming ink is difficult to spit out this word. Cheng Cheng''s pupil obviously shrinks, the little guy is injured, "does that father love to blame aunt?" Beiming''s ink eyes flashed and took a deep breath - "no love." The voice is firm. Cheng Cheng was stunned and frowned. "Why don''t you want to marry me..." "So Cheng, you should remember that when you grow up, if you don''t love, you won''t marry. " Over the years, it is because I don''t want to repeat the mistakes of my parents that I stick to the belief that if I don''t love, I won''t marry. Unexpectedly, it became the most ironic letter. "Why?" Cheng Cheng asked softly. After a long silence, Beiming Mo replied in a very soft but helpless voice - "because Dad can''t do it, I hope you can!" Because of this sentence, Cheng Cheng''s heart broke * at night, it''s time to go to bed. "Mom, come on, I want to sleep with mom." Yangyang jumped up and down on the bed excitedly. Cheng Cheng felt down all night because of his words with his father. The father and son were so frank for the first time, but they didn''t expect to be so sad. "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first." Cheng Cheng is wrapped in a quilt and sleeps quietly. "Hey, North Ming Si Cheng, are you sleeping like this?" Yang Yang hurriedly got into the bed and opened his arms with a smile, "Mom, come to Yang Yang''s arms..." "Then mom will try to make her arms warm or not..." Gu Huan goes to bed with a smile. "Hee hee..." Giggling. Mother and son wrapped in a quilt and went to sleep. At this time, Gu Huan just glanced at Beiming Mo, who was standing by the bed and was staring at him, "well, please turn off the light when you leave. No But he didn''t want to. He just took off his clothes, rubbed twice and got into the bed "Beiming ink! Please don''t make trouble, OK! How can four people sleep in one bed? " "Just squeeze and go to sleep!" He couldn''t help holding her waist. "I''ll try your little arms, too." Yang Yang is not happy, "dead bird dad shameless!" "What a shame Beiming ink looks across Gu Huan. "The third uncle said: if a girl is in the arms of a boy, it''s called" little bird depending on others "; if a boy is in the arms of a girl, it''s called" little bird colored people! " Yang Yang turns a small white eye, "dead bird father, dare you say you don''t want to use bird color mother?" The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth twitched. Although the smelly boy was right, he said, "what a little bastard! Don''t mess with your third uncle in the future! Do you hear me "No! Third uncle is much more fun than you! Hum Swaying his cerebellar pouch with pride. Three black lines appeared on Gu Huan''s forehead, "Er, son Although I don''t agree with your father''s point of view many times, this time I also think it''s better for you to have less contact with your third uncle... " Beiming Mo grins and kisses her cheek. Gu Huan pinched him secretly! He glared at him with an expression of "don''t try to despise me in front of my son.". "Wuwu When did mom get angry with dad I hate you... " Yang Yang''s little body turns around and turns his little fart to Gu Huan. I''m so happy. After the lights are off. The room finally quieted down. The clock ticks past. I don''t know how long it took until master Mo heard the children''s shallow breathing, and then he began to rustleBut unexpectedly, after a while - GU Huan became angry and yelled in a low voice, "asshole, let go of your paws!" "Baby, can''t you hold it for a moment..." Mo Ye''s eight clawed fish like plate Gu Huan''s body, with the hottest place against her "Don''t you see all your sons here? Can''t you bear it? " She roared, hoping to kill the man with one hand, so as not to endanger the world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ye sighed bitterly, "I''ve endured it for a long time..." The resentment is comparable to the ghost of a beautiful girl "Then all patience will make gold!" She snorted. Master Mo is evil. He smiles. The warm air sweeps her soft and beautiful neck and lifts her crisp and numb. "I''ve long been able to bear all kinds of hardships and become" essence ". I can''t do without releasing it..." Her cheek a hot, this dead ruffian, gritted his teeth, "you ya give me a little voice, wake up the children how to do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ye''s momentum suddenly weakened and muttered, "what can I do? I can''t be soft..." She rolled her eyes! This guy is full of suggestive words, there is a kind of castration of his impulse. She gritted her teeth. "You dare say one more word, yellow waste, try it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He put his arms around her, and said, hippy, "I said I can''t get my voice down, baby, where do you think?" She clenched her teeth! PA ~. A slap flew his hairy hand! Chapter 266 Ignoring the rascal, she turned around and continued to sleep with her arms around her Mo Yeh sighed secretly. When he came to s City, he thought that he could have a good time with her on business. Unexpectedly, these two kids came to join the fun again. Were they born to conquer him? Night and night holding the beloved woman, but again and again to endure the world''s recent and farthest suffering. Mo ye, Mo ye, if you go on like this, you will be suffocated sooner or later * as a result, four members of a family huddle on a bed and fall asleep in rows from small to large. This picture is like this - Cheng sleeps on the far right side, lying quietly on his side. Warm. Yang Yang sleeps beside Cheng Cheng, also on the right side, snoring. Lovely. Gu Huan sleeps in the back of Yangyang, holding the baby quietly Happiness. Mo Ye sleeps on the far left, clinging to Gu Huan''s back, wrapping his hands and feet around her Well Obscene. The room finally quieted down, and the night was gathering. Outside the window, the crescent moon shines, the stars blink and smile secretly * deep night - it''s hard to restrain his strong desire. Wang, finally, enters Mo ye in his sleep. He feels a little soft. The small things are rubbing against his arms The corner of his mouth rises subconsciously, and his huan''er can''t help throwing himself into his arms? In the dark room, Mo ye, who is not conscious, grabs a soft little thing and kisses, kisses, kisses, kisses Suddenly - Dong ~. An unknown object seems to have attacked moye''s cheek. Before he had time to respond, his eardrum was almost pierced by a sharp childish voice - "Hey, dead bird Dad! You''ve changed a lot. You even have to gnaw your feet and paws... " Paws? Mo Ye was so excited that he suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark, he pressed the light button. At that moment of light, master Mo saw that he was holding a small white and tender hoof in his hand. There were still traces of his kisses on the hoof Yang Yang is looking at Mo ye with a kind of shocked eyes, with a look of "isn''t my father a human being, a beast?" My face! Otherwise how can grasp his small foot gnaw to keep pinching? Moyeling. It''s a mess! "Stinky boy, how can it be you?" He remembers that he hugged huan''er before he fell asleep Mo Ye lifts his eyes for a moment, and then discovers that Gu Huan doesn''t know when to put the two children between him and her. At this time, Gu Huan felt a burst of light stabbing his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he just saw the strange behavior of Beiming Mo holding Yangyang''s little foot "Beiming Mo, why are you holding Yangyang''s feet?" "Mom, dead bird dad is so hungry that he grabs my paws and gnaws at them!" Hiss She couldn''t help shivering and staring at Beiming mo. How heinous is this guy''s hunger and thirst! Beiming Mo just responded. He loosened his little hoof like a hot potato, frowned, and glanced at the two little children between him and Gu Huan with deep resentment, "I don''t want this kind of sleeping method..." Cheng Cheng also woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes, "Mom..." "Good, baby, good, go to sleep." Gu Huan quickly coaxes Cheng Cheng and stares at Beiming Mo, "don''t sleep like this, just go to the sofa, or get out!" Mo Ye''s face turned black. "Ha ha ha, you deserve it!" Yang Yang rubbed her little feet against Beiming Mo''s face and said, "dead bird dad, you''re wet, so you have to clean it." "Hiss You son of a bitch Mo Ye''s handsome face twitched. Yangyang doesn''t care how handsome the dead bird''s father''s face is. He plays with his feet for a while. Before he gets angry, he quickly takes back his feet and pulls them back into the bed. He smiles so much that his eyebrows bend and the thieves pull him. "Stop making noise and go to sleep soon!" Gu Huan gave an order, and the father and son were silent. Close your eyes beautifully. Mo Ye angrily lay back. Gu Huan reached out and turned out the light. Night, continue deep * deep night - after nine twists and eighteen twists and turns, Mo ye made constant efforts, and finally, without any trace, without sacrificing a soldier, he crossed the hill of Yangyang and the plain of Chengcheng, and finally came to Gu Huan A lot of hard work? "Well..." Gu Huan murmured in his dream, then fell asleep again Master Mo finally embraces the soft body he has been longing forQuietly into her chest. Before, deeply inhaled. It is no longer the fragrance of milk for children, but the fragrance of milk for women. That''s selling. Soul * until the morning, the dawn shines through the gap between the window and the curtain. The pace of winter has been gradually far away. Early spring birds have begun to sing. The season of recovery is beginning. On the bed, there are four figures lying in all directions Big and small, they all sleep soundly. Suddenly, the bell rang. A doorbell rang! Wake up the bed. Gu Huan opened his eyes and got out of bed without thinking about it. He put on a coat and went to open the door - "Xinghuo?" "Miss Gu And the master... " In the middle of Xing Huo''s words, his head was going in, and he happened to bump into the bed Xing Huo was slightly stunned. I saw the master who was usually cold and almost perfect, but now he was holding two young masters instead of women. No, the correct way is - Young Master Cheng quietly curled up in his master''s arm. The young master of Yangyang forked his legs and hung upside down in the master''s arm. One of his little feet kicked the master''s handsome face, which was enough to be popular with thousands of girls "Er, master, he..." Xing Huo is a fool. Looking back, Gu Huan obviously saw the scene, and his heart warmed up Beiming Mo frowned, opened his bleary eyes, looked at Xinghuo and GUHUAN outside the door, his voice was a little hoarse, "what''s the matter?" "Master, it''s like this Just now, Miss Luo''s agent called me and said, "I can''t find Miss Luo. I don''t know where she has gone..." "Joe''s gone?" Gu Huan was stunned, "didn''t you go back by high-speed rail yesterday?" Xing Huo looks anxious, "she can''t get through her mobile phone..." "Don''t be nervous, Xing Huo. Maybe it''s just that her cell phone is dead. She''s always playing. If you don''t mind, go back to her. " "But, master..." Xinghuo is not at ease with Beiming ink. "What happened to your master? I''m still waiting for you to feed, aren''t I? If you have hands and feet, you don''t care about them! " Gu Huan waved his hand, "hurry up and find Joe. By the way, call me to report safety, eh?" Without waiting for Beiming Mo to say anything, Xinghuo straightened up her chest and nodded, "thank you, Miss Gu, please." Turn around and Xinghuo goes out North Ming Mo Lengzheng two eyes, this just gnash teeth low roar, "good you a punishment fire! When will I allow you to leave? " Xing Huo also farts. Gu left, what about these two sons? Every day light a few thousand watts of light bulb, dry. Disturb him and huan''er love? Mo ye this roar, two children wake up. Cheng Cheng rubbed his eyes and found that he was lying in his father''s arm. As soon as his mouth warmed, he called out subconsciously, "good morning, Dad." Yang Yang stepped on his feet impatiently and kicked Bei Ming Mo''s face impolitely, muttering, "short oil, it''s so noisy..." Mo Ye suddenly recovered! Look at Yang Yang on the left and Cheng Cheng on the right And Gu Huan, who is dressing Why did the two little bunnies come to him? He clearly remembers that he finally crawled to huan''er''s side and fell asleep last night "North Ming Si Cheng, North Ming Si Yang, get up for me!" Cheng Cheng gets up and sits up as soon as he makes a sound. Yangyang is still reluctant to move. Beiming Mo found that his arms were paralyzed at some time. "Hiss Huan''er... " He murmured bitterly to Gu Huan, "my hands are numb..." Gu Huan took Cheng Cheng''s clothes and put them on one by one. He said coolly, "you deserve it!" Save all day, sleep is not peaceful! "Rub it for me..." Master Mo sighed. "I''ll rub it for you when I''m disabled." She returned coldly, then went around to the bed, picked up the sleepy ocean, and pinched her son''s face. "Honey, get up quickly, and I''ll take you to see my extraordinary father in a moment." "Hey, my father is here! Yes The little guy immediately opened his bright eyes. Mo Ye''s face was choked. "Don''t go!" There is no son in the world who hears cheap father more than his own father? "Then go! I beat them up for no reason yesterday. Today you have to apologize to them! " "Sorry? Whew He snorted coldly, "he is contemptuous of my woman, I don''t hurt him, it''s cheap for him!" "Beiming ink! Don''t be so naive, will you Gu Huan stares at the man."I''m naive?" Mo Ye obviously can''t accept this accusation! Gu Huan glanced at the bruise left on his face. "Aren''t you naive? Will you beat people like that when you are old and still learning from kindergarten friends?" This man''s gunshot wound in Sabah has not been completely healed before, so he added new colors. What is he going to do? Don''t you take your body seriously at all? Mr. Mo''s face was bent. "Well, dead bird dad is a childish! It''s better than kindergarten friends! Yangyang is a primary school student, finally someone is lower than Yangyang! Mother is mighty Yang Yang applauded with a smile. Cheng Cheng coldly glanced at Yang Yang: "Mom means that Dad''s EQ is very childish, that is, EQ is childish, while kindergarten friends are IQ childish, that is, IQ is childish. Beiming Siyang, do you think Dad''s IQ will be lower than you? " Yang Yang shrunk, "hum, I have high EQ, so I''m good at picking up girls! Dead bird dad''s EQ is so low, no wonder I can''t get Mom! " Beiming Mo''s face twitched. Cheng Cheng never changed his face and said, "if you have a low EQ, you can''t get a girl at most. You''ll be lonely all your life. If you have a low IQ, you''ll be terrible. Do you know how pigs die?" "Killed, dead!" Yang Yang looks naive. "No Cheng Cheng shook his head, "it''s stupid." "What do you mean! Are you curving around and calling me a pig? " It''s time to kill Cheng like a flea. Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng look at each other. After last night''s conversation, father and son begin to make subtle changes unconsciously. However, "Beiming Si Cheng, what does it mean that people with low EQ will die alone? Are you going to curse your father? " "Roar, dead bird dad, let''s hit him together! Hit him Chapter 267 Yang Yang chases Cheng all over the room. Gu Huan looks at his two sons, shakes his head with a smile, and glances at Beiming Mo, "today I have to work, and the children are in your charge." "I don''t want to..." "Bei Ming Er Mo, don''t forget that their custody is in your hands! You are duty bound, or I''ll go to court and sue you! " "And you''re going to take away the fire?" Master Mo scratched his hair irritably. "You know I have no experience of taking care of children What''s more, I reject... " He suddenly realized something and his voice stopped. Sure enough, her pupils shrank slightly, showing a hurt expression: "I know you reject children, but you promised me to try to be friendly to them, to try to like these sons..." He glanced at me and almost turned the world upside down. This boy alone is a headache! Two more! "I can manage them, unless you promise to sleep with me alone at night." Under the balance of Mo ye, he finally compromised. Gu Huan picked pick eyebrows, mouth a hook, "deal." * the first people''s Hospital of s city. In the morning, Lulu carried a thermos box and went into the ordinary ward on the second floor. "Doctor, how is the patient in bed 3?" "The injury is not serious. Because of the rush, and may not have a good rest for a long time, resulting in physical overdraft, so will faint. I should wake up in a moment. " The doctor on patrol explained. "Thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome." After the doctor left, Lulu opened the curtain and sat down beside yunbufan''s bed, waiting for him to wake up After a long time - "cough..." Yun Bufan slowly opened his eyes and coughed twice. "You are awake, sir." Cried Lulu with joy. "You are..." Yun Bufan wants to lift the quilt and turn to the ground, but his body is still a little weak. "Hello, my name is Lu Lu I saw you faint by the side of the road yesterday, so I sent you to the hospital. Just now the doctor said that your injury is no longer serious Lu Lu said as she helped Yun Bufan to sit up. "I fainted?" Recalling what happened yesterday, Yun Bufan finally decided to let go of Huan and step back to be a friend, but he didn''t expect to be beaten up by Beiming Mo, covering his still painful chest. He nodded to Lu Lu, "thank you. Did you help me pay the medical expenses? I''ll write you a check later. " "No No, sir... " Lu Lu shakes her head in a hurry. At the moment, there are too many questions in her mind. She wants to ask the man in front of her, but she doesn''t know where to start. "I''m not used to what I owe." Yun Bufan said that he would reach for the checkbook in his clothes. Lu Lu shouts, "no, sir I In fact, I have something to ask for your help... " "Call me yunbufan. I''m a lawyer. If you have legal problems, you can come to me Yun Bufan looked at Lu Lu. Although she was 40 or 50 years old and dressed simply, she could see that she was pretty when she was young. Lu Lu is in a trance and wants to say nothing. After looking at Yun Bufan, she still summoned up the courage to ask - "Mr. Yun, yesterday I saw you fighting with another gentleman for a beautiful girl May I ask, what''s the name of that girl? " Yunbufan is a little surprised. He is acutely aware of an unusual atmosphere. Out of his attitude towards Gu Huan''s protection, he stares at Lu Lu and asks defensively, "what do you ask her to do?" Lu Lu shook her head apologetically. "I''m sorry. Excuse me, Mr. Yun I have no malice. Two days earlier, by chance, I met the girl. She was very kind and warm-hearted. Seeing that I was in financial difficulties, she gave me several hundred yuan I''m very moved I''m also curious about what kind of girl she is... " Yun Bufan twisted his eyebrows. The sharpness of his lawyer career made his first reaction: "so you follow her?" It''s not hard to understand why Lu Lu sent him to the hospital. "You Do you see that? " Lu Lu nodded in embarrassment. "What on earth do you want to do?" Yun Bufan''s nerves tightened, "your purpose of saving me is to inquire about her? Because she gave you hundreds of yuan, do you want to ask her for money again? I won''t let you hurt her! " "No, no, Mr. Yun, you misunderstood..." Lu Lu waved her hand and sniffed. She looked like she was about to cry. "Mr. Yun, I absolutely didn''t mean to hurt that girl If you have time, can you listen to me tell a story? " Yun Bufan was calm and wanted to distinguish Lu Lu''s true from false. However, after he couldn''t find a trace of hypocrisy in her clear pupils, he nodded - "you say it." Lu Lu took a deep breath, which told her many years of dust laden heart¡ª¡ª"I wonder if Mr. Yun has ever heard of a little singer named lulu in the singing world more than 20 years ago?" Yun Bufan shook his head, "never heard of it. You mean, this Lulu is you? " Lu Lu nodded and said, "Lulu was born in a poor family. By chance, he was appreciated by an old man and entered the entertainment industry A few years later, Lulu became a little famous in the singing world. In front of her, she was bright, but later she felt more and more empty. In fact, the gorgeous but impetuous life in the entertainment circle was not what Lulu pursued At that time, Lulu met the man she loved most in her life... " When Lu Lu said this, her eyes were full of brilliance, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising, and she continued - "Lulu didn''t know the identity of the man, only that he had a good family upbringing, modest gentleman and elegant demeanor. It wasn''t long before we fell in love Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. At that time, I realized that he was born in a rich family. Soon I suffered the most severe pressure from his family There were no songs to sing and no performances to perform. The entertainment company hid me for fear of offending them I don''t have a penny of income At that time, it was the most difficult time in my life. Who knows, I found myself pregnant when it rained at night. " Lu Lu''s voice choked. "And the man? He''s not responsible? " Yun Bufan frowned. He didn''t know Lu Lu had such a life experience. Lu Lu shook her head with tears in her eyes. "I can''t find him at all He just disappeared out of thin air Later, I heard that he went abroad I''m just like a passer-by in his life. He''s back to his original life, and I But I stayed at that moment forever... " "What about your children? Have you ever been born? " Yun Bufan asked in a hurry. Lu Lu said with a sad smile, "I was not accepted by the world at that time because I was unmarried and pregnant, so my singing career plummeted, and soon I was banned by the industry. I remember that year, I was big bellied, anonymous, and lived humbly like a mole ant. On a thunder and lightning night, I gave birth to my daughter... " "Daughter?" Yun Bufan''s eyebrows tightened, as if he had expected something. Lu Lu nodded bitterly, with happiness and pain in her eyes. "When I saw my daughter for the first time, I felt that no matter how hard her life was, it was nothing, because I had the most precious treasure in my life, and I would try my best to cultivate her as a human being But where do I know that fate jokes with me again and again... " Speaking of this, Lu Lu suddenly cried. Her tears fell in an uproar. She broke the thread and burst into tears like a bead "Not long after my daughter and I were born, we were lost Wuwuwu... " "Lost? How could that be? " Yun Bufan was stunned. Lu Lu burst into tears. "That''s another story Mr. Yun, can I ask you to help me... " Lu Lu quickly grabbed Yun Bufan''s hand and said, "tell me, who was that girl you were yesterday? Who is she? Who is she... " Cloud extraordinary surprised ground stares big Mou son, "you suspect, Huan Huan is your daughter?" "Huanhuan? Is her name Huanhuan? " Lu Lu was stunned for a moment, and then went out to look. Yun Bufan nodded, "her name is Gu Huan." "Gu? It turns out that her surname is Gu... " Lu Lu read excitedly, "Huan, Huan..." Yun Bufan brow deep lock, "how do you know she is your daughter? I don''t think you look like... " "No, she''s like her father..." Lu Lu said, as like as two peas, tears still flickering in her eyes. "I saw her first sight, especially those cool and light eyes, and the same feeling when I saw her father." I don''t know if it''s mother daughter nature. I have an indescribable feeling about her Mr. Yun, I''d like to ask you to do a DNA comparison with that girl? " "You want to make sure she''s your daughter?" "Well..." Lu Lu nodded slightly, "I know this request is very abrupt, but these words have been in my heart for more than 20 years, and I can''t tell them Over the years, in order to find my daughter, I have invited many private detectives, but I didn''t expect to be cheated by them again and again. They didn''t really help me find my daughter Later, I became poorer and poorer, and even my own life became a problem. It was not easy to find someone in the vast crowd, not to mention that she left me when she was so young Yes, take a baby photo. Where can I find it I don''t know if God pitied me and let me run into that girl at the gate of the song and dance hall that day... " "Song and dance hall?" Yun Bufan remembers that when she had dinner with Gu Huan at the Cantonese porridge shop last night, she asked him about the song and dance hall. He also said that the nostalgic song and dance hall has become a local scenic spot in s city. "Yes I don''t have much ability. Besides singing, I don''t know what else I can do It''s a pity that no one wants to sing now. " Lu Lu laughed at herself. Yun Bufan took a serious look at Lu Lu, thought for a long time, and finally nodded, "I can help you. But I don''t guarantee that she''s your daughter. ""Really Thank you so much, Mr. Yun... " Lu Lu nodded happily, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I don''t want to miss it..." * just at this moment, a nurse came by with a medicine tray at the door of the ward - "Miss, are you here to visit the patient? What''s the bed number? " Chapter 268 Su yingwan turned to the nurse in a hurry. She smiled awkwardly, shook her head and whispered, "sorry, I may have found the wrong place Excuse me... " With that, Su yingwan stepped on her high heels and left quickly. In fact, she saw the fight between Beiming Mo and yunbufan last night. At the same time, she saw the woman named Lu Lu following Gu Huan furtively until Yun Bufan fainted, and then suddenly rushed out Su yingwan is curious. Who is Lu Lu? Today, the words she just overheard seem to have got the answer she wanted. Gu Huan, do you really have no weakness? Su yingwan doesn''t believe it! * after finishing the two children, Gu Huan went to the next room and knocked on the door, but he didn''t open it. After a call from yunbufan, he said, "Huanhuan, I have something to deal with today, so I won''t go back to the hotel." "Extraordinary, are you ok? Sorry about yesterday Are you hurt a lot? " "Oh It''s ok... " Yun Bufan didn''t say that he was admitted to the hospital. "Don''t worry about me. I heard you called yesterday. Did they come too?" "Well. Extraordinary, are you really OK? " Gu Huan is worried. "Nothing! You can rest assured! Taking advantage of the warmer weather, anyway, it''s your first time to come to s city. It''s better to take the children around. Don''t worry about me, eh? " Yunbufan is still as warm as ever. Gu Huan could not help but be moved and nodded, "extraordinary, then you should have a good rest. Don''t be too busy. I''m really sorry about yesterday I didn''t know the reaction of Beiming Mo would be so big... " "It''s normal. If you give me the chance to love you, I will beat him with all my life Ha ha... " Yun Bufan smiles easily. The reason why he lost was not that he couldn''t win Beiming Mo, but that Huan didn''t love him. "Extraordinary, thank you..." She said it from the bottom of her heart, thanking him for letting go. * after breakfast. Beiming Mo is a kind of elegant suit with slim cut. He is sitting lazily on the sofa with his legs up. Silence. But Falcon''s eyes were fixed on a pair of sons. Cheng Cheng is also wearing a British style suit. His soft hair is meticulously lost. He sits in front of his father with the same calmness as Beiming Mo and keeps silent from beginning to end. Yangyang is a casual hip-hop dress, looks like a smart boy. The father and son looked at each other for ten minutes. At the eleventh minute, Yang Yang finally couldn''t stand it. His body is like a small motor that doesn''t know how to stop. People live like years, but he lives like years. "Ah, hey, dead bird dad, mom asked you to take good care of us, but when you stare at us like a zombie, you call us" look at us " Beiming Mo glanced at Yang Yang lazily and hummed, "what else do you want?" Master Mo said, "I''m willing to waste my time staring at you here. That''s the greatest gift I''ve given you. How dare I look East and West?" I''m looking at you. For a man who has never looked after children alone, there are only four words to sum up: he is not familiar with business. Therefore, to look after them is to "watch" them, not to make a single moth! "Roar, people can''t stand birds. It''s like being in a funeral home. It''s dead." When Yang Yang grunts, he jumps off the sofa, and the cat''s feet are about to run away - Beiming Mo easily picks up Yang Yang''s collar, and stares at Yang Yang, who is struggling like a chicken, "Stinky boy, sit down for me!" "Sit on your sister! Father stinky bird, let go, let go... " Yang Yang''s two little hands broke off Bei Ming Mo''s hands. "The first time I came to s City, of course, I wanted to go out to play. I don''t want to sit here with you two boring guys and stare at them!" "Beiming Siyang, you have to pay attention to me! Don''t greet other people''s younger sister when you are young! " Mo Ye''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and refused to let go. "Can''t I greet my own sister? You don''t always greet people''s mothers Yang Yang glances at Beiming Mo in a bad mood. Cheng Chengxiao. His face is white! I was frightened by the phrase "my sister". Mo Ye cold Mou one Lin, "where do you come of younger sister?" "Dad, he..." Cheng Cheng opens his mouth to explain for Yang Yang. But unexpectedly, I was interrupted by Yang Yang, "I''ve got so many girls that I can''t count them! Hum and haw... " Mo Ye''s face sank, "I know that I''m a girl all day long. Who did you learn from "I learned from you!" Yang Yang blurted out, turning a little white eye, "you play a hooligan to my mother, make my mother''s stomach big, give birth to me and Beiming Si Cheng these two little bastards, you are a smelly hooligan!"Yang Yang''s words make the blue veins appear on the forehead of Beiming Mo! "Beiming, Si, Yang! Who told you that? " "Aiyou, I''m too lazy to talk to you! Let me go Yang Yang has a pretty face. He won''t say it''s the third uncle who told him. Hum! "No more words like ''La'', stinky boy. Have you ever remembered what I said in the past two years, eh?" Beiming Mo''s face twitched for a moment. He still remembers the camping incident of father and son two years ago. At the beginning, he strictly educated this boy, and no more women''s auxiliary words were allowed! But two years later, the boy still goes his own way and talks about it all day! Yang Yang pulled a small mouth, "hate, then you let me go I''m going out to play Even if you want to be a zombie, I don''t want to be a plant. I don''t want to play the game of "plants vs zombies" with you here. It''s too old-fashioned, ok... " Yang Yang said as he turned his head and looked at Cheng Cheng, who was still sitting on the sofa. "Ah, Hello, Bei Ming Si Cheng, do you want to go out, too?" Cheng Cheng looked at Yang Yang and then at Beiming Mo: "Dad, why don''t I take Yang Yang out to play for a while..." "No way!" Beiming Mo frowned and refused without hesitation. The faces of the two children fell down in unison. "Roar, dead bird dad, I hate you!" Cheng Cheng frowned and looked at his father with a melancholy face. "Dad, I hope Yangyang and I are as unhappy as you are?" This sentence, let Beiming Mo heart inexplicably a tight, "why do you think I''m not happy?" "Because Dad can''t do" no love, no marriage. " Cheng Cheng answered very carefully. The conversation between father and son last night has been deeply imprinted in his young heart. He will remember the words his father said. He can''t do it. I hope he can. "God horse love ah marry?" Yang Yang was at a loss. Beiming Mo looks into Cheng''s eyes, which twinkle like obsidian. He didn''t expect that this son had a clear insight into his mind. Indeed, because he can not do his faith, so his heart has been entangled with Do you really want a pair of sons to be unhappy with him? With a deep sigh, his tense expression softened down and slowly vomited out - "it''s OK to go out to play, provided it''s taken by me!" "Wow! Yeah! Great Yang Yang''s face changed faster than turning over a book. Just now, he was a little bit bitter. He immediately rubbed his legs into Beiming Mo''s arms. Little Lai rubbed his father''s jaw like a dog. "I knew that father dead bird would not be so cruel First of all, I want to play all over s city... " The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth twitched for a moment. Although he despised the dog''s behavior, somewhere in his heart, he trembled because of his son''s coquetry. Slightly stiff arm, pulled Yang Yang to the front, staring at his small nose: "play can, but must be obedient! Don''t give me a moth. Otherwise, I''ll send you back to city a immediately! " Yang Yang nodded with a smile and patted his chest with his little hand. "Dead bird dad, you always put your heart in your stomach. I will never give you a moth!" Cheng Cheng rolled his eyes and said, "when you are in class, you can have a snack. What do you mean to put your heart in your stomach?" "Oh? Did I say that wrong? But I often hear people say that Yang Yang grabs his little head and looks at Cheng Cheng in doubt. "It''s called putting your heart in your stomach. It''s still in the stomach. It''s a real eater. I want to put everything in the stomach. " Cheng Cheng takes a disdainful glance and arranges his clothes. Yang Yang is bulging small gills to help a son not to be convinced: "put in the stomach how, the stomach is also in the stomach!" Beiming Mo looks at these two sons with different personalities. If it''s not because they look like each other, he really doubts whether Yang is his own son? * as a result, the father and the son, Mo ye, had a pretty face with a paralyzed face for thousands of years, Cheng Cheng Cheng, a quiet and clever face, and Yang Yang Yang, a smiling face Handsome face. Three young men, finally set out in a mighty way * s city is a blend of ancient simplicity and modern. The high-rise buildings in the new urban area rise into the clouds, while the old streets and lanes and simple old buildings can be seen everywhere in the old urban area. These ancient and simple cultures left by our ancestors seem to have become local characteristic industries, attracting a lot of tourists from around Beimingmo driving Lamborghini, carrying two children shuttling through the streets and alleys of the ancient city of S. "Yo Ho, dead bird dad, although he is very hairy, the car is not hairy at all!" Yangyangxiao. Face on the window, looking at the strange scenery around, whirring to flash behind, excited. "Sit down for me!" Mo Ye low scolds a, this smelly boy is really, the safety belt all can''t bind him!Yang Yang made a face at his father, and then he sat back obediently. Cheng Cheng is sitting quietly, holding a small notebook in his hand. Recently, he became addicted to software programming and is now designing his first game. If he doesn''t speak, Yang Yang thinks he''s going to become air The car quickly passed through the center of the ancient city and stopped at the parking square. "All right, get off when you get to the place." Mo Ye hums without expression and immediately opens the door to get off. "Here we are? Where is that? " Yang Yang scratched his cerebellar pouch. Cheng Cheng put the computer away, loosened his seat belt and got off. "Hey, it''s impolite. Wait for me..." Yang Yang is not willing to lag behind, but follows like a grasshopper. I saw my father take out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket, easily throw them away with one hand, and put them on smartly. Yang Yang could not help patting his own thigh. He came to s city in such a hurry that he didn''t have any preparation. Even the coolest and most handsome toad Sunglasses forgot to bring! "Ah, Dad, they have to wear sunglasses too..." Chapter 269 Beiming Mo lowered his head and glanced at the little man: "straighten your tongue and talk! You''ll find the optician first. " With that, he went forward on his own. "Mumble There''s one over there. " With a little finger, there is an optical shop not far from them * when father and son come out of the glasses shop, a big two small three handsome guys appear on the stage!! Diamonds, diamonds, sunglasses, sunglasses. Mo Ye is still elegant, noble and arrogant, and his beautiful and picturesque face is covered by sunglasses. However, it still attracted the attention of many passers-by. Yang Yang whistled, wiped his waist, raised his cerebellar pouch, and stood beside Mo Ye''s leg with a high air. The so-called loser can''t lose the battle. Although he''s not as high as dead bird''s father''s fart, he has unlimited energy in his small body, shining and humming. Cheng Cheng is the last elegant little gentleman to appear, however, compared with dad and Yang Yang''s style. Sao, Cheng Cheng is much more low-key. I can''t help sighing in my heart. If Yang Yang''s character is not like his father''s, but for playing cool, neither of them is inferior to the other! People passing by can''t help but pick up their mobile phones, secretly take pictures of the blind father and son, and whisper - "Wow, look, that man is handsome..." "My God, are the twins his sons? I''ve never seen such a cool father and son before... " "Ah, I''m going crazy. Are they human? Are you sure they didn''t come out of the comics? " "It''s too cold. They''re not from s City, are they? How come I''ve never seen it before? " "Wow, I''m out of oxygen, I can''t breathe How can there be such a father and son? Look at the twins. Oh, is it a crime to rob people? It''s like taking them home... " "That''s it. The big ones grab home to make inflatable dolls, and the small ones grab home to make bedside Dolls... " "Sizzle, which sister paper, you think too much..." Mo Ye slightly pick eyebrow, those passers-by''s crazy words all receive his ear bottom. Born with noble temperament, he has long been used to this kind of attention. However, for someone want to rob him to go home to do inflatable dolls, this is still a great satisfaction to Mo Ye''s self-esteem! I can''t help it. He wants to be huan''er''s inflatable doll all day, but she doesn''t care about him at all It''s like a bully walking across the street. Cheng Cheng sighs all the way * this is the center of the ancient town of s city. Many tourists gather here to enjoy the scenery along the way. Beiming Mo walks aimlessly with his twin. The three men, just like a show, are sure to arouse the praise of a flower maniac every time they arrive Half an hour passed, but the road seemed endless. Cheng Cheng followed the pace of Beiming Mo, while Yangyang gradually fell behind. "NIMA, I can''t walk! When do you want to go? " Yang Yang covered his stomach and stamped his little foot unhappily: "Dad, is this also called out to play..." Cheng Cheng looks up at his father. Mo Yeh just stopped and glanced back at Yang Yang, "otherwise, what do you think is playing? Take you to the children''s Park? A stupid roller coaster? Or a childish carousel? " "Roar! I am a child, I am childish, OK Yang Yang is unconvinced ground pedals North Ming Mo one eye. Little sunglasses, big sunglasses! "From today on, learn to grow up and give up your childishness!" Mo Ye hummed coldly and went on. Cheng Cheng glances at Yang Yang and keeps up with his father. "Hello! What is to give up my childishness? Do you think it''s naive to give up smoking when I tell you to give up... " Before Yang Yang finished speaking, a little girl passed him. Yang Yang only had time to see the girl''s back, and her eyes suddenly narrowed - the little girl''s back is soft and beautiful, her buttocks are cocky enough, and although her body curve has not yet developed, it can be seen that she must be a girl of sex and feeling in the future "Hello Little girl, what''s your name, brother? I''m an ABC from America. Can you be my guide... " Yangyang handsome one handed take off sunglasses and chat up with the little girl, that eyebrow smile, than Chunhua also brilliant. Where he is, how can there be no little beauties around him? It''s just that this guy has been back home for two years. How can he use such a bad trick to pick up girls? But, unexpectedly, the little girl turned around and gave a big smile, revealing two sweet dimples, and gave a reply. "Hello..." "Wow!" Yangyang then saw the little girl''s face clearly - shaking her lips, she was stunned for three seconds, and almost lost her eyes. She felt as if she had fallen from heaven to hell, shivering!Finally understand what it means to look at the country and the city behind, to look at the country and the people in front! Nima, the yacon on the snow mountain, with a nice name, actually looks like a sweet potato! Sweet potato like son also calculate, the key is, this woman also born a face freckles ah! "Spot, spot long..." Freckles are so long that they almost spit out bile The little girl glanced shyly at her handsome appearance, blushing and flattering: "eh, how do you know I''m the monitor of our class? I don''t seem to have seen you What''s your name? " Yang Yang drew from the corner of his mouth and quickly put on a zombie face, "Oh, I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person..." "I don''t think so. Do you know I''m the monitor Ah, hey, don''t run... " Before the little girl had finished speaking, Yang Yang made great efforts to run forward Soon, Yang Yang caught up with Cheng Cheng. "Foreign..." Cheng just called, and Yang Yang rushed in front of him. Then a little girl''s voice came, "Hey, this classmate, you run slower, you haven''t told me your name..." Cheng Cheng turned his head reflexively, hissing I can''t help shivering. Beiming Mo looks at Yangyang''s burning ass and looks back at moye''s blockhouse. Beiming Siyang, he didn''t pick the wild flowers. He picked a Dogtail! "Wow! You You look like him When the girl saw Cheng Cheng, her eyes immediately burst out the light of flower Mania! Cheng Cheng subconsciously retreats two steps to Beiming Mo''s leg, glances at the front, where is the shadow of Yangyang? "Ah, are you twins?" The girl suddenly danced, "well, I''m the monitor of class three, grade one of Qingmin primary school in s city. Do you know me? Are you new transfer students? Otherwise, why haven''t I met you... " The little girl asked in a thunderbolt. Cheng Cheng pulls his lips slightly, pretending to be calm. Before she had time to answer, the little girl suddenly screamed as if she had found a new world - "ah, this uncle, you are so handsome Are you a Korean star... " North Ming Mo Jun face a draw, left and right looked at for a while, repeatedly make sure that this little girl is like a dog''s tail after saying oneself, Mo Ye face black, "I? Uncle Obviously, how can Mo ye, who claims to be handsome, accept the title of "Uncle"? Even though it came from a little girl. "Yes, yes, uncle, will you take me to Korea?" Then the little girl came up and hugged Beiming Mo''s thigh ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ye breathes a cold breath. He is a clean man. He can''t stand being touched by a stranger, even though he is still a little girl. "Get out of here!" "No, I don''t want to Uncle, SA Lang, hey... " (Korean: I love you) the little girl hugged moye''s leg and began to show her love freely Seeing this, Cheng Cheng can''t help laughing. It seems that this pork chop girl is young and has a good taste From a three-year-old sister to an 80 year old woman, my father is really a killer! Cheng Cheng takes a few steps back without any trace, and then leaves quickly in the direction of running Leave Mo Ye alone in place, staring at this group of ugly freckled girl, "I say again, let go of your hand!" "They don''t want it Uncle, will you take me to Korea? " The little girl is not easy to see the living Korean star, how willing to let go! "Damn it! You idiot! If I were Korean, I would be afraid to speak Chinese with you here? " Mo Ye growled impatiently, but the other side was a little girl, and he was not easy to do it. As a result, they just froze in the same place. "Oh, oh, yeah..." The little girl still looked up at Mo ye with a smile, and two hearts came out of her eyes. Mo Ye''s brow was locked tightly, and he called out, "Bei Ming Si Cheng, get rid of her quickly..." Before the voice fell, he glanced at Cheng. Where is Cheng''s shadow? Damn it! Those two little bastards, they provoked a pig''s Steak sister, threw it to him and ran away? "But uncle, will you take me to Korea..." "How old are you? You always want to go to Korea, so you want to be a Korean?" Master Mo really wants to kill you! "No, uncle, I just want to go to Korea for plastic surgery..." Mo Ye''s face was stiff. He looked down at the little girl coldly and said, "it''s time to be whole." "Wow, really? Uncle, are you also the whole one? I seldom see anyone as handsome as you... " Mo Ye''s face was blacker than black charcoal, and he almost roared, "special, which eye did you see me fix it? You are all born with heaven... " "Ah? Really... ""Don''t blame me if you don''t let go!" "Ah, will uncle beat me? Woo, uncle, do you want to abuse children... " Said, the little girl immediately cried out, looks more difficult to enter the eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What ear did she hear him hit her? Mo Ye is probably crazy, and he will be pestered by a little sister of pork chop! Bei Ming Si Cheng, Bei Ming Si Yang, you remember for me! * when Cheng Cheng chases out of the intersection, he disappears. Looking back, I found that I had entered the holy land of Buddhism in the ancient city of S. "Rustle Beiming Sicheng Rustle... " All of a sudden, Cheng Cheng hears a voice behind him calling himself, and turns to look at the bush by the side of the road - the branch of the Bush shakes, and a small head is sticking out from it, with a lot of broken trees on his head. It''s Yangyang. Yang Yang looked left and right warily to make sure that the spot eldest daughter didn''t catch up with her, and then he struggled to climb out of the bush. While patting the dead tree and the rotten branch on his body, he said: "Emma, I''m scared..." Cheng Cheng picked an eyebrow: "see you still dare to mess with a girl!" Chapter 270 "Roar! Women are really the most camouflaged animals Yang Yang sighed and scratched his head. "Hey, where''s dead bird dad?" "In the back, I''m entangled by the pork chop." Cheng Cheng replied coolly. "Ah?" Yang Yang Leng Leng, "that spot is long unexpectedly so heavy taste? Even a bad old man like dead bird dad? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng shrugged, "you''d better not let your father hear this. Be careful to smoke you." "It is! But forget it, that Banchang is right to find a bad old man. Otherwise, a handsome, domineering and elegant young man like me, who can look up to her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng rolled his eyes and said nothing. "Gululu..." Yang Yang''s little belly began to protest. All of a sudden, he raised his head, and his little nose took a few breaths, "Hey, do you smell a smell? It''s like fried chicken legs... " Cheng Cheng despised a glance: "you are hungry dizzy, there are Buddhist temples here, how can there be chicken legs?" Yang Yang didn''t pay attention to his stubble. The dog sniffed and walked forward * after a short walk, Yang Yang took a turn and entered an alley. This was originally a gap between the two temples, but over the years, many people set up stalls here and became a street. In addition to selling all kinds of praying ornaments related to Buddhism, there are many fast foods on sale here. "Oh, boy, please stop." Yang Yang twisted his face and saw that a bald man with mud stains was sitting on a pile of bricks with a small cigarette bag in one hand. A piece of dirty yellow paper was spread on the ground, and its four corners were pressed down by four stones. On the paper there are strange patterns. But there are two words that Yang Yang can recognize: "fortune telling" "why?" Yang Yang replied angrily. He was so hungry that he couldn''t pay attention to others? "Ha ha, I wonder if the children are interested in divination?" "What is that?" Yang Yang grew up in the United States and never heard of divination. The bald man laughed and said, "just calculate your future, destiny and what kind of wife you will marry when you grow up..." "Wife?" Yang Yang glanced suspiciously, "can you calculate that?" "Ha ha, of course! Since birth, everything has a definite number. The so-called "life sometimes has to be there, and life never has to be forced. Everything is life because of the word" life "...." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang glanced at the bald man. He didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He stared at the golden and steaming pancake fruit on the pancake stand beside the bald man. "Here, you buy one for me, and I''ll let you count it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The light head Lao Mou bottom flashed a ray of pure light, "go!" After a while, Yang Yang took some hot pancakes and sat in front of the old man, ready to eat. But he was pulled aside by Cheng Cheng -- "hey Hot Slow down, slow down... " Yang Yang said while protecting the pancake fruit. Cheng Cheng glanced at the bald man and said to Yang Yang, "is it good for you to have a long snack? There is no free lunch in the world. That''s an old god!" Yang Yang was indifferent and shook his pancake: "I''m sure I''ll have this free lunch. It''s just like listening to that old guy''s nonsense, and there''s no loss." "What fortune teller can give you pancakes without money?" Cheng Cheng gives a wary glance at the bald man. The bald man narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the twin brothers in front of him. It''s not easy. The fish has just taken the bait. Don''t get yellowed! So, he cleared his throat, cleaned the cigarette bag on the ground and pinned it on his waist. Then he closed his eyes and pinched his fingers for a long time. Suddenly he stared at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang: "I figured out that you are seven years old. Although one mother was born, one was born in poverty, and the other was born in wealth." "Oh, Hello!" Yang Yang tut tongue, slightly a Leng, didn''t expect bald guy actually calculate right. Cheng Cheng frowns, but he reacts quickly. In fact, it''s not difficult to distinguish Cheng Cheng from Yang Yang: one is a valuable little suit, polite and dressed like a little gentleman. But the other is a suit of nondescript casual clothes, coupled with a pair of indifferent manners, there is no kind of aristocratic spirit from a rich family. "Look at what we''re wearing, anyone can guess!" Cheng Cheng turned his lips and disdained. The bald man continued with an enigmatic smile, "but you two have been separated since childhood, and for at least five years, one with dad and the other with mom!" Yang Yang stares big eyes, "this you also calculate?" Cheng Cheng''s face sank. Bald guy "hey hey" a smile, proud to look at the two little guys. "What else?" Yang Yang was curious about him and asked.The bald man then put away his smile, and his old face approached them and said in a low voice, "besides, your parents are doomed to be together. They can''t be together in this life. So you are destined to have a stepmother. " "Let go of your dog, P!" On hearing this, Yang Yang excitedly threw a bite of the pancake fruit on the ground, "you have a stepmother! Your family has stepmothers! " "Ha ha, I''m also speaking according to the book." The bald man looks like his iron mouth is broken. Cheng Cheng then deep wring eyebrow center, tiny Mi Mou, "that you say, our stepmother can be who?" The bald man pretended to be deep, and then slowly vomited, "your stepmother is not an ordinary person, she must be a gorgeous woman who has been widely watched!" Yang Yang scratched his head and said, "let your dog P go again! Even if my dead bird dad wants to marry a stepmother back, he''s ugly! " Just at this moment - a beautiful looking woman, carrying a basket of zhaibing, passed by. "Er..." Bareheaded guy slightly Zheng for a while, staring at the female resident, eyes. Bald guy''s eyes are too familiar. Because that''s the look in his eyes when he sees a beautiful woman. However, the vegetarian cakes in the basket of the female housewives attracted the attention of the little eater. Yang Yang came forward to stop the housewife and yelled, "bald man''s daughter-in-law, give me a Zhai cake to eat!" On hearing this, the lady was stunned for a moment. She took a look at the bald man. Then she straightened her face and became very angry. So he said to Yang Yang, "little benefactor, you are calling the wrong person!" With that, she turned and left. Yang Yang glanced at the bald man, "Hello! Your daughter-in-law won''t give me zhaibing! I won''t give you fortune telling! " bald guy looked at the woman. He had a red face and cleared his throat. "You have to call her aunt, she will give you something to eat." "Really?" The poor little fellow was so hungry that he wrinkled his face and said in a coquettish way, "Hey, elder sister-in-law, people are so hungry. Can you give me a vegetarian cake to eat?" The female resident stopped and saw the poor little boy. Then she gave a little smile and took out a Zhai cake to Yangyang, "OK. You''re so cute. I''ll reward you. " "Hey, hey." Yang Yang took the Zhai cake and took a bite happily, "mmm, delicious. The pancakes you make are more delicious than the pancakes you make. " The housewife''s face turned black. "Who is the eldest uncle?" "There he is Yang Yang coolly pointed to the bald man. The woman then snorted, turned around and left! The bald man looked shriveled and said, "Oh Children, Buddhism is an important place. Don''t shout so as not to ruin the reputation of others.... " "I think you want to destroy the innocence of others!" The pain of a bald man in a foreign language! "Er..." The bald man quickly coughed again, "back to business, I''ll continue to give you life Where is it? " Always silent Cheng Cheng, clear eyes flash a trace of fine awn, "you say we will have a gorgeous stepmother!" "Yes, yes! As long as you are kind to your stepmother, your stepmother will surely prosper your father and son. If you are not kind to her, then your own mother''s fate will also suffer. " "Well, I want to ask, can you calculate the name of our stepmother?" Cheng Cheng interrupts the bald man''s words and picks his eyebrows. It seems that he has guessed something. "This..." The bald man gave a meaningful smile. "There are thousands of willows in front of Su''s gate. The warblers are crowing green and red. March is clear and tomorrow is graceful." Su, Ying, Wan? Cheng Cheng laughs coldly and tears his lips. The mobile phone rings - "hello? Dad Yangyang and I are here with a fortune teller Would you like to come over? He just told us that we would have a stepmother Ah? You''re going to tear down his stall? Oh, where are you now It''s about a turn... " Cheng Cheng hangs up and the bald guy turns pale. "Yang Yang, dad said he would come and tear down the old stick''s stall later." Cheng Cheng looks calm. Yang Yang grinned and glared at the bald man, "Hey, big uncle, if you have the ability to wait for the dead bird dad to come, you can do something for him too!" The bald man''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he said with a dry smile, "Oh, I suddenly remembered that there was something very important. I had to go back first That''s all for today, ah. " With that, he quickly picked up the fortune telling stall. Before Beiming Mo arrived, the bald man disappeared "Come on, Yangyang." Cheng Cheng said. "Isn''t it waiting for dead bird dad to come?" "Dad didn''t make the call. I rang it myself. " "Why? Do you do that for Mao? " "Because this old magic wand was sent by Su yingwan." "Ah? That coquettish? Do you know? " Yangyang''s Vegetarian cake is almost finished. Cheng Cheng white Yang Yang one eye, "all like you so stupid, so that woman just organic can take advantage of.". Have you had enough? Let''s go to Dad. ""Woo I still want to eat... " "I know how to eat! If dad does marry a stepmother, can you still eat it? " Cheng Cheng was a little upset. To be honest, his father couldn''t say, "if you don''t love, you won''t marry," which made his heart uneasy. How anxious he was for his mother, and only he knew for himself, but he didn''t win! I know how to pick up girls all day! "What are you going to do?" Yang Yang''s chin bangs stare at Cheng Cheng. "I want my father to marry my mother, and I want my sister not to touch the ground secretly any more. I want our family of five to live together honestly and love each other!" For the first time in seven years, Cheng Cheng, who had little emotion, was angry with Yang Yang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang Leng for a while, "North Ming Si Cheng, are you angry?" "Yes! I''m angry. " "Well..." "Although I don''t think mother has to marry the dead bird father, I miss my sister very much after eight years of marriage." Chapter 271 Yang Yang was just about to say this when a cold voice came over - "Beiming, Si, Yang!" "Ah..." Yang Yang subconsciously turned around and just looked into the eyes of the eagle Falcon in Beiming mo. the little body shivered, frowned and smirked, "Hey, dead bird dad, you got rid of that Banchang sister..." "What do you say?" Beiming Mo micro narrowed his eyes and picked up Yang Yang''s two little arms. "The rotten peach blossoms that he provoked should be dealt with by me!" "Emma, Emma Easy, easy It hurts... " Yangyang''s short body was carried in the air by Beiming Mo, and his short legs kicked at random, "what, dead bird dad, let''s be half weight at most, OK! The coquettish you provoked was still playing tricks there Beiming Mo''s eyebrows tightened subconsciously, "so so? What happened to her? " This sentence, North Ming Mo is looking at Cheng Cheng to ask. Cheng Cheng raises his head and says, "there''s no more. Just now, Yang Yang is entangled by a fortune teller. The fortune teller says that we will have a stepmother besides our own mother..." "Do you believe fortune tellers?" "Of course not!" Yang Yang yelled, "but dead bird dad, you have a lot of rotten peach blossoms. I''m not sure that one day you''ll bring a woman back and ask us to call mom!" Beiming Mo converged his eyes and was silent for a while. He gazed at a pair of sons for a while and then said, "listen, no matter who I marry, your mother has only one and only one. She is Gu Huan! Are you clear? " "Really? Have you decided not to marry your stepmother Foreign eyes shine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing. There was a trace of sadness in his heart. It seems that the father''s decision has not changed, he will not marry his mother, so, in another way to determine the only mother. Beiming Mo did not answer Yangyang''s words, but directly changed the topic, "don''t you think you want to come to s city to have a good time? Where else do you want to go, huh? " As soon as Yang Yang heard about the game, he immediately perked up and shook with a smile, "Dad, they''re going to swim..." "No, it''s too cold!" He refused Yangyang without thinking about it. Yang Yang is small. His mouth is stiff. "Then I''m going to the aquarium..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ye glanced at his son. This boy can''t do without water. He''s just a parallel! "The aquarium in a city is more famous than that in s city. It''s not too late to take you back to a city." "Roar, I don''t want it When you go back to a city, you don''t know that you are free again! I''m going to Go now... " * under the influence of foreign experience, Beiming Mo drives his car and takes his two sons to the aquarium in s city. An aquarium is usually an institution for collecting, raising and exhibiting aquatic animals. Before going in, Beiming Mo takes time to dial a phone call for Gu Huan - the phone rings for a long time, and then she answers, "hello..." "Still busy?" "Well..." Her voice was a little low. "I''m a little busy now. I''ll wait until I get back. Take care of the children. " "I..." Doodle doodle. Beiming Mo stares at the phone. This woman dares to hang up on him! When I dial back again, she has turned off! Yang Yang has gone straight to the aquarium. Cheng Cheng, on the other hand, is guarding the leg of Beiming ink. He looks up and sees his father''s brow locked. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Beiming Mo droops his eyes and looks at Cheng Cheng''s serious appearance. He feels inexplicable and soft in his heart. His attitude slows down. "It''s nothing. Go in." Cheng Cheng followed his father, just like a little gentleman. No matter where he went, the father and son kept the calm and elegance they should have. Little fleas scurrying up and down the aquarium. With big round eyes, looking up and down, the colorful marine plants floating in the transparent water tank, as well as a wide range of marine life, vividly showed in front of the little guy, he exclaimed excitedly - "Wow, dead bird dad, look, isn''t that bastard like you?" "That''s a turtle! There is an essential difference between Wang Ba and Wang Ba! " North Ming Mo is not happy to choke a, this smelly boy dare to beat around the Bush scold him! "I''ll tell you! Dead bird dad is not even as good as a bastard! " "Beiming Siyang, your skin is itching, isn''t it?" "Hey, hey, there''s wood..." Yangyang mischievously ran away a few meters, then pointed to a strange looking fish and yelled, "ah, Hello, dead bird Dad This is so much like you. Ha ha ha... " Beiming Mo came up to see, and then Jun''s face sank. Cheng Cheng widens his eyes and looks at the fish floating lazily in the aquarium - it''s a drop fish. It is said to be "the saddest fish in the world.". Because it has a funny face, two innocent dead fish eyes, a round and rolling nose, and a drooping mouth Looking at everyone is a sad expression.In a word, every ugly animal will be compared with his dead bird father. "Wow, look, there are also fireworks fish..." Yang Yang is very surprised at the rare fireworks fish that emit green light However, Beiming Mo always put his hands in his pocket, cool to follow behind the two children. He looked at naughty Yang, quiet Cheng Cheng, a sense of pride as a father spontaneously. Although Yang is unreliable most of the time, it''s undeniable that huan''er doesn''t leave a trace of sadness on him. Yang lives happily. This is exactly what he lacks most. On the other hand, Cheng has been contaminated with his habits in the past few years. However, Cheng''s understanding often comforts him. "Dad, aren''t you happy?" Cheng Cheng asked carefully. Beiming Mo shook his head indifferently, and the corners of his lips pulled out a rising radian, "do you think I''m not happy?" Cheng Cheng pursed his lips, opened his small arms, hugged his father''s slender legs, buried his small head beside his father''s legs, and gently rubbed, "I know dad doesn''t like to come to such a place. Where do you want to go, shall we go with you?" Beiming Mo''s heart trembles, and Cheng Cheng''s thoughtfulness moves him. He squatted down and was as tall as the child. For the first time, he stretched out his thick fingers and gently smoothed Cheng Cheng''s frown: "Cheng, I''m not a good father. It''s not worth your being so careful to please me." "Mom said that there is no need to please between children and their parents, just pay sincerely. So don''t get me wrong, Dad. I''m not trying to Please dad. I just want him to be happy. " The innocence on Cheng Cheng''s face makes Beiming Mo feel soft. He stopped talking and sighed. After living for so many years, I asked my son to make me happy. "Don''t you think I''m happy?" He asked softly. "Well." Cheng Cheng nodded without hesitation, "although everyone thinks dad is inhuman, in my eyes, dad just wants to cover up his unhappiness with his cold and stern appearance My father was forced by my grandfather to do something he didn''t like, so he was not happy; my father didn''t like my existence, so he was not happy; my father couldn''t marry his beloved woman, so he was even more unhappy... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink throat a tight, as if there is a kind of son to see through the confusion. He didn''t expect that he was so ruthless to Cheng Cheng in the past. Instead of resenting him, he cared about him all the time, which made him ashamed At this moment, he was glad that his sons had inherited huan''er''s kindness and perseverance. After a long silence and a hoarse voice, he finally apologized to Cheng Cheng for being seven years late I am so unhappy in your eyes Sorry, Cheng... " Cheng Cheng raises his eyes and looks straight into his father''s deep black eyes. That''s the tenderness that Cheng Cheng has never seen Because of his father''s "I''m sorry," when he was seven years old, Cheng Cheng suddenly became red in the eyes and choked, "Dad..." The little guy can''t help it any more. He pours into his father''s arms and feels sad silently. When he was young, Cheng Cheng fell down again and again in front of his father. But every time his father left, he let him cry in the fall At this moment, he longed for his father''s embrace for seven years! "Dad Tell me, is this a dream... " Cheng Cheng is afraid that this is a dream. Beiming Mo sighed and shook his hands slightly. He patted his son''s back rigidly and gave a bitter smile, "if this is a dream, then we can''t wake up..." Cheng Cheng''s body trembles, and instantly understands his father''s meaning, with tears in his eyes * in the morning, after calling Yun Bufan, Gu Huan wanted to go back to talk about the relationship with Beiming Mo and the children. But because of a strange text message, it disturbed her heart - [Hello, Miss Gu Huan. I heard that you have been looking for your biological parents. I met a woman by chance. After listening to her story, you should be her long lost daughter. It''s just a pity that she had a car accident this morning. Now she is in danger. She is eager to see you. Please come to the first people''s Hospital of S City, the situation is critical! From: good hearted people who wish your mother and daughter an early reunion. ¡¿ GU Huan''s first reaction to this message is that the person who wrote the letter must be the one who knows her background! She was not sure if it was a hoax, but she was haunted by inexplicable panic. She was afraid that in case the person in the car accident was her real mother, what would she do? Holding the only hope left, she rushed to the hospital by taxi. Facing the people coming and going in the hospital hall, Gu Huan couldn''t find it. Only with the idea of having a try, I came to the information desk at the door and asked: "Hello nurse, is there a middle-aged woman who had an accident here this morning?""Middle aged women? There seems to be one. Go to the front emergency room and ask. " The female nurse in charge of the consultation pointed out the general location of the emergency room to her. "Yes, thank you." Gu Huan said thanks and ran in the direction of the guide. This scene reminds her of the time when she mistook Mo Jincheng for her father and asked the female nurse at the front desk like this. But, in those days, nothing happened. Now? Gu Huan arrived at the door of the emergency room. The nurse told her that a woman had a car accident in the morning and was now undergoing emergency surgery. The hospital is also actively contacting the families of the injured. Gu Huan didn''t dare to recognize his family members easily. He had to wait at the door of the emergency room and pace back and forth. Suddenly, a voice came from behind her - "Hello, are you the family member of the injured in the emergency room?" Gu Huan turned around and saw a girl in her early twenties. Chapter 272 "Who are you?" She looked at the girl with a smile, neither admitting nor denying. The girl bit her lip: "this mobile phone was accidentally dropped by the aunt before the accident. Since you are her family, it''s the same for you." With that, she took out an old style mobile phone from her bag and handed it to Gu Huan. Gu Huan was stunned for a moment. He took the phone and looked at the girl suspiciously. "Excuse me, did you send me a short message this morning?" The girl frowned, obviously confused about Gu Huan''s question. She shook her head: "what text message? Miss, we haven''t met before. I don''t know you Gu Huan couldn''t see any disguise in the girl''s eyes, and asked, "can you tell me what''s the relationship between you and the injured? How did she get into a car accident? " "I don''t know the aunt at all! When I went to school in the morning, I bumped into the aunt on the way. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t know when she lost her cell phone. When I picked up my cell phone and went back to give it back to her, a car suddenly rushed out of the road and hit her... " When the girl said this, she had obvious panic on her face, "later someone called 120 and sent her to the hospital. Because I still have my aunt''s mobile phone, I came to see the situation and wanted to give it back to her or her family Now it''s time for me to go, too. Bye. " "Wait!" Gu Huan felt that the girl was a little flustered. She suddenly realized something and asked, "do you see anything? What about the driver who caused the accident? " The girl turned pale and shook her head in a hurry, "no I don''t see anything The driver ran away The traffic police come here and deal with an ordinary traffic accident. You can ask the police about other things... " The girl said that she was going to leave again. Gu Huan''s intuition was not right. He quickly grabbed the girl''s wrist and said, "I''m sorry. Please tell me everything you see, OK? Because the one lying in the first aid It could be my mother Although she is not sure, if she is her own mother Gu Huan''s eyes were red in an instant. The girl couldn''t bear it. After thinking for a moment, she carefully looked around and whispered to Gu Huan, "Miss, I don''t want to get into trouble To be honest, the aunt looked flustered. After she hit me, she dropped her mobile phone and left in a hurry before she could pick it up.... " Gu Huan''s heartstrings tightened. "You mean, she knew that her mobile phone had dropped, but she didn''t pick it up. Instead, she left?" "Well." The girl nodded, "look at my aunt, it seems that she is hiding from something From time to time, I look back for fear of being caught up But before long, my aunt was hit by a car at the corner of the street... " Gu Huan''s face was pale at this time. He grasped the girl''s hand and said, "do you mean the car accident is not an accident?" "No, I didn''t say that I just told you what I saw. As for whether the car accident is an accident, it''s up to you to negotiate with the police. Miss, can you let me go now? " Gu Huan frowned and looked solemn. "Then, can I have your contact information?" "Don''t, don''t..." The girl was so surprised that she broke away from Gu Huan''s hand and cried, "I don''t know anything. Don''t come to me I don''t want to get into trouble That''s it. Good luck to you and auntie. Bye... " "Hello, little girl..." Before Gu Huan finished talking, the little girl turned around and ran away Is the traffic accident an accident or a man-made accident? No one knows for now. No matter whether her mother is lying in it or not, she sincerely hopes that the injured can recover. Gu Huan looks at the old mobile phone in his hand. He just wants to open it to see what it is At this time, the lights in the emergency room went out. A doctor came out from the inside: "who are the families of the injured?" "I..." Gu Huan had no choice but to answer, "what''s the matter with her?" The doctor took off the mask, frowned and looked solemn: "due to the severe impact, the injured body has four fractures, one third of the liver ruptured." Gu Huan''s heart "clattered.". The doctor continued, "but the operation was successful and she was temporarily out of danger. But it still needs to be transferred to intensive care unit for 72 hours. Now please go through the admission procedures Gu huangang wants to say something, his mobile phone rings. The doctor nodded and was about to leave. She quickly asked, "doctor, may I come in and see her?" "I advise you not to. When she''s stable. " The mobile phone ring in the bag was so loud, but she couldn''t care so much. She continued to ask the doctor, "will she leave any sequelae in the future?" The doctor frowned: "I can only say that I''m glad she protected her head with her hands at that time, so her brain was not seriously damaged. However, there were concussions, and the rest had to wait until she woke up." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, doctorGu Huan slightly relieved, this just took out the phone that rang for a long time. Beiming Mo calls -- her fingertips shake, "hello..." "Still busy?" His voice was deep and magnetic, with calm tenderness. All of a sudden into her tight heart. "Well..." Her voice was a little low. Turning her eyes, she saw that the door of the emergency room suddenly opened and three nurses pushed the injured out. She said to the phone in a hurry, "I''m a little busy now. I''ll talk about it when I go back. Take care of the children. " Doodle doodle. She hung up in a hurry. He stepped forward and looked at the man lying on the medical cart. His whole body was tightly bandaged, and he could not see the original appearance. "Nurse, may I ask her..." Before Gu Huan finished his talk, the nurse said eagerly, "we''ll send her to the intensive care unit now, and you''ll go to the formalities as soon as possible..." The nurse said, then quickly pushed the car into the elevator. "Wait, but I don''t know..." Her name Ding, the elevator door is closed. Gu Huan quickly pressed the elevator button, but it was still a step late. At this time, a strange phone rings again, Gu Huan reflexively picked up his mobile phone to see, not his own. It''s the old cell phone that the eyewitness girl handed her just now. "Mr. cloud" is flashing on the screen of the mobile phone. Gu Huan hesitated a little and pressed the answer button - but a man''s voice came out: "Hello, is that Aunt Lu?" Gu Huan can''t help but get a Leng, this voice she is familiar with again, cloud extraordinary?! She couldn''t help opening her eyes, "extraordinary Is that you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, Yun Bufan was also surprised, "Huanhuan, how can it be you?" "Extraordinary..." Gu Huan frowned and held his cell phone subconsciously. "What did you just call her? What Auntie? Do you know her... " "This..." Yun Bufan squeaks a few times. Because he is not sure about Lu Lu and Huan''s identity, he doesn''t dare to tell Gu Huan. "Extraordinary, tell me, do you know something?" Gu Huan felt as if he had been grasped by something. He couldn''t breathe. "Who is she?" "Huanhuan, I''ll tell you later, OK?" Yun Bufan thought, at least we have to wait until we have verified Lu Lu and Huan''s DNA. But unexpectedly, she fiercely vetoed, "no! Extraordinary, please tell me immediately! Because she had a car accident and just finished the operation, she hasn''t passed the critical period yet... " "Car accident?" Yun Bufan was shocked, "where are you now? I''ll come right away!" "The first people''s Hospital of S City, emergency room." Yun Bufan paused, "wait for me!" Then, beep, hang up the line decisively. * three minutes later, yunbufan appeared in the emergency room! Gu Huan sat in the corridor seat, pale. "Extraordinary..." She stared at Yun Bufan in a patient''s suit. His pretty face was covered with bruises. It was obvious that he was beaten by Beiming Mo last night She thought of the words Yun Bufan said on the phone in the morning. What''s the matter with him? He is in hospital at all! "Sorry..." I''m sorry. She said it for herself and for Beiming mo. "Silly girl, you have nothing to do with me!" Yun Bufan gasped and glanced at the emergency room: "what''s the situation with aunt Lu?" "I''ve just been sent to the intensive care unit, and I have to continue to observe..." Her clear eyes looked at Yun Bufan: "tell me, who is she?" Yun Bufan sighed and shook his head. "It''s a long story. I just met her. I only know her name is Lu Lu... " * after Yun Bufan and Gu Huan finished the admission procedures for Lu Lu, they found a place to sit down in the hospital. "Now, let''s sit down and have a good talk about Aunt Lu. How did you know she had an accident? And why is her cell phone in your hand? " Gu Huan bit his lips, pretty. His face was dignified. "In the morning, I received a strange text message, so I came here..." After that, she opened the text message in her mobile phone, handed it to Yun Bufan and continued, "a little girl thought I was Lu Lu''s family member and said that she found her mobile phone and gave it back to me. She also said that she didn''t want to disturb the police, because she didn''t think Lu Lu Lu''s car accident was as simple as an accident... " "No accident?" After reading the text message, Yun Bufan had doubts in his mind, "strange, the stranger who sent you the text message not only knows your identity, but also Lu Lu''s identity, and Lu Lu Lu''s accident!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan, with a tight look, asked cautiously, "extraordinary, is Lu Lu really like what she said in the text message? Is she mine?" Mother? " Her throat choked instantly. She lived for more than 20 years, only to know that the person she had been serving was not her own. Mother, who had suffered so much injury, didn''t know whether she had the courage to face it again.Yun Bufan patted her hand. "Don''t be nervous. Aunt Lu also wanted to know about this problem, so she asked me to help. Now it seems that you need to do a DNA test as soon as possible to confirm your relationship. " "Shall we do it now?" She is very anxious about it. "Well, I''ll go to the doctor and ask them to take one of Lu Lu''s hair for identification, with an accuracy rate of 99.9999%" * at the end of this day, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan have been in the hospital. And moye and his son are playing around in s city. Since Gu Huan hung up Beiming Mo''s phone in the aquarium, he has been handsome and gloomy. Thinking about her working with Yun Bufan, he felt uncomfortable. Chapter 273 "Call Yang over and let''s go back!" Beiming Mo said low, I can''t help it. Cheng Cheng looks at his father, who is getting more and more depressed. He doesn''t dare to ask more questions. He trots to Yangyang''s side and pulls him back. "Emma, I haven''t seen enough of them. The two penguins are so funny. One keeps picking up stones in the nest, and the other keeps moving them away. He will pretend that nothing happened when he is about to be found... " I''m still in the mood, and I''m determined not to go. "You still want to play. Dad is not happy." Yang Yang puffed his little cheeks and glanced at Beiming Mo: "Aiyou, isn''t dead bird dad OK before? Why did he suddenly change into Baogong''s face? Isn''t menopause advanced? " Cheng Cheng glanced at Yang Yang: "you say a few words, so as not to be heard by your father and take it out on you." "But I don''t want to go back, I still want to play..." She pursed her lips, but her attitude was softer. Cheng Cheng pulls unwilling Yang Yang, "let''s go." Today is a milestone for Cheng Cheng. Because, for the first time, Dad took them out to play, and for the first time, dad said "sorry" to him He''s satisfied. The pretty little girl has a happy smile on her face *** when Gu Huan came out of the hospital, it was already late. She looked up at the dark night, only a few stars shining dimly. A touch of sadness swept through my heart. Lu Lu was still in a coma and did not wake up. On the one hand, Yun Bufan is Lu Lu''s attorney, on the other hand, he is also in the hospital. So he takes the initiative to take care of Lu Lu and let her go back to comfort her children. It will take three days for the DNA identification report to come out. "Lu Lu Would you be a mother... " She murmured to herself, thinking of the life that Yun Bufan had told her about Lu Lu''s life over the years, her nose was sore Thinking of the little girl far away in Sabah, she quickly dialed Annie - "..." When the phone got through, her throat suddenly choked and she couldn''t speak. "Hello, Huan? Is that you Why don''t you say anything... " Anne''s voice sounded. Then, on the other end of the phone, a little girl''s voice came eagerly, "Ma Ma, Ma Ma Aunt Anne, I want to be numb... " The little girl shouts and answers the phone, "Hello, Ma Ma, Ma Su, you..." "Oh..." Gu Huan sucked his sour nose and felt warm. "Little baby, it''s numb. Recently, have you had a good injection and medicine and listened to Aunt Anne''s words?" "Wuwu When will mama come to pick up Jiujiu? Don''t give an injection for a long time. It hurts Don''t take any medicine. It''s terrible... " Little girl sazhe jiao''er has a heavy nasal voice and looks like crying. Gu Huan''s heart was broken when he heard that, "darling, when the disease is completely cured, Ma Ma will come here for a long time, OK?" "Really?" The little girl was very happy. Gu Huan could imagine the daughter on the phone smiling sweetly and innocently, "well, really! Ma Ma, don''t be separated from me for a long time, OK She has already tasted the bitterness of separation from her mother. How can she let her child continue to suffer the torture she had suffered? "Yes! Ma Ma, that''s great! Love Ma Ma for a long time, love forever Hee hee... " In her clear eyes, she brushed the moving tears and said with a smile, "Ma Ma also loves you for a long time, I love you for a long time..." * GU Huan dragged his tired body back to the Little Swan Hotel. It happened so suddenly today. Afraid that her sons would worry about her, they had to pull themselves together. He rubbed his tight face with both hands and opened the door with a smile - "honey, mom is back..." The light was on in the room, and on the sofa sat father and son in turn - languidly slumped on the back of the sofa, with little legs up, yawning in boredom and silent for the first time. Cheng Cheng sits quietly on the sofa, and his small body maintains a consistent elegant posture. His clear eyes look at his mother, silent. Beiming Mo''s face was gloomy. His eyes were long and pretty. He glanced coldly at Gu Huan who came into the room. His thin lips twitched coldly. There were three men, sitting in rows, and no one spoke. Gu Huan was really confused. "You What''s the matter? " She put down her bag and took off her coat. "Yang Yang, do you think you three quarreled today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang Yuan''s eyes blinked twice, grinned, still silent. Gu Huan frowned, "Cheng Cheng, tell mom, what''s the matter, eh?" But unexpectedly, Cheng Cheng frowned and looked helpless Seeing that the two sons did not dare to speak, she immediately raised her face and glared at the culprit, "Beiming Mo, what''s the matter with the two sons? So that they don''t even dare to say anything? "Beiming Mo Mou eye a MI, tall body straight from the sofa stand up, coldly put down a, "to pack." "Pack up? Where to? " She was stunned. "Back to city A." There is no room for negotiation in his short words. "No, I haven''t finished my work in S City..." Especially Lu Lu is still in the hospital, she is not at ease. "At this stage of the project, let the police and lawyers deal with it. You don''t have to work hard! What''s more, I don''t like you to stay with yunbufan all day long! " "I thought you knew my relationship with extraordinary! What''s more, I have my job... " "You have your job, so you throw your two sons to me, and then you run to tangle with other men? I put everything down and came here for whom? Do you think I have nothing to do? " He could not help but roar. His knuckles brushed his black hair impatiently. There was a faint anxiety between his eyebrows. "Beiming Mo, what are you crazy about? You have to be busy. You can go back by yourself! I''ll stay here anyway! " She bit her lip and farted. She sat down in bed with a look of death and refused to leave. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, come to mom and tell mom, do you want to go back with dad or stay here with mom?" Yangyang immediately jumped up from the sofa and ran to her mother. Like a little monkey, she came into Gu huanhuai''s arms and showed her determination to stay with her mother. Cheng Cheng hesitates and stands up Beiming Mo glances back at Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng''s steps pause, takes a deep breath, and then walks to his father''s legs "Cheng Cheng doesn''t follow his mother?" Gu Huan looks at Bei Ming Mo strangely. What''s the way this guy used to make Cheng Cheng rebel against him? "I''m sorry, mom..." Cheng Cheng choked and stammered a little. Mouth, a face of apology. "Short oil, mom, I really can''t help it!" Yang Yang finally said, "dead bird dad is in a hurry to go back, because that shameless aunt called and asked him to go back as soon as possible!" Beiming Mo stares at Yangyang. He really wants to strangle his big mouth son. Gu Huan frowned and suddenly gave a sneer. Looking at Beiming Mo''s beautiful and flawless face, he was always out of reach No wonder, suddenly anxious to return to a city, it was his son in the Philippines calling him! However, she was shocked, surprised and lost by Cheng Cheng''s choice "Mom, why don''t you come back with us?" In Cheng zhanliang''s eyes, there is a glimmer of begging. In the little boy''s heart, he knows his father, his father''s helplessness and his father''s compulsion. But still eager to have a miracle, still eager to father and mother can round. Full together, the family will never separate. Gu Huan sighed, looked at Yang Yang in his arms, and then looked at Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided: "Beiming Mo, take your two children back first. I''ll be in s city for a few more days, and I''ll go back when I''m done. " Lu Lu is in hospital, and she can''t take care of her children. It''s better to let Beiming Mo take them back to the servant to take care of them, so that she can rest assured. "Mom, I don''t want to go back, I want to be with you..." Yang Yang doesn''t stick to her mouth. Beiming Mo is not happy. "Is the case of" Ying "worth your attention? Or are you willing to be extraordinary? " "I have a clear conscience with Bufan!" She opened her eyes as bright as obsidian and looked directly into the pupil of Beiming ink. "Dare you say that you and your Feier have a clear conscience?" He glanced awkwardly. Damn, he couldn''t refute! Looking at his reaction, her pretty face turned pale, "Beiming Mo, I don''t want to argue with you in front of the children. In short, I won''t go back with you at this time!" Lingling, Beiming Mo''s mobile phone rings again! He twisted his eyebrows, looked at Gu Huan, and then hesitated to answer the phone - "hello What''s going on Don''t cry, Phil. I''ll be right back! " Hang up the phone in a hurry, the face of Beiming Mo has changed. Taking a deep breath of cold air, he gazed at Gu Huan. In his deep voice, there was a rush. "Fei''er may be frightened. I have to go back to see the situation..." Gu Huan''s heart trembled and quickly interrupted him, "don''t tell me!" With a twinkle of his eyes, he swept her shoulder without warning and forced her into his arms - "huan''er, why don''t you give me more time? You know what I want You know... " Beiming Mo''s throat suddenly choked. He was really angry. He was angry that she knew that time was running out, but she just wasted it on the irrelevant people like yunbufan. Did she know how urgent he was? She closed her eyes, quietly wrapped by his generous embrace, surrounded by his charming taste of men, these days, his tenderness, she did not feel, but - sooner or later, this chest is someone else''s, why should she be reluctant?She knew that the time limit of one month''s surrogate marriage was nearly half over, and he hoped that she would accompany him every day during this period. However, Lu Lu is the reason why she has to stay. She sighed, "Beiming ink Go back, she I need you more than I do! " If love comes first and then comes, then Gu Huan is the one who is the latest. As like as two peas, slowly opened her eyes and looked out at his arms and looked down at his legs. He looked at two legs as white as his legs. The handsome boy smiled gently. "Dear, though mom wants to be with you, mom may be busy and have no defect to take care of you in the next few days, so go back with Dad first, and obey the boy, OK?" "No Mom... " I don''t follow you. "Well." Cheng Cheng nodded, "we''ll wait for mom to come back." Chapter 274 Finally, Beiming Mo had no choice but to take this stubborn woman and leave s city overnight with her two sons Gu Huan was lying alone on the empty bed, touching the mattress that father and son had slept on. Although Bei Ming Er Mo is a bit obscene sometimes, he always wants to eat her tofu, but She could not help but draw a light smile on the corner of her mouth when she remembered that he was suffocating and helpless to her Think of last night they a family of four crowded in bed. Row row sleeping ridiculous posture. She doesn''t know if it''s called happiness. It''s just that happiness is like a meteor. It''s too fast to make a wish, and it''s fleeting The night is deep. It was 3:00 a.m. when Beiming Mo drove his two children back to Beiming home and arrived at a sanatorium in city A. "Ink Wuwuwu... " When fei''er sees Beiming Mo, she pours into Beiming Mo''s arms with rain, "where have you been? Why are you here now... " "What happened, eh?" He asked evasively, pulling Phil out of his arms. Fei''er opened her frightened eyes and cried in a trembling voice, "Mo I saw him Mo, tell me if he''s back... " Beiming Mo eyebrows a tight, "don''t be afraid, Philippines son, have me in, he dare not to you how!" "You know he''s back?" Fei''er is surprised and grasps the skirt of Beiming mo. "Well..." The North dark place Mo facial expression dignified ground nods, "a while ago of prison." "No..." Fei Er''s face turned pale in a moment, and she was so scared that she said incoherently, "he must have escaped from prison! The Spanish police won''t let him go! Mo, let''s call the police Let''s call the police and take him back... " "Phil, calm down! I checked with someone. He got a commutation because of his good performance in prison, so he got out early! " "No No A man like him should be in prison all his life Wu Wu Wu, Mo... " "Don''t be afraid, Phil. Tomorrow I''ll send more people to protect you. Don''t think about anything and take good care of yourself, eh? " "Ink I''m so afraid of Let''s get married as soon as possible I''m really scared... " Phil shook her lips and wept. Beiming Mo is silent. In my mind, huan''er''s delicate and stubborn face and heart are wandering * three days later. Since beimingmo took the children back to city a, Gu Huan stayed in city s, and every day was like a year. The children stay in Beiming home for the Lantern Festival. After the festival, school will start soon. And her and Lu Lu Lu''s DNA identification report was finally released - "Miss Gu, according to this paternity test report, your genotype meets the genetic conditions of Ms. Lu Lu Lu as a biological mother. After calculation, the paternity probability is 99.9991%." So said the doctor. Gu Huan''s heart trembled. Yun Bufan was relieved, "doctor, so Lu Lu is Miss Gu''s biological mother?" "Ha ha, that''s what the appraisal report shows." "Great!" Yun Bufan took the report and put Gu Huan in his arms. "Huanhuan, Congratulations, you finally found your mother! Ha ha ha... " Gu Huan was stunned, and let Yun Bufan hold him in his arms without saying a word. Yun Bufan couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that your mother had been living in S City, and we didn''t waste this trip! Huanhuan, I''m so happy for you Over the years, you''ve suffered Happy? Why don''t you talk? " Yun Bufan let go of Gu Huan. When he saw that Gu Huan was in tears, he sighed and laughed, "silly girl, how did you cry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan hoarse voice, tears can no longer stop sliding, "extraordinary, she is really my mother She is really my mother... " She thought that the probability of finding her parents in her life was almost zero, but God was still very good to her. But fate is so cruel, she did not even have time to recognize Lu Lu, she lay on the bed, a wound does not wake up. Gu Huan can''t help but rush into the ward and pounce on Lu Lu''s bed, crying hoarse and shaking his lips - "would you wake up? Please wake up quickly We still have a lot to say, don''t we If you have been looking for me all these years, why did you abandon me? Get up Get up and give me an explanation Did you hear Wu Wu... " Gu Huan can''t help but rush into the ward and pounce on Lu Lu''s bed, crying hoarse and shaking his lips - "would you wake up? Please wake up quickly We still have a lot to say, don''t we If you have been looking for me all these years, why did you abandon me? Get up Get up and give me an explanation Did you hear Wu Wu... " ¡°¡­¡­ Wuwu, wake up, please Don''t let me find you hard, but face you who can''t wake up Don''t be so cruel. Please wake up... ""You know, when I called another woman''s mother for more than 20 years, I finally realized that I was just the child she picked up in the garbage can You know what it''s like to be torn apart... " Gu Huan shakes his hands, covers his lips and tears like rain Memories of the past pour into her mind. Those who were used by Gu Shengtian, betrayed by Yu Fen and humiliated by Gu Anqi have become indelible pain in her past life Those unforgettable past reminds her again and again that caring for her family is just a "relative" she loves wrong! Gu Huan can''t describe the mood at the moment, hate and love. Why did Lu Lu abandon her? But I can''t help loving this woman who has a blood relationship with her "Mom..." Gu Huan''s hoarse voice came out of her throat with difficulty. She did not expect that this "mother", who came more than 20 years later, would be in such a situation! What''s more, the embarrassed female singer who was swept out at the gate of the song and dance hall that day turned out to be her biological mother! Nature makes people However, no matter how Gu Huan yells or cries, Lu Lu always lies quietly on the snow-white bed. The white bandage covers her once bloody wound, and her eyes are closed tightly, without any sign of awakening * [one week later]. Night, like a dark black curtain covering the whole bustling city A. In the cold night sky, it was a little bleak. In front of the lawn of the sanatorium, there was a man''s figure. Although it is early spring, the night wind is still piercing. At night, you can see a limited edition handmade suit cut with luxurious tweed, which sets off the man''s great body shape to the extreme. The man''s handsome face, chisel like outline and deep and elegant eyes emit faint light under the reflection of the moonlight, as if coming out of a cartoon. It''s so beautiful that people dare not breathe. I''m afraid it will disturb this beautiful picture "Master, Miss Phil is asleep." The clear voice of Xing Huo came from behind the man, "this week, with you by Miss Fei Er''s side, Miss Fei Er''s body has recovered very quickly." The man just deep wring brow center relaxes down. Slightly nodded, just like the voice of water hitting the stone, then it sounded low: "well, here, please, fire." With that, he stepped away with his long legs. In a few words, there was no hesitation. Xing Huo cried anxiously: "master Do you really want to go? " "This matter will come to an end sooner or later! It''s just a prelude to the game. Next, you and I should know what kind of crazy things "he" will do! " He didn''t look at Xing Huo. His tone was so calm that he couldn''t afford waves. But there was a cold moment of Su Sha in his pupils. A week later, he returned to city a with his two sons and left huan''er in city s for a week. This week, he didn''t even dare to call huan''er! Even knowing the time limit of marriage with huan''er, he lost another week in vain, and he forbeared it! Why? Because he didn''t dare to take risks! Can''t involve danger to huan''er! Don''t let that maniac find his real weakness! So this week, he was as close to Phil as possible, and arranged for bodyguards to surround the whole sanatorium. This week, the silence is terrible! "Because of this, master, you must be patient! At least Miss Gu is safe in s city for the time being, and she has sent bodyguards to protect her secretly. Master, why do you gamble on your own safety? The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. The master can''t take this risk! " Xing Huo rushes forward and blocks the master''s way. Beiming ink face such as crown Jade''s face brushed a trace of cold, eyes in the night sky across the bright light, cold voice: "get out of the way!" "No! Xing Huo vowed to the death not to let the master commit the risk! " "Resolute" is written on Xing Huo''s resolute face! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo glared at the loyal subordinates, frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t have time! I can''t wait forever! Fire, you should understand why I am so anxious! " There is only one week left for him and huan''er. He has no time to pester with that maniac endlessly! He must - make a quick decision! "Get out of here!" Beiming Mo''s gloomy face, this time, his eyes looking at Xinghuo become colder and colder. "No! I''ll never get out of the way! Master, you may be going to die by doing so! " Xing Huo red eyes, "master, you are carrying the mission of the family, not to mention the two young masters can not do without you! Even if you go to death, you will be punished by fire! " After that, Xing Huo straightened his back and walked towards the landmark car of Beiming Mo in the courtyard in three or two steps! The eyes of the deep valley of Beiming ink narrowed slightly, and there was no obstruction!Then, Xing Huo got into the car and drove away quickly with a sound of "whew" under the silent night sky * Beiming Mo just took out his mobile phone in his pocket and dialed a series of strange numbers. After a while, he got through - "hello As you wish, I''ve sent my best assistant away. Now I''m the only one left. What do you want me to do next? " His cold knuckles unconsciously clenched the mobile phone, eyes shuddered, silent a little bit, "OK! I hope you keep your promise After putting down the phone, Beiming Mo''s skate like cheek was so tight that he quickly got into an off-road vehicle with extremely strong performance. In a moment, swordfish drove into the endless night, completely opposite to Xinghuo''s car, and disappeared * in the northwest corner of city a, there is a wilderness ridge, which is said to have been a mass grave during the Anti Japanese war. It is said that there has been no one there for decades. Every dark night, you can often hear some miserable howls. Chapter 275 People say that it''s the voice of ghosts, the cry of the dead who died in vain in the dark and cold night Beiming Mo drove slowly into the dark mountains. The wind blows through the jungle, and the trees make a rustling sound. It''s creepy. He stopped the car and put it out. Clean and beautiful fingers untie the suit jacket and walk out of the car. copied a shovel from the trunk. Looking for the light of the lamp, I went straight to a broken tombstone - this is a stone without a name! Only a twisted and bizarre Nazi symbol of World War II was chiseled on the stone tablet! The black eyes of the Black Hawk Falcon in the northern underworld, under the reflection of the lamp, burst out a cool light. he frowned for a few seconds, then he shovel a shovel and chisel into the mud before the gravestone, and dig it up. The night wind rustled through the trees! There was a piercing gloom in the freezing air. All of a sudden, "meow," a wild cat scurrying by! Beiming Mo nerve a tight, then dig more quickly up! After a while, his angular face was covered with fine beads of sweat. soil was excavated by shovel one by one, and gradually revealed the secret buried under the tombstone. At this moment, the bell - piercing bell pierced the night sky, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang. "Hello? What else do you want to do? Give me a clear explanation Beiming Mo''s gloomy voice almost roared out! "Ha ha ha..." The other side sent out a burst of gloomy and rampant laughter, "how come the elegant and calm Beiming Mo, who has always been, can''t calm down? It''s not like Beiming Er Shao I know. Ha ha ha... " "Cut the crap! If you have seed, come out and fight! " Beiming Mo gnaws his teeth and roars. "A fight?" The other side sneered coldly, "Beiming Mo, do you think that a fight can make up for my 12 years of prison? I tell you, don''t dream! This time, I will definitely ask you to double the repayment! " "Repay?" "I don''t owe you anything! You deserved to be in prison! This time, you set fire to the "Ying" project. It''s really neat. The police can''t find you! But if you take the risk again, I swear, I will send you to the class room again at all costs, and it''s a life sentence! " "Tut Tut, what a big tone, Beiming Er Shao! Then I''ll wait! " "I heard that your twin son is quite lovely..." Beiming ink eye light a chestnut! "Hahaha, don''t be nervous. I just sigh. How can you be so lucky? There are countless women who have given up their hearts for you. Now, there are successors. It''s really enviable... " "I warn you, if you dare to touch my son''s hair, you will never be able to bear the consequences!" Beiming ink knuckle emerged tendons, chill inch by inch straight to the heart! "Oh, you are afraid of Beiming Er Shao?" The other end of the phone laughed wildly again, "I''m just curious that you want to marry a disfigured woman instead of your twin son''s mother. I can''t see that you''re so affectionate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink heart a tight, holding the phone silent. "Ha ha, I heard that you are going to have a wedding next week. What should I give you?" "Tang Tianze! Don''t play tricks with me Beiming Mo roared angrily! Then, Kuangdang! shovel was thrown to the ground by him. "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You''ve changed a lot now. You''re more like a person now than the zombie without emotion in the past. Ha ha ha..." The other side laughed wildly again, "how about digging graves?" Tang Tianze''s rampant words pierced Beiming Mo''s heart! Dig the grave!! It is said that those who dig graves will be cursed by the dead! That''s right. He will promise Tang Tianze to dig a grave in this gloomy and terrible forest when he sees the ghost! And the only condition to exchange with Tang Tianze is that he can only take revenge on Beiming Mo alone! Don''t hurt the innocent! "Tang Tianze, I can dig your grave thoroughly! But I hope you keep your promise "Hum!" Tang Tianze sneered, "you don''t need to remind me! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do! Beiming Mo, you''re so fucked up! Keep digging for me Tang Tianze''s disdainful words stirred up Beiming Mo''s deep anger. The veins of his forehead loomed, but he still restrained himself. Are you a loser? Beiming Mo gave a bitter smile. Huan''er''s face appears in my mind, and my heart is soft. In the past week, she was in S City, but she never called him. Although this happened to be what he wanted, Tang Tianze had paid close attention to him, but he was really annoyed. Didn''t this woman miss him?She''s very active in calling her two sons, every three to five, but only when he''s not around. All right! Let''s solve Tang Tianze''s problem first tonight! If we dig a grave once, we can make Tang Tianze no longer hurt the people around him. Even if he is in danger of being cursed, he will do it without hesitation! And he also wants to see, Tang Tianze gourd actually sell what medicine! He was asked to dig a grave in the middle of the night! In the deep eyes of Beiming Mo, the light is burning, and he looks down at the tombstone where the earth has been dug up - following the light reflected by the lamp, a section of unknown object appears in the dark earth! It''s eerie He suddenly took a breath of cold air! "Dig! Why don''t you dig? Bei Ming Er Shao, are you afraid? Tut Tut, it''s not like you. Is there something you are afraid of in this world? Ha ha ha... " Tang Tianze''s gloomy laughter rose again. "Afraid? I think you''re the one who''s afraid! " The North dark place Mo cold hum a, Mou light burst out to shiver. Sure enough, the other end of the phone was silent. Then there was a dead silence. "Dig it out! You dig it out for me Tang Tianze suddenly roared like he was crazy! Beiming ink thin cold lips slightly pulled out a strange sneer. Without saying a word, the mobile phone will hang up soon! then he picked up the shovel that he had just thrown on the ground and continued digging along the soil beneath the tombstone. It''s windy at night. Mixed with the cold of early spring. One by one, it scraped on his handsome, just cold cheek. The water vapor also condenses, and is densely distributed on his forehead, temples, and Chin Soil layer by layer was lifted, and the unknown object was stripped inch by inch! did not lay down the shovel until the last soil was dug. Squatting down on his tall body, his brow was deep, and his eyes were clear and clear, staring at the thing wrapped in black cloth His nerves were tense for no reason, and his breathing was a little tight. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition! Stretch out Jun long hand, finger inexplicably tiny quiver! Then, he untied the black cloth which was still attached with soil neatly - to reveal a transparent plastic box, which was tightly sealed. The box was full of pale blue, slightly muddy liquid. What''s in the liquid? He took the box to a bright place in the light of the car lamp and looked at it - Shhh! A mouthful of cold air, I''m afraid of the bottom of my heart! He shivered with cold! The pupil is full of shock! Even in the turbid and light blue liquid package, it can be distinguished at a glance - what is in the box It''s two hands! A pair of white hands! No, a pair of amputated limbs, to be exact! A pair of I don''t know how many years of limb soaking! Those hands The knuckles are slender and slender. They are very suitable for playing the piano Because of the liquid, so there is no decay! And that hand As beautiful as ever. Beiming Mo didn''t expect that what Tang Tianze asked him to dig out was such creepy things! All of a sudden - a frightening consciousness came out of his mind! He couldn''t believe that he could get closer to the light source and see clearly This hand "Hiss..." Beiming ink takes a breath of air! The evil pupil burst out a terrible light! On the face of haze, it is a look more terrible than death! The phone rings again. As soon as he got through the phone, Tang Tianze''s rampant voice came - "count the time, you should dig it out, too? Bei Ming Er Shao, what do you feel when you see this box? What, I guess it''s well preserved? Is the skin rotten? You don''t think it''s a toy hand, do you? Ha ha ha... " Beiming ink slightly narrowed his eyes, brushed a trace of cold light! "Tang Tianze, I don''t have time to play abnormal games with you!" "Pervert?" Tang Tianze laughed loudly. In his dark voice, there was a gruesome anger, "abnormal? It''s just a pair of useless hands! A pair of severed limbs that have been soaked in formalin for more than 20 years! Is this called perversion? Ha ha ha... " Then, Tang Tianze laughed wildly on his mobile phone again, which made people shiver! After laughing for a long time, he continued to roar: "Beiming Mo, who sent me to this road of no return? I remember it very wellSuddenly, Beiming Mo was silent. Under the night sky, in the gloomy forest, across the wisps of wind! It''s frightening like ghosts crying and wolves howling! Just his big hands full of mud, trembling slightly! More than 20 years of past events, scene by scene across the heart of Beiming ink. On his sharp face, a sharp knife like edge flashed! Biting his teeth, he swept the cold air with his narrow eyes, tried to calm himself down, and said in a calm voice: "Tang Tianze, I''ve dug something out. If you want to revenge, just come to me, please remember your promise!" "Commitment?" Tang Tianze''s voice suddenly became sharp and sarcastic, "ha ha, I almost forgot that the purpose of your visit to Beiming Er Shao is because you are afraid that I will hurt the people you love Chi, who do you love? Do you know love, cold-blooded night devil? When Phil died in the fire, why didn''t I see you lose control for a second? But after 12 years, Beiming Mo, you are willing to put down your body for the sake of the woman named Gu, and come to dig corpses in the ghost forest in the middle of the night! Tut Tut, today is really an eye opener for me! " Mention the woman surnamed Gu, Beiming Mo heart a tight! He thought that this week, ignoring Gu Huan in s city could lower Tang Tianze''s vigilance, but he was inevitably found his weakness by this maniac! Damn it! Chapter 276 "Tang Tianze! People''s patience is limited. Don''t push an inch! " "What! I stabbed you in the pain? " Tang Tianze Yin measured ground to smile, "suddenly very curious, that surname Gu''s woman is exactly what kind of woman?"? Can make you lose all your calmness in an instant ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink eyebrow peak a Lin, lips seem to be quenched bite people''s cold! Tang Tianze continued to roar with laughter, and every sentence was filled with creepy and gloomy air: "default? I really admire you. While you are married to fei''er, you are in love with another woman. It can be said that you are both on the right and on the left, romantic and happy, and enjoy the happiness of all people I''m really fuckin ''jealous, ha ha ha... " Hear here, North dark Mo Mou light is cold! "Jealousy?" He sneered, "so you''re just playing with me tonight?" Words from his thin lips, word by word, inch by inch cold! Although he had long expected that Tang Tianze would not keep his promise, he was willing to have a try for huan''er and his two sons! However, he underestimated the madness of the prisoner! "Ha ha ha What about you? " As the grandiose smile fell, Tang Tianze was furious. "Do you think you can keep your so-called lover by digging out a pair of corpse hands? Beiming Mo, don''t be paranoid! You are not qualified to talk to me about commitment! These hands, wide open your dog''s eyes to see clearly - you should thank me, thank me for saving so many years for you!! I want you to dig it out to help you remember the past. From the moment you wronged me, Tang Tianze vowed that you and I would die together in this life, either you or I! " Tang Tianze almost roared out! The word "wronged" has made him crazy for years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo''s eyes narrowed and burst out a dangerous light. His knuckles suddenly tightened. He resisted the impulse of breaking his cell phone and took a breath of cold air. His whole body sent out a creepy chill, "very good! It seems that 12 years in prison did not succeed in transforming you! In this case, I have nothing to say!! But I warn you, if you dare to touch their hair, I will let you die without a place to die! " In the gnashing words of Beiming ink, it is a chilling threat! "No matter what the threat is! Beiming Mo, the more scared you are, the more excited I am! Ha ha ha... " In Tang Tianze''s laughter, there was cold intention of eating blood. At last, he stopped laughing and hummed coldly, "this game tonight, that''s it! I''ve buried these hands for more than 20 years. Now, I''ll leave them to you. I''ll also give you a chance to be a filial son!! As long as you remember, what you owe me, I will ask you to give it back with both hands!! Ha ha ha... " PATA, the phone hung up in Tang Tianze''s rampant laughter! And then, bang! The box with the corpse''s hand was smashed on the anonymous tombstone! "Asshole!" The roar of Beiming Mo cuts through the night sky of the woods. His deep eyes stare at the box lying in the mud It''s not broken. It''s just a corner. The light blue liquid inside rippled under the violent vibration. The sealed hands are still lying in the box He never thought that Tang Tianze had buried his hands secretly for so many years! How could he not know that this hand - came from the mother who gave birth to him! My mind flashed back to the scene when my mother Yu Rujie stabbed him with a sharp knife in her hands These are the hands that once stabbed him with a knife! Now, but so quietly lying in front of him, deeply stabbing his eyes! Suddenly, his heart was pained. Staring at the slender and delicate hands in the box, beimingmo painfully closed his eyes and thought of the scene when his mother''s fingers brushed the piano, he almost howled - "why! Why do you want to disturb my life? Why don''t you just disappear in my life? Why... " In his husky voice, there is a strong hatred and entanglement that cannot be resolved No one can understand, these hands for him, experienced how terrible a childhood. After many years, why do they still appear? Tear his deep wound again?! All of a sudden - under the dark sky and in the gloomy woods, it seems that a few "ghost fires" sprang out and passed away in a flash! Beiming ink nerve reflex a tight! A pair of hawk''s eyes skimmed the fire! Gazing quietly not far away, more and more "ghost fire" flashed through the dark jungle Suddenly, a sudden animal howl broke through the cold air! His eyes are cold! Bad! That''s the howl of the wolf! And those "ghost fire" hidden in the jungle immediately flashed a terrible fluorescent green, which was the eyes of the wolf. In the dark, they came closer and closer to himFor a time, danger is everywhere! And then, "ouch, ouch..." The wolves howled and screamed! Approaching Beiming Mo step by step, it seems to be catching prey, bursting out almost ferocious thirst! "Damn it He said a low curse! No time to worry, hold your breath, move back as far as possible, be careful not to disturb those wolves. Just as he was about to turn around and walk into the car, the mobile phone rang again! This sound is undoubtedly a quick disturbance to the wolves! The bell sounded like a clarion call to start a war, and the wolves roared, and then rushed fiercely toward the direction of the North Ming mo He quickly retreated to the car, the mobile phone ring is still working! And the wolves seemed to be more ferocious as they listened to the bell, opening their sharp tusks and flashing their ferocious eyes. In an emergency, Beiming ink glances at the caller ID on the screen. Tang Tianze seems to be shouting with him. He suddenly realized that these wolves seemed to be the traps set by Tang Tianze! He turned it off immediately. Don''t give Tang Tianze another call to challenge these wolves! Ouch - seeing that two big and agile wolves were about to attack him - he suddenly whirled around, dodged the wolf''s bite, immediately unscrewed the door and blocked the wolf back, and he quickly got into the car, threw the door hard and blocked the wolves out of the door. Just as he was about to start the car, he had a glimpse from the corner of his eye - under the nameless tombstone, in the soil where a deep pit had been dug out, several wolves had begun to bite the box that he had smashed. Then, more and more wolves only joined the ranks of biting the box. Only a few leading wolves stood up against him with their tusks open and ready to fight at any time. He watched the box being torn, trampled and ravaged by wolves The eyes flashed a trace of hesitation. No, to be more precise, his heart missed a few beats. In the end, he roared "asshole!" Then he opened the car door again and met a wolf. He lifted up his thick arm and threw it away - the wolf was pushed away by him, but the sharp claws also cut his clothes and almost penetrated into his flesh! He didn''t have time to take care of the pain. His sharp eyes were fixed on the wolves biting the box. several shovel steps, quickly copied the spade thrown before him, "roll!" With a loud roar, he dashed at the wolves - "ouch, ouch" wolves roar and hide away quickly. Several of them were wounded by shovel, and then brought more aggressive attacks on wolves! That pair seems to be the burning green wolf eyes, more terrifying than the ghost fire! Beiming Mo doesn''t care about the danger of going deep into the wolves. While the wolves are running away, he stretches out his long arm quickly and cleanly picks up the mud - the box that has been torn by the wolves. Just as he took back his hand, suddenly -- "roar --" two war wolves sprang forward with open teeth and claws -- they were about to bite his arm His heart a tight, quick reaction, a spin body, avoid a disaster! But he was still scratched by the wolf! The bright red bloodstain spills out quickly and slides over the soil stained by knuckles. It''s shocking he could not care for his hands, his face was covered with sweat, and he held the box tightly in his arms. He grabbed the shovel and shovel the other hand, and drove the wolf back to the side of the car. Seeing that he was about to get into the car, the wolves didn''t seem reconciled! Howling more and more fiercely, and even called more wolves, as if summoning the ghosts of hell as soul - catching! Beiming Mo saw more and more wolves, and they were in the crazy state of hunting, and their expression was stiff! , while wolves attacked again, he suddenly waved a hand, threw a perfect arc under the night sky, and shovel the spade vigorously into the wolves. - frightened the wolves away. He took advantage of this opportunity to quickly get into the car and slam the door! At last, I was relieved. It''s safe for the time being. Then, all of a sudden, the wolves jumped onto his roof, front of the car and window! Hit the car with sharp claws, sharp teeth and huge body More and more wolves jump into the car. In a few minutes, the windows may be broken by them! He can''t wait to die! There is no room for thinking. Hands stained with mud and blood immediately start the engine, and the car starts at top speed! There was a buzz and the wolves began to stir. Then, with a "whew -" sound, the car made two deep tracks in the mud and quickly backed out¡ª¡ªMost of the wolves were obviously disturbed, suddenly lost their balance and jumped out of the car. But there are still a few who hold on to the car and refuse to relax! His evil eyes stand against wolf''s eyes through the window glass, and his fierce spirit is no less than those wolves. Then, holding the steering wheel tightly, a crisp and gorgeous U-turn threw the wolf out Beautiful! Then the car went over the gloomy and terrible woods and roared away His tight heart relaxed, and his eyes glanced at the box on the co pilot''s seat - fortunately, the material of the box was not ordinary, it was rather hard. Although the appearance had been scratched out with mottled marks, it was still firm, and there was no overflow of the chemical liquid soaked in the residual limbs! That pair of slender hands, sealed and immersed in the box, floated in the light blue liquid with the bumping of the car Clearly he hates these hands! It is clear that he can leave regardless of his hands! But why did you pick it up? His thin lips scratched the bitter smile. Why? He couldn''t find the answer. Compared with his intact hands, he is as beautiful as the God of war, but he is scarred Chapter 277 S City, late at night. The coldest winter is over. Although the night in early spring is still cold and cool, it also begins to send out the warmth of spring, not as piercing as winter. However, Gu Huan''s heart still stays in winter. It''s been a whole week since Lulu''s car accident. Lu Lu is still very calm lying on the bed. Although her vital signs have stabilized, there is no sign of awakening. Since Gu Huan opened the DNA paternity test report, she and her biological mother, who had been separated for more than 20 years, finally found her. However, fate joked with her again and again. At this moment, even though the biological mother was in front of her, the mother and daughter still couldn''t recognize each other Gu Huanyou sighed, picked up the cotton swab dipped in water, gently swept her mother''s lips, moistening her mother''s dry lips. "Mom, mom, wake up quickly, ok..." She murmured, with dim tears in her eyes. On one side, Yun Bufan couldn''t bear to look, "Huanhuan, don''t worry, aunt Lu''s injury is not getting better, she will wake up." ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah, she''ll be fine Over the years, she has had a bad life. How can God be so cruel to her, right? " Gu Huan answered softly, remembering that Yun Bufan had told her about her mother''s miserable past, her heart began to ache "Yes Yun Bufan seemed to want to give Gu Huan confidence. He nodded with a smile, "so you have to take good care of yourself before you have the strength to take care of aunt Lu." Gu Huan''s pale lips raised a smile of relief. "Well, I can''t fall down. Besides my mother, the three children also need me..." When I think of Cheng Yangyang''s three little dolls for a long time, a satisfied smile immediately appears on her pretty face. Bright light is shining in her bright eyes, full of warmth. "Oh, of course. Today, Yang Yang secretly called me and asked if you were busy dating me in s city? Also asked if you are not going back to a city? Are you going to have a baby with me and then leave them alone? " Yun Bufan can''t help laughing when he thinks of Yang Yang''s strange tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan gaped, "this smelly boy, no wonder he asks me what I''m doing every other day on the phone. It''s like checking a gang!" She''s so angry and funny. Her father has been indifferent to her all week, but he''s on duty for his father. The child''s father In my mind, the cold face of Mo Jun in Beiming flashed by. A week ago, on the night of his mother''s car accident, he rushed back to city a overnight. Because he''s in a hurry to see her She gave a bitter smile, and her heart was filled with inexplicable bitterness. "No, I was jealous at the moment. I asked Yang Yang directly: didn''t I always want your mother to marry an extraordinary father? And guess what he said? " Yun Bufan shook his head helplessly while laughing. He imitated the foreign tone and said, "if Mom marries you, she will have to have a baby with you, but the baby will not be as smart, beautiful or rich as me. The most important thing is that if she gives birth to a boy, she may go to have a baby in the future! What a pity Is it plain? " "Then I was unconvinced and asked him: just have a baby girl!" Yun Bufan is funny and angry, "and guess what he said?" "What do you say?" Gu Huan widened his eyes like a copper bell. "He said: giving birth to a baby girl will change her gender, and then she will become a man, or she will get married!" Yun Bufan said here, almost bleeding, "that dead child, in the end, how can I blame it? I haven''t even given birth to my son, so he cursed me for having a gay! " Gu Huan was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a "Puchi" sound. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "that smelly boy, now he''s talking more and more out of proportion! When I go back, I will educate him well! " "It''s OK. Ha ha, the child has no malice, and he''s just afraid that you don''t want him and Cheng Cheng." Yun Bufan sighs with a smile. Ever since Gu Huan let go of his hand in the Civil Affairs Bureau, he has known that it is impossible for him and her in this life He quietly buried the sadness and loss in the deepest heart, festering silently "Late at night, Huanhuan, I''ll take you back to rest first. Aunt Lu has a nurse on her side. We''ll be informed as soon as there''s any change." Yun Bufan''s tone is gentle. Looking at Gu Huan''s thin face in recent days, his eyes are full of heartache. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan looked at Lulu silently and nodded, "well, I''ll see my mother again tomorrow. Please, extraordinary. " "Don''t be polite to me, fool." * while driving, Yun Bufan said a few short jokes from time to time along the way to amuse Gu Huan and ease the gloomy atmosphere in recent days. Soon arrived at the hotel where Gu Huan stayed these days. Before getting off the bus, Gu Huan paused for a while, looked at Xiang yunbufan and said, "Bufan, thanks to you these days Otherwise, I don''t know how to hold on. I''ll... " "ShhYun Bufan shook his head with a smile, extended his long arm, gently hugged her into his arms, and gently patted her back, "don''t be afraid, when Aunt Lu is stable, we will transfer her back to the hospital of a city, so that you can take care of her and the children." "Well..." Gu Huan''s heart trembled and overflowed with emotion. He hugged him hard, like a relative, in a dumb voice, "extraordinary, thank you..." This man understands her helplessness and fear, and sympathizes with her, but she can''t love him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Bufan''s heart is bleeding silently, and his bitter smile is hidden in the corner of his lips. He can''t ask her any more. "Thank you" is the only three words she can say, isn''t it? With a sigh, Yun Bufan had to change the topic and tried to play down the pain in his chest: "the doctor said that in a situation like aunt Lu Lu, she might wake up in a few days, or it might take a few years, but she might not wake up all her life Huanhuan, you Are you psychologically ready? " Although Gu Huan hesitated for a moment, he immediately raised a gentle and firm smile: "Hmm! I''m ready! Although I don''t know when my mother will wake up, as long as she didn''t really abandon me, it''s worth me to protect her all the time. Otherwise, she won''t look for me all these years, right? " "Yes..." Yun Bufan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and humbly sucked her unique fragrance. Then, reluctantly, she opened her eyes, encircled her arm and released it with difficulty, "it''s night, go up and have a rest. I have to go back to city a to deal with some work "Now? So late? " She was a little surprised. The exhaustion at the bottom of yunbufan''s eyes made her feel guilty. "I''m sorry, because of my mother''s business these days, I''ve made you run back and forth. It''s hard for you." "It''s not hard. Your business is mine, isn''t it? What''s more, the "Ying" project fire case is about to start, so I have to be busy in s city for a while. Taking care of aunt Lu is just a passing matter. Don''t feel guilty, eh? " "In a word, extraordinary Thank you, thank you, thank you "Ha ha, you..." Yun Bufan had no choice but to pet her hair They didn''t find a black car in the dark on the opposite corner. They didn''t know that the scene of embracing and spoiling each other in the car fell into a pair of gloomy and cold eyes Frozen in an instant! "Well, it''s too late..." Yun Bufan reluctantly let her go, "go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow I guess I can come to see you and aunt Lu in the evening. You take good care of yourself, OK?" "Well, I know..." She whispered, "extraordinary, you are also very tired these days, in fact, there is no need to take care of my mother and me..." "Shh. Don''t be polite to me any more. " Yun Bufan stopped her, half joking, "go back, if you don''t go, I don''t mind leaving you in my car Ha ha... " "Ha ha, do you dare to do anything to me?" Maybe he was infected by Yun Bufan''s relaxed tone. Gu Huan finally showed a rare smile in recent days. He joked and pushed the door to get out of the car. "OK, I''ll go up." "Well, go ahead." Yun Bufan smiles and looks at her graceful way of getting out of the car. Her eyes are filled with strong reluctance With a bang, Gu Huan closed the car door, stood by the window and waved to him with a smile, "bye, be careful on the way, extraordinary..." Gu Huan''s dimpled face almost blinded Yun''s extraordinary eyes. His pupils suddenly shrunk, fearing that he would not be able to restrain his feelings. He started the car and turned to leave For Yun Bufan, it''s easy to say to let go, but it''s hard to do Until Yun Bufan''s car disappeared in the street at night, Gu Huan still cried with a smile - "you must drive carefully..." * at this end of the street corner, in the dark, the sharp black eyes in the mud mottled car finally couldn''t help it! Although his face was full of stains, he could not hide the fire from his eyes! A week did not see, even if he deliberately let her stay in S City, to her indifference, nothing but hope to divert Tang Tianze''s attention! Don''t let huan''er become the target of Tang Tianze''s revenge! But now, what does he see? He watched the woman who had not seen him for a week, and he was smiling at Yun Bufan! Is the dimple like a flower! Damn it! When did she smile so brightly at him? Dong! Regardless of the hand injury, he hit the steering wheel with a fist. I really want to wring the woman''s neck! * as Gu Huan watched Yun''s extraordinary car go away, he turned around, folded his smile, sighed, and his tiredness appeared on his face.She had few good friends because of those miserable times. She cherished this friend very much, especially because she owed him so much While thinking, Gu Huan turns to enter the hotel, thinking that it''s time to call Annie tomorrow. If it had not been for so many things recently, she would not have let the baby''s plan to return to China drag on. Thinking of her daughter''s pink face and pursed lips, what would her reaction be if she saw her twin brothers? Thinking about it, her face overflowed with a smile of satisfaction. I miss the children so much Out of the elevator, she went straight to the hotel room. Maybe the children are so absorbed that they don''t notice the movement behind them. She took out her card and opened the door. Before she had time to plug in the card and turn on the light, suddenly a force behind her pushed her into the room! Chapter 278 Suddenly weightless, she fell on the carpet ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as she was about to scream, she didn''t have time to open her mouth She was enveloped by a cold masculine breath, and then her thin lips blocked her This kiss - came so suddenly and fiercely, like a storm, without warning! A familiar smell rushed into her nose and touched every sensory cell in her dusty body Beiming ink! It was not until the cold three words were printed into her mind that her rigid body relaxed slightly. In this world, except for Beiming Mo, a cold man, no one can make her so familiar. She didn''t know where to start. This man was quietly embedded in her body, and then integrated into her blood. Even his breath and taste could easily touch the nerves under her skin In the dark, his rough breathing hurt her skin, and his rude anger relieved her bones! He is her eternal doom! Suddenly aware of this, she immediately came back to her senses and tried her best to resist Before even pushing him away, he was swallowed by the cold lips in the dark The northern underworld ink is showing the approximate savage overbearing, strong pries open her mouth! "Ah..." She was so frightened that she opened her mouth and exclaimed, but it just gave him the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity and drive straight in Brutally, there was no room for her to resist. The atmosphere immediately dropped to freezing point! But in the blink of an eye, it raises the fire The air quickly fleeing out of the ambiguous smell, seems to be also mixed with a faint smell of blood. Did she know that the smell of blood came from the man who just came back from fighting with the wolves? How did she know that after a life and death struggle, the man ran into her laughing with other men. Vinegar, more and more strong vinegar began to ferment in the dark He''s mad! "Well No... " She subconsciously resisted, tired body really can''t stand his strong. This week, in order to take care of her unconscious mother, she is exhausted. How can she be in the mood to socialize with this man? "Don''t..." She pushed him hard. No matter how much he does on her body, she always refuses him thousands of miles away. This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire and provoking his anger more and more! Suddenly, he let her go and growled, "don''t resist me!" His thick, husky voice was full of anger. That pair of bright eyes burst out amazing light in the dark. It took him a lot of effort to resist the impulse to tear her apart. She gasped a little, and it took a while to slow down. "What are you doing here?" Such a strange sentence almost made him want to strangle her! After a week of hard work, he didn''t come to see her, but he didn''t expect to get a strange sentence from her: "Why are you here?" "What? Not welcome? " In the dark, the cold light flashed through his deep eyes. "I didn''t say no!" She sighed wearily and didn''t want to quarrel with him, "would you please get up, you heavy I''m almost out of breath... " "I can''t afford it!" He hummed coldly and arrogantly, his strong body still. "Beiming ink! I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you at this time. Do you know me... " Mom is still in the hospital at the moment?! She can''t help but want to roar, but never say the words behind. She didn''t have to tell him that. For the sake of mother''s business, she has not thought about food and tea, and is about to become depressed. How can she be in the mood to make trouble with him! Anyway, she thought, there''s only one week left for the surrogate! A week later, he will return a child to her. From then on, she and he have nothing to do with each other! The word "I" was stuck in her throat, as if with some choking. She was really afraid that her mother would not wake up. She was afraid that this time, she would completely lose the mother she had never had On her son''s side, she didn''t want to give up. She was biting her teeth and had to survive the last week. But at this moment - she let out a sigh of resentment: "Beiming Mo, I''m so tired now, I''m not in the mood to socialize with you. Would you please get up? I''m sorry... " Her voice was feeble. In the dark, he could only be heard gasping. The man was cold to the bone, but hot as fire. Beiming ink felt this soft body, a tight! It''s not that he didn''t recognize the fragility in her tone, it''s just Who can talk about his vulnerability? His mind came back to the broken limbs and hands dug out under the tombstone, and he shivered.Who knows how painful his heart is when he struggles among the wolves and picks up the hands he hates countless times? That pair of hands that Tang Tianze had hidden for 20 years, that pair of hands that once stabbed him in the chest with a sharp knife, that pair From his mother''s hands Even at the moment, still stabbing his heart again and again, he still picked it back! Damn it, he didn''t work hard all the time, but he got it back! "Huan''er..." He hoarse voice, never up, "don''t refuse me..." Then he bent his lower lip and fell down "Well Don''t... " She scuffled with him, this man in addition to her body vent, he will what? "Give me Huan''er, give me... " His eagerness revealed the panic he desperately hid in his heart. It''s like a wounded beast, eager to heal the wound, licking the wound again and again. It''s just that the beast licks its own wounds. What Lord Mo licks is the X mouth of the lamb. Animals. No, animals are inferior. Gu Huan is angry! The nail cut his cheek at once - "hiss..." He couldn''t help but snore. He almost forgot that this woman was a lamb. She was a wild cat in sheep''s clothing! "Beiming Mo, I said no!" She roared, and there was a glow of anger in the dark. Beiming ink held his breath, time seems to be still in this moment. We can only hear each other''s breathing. "You get off me!" She broke the silence, this man is not violent is not cooperative! "I can''t afford it!" He just won''t get up - he won''t die! "What are you doing?" She was completely annoyed by the man''s moody and erratic whereabouts, "you said you wanted me to marry for a month, OK, I''ll bear the humiliation for my children and promise you this ridiculous request! I also appreciate that you once blocked a bullet for me! But Beiming Mo, I really can''t go on like this with you Since you went back to a city last week, why not just disappear this week? You know there''s only one week left for the surrogate! Why can''t you just let me spend this week in peace and quiet? " She admitted that when he went to buy her a sanitary napkin in the middle of the night, he was arrested by the police by mistake. She was amused and moved. She also admitted that the moment he jumped to block the bullet for her, she almost lost her breath. But She also clearly knows that the reason why this man is willing to do this is to make a dream for himself Dream! Yes, it''s a dream! He can sleep, but she has to be awake! Thinking of this, Gu Huan''s heart contracted inexplicably. For her, Beiming Mo is not only the father of Cheng Cheng and Yangyang, but also her The only man in my life. But it was a nightmare after all She choked at the thought. The tone of his voice was sour and soft, and he murmured as if he were begging - "Beiming Mo, please let me go, OK?" Slender fingers against his thick chest, resist his approach, as if so, she can defend the heart of the last layer of defense. "Huan''er..." Beiming Mo''s heart trembled and his strong attitude softened. He could not help sighing silently. He never knew that the little woman under him was so worried. Let her go? Maybe two years ago, he only wanted to have children, but now, he found that he was not happy to have children. He wanted more After a little silence, his sharp eyes seemed to flash in the dark, and then his cold voice began to spit out again - "huan''er, as you said, there is only one week left for the marriage. And what I want is a week. Why do you refuse me at this moment? " He sighed softly, "stay with me for another week. After a week, I promise Let you be free... " Maybe Beiming Mo did not expect that it would be so difficult to say "let you be free" in his life! It''s like a fishbone stuck in my throat. Every word I say stings badly. She was silent for a while. She couldn''t see his eyes clearly in the dark. She bit her lower lip subconsciously, "that Do you promise that you will return a child to me as promised? " "Yes, I promise!" He had no hesitation about that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent. His cheerfulness made her not know how to respond to him for a moment. "Well, let''s not waste any more time, huan''er..." As he spoke, his lips fell down again He has endured for a long time, and even feels that the week he endured before was all in vain Tang Tianze saw through his mind, and the maniac guessed who was the woman he wanted to protect!In that case Then the only thing he can do is to let go. But why at this time, the heart was bitten by wild animals so painful? He was almost like a young man who had just tasted the forbidden fruit. He was eager but rude "I Well... " She was attacked by his fanaticism again Struggle, resistance, or agreement, forbearance? All of a sudden, her mind was in a mess. A week, a week later, she and her child will be able to return to their peaceful life. This is really a very attractive condition She missed the time with Yang Yang too much, but what about Cheng Cheng? The child''s quiet, clever, but lonely and melancholy face suddenly ran into her mind, and her heart began to ache. Cheng Cheng, her child, how can she give up? Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind, and she struggled without thinking about it. "Well Beiming Beiming ink... " Escaping from under his lips, she gasped loudly and blurted out: "two Both babies are with me Ok... " This proposal is too bold! After she said that, she was shocked! Dong! Like the sound of time still. He stopped all his movements in an instant and crawled over her. The cool breath brushed her cheek and seemed to hold her breath Chapter 279 Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, she cleared her voice awkwardly and said, "I know my request. You may not agree, but Beiming Mo, after all, you are going to get married next week. You and your Fei Er are going to form a Happy family At that time, you will also have your children... " At this point, a pang of bitterness ran across her heart. She pulled her lips and sneered, "instead of this, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang might as well follow me, so as not to disturb your married life..." Suddenly, she noticed that his shoulder was pinched tightly, and she could not help frowning. His cold voice came to his ears - "no way!" Two simple and powerful words, completely cut off her idea. "Woman, don''t push an inch!" The deep words of Beiming ink are full of unhappiness! She just this words, make him rise a nameless fire! The slender fingers rubbed her high chest like punishment "Ah..." She was biting her lip. Unexpectedly, his mouth was sealed again In the dark room, there is a charming Musk Fragrance. He did not give her the chance to resist or dodge. He was eager to After a long time, a cold voice suddenly crossed her thin ears - "there will be no children!" "Ga?" She was stunned and didn''t respond at all. This time, his cool breath swept her lips and said, "Phil and I won''t have children!" He''s right. Even he can be sure that his child''s mother, in addition to the woman under her, will not have another one in this life! What''s more, each of the three brothers in the Beiming family is a half brother. He doesn''t want his children to have such brothers any more. If so, they must be of the same blood relationship with their parents! Gu Huan''s heart was shocked, and she repressed the sense of comfort. She began to have a headache again. So, this man will never let go of Cheng Cheng in his life? Can''t help but tense up, she Nu mouth, "you and which woman have children, what do I care? Don''t tell me! " His eyes were dim, "so you don''t have to worry about my ''married'' life!" He said the word "after marriage" with some gnashing of teeth. As if how unwilling. His words were like a huge stone, which made her gasp for breath. "Who cares about you!" Although he knew that he was going to get married for a long time, I heard him say it himself, but it was as painful as pricking. "I just want to remind you that in any case, there must be a son with me! As for who to choose, it''s up to you! " He has said for a long time that she would choose one of the two sons. No matter which one is with her, he would promise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip and complained, "Beiming Mo, you know they are twins. No matter which one you choose, it''s cruel to separate them..." But he snorted coldly, "since you know, why did you steal another one from me seven years ago? It was you who made them separate from each other in the first place, and now I''m just letting them go back to the past! " For a moment, she said in a trembling voice, "I..." Indeed, seven years ago, it was her fault that she was selfish and she was too unwilling to give up her own blood, so she left a child for herself. Ask which mother is willing to give up October pregnancy? She really had to After thinking for a while, Gu Huan knows that he can''t change the decision of Beiming mo. He was even more afraid that he would go back and not even return a child to her, so he had to compromise, but he still refused to be discouraged Beimingmo, I warn you, if you and your Feier dare to abuse me, treat my son, you are ready to take a lawsuit! I''ll tell you that you don''t even have to wear pants or underpants! " He frowned, raised a smile on the corner of his lips, choked his voice and mocked: "don''t ordinary people sue for ruin?" "It''s not enough to lose money! For those of you who would rather not wear gold than face, it''s enough to humiliate you to tell you that you don''t even have to wear pants or underpants! " She hummed, two years ago the court case, still lost her heartache ah! I only hate that he is rich and powerful, insidious and cunning. I also hate that he fell into this man''s trap when he didn''t strive for success! For him, lost heart, but in the end in exchange for a hard blow! This time, for the sake of the children, she will never be weak again! "Is it?" His deep eyes in the dark suddenly deepened. With her invisible smile in her mouth, her big hand immediately clenched her slender hand and came to his strong waist - "it turns out that my huan''er is so ambitious..." Gu Huan suddenly touched something. His fingers were startled. He wanted to retract it reflexively, but he buckled it tightly."How, how?! No way She retorted, but her heart jumped uneasily. Hell, this man laughs creepily! "Yes Beiming Mo answered simply, and the deep laughter came out of his throat, which was very nice. But I heard her tremble. Sure enough, he grasped her little hand and stuck it to himself, making fun of it vaguely - "in fact, I can let you do it now without waiting for you to sue me!" Then there was a hiss. It''s like the sound of cloth being torn. "Ah, what are you doing?" Gu Huan screamed with fright! Fingers as if electrocution, electricity made her instantly paralyzed! But it can''t stop the madness of this man The night passed, ushering in a new dawn. Gu Huan wakes up in the morning, only to find that he has been lying in bed, and his whole body aches. Under the bedding, a strong arm hugged her. The long, strong thighs lay on her soft legs, tightly wrapped. The memory of last night came back to my mind From the carpet to the bed She didn''t know how he did it, all night Her delicate fingers could not help pressing her forehead, "God..." Is this man taking medicine, physical strength so good? However, she turned her eyes and was startled by the scarlet scab on his arm! "Your hand..." She Yang Mou, just want to ask, immediately reflect into the black pupil that he just opened. Obviously the man is not fully awake. The long, narrow and deep eyes are full of a lazy breath, as if a pool is deep and bottomless. "Good morning, my goblin." In his hoarse voice, his thin lips conjured up a rare smile. In the warm sun of the morning, there is a golden halo. Just a light smile, it is upside down like the city! If this man was born in ancient times, he would be a monster to confuse the country! She almost shook her eyes. The lingering in the dark last night was not enough to make her so excited. How many times did she see such a brilliant smile? It''s been a long time, isn''t it? She almost forgot to breathe. Suddenly feel such a man, how can such a combination of angels and demons? It looks like a God, but it''s as dark as a ghost inside? She shakes her lips, takes back her mind, and says, "you are the goblin!" "Ha ha ha..." He chuckled, without the chill of last night. Her strong arms carried her whole son to her arms She''s not hanging under the bedding. And he doesn''t care. "Ah, you..." She couldn''t help exclaiming and staring at him, "is it over?" "It''s not over!" He said frivolously. She grabbed his wrist unconvinced and bit it hard! "Hiss..." He stuffy hum, this Ni son happened to bite scab place! "I deserve the pain!" She glanced at the bloodstained marks on his arms. Although she was gloating, it was shocking. Seeing that he frowned and said nothing, she couldn''t help asking, "how? I didn''t turn on the light last night. Was the wound disinfected? " "Nothing." He pulled his lips and didn''t care. On the contrary, they are more interested in the people in their arms. "Honey, I want more..." "No!" She frowned angrily. "Go away, I have something else to do!" This week, it has become her routine to visit her mother in hospital on time every day. Although she was looking forward to her mother''s recovery as soon as possible, she always went with expectation and was disappointed. But even so, she has to go on! "Nothing is better than serving your husband?" He frowned slightly, even frowning was so beautiful that everyone was angry! Her husband hurt her. He turned his eyes in a hurry and was about to get up. "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Beiming mo. there are only six days left for marriage!" Six days! His eyes dimmed for a moment, and he scratched a trace of sadness. It turns out that time can fly so fast. The arm unconsciously hugs her more tightly, "six days is six days, huan''er, can''t you accompany me these days?" He sighed, and there was almost an imperceptible begging in his cold voice. Once upon a time, he was afraid of this day? I''m afraid I can''t catch a woman "But I really have something to do!" She repeated it. Chapter 280 "I know." He took her into his arms, his determined jaw against her head, "but from today on, you can relax. I''ll send someone to transfer your mother to the best hospital in a city. I promise, there will be special care for her every day until she wakes up! " "Ga?" She was startled by his words! "You know?" She didn''t tell him what happened to Lu Lu. He knew it like the back of his hand! "Yes, I know it all!" He sighed, "although I''m not in s city this week, I know your every move very well Of course, you are always with Yun Bufan, which makes me very upset! " The last sentence is sour. "You sent someone to follow me?" Gu Huan raised his voice in an incredible way. Obviously, her focus is totally different from his! He frowned slightly. "Well, don''t say tracking is so ugly! I have to make sure you''re safe. " "Beiming ink! How can you do that! " She bit her lip, and as she was agitated, she felt a sense of fear. What if he sends someone to follow xiaojiujiu?! "Then come back to city a with me. I promise I won''t send someone to watch you." He expected that she would have such a reaction. In fact, if Tang Tianze had not made trouble after he was released from prison, he would not have made such a bad policy. Although she pretended to be indifferent to her on the surface, she was still worried that Tang Tianze would trouble her! But after last night, he underestimated Tang Tianze''s hatred. She glared at him, "don''t talk to you, I will go back to a city! After all, the children are waiting for me to go back! But I don''t trust my mother I think her car accident is unusual! I''m afraid someone is trying to harm her! " "Let''s get out of here, let her go to a safe place, and ask the best doctor in America to treat her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan was silent for a while, and felt that his words were reasonable. If someone in s city really wants to harm her mother, it should be feasible to take her back to a city first, "but I don''t want your alms, I want to take care of her myself!" There are only six days left between them. After that, they will be separated. She doesn''t want to owe him because of her mother! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sighed in a deep voice, "six days, huan''er, I only want you to give me another six days! Is it hard? " She was shocked by his sudden sadness. At this time, she realized that something was wrong with him. The wounded and dirty hands are not even willing to clean them, so they are worried about her This is obviously not the style of this clean addicted grandson! "Beiming Mo, you What''s the matter? " "Call me husband!" He picked his lips and looked unhappy. "Is it fun to shout?" She pursed, "childish!" "What''s so childish?" He hugged her recklessly. "I just want to hear you call!" She stares at him suspiciously, "Hey, Beiming Mo, which tendon are you burned?" He frowned and murmured unhappily, "it''s burned, but it''s not brain, it''s offspring. Root..." As soon as her deep and hoarse voice came down, she immediately closed her waist and closed her lips. "Well..." He demanded her sweetness overbearing. The person in his arms is like dew in the morning. The flowers are charming, and he nibbles greedily. Don''t give her room to resist, endure a whole week didn''t see her, but he saved enough energy, and last night didn''t want. Enough of her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a night of resistance, it failed. But this man is very gentle. Physically and mentally tired, she can only passively bear the pleasure he gives. In the heart secretly sighs, clearly knows wants to push away him fiercely, but always in his pet drowns in a moment. In an instant, the room is full of beautiful scenery. "Huan''er Call me husband Call me! I don''t allow you to have any reservation. It all belongs to me... " His overbearing swearing Lord. Power, just like a king, does not give her any way back, feverishly demands, wantonly conquers "No I don''t call... " Even if there were only six days left, even if she only had to endure him for another six days, she would not say "husband". Does he know what "husband" means? Gu Huan clenched her lips, thinking that since she could not keep her body, the only thing she could do was to keep her heart! His lips brimmed with smile, "stubborn goblin, I think you can talk hard to when..." Then he grabbed her lips again. Skin to skin friction, body collision is not enough to fill his more and more empty heart. If time permits, he really hopes to embrace her all his life Originally love a person, is such a taste. Addictive, addictive. He finally understood, but it was too late* I don''t know how much energy Mr. Mo spent on this romantic entanglement. All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings! Startled two people on the bed. ¡°¡­¡­ Electricity, telephone... " Gu Huan pushed him away breathlessly. "No!" He''s cool, and he''s going on with her. Lingling, Lingling Ring for four! Who bothers Mo ye to do serious business? Who wants to die! Gu Huan angrily kicked him, "asshole..."! It''s my phone Anxious to get up, she began to look for mobile phones all over the world. Finally, under a pile of messy clothes on the ground, she found the mobile phone and scanned the name on the screen. She was startled! MyJJ£¡ It''s been a long time for me. She red fruit body back to him, guilty of answering the phone, deliberately loud way, "hello?" "Wu Wu, Ma Ma..." The soft voice of a little baby came from the other end of the phone. "I''ve been thinking about numbness for a long time. When did numbness God come to pick me up for a long time, I''m crying..." Hearing the delicate voice of the little girl, Gu Huan''s heart will turn into water. But the back is chilly. Beiming Mo is nearby. She can feel that he is staring at her! Nothing to say can make him discover the existence of a long time! She can''t stand the pain of being robbed by him again! Holding the phone tightly, she said quickly, "Oh, I''m sorry. I have something to do now. You can wait I''ll call you back... " Click, hang up. Afraid that the little girl will not give up, she quickly shut down. Just turned around, I was startled by the enlarged face in front of me! "Ah! What the hell are you! There''s no sound behind people! Scared to death I don''t know when, Beiming ink has been standing at the bedside, golden section of the perfect figure in her eyes. What''s more, it''s not willing to cover up a piece of cloth! He raised his eyebrows and glanced at her, "how can you be afraid if you are not guilty? Who just called? " Her beautiful eyes fluttered two times and said, "Oh, it''s extraordinary." "Extraordinary clouds?" Obviously, moye doesn''t believe the answer. "Hello! What''s that look in your eyes? I''m not your subordinate! Do you care if people call me? " She puffed up her cheeks and turned unhappily to hide her guilty face. He bent down and began to pick up the messy clothes on the ground. He said, "I''ll stay with you for another six days. I can''t stay with you for six seconds..." This sentence, like a needle, stabbed the heart of Beiming mo. He subconsciously frowned, and his cold attitude relaxed a little. Yun Bufan took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license. Until now, it was still a nightmare in his heart! Even if he is sure that Yun Bufan can''t marry her, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t mind! Damn it, he just cares! And I wish I could strangle this heartless woman However, the six days in her mouth, like stepping on his pain, made him suddenly wake up from jealousy. "I don''t want to take care of you..." He slowed down, sighed and walked behind her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu huangang picked up her clothes and suddenly put a pair of big hands around her. Behind the skin came his warm touch, burning her ears red. This posture It''s too ambiguous. Then, he continued to say after her ears, "huan''er, I know I''m asking too much, but I still hope you don''t have any more contact with Yun Bufan! After all, you are my woman, how to say, his identity is there, I don''t want my woman to be involved with their family again! " She understood what he meant and knew that Beiming Mo had always refused to admit the cousin yunbufan. Beiming Mo hates his mother, but yunbufan''s mother is Beiming Mo''s mother''s sister. This layer of relationship is sandwiched in the middle, and she also feels that there is some diaphragmatic response. So that day in the Civil Affairs Bureau, I couldn''t persuade myself to register with Yun Bufan. But - "I won''t agree!" She turned her eyes and refused firmly. His face was visibly heavy, and his arm around her waist tightened. It almost pinched her. A sense of coldness filled her with a shiver. Even so, she bit her lip and insisted, "it''s very kind to me and to the children. In our most depressed time, he is helping us, in my most difficult time, he is around to encourage me! Even if my mother is sleepy, he''s always there to help me Beiming Mo, you can''t deny this extraordinary person because of your personal resentment! His mother is Yu Ruxin, not his fault! Aunt Ruxin''s sister is Yu Rujie, and it''s not anyone''s fault! And you... "After a pause, she knew that what she was going to say next was his rebellious scale, but she still blurted out without fear of death - "and you are aunt Rujie''s son, not to mention whose fault! You don''t have to be angry with the extraordinary family, and you don''t have to communicate with each other for so many years. Now you put forward such unreasonable demands on me Ah, it hurts... " Kuang Dang ~. As if something had been stabbed to pieces, the atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point! She was obviously aware of the big hands clasping her waist and suddenly closed it! "It hurts..." She frowned and wailed, her slender waist was almost bruised by him "Why do you think it''s not someone''s fault?" In his hoarse, almost growling voice, there was a deep chill, "how can you judge that they are innocent? Who the hell are you to judge me? " His sudden anger made her tremble. "Let go It hurts... " She looks painful. Does the man know that he is about to break her waist? "Pain?" His cold eyes flashed a cold light, suddenly broke her delicate body, forced her to face him, growled, "if you know the pain, you won''t say good things for Yun Bufan! If you know the pain, you won''t shout for him! Gu Huan, what medicine did Yun Bufan give you to make you so obsessed with him? " Chapter 281 She was writhed by him, and was forced to meet him again. In his cold black eyes, she clearly saw her reflection in his pupils, with a kind of bleak pity. Sure enough, he brushed his scales and poked the taboo he hated most in his heart! She was even sure that if he had fangs, he would kill her without hesitation! Gu Huan shivered involuntarily. He put his slender arm against his thick chest, swallowed his saliva carefully, and said: "Beiming ink Will you be reasonable? Why do you involve the next generation in the past generation''s enmity? Ah... " He flung her into his arms, and her strong arms made her gasp! As soon as she had no time to react, she grabbed her hand and pressed it on his own heart -- "then you can see clearly, see clearly this scar! Why don''t you ask her for me, why do you involve the next generation? " Her fingertips touched the skin of his heart, like a touch of electricity, shaking and bouncing. Then, in his red fruit chest, he saw the scar which was not obvious Maybe the scar is too old. Maybe he was young at that time and the wound healed well, so it didn''t damage his perfection at the moment But still left some slight flaws! She didn''t realize it in the past, but every time she was with him, she was in a passive situation. What''s more, the man was uncertain, and she didn''t dare to ask the reason of his scar. She remembered that when she saw Yu Rujie in Sabah, beimingmo''s eyes were full of hatred, and the words accusing aunt Rujie of "killing her son in cold blood" were too shocking. Is this the scar left by aunt Rujie? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lump in her throat and a slight acid in her nose. Trembling fingertips again carefully stroked the tiny scar, what kind of resentment, the mother just got such a cruel hand? His sharp sharp eyes quickly saw sympathetic eyes under her eyes! The deep eye son suddenly shrinks, he big hand a wave, forced to push her to open! Gu Huan staggered two steps and fell to the bedside. He turned quickly and awkwardly, which was enough to prove that he didn''t want her sympathy! "Aunt Rujie has already realized her mistake. I can see that she was very sorry and painful in Sabah that time Anyway, she''s always your mother. Why can''t you forgive her? You''ve been hating for so many years. Aren''t you tired? " She raised her eyes and looked at his proud back. This figure, almost satisfy all women''s fantasy, cold, resolute, overbearing, sinister, but damned sex. Feeling! Suddenly, the bullet hole scar on his shoulder blade caught her heart quickly!! Memory flashed back to her mind. She remembered that when she was in Sabah, he rushed to help her block the bullet! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking of this, Gu Huan''s heart trembled. This man was desperate to save her. When I hurt her, I''m all over. When you spoil her, you spoil her to the extreme. He turned his back and quietly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on one by one gracefully. But she could still clearly feel the chill on him. The marks on his arm, which seemed to have been scratched by something, were a little startling. Silence is his response to her. In this matter related to Yu Rujie, there will never be an intersection between them. ¡°¡­¡­ Your hand, do you want to go to the hospital? Disinfection or how to... " She broke the silence and couldn''t bear to frown. At last, he put on his last coat, took a long and slender step, and went straight to the door. After a pause, he said coldly, "if you still want to see your mother, get dressed and go downstairs as soon as possible!" With that, he left without looking back. Leave a room of mess and air cold. The traces of their love last night are gone. No wonder there are always people who say that when a man is in bed, he is hot and gentle. Once he gets out of bed, he is ruthless. But after getting out of bed, women begin to miss the lingering feeling * just after Beiming Mo turns around and leaves, Gu Huan quickly turns on his mobile phone and dials back to little baby. The answer is Annie - "Hello, Huan, did you just hang up for a long time? Now the little girl is crying in the bathroom Ask me straight if I don''t want her? " "God..." Gu Huan''s heart broke when she heard that her daughter was crying. "Annie, I just had to hang up the phone for a long time when she was in the north. Did she hide in the toilet and cry? It doesn''t matter... " "Ha ha, I guess it''s Beiming Mo, otherwise how can you hang up your child''s phone? But don''t worry. The little girl is smart. Wait a minute. I''ll let her answer your phone... "After a while, Gu Huan heard a knock at the other end of the phone - knock. Then came Anne''s voice: "for a long time, you''ve been on the phone..." Click, the door opens. The soft voice of the little girl immediately came into the phone Fight! Fight! Beat you, God of the toilet! It makes you a Baba... " "Little baby?" Annie said, "what are you doing Ah... " Hearing this, Gu Huan was so worried that he grasped his cell phone and asked, "Annie, what''s the matter?" "Well, no..." Annie explained to Gu Huan, "it''s just that your daughter is using the toilet brush to brush her" God of the toilet " I''m sorry, Huan. I shouldn''t have told her just now that it was the God of the toilet who asked you to hang up on her. She''s feeling resentful now It seems that the photo was also destroyed... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan was relieved and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. If I can''t pull Baba back for a long time, I''ll take the latest picture of her father. Ha ha..." Whenever I think of the picture of the little girl in front of Beiming ink, Gu Huan''s heart is full of joy. That''s all bad taste is! Annie was also infected by the pleasure. She smilingly handed the phone to Jiujiu, "ha ha, it''s your numb phone..." "Ma Ma..." For a long time, the little body was excited, and the little fat hand threw the toilet brush angrily, and mercilessly hit Beiming Mo''s angry face in the photo. No, at this time, it should be the excrement of man and God! "Little baby, Ma Ma didn''t mean to hang up on you just now. Excuse Ma Ma, OK?" Gu Huan''s voice softened as if he had been soaked in honey. "Ma Ma, aunt Anne said," the God of the toilet "has taken you away again! Ma Ma, don''t be afraid. I''ve beaten him flat for a long time! Let him stink, hum Obviously, the innocent little girl didn''t know that "the God of the toilet" was her own father, but Gu Huan didn''t intend to let her know. Although it''s a little cruel, even if the little girl knows that Beiming Mo is her father, she is not necessarily happy. Six days later, she and Beiming Mo will go their separate ways. He married his wife. She lives her life. The corner of his mouth inadvertently scratched a bitter, clenched the phone, squeezed out a smile, coaxed the child: "ha ha, baby, I''m so good, I''m not sad Isn''t hemp good? " "Wuwu When will Ma Ma come to meet you for a long time? " The little girl pursed her little mouth, and her face was full of grievances. "It''s been a long time since I''ve hung up the water. How long does Ma Ma have to wait for..." Think of a little girl cold hanging water, Gu Huanxin can''t bear, thinking for a while, "six days! Honey, I''ll wait another six days and mama will pick you up, OK Six days later, Beiming Mo left her life completely. It''s time for little baby to come back to her. "Wow! Do you think so? " "Ha ha, really." "Yes! Great! Ma Ma Wan sleeps The little girl cheered at the other end of the phone and gave a smile to Annie. "Aunt Annie, Ma Ma Ma said she would pick me up in six days!" The little girl was so cute that Annie''s face was bloody. Annie quickly took the call and asked with a smile, "Huan, for six days? Are you sure this time? " "Anne, to be honest, I''m not sure. But I can''t leave my daughter in Sabah all the time. " Gu Huan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "you know, I''m always afraid that what happened in those years will happen to me for a long time. I''m afraid that Beiming Mo will take away her daughter by all means..." "Huan, although I don''t know what''s going on between you and Beiming Mo, I think maybe things are not as bad as you think. However, if you are worried, I can continue to take care of you in Sabah for a long time. " "But I still want to get her." Gu Huan said firmly, "I miss her. I want to accompany her happy growth! Six days, Annie. Will you wait for me six more days? " "Well, I respect your decision. Take good care of yourself, you know? " "Ha ha, thank you, Annie." * a quarter of an hour later, Gu Huan hurried down the elevator with her luggage. When checking out at the service desk, I found that Beiming Mo had already finished all the formalities for her. Running out of the hotel, she saw that Beiming Mo''s windy car had stopped by the side of the road. The car has been scrubbed clean, as if last night that car from the trees out of the soil, the car no longer exists. It''s amazing. Many pedestrians stopped to wait and see. In particular, the calm man in the cab, like a sculpture, attracted envious eyes. She pulled the luggage, a cool breeze in the early morning, subconsciously closed the collar. The rush to wash, so that she did not have time to comb her hair, just with a comb casually shaved twice, hanging in the shoulder.After a while, the man in the car opened the door and went straight to her. A cold face. That pair of clear but haze eyes, cold swept her one eye. Then, without saying a word, she picked up her luggage and put it in the trunk. Turn around, open the door, cool to spit out two words, "get in!" From beginning to end, his face was cold and expressionless. If you go back to the past, like the Millennium glacier, no one can melt it. Although she was no stranger to his expression, she still had a sour nose for some reason. The man who held her in his arms last night, pitifully kisses her and asks her to call her husband again and again, is he really at the moment? Today is the last six days of the surrogate period. Fortunately, the dream was finished soon Dare not hesitate, she got into the car. * along the way, the car drove smoothly on the main road. Wearing a pair of black gloves, he controlled the steering wheel and remained silent. The atmosphere in the car is a little cold. Chapter 282 "That Listen to Cheng Cheng, he and Yang Yang have already started school... " She found a topic, trying to ease the atmosphere. His deep eyes were always staring at the front of the car window, not at her. Silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh..." She laughed a little unnaturally, "are the children still good these days? I really miss them When we get back, we must cook them a big meal. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He still cherishes words like gold. This is probably the strangest dialogue between men and women in this century. Clearly not husband and wife, but have a pair of common son. Of course, there is also a little daughter hidden, the father did not know. "Well A few days ago, Yang Yang called me to say that he wanted to go for a spring outing. I promised him to take them to a city But it''s not easy to go there for a while. How about a resort in the suburb of a city? I don''t know if the children think it''s not fun enough... " Although Beiming Mo didn''t say a word, Gu Huan''s gloomy mood became clear when he talked about his two precious sons. * time is spent in Gu Huan''s self talk. The car also arrived at the gate of S City hospital. They got out of the car and went to the hospital. He''s ahead, she''s behind. Gu Huan''s mind was on his mother. Seeing that he went straight to the outpatient department, she stopped him: "beimingmo, my mother is in the inpatient department..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He ignored her, didn''t even look back, and went straight into the emergency room. "Ah, hello..." She followed in and wanted to tell him that she went to the inpatient department to see her mother first. But as soon as she stepped into the clinic, she saw Beiming Mo''s tall body passing the crowded patients, and she said in a deep voice, "see a doctor!" Voice just fell, a pile of red flowers of the ticket God did not know to lie on the doctor''s table. Six or seven patients waiting in the room were surprised one after another. Seeing that they were such cool and domineering men, they could not help retreating. Gu Huan stood by the door, not daring to move. He wants to see a doctor? Is he ill? The doctor was a man of about fifty years old. He was wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses. He looked up at Beiming ink and the pile of money on the desk: "young man, you can''t use so much money when you go to the clinic to hang up a number. Next. " Beiming Mo''s eyebrows sank, his tall body still stood, and there was no sign of moving. "Next? Eighteen The old doctor called the patient number. But no one dares to step forward and squeeze beside Beiming mo. Only Beiming Mo said coldly, "it doesn''t take more than 24 hours to be scratched by a wolf. One shot of rabies vaccine, one shot of tetanus antitoxin. " Gu Huan suddenly widened his eyes, and his lips turned white! How all didn''t expect, the blood Jia imprint on the North Ming Mo hand, unexpectedly is hurt by Wolf claw!! God! She took a cool breath. Why didn''t this guy get the first vaccination last night? I''m still in the mood to talk to her Well, roll the sheets? Sure enough, there is a knife at the beginning of the word! He didn''t know how to write dead words at all! The old doctor calmly picked his eyebrows and lifted his thick eye piece, "young man, I said I would queue up..." "I said, doctor, are you human?" Without waiting for the doctor to finish, Gu Huan rushed up. He grabs Beiming Mo''s hard arm and lifts his sleeve regardless. "It''s a matter of human life," he said to the doctor! Look at his wound! Didn''t you hear what he just said? It wasn''t scratched by cats and dogs. It was scratched by wolves! Wolf! Do you know the wolf? How terrible! And it''s almost 24 hours. Do you know! Wait a little longer. Who will be responsible for rabies or death of a wolf dog? Doctor, you don''t know that rabies can''t be cured, do you Gu Huan yelled nervously, for fear that the old doctor''s back of the ear, completely did not pay attention to his exaggerated behavior, which has attracted a lot of onlookers. But not only didn''t get the old doctor''s attention, but also white her one eye, light said: "this madam, I understand your mood. But even if it''s scratched by cats and dogs, it''s the same. And this kind of situation, mostly go to the health and epidemic prevention station. " The words "this lady" made Gu Huan blush. Just now because of excitement and red face, this time is the Monkey Butt burned. From the beginning to the end, it was like an outsider''s Beiming ink. Her eyes swept the dancing women beside her, and her thin lips inadvertently raised a radian. "Oh, doctor, I know But we are not from s City, so we come here Don''t all hospitals save lives? We don''t have time to go to the health and epidemic prevention station... " Gu Huan was almost angry to death by the old doctor. The focus of others is not the cat and dog, but the wolf!She was so anxious that she didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people around her. She tried to lift up Beiming Mo''s sleeve, revealing his small and half cut arm Ho, when is it? Who cares about the sex, feeling and feeling of his arm? "Doctor, look, it''s more serious than being scratched by cats and dogs Although the wound scab, it is also because of his good constitution, fast coagulation! But after all, the blood ah, may have been infected with the wolf''s virus! Wolves belong to canine family, right It''s over, rabies If you don''t give him injection, he will die in front of you Doctor, do you have the heart? He''s a good young man, and he''s just like a dog! What''s more, people like him who want to lose face eventually die of rabies. It''s a shame to say, isn''t it... " She was holding his injured hand like a dog''s hoof, dangling desperately in front of the old doctor, her mouth crackling. She was so nervous that she almost forgot the existence of Beiming Mo and only had his injured paw in her eyes. Beiming Mo''s handsome face could not help twitching. The old doctor looked at Gu Huan, and then at Beiming Mo''s hand injury. "Doctor, please don''t hesitate to prescribe the medicine as soon as possible. I''ll go back and fill in the number immediately..." Gu Huan hastened to mend the way. I don''t know whether Beiming Mo''s scarred hand attracted the attention of the old doctor, or Gu Huan''s eager expression moved him. Finally, he nodded and said to Gu Huan, "now go to the clinic and give him a card number, otherwise I can''t prescribe medicine in my computer." "Oh, yes! Thank you so much, doctor Gu Huan almost ran with tears, but he didn''t have time to think so much. As soon as he turned around, he ran out of the clinic. Beiming Mo glanced at the empty arm, as if there was still a faint afterglow of her fingertips. Cold and deep eyes, warm without trace. "Young man, your wife is nice to you." The old doctor said while calling a nurse, "take him to the injection room and clean up the wound for him." Beiming''s eyebrows are still cold. It was just the word "madam" that somehow drove away the chill in his heart. It sounds like a good name. * when Gu Huan finished hanging up the number, went to the old doctor to prescribe the medicine, and panted to the injection room, Beiming Mo had rolled up his sleeve and sat gracefully in the nurse''s lounge. That''s right! It''s not the injection room where patients get their injections, it''s the nurses'' lounge in the injection room! "Sir, the skin test reaction is not bad, then I''ll give you an injection!" A nurse girl, said softly. "Well." A certain man''s manner is as if, coldly answered. "When the needle is just put in, it may hurt a little. Please bear it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan stood at the door, watching the scene, and then looked down at the injection bag on his hand. Who''s going to tell her what''s going on? She doesn''t have to pay for the medicine at all! The nurse gave him an injection directly! It seems that we don''t have to wait in line. We have special treatment! "All right!" The nurse pulled out the needle, and then used a cotton swab to stop the bleeding for him, "you sit down again and see if there are any adverse reactions." Beiming did not frown, took the nurse''s cotton swab, pressed the injection position, completely ignoring the nurse''s shy face. Sweeping eyes, quickly caught the door that green and Red Cross pretty face. He raised his lips, cold as before, light words, "come here." Gu Huan shrunk his mouth, glanced at him, and then came in, "your medicine But it doesn''t seem to be necessary! " What she said was that the nurse had given him injections in private! "Who said no?" He raised his eyebrows. "Do you think one shot of this kind of needle will work? Keep it for me. Go back to city a and keep on fighting! " Generally speaking, rabies vaccine needs several injections. Gu Huan angrily took the injection back into his pocket. One side of the nurse girl said, "Sir, are you from a city? It''s a coincidence that a friend of mine is also from a city Hehe, which area of city a do you live in? " Gu Huan glanced at the nurse girl. She had a pretty face. She saw that she had just graduated: "he lives in Fucheng District." Fucheng District is a city celebrity concentration area, that is, the richest place. Sure enough, "Wow! I know where it is Next time I go to a city, can I play with my husband? " "Yes!" It was Gu Huan who answered. Beiming ink brow twist. "Really? That''s great. " The little nurse was enthusiastic all of a sudden. "Can you leave your husband''s phone? My mobile phone is... " "His mobile phone is -" before Gu Huan finished speaking, Beiming Mo, like the voice of a cello, whispered out a string of numbers ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s eyes widened! The next second, the tall body of Beiming Mo stood up and walked out.Is this the rhythm to leave? Gu Huan quickly followed. "Ah! I''ve got it down. I''ll call you back immediately... " The nurse girl''s eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile. Seeing that Beiming Mo came to the door, she quickly asked, "that gentleman, can you tell me your name?" "His last name is Hey... " Before Gu Huan could tell the nurse, she was dragged out by Beiming Mo''s powerful arm. The nurse girl stood outside the door. If it wasn''t for the nurse''s uniform, she couldn''t leave without permission. She would really catch up with her However, she has this gentleman''s mobile phone number, not afraid! ^_ ^ * GU Huan was dragged out of the hospital by him. Along the way, her breath was uncertain. What is this man pulling! I knew he was so popular with little nurses. Why did she take so much trouble to register him for medical treatment? Gu Huan''s heart is indignant, thanks to her just like a fool, also help him ask the old doctor to prescribe medicine! This man can use his beauty! Chapter 283 He a ecstatic eyes, I''m afraid can cause countless admiring peach heart eyes, right? "Hey, Beiming Mo, let go! You scratch me... " She frowned and looked reluctant. "You just had a good time in the nurses'' lounge, didn''t you? What''s the rush to come out for now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is calm, always calm. Nuzujiao, seeing that he was silent, she continued, "besides, why don''t you let me tell the little nurse your name? And I''m sure it''s not yours! Hum! Take advantage of other people''s nurses, but also leave a fake mobile phone number! Beiming Mo, I despise you ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡ "Who took advantage?" He stopped abruptly and turned his head. "Oh..." She didn''t have time to brake and bumped into his thick back! "Pain..." She''s not tall, and her nose is about to collapse! "Who am I taking advantage of when others give me injections voluntarily?" He asked coldly, "or are you not happy? Are you jealous? " "I''m not happy? I eat Vinegar? " Gu Huan''s face turned red. Cover the nose that sends ache, "you are little smelly beautiful bad! People give you free needles, I also save money! Damn it! What kind of dry vinegar do I drink? " He gave her a serious glance, his lips slightly pursed. See her nose quickly dyed red halo, his cold attitude this just slightly eased down. Long fingers can''t help brushing her nose, gently rub a few. Gu Huan''s body was shocked. He stood still and did not dare to move. This move made her forget that they had just quarreled in the morning. He rubbed his nose like that, but it didn''t look good. Instead, it was sour Struggling to resist the more and more intense sour feeling, she secretly ordered herself to be competitive! It''s not because he''s blocked you! You can''t call him husband because of him! More can''t because he occasionally give of gentleness, indulge in the past! You have to remember that he has so ruthlessly hit you and robbed you of the ocean! You have to remember how you clenched your teeth and gave birth to a baby in Malaysia! You should also remember that in six days, he will marry Phil! What are you? You are nothing! ¡­¡­ Think of here, she flurried to open his hand, cover nose, "don''t you kind!" He did not say a word, turned around, naturally holding her hand, "it''s time to go back to a city." "Ah?" She just reacted and suddenly remembered her mission. Just now she was so disturbed by him that she almost forgot her original intention, "I have to go to see my mother! You promised me to take her back to city a together... " This time, she can''t rely on others. After all, with beimingmo''s wealth, she can let her mother live in a good hospital and receive better treatment. He held on to her. Continue to walk to the parking lot, "if I am not wrong, the fire should have sent someone to pick up your mother!" "Ga?" Efficiency so fast? When does he call Xinghuo? Why doesn''t she know? Soon, he led her to the car, took out the remote control and opened the door gracefully. But in the next second, she was not very gentle to be pushed into the co pilot''s seat "Oh..." She grunted and fell on the leather seat. What a shame! Mother, who said that elegant people are elegant everywhere? This guy was very reckless just now! Gu Huan pursed his lips in displeasure, "can''t you be gentle! I''m not without hands and feet! " "Of course! It''s just the hands and feet of the tortoise He followed a cold hum, quickly got into the car, glanced at her, "fasten the seat belt." A bang. Close the door and start the car. Slowly drive away from s city hospital. "What''s a tortoise''s hands and feet? You don''t think I''m slow, do you? " She glared at him in vain. This guy doesn''t look at her at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still cold with a thousand years of face, angular, people love and hate! "You are such a strange person!" She sat down, dawdling to fasten the seat belt, mouth is still saying, "if you know you come to the hospital is not to see my mother, but to come to injection, then you said! Really, I''m not unreasonable Being scratched by a wolf is no small matter! I''ve never seen you drag on like that I didn''t go for an injection last night It''s just that time... " The more she said, the lower her voice. Think of last night his crazy. Wild and hot, cheek a burst of hot. Finally, she said, "I don''t know if it was rabies last night..." There was a twitch in the corner of his brow. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, my God, can I be infected, too? " She knew later, as if she suddenly realized some terrible question, "do I need an injection, too?"Mo Ye''s mouth is twitching! Cold swept her one eye, that look like her idiot! Did she know that once she was infected with rabies, she would never be like a normal person! And how dare this woman regard his vigorous physical strength and energy as a rabies attack? It seems that this woman really does not have enough work! Mo Ye thinks, wait to return to a city, again do well for her, so that she can understand, what is infection! "Hey, Beiming Mo, you should make it clear. How on earth did you get scratched by the wolf? What''s more, where did you go to provoke the wolf? Don''t tell me that you didn''t go hunting yesterday, did you Beiming Mo Yu Guang glances at her, remembers the scene of digging the grave last night, and frowns. He looked at the wolf''s scratched hands with some self mockery. No pain. But somehow strained a nerve of the body. The box he picked up from the wolves last night, that The box carrying Yu Rujie''s stumps is lying quietly in the back compartment at the moment. It''s just that she doesn''t know. Beiming ink beautiful lip angle pulled pull, no positive response to Gu Huan, just calmly should way, "the number is not false." "What?" She obviously didn''t keep up with his pace of thinking. After a while, he responded, "do you mean that the mobile phone number given to the nurse just now is not a fake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent and continued to drive. "It''s not fake!" Gu Huan looked at him in surprise, "how can you I gave her the real number... " Whose number is this? Is it another mobile phone number of Beiming Mo? Thinking of this, her heart felt a little bad. Turn your eyes and stare at the front of the car. The atmosphere between the two quickly fell into a frozen state * it''s only a few hours'' drive from city s to city A. Gu Huan felt that in the past few hours, he was distracted by Beiming Mo''s "the number is not fake.". It''s not that she believes that he will really associate with the little nurse, but He has a number she doesn''t know! People are often like this, a mobile phone number, you will know if you are the other important person. I watched the car come down from the highway and enter the area of a city. Gu Huan bit his lip, "well, can I go to see my mother first..." She wanted to know which hospital her mother was in so that she could take care of her nearby. "A central hospital. You are no stranger there. " Beiming Mo saw through her ideas and gave her a clear answer. Indeed, Gu Huan is no stranger to that hospital. Because no matter who the Beiming family is, as long as there is a little injury or illness, they will live there. And they''re all high-level wards. Once upon a time, she also served Beiming Mo there At that time, she did not know that he was the father of her child; at that time, she did not know that Cheng was with him. Just for a moment, more than two years have passed. It''s not going back. Thinking a little further, she nodded, "OK! Then you can drop me off at the side of the road and I''ll go to the Central Hospital myself. My mother''s hospital expenses I''ll give it to you... " This sentence made him angry. Deep frown eyebrow, Mou Guang some cold meaning, did not look at her one eye, of course, also have no intention of parking. When Beiming Mo''s car stops at the gate of a central hospital, Gu Huan suddenly has a feeling of long absence. What she didn''t expect was that there were so many indelible memories left in this hospital. More unexpectedly, Beiming Mo got out of the car directly. Take her to the hospital. "To see my mother?" She still asked, but he didn''t answer. It was as if all the madness and wildness of this man had given the night. In the daytime, he becomes an elegant and calm noble man. He felt vaguely that he was still angry with her. Because of the dispute over Yun Bufan, he is still angry with her. It can be seen that all those who are related to Yu Rujie care about Beiming Mo! And not the general mind! Beiming Mo leads her straight to the sixth floor. VIP ward. "Second young master." The security guard at the door bowed respectfully and pushed the door open. Beiming Mo nods slightly and pulls Gu Huan into the room. There''s no accident. It''s like a family suite. The decoration is warm and elegant with all kinds of furniture. Gu Huan takes a look around the environment. Is it expensive? Although I appreciate Beiming Mo''s kindness to her mother, I can It''s too expensive. She wondered if the number in the passbook was enough to settle the bill?Some excited into the room, she just wanted to shout "Mom", and then was shocked by the people on the bed! The mellow voice of Beiming ink came from my ear: "Dad -" Beiming, Beiming old man? Gu Huan''s eyes are wide open, and the word "Ma" is hard to swallow. It''s just that she looks at the man on the bed in shock. On the back of his hand, which was so thin that his tendons were protruding, he tied a needle and hung water. She never thought that the old man of Beiming, who used to be strong and powerful, would be so weak now. Haggard, thin and old. I can''t even move. Seeing the arrival of Beiming ink, Beiming master could only say, "er Er... " The sound of the sound. It''s hard to say a word. Chapter 284 "Well, it''s me." Beiming Mo nodded and quickly realized that the word "Er" was calling him, second. "Are you feeling better today?" Releasing Gu Huan''s hand, he went to his father''s bedside and grasped his father''s shaking palm. Seeing this, Gu Huan''s eyes became sour. She thought of the old man''s domineering manner in front of her, but now, "your father, he..." "Stroke." Beiming Mo calmly spits out two words, still holding his father''s hand. This may be the first time in so many years that he and his father are so close! "Sorry..." Gu Huan blurted out that although she didn''t know what she was sorry for him, she knew that Beiming Mo must be in a bad mood at the moment, so she quickly squeezed out a warm smile on Beiming, "Hi, Mr. Beiming, long time no see!" Miss Gu''s original intention is to express her sympathy to the old people, so her smile makes her smile bright and blooming in spring. But heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. In Beiming''s eyes, her smile was no different from ridicule and teasing! After all, the old man can remember once, how this woman made his son and grandson against the goal! Now, the second dare to bring this woman up! It''s not alive. It''s going to piss him off! "No "She..." Beiming old man''s blood is surging up in an instant, and he stares at Gu Huan with round Gulu''s eyes! Her little heart was startled, and she quickly hid behind Beiming Mo and stood. Since the old man of Beiming suffered a stroke, he has been lying in the hospital bed all day, and many people have been haggard. In addition to the brain is still a little sober, but also to make a little strength, other parts of the body has been unable to autonomy. If at the moment he can say a complete word, Gu Huan believes that the old man of Beiming must want to tell her to go away! Seeing his father''s angry look, Beiming Mo twists his eyebrows and brushes his eyes with a touch of melancholy. "Dad." He pause, voice is still cold, indifferent vomit way, "don''t worry, I won''t marry her." This sentence, no accident, like a broken arrow feather, when Gu Huan had no time to react, he shot her in the chest! To the heart! She felt a shock all over her body! His face turned pale for a moment. However, it is precisely because of this sentence that Beiming Mo quickly pacifies Beiming''s emotion. The old man gradually calmed down, but he always held the hand of Beiming Mo tightly! "Er..." Looking at his son''s slightly sad eyes, the old man showed a trace of grief. For a moment, the ward was quiet. It''s a little lonely. All three were silent. Each has his own heart. Beiming Mo stares at the back of his father''s thin hand and is silent for a long time. Finally, he pulls his hand out of his father''s hand and gently comforts him, "take good care of yourself." It''s still too cold to be emotional. The tone of color has made the old man''s eyes red. In the past, this son would only make him angry. Now, although he is cold and light, the old man knows him. "Er er..." The old man blinked. He couldn''t bear to let his son see his gaffe and quickly shut up. Turning around, Beiming Mo left the ward. Gu Huan followed quickly. * in the long hospital corridor, he did not stop. Gu Huan looked at his handsome back and felt lonely. He said to his father, don''t worry, I won''t marry her. Although already knew, although did not have the delusion, had not thought personally hears him to say like this, still can the cone heart piercing bone pain. "Beiming ink..." She called him with a dry hoarse throat! He didn''t stop. "Why did you take me to your father?" She couldn''t help asking. He was still walking gracefully without turning. "Beiming ink! You white fool She stopped to admit that she was hurt. As if he didn''t hear it, he went farther and farther. Gazing at his straight back, her vision was dim. "I said you were a white fool. Didn''t you hear me? Beimingmo, you big fool This time, she didn''t call him a jerk. Because she didn''t want to admit that his words hurt her deeply. She was just laughing at him. She was laughing at him for being a white fool and doing the stupidest thing! The more she screamed, the faster he seemed to walk! I didn''t even stop! She stayed where she was, watching him gradually move away from her. Tears, without warning to run across the cheek. She tasted salty and astringent. "Beiming ink You are a white fool! You should take your Phil to see your father. The promise you should give is that you will marry Phil! You''re completely wrong, don''t you know? You''re the dumbest guy in the world! I despise you -- "She yelled at his back. Tears drop by drop into a broken line of beads. Is there anyone more ridiculous than him? Actually holding the hand of a woman who won''t marry, he went to see his father and made a ridiculous promise to his father that he won''t marry this woman! White. Crazy! Beiming Mo, you are a white fool! "Dabai. Chi, ha ha ha..." She burst out laughing. See the North dark ink disappeared at the corner. She leaned feebly against the wall. The smile was mottled with tears. She will not admit that she is the big fool Gu Huan didn''t know how long she was standing on the corridor of the hospital until the figure of Beiming Mo completely disappeared in her sight. A laugh, but can not cover up the invasion of sadness. She ended up in a chair on the porch, curling her legs. I''m not angry * who can see that Beiming Mo stops at the corner. Where Gu Huan couldn''t see him, his back was against the wall, and his knuckles were white. Deep eyes, with blood. On the handsome face, it''s very cold! With a breath, the mobile phone in my pocket rings - "hello? Master, no, there''s something wrong with the company. " The caller is Xing Huo, "the Beiming stock index plummeted 16 points this morning. Now the board of directors are clamoring for an explanation. Please come to the company immediately!" "Well. I''ll be right there He was as calm as ever. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo was silent for a while, and then said, "master I''ve sent someone to transfer Miss Gu''s mother back to city A. her vital signs are normal. You can rest assured. " "You call later and ask the people on this side of the hospital to take her to see her mother." Beiming Mo orders. "Yes." Xing Huo replied, squeaking for a while, and refused to hang up, "then, master, you..." Xing Huo refers to the fact that the master deliberately supported him last night. "I''m fine!" Beiming Mo Lengshen said, "his goal is me from beginning to end! You have to remember, no matter what happens, remember to protect my Family. " It''s hard to say the word "family". Hang up and Beiming Mo takes a deep breath. Dare not turn around, dare not turn back. Xu is afraid to face the woman he won''t marry. He starts again and leaves without looking back * "Hello, are you Miss Gu Huan?" A female voice came into Gu Huan''s ear. She was stunned for a moment and raised her eyes with tears. A woman dressed as a nurse stood in front of her. She answered softly, "yes..." "Hello, Miss Gu. A gentleman named Xing Huo told me to take you to see your mother, Ms. Lu." "My mother..." She nodded and quickly wiped away her wet tears. "Thank you. I''ll go with you." Gu Huan stood up and laughed to himself. How could he be so embarrassed? I thought I was strong! I thought I could put this man down completely! But did not expect, he so indifferent but cruel words, and she mercilessly back to the original shape! Follow the nurse through a few corridors to another VIP ward. Mother''s ward and just Beiming old man''s only set of ward basic no big difference. Lu Lu is still lying quietly in the hospital bed. She is wearing a respirator, and the instrument records her steady heartbeat. "Miss Gu, we have doctors here 24 hours a day, so you don''t have to worry. If nothing happens, I''ll go out first. " The nurse left the room. Ward, back to a cold quiet. Gu Huan came to her mother''s bedside, shaking her fingertips and holding her mother''s hand wrapped in gauze "Mom It''s very comfortable here, isn''t it? " Her voice is very light. ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, guess who I just met? Oh It''s Beiming old man! Do you know him? Well You don''t know him. He''s the father of beimingmo Yes, you don''t know Beiming Mo either. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t need to know him in the future I didn''t expect that the old man had a stroke. The old man, who used to be so dignified, can''t even speak in front of me today Life is so fragile, mom, I can''t bear you Will you wake up soon? Wake up and have a look at me and your grandson Mom... " She called her mother again and again with a hoarse voice, and her tears soaked the snow-white sheets Gu Huan didn''t know how long he had been crying, but suddenly, bang - he heard only the sound of a glottis being knocked open. "Ah, children, you can''t go in..." Gu Huan was stunned and subconsciously turned his eyes. Although his eyes were misty with tears and his vision was not very clear, he still saw the little boy rushing in¡ª¡ªShe trembled. The nurse stopped the boy at the door and nodded to Gu Huan apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, the child forced to rush in, I can''t stop him..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy stood by the door, stopped and gasped. Handsome little face, with a cool breath. Just like his father. Born with the proud temperament, he looks like a little gentleman. A pair of bright eyes, without blinking, looked at Gu Huan. "Little friend, are you looking for the wrong place? Come on, auntie, take you out... " The nurse was about to leave with the little boy. "Don''t..." Gu Huan quickly walked over and squeezed out an embarrassed smile. "He''s my son." "Ah..." The nurse immediately apologized, "sorry, I don''t know Well, I won''t disturb you... " The door closed, and the room was quiet again. The boy stood by the door so quietly. Seems to be waiting for Gu Huan''s approach. But even though he pretended to be calm, the rippling eyes still revealed his careful thinking. "Cheng Cheng..." Gu Huan wiped his tears, walked up to him and squatted down gently. He took his little hand and laughed, "Why are you here?" Or, what she wants to ask is, how does he know she''s here? Chapter 285 But I didn''t expect that the little guy didn''t answer anything. Amber eyes looked at her seriously, "Why are you crying?" "Ah? Oh... " Gu Huan was stunned, wiping his tears with his fingertips. "Ha ha, mom just talked to grandma, and then she cried I scared you, didn''t I? " "Uncle Xing Huo said," dad picked you up. Why do you cry? " Cheng Cheng''s bright eyes reflect the maturity that does not accord with his age. His tender little hand tightly grasped Gu Huan''s, raised his cerebellar pouch, and asked again in a tender, cool but serious tone: "Mom, why do you cry?" This sentence contains too much suspicion and worry of children. This week, my father is in city a, and my mother is in city S. they live their own lives. Cheng Cheng sees them all. It''s not easy to learn from Uncle Xinghuo that my father has come back to pick up my mother. He was so excited that he cut class, asked Uncle Xing Huo''s address, and went straight to him But I didn''t think about it. At the moment when he broke in, his mother''s tearful face made him flustered. I didn''t know what to do. The little guy is white. His face is full of melancholy. The young master''s hairstyle, which had been carefully combed by the servant, was a little confused because he was just on his way. A few wisps of thin and soft broken hair are scattered at the temples, which shows the innocence of his age. However, Yingting looks like his father''s eyebrows, and unconsciously wring a deep scar. Double. Lips slightly pursed, like his father''s, lip liner perfect, even if not say any words, people can''t help but attract. It''s undeniable that this child is like Beiming Mo! In particular, the kind of elegant calm that emanates from the bones is almost like ten percent! It''s a very different temperament. "Cheng Cheng..." Gu Huan''s heart collapsed in an instant. Seeing Cheng Cheng is like seeing Beiming mo. She repressed in the bottom of her heart, all the grievances, suddenly pour out like a river But she can''t say anything, let alone tell the child that his father and mother will never be a family Although she had been used to it for a long time, Beiming ink completely shattered her last hope in her heart. "Mother cried Oh, mom cried because she was so happy to finally find your grandma But mother''s crying is also sad. Why doesn''t grandma want to wake up My mother miss my mother very much. Can Cheng understand Mom has been waiting for her to wake up, waiting, waiting, waiting for a long time, until mom''s face is full of tears... " Gu Huan said with tears and laughter as he wiped them. Forgive her for telling a little lie now. Although she really cried for her mother many times, this time today is different. Beiming Mo clenched Beiming''s hand. She remembered every expression and every word very clearly! Tears ah, once the outbreak, how can not stop. What''s more, she is facing a miniature version that looks like Beiming ink! "Mom..." Cheng Cheng''s voice is shaking. How can he not understand the feeling of missing his mother? In his more than seven years of life, the word "waiting" seems to have become his destiny Before he was five years old, he was waiting for his father to look back at him, waiting for his mother to land beside him like an angel. After five years old, his father really began to pay attention to him, and his mother flew to him like an angel. At that time, he thought his life was full of hope. But in the end, everything is back to the origin of sadness, mother still left He just had a heartless twin brother. Before the age of seven, he began to wait for his mother to return. When he was seven years old, his mother finally came back, and he began to wait, waiting for his father to marry his mother one day, and the whole family to protect each other However, facts have repeatedly proved to him that the adult world is not what he can predict or control. It gradually became clear that waiting had become an irreversible fate in his life. "Mom..." Cheng Cheng called again, shaking. He raised his soft white hand and gently wiped the tears from Gu Huan''s cheek. "The teacher said that a strong child doesn''t cry..." "Yes, honey, forgive mom..." She squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. She admitted that she didn''t set a good example for her son. "Cheng Cheng''s teacher is right. Well, mother doesn''t cry. She should be strong..." But he didn''t expect his son to continue to say - "but the third uncle said The reason why people cry is because they have feelings. Only when they have feelings can they shed tears. So, it''s not that my mother is not strong enough, it''s that my mother''s feelings are too deep. " This sentence will shed tears only when there is emotion, which pierces Gu Huan''s heart. She opened her eyes to her young but sensible son. All of a sudden, tears were pouring down How dare she admit that she has a deep feeling for Beiming ink, so her tears are like thisLove a person too deep, will give that person the opportunity to hurt themselves. Frailty is always accompanied by strength. It just depends on which one you choose to be the shadow and which one is the entity. Cheng Cheng wiped Gu Huan''s tears with a soft hand. After a long silence, he asked carefully in a low voice - "Mom, I want to shed tears too, OK?" Gu Huan was stunned. The eyes filled with mist look at Cheng Cheng strangely. The throat suddenly choked. There is a kind of inexplicable suffering. "Cheng Cheng..." She was hoarse, almost unable to face such a wise but kind son. He has a delicate heart, more sensitive than Yang Yang, delicate, considerate and gentle. But also bear too much depression and sadness In an instant, she understood her son, what he was afraid of and what he wanted to cry. She excitedly embraces Cheng Cheng in her arms! Tight. Sucking the faint milk fragrance from my son! Tears fell into the child''s collar, and she held him, sobbing. "Cry! Baby Cry in your mother''s arms... " She said hoarsely and felt guilty. "I''m sorry, baby, my mother has ignored your feelings over the years, and my mother hasn''t taken good care of you..." She felt a little shiver in her little body. She knew it was her son crying in silence. He even cried in silence. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are so different. It is undeniable that the Beiming family really educated Cheng very well. Good to perfection, like a flawless jade. But how to be so sad than Yangyang? Even precocious sensible, elegant calm, not like a child! "Honey If you want to cry, cry out. Don''t hold it in your heart. You''re just a child over seven years old... " But Cheng Cheng never made a burst of crying. Just buried in her mother''s neck and shoulders, vigorously breathing. That''s his unique way of crying. No matter how wronged and sad, the little guy will never let himself cry. The good upbringing of the Beiming family has imperceptibly penetrated his bone marrow. In my life, I''m afraid I can''t do as I like. He still remembers that two years ago, his saddest time was the night his mother left. He and Yangyang both became tearful. Cheng Cheng is very afraid, even this week did not see his mother every minute, he is counting. He was afraid that his mother would not come back, just like in the past. "Mom You Will you still leave me... " Cheng Cheng asked in a hoarse voice. Gu Huan''s fingers shook. Think of six days later, and Beiming Mo for marriage period will end. Beimingmo promised to return a son to her. It also means that she still has to leave the other one. Cheng Cheng asks, she closes her eyes painfully. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. If you cut a knife, you will gouge out the pain of your heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, she could not answer. *** Beiming mansion. The golden and resplendent building door, at this time, was packed with people. As the Beiming''s stock index plummeted 16 percent this morning, it quickly caused shock in the industry! First of all, as a leading enterprise in a city, Beiming''s influence is so great that even the government attaches great importance to it. Moreover, as a leader in the construction industry, Beiming family will certainly affect the economic lifeline of many people once it is in turmoil! So, today is more restless. Cameras with long guns and short cannons are aiming at the Beiming building. Reporters from financial channels, political and economic channels, life channels, and even entertainment channels all came to join in the fun. For nothing else, just to interview Beiming Mo, the highest chairman of Beiming who hasn''t appeared for a long time! Eight one eight! Today, however, what is different from ordinary times is that in addition to the media reporters, a large number of shareholders have gathered. For a time, it can be said that the crowd is turbulent! Beiming sent out almost all the security guards to stop those who tried to make trouble at the gate. Even the underground parking lot of Beiming family was not willing to let go, and many people gathered. At this time, 100 meters away from Beiming building, a valuable black car slowly stopped at the roadside. "Second young master, look at the situation, do you still go in..." Old Li, the driver of Beiming family, said with some difficulty. Lao Li took a look in the rear-view mirror. The second young master sitting in the back seat was wearing a pair of super black sunglasses on his cold face. As always, his face was expressionless. I can''t guess what he thinks."No need." Beiming Mo said coldly, "call Xinghuo, inform the senior management of the company, and come to the night demon empire hotel for a meeting immediately!" "Yes, er Shao." Lao Li nodded. At this time, he was on the crest of the storm. The second young master didn''t have to accompany these media reporters crazy. Then, the black car quietly turned around, almost no one noticed, quickly disappeared in the endless stream of streets, and drove away in the opposite direction * an hour later. Night devil Empire Hotel. As the name suggests, the Mohist empire. In the conference room on the 32nd floor of the hotel, in front of the panoramic French window, stands a tall and handsome man. Slender knuckles holding a cigar, slightly burning smoke, hold in the thin cold lips, pan out a trace of charming taste. Outside his silver gray shirt, he wore a new English suit waistcoat, which was ironed straight. The coat was thrown on the back of the chair. This landmark skyscraper, located in the most prosperous center of a city, is no surprise. It is the work of this talented architect Vicent. Q. Different from Beiming''s, it''s labeled with him! Of course, his works are all over the world, but the only thing that belongs to him is the word "night devil"! In the conference room, it was horribly quiet. On the long conference table, the senior leaders of Beiming family were on pins and needles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone even dare not breathe atmosphere, slanting eyes carefully looking at the window, back to their president. During this period, there are also a few leaders who are afraid of things and secretly take out paper towels to wipe sweat. Chapter 286 The president''s back is very mysterious. No one can guess what the president is thinking. First of all, the "Ying" project of Beiming family in s city caught fire, which has caused a big wave of public opinion in the society. The case has not yet been heard, the police have not yet given a substantive conclusion of the investigation, here, there is something wrong with Beiming''s headquarters. As we all know, this time, the incident is a bit big Sweat, like rain. "General manager, President I can''t blame the company for today''s incident! " A senior executive of the company suddenly stood up, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, said bravely, breaking the silence in the meeting room, "I I''ve decided to take the blame and resign! " This resignation scared the rest of the senior management to silence! After all, it''s a dream for many people to work in Beiming family. What''s more, climbing to the top level is not something that can be achieved overnight! Especially, Beiming group is famous for its employees! However, once the employees are involved in taking the blame and resigning, it is equivalent to Beiming, and no one in the industry dares to accept the employees that Beiming doesn''t want any more! If you go out, you will ruin your future. You will not be able to get a foothold in this field in the future! "Pa, PA, PA!" Three clear applause! said of a great teacher. Everyone''s soul trembled and looked at the president in front of the French window! The president''s applause is frightening Beiming Mo turns around leisurely, holding a cigar in the corner of his mouth, with a shivering chill on his lips. "Good! Dare to stand up for mistakes, yes, have courage! " His low voice came out of his teeth, smoky, not very clear, but sonorous. All of a sudden, the high-level was so scared that his legs softened that he almost sat down on the chair and brushed his white face, "general manager, President I, I admit that I was negligent... " "Negligence?" Beiming Mo took the cigar from the corner of his mouth and walked step by step to the side of the high-rise building. His posture was elegant, but it was as chilling as a leopard! The high-rise was so scared that his legs trembled and he was sweating. He watched Beiming ink approaching step by step "When it comes to negligence, indeed! But the negligent man - "Beiming Mo sneered, stood still in front of the high-level building, narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice," it should be me! " As soon as his voice dropped, the still burning cigar butt in his finger -- "ah..." The high-level suddenly howled! Looking down, the cigarette end of the president was stabbing the back of his hand Burning out a burst of smoke, it is the smell of burning the skin! "Ah President, President... " All the people in the meeting room look pale! Staring at the long hand of Beiming Mo Jun, he was holding the cigar end, stirring back and forth on the back of the high-level hand! It''s the same as putting out smoke in an ashtray! It''s just That''s the hand! I''m afraid it''s burning a hole Then the black blood spilled out, startling! No one thought that under the elegant and cool face of the president, he should have done such a cruel thing But no one dares to make a sound despite the howling of the high-level officials. "General manager, President Sorry I''m sorry... " The high-level wailed and howled. Dong, kneeling in front of Beiming Mo! "It''s Beiming junior who asked me to do this President It''s Beiming junior who asked me to do this... " It''s the cigarette end of the northern underworld ink finger festival. It''s a relief. "Is it?" His voice was light, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. "President, I''m sorry for you! I''m sorry... " The top management was so scared that they almost kowtowed and apologized, "I''m not a human being I''m ashamed of the cultivation of the president for so many years. I''m not a human being Pop! PA!... " One by one, the high-level slapped themselves. But it caused Beiming Mo''s sneer, raised his hand, and threw the extinguished cigarette end into the ashtray on the conference table. The action was so elegant that it seemed that the cruel scene of burning people with cigarette butts was just our illusion! The people''s faces turned white, and they were still afraid of the cigarette end! "How old are you?" The North dark place Mo cold voice rebukes! Immediately walked back to the main seat of the conference table, slender fingertips point to the oak table, clang clang! "How come Beiming clan still has his remaining evils?" This sounds like a gentle voice, but in fact it has a cold meaning of bloodthirsty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The high-level man knelt on the ground, sobbing and stammering, and said with tears in his nose, "woo General manager, President You don''t know. Two years ago, you kicked the Beiming family out of the Beiming clan. I guess they are not willing to So he came to me President, please believe that I am loyal to you. If they hadn''t threatened my daughter who was studying in Canada, I would I dare not betray you... ""Chi!" Beiming Mo sneers, his eyes are covered with ice. Xing Huo stood silently in the corner of the conference room from the beginning to the end. As the most loyal servant and bodyguard of Beiming Mo, he never interfered in anything of the master, but he never allowed anyone to do harm to the master! At this moment, there was a noise outside the conference room! We don''t know what happened yet. Suddenly - bang! The closed door of the conference room was rushed open! "I''m sorry, sir, you can''t go in!" Two security guards stopped outside. But can''t stop a line of five people break into the door! A handsome man''s face burst in. He was followed by four men in sunglasses! Xinghuo is blocked in front of Beiming Mo for the first time, guarding the master! The man who broke in shook his stiff suit skirt, looked at Xinghuo, then glanced at Beiming ink on the main seat, tilted his mouth and laughed, "second uncle, long time no see, don''t be hurt!" After two years, goodbye to this face, the dark eyes of Beiming ink across the cold light. Xinghuo had some accidents, and immediately nodded politely to the man, "young master Yifeng, long time no see." "Ha ha ha..." Beiming Yifeng burst out laughing, "tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for two years. My dear second uncle hasn''t changed at all! It''s a zombie to see everyone! Xing Huo, you''ve been working hard all these years. Ha ha ha. " Xinghuo was surprised to see the appearance of Yifeng''s smile. Once that temperament melancholy, polite also Maple young master, how changed? "Fire is not hard! I don''t know if young master Yifeng has made a sudden visit. What can I do for you? " Xing Huo knew his master''s temperament. He asked instead of Beiming Mo''s voice. After all, it''s Beiming Yifeng, the man who has a lot to do with Miss Gu Huan, who is dazzling in the eyes of the master! "I don''t deserve it! Ha ha, I haven''t seen my second uncle for two years. I think I''ll come back to see your old man... " Beiming Yifeng narrowed his eyes and laughed a little frivolously, "Oh, I almost forgot Second uncle seems to have driven me out of the gate of Beiming house Xing Huo, why do you call me master Yifeng? Ha ha, I don''t have the fortune to be the young master of Beiming family any more. " Also Maple''s words, every sentence contains ~ does not see the blade the thorn son. Handsome face, covered with a layer of aristocratic childish frivolity, and then the quiet youth in the sun far away. Two years! I''m afraid I''ve forgotten all about Xing Huo. Too many things happened two years ago. Two years ago, the owner knew that Miss Gu was the surrogate woman. Two years ago, the master learned that young master Yifeng was Miss Gu''s lover when she was a student. Two years ago, the master knew that Miss Gu was hiding another young master. Two years ago, a lawsuit broke the relationship between the client and Miss Gu! Two years ago, young master Yifeng not only regretted his marriage to Pei dai''er, the daughter of the former mayor, but also eloped with Miss Gu! This move is undoubtedly stepping on the pain of Zhongbei Mingmo and setting off a bloodbath! In a rage, Beiming Mo will also Maple young master out of the Beiming home! Freeze all the property of young master Yifeng! And remove master Yifeng from Beiming family! A young master born in a rich family, whose father is a child of the Beiming family, and whose father is a grandson of the Beiming family, is driven out of the Beiming family by the second child of the Beiming family. Who can bear the blow? Only people like Beiming Mo can do it! Xinghuo sighs to himself. What has changed Yefeng in the past two years? "Xinghuo is just a servant. Why should master Yifeng care about the past with a servant? But Xing Huo didn''t understand. Young master Yifeng broke in and interrupted everyone''s meeting. What''s the matter? " Xinghuo is neither humble nor arrogant. Beiming Yifeng comes back this time, which clearly shows that the comer is not good. "Ha ha! Good question Beiming Yifeng gave a smile and glanced at the gloomy Beiming ink. Then he went to the middle of the conference room and laughed in front of everyone in the conference room - "sorry to disturb you! I believe that the elites of Beiming clan here may not know me yet! Let me introduce myself first. My last name is Ha ha, I almost forgot that my family name is not Beiming. But my father, I believe you all know him, is Mr. Beiming feiyuan, the youngest of Beiming family. I''m his only son, Yifeng. " Yifeng said here, everyone held his breath. Who would have thought that the parents of the northern underworld sun to break in? How dare you like it? Is this a dog blood drama about the competition between the rich and the poor? Also Feng dun dun, continue to smile a way, "today I come here, also have no intention.". It happened that I just came back from abroad, and I happened to be staying in the night demon empire hotel again. I heard that you are having a meeting here, so I''d like to come for a walk and meet with the leaders of Beiming family. So that when I officially join Beiming clan in the future, everyone will not recognize me! Ha ha, please take care of it in the future This shocked all the people present!Except for Beiming ink, of course. Beiming ink is still slightly pursed lips, cold face, cold voice scold way, "into the master of Beiming? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification! " "Ha ha, it''s the second uncle''s magnanimity to let me be in charge of the Beiming clan. It''s my ability to let me be in charge of the Beiming clan." Finish saying, also Maple sharp Mou son scan one eye, still kneeling on the ground, streaming tears that high-level nasal discharge, "Yo, this is how?"? What''s the matter with that hand? So much blood Second uncle, people who don''t know it think that you are a gangster... " The people''s faces turned pale. If you remember correctly just now, the top management who was burned by the cigarette end of the president was instructed by Beiming Junior As soon as he saw Beiming Yifeng, the high-level man knelt down and climbed over like a straw, crying - "young master Yifeng Please let me go Please let my daughter go... " "Oh, sir, why did you beg me to come? What is it to do with me? " Yi Feng is still smiling. Chapter 287 "Young master Yifeng, your father Beiming threatened my daughter''s life and ordered me to do all this Young master Yifeng, please explain to the president. I have to... " Yifeng looked down at the person who kowtowed at his feet and said with a smile, "Tut, I said that my father used to be too soft persimmon, so that now, when someone goes wrong, all the rotten hats are buckled on his head!" We still don''t understand why Yifeng said that, but we listen to him again, "what is my father''s instigation? Come up with the evidence! Don''t be so empty mouthed as to frame my father! " "Set up" two words, also Maple said extra hard, eyes like a knife. "I..." The kneeling high-level was startled, and opened the pupils of fear, "no, not Beiming? But the other party said that he was a person from Beiming... " "Pig! What a pig! Do you believe what the other party says? It''s so silly that I can''t tell the difference! " Also Maple low scold a, turn head toward north Ming Mo smile way, "two uncles, how so pig head pig brain of person, also can sit on North Ming''s high-level position?"? When you first picked someone, did you miss it? " This sarcasm made all of you panic. Think of them a group of Beiming elite, which is not the top students graduated from famous schools? Which one is not a veteran? Which is not a white-collar elite with outstanding ability? Also Maple said so, who is not ashamed? "No, no, no! Master Yifeng, it''s not the president''s fault... " The high-level man burst into tears. "I have no son under my knee, and my wife is sick all the year round All my glory is for my daughter to be outstanding. She is still so young At that time, everyone would panic Today, I don''t care whether it''s under the command of Beiming university or not. I just have an idea in my mind. Even if I have to fight for my life, I will save my daughter Woo President, I''m sorry for you. I''m afraid I can''t make up for the loss of Beiming family this time If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please, just save my daughter... " The high-level cry was pathetic shock. It''s just a stupid thing an old father did to protect his daughter. But he shouldn''t have moved Beiming family! Never pluck hair from the head of a cold-blooded night devil! Suddenly, the atmosphere in the conference room dropped to the lowest point. Also Maple eyes across a touch of unbearable, and then flash away, put on a sarcastic look: "today is really hit a good play! I''m really sorry. I accidentally ran into your family clown in Beiming family. Ha ha However, second uncle, this is your fault. You don''t know what happened to your subordinates! It is estimated that you are so dignified that they deceive the superior and the inferior. Everyone is afraid of you. Ha ha ha... " Beiming Mo squints his eyes slightly and carries his sword eyebrows. Yingleng is very angry. He gives Yifeng a cold glance and then says to the security guard, "those who have nothing to do with Beiming''s family, please go out!" "Yes, Mr. Beiming!" Security guards immediately stopped in front of Yifeng and the four men in black, "please go out!" "Second uncle, you don''t have to. I can walk with my own feet!" Yifeng sneered, patted his sleeve and turned around immediately - when passing by Beiming ink, Yifeng raised his mouth, "Oh, by the way, I heard that the second uncle will get married next week! Say hello to ER Auntie for me. It''s said that Er Auntie is beautiful. Er uncle, your taste is really getting heavier and heavier. Ha ha ha... " Beautiful as a flower, no doubt it''s a dead end. Who doesn''t know, the future president''s wife of Beiming is It''s a woman who has been burned. Isn''t this a real irony? They could not help but gnash their teeth. How much hatred was there between the eldest grandson of Beiming family and the second youngest of Beiming family? After Beiming Yifeng and his party were invited out by the security guard, the whole conference room was calm again! No, dead silence! You can''t hear the breath, but you can hear the heartbeat. Everyone sweat straight down, by the north also Maple so a make, and fell into a fog. Is the person who is instigating Beiming feiyuan or someone else? Ring ring - a sharp ring of mobile phone rings! I''m so scared! The mobile phone troublemaker shook his hands and bravely answered, "hello..." After a while, the phone hung up. "President, President Just called to say that the stock index is still falling! And We suspect that someone is taking advantage of the low price to absorb a large amount of... " "Hiss --" everyone took a breath of air conditioning! "My God! Sure enough, some people first sold their shares maliciously, causing panic among the shareholders, letting them follow suit and causing the stock index to plummet And then take advantage of the low price to absorb more shares of Beiming family! " Someone exclaimed. "If the shares of the other party reach a certain amount, they will be able to enter the board of directors, and then..." Endanger the position of the president!!! "So Someone is planning to enter the Beiming clan in such a despicable way? ""Who the hell is this man?" Everyone is guessing, who has such a great ability to do it without being aware of it? What''s more, it''s a surprise to kill Beiming! If you don''t have a strong background, you can''t do it at all! Who is shaking his empire? * Beiming ink is still calm, and its deep eyes are full of unpredictable light. A few cold glances at the senior members present. "Who the hell is this man?" He gave a cold Snort and mocked, "I''d like to know how many of you this man bribed? If not for a considerable amount of reward, who dares to betray Beiming like him As soon as the voice fell, people turned their eyes to the man who was crying bitterly on the back of his hand. Indeed, the Beiming family treated them well. If it''s not quite a huge return, who will bet the future this time? It seems that this opponent is even more difficult to deal with than Beiming Mo imagined! But in his life, he had never encountered the word "fear". He just didn''t expect that this battle came so much earlier than expected! He raised his hand and rubbed his sore temple. Suddenly, he was a little tired of this situation - "today''s meeting is over! Which of you is a ghost, don''t let me catch it! Otherwise... " The last few words were hidden in his thin lips. Don''t make a sound, it''s enough to frighten them! High level face scared face white, shaking legs quietly out of the meeting room. * this time, in such a large and luxurious conference room, the tranquility it should have was restored. Beiming Mo goes straight to the French window, lights a cigar and looks at the unique river view of a city. This figure is more lonely than before And he also admitted that this time, it was his negligence! Since this month, he has been addicted to the so-called surrogate contract and can''t extricate himself If not, he would not neglect Beiming Sunlight through the window, elongated his shadow. He gave a wry smile. Sure enough, beauty is a disaster. Gu Huan, a woman, will kill him sooner or later The warm sun in early spring shines gently on the earth, dispelling the cold of winter. Gu Huan leads Cheng Cheng out of a central hospital. For the first time, mother and son walk hand in hand on the street. Beautiful young mother, handsome and clever son, attracted many passers-by praise. Before blowing the haze mood, she looked at her son''s little head, eyes gradually warm. "Cheng Cheng, mom will take you back to school now, and then wait for Yang Yang to finish school together, OK?" Gu Huan asked softly. Cheng Cheng raised his head, opened his Obsidian eyes and shook his head, "Mom, I''m not going back to school. What''s more, there''s no need to wait for Yang Yang. That boy recently rehearsed in school for a play of their age. " "Oh? "Low energy drama?" Gu Huan''s eyes brightened, thinking of Yang Yang''s little mischief, and chuckling. "Well." Cheng Cheng''s eyebrows are slightly calm, and his whole body is full of wisdom when he is young. "He said that he is playing a handsome, romantic, and infatuated male number one." "Ah? Do children''s dramas still have the male number one of this kind of bloody dramas? " Gu Huan is incredible. Cheng Cheng couldn''t stand it. He shook his head. "I think he''s a third uncle!" With a puff, Gu Huan burst out laughing. Who doesn''t know, Beiming Yan, the big star of Beiming family? But it''s only by playing some greasy little sister paper''s dog blood drama male No. 1 that it''s so popular! Cheng Cheng takes a look at the opposite street and suddenly says, "Mom, wait for me for a moment..." Then he broke away from Gu Huan and ran across the street "Hey, Cheng Cheng, be careful..." Gu Huan was worried about his son. Just as he was about to catch up with him, he was intercepted by a car that suddenly rushed by - creak - raised a screeching brake! She was shocked for a moment, stopped, raised her eyes, and the pretty face in the window immediately came into her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned for a second. Then she continued to search for Cheng Cheng''s little body shadow until her son arrived across the street safely and got into a cake shop. Her eyes were warm and she was relieved. When the man got out of the car, he wore a suit which was very hot, with a big back which was very mature and noble, and his hair was bright. "Hi, Huan." He opened his mouth with a smile, and his voice was soft and warm as the sunshine. "Hi..." She responded a little stiffly, "Yifeng..." Also Maple hair, in the sunlight refraction, pan luster. See also Maple this dress, Gu Huan feel, at the beginning of that pretty boy seems to go away.This man, after all these years, has matured. "Oh, what? How nice to see me like this? Or are you not used to seeing me like this? " Also Maple low smile, revealing white neat teeth, handsome face, showing a mature man''s charm. He was as warm as ever. "No, it''s not..." Gu Huan didn''t get used to it for a while, "these two years How are you doing? " She remembers that two years ago, if not for Beiming Mo''s misunderstanding that Yifeng eloped with her, Yifeng would not have been expelled from Beiming''s home. She always felt sorry for this. "Ha ha, it''s a blessing for you. Look at me now. How can I live a bad life if I am well dressed and beautiful Yifeng shrugs his shoulders and smiles in the sunshine. It seemed to tell Gu Huan that in the past two years, he was not as desperate as others had expected. He left Beiming home, but he lived in style! However, in Gu Huan''s eyes, there is some inexplicable sour. The maple in her memory is not like this. Although he laughed so sunny, she still caught the hole in the bottom of his eyes. He''s not happy! Yifeng is not happy! Chapter 288 Suddenly, she choked, "I''m sorry, Yifeng..." Sorry! Gu Huan''s eyes were filled with mist, and his mind came to those who had been with Beiming Yifeng This used to warm her gray years of youth, now, in the sun but cast a shadow. The mist filled her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Yifeng''s face turned pale. That deliberately light pick ostentatious smile, there is a moment stiff in the face of Qingjun. Inexplicable, a pain from the heart spread. He said: "Huan, we have never been right or wrong, only the edge of deep or shallow..." If fate is deep, how can he and she miss each other again and again? Yifeng''s smile is still the same, but after tearing off that layer of hypocrisy, he finds that he can''t even cover up in front of Huan With her eyes, she outlines the mature man, calm as water "Mom --" a clear childish voice rings out. Cheng Cheng is carrying a box of small cakes with exquisite packaging. Gu Huan turned his eyes, quickly walked over, took his son''s little hand, squatted down, and said solemnly, "honey, you almost scared mom just now. Next time, you can''t break away from adults'' hands and run around by yourself! " "Well, mom, I know." Cheng Cheng nodded cleverly, "this is for you Yang Yang said that you like blueberry. I asked the shop assistant. They just made it. " Gu Huan''s heart softened as he looked at the cake his son was holding in his hands. "You just ran over to buy cake for mom?" In the morning, I hurried back to a city from s city in the car of beimingmo, and went directly to the hospital. Up to now, I haven''t eaten a mouthful of rice. But I didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng''s heart was as fine as dust. I can''t bear the experience. "Well." Cheng Cheng pursed his lips slightly. Gu Huan held his son in his arms excitedly. He held his son tightly, but his mouth choked and said: "Mom''s darling, don''t do it next time What in case of being hit by a car? What if they are taken away by bad people Mom would rather not eat cake than lose you... " "Cheng Cheng knows..." The little guy was held in his arms by his mother, with a shy smile on his white face. Introverted, he is obviously still adapting to the rhythm of the embrace. Although the small and handsome face is a calm expression of dust, the bright eyes are raised, closely staring at Beiming Yifeng. "Brother Yifeng!" Cheng Cheng used the word "brother" very hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maple also opened his mouth, and finally nodded, smiling helplessly, "Cheng Cheng." "Brother Yifeng has come back. Are you going to see your grandfather?" Cheng Cheng asked. After all, it''s not far from a central hospital. He and his mother just came out. "Well." Also Maple nods, should way. Black pupil, but full of strong loss. Gu Huan then let go of his son, took the cake in his son''s hand, stood up, took Cheng Cheng''s little hand in his other hand, and said to Yi Feng, "Yi Feng, then we won''t disturb you. Go quickly. I think your grandfather will be very happy to see you. " Thinking of the scene that Beiming Mo took her to see Beiming old man in the morning, Gu Huan gave a bitter smile. I would have done it for beimingmo. Don''t worry, I won''t marry her. ¡¿Crying so sad No guts, Gu Huan! "Let''s go first. Bye." Holding Cheng Cheng, she smiles and nods to Yifeng, passing him by. Yifeng card in the throat of the words, impulsively blurted out: "Huan, ignore the secular vision, regardless of the fate of the depth, if you can start over, we Can we... " Gu Huan stopped for a moment. Cheng Cheng is the first to turn back: "Yifeng brother, Yangyang and I will call you brother all our life!" With that, the little guy strained his mother''s hand and turned to move forward. The figure of mother and son soon disappeared into the flow of people. Yi Feng stands in the same place and laughs. Cheng Cheng''s brother gives him the most cruel answer The woman I love the most gave birth to a child for my second uncle. Is there anything more ironic than him? He knew Huan earlier than his second uncle, but it was a pity that he was one step late and lost every step of the way. Deep as thick, but why shallow * roadside park. "Mom You eat I don''t like sour and sweet food... " Cheng Cheng looks at the small spoon of cake Gu Huan handed over and frowns. Mother and son were tired just now, so they took a rest on the bench in the roadside park. Just as Gu Huan was hungry, he took apart his son''s cake and ate it."It''s strange that Yangyang and I both like sour and sweet food..." Gu Huan scooped a mouthful of cake, stuffed it into his mouth and muttered, "you are so much like your father. No sauce for northern food, no pepper for Sichuan food, no sugar for Shanghai food, no soup for Guangdong food! Is there anything more critical than your father? It''s better to eat rice with boiled water! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng, with the eyes of a milu deer, looks at his mother eating the cake carefully and listens to his mother''s nagging words. He likes this kind of time. "I remember when I used to be your father''s secretary, your father was hard to serve!" As Gu Huan ate, he looked at his son and laughed. From her son''s expectant eyes, she knew that the little guy was eager to know more about his father. "He, every day he squeezed me to work for him, not only overworked, but also had to accompany him to dinner and all kinds of social activities At that time, my mother felt that your father was just an abominable capitalist. She wanted to tie a white note on her forehead and write "fight to capitalism..." Remembering the days when he first met Beiming Mo, Gu Huan raised a shallow smile. At that time, she could still be magnanimous to him; at that time, she was like a little soldier, gnawing and fighting with him, a big blood sucking capitalist. "Mom, Dad looks very annoying, but people can''t help liking him, right?" Cheng Cheng blinked his brilliant eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huanshao cake action meal, drooping eyes looked at the side of the little guy, "right." She didn''t want to cheat and gave her son a positive answer. "I like Dad, too..." Cheng Cheng''s clear eyes burst out pure light, and then darkened, "although he doesn''t like me..." Cheng Cheng''s lonely expression stings Gu Huan''s eyes. Gu Huan put down the spoon and stretched out his arm to take his son''s small body into his arms. He bent his lower lip and gave his son a kiss on the forehead. The slender fingers gently brushed his son''s tender face, "baby, do you know Your father doesn''t like you. He doesn''t know how to express his love for you. You are always his son. Give him more time and he will treat you well, eh? " She knows something about the shadow of Beiming Mo''s childhood. Although they had a lot of unpleasantness, she still sympathized with him. For a child, she estimates that it may take longer for him to learn how to get along and how to face it. Among the three children, Cheng Cheng and Beiming Mo spend the longest time together and have the deepest feelings. "Well, can mom give dad more time?" Cheng Cheng raises his head in her arms and suddenly asks. "Why?" She frowned. "Give dad more time, and he''ll come back and find mom''s good..." Cheng can Ran''s pupil reflects Gu Huan''s delicate face. Cheng Cheng doesn''t know that his father is determined to marry Fei Er. He will always remember what his father said to him that night: "Cheng, you have to remember that when you grow up, you will not marry if you don''t love. ¡¿ he asked his father [why? ¡¿ but I didn''t expect my father to say: "because my father can''t do it, I hope you can! ¡¿ GU Huan was holding back some emotions. Cheng Cheng''s pupil was a little anxious and frowned slightly. "Mom, really, please give dad more time..." "Cheng Cheng..." She sighed and hugged him tighter. "It''s not about whether mom gives dad time. It''s about mom and dad standing on two parallel lines all the time Do you understand? " Therefore, no matter how she gives time, no matter how Beiming Mo looks back, their eyes will never meet. "I don''t understand!" Cheng Cheng buries himself in his mother''s skirt and finally blurts out, "dad doesn''t really want to marry aunt Fei Er. Dad doesn''t love aunt Fei Er..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan was shocked and patted his son''s back gently. "Ha ha, little fool, that''s just your wishful thinking. The world of adults is not what you think... " "It''s true! Dad told me that if you don''t love, you won''t marry... " "Yes..." Gu Huan nodded and endured the bitterness, "I''ve heard him say that, too. So let''s bless him... " "No, mom..." Lingling - the voice of the mobile phone interrupts Cheng Cheng''s words. Gu Huan gently brushed Cheng Cheng''s face with her fingers and took out her mobile phone, but the name on the screen made her frown - "hello?" "Where is it?" The voice on the other end of the phone was as cold as ever. "Outside." "Specific location." He asked briefly. But she was displeased: "Beiming Mo, what do you want? Do I not even have any free time for myself? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a moment.She could hear his deep breathing. "Stay where you are. I''ll pick you up." "No, I..." Doodle doodle. Gu Huan stares at the cell phone with black screen, "Cheng Cheng, look at your father!" "Did dad call? What did he say? " ¡°¡­¡­ He said to come and pick me up People "Oh, all right." ¡°¡­¡­ But I didn''t tell him where we are now! " "Oh." "Oh? Don''t you think your dad''s weird? " "No wonder." "He didn''t know we were there, so he came to pick us up!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, doesn''t mom know? In recent days, my father knows all about me and Yangyang I think Dad should know Mom, too. " "Surveillance? He''s still watching me... " Even if you are monitored in S City, the guy is still monitoring her when you go back to a city! Think of here, Gu Huan pinch a cold sweat, fortunately at this time did not pick up the small long time back home. Cheng Cheng raised his eyes, eyes full of wisdom, "Mom, this may not be surveillance, is protection." Ten minutes later. An expensive Rolls Royce phantom, whew came. Domineering to stop in front of Gu Huan, she widened her eyes, can be regarded as really see what is thoroughly monitored! Beiming ink only took ten minutes! Chapter 289 This made her feel inexplicable fear. If he wants to keep such surveillance, what secret does she have in front of him? What''s more, a big secret like xiaojiujiu? "Daddy Cheng Cheng called out cleverly. The eyes behind Beiming ink Sunglasses glanced at the mother and son on the chair. "Get in the car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan frowned and deliberately dawdled. "Mom..." Cheng Cheng shook his mother''s hand and whispered, "there''s no parking here." Gu Huan takes a look at her son, but she is defeated by his little look. In the face of the child, she doesn''t care about the surveillance with him first! After getting on the bus, she carefully fastened the seat belt on the child safety seat for Cheng Cheng. Beiming Mo took a look at the mother and son in the rearview mirror, didn''t ask much, just started the car and drove away slowly. The atmosphere in the car was a little strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo drives silently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan silently looks at the scenery outside the window, holding Cheng Cheng''s hand tightly all the time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Chengben is a quiet and clever child. Although he doesn''t say a word, the little guy''s sight is still wandering between his father and his mother in turn We are tacit understanding of silence. Or they all thought that beimingmo would take them back to their residence. For Cheng Cheng, where his parents are, wherever he goes, it''s a paradise. For Gu Huan, where there is Beiming ink, wherever he goes, it is the shackles of his heart. * when the car is about to enter the expressway. Gu Huan''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. Finally, he could not help breaking the silence and asked - "is this going to leave the city? What about Yangyang? " She thought it was going home. The northern underworld Mo dun dun, "Xing Huo will go to school to pick him up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan didn''t ask much. Cheng Cheng bright eyes, across a touch of warmth. It seems that dad is the rhythm of family reunion. But unexpectedly, just about to enter the high-speed toll station, the phone rang. The bell seemed to ring eagerly. "Hello..." Gu Huan glanced at beimingmo''s Bluetooth headset and heard him say, " Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up I don''t have time right now... " Then, Beiming Mo was silent for a while. Gu Huan didn''t know what he was saying on the other end of the phone. Finally, Beiming Mo seemed to sigh Well, I''ll be right there After the phone call, Beiming Mo looks back at Gu Huan in the back seat. She couldn''t see him under the dark glasses. Suddenly some inexplicable panic. Cheng Cheng keenly felt that the call seemed to have made some changes to his father. For a long time, Beiming Mo pursed his lips In the end, he didn''t say anything. He was always cold and calm. He drove his car past the toll gate and into the highway * on the highway, the car drives much faster than in the city. Silence. A long silence. For Beiming''s father and son, silence seems to have become their unique way of communication. Even this silence, to a certain extent, is their tacit understanding. But for Gu Huan, this kind of silence is a kind of suffering. Especially, who was that phone call? What''s the meaning of Beiming ink''s eyes under the sunglasses? Gu Huan looks at the scenery outside the car window, and the broad and long Expressway winds through the mountains and water. She was in the back seat and looked at Beiming Mo''s thick black short hair. She remembered the touch of his hair, soft and rough. From time to time, he glanced out of the car window, as if looking for something After a while, Gu Huan saw a red sports car with a flashing warning light parked in the emergency Lane in front of him. Next to the sports car, at the fence of the highway, stands a woman in a white windbreaker With her back to the road, the woman seems to be enjoying the scenery outside the guardrail. The sports car seems to be out of order. Beimingmo''s car quickly slowed down and gradually moved towards the red sports car. Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep. The woman in white beside the guardrail just turned around - the white and soft face reflected into the pupils of the three people in the car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The frown of the cold night in the north is always frowning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng''s face darkened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s fingertips trembled slightly. Beimingmo stops in the emergency lane. Put down a "you wait for me in the car!" , unfasten the seat belt and get out of the car.Mother and son, sitting side by side in the back seat, watched him running towards the woman The next second, the woman burst into a smile and flew into Beiming ink''s thick chest like a little butterfly "Mom." Cheng Cheng''s little hand held her. Gu Huan turned his eyes and gave his son a smile Cheng Cheng thought about it and said, "you will always be my mother. No one can replace you." The implication is that no matter who his father marries, no one can replace his mother''s position in Cheng Cheng''s heart. Gu Huan''s eyes were sour when he heard the word "substitution". She remembered that when she was a surrogate mother more than seven years ago, she was destined to be a substitute. Cheng Cheng''s thoughtfulness moved and gratified her, "thank you, dear. You and Yang Yang, for a long time, will always be mother''s unique treasure. No one can replace you!" * after a while, Beiming Mo got on the bus again. With a chuckle in her mouth, the woman pulled the front passenger''s door straight away and got into the car skillfully, just like the hostess. Yang Mou, when she saw Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng in the back seat, she grinned, "Hey, Cheng Cheng baby, are you there too? I''m glad we meet again Cheng Cheng nodded slightly, polite and noble, good family education, so that the child even in front of people who do not like, still maintain elegant demeanor. Instead, she took another look at Gu Huan, with a flash of surprise, but as expected, "Hello, Miss Gu." "Hello." Gu Huan smiles and nods, concealing perfectly, "Miss Phil." "Ha ha, did I disturb your schedule?" Phil laughed happily. "I''m so sorry I wanted to take a drive out of the city to relax, but I didn''t expect that my car broke down on the road, so I had to call mo Oh, by the way, Mo, why are you so fast? I thought I was waiting for you to get out of the city, but I didn''t expect that you also got on the highway. It''s really on your way. Ha ha ha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo didn''t respond to her. Because the car in the emergency Lane couldn''t stop for long, he quickly started the engine and looked out the window at the red sports car. "The car has to be towed away as soon as possible, so as not to hinder the traffic." "Well! It''s up to you! " Fei Er is smiling and looks like a happy little woman. It''s just that beautiful looking face is a bit unnatural. But everyone secretly understood that Fei Er was a beauty, but her face was full of holes, and she couldn''t make a plain face at all. Then, Beiming Mo began to call to arrange people to come to tow Taking advantage of this gap, fei''er turns around and takes the initiative to talk to Gu Huan''s mother and son -- "I heard that you are working in a law firm now, Miss Gu?" "Well, I asked for leave before and I''ll go back to work in two days." "How powerful you are Fei Er''s smile curved her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of light. "I envy you white-collar women, very capable! Unlike me, it''s like nothing. After running to the hospital in three days, it''s almost useless. Ha ha... " Gu Huan pursed her lips. "Miss Fei praised me. I''m just an ordinary clerk. " "Miss Gu is modest with me, ha ha. I don''t know if Miss Gu is good at lawsuits like civil compensation? When I was in sanatorium, I met some friends. If I can, I really want you to help them They are so pathetic... " Speaking of the patients in the sanatorium, Phil couldn''t bear it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan glances at the back of Beiming Mo''s head. He doesn''t know when he has hung up and drives the car in silence. Xin, inexplicably a little tired, she pulled her lips and nodded to Fei Er, "yes, you can let them come to Yun''s law firm to find me when you have time, and I''ll recommend suitable lawyers to help them fight a lawsuit." "Thank you very much, Miss Gu." Fei Er nodded with a smile, and then turned her eyes to see the North Ming Mo, "Mo, you see, Miss Gu is really a good man! Then we got married We should have more contact with Miss Gu. " This sentence marriage, like an invisible biochemical medicine, quickly diffused in the car, produced an incredible subtle reaction. Beiming ink holding the hand of the steering wheel, accidentally slip. Cheng Cheng''s pretty face and facial features are almost wrinkled. Gu Huan turned pale. Only fei''er, as if still immersed in joy, continued, "first of all, Miss Gu is Cheng Cheng''s and Yang Yang''s mother after all. We can''t help our children to see their own mother, can we? Secondly, I think Miss Gu and I should be able to become friends! Miss Gu is beautiful and gentle. I really like such a person. Besides, we can learn more about how to take care of children from her in the future. In the west, there are many such situations, right ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who can know, the hands of Beiming Mo clenching the steering wheel, one by one burst of green tendons, how much force is secretly released. His eyes under the sunglasses glanced at Gu Huan in the rearview mirror. Her obvious white face made him frown.incorrect! Although he has read the answer in his heart, facing Phil''s friendly and cheerful face, he finds that he can''t answer the word "right" and can''t say the word "no" Damn it! He hated the sense of powerlessness! For the first time, I felt that no matter how strong and invincible I was, I couldn''t beat the word "love"! "Phil, where are you going? I''ll take you back first..." He tried to change the subject that annoyed him so much that he wanted to beat the car window. "I''m not going back!" Fei Er shook her head anxiously, "Mo, I won''t go back Will you take me to play with you wherever you go "I''ll take you back to the hospital!" Beiming Mo''s voice was cold and calm, and there was no compromise in his tone, just like his cold and hard attitude. The atmosphere dropped to freezing point. Fei''er''s smiling face just now was pathetic. The crystal tears whirled around in the eyes, and they were about to slip down. However, they bit their lips and forced themselves to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying. They rolled up their sleeves, raised their wrists and handed it to Beiming ink face, laughing, "you see, I''m really OK The scar has healed very well. I don''t need to go back to the hospital any more. " The angle that Fei Er raises hand, that scar just also reflects into Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng''s eyes. Chapter 290 The wounds that have been cut and healed by the knife are printed on such a thin wrist. It should be white and tender skin, but it leaves a fine scar It''s shocking. People can''t help sighing. What kind of blow and suffering did such a weak woman bear before she burst out such a bright smile at the moment? Why don''t people feel pity? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming ink pursed his lips, his hands seemed to be able to twist the steering wheel, and his sharp jaw was holding back the faint green veins. Fei Er''s scar reminds him again and again what this woman has paid for him and what he has promised her! "Ink Please take me with you I swear I''ll be good What''s more, I really want to learn more from Miss Gu, how to get along with children In this way, when we get married, the children won''t reject me so much, will they... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo didn''t say a word. Gu Huan was obviously aware of the chill in his body. Cheng Cheng clenched his mother''s hand. I''m afraid no one would have expected such a situation. Seeing that Beiming Mo was unmoved, Fei Er lowered her wrist bitterly, gave a bitter smile, and nodded, "well All right. I''d better go back to the hospital I don''t want to disturb you. Anyway, I''m an outsider... " As she said this, fei''er opened the car door without permission and was about to move out. Gu Huan was frightened and exclaimed: "be careful..." Then, squeak - a burst of emergency braking! Cut the highway. The car that followed almost ran into it, followed by "squeak..." Raise the brake! Next second, the big hand of Beiming Mo has pulled back Fei Er''s body! Bang, press the central control lock! Start the car in a hurry to avoid causing traffic jams. "You are crazy!" The color of Beiming ink is cold! It all happened so fast that it took only a few seconds. The atmosphere inside the car is suddenly cold! But just a few seconds, almost triggered a series of big rear end! Gu Huan''s face is a little white. He quickly hugs Cheng Cheng into his arms and gasps. Seeing Cheng Cheng''s pupil flash over, she is scolding, "Fei Er, you are so reckless! Don''t you know there are children in the car? You scared him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fei Er was stunned, and then tears broke the line, "I''m sorry Cheng Cheng sorry Aunt Fei Er didn''t mean to... " Gu Huan frowns deeply, hugs Cheng Cheng, and looks at Fei Er''s tearful appearance. Although she sympathizes, she can''t agree: "you just did that. It''s not only dangerous, but also stupid! Didn''t you wait for Beiming Mo to marry you? You should cherish your life more! I''m not as great as you. I can live and die for anyone, but I only know one thing, that is, you can''t make fun of life! " Phil was a little surprised by what he said. The face of North Ming Mo is more and more iron blue! "I''m sorry Miss Gu I''m really sorry, Mo... " Fei''er cried and wiped her tears. "I admit that I''m not strong enough, because I''ve been so hard these years I don''t want to stay in the hospital any more. I hate that place I just want to come out and play around like a normal person I''m sorry, it''s just that I can''t help myself... " Phyl cried sadly. As if buried in the bottom of my heart for many years of depression, suddenly burst the dike. Who can experience such a painful life? Burned by the fire, the beloved man is empathetic Although the former ink, on her cold light, but at least then the ink, the heart is not in any woman''s body. But now it''s different. Phil knows better than anyone that Mo''s heart is lost. Left on a woman named Gu Huan! Time, what a cruel thing! She didn''t do anything wrong, but she tormented her for 12 years, all day long with tears. Until now, even if she knew what she was holding was just a body, she was reluctant to let go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huanning eyebrows, clear eyes across sadness. Xu Shi fei''er''s crying hurt her inexplicable emotion. This woman loves beimingmo. Even more than her At this moment, Gu Huan had to laugh at himself. He was clearly his own child and his own father. But when he was together, he felt as strange as an outsider. But what? When I chose to surrogate a strange employer, I should have expected the situation today, right? At the end of the day, it''s not that I''m stupid. I''m not careful about this strange employer. You deserve it! "Let''s all go home." Gu Huan looked at Beiming Mo and sighed, "take her back to the hospital. Cheng Cheng and I go home. "Ba! Beiming Mo punched the steering wheel heavily. "Shut up!" he said On the highway, it''s not easy to find a place to turn. He doesn''t want to compromise with anyone. The woman he wants doesn''t understand his mind. The woman he doesn''t want can''t be left behind! He really hates himself for not being ruthless enough! * it''s getting dark and the sun is setting. Phil curled up in the chair seat tired. Cheng Cheng nestled in his mother''s arms and fell asleep. Gu Huan silently looks at the scenery all the way out of the window, a touch of meditation. The car went farther and farther, got off the highway and turned into a country road. The roadside village lights up. Occasionally you can hear the dog barking. Finally, he turned into a farmhouse in Jiangnan commune. There are rows of expensive cars at the gate of the compound. There are also several military vehicles. Retro Red Lanterns decorate the whole farmhouse. As if back to the momentum of the revolutionary era, refreshing. Beiming Mo just put out the car, and then came a "barking" dog barking in the farmhouse! A yellow fur local dog sprang out with paws. It was followed by a puckered fat dog with short legs and thick flesh. With a clear voice, breaking through the rosy clouds in the evening, a small figure chased out from the backyard of farmhouse - "ah, Hello! Dead ball, you stop! There is no limit to moral integrity That female dog is too rustic. Dare you sow it for that ugly dog! If I don''t beat your dog to death, get back to me!! Do you hear me The clear, tender, sonorous and powerful children''s voice is transmitted into the car without a word missing. Phyl''s face froze. Gu Huan spirit a shock, a smile floating over the mouth, and Cheng Cheng look at each other. Cheng Cheng as like as two peas, he felt a sense of unwillingness to look straight at him. He really didn''t want to be seen as a face that was just like him, and he was ashamed to be everywhere. Beiming Mo just got out of the car and just stepped on the loess land, a thin yellow dog rushed over and almost ran into Beiming Mo''s slender legs - it was estimated that it was a dog in the countryside. It was used to running all the year round and had flexible limbs. It was a beautiful turn to brush its legs with Beiming mo. Who knows, the fat dog with short and thick legs, who was chasing after the yellow fur body, was not so lucky. His round and wrinkled body "poop Dong" - "ow woo --" just hit Beiming Mo''s leg bone! Fat dog, tianlinggai''er was dizzy. Oh, Ma, good guy, whose leg bone is so hard? Ouch As soon as the dog''s eyes are raised, Emma, Lord mo The dog withered in a moment. He quickly clamped his tail and shook his back legs for a few steps "Dead ball..." After seeing the tall and handsome figure of Beiming Mo, the little body behind the fat dog came to a 90 degree brake in a thousand seconds! "Beiming, Si, Yang!" Sure enough, a man''s face broke like ice! This fat and stupid dog that he didn''t like for 800 years, and this naughty son who had a headache for a long time, made the anger he had just endured in the car, and it was about to break out "My name is Gu Yangyang, not Beiming! Raise your sister! North, night, black, earth Yang Yang is thrusting a small Manyao, Yang is head, melon son stares at North Ming Mo! This sound of "black earth" has changed the word "ink" on a tall building into a low, poor and frustrated one! Yangyang, you are such a loser. Do your family know? Angry Beiming ink face changing, head smoke! The name of "black earth in the night of the northern underworld" is a spiritual card Yang Yang once set up for his Laozi, the northern underworld mo. But the little guy''s words are ugly, and the name on the tablet is carved vertically. Accidentally, the ink is carved into black soil! Father and son just stare at each other! It''s as if it''s not right by nature. Sparks are everywhere! Emma, dead bird dad, do you want to be that tall? His neck is so sore! Yang Yang in line with the momentum of losing people can not lose the dog, pointed to the fat dog cub shrinking in his own leg: "a ball, go up and bite him!" "Ouo, Wuwu..." But "a ball" had no guts to sob twice, and then he was discouraged. He was so angry that he turned his eyes and spat at the dog And then he''s going to rush to the black earth of the northern night and bite "Yang Yang!" Knowing that his son is not his mother, Gu Huan shouts and gets out of the car with Cheng Cheng in his arms. It''s not a matter of a day or two for Beiming Mo and Yangyang not to make a match. She hurried around and stood in front of Yangyang, staring at Beiming Mo, "if you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me and take it out on the child!"Beiming Mo pursed his lips and watched Gu Huan protect his chicken like a hen. His eyes suddenly softened under his sunglasses But, the fist is still clenched, for fear that he can''t help but embrace this woman in his arms, mercilessly! "You think I''m the kind of person who takes it out on children?" Beiming ink brow twist knot. "Isn''t it?" She snorted. Now, Beiming Mo knows where Yangyang''s temperament comes from. "Mom..." Cheng Cheng pulls Gu Huan''s skirt and nestles in his mother''s arms. "Cheng Cheng feels that dad is not like that It''s Yang Yang who has lost the face of the Beiming family... " This is not, covered with mud, dirty little look, like a wild child. What''s more, the child still smells of wild smell Who knows it''s actually a young gentleman? Gu Huan''s face froze. Beiming ink has a habit of cleanliness, and Cheng Cheng also has a habit of cleanliness She was glad that she didn''t have the cleanliness of the fur! But But Yang Yang, this little guy is a little too dirty Chapter 291 "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you? Did you just dig a dog hole or dig a chicken nest?" She sighs, squats down, puts Cheng down, and pulls Yang Yang to dust. "Wow --" a burst of shrill and exaggerated crying rose to the sky, and Yang Yang rushed into her mother''s arms, holding her tightly, tears, snivels, mud and so on. She lingered in her mother''s arms, and her mouth was still muring - "Mom Mom, you finally come. I miss you so much Wow Yangyang didn''t dig a dog''s hole, and Yangyang didn''t dig a chicken''s nest Yangyang just fed a little pig grass Wow Hiss... " The little guy cried so hard that he almost lost his breath. "Ouch..." "A ball" whines twice at Yang Yang''s leg, as if it were humming: "Yang Yang, you monkey! Are you sure you just feed a little pig grass instead of overturning other people''s pig nests just to force them to be your second younger martial brother? Hum, I despise you! ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan sighed helplessly. No wonder the boy smelled of pig excrement. "Wow Yangyang doesn''t want that dead bird dad, Yangyang just wants his mother Mom, don''t you want to make a fuss Wow Dead bird dad only scolds people, but also takes that ugly monster to flaunt around. He hates him Hum... " Yang Yang''s head is buried in her mother''s leg, shaking her eyes. She glances at Fei Er coming from the car. Hum! Phyl was biting her lips, and her face was visibly pale. It''s not been a day or two since she was angry, but this child belongs to Beiming mo. she It''s just going to have to be tough. "Ouch..." "Geqiu" is deeply involved. The dog''s eyes stare at Yang Yang and grins his teeth! What does it have to do with me? I''m innocent, ok ¡¿ "a ball" reluctantly looks at the yellow fur local dog just now, whew, where is it? "Geqiu" reluctantly scratched the dog''s paw and sobbed: "ouch, people just like yellow skinned dogs. What''s ugly People just like yellow Er, hee hee, although this color is a little bit colorful, people just like it. The more yellow, the better Also like thin, also like soil, also like to have a sense of bone drop, how to drop, ouch Yangyang, you pay for my yellow dog ¡¿ "woo ah, woo ah..." Yangyang''s crying appearance made Gu Huan feel distressed. Sighing, he hugged his son in his arms. "Well, darling, isn''t mom here? Don''t cry, don''t cry, eh?" Whether the child is crying or crying, but for the mother, is not to see the child by a little grievance! Cheng Cheng rolled his eyes with great grace. Yang Yang te can play, if not, how can father spare him? "Bella -" Cheng Cheng lowers his eyes and glances at the dog whose paws scratch the ground. "Ouo, Wuwu..." Bella raises Han Han''s head and pours on Cheng Cheng''s leg with a look of grievance. She lingers hard and sobs. Bella, the name of high-end atmosphere on the grade ah! Others Er, no, the dog family doesn''t want the name of "a ball"! ¡¿ Yang Yang is still dying in Gu Huan''s arms. "Wuwu, mom, people don''t want to see the dead face of dead bird Dad!" Gu Huan glanced at Beiming''s black face, and could not help sighing that this man was born so handsome, but with such a stinky character! Isn''t it outrageous? "Well, well, if you don''t see it, you won''t cry..." Beiming Mo''s fist tightened more and more tightly. Yang Yang''s big eyes are smart. He glances at Fei Er from time to time, and his knife flies past. "Whoa, whoa, people don''t want to see that ugly monster!" Sure enough, fei''er was so ugly that she cried "Yang Yang, don''t be so rude!" Gu Huan scolded in a low voice and nodded to fei''er apologetically. "Children are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart." Fei''er smiles with rain, "ha ha, I''m ok..." All cry like this, still call nothing? "Master, you''re here --" Xing Huo just came out of the room. Obviously, he missed the first half of the story and didn''t know what happened to the family. "I thought master would come first, but I didn''t expect us to come first." Xinghuo doesn''t know. Beiming Mo goes to pick up Feier temporarily, so he goes around. However, just like Yangyang, the fire of punishment is covered with mud, disheartened and miserable "Hey, uncle cook, you stink..." Yang Yang quickly covers her little nose and looks at Xing Huo with a look of incomparable disgust. Xing Huo''s honest, upright and masculine face A twitch! Little boy, you are not as smelly as yourself! "Cough..." Beiming Mo frowned and cleared his voice. It was obvious that the smell smoked master Jiepi mo. he stared at Xinghuo and Yangyang, "what did you two just do?"Xing Huo looked at Yang Yang in embarrassment, "er It''s nothing. Young master Yangyang is fond of playing because he hasn''t seen the pigsty in the countryside I''m sorry, master. I didn''t protect the young master well! " Xing Huo, of course, omits the embarrassment of making trouble in the pigsty, and takes the responsibility on himself. God knows, he just finished his kindness to the young master. When Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng heard this, they knew it. Suddenly, there was a halo on the head of the fire. At this time, the farmer''s waiter of "Jiangnan commune" rushed over - "Mr. Beiming, here you are! The landlady is waiting for you in there. " The setting sun gradually disappeared, and the red glow was also covered by the night. In the countryside, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, there are a few lights. There is a peaceful scene in the farmhouse. Fei Er takes beimingmo''s arm and follows the steps of the waiter. She goes through the clog corridor and sprinkles a slender silhouette under the wall lamp along the way. "Mr. Beiming, please." The waiter stopped in front of a double wooden carving door, bowed respectfully towards beimingmo, and creaked - the old retro wooden door was gently pushed open, and a burst of laughter came out - "ha ha ha..." "Madame, Mr. Beiming is here." Said the waiter. The woman who was laughing in the room turned around and said, "Mo Mo, I''m looking forward to you! Come in and sit down "Aunt." Beiming Mo nodded, took off his sunglasses, and his eyes were soft. After seeing this kind-hearted middle-aged and old woman in front of her, fei''er is surprised. It seems that she has never heard of Beiming Mo''s aunt She quickly put up a smiling face and called respectfully, "Hello, aunt, I''m Phil." "Dear, call me aunt Fang." Aunt Fang nodded with a smile and looked behind them, "eh, Mo Mo, why don''t you see your mother? There are two more kids? " Hearing this, Phil turned pale. Beiming Mo said, "the children are dirty. She will bring them to wash. It''s rude in front of my aunt. " "Silly boy! My aunt has been in this remote area for decades. What kind of etiquette do you want to tell her? " Aunt Fang laughed, then pointed to the TV wall, "was the child who was playing in the pigsty just now big or small? It''s all recorded on CCTV! Ha ha ha... " Sure enough, the TV is playing back the picture of little monkey making a pig pen. The North dark night Mo Cu Cu eyebrow, "is not the small son of the tool.". I''m sorry to trouble my aunt. " "You child It''s a rare visit to my aunt. Today is the first time I''ve brought my baby to see my aunt. My aunt is too happy. How can it be a trouble? Go and get the dolls. Dinner will be ready in a moment "Well." Peiming Mo''s respect for Fang Gu surprised Fei Er. "Mo, why don''t you let me see them and stay here with aunt Fang?" As soon as fei''er was ready to turn around, she was held by Aunt Fang. "Ha ha, of course, this kind of thing is for the sake of his father. Come on, Momo. Come on, Phil, come here and talk to Aunt Fang, huh "OK, fanggu..." The Philippines son docile smile smile, Mou light is to reluctantly look at the back figure of North Ming Mo, gradually uneasy. * in the cottage and bathhouse of farmhouse. White hot air around, happy laughter around. "Yo Ho -" poo Dong ~. The sound of a bucket of water, from the ocean''s small head melon flying straight down, washing the little guy''s small body. The dirty stains are washed away layer by layer, revealing the white and tender skin "Yo Ho -" Yang Yang exclaimed excitedly again, "Mom, it''s so comfortable. Another bucket!" "It''s OK, baby. I''ve washed several buckets of water. I can''t wash too much, otherwise my skin will be wrinkled by blisters." Gu Huan smiles and wipes Yang Yang with a towel. "No, mom, they still need a bucket..." Yang Yang doesn''t follow me. On the edge of the wooden door, Cheng Cheng, a few meters away from Yangyang, burst out, "Beiming breeding, do you want a bucket of instant noodles?" "Go away! You''re the one! You have instant noodles Angry. For the name of Beiming Siyang, Yangyang is really Man''s pain! The name of Beiming Sicheng is high-end atmosphere, high-grade, low-key luxury, connotative, cool, noble and grounded?! for Mao to him here became a North Yin feeding, low-end vulgar throw off integrity, woodlouse no lower limit, rural rural non mainstream!!! "Yo Yo, mom I don''t want to be called Beiming Siyang. I want to go back to my mother''s surname, ok... " Last name? Gu Huan wiped the hand of Yang Yang''s body, pausing and brushing a trace of melancholy. I think of Lu Lu, who is still lying unconscious in the hospital. Although she has been wandering for many years, she has finally found her own mother, but even if she meets her, the mother and daughter still can''t recognize each other.As a result, she still does not know what her real family name is? Helplessly sighed, "baby, you''d better follow your father''s name Beiming. Don''t think about changing his name in the future, OK?" This words, just fall into is preparing to enter the wooden house bath room of North Ming Mo ear. His heart softened slightly. That beautiful but cold face, lines suddenly softened down. His son, of course, must be named after him! An imperceptible smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he pushed the door in, but he heard a loud voice -- "Oh, no They don''t want Beiming to raise them. They are so ugly. They are laughed at by children''s shoes in school... " "Why, the name of the black earth of the northern night sounds good?" Clean and cool voice, should be angry, but surprisingly mild. The mother and the son in the room were cool by chance. Chapter 292 According to Beiming Mo''s small nose, small eyes and small stomach, it''s normal to settle accounts after autumn. "Hum, a black earth man, a baboon woman, perfect match!" Yang Yang went back. "Beiming Siyang, how long will it take you to learn" cultivation " North Ming Mo Yang raised eyebrow, Mou son is to stare at the Gu Huan that rubs body to Yang Yang. Yang Yang puffs his cheeks, raises his head, and learns the tone of Beiming ink - "how long will it take you to learn what love is in Beiming night black soil?" "Chi -" Beiming Mo sneered and mocked, "do you understand?" "Well, why don''t I understand? I understand... " Well, that''s how cowhide blows. Gu Huan turned his back to Beiming Mo, and his back was a little stiff. "Yang Yang, what do you say about love? I''m not shy. But you really need to learn what "cultivation" is. First of all, don''t say rude words. Respect your elders. Do you hear me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang saw her mother''s serious face, so she had to shrivel her mouth wrongly, "Mom, I only respect the elders who deserve my respect..." "Yang Yang, the elder is the elder. No matter how unreasonable, vicious and ugly he is, the younger generation should understand comity and give up with him." "Oh, I see!" Yang Yang, a little bit on the pass, immediately look up, small face opened a flower, "black earth elder, Yang Yang do not have the same understanding with you!" Beiming Mo''s face was slightly puffed, and his eyebrows were twisted up. Then he stretched out his hand, pulled up Gu Huan and threw the towel on Yang Yang''s head. "In this case, the elders will not serve the younger generation!" He pulled Gu Huan out of the house. When he passed Cheng Cheng, he said, "you''ll bring that boy to dinner later." Cheng Cheng nodded calmly. "Hey, I hate you black earth uncle. Don''t rob my mother..." Yang Yang''s reaction was obviously a beat slower. Father and mother have long been missing. *** Beiming Mo grabs Gu Huan''s hand and pulls her out of the bathroom. "Let go, Beiming Mo, I have to dress Yangyang..." She is preoccupied with her son. He frowned and would not admit that he tasted, "that smelly boy is absent-minded, not short of arms and legs, he can wear it himself!" "Did you say that about your son?" "Then you should ask him, is he doing this to Laozi?" Left a dead bird father, right a North night black soil of call, Yang Yang that kid completely don''t put his this father in the eye! ¡°¡­¡­ I admit that Yang Yang is spoiled by me to be a bit naughty, and I will continue to educate him on this! But Beiming Mo, why don''t you reflect on yourself, why does Yangyang reject you so much? " Beiming''s sharp black eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a touch of resentment, "if you hadn''t stolen him in those years, you wouldn''t have today''s situation!" Gu Huan''s fingers shook. Twin, she colludes with the doctor to steal one! but she doesn''t want to, which is an irreparable harm to both children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Memories came to her mind and hurt her heart, "yes! I admit that I was selfish! But after all, it was my child who was pregnant in October. I''m not willing to be human! And what about you? Cheng Cheng follows you, but you are indifferent to him. Is this the best education for him? " Remembering Cheng Cheng''s sad tears, Gu Huan clenches his heart. He pursed his lips and pulled her to the backyard of the bathroom - the tall straw piled up in the backyard wall, and his tall body forced her into the narrow space of the straw pile "Beimingmo, why did you bring me here? Straw ash makes people itch Don''t push me Go away... " She is calm eyebrow, inconceivable stare at this man, isn''t this guy clean addiction grandson? Why don''t you give up the smell of straw now? "I brought you here today, not to fight with you..." He deliberately lowered his voice. Thick straw pile, cover two people gradually overlapping body Narrow straw gap, flow out of strange ambiguity. Her bright black eyes are opening wider and wider, and her heart is beating fiercely Staring at the beautiful face of Beiming Mo which is getting closer and closer to her. Gu Huan''s head soared, and four big words came out of his head - stealthily! Second Olympic! This dog man is not going to be wild in this country, is he? "You What are you doing... " She looked at his suddenly deep eyes, the light she was too familiar with. "Huan''er..." He lowered his voice and sighed. Push her body a little further and let the straw pile hide them, "huan''er, I was going to take you and the children here for a little holiday. I didn''t expect Phil to follow me He suddenly explained that it was not like his usual temperament. Just, he doesn''t want her to misunderstand anything, "tomorrow morning I''ll let Xing Huo send Fei Er away, you don''t make trouble with me again, eh?""What''s wrong?" When she heard this, her heart trembled, "Beiming Mo, since you didn''t say a word to transfer my mother to the hospital, and then somehow took me to see your apoplectic father, and told him: [dad, don''t worry, I won''t marry her], from the beginning to the end, did I ever say a word about you? When did I make trouble with you? " She pulled the corners of her mouth, sneered across the sad, "Beiming Mo, you can rest assured that even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not marry you if I marry a chicken or a dog!" *** even if she gets warmer in early spring, she can''t warm her heart. She thought she couldn''t have a complete family for her three children in this life. In the future, the only thing she can do is to give more maternal love to her children However, her sentence "marry a chicken, marry a dog, and don''t marry you" caused a flash of cold light in Beiming Mo''s eyes! "Yes? Would you rather marry a dog than a chicken His low voice was cold. "That''s on the premise that all men are dead! Why should I marry a chicken and a dog before I die? What''s more, there are so many male gods and so many fresh meat waiting for me to salivate Well... " Her beautiful red lips were absorbed into his cold lips. And it sucks very hard! Male god, right? Little fresh meat, right? His dark pupils caressed the deep anger. The slender fingers went into her coat and rubbed her ups and downs through her inner coat like punishment Her tall body was more and more close to her. Straw pile hide the figure of overlapping each other "Well Beiming night You Well No product... " She bites when she opens her mouth. "Time is running out!" He took a deep breath of cold air, pulled away her lips and buttoned her waist. There was an imperceptible helplessness in his voice, "huan''er, after tonight, there are only five days left. Is it so hard for you to submit to me? " "There are five days left..." She Leng Leng, wry smile, "originally for marriage this month so hard..." The bright eye son you you you is glaring at him, sarcastically way, "North Ming Mo, your Fei son know I give you to replace the affair of marriage son?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pursed his lips and tightened his eyebrows. "Oh, what a fool I am! A stupid question She pulled her lips and laughed. "What woman in the world can bear another person''s marriage?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His expression responded to her. Phil didn''t know. "But beimingmo, your fei''er is here tonight, can''t you stop? It''s like pressing me like this now! " "I said that Phil''s appearance was an accident." His black pupil reflected her pale but lovable face. His pupil flashed and lingered, "it''s only five days. Do you want to stop at this time? Are you willing to give up all your previous work? " He pointed to the belly of the thick, gently swept her smooth cheek, "willing to give up custody of a son?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her heart contracted. Eyes suddenly a tight. Biting his lips, staring at him with hatred in his eyes, "Beiming Mo, I really hate your meanness! This game of surrogacy was a mistake from the beginning! But I actually agreed to accompany you crazy! Even if I''m cheap, I''ve been cheap these days! I just hope you don''t go back and give me a son. It''s your promise! " "Of course." He picked his eyebrows and his lips went up again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, she didn''t fight or struggle. Just two big eyes. With a hollow luster. Let him entangle between her lips and teeth Tall straw, blown by the wind, makes a rustling sound. ¡°¡­¡­ Think playing dead fish can scare me off? Huan''er, are you going to challenge my "technology" He chuckled hoarsely, rubbing and playing with the tender core at the top through her inner garment. She really wants to strangle this man! "What do you want? Even if you want to fight here, you have to think about it. Your dear Phil is still nearby! If you are not afraid that she knows, I can cooperate with you to shout a little louder! " Every word she uttered was like a fish in the net. There was a long silence. The atmosphere between them was a little stiff. Beiming Mo stares at the person in his arms and looks at her like a little doggie. He laughs and says: "ha ha ha..." The mellow voice poured out like a cello, but Gu Huan was frightened. His fingertips crossed her soft cheek, and there were traces of wolf''s claws on his arm? Huan''er, you are belittling me and yourself! But it still sounds exciting. Why don''t we have a try? " He ended with a very light end, and the other big hand went down. "Ah! Get your dirty hands off me, asshole Gu Huan''s body trembled and retreated, but he was trapped in the straw pile and had no way back! This man is hopeless!He repeatedly broke the bottom line of her tolerance! She didn''t want to make trouble at this point, but he was so hateful! She gritted her teeth and growled, "are you really not afraid of me yelling? Are you really not afraid of your Faye''s heartbreak? " "Hiss --" Gu Huan took a cold breath, his heart suddenly became angry, and he opened his mouth and yelled, "no --" Li, "Oh..." That ceremony word hasn''t called out a voice, then by his overbearing crazy kiss to swallow up. No matter how she struggles, she still can''t match a man''s strong desire! ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not sure. " Eggs He really doesn''t care! Rub your fingers gently and gently The wind is blowing more and more. For such a proud and clean man as him, to like a woman is to possess and keep possessing. There is nothing else. But these bold and arrogant actions failed to attract passers-by to stop. Even if there are some tiny footsteps, they turn to another direction. Chapter 293 "Ah..." She couldn''t help shouting. Want to cry without tears! Why didn''t anyone hear her? How come no one came to save her, the woman who was about to be robbed of her innocence? (though her innocence has long been ruined by this man.) Her Softness, her struggle, madness provoked his androgen, aroused his determination to conquer. "Live Stop Well... " Her resistance clearly could not stop him. The fragrance of various plants in the fields quickly captured his sense. "Huan''er, I''ll tell you, how can I get enough of you?" He whispered. This woman, he wants not enough. Like an addict, I can''t get rid of her taste. He didn''t care so much. After the straw pile, he was reckless. He lives a simple farming life, isolated from the world like his aunt, forgetting all his anger, infatuation and resentment, watching the wonderful sunrise, enjoying the afterglow of the sunset, embracing his daughter-in-law with one hand and holding her baby with the other, reflecting a long silhouette in the sunset, which is a dream he once had extravagant hopes but could not reach. Now, his dream is coming true. There are huan''er and a pair of sons. In this rural field, he is about to realize his dream of peaceful life. Although, this dream is shorter than imagined. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Thank you? Gu Huan frowned. He didn''t know what to say to her for no reason? He should have apologized to her! After a long time, Gu Huan finally responded. She gasped in disbelief, "no! Beimingmo, your dream is to be a farmer She really wanted to make fun of him! In the eyes of outsiders, this talented architect, the head of Beiming family, wants to be a farmer?! Are you kidding me! Do you know about Beiming family? * the last sunset in the sky is shrouded by the night. Cooking smoke is burning in the farmhouse, and the laughter of drinkers is faintly heard outside the brightly lit corridor. In one of the rooms, the dishes were served. "Gulu You said you were my aunt? " While gnawing fried chicken wings, Yang Yang looks at the kind-hearted grandmother beside her. Aunt Fang nodded with a smile and touched Yang Yang''s head lovingly. "Yang Yang saw her grandmother for the first time, right? Your father is really unreliable. Look, you two are both seven years old this year, and they just brought it to my old lady. " With that, aunt Fang patted Cheng Cheng on the shoulder on the other side. "One is Cheng Cheng, the other is Yang Yang. Their names are great. Come on, let''s have a look at you Yo, hey, you two look so much alike... " Fanggu could not close her mouth with a smile, and the wrinkles at the end of her eyes were very kind. "Is my aunt my grandfather''s sister?" Cheng Cheng raises his eyes and asks. "Yes." Aunt Fang nodded lovingly. "But why didn''t grandfather ever talk about his aunt?" Cheng Cheng doubts. Aunt Fang''s smile, slightly stiff for a while, then softened down, "because my aunt did something that made the Beiming family unhappy, and was driven out of the house by the Beiming family, so your grandfather and I don''t communicate with each other." "What makes the Beiming family unhappy?" Yang Yang asked curiously, "is it because my aunt breeds pigs here?" Fang Gu laughed, "it''s not breeding pigs, it''s raising pigs. But Yang Yang is half right, because my aunt eloped here with a countryman who had nothing, regardless of her family''s opposition, so she raised pigs and farmed here. " "What about the country aunt?" Yangyang took another bite of fried chicken wings. "He..." Fang Gu''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. "I''ve been walking for many years. If he is here, he will like your little brother very much. " "Aunt..." Cheng Cheng carefully detects Fang Gu''s sadness. "I''m fine. Thanks to your father, I have been taking care of my aunt all these years. " Phil sat on the other side of the table, quietly listening to the conversation between Fang Gu and the twins. He thought to himself that the old woman was really the aunt of Beiming mo. Fei Er''s in the heart is not taste immediately. If she hadn''t inquired about the journey of beimingmo in advance, if she hadn''t stopped him on the highway before, she really didn''t know what she had missed! Her intuition was that fanggu, who had been expelled from her home by Beiming family, and the farmhouse entertainment far away from the noisy city must have special significance for Beiming mo. "Aunt." As soon as Beiming Mo entered the door, he heard fanggu and the children''s laughter. Fang Gu Yang Mou, "Mo Mo, you can come." Then, Fang Gu looks at the woman who is led in by Beiming mo. The woman''s cheeks are unusually red and charming.But this woman''s look, looks unhappy. "Ha ha, Mo Mo, don''t ask. Is this Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s mother?" "Yes, aunt." Beiming ink pursed her lips, and her deep and thick eyes flashed a trace of expression. It''s a man''s smug look after doing something. Gu Huan, who was dragged by him, twisted his fingers angrily. I wish I could break him! The man had just let out his beast desire to her after the straw pile, but he took her hand as if nothing had happened and said that he would bring her to dinner. But she didn''t expect to see Beiming Mo''s aunt. In other words, it was the first time that she knew that he had an aunt. "Hello, auntie." Due to the elders in, Gu Huan bad attack, politely called sound Fang Gu. "Ha ha, don''t be polite to me. Call me Auntie with Mo Mo, too. " Fang Gu looked at the couple with a smile and nodded her approval. Hearing this, Phil turned pale. She did not expect that when she followed Beiming Mo to call aunt Fang as "aunt", aunt Fang asked her to call her "aunt Fang". At this moment, Gu Huan called her "aunt", but aunt Fang asked her to follow her and call "aunt"! People with a clear eye can tell what''s going on. Fang Gu''s words undoubtedly give Fei Er an invisible Er Ba Zi. "Mom, come on, come on, my aunt''s food is delicious..." Yang Yang''s mouth is full of oil, and he smiles at Gu Huan like a cat. Gu Huan took the opportunity to shake off Beiming Mo''s hand and went straight to Yangyang. He picked up a paper towel and gently wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth for the child. How many times have you said that you are not allowed to eat dirty. Thank you for your hospitality, eh? " "Yes Yang Yang turned to Aunt Fang and said, "will grandma entertain Yang Yang next time? Thank you "Naughty!" Gu Huan scraped Yang Yang''s little nose, could not laugh or cry, and regretfully gave aunt Fang a smile. "Ha ha ha..." Fang Gu laughs out a voice, "good good good, you two little brothers come at any time, the aunt entertains at any time." Phil''s face was pale, and although the powder covered the tiny scars, it seemed sympathetic. Just as Beiming Mo plans to sit down beside Gu Huan, Fei Er stands up and holds his arm, "Mo, come on, sit down quickly." Beiming Mo glances at Gu Huan. Her eyes start from entering the room, either staying on her two sons or Fang Gu. When he is like air, she doesn''t care where he is sitting. Well, he didn''t want to make Phil upset in this situation. After sitting down, fei''er enthusiastically gives him some dishes. She looks like a little wife. "Cheng Cheng, mom will show you some fish soup." Although Yangyang has been with Gu Huan for a long time, Cheng Cheng is also her child. The palm and back of her hand are full of meat, so she can''t help but hurt them. During the dinner, she went back and forth between the two children, and also added food to Aunt Fang. "Ha ha, Xiao Gu, don''t patronize and serve us dishes. You can eat them yourself." Fang Gu said with a smile, "look, you are so skinny that you gave birth to two children to our family Mo mo. Come on, make up for it and try to add another sister to the two brothers. Ha ha ha... " Fang Gu''s a smile, surprised a few people here are Leng under. Another sister? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng pauses, takes a look at his aunt and Gu Huan, then lowers his head and drinks fish soup in silence. Aunt Fang is happy with her smile. Fei Er''s face turns green, and the hand that gives North Ming Mo Sheng dish is stiff in the mid air. I didn''t know what to do for a moment. I looked like I was about to cry. Beiming ink is very calm, the corner of the mouth seems to be also hooked if there is no smile. For the first time in my life, my aunt''s proposal sounds good. "Er..." Gu Huan grabbed the chopsticks'' fingers and trembled slightly. His expression was embarrassed. "Ha ha, auntie, you''re joking How could that be... " She insisted on calling aunt Fang as her aunt. She also admitted that when she said this, she felt a little empty in her heart. God, see you, baby. Ma Ma really didn''t mean to lie. The thief blinked and glanced at Gu Huan, "Mom, you''re not afraid to say this for a long time Hum, Gulu... " Gu Huan put a chicken leg into Yang Yang''s mouth and forced Yang Yang''s words back. "Children are not allowed to interrupt! Eat well. " Gu Huan gave his son a horizontal look. Can''t he save snacks for her? Ouch, Yang Yang looked at his mother pitifully. Well, forgive him for giving in to his mother''s power again. Yang Yang bit a chicken leg, thought: long sister, sorry. No, brother Su won''t help you. It''s my brother who can''t say anything. One day, when we two miserable mandarin ducks meet, my brother will compensate you with a chicken butt. Long younger sister''s expression is strange to my brotherCheng Cheng looks at the way that the ocean is eating, just startled heart, this just slightly calm down. Never expect that snack to hold your tongue. He was really worried that one day Yangyang would accidentally blow up his sister''s secret for a long time. "Aunt, you''re laughing." Gu Huan laughs at Fang Gu apologetically, "at the right time, I will add another little sister to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang." This made them surprised again. "Oh? Hehe, good, good, good... " Fang Gu Lian said yes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng twisted his eyebrows. Isn''t his mother afraid of leaking? What''s the matter "Hello?" Foreign eyes are about to take off the window, with a mouth full of drumsticks of small cheek help, mother does not take such a play. "Cough." Beiming Mo cleared his voice, and the rising radian of his lips became bigger and bigger. Although there was no obvious difference with his usual facial paralysis, master Mo was definitely eyebrow, flying, color and dancing at the moment! Oh, my God! Gu Huan turned his eyes and saw the proud look of Beiming Mo, which gave him a glance. As if nothing had happened to him, he gracefully picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. The big tears in Fei Er''s eyes are about to fall Chapter 294 But I heard Gu Huan say again - "when I meet the right man, I will give their little brothers another half sister." She smile, a light words from her mouth spit out, as if with honey as sweet. Especially the smile on the beautiful face, as if emitting a circle of white light, it is the glory of maternal love. "This..." Aunt Fang was stunned. Looking at Beiming Mo''s face, it turns into iron blue. Half sister? Fei Er''s tears, which burst into her eyes, almost broke into a smile. There was a deep sigh of relief. "Nani..." Yang Yang was stunned for several seconds and finally closed his chin. The greasy little mouth immediately grinned with a dazzling smile. He still had chicken legs and minced meat in his mouth and exclaimed, "Mom, do you really respect it? Do you want to give it to my little sister? Oh, that''s cool! " Yangyang''s smile almost blinds Beiming''s eyes. Gu Huan responded to his son''s brilliant smile and said, "it''s not like having a younger sister to control you, so you don''t have to worry about your mother!" Her words, no doubt in the North dark ink that anxious heart, burned a fire. It''s hot. It''s hot. But who is mo ye? He is not as powerful as he is at 13 o''clock! Mingming''s handsome and extraordinary face has been convulsed to death, but he is still pretending to be elegant, calm and all kinds of clothes. Almost looking at fanggu, who grew up in Beiming Mo, how could she not see Beiming Mo''s mind? It''s just that Mo is such a face saving kid. Even if her aunt wants to help him, he has to understand that the word love can''t hold half a grain of sand. At this moment, Phil is the sand, and it''s a big one. Aunt Fang shook her head with a sigh, so she had to say to her friends - "Yang Yang, my aunt still thinks that children with the same father and mother will have better feelings." Fang Gu''s eyes are looking at Gu Huan. Gu Huan some unnatural smile, "aunt, this is not necessarily. Some children don''t even have blood relationship, and their feelings are just as good. " "In that case..." Cheng Cheng''s pretty pink face, with a smile, quietly dyed a touch of brilliance, but still calmly said, "then I don''t mind more such sisters." Beautiful. This is really in Gu Huan''s heart. She gave her son a look of appreciation. At this moment, she was really happy that both of her sons were standing beside her! However, the cold eyes of Beiming Mo immediately sank. He glanced at Cheng Cheng quietly. The child''s calm, complacent and fresh look at the moment really gets his true story! But what''s the matter? The more he looks, the worse he looks? I don''t think Cheng Cheng will stir up the flames! Pick pick pick eyebrow, his low voice is permeated with a strong sense of danger, "Cheng, is not full?" The implication: when you''re full and have nothing to do, you start to fear that the world will not be in chaos? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng is silent. At this moment, he knows not to brush his father''s scales, so as not to be cannon fodder. Of course, Cheng Cheng knows better than anyone that there is a fool who will take the lead to bear the cannon fodder for him. Sure enough, Yang Yang turned around and yelled at Beiming Mo - "Oh, I say you''re such a bad old man, don''t interrupt! We are discussing with our mother the big plan of having a younger sister. What are you doing? " ¡ú_ ¡ú£¡ What do you do with this sentence? It really blows a man''s scales! And it''s the most painful part!! Because Gu Huan gave birth to a half sister to his sons, it''s really not about Beiming Mo''s "birds" `(*¡É_ Sure enough, a man''s forehead is covered with black clouds! What kind of elegance, what kind of noble calmness, was completely torn apart by Yang Yang''s saying that he didn''t care about birds! "Beiming, Si, Yang!" This familiar, creepy voice came out inch by inch from the deep of Beiming Mo''s throat. I can''t help being nervous. Of course, except for Yangyang, this little guy has no nerves. So he won''t have neurological diseases, such as neuropathy? Then, Beiming Mo''s tall body suddenly stood up, long arm picked up Yang Yang''s small body, "it seems that it''s time to teach you, what is respect, father, loving mother!" Say, will Yang Yang upside down hang up, carry to go out! This action is too fast, too hard, too accurate! In a trance, Yang Yang is like an air dried rabbit, dragged by Beiming ink, and quickly turns to go outGu Huan didn''t have time to react. She didn''t expect that Beiming Mo would attack on such an occasion! It''s totally out of the guy''s style! What about this guy''s nobility, elegance, calmness and reason? "Beimingmo, stop it, what are you going to do to Yangyang -" GU Huan wants to get up and stop, but aunt Fang holds her hand. Aunt Fang shakes her head and says with a smile, "let them go. Some things, let them use the man''s way to solve Gu Huan tightened her eyebrows. In front of Fang Gu, she forbade. How can you bear to see Yangyang being abused by him? Fang Gu saw her worry, "come on, sit down, let them go, let''s continue to eat..." Gu Huan suppresses his temper and watches Beiming Mo take Yang Yang out of the door * Yang Yang was hung upside down until the half fried chicken leg in his mouth was thrown out, and the little guy was angry. Then he roared out - "ah, you old man, let me go..." Poor little guy, with his short stature, how can he rival his father who is nearly twice as tall? "Try shouting again! Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg The figures of father and son rushed out of the room quickly, but they could still hear the loud cry -- "about to shout! Dead old man, smelly old man, sour old man "Pa!" Yang Yang''s little ass is branded with an iron palm. "Wow --" Yang Yang Teng''s voice, cried miserably, the little monkey quickly did evil on Beiming Mo, didn''t it mean to break his leg? "You''re a dead bird, why do you beat other people''s little ass!" "You are my son. I will fight wherever I like!" "You have no right to do that! I was born by my mother, not by you! " "Can your mother have a baby without me?" "Without you, of course she can have a baby! Because there will be other dads! " Yangyang this sentence, no doubt poked in the heart of Beiming Mo! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa "Ah It hurts... " "Beiming Siyang, you''d better listen to me! You can''t expect any other father in your life, let alone any half sister, unless you step on my corpse "Ouch, wait for the dark earth of the northern night! When I grow up, even if you are buried in the earth pit, I will dig your body out and step on your feet... " "Well, I dare to curse you, don''t I?" "Pa!" Another palm, smoked the butt hot pain. "Wow You are not my father! I''m not like you I want my mother, I want my extraordinary father, I want my sister Woo woo, woo, woo... " "How dare you say that Beiming Mo was so angry that his face was blue! Every shout, like the tip of a needle, pierced his heart! "Wow, I''m going to say..." Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa * in the room, the dining table became extremely dull. Because Beiming Mo was so angry that he took Yangyang out to teach him a lesson, all of you were thinking about it. Phyl didn''t know what to eat. Gu Huan was very upset. Aunt Fang is thoughtful. Cheng Cheng, the only one, is as noble and elegant as ever. Outside, the sound of wailing and Howling was harsh. Cheng Cheng can''t help sighing. Tut tut Tut, his father is really cruel. Cheng Cheng doesn''t have to guess that his father must be smoking green on his head. It can be seen that he''s not so angry It seems that to let my mother have a half sister is to anger my father''s death. The corner of Cheng Cheng''s mouth raised a smile that seemed to be absent, and then quickly disappeared. I feel better immediately. Yangyang, I''m sorry for you. In the evening, my brother will give you some chicken butts * Jiumei, who was far away in Sabah, was choking when she was picking rice "Cough..." "What''s the matter? Slow down, cough... " Annie quickly patted the little girl''s back, "isn''t the stewed chicken delicious today?" "Cough..." After a long cough, his face turned red "Ha ha, then eat slowly, Auntie won''t rob you, don''t choke." Xiaojiujiu nodded, puffed his cheeks, looked at the stewed chicken on the plate, pointed and asked, "aunt Anne, what is that dongdongsu?" "Hehe, that one?" Annie smiles. "It''s chicken butt, but you can''t eat it." "For God''s horse?" "Because the bottom of a chicken is the dirtiest part of a chicken. I don''t usually eat it." "Is it the same place to pull Baba as for a long time?" Although the little girl is only two years old, she has already begun to show the attitude of a ghost horse and a fairy. She is full of God like curiosity about everything, and is sure to know everything at once."Ha ha, that''s right. I''m so smart." Annie took advantage of the situation and popularized the safety awareness to the little girl, "after a long time, no matter who gives you chicken butt, you can''t eat it." "Mm-hmm! I see, aunt Anne For a long time, I was taught immediately. It turns out that chicken butt is the place where chicken pull Baba! Xiaojiujiu remembers that she will eat Baba for anyone who gives her chicken butt. Hum! * after dinner. Fang Gu sends someone to take Fei Er to have a rest first. Gu Huan, Xie Guofang, leads Cheng Cheng to find Yang Yang. Looking back, Fang Gu took Gu Huan''s hand and said, "wait a minute, Xiao Gu, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to accompany me?" Cheng Cheng''s mind was clear. At a glance, he saw aunt Fang''s mind. "Mom, please accompany me. I''ll go and have a look at Yangyang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan looked at Aunt Fang, nodded, and said to Cheng Cheng, "then you can comfort the boy, eh?" Cheng Cheng smiles a little, "well. Don''t worry, mother. Yang Yang is a man, not so fragile. " After Cheng Cheng left, aunt Fang sighed and asked, "Xiao Gu, I''m here to apologize for Mo mo. my aunt can see that Mo Mo cares about you very much." "Sorry? Auntie, you... " "My aunt knows that what happened to Phil is what Mo Mo is most sorry for you. So Dai Mo apologizes to you. " Chapter 295 "Apology?" Gu Huan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed mockingly. "Yes..." On Aunt Fang''s shy and simple face, there was a strong sense of helplessness, "maybe you think that aunt said this very abruptly, but aunt begged you, could you give Mo Mo a little time..." Gu Huan shook his head and interrupted aunt Fang''s words, "aunt, you misunderstood me. There''s nothing wrong with Beiming ink. Except that he is the father of the children and I am the mother of the children, we have nothing to do with each other, and there is no one who is sorry. " "Xiaogu..." Fang Gu tauts Gu Huan''s hand. She seems to want to say something more, but she wants to talk and stop. Gu Huan gently broke away his hand and reluctantly laughed. His pretty face was full of tired shadows. "Auntie, I''m a little tired. If you don''t mind, I''d like to have a rest first. " "Alas..." My aunt finally sighed. Seeing that Gu Huan didn''t want to listen, she had to let go. "Xiao Gu, believe it or not, my aunt knows that you are the only one in Mo Mo''s heart..." * the night is as cool as water. Yangyang was beaten by Beiming Mo, but without the wailing and howling of Yangyang, the farmhouse gradually calmed down. In the brick house, there was a dim light. The decoration of the house still retains the rural style of the last century, but the classical furniture has a unique flavor. Yang Yang was lying on the mattress, and his little buttocks were red and swollen. Little guy head melon son buried in the pillow, tears, wet a piece. He muttered: "Wuwu, ah Even if Yang Yang doesn''t have a father, he will be ridiculed. Yang Yang doesn''t want that old thing. Yang Yang only wants his mother Mom, take Yangyang Wu Wu, Yang Yang wants to live the same life as before with her mother... " Gu Huan kneaded and rubbed the ointment for the child, while his heart was like a knife. Although I know that Yang Yang has been taught by Beiming Mo once or twice, it''s okay to frustrate the child''s tenacity, but what mother in the world doesn''t love her child? It''s just, like before? "Yang Yang wants to go back to America?" I still remember that when she took Yang Yang to live secretly in the United States, she didn''t know where Cheng Cheng was, let alone Beiming mo He only wants to cure Yu Fen, but how can he know that Yu Fen is not his biological mother. I didn''t expect that I would be pregnant for a long time later Fate, as if never from their own. "Well, that''s not..." Yang Yang burst into tears and joked that the United States is full of foreign girls. Although she is blonde and tall, there are no local girls here. They are stupid, pure and funny. "Yang Yang still likes it here. Mother should take Yang Yang Yang home. Yang Yang should not live in Beiming house..." Gu Huan''s fingers stopped. Did not wait for her to answer, but was interrupted by another immature but calm voice: "no way." This is what Cheng Cheng said. He put down his high-tech electronic products, and then he saw, "Mom will have to take care of Xiaojiu for a long time in the future. If you have good food and live in Beiming house, don''t make trouble for mom." "Hum I can also take care of Jiumei... " Yang Yang glances at Cheng Cheng and hums unconvincingly. "You?" Cheng Cheng taunts. "Hello! Bei Ming Si Cheng, what''s your expression! Look down on me? Don''t you believe I can take care of Jiumei? " Murmur. Cheng Cheng said, "it''s not to look down on you, it''s not to look you in the eye at all." "Woo, mom, look There is not a good thing in Beiming! They all bullied me... " Yang Yang twisted her little body in a coquettish way and cried wrongly. "Beiming Siyang, you have enough." Cheng Cheng is concise and comprehensive. The implication is: first, Yangyang, your own name is Beiming. Obviously, you are not a good person. Second, don''t think that pretending to be coquettish with your mother can still be used, and don''t look at how old you are. Don''t be ashamed. It''s a shame for the man of Beiming family. "Well, Yangyang, it''s time to stop, eh?" Gu Huan sighs slightly, how can Yang Yang, who is a mother with such a small mind, not see it? This child is not free to follow Beiming Mo, and there are too many rules and restrictions in Beiming family. How can he bear it when he is used to it? "Hate..." The teardrop of Yangyang said that she would accept it. She shriveled her mouth and looked at Gu Huan pitifully. "Does mother not want Yangyang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s heart aches, and he looks back at Cheng Cheng''s bright face. "Fool, who says mother doesn''t want to make a fuss? Whether it''s Yangyang, Chengcheng or Jiujiu, my mother wants all of them, not one less, OK "Oh, great! I knew mom was so cool... " Yang Yang was so excited that he jumped up like a little monkey. For a moment, he forgot that he was beaten by Beiming Mo, and cried out, "Oh, ah..." "Don''t get upset, get back to me!" She said with a helpless smile, raised her hand, and gently covered the quilt for Yangyang, "well, you little wild monkey can finally stop these two days!""Ouch..." Yang Yang is so obedient that she pouts her little butt and shakes it dishonestly. "Mom, how long do you have to wait to see Jiumei? I miss her... " "What do you say! At the time of the meal, if I didn''t stop you, would you be prepared to give it up for a long time? " She pretended to be angry. "Wood has talent, wood has..." Yangyang quickly blinked and said, "Hey, mom, don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of the dead old man! If you want him to know that Jiumei is here, you may want to rob me! " "I wish you knew!" She was relieved to shave her little nose. As soon as she talks about her baby sister, Cheng Cheng comes to her and stares at Gu Huan with her Obsidian eyes. "Is Mom going to take my sister home?" That small look in the eyes of expectation, instantly warmed Gu Huan''s heart. She smiles and hugs Cheng, "mom thinks I really want to... " Thinking of the little girl''s pure and lovely face for a long time, she couldn''t help raising her happy radian, "it''s just..." She frowned. "I''ll have to wait a few more days. Wait a few days, and mom will take you back for a long time to be reunited with you, eh? " "Still have to wait?" In disappointment, Yang Yang scratched her little paw in the pillow. Cheng Cheng nodded slightly, stretched out his fingers, looked at his mother, "pull hook." This move, let Gu Huan Leng Leng. Cheng Jing bright black pupil, across the light, make her instantly understand, the child has no sense of security, so will want her commitment. How could she have the heart to tell a pair of sons that after tonight, there are only five days left in the marriage contract with Beiming Mo. After five days, which child should I choose to follow her? She didn''t know. Even now, she is still hesitating. On the one hand, it is hard for Cheng Cheng to stay in Beiming''s home and return to his former melancholy and uneasiness. It''s too hard to choose. No one wants to give up "Pull the hook." She raised her tail finger and promised with a smile. Because no matter who she chooses, she knows that these babies will always be her good sons and good brothers. * the night is deeper. After coaxing the children to sleep, Gu Huan approved a coat and left the room alone. On the backyard corridor of farmhouse, I wander quietly. Under the corridor is a clear fish pond. Tonight, her mood, just like the bright moon in the sky, is shrouded by thick clouds, sometimes half round, sometimes hidden behind the clouds. At the foot of the fish pond, the sound of fish Gudong came faintly. In the countryside, it''s so primitive that people feel like they''re back to nature. It''s not like the city is impetuous. She sat down on the bamboo chair on the porch and enjoyed the rare inner peace. All of a sudden, there was a sound of water. "Good! But I''ve caught you little fish! " With a loving laugh, Gu Huan found that on the other side of the corridor, there was a shadow in the dark. The voice was familiar. She stood up and couldn''t see the other side clearly. She asked tentatively, "aunt Fang?" "Goo." Fang Gu answers Gu Huan on the other side while she is collecting her fishing rod. "So late, are you here?" She had some accidents. "Ha ha, I''ve been here all the time. It''s just that you''re absent-minded and don''t notice me Aunt Fang waved to Gu Huan with a smile, "do you want to come and see the fish that my aunt caught?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan hesitated for a moment, or stepped forward to the direction of Fang Gu. "It''s dark. Take it easy." Aunt Fang, be careful. After a while, Gu Huan walked through the corridor, stepped on some big stones beside the fish pond, and came to Fang Gu''s side. "Come on, sit down." Fang Gu patted the stone beside her heroically. Gu Huan sat down and wondered, "Auntie, why are you still fishing here so late?" Aunt Fang shook her head with a smile: "ha ha, aunt has no strange habit of fishing at night. There''s a man who likes to go fishing in the evening. He also chooses the place where is black. Today, he made an appointment with his aunt, but he broke it As soon as she heard this, Gu Huan guessed that she was probably infected by Fang Gu''s good mood. She also said with a smile, "think about it, that person has quite a lot of quirks." Fanggu drops the fish into the bucket. The fish''s smooth body swings its tail in the bucket, which seems unwilling. "Ha ha." Fang Gu looked at Gu Huan and said, "do you want to hear about that man''s donkey eggs when he was a child?" Gu Huan''s eyes were slightly stunned. Delicate mind of her, how don''t know Fang Gu want to talk about the name of the person? Just, the cool night wind, hit people.She knew that she shouldn''t talk with aunt Fang any more, but she didn''t expect that she would smile and nod her head: "well, anyway, I can''t sleep. Listening to the history of the donkey''s egg, I may be so dull that I fell asleep." "Ha ha ha..." "Once upon a time, there was a boy who was born in a rich family. She had no worries about food and clothing since childhood. She was smart and quiet, clever and sensible." "But no matter how clever, quiet, clever or sensible he is, he can''t get a look from his mother or a greeting from his father. He works very hard. From a very young age, he tries to make himself excellent. He thinks that his mother will not speak ill of him any more, and his father''s eyes will not only stay on his elder brother.... " When fanggu said this, her eyes glistened with tears. Gu Huan was shocked. She knew that Fang Gu was talking about Beiming Mo''s childhood. She just didn''t expect that Beiming Mo was as smart, quiet, clever and sensible as Cheng Cheng. Aunt Fang sighed and went on Chapter 296 "Boys really study etiquette, knowledge and everything adults like. Even if he never sleeps, even if he has a cold, he thinks that as long as he becomes better, better, more obedient and even better, his mother will accept him one day and his father will watch him So, he really became excellent later, and he was excellent. He has learned a lot, but he can''t learn a bright and pure smile... " Gu Huan''s fingers trembled. By a inexplicable sadness hooped the heart. She knows that Beiming Mo hates his mother Yu Rujie, and that Beiming Mo''s father loves his wife, Beiming feiyuan''s biological mother and Yifeng''s grandmother. So Beiming old man like his eldest son, Beiming feiyuan is not to blame. But she didn''t know that Beiming Mo, at the youngest time, loved her parents so much. If there is no original deep love, there will be no hate now, right? "I know that if the child goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later Finally one day, something really happened. " Fang Gu gave a bleak smile, "something happened to the boy..." Gu Huan''s heart missed a beat, "what''s wrong with him?" Fanggu looked up at the dark clouds in the sky - "suddenly one day, he ran to me in a mess Yes, it''s here, in the countryside, where there were still poor and few people He was so surprised that he staggered and rushed in. He was covered with blood, and his face was paler than a ghost He was only seven or eight years old at that time. I''ve never seen a child who would look so gloomy and terrible... " Fang Gu''s mind was filled with the scene of that year, and she still has a lingering fear. "I remember that his chest was full of blood stains, and he dyed his clothes red from inside to outside But he didn''t have a tear... " Fang Gu choked: "when I saw him, I really thought he was going to die! But unexpectedly, he bit his teeth, stood in front of me, called me "aunt" hoarsely, and then fell down So I fell at my feet, as if I had no breath A lot of blood, a lot of blood I''m scared. I''m scared... " Gu Huan''s heart panicked when he heard this. A child covered with blood, the kind of tragedy can be imagined. "What happened to him?" Gu Huan''s voice trembled slightly when she asked. "Yes..." Fang Gu nodded, "he was stabbed in the chest by a sharp knife. Almost through the lungs! When he woke up from the hospital, he didn''t even heal the wound. He pulled out the tube and rushed to me... " Gu Huan took a breath! The fragments that flashed through my mind, also instantly linked into a complete fragment. She remembered that when she was in Sabah, Beiming Mo had repeatedly scolded Yu Rujie for being cold-blooded enough to kill her own children! Gu huancai suddenly understood! Shaking her voice, she asked aunt Fang, "it was his mother who stabbed Is that right? " Fang Gu was a little surprised. She looked at Gu Huan with tears in her eyes and nodded her head in pain. A pair of old wrinkly hands holding the fishing rod could not stop shaking: "yes The boy didn''t expect that his mother, who was most looking forward to love, would stab him in the chest with a sharp knife and take him to hell How cruel, isn''t it? Don''t say the boy didn''t think of it. Nobody thought of it, did he? " ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Gu Huan''s heart was torn. She remembered aunt Rujie in her memory. She was so peaceful and happy beside her Godfather Mo Jincheng But why did you do that? Why kill your own children? How can you bear it? Fang Gu sighed: "some women were born strong, and suddenly one day they were robbed of their happiness and their innocence. She could not bear to be humiliated, and she was not willing to be humiliated. Then, I''m afraid that children are evil or tainted to her. She will never choose to compromise. She will only choose to destroy the blemish by herself, and then solve herself with a knife to save her life. " If it had not been for the similarity between Yu Rujie and Beiming''s original wife, Beiming would not have forced Yu Rujie to be his wife and broke up a couple of mandarin ducks in his life. "But it''s still terrible..." Gu Huan sighed, "children are innocent." At that time, in order to raise money for Yu Fen''s treatment, she gave birth to a stranger''s child as a surrogate, without any resentment. Blame only blame fate tease people, she paid all for it is not her own mother. "Love is selfish and selfless. Just young men and women, how many see through love? You have to live or die, or you have to make a ruthless decision... " Fang Gu turned her eyes and looked at Gu Huan seriously. "If it''s you, would you like to stay with Mo Mo for the sake of your child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan''s words were stopped. "Right? My aunt knows you don''t want to. " Fang Gu sighed with a bitter smile, "what if he forced you? Will you fight to the end like his mother? Even if you don''t destroy your children, you will destroy Mo Mo or yourself? ""I..." Gu Huan was stunned and mumbled, "I don''t know, I really don''t know..." "So, I know that Mo Mo did his best." Fang Gu nodded thoughtfully. "Well?" But Gu Huan didn''t understand. Fanggu said to herself, "it''s like the bright window hidden in his dark heart. He seldom opens a window for people to see, but he is willing to show it to you. Do you understand, Gu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan can however of Mou son some misty, she still don''t understand. "So, Mo Mo tried his best to keep you, otherwise he would not bring you here." Fang Gu gently wiped the tears from her cheek, "ha ha, but don''t worry. I don''t think he will force you like his father. After all, he doesn''t want you to be the second Yu Rujie. " "Our situation is different..." Gu Huan said with a bitter smile, "because we had children first, aunt, you misunderstood that he cared about me, but we never loved each other The one he really loves is Phil Fang Gu looked at Gu Huan quietly. After a few seconds, she shook her head and said, "Xiao Gu, you are stubborn." "No..." Gu Huan wanted to say something, but she was soon interrupted by Fang Gu. "Ha ha, if you are not stubborn, how can you refuse to call me aunt?" Fang Gu laughed, "Mo Mo is also stubborn. It might be called paranoia. " "I''m sorry, that ''aunt'', I really can''t shout..." Gu Huan said apologetically, "I don''t want you to misunderstand me. I don''t want Beiming Mo''s future wife to misunderstand anything. The relationship between me and Beiming Mo is not what you think. On the contrary, I heard him say: "if you don''t love, you will not marry.". It''s not obvious that he is going to marry the woman he loves. That woman is the one who is most qualified to call you "aunt". It''s not me... " When Gu Huan said this, he didn''t know that his pretty face was twisted in the moonlight. She tried her best to be free and easy in front of Fang Gu, but she was always torn by this kind of sour emotion, which was very painful. It hurt so much that she couldn''t laugh or cry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Gu''s hand trembled slightly and grasped Gu Huan''s sleeve. "Xiao Gu, sometimes things need to be seen with heart, not just eyes. Do you want to know what happened to the boy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan nodded slightly. On Aunt Fang''s old face, tears were mottled: "since then, he has been here for some time. Although the day is not long, he is very quiet, but the child''s silence is a little terrible... " "At that time, I was afraid that he would commit suicide. So I take him with me all the time. I took him with me when I drove cattle and plowed the field, when I went down to plant rice seedlings, and when I scooped water to irrigate the seedlings, the sun rose and set, again and again. He also followed me very quietly without saying a word. Gradually, I feel that he looks better, people do not seem so gloomy I thought that in a few days, the storm would pass. After all, he was only a child, and his memory was not as deep as that of an adult. Unexpectedly, one day, people from the Public Security Bureau came - " " how did the police come? " Gu Huan was surprised again. "The police told me that Yu Rujie was arrested and wanted to take her children back." Fang Gu continued sadly, "I asked the child, did you go back to testify against your mother and put her in prison?" "What''s his answer?" Gu Huan''s mood was inexplicably tense. "He told me, and in a mature tone that was cold and even not in line with his age, he said to me," aunt, she let me live, and I''ll die even though I live; if she wanted me to die, I''d rather live. As a result, there was only one, either she or I When fanggu said this, she burst into tears: "he Since then, he has been away for several years. Later, I heard that his mother killed someone, and her hands were cut off. After that, his mother also died Whether it was homicide or suicide has not been decided by the police for a long time. Only then did I know the meaning of "either she died or I died.". The child has been burdened with deep hatred since then In his life, he once longed for love, but in the end he got a heavy hatred... " When Gu Huan heard this, his eyes were dancing with tears. I love Beiming Mo''s dark childhood. "Xiao Gu, don''t you understand? If he does not love, he will not marry. For him, the meaning of these five words is redemption. Now that he has turned his back, he has given up the chance of redemption, you know? " Gu Huan suddenly trembled. She looks at fanggu in shock. Under the night sky, by the side of the dim fish pond, even if her vision is blurred, she can still clearly see the twinkling tears in fanggu''s eyes ¡°¡­¡­¡± She choked. Although she didn''t know that Yu Rujie had killed people. She even wants to tell Aunt Fang that Yu Rujie is not dead. But in the end she took it. Because, what she does not understand more and more is: "redemption?" Why is "no love, no marriage" redemption for Beiming Mo? "Yes. If his father didn''t love his mother but forced him to marry her in those years, there would have been no tragedy later. He only marries when he loves, but does not marry when he does not love. In this way, many tragedies can be prevented. Therefore, for him, it is a kind of redemption... "After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Fang Gu knew what he was thinking and guessed what Beiming Mo was thinking: "it''s just that the child of Mo Mo likes you. He still insists on marrying that Fei Er. Doesn''t that mean breaking his promise..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Gu said, "you are the one I like." she gouged out Gu Huan''s heart like a knife. "No, aunt, you are wrong. He didn''t betray, he loved his Phil And I''m just the woman he''s playing with. " Chapter 297 At this point, Gu Huan pulled out a trace of irony. He seems to be mocking himself, knowing that he is playing with him. Even, watching his heart shackled by the upper layer, with him sink into the abyss of hell. But there''s nothing we can do. Five days. She found that after tonight, there were five days left. "How could it be?" Fang Gu was surprised, "with that child''s cold temperament, not to mention playing with women, playing with a cat and dog, he is not interested! Believe me, Mo Mo is not the kind of man who plays with women... " As she said this, aunt Fang grasped Gu Huan''s hand. In her sincere tone, she even implored: "Xiao Gu, aunt Gu knows that no matter how much I say for Mo Mo, it won''t help, but I just can''t bear to see you all love each other, but torture each other again and again. Why..." Gu Huan was silent and sighed. Even though he sympathized with Beiming Mo''s childhood, he knew that there was always a knot between her and him. No one can solve it. Under the vast night sky, layers of coolness rise. The night wind blows and raises her long flowing hair. In this night of dense clouds and moonlight, the tears in her eyes are like the bright star. After a little while, until the star light gradually faded, she gently vomited - "No. Auntie, we don''t love each other. What''s more, we don''t torture each other, because it''s always me, not him, who''s been tortured. " In her gentle and gentle voice, there was an imperceptible sigh. I didn''t notice the dark shadow behind me -- "what a torment!" The sudden cold voice shocked Gu Huan and Fang Gu. It was as if a wind had swept by. Gu Huan felt a chill on his back. When he looked back, he saw the black eyes of the Falcon in the dark At this time, Beiming Mo was wearing casual clothes, but he could not hide his inherent noble temperament. This noble temperament is so out of place with the primitive farmers in the countryside. Black hair is still suffused with water bright luster, like just after a bath soon. The bright and beautiful facial features like jade are full of fierce and cold breath. His deep eyes fixed on Gu Huan. The lip line of sexual feeling is so tight that you can even see the blue veins on his forehead. Obviously, just now Gu Huan and Fang Gu chat content, should listen to he didn''t hear, shouldn''t listen to but a word son didn''t leak into the ear. "I just know that it''s torture for you to be with me!" He pulled his lips, and his cool voice was full of irony. Just when he came to see huan''er''s back, his heart couldn''t help beating for a while, but he didn''t expect that the smile just raised was hidden in the woman''s last sentence! She said they didn''t love each other! And said she was the one who was tortured! Beiming Mo was obviously angry by this sentence! This month, he broke so many principles for her - not only went to Sabah, where he swore that he would not step into this life, but also ran to buy sanitary napkins for her like a thief in the middle of the night. As a result, she was caught in the police station as a sanitary napkin pervert! He unexpectedly also for her, met him this life all don''t want to see second side Yu Rujie! He even shot her in Sabah. He has done so much, but only for her "torture"? How could he be embarrassed? The atmosphere was frozen for a moment! Aunt Fang secretly dried her tears and tried to ease the atmosphere. She pretended to be unhappy and said, "Mo Mo, you asked your aunt to come here, but you were late. You should be punished!" Beiming Mo, holding back his anger, steps forward with his long legs and sits down in the middle of fanggu and GUHUAN. He didn''t care that the stone beside the fish pond would stain his clothes. Gu Huan hurriedly turned his head and quickly dried his wet eyes. She didn''t want him to see the tears flowing for him. "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m late because of some delay on the way." His voice is still cold and light, but his exquisite eyes glance at Gu Huan from time to time. She began to talk. In the countryside, apart from Phil, what else could he delay? Frowning, she squinted at him. A fool could feel the chill all over him! In particular, his eyes are very creepy! But what is he staring at! What is he doing?! What right does he have to be angry with her? "My aunt thought you were not coming. Fortunately, I have Xiao Gu with me. You see, I''ve caught several fish. " Fanggu shows the fish barrel to Beiming Mo like an old child. Beiming Mo micro nodded and took the fishing rod in aunt Fang''s hand: "aunt, it''s late at night. Go back to have a rest earlier."Without waiting for Fang Gu''s response, Gu Huan was about to get up and say, "I''m going back." Unexpectedly, the straight waist was held by Beiming Mo''s long arm, firmly clasped, and said overbearing: "you stay with me!" "Me?" Gu Huan glared at him. "Your date is your aunt. What do you want me to do?" "Aunt, she''s old. Are you willing to let her stay up late to accompany me?" He hummed quietly, proud and charming! Gu Huan''s eyes were wide open. She really wanted to say, "she''s your aunt, not my aunt. Of course I''m willing!" Can Piao an eye Fang Gu CI eyebrow good purpose face, Leng is swallow this sentence. "Hum!" She snorted angrily, grabbed the small stones around her and threw them into the fish pond angrily! Gudong, Gudong, startles a small fish swimming in the pool at night. "Well, Mo Mo, don''t bully Xiao Gu! Aunt, I''ll go back to have a rest now. I won''t disturb you two. Ha ha ha... " Fang Gu smiles and gets up, leaning on Bei Ming Mo''s shoulder. Before she leaves, she gives Gu Huan a meaningful look. * after fanggu left, Beiming Mo was silent. Gu Huan was silent. It''s like the world is quiet all of a sudden. The cool wind beside the ears, the swaying sound of rice, the gurgling water in the fish pond, nature is playing the most harmonious symphony. Beiming Mo breathes gently and closes his eyes slightly Whenever he heard the sound of the field pond, he felt as if it had an inexplicable healing function, which could gradually calm his manic mood. He enjoyed the moment. Especially in my arms, I can smell the fragrance of huan''er. It''s just that Gu Huan''s ears are not so beautiful. Nonsense. In the middle of the night, in the bleak wilderness, who else would appreciate such a strange scenery besides the strange spirit of Beiming Er Huo? "Beiming Mo, please loosen your hair claws, OK?" She couldn''t help it. The soft body wriggled in his arms. I want to break free from his shackles. At the last moment, she sympathized with him when he was a child, but at this moment, in the face of his shameless frivolity and white rascal, she could not help but be angry. "Huan''er..." Instead of retracting his claws, he held her closer and leaned his lower lip close to her ear flap. "Tell me, is it really torture to be with me?" "Yes She blurted out without hesitation. Isn''t it torture that he forces her to substitute for him, to take advantage of him, to serve him like a wife? Kui Fang Gang also said that he shouldn''t be the kind of person who forces women. That''s because Aunt Fang doesn''t know how dark this guy is inside! All of a sudden, his eyes were gray, emitting a turbid evil. I don''t know when the fishing rod was stuffed in the hole beside the barrel. His free hand, impolitely into her skirt, touch her proud plump. "Hiss Beiming ink! Don''t go too far! " Her body trembled with sensitivity. The strong desire frightened her. Is it not enough to satisfy him in the evening?!!! God, how long has it been? "Huan''er, I thought you had been enjoying the time with me, but I heard you say it was torture..." He had a cool voice and obviously cared about it. "Let go! Don''t bite people like a wolf dog She strove to open his paws. "Huan''er, you talk about torture, but your body doesn''t tell me that Look how much it enjoys... " He gave a vicious smile, and his lips fell between her white neck again She gasped: "asshole! Believe it or not? " The fish pond under their feet is deep or shallow. It''s just spring, especially in the middle of the night, when the water is cold. But he didn''t expect that he had her thin ear petals in his mouth and said vaguely, "it sounds like a good idea. Anyway, I haven''t tried what it''s like to be wild in a fish pond..." "You Well "Birds and beasts..." "Huan''er, you know, the more primitive the village is, the more wild men can be aroused. I really want to drag you here in every corner, every inch of the land, love you again No, one time is not enough Not enough... " ¡°¡­¡­ Go away "Dead state..." She may never know that this village in the countryside is the most beautiful dream for the boy who has been treated. Unfortunately, ironically, he finally gave the most precious promise to another woman. So, he just wants to use the remaining days to love her again, again, again and again ***The penultimate day of surrogacy. The first crow of the rooster came from the field, and it was dawn. The morning mist gradually dispersed, the sun lazily sprinkled on the rice in the field, golden. The workers who got up in the morning started their hard work again. When Gu Huan wakes up, he finds himself lying in the arms of Beiming mo. No, to put it more accurately, Beiming Mo shackled her in his arms and couldn''t move. There was no connection between them. She recalled all kinds of things last night, and could not help sighing silently, saying that it was tears In particular, he picked her up last night and went back to the room from the fish pond. Although the night was shrouded on the way, she could not help but feel hot when she thought about his boldness. It''s a real loss. She raised her eyes and glanced at his red and strong chest. Although the faint scar on his chest gradually faded with the years, it still couldn''t fully integrate with the surrounding skin. She could not imagine how a young child could bear the sharp knife held by her favorite mother? Such a terrible shadow, with his years of growth, I''m afraid it will never go away. At this moment, she understood why Beiming Mo was indifferent and distant to Cheng Cheng. Isn''t Cheng like Beiming ink? She thought, Beiming Mo is afraid that every time I see Cheng Cheng, I will think of my young self, and then think of the knife on the tip of my heart, right? How can we not be afraid? She gave a low sigh. Last night, she was compassionate before she finally compromised with him. Otherwise, with her temperament, she would never allow him to do so. Chapter 298 "Why, didn''t you have enough last night? You start to hook me up? " There was a slightly hoarse magnetic voice overhead. There are two parts in Beiming Mo''s words: frivolity, banter, teasing and indulgence. Gu Huan stroked the scar''s fingers in his heart and gave the scar a hard squeeze, "you are proud! It''s only five days to be proud! Black, earth, first, life She gritted her teeth to remind him that once the five-day deadline had passed, she would be completely free! He chuckled, holding her slender hand in his big hand, and hummed: "I allow you to call it that, but Siyang can''t!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at him in surprise, as if she were looking at an alien. She looked at him for a long time. "Beiming Mo, you really have a farmer''s heart hidden in the landlord''s appearance..." Black earth, black earth? Gu Huan rang out Mr. run Tu, who was written by Mr. Lu Xun in those years. He couldn''t help laughing. He even allowed her to call him that! He said that if she had experienced what he had experienced, she would understand how hard it was for him to be a simple and happy person. "Would you like to follow a farmer?" He asked. "Of course!" She didn''t even think about it. In her view, the identity of her husband is not important, but the most important thing is to be nice to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had some inexplicable joy. Her long narrow eyebrows couldn''t help rising, and her brain began to depict her image standing in the field under the setting sun "I think aunt Fang was right when she chose to elope with a country boy. Look at your Beiming family. No one is happier than her. " She seemed to think, "well It sounds like a good idea for me to find an honest peasant brother to live a good life tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Black Earth''s newly rising smile froze. Beiming ink big hand unconsciously pinched her! It seems that Mr. Mo has become amorous. "Beautiful idea!" He groaned with disdain. He wanted to see which "peasant brother" dares to marry her! "Well! Do you look down on me? With our beauty, I''ll go out and lift a small arm and a leg at the elder brother of the farmer. I''m sure I''ll be fascinated by the spirits of others! " She imagined that she was scratching her head at a black and old farmer, and she shivered. "Is it?" His clean and low voice showed a trace of dangerous charm, and he turned over and pressed her under his body. The bright eyes of jet jade, the sparks of Yu Wang. "Let me check how ecstatic your little arms and legs are..." Ambiguous sentence falls, his lips also follow to sink into her abundant quite. Hold her cranberry, like playing, like punishment. "Hiss..." She breathed in the cold air. "The black earth of the northern night, are you finished Well... " His voice was drowned out. In the misty cabin of the early morning, his burning desire watered her again. Perhaps, she admits, in Huan AI, Beiming Mo is definitely the best among the experts. Fanggu told her the story of Beiming Mo''s youth, which left a deep memory in her heart. And she didn''t want to hate him. Even if what he did was outrageous. Hateful, is such a tiring thing, she did not want to live in the shadow of hate all her life. Five days. The last five days. Beiming Mo, it''s a dream for you to get married. I hope you will never wake up. * "ah -" all of a sudden, a shrill cry resounded through the sky. A quiet morning in farmhouse. In the gentle village, Mr. Mo is intoxicated. His nerves suddenly tighten! Pause action, neat from Gu Huan body up. "What happened?" Gu Huan also heard the call outside the house, his heart could not help but panic. Beiming Mo has turned over and got out of bed. He moves quickly but gracefully, puts on his clothes and kisses her on the lips as if to comfort her. "I''ll go out and have a look!" Gu Huan stares at his back when he''s gone. His fingers unconsciously touch his lips, which are still warm Is she wrong? Just now in his deep pupil bottom, see similar doting eyes? My heart is trembling. When she thought of the children, she didn''t dare to think much. She quickly put on her clothes and ran out * "Cheng Cheng? What''s the matter with you Gu Huan yelled along the road, more and more flustered. All along the way are the workers in the farmhouse running in panic. She stopped a worker and asked, "what''s the matter, please?" The worker was a countryman and spoke a dialect she didn''t understand. At this time - "well Lao Tzu still needs to sleep.She looked back and saw Beiming Mo holding the child in both hands and coming towards her with dignified expression. She was slightly stunned. I saw Yang Yang''s caterpillar scratching the neck of Beiming''s ink, rubbing to and fro. Obviously not awake. The little guy seems to have completely forgotten that the old man beat his ass last night. Cheng Cheng wakes up, but it''s the same as waking up. In his memory, when did his father embrace him like this? In Gu Huan''s eyes, the three men seemed to walk to her in front of the Seven Star cloud. She swore that this was the first time in her life that she saw this man, holding a son in one hand. Both sons are very much like him Beiming Mo came over, put the two children down, looked at her with a heavy face, and said briefly: "aunt has an accident, I''ll go to see her first!" What happened to Aunt Fang? Gu Huan was stunned! He turned and left. And she had the urge to cry. This man just ran out, the first time was to send his two sons back to her. Does this mean that he has her and the children in his heart? *** "Wang Wang..." Short fat short Bella twist body, it also seems to smell the atmosphere is not right, butting butting butting closely behind Beiming mo. Meanwhile, Fei Er, the protector of the fire, came running from a room far away in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" When he came to Beiming Mo''s side, he saw that he was with two children, and he looked at Gu Huan with a soft light in his eyes. His face was slightly stiff, but he soon showed an anxious look. Beiming Mo doesn''t seem to hear Fei Er''s words. He just looks at Gu Huan with a nervous look on his face: "take the children to the house and remember to close the doors and windows. Don''t go out easily until I come back. " Gu Huan can see his mood at the moment. He nods and reaches for Yang Yang. Cheng Cheng follows her. She didn''t say anything more, just looked at Beiming ink. This one look is enough to let him understand: she is to be more careful, pay attention to safety, go back quickly. Beiming Mo understood, and suddenly he felt warm in his heart. He turned his head and glanced at Xing Huo standing beside him and Fei Er. Then he turned and rushed to Fang Gu''s house. There was no consolation, no advice, not even the most common catchy words. Looking at the back of Beiming ink, fei''er''s eyes were ruddy, and she felt more sour in her heart. She wanted to complain, she wanted to complain for herself: she was the wife this man was going to marry, not the woman who only gave him two children, the woman who had only one agreement with Beiming mo. Although Fei Er hides her dissatisfaction with Bei Ming Mo and Gu Huan. However, Xing Huo, who was standing beside her, still saw the clues through her keen insight. With a slight frown, he said in secret: This is really a tangle that is hard to solve He cleared his throat: "well, well Miss Phil, Miss goo. Now it''s a bit chaotic outside. For the safety of you and the two young masters, please go into the room and have a rest. " Xing Huo held out his hand and pointed to a humble house not far from them, which was a simple two-story building. The mottled wall outside shows that it is old. Fei son a pair of pitiful appearance, obedient follow the direction that the punishment fire points to walk. How can Gu Huan not know Fei Er''s mind. It''s just that she doesn''t have time to explain to her now. The most important thing is to ensure the safety of children and not let them be frightened. Sighed one breath, hugged Yang Yang, led Cheng Cheng to follow behind. Bella, with her tongue sticking out and her long tail tilted up, followed her with a jerk. Xing Huo walked in the front of the building, led the building, and carefully checked every corner. After confirming that there was no danger and suspicion, he went out of the building and nodded to Gu Huan and Fei Er. "Please rest assured that you two ladies will have a rest here. I''ll go to the master to see what he has to say." Xing Huo said and turned to go out. There were only four people and a dog left in the room. Especially when facing Fei Er''s four eyes, Gu Huan was embarrassed. "The children haven''t had a good rest after such a thing happened in the early morning. I think it''s the same with you. Instead of waiting for them to come back, it''s better to have a good rest first, and we can help when we need it. " Standing at the door of the living room, holding the foreign Gu Huan, looking at the Feier road sitting alone on the sofa in the living room and staring out of the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Phil?... " Gu Huan saw that she didn''t respond, walked to her side gently, patted her shoulder gently.¡°¡­¡­ Huh? I''m sorry, but I didn''t hear what you were saying Phil said apologetically. Gu Huan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. No one wants such an accident to happen. Now we don''t need to help for the moment. We''d better take the children to have a rest. We''ll see what we can do when they come back. " Phil nodded with a smile and got up: "OK, do as you say." There are four rooms on the second floor of this simple building. Phil picked any one. Gu Huan took the children to choose a bigger one. Bella followed and sat at the door. Although it usually looks lazy all day long, it never forgets its real "job" - doorman. *** GU Huan leaned over and gently put Yang Yang on the bed. As he stretched out again, he immediately rolled inside, found the most comfortable place and put a word "big". Keep snoring. Cheng Cheng did not go to rest, but sat down on the edge of the bed, looked up at Gu Huan, a thoughtful look. Gu Huan settled down and looked at Cheng Cheng with a smile: "look, Yang Yang is sleeping. Why don''t you sleep?" "Mom, there are so many people quarreling outside. Dad and uncle Xinghuo are out too. What''s the matter with aunts and grandmothers?" Hearing Cheng Cheng''s question, Gu Huan raised her hand and gently stroked her son''s face: "don''t worry, aunt is so kind and kind, she won''t have anything to do." Chapter 299 "Well Although Yangyang and I met her for the first time, we all like her very much. We don''t want her to be With that, he held his cheek in his two little hands. After a while, it seems that I remembered something. I put my hand into my trouser pocket and took out two small red boxes for Gu Huan. "What is this?" Gu Huan took the box and asked. "Well I don''t know. My aunt gave it to me and Yangyang last night. Yang Yang is so naughty that he''s afraid of losing him, so I''ll take care of him. " "Hum Don''t think you know nothing when you fall asleep. Hello! What did you say to Mom about me? " Yangyang sleeps with his ears up. When he hears something about himself, he is in a good mood. He got up and poked his head between Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng. Gu fondly patted Yang Yang''s head: "who dares to speak ill of you. Come and see the present from my aunt. At that time, you should thank your aunts and grandmothers. " "I see, I see. Open it and see what it is I''m eager to try. Gu Huan slowly opens one of the small boxes with the names of Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. Inside, there is a pair of exquisite auspicious knot pendants. Fire red auspicious knot, inlaid with a jade Ruyi. She carefully took out the pendant, tied the red rope, and put it on Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang respectively. "Do you know why my aunt gave you this?" Gu Huan asked the two little guys with a smile. Yang Yang tilts his head and shrivels his mouth. Or Cheng Cheng''s quick response: "my aunt is blessing us with good luck." Yang Yang glanced at Cheng Cheng with disdain: "you know, I just don''t want to say it. Well, mom, open that box and see what it is? " Yangyang pointed to another box, which said Huan. Gu Huan wondered, not only for two children, but also for his own name. she opened it as like as two peas and a piece of paper, which were just like Cheng Cheng''s lucky knot. Gu Huan picked up the note and unfolded it: Huan, I can see that Mo Mo loves you from the bottom of his heart. In fact, you are not. But there are always some misunderstandings between you. I hope you can resolve it smoothly and give him a complete home. This is what he needs most, what you need most, and what children need most, isn''t it. Don''t worry about my nagging. It''s time to give Mo Mo a daughter. In fact, Mo Mo likes her very much. These four auspicious pendants are for your mother, son and future little daughter. Mo Mo has one of his own. I wish you all the best. Gu Huan''s eyes blurred when he saw this. Fanggu really wants them to make a complete family. The old man took great pains for them. Hands tremble slightly, looking at two pendants, one for a long time. And the other one She sighed softly. In five days, they will also draw an end. I''m afraid aunt Fang''s wish will come to nothing. *** the noise outside the window gradually decreased, and finally it came to its usual calm. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang get up too early. At this time, they are sleeping with their quilts in their arms. Bella, too, fell asleep with her ears and legs stretched out. This kind of extraordinary quiet makes Gu Huan feel a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. Moreover, Gu Huan found that since they came to this room, fei''er in the other room has not moved a bit. She looked at her watch, it was already noon, and everyone had not had a meal, especially Beiming Mo and Xinghuo. She quietly opened the door and walked out of the room. I went downstairs to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator door, and found that the ingredients were quite complete and fresh. It seems that people keep changing every day. She took out some apples, washed them, put them on the plate and put them on the table outside the kitchen. Then he took out some vegetables and fish and put them in a small basket to wash the vegetables. After a busy morning, Beiming Mo returns to the second floor with a trace of tiredness. He pushed open the door and came in. As soon as he entered the room, he heard waves of water coming from the kitchen. He walked slowly to see that Gu Huan was standing in front of the sink with his back to the door, washing vegetables. Her slim body, wearing an apron of broken flowers, let him have a melancholy eyes, flashing a trace of warm light. How could such a picture not be the warmth of the home he had imagined more than once in his mind. He went over and put his hand around her waist. His head rested lightly on her shoulder. The slight stubble of his chin rubbed against her white neck. "Ah..." Gu Huan is washing vegetables. Caught off guard, she screamed, her body trembled, and her vegetables fell into the pool "You, you belong to the cat, how come you didn''t even make a sound? You want to scare me to death." Gu Huan complains, wriggling to get out of his confinement, while busy picking up the fallen vegetables. However, Beiming Mo''s hand is like a lock. The more she wants to break free, the more tightly she will be locked."Loose, loosen I, I''m almost out of breath... " Gu Huan''s face is red now. After hearing what she said, Beiming Mo let go. But still around her waist. "Aunt Fang Is she ok... " Gu Huan is most concerned about Fang Gu''s situation at the moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿ What''s the matter? " Gu Huan feels the silence of Beiming Mo at the moment. "Aunt, she He died... " The tone of Beiming ink is heavy and sad. "Aunt Fang, she, how could she..." Gu Huan''s heart suddenly felt a pull, and he felt a blur in front of him. He raised his hand to cover his mouth, but his shoulder was still shaking slightly. Although her contact with fanggu was only a few days, every minute with her was still fresh in her memory. Especially at the dinner table and night fishing. Fanggu''s every word is constantly lingering in her ears at the moment. And she thought of the lucky pendant she had given to her children and herself Fang Gu is sincere to see themselves as relatives in general. Why is such a good person separated from Yin and Yang after one night "Pa..." A dull sound, in the north and Gu Huan Mo behind ring. Gu Huan broke away his hand and turned to look at the door. Fei Er was standing at the kitchen door, with apples falling from her hands at her feet, but her hand still kept the posture of holding apples. At the moment, her eyes were a little dull and her body was a little trembling. It''s just a few seconds later. "Ah..." With a scream, she put her head in her hands and ran out of the kitchen. *** it''s true that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has started again. Seeing Fei Er run out, Gu Huan''s face changed slightly. She knew that it was the intimacy between them that made Phil unable to accept. Chagrin of stare a nearby North Ming Mo, this man is really not to worry. But this man is nothing. Gu Huan worried that something might happen to fei''er and called out: "fei''er, listen to me..." After that, she followed. In the kitchen, only Beiming Mo was left standing in the same place. Phyl''s eyes were in tears now. She wanted to leave the house. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. What happened these two days told her all the time: you are a real outsider "Bang..." With a dull sound, fei''er bumps into someone who comes in from the outside, and then sits on the ground. And the man was strong, standing there still motionless. He bent down and supported Phil with both hands. "Miss Phil, are you all right?" It''s the fire of punishment. Looking at Fei Er''s red eyes, I don''t feel confused. But see from the kitchen chase out of Gu Huan, and then from the kitchen slowly out of the North Ming ink. The heart suddenly understood how to return a responsibility. "Let me go, I want to get out of here..." The Philippines son is already sobbing at the moment, she struggles to want to break away from the confinement of this pair of big hands. Xing Huo doesn''t dare to let go at this time. If Fei Er runs out like this, something unimaginable may happen. "Please calm down, Miss Phil. It''s dangerous outside now. You''d better not go out." Xing Huo says, he controls Fei Er with one hand and locks the door with another. Gu Huan pulls fei''er from Xinghuo. "Phil, I think you misunderstood. In fact, at that meeting, he said to me, "aunt Fang, she..." "Huan''er, stop talking!" The cold voice of Beiming Mo scolds Gu Huan''s words. "It''s so noisy downstairs. Dead bird dad picked us up early in the morning, and then there was no shadow. As soon as he came back, he jingled down there. And don''t let us sleep. " From the stairwell came the childish voice of some complaints. When he was in Merton, he had a black line in his head. He was a soldier of his father and son. How did you become a father and son? "Beiming Secretary Foreign... " The mood of Beiming Mo at the moment is really boring. This meeting, ocean poured a bucket of oil untimely again, this volcano is about to erupt. Gu Huan has a headache. He just pacifies Fei Er. How can the father and son get into trouble again. She complained to herself, Yangyang, Yangyang. You shouldn''t give up at this time. Why don''t the father and son let me worry. Let go of Phil''s hand and stop at the stairs. She looked at Beiming Mo''s cold face and frowned slightly: "it''s not that you don''t know Yangyang''s character. I was beaten by you yesterday. He still remembers his revenge. If you beat him again, you''ll get a good mouth. You can''t be a father. " All things in the world, one thing down one thing, can be down to live in the northern Ming ink, only Gu Huan.Her simple words made the original flame smaller. Although Beiming Mo''s Qi is a little smooth, he still has to find a step, especially when there are other people present. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the upstairs, glared at Gu Huan: "this is the child you taught. Today, if it''s not special, even if I don''t want this son, I''ll teach him what it means to respect the elders, and I can''t say it freely!" Of course, Gu Huan knew that he was looking for a step down, and he also knew his temper. He could say it and do it. Give him a step to make peace. She turned to look upstairs, deliberately said in an angry tone: "Yang Yang, you hurry down to apologize to your father! I spoil you every day. If I hear your nonsense next time, I''ll tear your mouth Do you hear me With that, in order to make sure that everything is safe, she quickly took Beiming Mo''s arm and took him to the living room. Chapter 300 The sleeping Yang Yang was suddenly woken up. Of course, she was in a bad mood and confused. And hear Beiming Mo scold his mother below, naturally want to stand up for his mother. But to his surprise, his mother didn''t face him, instead, she stood by the dead bird father. When he was asked to come down to admit his mistake, he once doubted whether his mother had taken the wrong medicine. But my mother said something. I can''t listen to her. He follows Cheng with his chin bulging, holding the railing, and the pudgy "ball" - Cheng''s "Bella.". When he came to the first floor, he was shocked by the dull atmosphere here, and Cheng Cheng, who came down together, also felt it. "Mom..." Cheng Cheng also ignores Yang Yang and takes a few steps to Gu Huan''s side, holding her with a small hand. At the moment, four adults and Cheng Qi are standing in the living room, only standing alone at the door of the living room No, there''s his valet - "a ball.". Darling, isn''t this a costume TV play? Let''s go to the third audition Yang Yang''s little body can''t help shivering. "A ball" originally followed Yang Yang. But it has an insight into the inequality of power between the two sides. Let Yang Yang take care of himself, be frank and lenient, and strive for leniency. ¡¿After that, with its short legs, twisting its small PP, step by step to the "big army". "Hello "A ball", can you have a little integrity. Don''t betray the organization and be a traitor Do you hear me Come back... " Yangyang watched it go away step by step Suddenly there was a feeling that autumn had come. Autumn wind blowing, pieces of falling Gu hit his lonely little body, this is how desolate ah Along the way, the "one ball" was engaged in ideological struggle. Try to exclude the influence of Yang Yang on it, constantly comfort yourself: Yang Yang little master, I''m just a dog, the dog is quiet, can''t help you. It''s not a betrayal. Cheng Cheng is also my master. What''s more, I have to rely on master Mo to allocate special funds for my rations The sudden change of the situation makes you look silly. The corners of Beiming''s mouth are slightly raised. Although it used to be a bit awkward to see the dog, it looks much more pleasant now. "Yang Yang, what did you say just now? You didn''t apologize to your father!" Gu Huan frowned slightly, worried about what abnormal reaction Yang Yang would have, and stirred up the hard work again. Although Yang Yang usually doesn''t have a door on his mouth, he is unscrupulous because of his mother''s support. But now Mom and dog are on the opposite side Hi He once heard the third uncle say to him: "Junjie is the one who eats food." The general meaning that beimingyan explained to him is Don''t try to be tough when things are bad, so that you won''t lose *** "Yangyang, if you don''t admit your mistake quickly, it will be the past." Gu Huan said, went to Yang Yang, squatted down and squeezed his eyes. Yangyang suddenly understood: "dead bird dad, I know I''m wrong..." Then he pretended to be pathetic, and a pair of big watery eyes flickered to the north. Knowing that a son is better than a father, Beiming Mo can see that Yangyang is acting for him. But at this moment, he is not in the mood to care more with this boy. "All right, all right. In the future, study hard and learn from Cheng Cheng to be a good boy. " Beiming ink finish a p share sitting on the sofa, head back on the back, hands rubbing temples. Gu Huan smiles and scrapes Yang Yang''s nose: "go, go upstairs and play with Cheng Cheng." Then he whispered in his ear: "you can stop me these two days. Your father is upset. If you piss him off, I can save you once, but I can''t guarantee that I can save you next time. " Yang Yang shrunk his head and reached for an OK gesture. Cheng Cheng can see that there is something wrong with the atmosphere of the adults. These children can''t help or manage anything, so it''s better to stay away. He took Yangyang and Bella upstairs. "You''re all hungry. I''m going to cook." Gu Huan took refuge in the kitchen. ***** one afternoon, Beiming Mo, Xinghuo and fei''er were silent, and the room was unusually quiet, quiet and creepy. It was not easy to get through the night. When Gu Huan finished the last story, he looked up and saw that it was already ten o''clock in the evening. The children were already asleep. She gently arranged the quilt for them. I got up and walked out of the room. She was afraid to disturb the children, and gently closed the door again after going out. But when he looked up, he saw the fire standing outside the door of Phil."What are you doing here?" "Miss, I''m afraid that something might happen to miss Phil. The master specially asked me to watch her here." "Oh What about Beiming ink? " "Master, he..." He just turned to look at the stairway. At this time, from downstairs came the sound of a few clear glass collision. Gu Huan frowned slightly and came down the stairs. Looking for sound, I came to the living room. Under the dim light, I only saw Beiming Mo sitting alone in the sofa. On the coffee table in front of him were several bottles of red wine that had been opened, and on the ground were scattered empty wine bottles. Lift Mou to look at the North Ming Mo, his face is red like flame general. Once his cold eyes had become lax. His elegant suit was like a rag. The body once wrapped by cold is filled with wine. At the moment, he was holding a goblet filled with red wine. Looking up, the red liquid dries in a short time. "Bang..." Wine cup heavy pier on the tea table, issued a harsh sound. He didn''t see Gu Huan standing beside him. At this time, he has integrated into his own world. Once upon a time, there were parents and aunts in his world But now they have disappeared one by one He is the only one left He can only rely on alcohol to anesthetize and smooth his lonely heart. He reached out his shaking hand and grabbed the nearest bottle to him. "Gudong, Gudong..." The dark red liquid overflows the wine cup like blood Gu Huan''s eyes were full of tears, and her heart was twisted. She knew that Fang Gu was the closest person to him, and her accidental death was undoubtedly a very heavy blow. The pain in his heart, she knows: even if he can call the wind and the rain, but he can''t help the unexpected departure of his relatives. When Beiming ink is ready to drink it all again, a delicate hand grabs his wrist. Although there was no strength, it still stopped him. Turn head to lift an eye, the Mou son that is full of blood silk looks at the woman that stands in oneself side, the facial appearance already blurred let him can''t distinguish. "Put Let go of your hand... " He shook his arm and broke free. However, he drank too much and had no strength. Beiming ink, once proud and cold, has now disappeared "I''m very sad about fanggu''s accidental death. I know you are even more sad at the moment." Gu Huan said, wiping the tears on his face with his other hand. "But you can''t be like this. Seeing your aunt Fang''s spirit in heaven will only make her more sad." "You can''t say that my aunt is dead, he''s not dead. Let go of your hand Beiming ink is still trying to break free. Seeing him like this, Gu Huan felt heartache: "wake up, you don''t admit and can''t avoid this fact!" With that, Gu Huan took the glass from Beiming Mo''s hand and shook his hand -- "Hua la..." The cup broke on the ground. Beiming Mo was infuriated, he suddenly stood up. That pair of eyes with blood, staring at Gu Huan, the cold that disappeared gathered on him again. "I told you to let go of my hand!" Although the momentum came back, he was still shaking. Gu Huan was frightened by him, and his hand was slowly loosened. Beiming Mo snorted, threw away her hand, bent down and took a bottle of wine. The wine cup was gone, so he just used the bottle and looked up. "Gudong, Gudong..." Dark red liquid rhythmically flows into his body, and some flow down his mouth, dripping on the ground. It''s like his heart is bleeding right now. Gu Huan saw that she couldn''t persuade him, and she was also very sad about Fang Gu''s death, an impulse. Chapter 301 "Do you think you''re the only one who''s upset? Although I am an outsider to you, aunt Fang has regarded me as a family like you. Although I can''t call her "aunt", I also regard her as my family. The family''s unexpected parting, you say whose heart is better! " Gu Huan couldn''t help himself. He burst into tears and yelled at Beiming mo Then she picked up the wine bottle on the table, looked up, and tears flowed into her mouth. Wine is delicious and sweet, but at the moment two people can only taste its bitterness. If you can really use wine to eliminate trouble, then this practice is a good way. However, the wine into the sorrow, worry longer The two people below are making more and more noise, which makes Xing Huo frown slightly on the second floor. He didn''t care about Phil, so he went downstairs. They were standing in the living room, fighting to drink for themselves. Hi I thought Gu Huan could persuade Beiming Mo to go downstairs. But I didn''t expect: after three or two sentences, she drank together. It''s really difficult to deal with this matter. Due to the identity, I really don''t know how to persuade these two people. Just when the fire didn''t know what to do, a stream of smoke penetrated into the room through the crack in the door and spread everywhere "What flavor..." Xinghuo suddenly smelled the smell of something burning, and it was getting heavier and heavier. He quickly looked around, because the light was too dark to see clearly. But, soon, I saw the red light jumping from the curtain. Xing Huo Ran to the window and lifted the curtain to look out, which made him take a breath. Just outside the window, by moonlight, can be seen around a few houses, now is the fire. Xing Huo Ran to the corridor to open the door, but he grabbed the handle. "Hiss..." His hands were locked in the heat. Looking under the door, white smoke poured into the room through the crack of the door. "Master! No, it''s on fire Xing Huo ran back to the living room with an ugly face. See two people are still pouring wine, as if did not hear his words. Or to do emergency treatment, the fire rushed into the kitchen, opened the tap, received a bucket of water, put all the rags you can find into the bucket to soak. Then he came out with a bucket and blocked the towel in the crack of the door. Fortunately, the windows were better sealed and no smoke came in. Looking at the two people who had drunk so much, the torchlight handle made a horizontal heart: "it doesn''t matter to be scolded or beaten. I''m sorry, Miss Gu! " Xing Huo said, lifting the bucket and throwing it at two people. "Poof Bah Bah... " Is the whirling North Ming ink was hit by water, suddenly drunk wake up five points. Twist a face to look at the punishment fire, the eagle eye a stare: "you are bold, dare to pour water on me!" Gu Huan drinks less, even if he is sober, he wipes the water on his face and looks at Xing Huo inconceivably. "My Lord, Miss Gu, look what you''ve been drinking! I''m afraid we''ll all die here if we don''t wake you up! " Looking at Xing Huo''s anxious face, Bei Ming Mo glanced around. First he saw the red color of the curtain, and then he smelled the smell of burning wood. Gu Huan also found that something was wrong, and some of them seemed flustered. "Xinghuo, see if there is any way out." Beiming Mo still kept calm, and then looked at Gu Huan, "you take the children downstairs." "Downstairs? Now that the downstairs is about to burn, why should they come down? " Gu Huan is in a panic. "There is still life to escape downstairs. If there is no way to go upstairs, you can only wait to be burned to death. Go Beiming Mo drinks Gu Huan loudly. Gu Huan saw that he was so imposing that he didn''t dare to delay much. He ran upstairs, opened the door and came to the bedside of the two children: "honey, wake up!" She cried in panic, pulling open the quilt and pushing Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang hard. Cheng Cheng soon woke up, rubbed his eyes, sat up and muttered to himself, "Mom, what are you burning on the fire? It seems to be burnt." Yang Yang is still half asleep and half awake. She sniffs and says slowly, "Mom, I open a small stove behind our back at night. After drinking, it seems that there is a barbecue smell. You are not kind..." Gu Huan had several black lines in his head, and the boy was still arranging himself: "when can I carry you to eat delicious food. Get up, get up! Or you''ll be barbecued! " "Pa, PA..." Two loud slaps, red fingerprints deeply fell on the small PP. "I can''t get up yet." Yang Yang gets up, rubs his little PP with one hand, and looks at Gu Huan with small eyes. Get dressed and come downstairs with me! Gu Huan threw the small clothes to them. I hastily put some necessary things into my bag. "Kick..." With a rush of slipper students, Gu Huan and his two children ran downstairs.On the first floor, they coughed because of the smoke that kept pouring into the room. The windows of the living room and the windows on the door were engulfed by fire red "Pa "Ha..." The glass burst and the debris splashed all over the house. "Come here, there''s a basement for refuge!" Xing Huo pokes his head out of a room behind the living room and greets Gu Huan and the children to come quickly. "Children, go to Uncle Xinghuo." Gu Huan protects the two children and soon comes to the room where Xing Huo is. I saw that Beiming Mo was in the room, pushing open a bookcase, and then moving the two bricks underground, revealing a tunnel with a width of more than one person. At the entrance of the black hole, layers of cold air came out from below. "Is this the entrance to hell?" Confused Yang Yang Yang Leng Ding came up with a sentence. As soon as Gu Huan''s face darkened, he couldn''t say something lucky. Beiming Mo simply ignored Yangyang''s words, reached out and opened the button on the wall, and the passage lit up immediately. "Xing Huo, you take them in." Xing Huo nodded: "Young Master Cheng, young master Yang, you are following me." Then he bowed his head slightly and went in. When the last Gu Huan is ready to go in, Beiming Mo''s face darkens: "why is Fei Er not here?" He watched everyone enter the tunnel, but he never saw Phil. Gu Huan, who is behind the child, suddenly seems to think of something, and then shows his anxious application on his face. I''ve been busy asking the children to run away, but I forgot to inform Phil, who is only one wall away. She looked at Beiming Mo apologetically: "I, I just told the children to run quickly, and forgot to call her..." At this moment, the smoke in the room is more and more thick, the door outside has begun to burn, the fire snake from the broken glass into the living room, the curtain has been lit. There was a crackling sound of fire in the living room. Beiming Mo just patted Gu Huan on the shoulder and told her not to blame herself: "go in and take care of the children. I''ll save Fei Er." Then he took a wet towel from his side, covered his mouth and nose, and disappeared in the smoke "Mom, come in..." In the tunnel, came the call of the child. Gu Huan looks at the direction of the disappearance of Beiming ink, silently thinking, ink, Fei Er, you want to come back safely. Then he got into the tunnel. After walking for a few minutes, you can hear the cheers in front of you. "Yo ho It''s so fun here. It''s a toy warehouse. Uncle Xinghuo, you are not kind. Why didn''t you bring us to this place earlier. We are bored sleeping in the daytime. " "Beiming Siyang, when is it? You still want to play!" This is Cheng Cheng''s voice. "Ha ha, why can''t you play. Look at my volley... " "Young master Yangyang, pay attention to the lamp over there..." The tone of Xinghuo reveals tension and helplessness. "Bang..." The sound of a broken lamp. Gu Huan suddenly had several black lines on his forehead. This bear boy, remember to eat or not. She quickened her pace in order to avoid making more trouble. "Uncle Xinghuo, you are blocking my sight. Stand aside. Look at me playing bowling. I''m a marksman at school... " Looking at the short ball door built with building blocks and bottles, Yang Yang''s little face overflowed with a eager smile at the moment. Standing on one side of the dry glare of the fire, the palm has been full of sweat. "Gu Yangyang, stop it!" The voice falls at the same time, Gu Huan appears panting in front of Yang Yang. Xing Huo and Cheng Cheng are relieved. Gu Huan gasped with one hand on his hips. Behind the goal, there were a row of big wooden wine barrels. There is also a wooden shelf beside the barrel, on which there are porcelain of different shapes and heights, and things that you can''t name. Seeing this, Gu Huan couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, it was stopped in time, otherwise the bear boy would be in great trouble. During the day things just calm down, according to the North Ming Mo temper, don''t pick the foreign skin just strange. Xing Huo saw Gu Huan at the moment, just like he saw the Savior. His heart was able to put down when he mentioned his voice. He took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. In fact, his back was soaked with sweat. Cheng Cheng runs to Yang Yang and takes the bomb away from the scene. Yangyang was still very excited. After being scolded by her mother, she looked like a monkey who had been recited the hoop curse and suddenly withered. Gu Huan''s breath was even, and he stood with eyebrows, staring at his eyes, and walked to Yangyang. Her momentum at the moment is no less than that of Beiming mo. On one side of Xinghuo and Chengcheng, they saw her angry for the first time.Yangyang, you''ve given us some insight. Gu Huan looked down for a while, then without saying a word, picked him up, went to a stool, pressed him with one hand, and lay on it, with the other hand picking up his pants. Yang Yang also felt that the situation was not good and quickly begged for mercy. "Mom, let me go..." Gu Huan doesn''t listen. He raises his hand and waves to the little PP with the wind. "Pa pa..." The voice was clear and loud. Suddenly, two red fingerprints appeared on the small PP. On one side, Xing Huo and Cheng Cheng could not help but tremble. "Oh, ma''am, spare your life!" How can the voice of Yang Yang pleading for mercy be described as "miserable". His small hands constantly bolt and his legs constantly kick. But it didn''t help, but it aroused Gu Huan''s greater anger. "Pa pa..." And then there were a few more. The voice is clear and loud, and even the punishment fire and Cheng Cheng on one side can''t help but follow the body with a stirring spirit. "Wow Wow Mom, please forgive me... " Yangyang cry hoarseness, tears a pair of fall, soon put the body under the floor dripping wet. Chapter 302 Xing Huo couldn''t watch any more, so he walked to Gu Huan carefully: "Er, miss. Mischief is inevitable in children. I''m afraid the young master can''t hold on to this. I think he already knew he was wrong. Let him go. " Cheng Cheng also shook his mother''s hand: "Mom, don''t fight. Yangyang already knows that she is wrong." As the saying goes: hit in the body, pain in the heart. Gu Huan''s heart at the moment also flows into a river with tears: "why can''t you let your mother worry? Why can''t you be as good as Cheng Cheng..." Voice down, she sat on the ground limply, hugging Yang Yang crying. All kinds of things in these days have oppressed her for a long time. The surrogate marriage will be over in a few days. Beiming Mo is going to marry fei''er, and she will lose a son again. She can''t give her the last ride when fanggu, who is like a relative, dies unexpectedly. All kinds of foreign things have made her uneasy for a long time She felt that she was the most unsuccessful woman and mother in the world. Cheng Cheng knows her heart best at the moment. She runs two steps and holds her mother and Yang Yang in her arms. "Mom, calm down, Yang Yang knows she''s wrong..." Gu Huan also reaches out his hand to stop Cheng Cheng, and the mother and son cry together. "Miss Gu..." Xing Huo looks embarrassed. It''s not appropriate to pull them up. No, it''s not suitable. I can only watch the mother and son in a hurry "Bang..." A dull noise came from the tunnel. Gu Huanxin, who was crying bitterly, was shocked. She thinks that Beiming Mo is saving fei''er outside at the moment. If something happens outside, aren''t they The expression of Xinghuo became dignified. Gu Huan stopped crying, immediately stood up, wiped a handful of tears, and ran to the exit of the tunnel. "Miss Gu, it''s dangerous outside!" Xing Huo wants to stop Gu Huan, but she has already run into the tunnel. For the safety of Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, he can''t go out now. Along the way, Gu Huan silently thought, Beiming Mo, Fei Er, you can''t have an accident, you must wait for me to save you. Soon she came to the entrance, but the situation made it impossible for her to go out. The bookcase, which was removed by Beiming Mo, had fallen at the entrance. Only a small gap was left. The house outside was red by the fire. To save them, we had to move the cabinet away, but her strength was too small to push the solid wood cabinet. The lives of Beiming Mo and fei''er are in their own hands, but they can only watch the fire outside grow bigger and bigger, and can''t act as Just when Gu Huan was in a hurry because he was helpless. A big hand stretched out from behind her and pressed against the cupboard. "Zhi..." A harsh sound of friction, the entrance of the tunnel has been short open, one can barely through her entrance. Gu Huan turned to see that it was Xing Huo. "Miss, I''ve settled down the two young masters. You go out to find the master first. I''ll clean up here and go there later. It''s good for you to take this, and it''s convenient for you to find them. " Xing Huo said and handed Gu Huan an escape mask and a flashlight. Gu Huan returns to the house, which is now engulfed by flames. "Crackling" sounds can be heard everywhere. It''s smoky. Everything''s fuzzy. She turned on the flashlight, which formed a visible white column of light in the smoke. "Beiming ink..." "Miss Phil..." She yelled and flashed her flashlight around, hoping they were somewhere nearby. ***** when Bei Ming Mo takes Fei Er, who is unconscious, to the stairway, he finds that the floor is full of smoke, and one of his wet towels doesn''t work at all. The smoke made him cough. It was at this time that he saw a shaking light column in the fire and smoke downstairs, and a warm voice calling his name. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s Gu Huan who doesn''t take good care of her two children and comes here? To save yourself regardless of your life? At this moment, there was a kind of comfort in his heart, and he was worried about her present situation. Gu Huan looks for a cough and comes to the stairway. He moves up with a flashlight and sees Beiming Mo and Fei Er at the stairway. Suddenly happy: "you are here, I come to meet you. Why don''t you come down? " Then she would rush up the stairs to meet Beiming mo. The North Ming Mo wrung eyebrow to see the situation at the moment. Now the fire has spread to the stair board, but the floor is still relatively thick, not burned through. But the thin wooden handrail has been lit. Beiming Mo took off the towel in his hand and said coldly to Gu Huan downstairs: "don''t you take care of the children? You''ll only cause me trouble when you come here. "There are no words of thanks, but some are like cold water hitting the head. Gu Huan did not know what to say for a moment: "I, I''m here to save you." A sneer appeared in the corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth: "help me, do you have this ability. Don''t you see the stairs are on fire? You''ll be burned to death before you come up. It''s no wonder that Yang Yang is taught by you that he can''t do things four or six times. " Beiming Mo''s words made her feel cold and piercing, and all the words pierced into her heart like a sharp knife. Risking his life to save him, but in such a situation. Gu Huan immediately became angry: "Beiming Mo, he came to save you with good intentions, but you didn''t appreciate it. OK, I''ll go! No one can save you, just burn you! " With that, he threw the flashlight to the ground and turned to the basement. Many times, people often lose their sense and judgment in the face of crisis, as Gu Huan did. Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan''s back and bites his teeth, but what he sees is a soft light. Gu huangang just walked not far to meet the fire ran over. He saw Gu Huan taut face, seems to understand what, just in and she passed, whispered to her: "Miss, pay attention to safety." After seeing the situation of Beiming Mo and the fire of the stairs, Xinghuo thought that there was a rubber tube in the kitchen, which was used to wash the floor. Although we can''t put out the fire, we can still keep them safe. "Master, you and miss Phil will wait up there for a while, and I''ll be right back!" With that, Xing Huo Ran into the kitchen, took out a rubber tube in the cabinet, connected one end to the tap, and then turned it on to the maximum flow. He ran back to the stairs with the other end. He flattened the pipe head with his hand, and the water column formed a fan, spraying on the floor. Suddenly white mist rose. "Master, come down now!" The Philippines son has already fainted, the North dark cloud Mo has no choice but to block her waist to embrace. Step downstairs carefully. The fire of punishment also poured water on the stairs and handrails in front of the body. After a while, Beiming Mo takes fei''er to the first floor. The fire continued to hold the hose, spraying water in front of the road. ***** when Gu Huan ran into the tunnel in a panic to save beimingmo. Xing Huo knew that there was a lot of danger outside at the moment. She was afraid that something might happen to her, but these two young masters still needed to be looked after "Uncle Xinghuo, you don''t have to worry about us. We can take care of ourselves. Go and help mom and dad. " Cheng Nuo''s voice will solve the problem in front of Xinghuo. Before it''s too late, Xing Huo holds Yang Yang on the sofa. Then he tells Cheng Cheng, no matter what happens, don''t go after Gu Huan with Yang Yang after they leave here. In the basement, there are only two brothers left. "Hey, what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a fight. Ah, are you still happy? Are you compassionate. Believe it or not, I''ll get up and deal with you. " Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng sitting on one side and feels happy, so she quit. But because of the fierce pain of little PP, he supported his little arm twice, and couldn''t make any effort at all. "You''d better be honest. When it''s not good to cause trouble, you have to get there." Cheng Cheng jumps off the sofa and goes to the bathroom to get a towel. He took out some ice cubes from the refrigerator and wrapped them in a towel. He came to Yangyang and shook them in front of him. When the cold towel pasted on the hot PP, Yang Yang couldn''t help shivering all over his body. "Bei Ming Si Cheng, what is this? Are you going to kill me when my mother is not here!..." Ah "It''s very kind of you. Your PP is swollen. If you don''t, you''ll be here for two days. I''m kind enough to use ice to help you reduce your swelling. If you don''t appreciate me, I''ll do you harm. If you know the result, I should sprinkle you with some pepper, salt and pepper that you usually dip in when you eat mutton kebabs. " Cheng Cheng deliberately stretches his face and is about to turn around and leave. "Oh, don''t..." Yang Yang reaches for Cheng Cheng''s skirt. "Hey, hey, I''m a primary school student. How can I know that. These are top students like you, so don''t give me the same opinion. " Yang Yang bared her white teeth and squeezed out an innocent smile. To tell the truth, he was really afraid that Cheng Cheng would do it. Now it''s burning with pain. If you add something more At the thought of this, he could not help shivering. Cheng Cheng shakes his head helplessly. As a brother, he always dallies and causes trouble everywhere. As a brother, it''s time to educate him for his parents. "There are some things I have to say today. Just now I was beaten by my mother. Don''t blame her. It''s all your fault. ""What''s wrong with me?" Yang Yang''s small mouth shriveled, a face of grievance. "This morning, you can''t see that no matter mom, dad or uncle Xinghuo, their faces are not good?" Cheng Cheng begins to analyze. Yang Yang raised his head and thought for a while, then scratched his hair: "I didn''t see it." Cheng Cheng suddenly speechless, this old brother is really nervous: "you deserve to be beaten, the adult''s face will not see." Said, he simply moved a small bench to sit in front of Yang Yang. "This morning, my father''s face was very ugly. He gave us to his mother and left. Later, uncle Xinghuo also went out. When they came back at noon, their faces were very ugly. At this time, you still call dad dead bird. If it hadn''t been for mom''s help, you would have been beaten a long time ago. " Yangyang was a little unconvinced: "hum, if they hadn''t made a big noise downstairs at noon, they would have disturbed my dream..." Chapter 303 With that, Yang Yang''s little hand made a gesture of size, and said with a look of heartache: "see, such a big chicken leg, just about to bite into his mouth, it was no longer quarreled by him. How cruel is this to a senior eater like me? " Cheng Cheng won''t listen to Yang Yang''s blood and tears accusation. Then he asked, "just now, do you know why mom was so anxious to wake us up?" Yang Yang still scratched his head.! Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang inconceivably. He has been busy for most of the day. After such a big thing, this guy doesn''t know anything. "It''s on fire, you don''t know!" Cheng Cheng raised the tone. On hearing the fire, Yang Yang''s eyes immediately glared: "ah, fire! Then why don''t we run and stay here? " With that, he twisted his little body, bit his teeth and struggled to get up. Cheng Cheng really can''t imagine that it''s a miracle to spend these years safely. He patted Yang Yang on the back: "you''d better lie down. We''re safe now." "Scared me. At that time, I thought my mother was stealing a small stove. Later, I came to the playground in a daze, but I was beaten by my mother again... " Yangyang said, it seems that some wronged. Then, he looked around again, with a trace of excitement in his eyes. He said to Cheng Cheng, "Hey, look here. I can''t help it, because it''s so interesting here." It''s been a long time since I came here. Cheng Cheng hasn''t really noticed here. He looked around for a while, which surprised him. A basement with two bedrooms and one living room, from home to furnishings, is like a child''s residence. "Well, tell me. What''s wrong with playing in such a place? Isn''t this the place to play. He was beaten for nothing Yang Yang complains and gently rubs her swollen little PP. "You still feel wronged. Now it''s on fire outside. What''s more, you''re not serious about playing. " Cheng Cheng said, pointing to the corner: "just came in a few minutes, broke a lamp." Yang Yang glanced at the pile of glass debris there and said nothing. "Do you know what those things are?" Cheng Cheng pointed to the side of the sofa, those wooden wine barrels and wooden grilles. Yang Yang took a look, some disdain: "it''s just some broken barrels and bottles." Cheng Cheng just shook his head: "you don''t understand when it comes to antique and famous wine. I''ll give you an example that is easy for you to understand. If these things are broken by you, your drumsticks are gone in your life, and your son and grandson''s drumsticks are gone." Yang Yang opened his mouth into an O-shape, and his eyes suddenly glared at him: "darling I really don''t see it. Dead bird dad, it''s a "house of gold." Cheng Cheng''s little body almost staggered: "Beiming Siyang, if you can''t use idioms, don''t use them indiscriminately. Do you understand what that means?" Yang Yang shakes his head "..." Cheng Cheng is speechless: "this word is to describe carrying others, hiding a woman in the room, do you understand?" Yang Yang is impatient to hear Cheng Cheng preach to himself again: "I know, I know. You just study a few more years than I do. " "Fortunately, mom beat you. If dad is here, you can only burn incense and worship Buddha." Cheng Cheng sighed. The voice just fell, Gu Huan rushed back to the basement. As if I didn''t see two children, I sat on the sofa. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at each other and don''t know what happened. "Mom..." Cheng Cheng carefully goes to Gu Huan and reaches for her arm. "It''s so irritating..." Gu Huan is still in the state of angry with Beiming Mo and talks to himself. Cheng Cheng turns to look at Yang Yang, and 80% of her mother is still angry with Yang Yang. Yang Yang is shriveled mouth, honestly lying down, dare not say a word. Such a mess, or to clean up for Yang Yang, ah, who calls himself brother. Cheng Cheng thought and pulled Gu Huan''s arm: "Mom, don''t be angry anymore..." Gu Huan threw the mask tightly in his hand on the ground: "can you not be angry, do you care for him wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t appreciate it..." Cheng Cheng said: "Mom, he is like this, regardless of the consequences, but I have just educated him for you." "Well, my dear son, I know how to stand out for me..." Gu Huan happily looks at Cheng Cheng''s small appearance, and his mood suddenly gets better. Then he patted Cheng Cheng''s little hand. But after a few seconds, her face is slightly stiff, and she looks at Cheng Cheng in doubt, "hmm? Who did you educate? " Mother''s rhetorical question, let Cheng Mengquan. He blinked his big eyes at Gu Huan and said slowly, "I just educated Yang Yang. Didn''t you come back angry with Yang Yang just now?" Gu Huan suddenly realized that Cheng Cheng thought he was angry with Yang Yang. However, looking at the sensible children day by day, he felt a lot of comfort.A soft light reappeared on her gloomy face. She gently picked up Cheng Cheng''s small face: "Cheng Cheng baby has grown up, like a brother, and can share it for her mother." With that, Gu Huan turned to look at the Yang Yang who was lying on one side and didn''t dare to say a word. It happened to collide with Yang Yang, who secretly observed the change of his attitude. I saw that Yang Yang was so scared that he turned back quickly that he didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere. Gu Huan looked at him. He made her angry and ridiculous. It''s that I''m too kind and tolerant to this boy on weekdays. What he does now will be so unscrupulous, regardless of weight. Since Cheng Cheng thinks that she is angry with Yang Yang, she should do some tricks. It''s a good opportunity to teach him a lesson today. Gu Huan thought of this, deliberately face a crack: "I hit him is to let him have a long memory, too not to let people worry. But now it''s not only him who''s angry, but also his father. It''s the same to me! " "Dad?" Cheng Cheng was a little surprised. Mom just went out to look for Dad, so soon dad made mom angry. ¡°£¡ Don''t compare me to dead bird dad On hearing this, my mother put herself on a par with my dead bird father, and she didn''t want to. But after the protest, Yang Yang''s little brain turned around. Hehe, it turns out that the dead bird''s father also provoked his mother I can''t help but think of myself. Just now, my mother took off my pants to play pp. would my mother also take off my dead bird dad''s pants to play PP? Yang Yang thinks and grins. He began to fantasize about his mother killing his father Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng look at the thief. They don''t know what else makes him happy. Cheng Cheng can''t understand the world of adults. He looks at Gu Huan and asks carefully, "didn''t mom go to see dad just now? How could she be angry with him?" Gu Huan thought of Beiming ink ungrateful appearance, suddenly angry again. She takes Cheng Cheng''s little hand and tells her how to risk her life to rescue Beiming Mo and Fei Er, and Beiming Mo''s ungrateful story. As soon as Gu Huan''s voice fell, Yang Yang could not bear to fight for her mother''s injustice: "dead bird dad dares to bully her mother for that ugly man. If I don''t save him, let him cook a roast turkey. " Although Yangyang was beaten and swollen by her mother, she was still facing her from the bottom of her heart. Cheng Cheng did not make any statement. His calm personality made him analyze the whole thing after listening to the whole process. After the analysis, Cheng Cheng looks at Gu Huan: "Mom, you may have wronged your father." Gu Huan a listen, immediately a Leng: "how did I blame him?" "Well, you know what dead bird dad said and did to his mother. How can you blame him. Usually, he often troubles me, but now he troubles his mother. I think he''s going to blow us away, so as to take the ugly one. " Yang Yang endured the pain, turned around and sat down on the sofa, filled with righteous indignation. Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang and frowns. This old man is really watching the excitement. He doesn''t think it''s too big to mention any pot. "Beiming Siyang, it seems that your injury has been cured. It''s not your turn to cut in on mom and dad. " Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang, and his eyes are as cold as Beiming ink. Even the tone of scolding him is like Beiming ink. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang is surprised and shocked by Cheng Cheng''s sudden momentum. Also surprised is Gu Huan. Looking at Cheng Cheng, it''s like seeing the tall and handsome figure behind him - Beiming mo. Cheng Cheng didn''t realize it. He continued: "Mom, you said there was a big fire outside, and the stair board on the second floor was on fire." Gu Huan looks at Cheng Cheng and nods. Cheng Cheng continued to analyze: "I think the reason why dad did this was because he worried that his mother might be burned when she rushed up, or even if she was not burned, if the floor collapsed, then her mother would fall down and get hurt." Gu Huan''s face changed slightly as he listened. In the heart is beating drum unceasingly, oneself how did not think of. Cheng Cheng continued: "my father chose not to be rescued, and didn''t want my mother to be hurt. I think, at that time, if my father directly advised my mother to come back, my mother would not leave my father. That''s why he said some bad things to make his mother angry. " Cheng Cheng''s words are reasonable. Yangyang couldn''t listen: "hum, Beiming Sicheng, you''ve said all the good things. You grew up with dead bird dad, and of course you''ll speak for him. " Listen to Cheng Cheng''s words, Gu Huan can''t help but remember that Beiming Mo once blocked bullets for himself and was injured. Now that there is a fire, Beiming Mo doesn''t want to hurt himself. He would rather die "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Huan''s eyes are now full of tears.She can''t let Beiming Mo have something to do. No matter how mean he is, even if he changes it with his own life, he will come back safely. Thinking of this, Gu Huan wiped the tears off her face and prepared to leave the basement again. But when she got up and just walked to the basement gate, she froze. A familiar figure appeared in front of her, tall and handsome man came to her step by step. "Daddy Cheng Cheng exclaimed happily. It''s him. He''s back. Beiming Mo sees Gu Huanzheng standing at the door with a slight frown. At the moment, he was holding another woman, Phil. "Get out of the way." His voice was still cold. Chapter 304 Gu Huan also saw the Fei Er in his arms, and his heart trembled slightly. She stepped back to make way for them. Beiming Mo embraces Fei Er and walks around Gu Huan to the bedroom inside. Behind him, Xinghuo came in. "Woof, woof..." A little fat body came out from behind the fire. It''s Bella! He wagged his tail happily and ran to the foot of Cheng Cheng. After two turns, he ran to the sofa again. Because his body was really fat, he could only use his two forepaws to pick up on the sofa cushion and watch Yang Yang. From escape to here, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang always feel something is missing, but they never think of it. When I saw "a ball" bouncing in front of them, I remembered that I had dropped it. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang feel sorry for it. A dog is such an animal. If the owner is kind to it, it will repay the owner ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times. No matter the host is rich or poor, it will always be with you. Yang Yang stroked "a ball" and asked: "a ball, why don''t you follow closely when we come out." "Wu..." When Yang Yang asked, "a ball" looked guilty. "Oh, the two young masters are like this. I found Bella under your bed. It''s stuck under the bed and can''t get out." Xing Huo explained. It turns out that after Xing Huo successfully lets Bei Ming Mo and Fei Er out of danger, he vaguely hears the dog barking upstairs. So he took the risk to go upstairs to save Bella. Yang Yang looked at "a ball" and said, "if you hadn''t gone to thank uncle Xing Huo, you would have become a roast hot dog now." "Woof, woof..." Bella yelled twice, ran to the fire, and her little head rubbed against his leg. Beiming Mo safely back, Gu Huan hanging in the heart of the stone finally landed. However, thinking of the cruel words he just said to him, I feel embarrassed to face him again. Beiming Mo embraces Fei Er and bypasses Gu Huan and enters the bedroom inside. But before long, the door of the bedroom opened again: Beiming Mo poked his head out and looked at Gu Huan who was still at the door: "what are you still doing there, come in for me!" Cold words such as ice, stab Gu Huan hit a cold shiver, he is angry with himself. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It was all her own search, wasn''t it. "Oh Here we go Gu Huan answered and hurried to the bedroom. Yang Yang gives Cheng Cheng a look and whispers to him, "mom is called in by bird dad. Will he and that ugly monster bully mom together? " Cheng Cheng shook his head: "I don''t think they will do anything to their mother. Can''t you see that the strange aunt seems to have passed out. " "I fainted. I thought she was dead. So Dad can marry mom. I''m so happy. " "Yang Yang! Was it too light to hit you just now? Why is it still nonsense. Do you want to be beaten again so that you can remember it! " Gu Huan stares at Yang Yang. Yang Yang was scared to spit out his tongue, and his small head also shrank. He no longer dared to speak. Gu Huan gently pushed open the door of the bedroom, and saw Fei Er lying quietly on the big bed not far from the door. Beiming Mo casually took out two clothes from the wardrobe and threw them on the bed: "fei''er is choked by the smoke and faints. You wipe them for her, and then change them for her first." When Gu Huan enters the bedroom, Yang Yang looks up and peeks in the direction of the bedroom to ensure safety. Then he secretly tells Cheng Cheng, "what''s the matter with mom today? She looks like a tiger in front of me. She looks like a cat in front of dead bird dad." Cheng Cheng shook his head: "mom is not afraid of dad, but she feels guilty that she misunderstood dad." Yang Yang was unconvinced: "did you see that the father of the dead bird came in with ugly eight monsters just now. Why doesn''t he feel guilty about his mother? " Voice just fell, bedroom door opened, North Ming Mo came out from inside. At the moment, Beiming Mo''s face is not good-looking. He takes a look at Cheng Cheng and says in a low voice: "Beiming, what are you still doing here, not going to sleep! Your room is the bedroom over there Then he raised his finger to the house opposite the bedroom he had just come out of. "I''m going." Cheng Cheng obediently answers and goes to the bedroom. Beiming ink finished, and saw the PP also attached to the ice towel ocean. At the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly up, but soon disappeared. "Xing Huo, send him to that room, too." "Good master." Xing Huo answered, got up and walked to Yang Yang: "little master, let me hold you." With that he did not care whether Yangyang would like it or not, but put his little body around with big hands. Two figures disappeared in the bedroom. Beiming Mo was just relieved and sat on the sofa.Put your head back on the cushion and close your eyes. "Click..." There was a slight closing of the door. Beiming Mo thought it was Xinghuo, so he said: "Xinghuo, it''s hard for you today. Now there''s nothing to do. Go and have a rest. There is also a folding bed. You can make do with it for one night. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A minute passed, and nothing happened. Beiming Mo sits up and turns around to see Gu Huan instead of Xing Huo. Gu Huan is like a child who made a mistake, standing at the door of the bedroom with his head down. On the face of North Ming Mo Leng Jun, eyebrows slightly picked. Is it that the words she can say are too strong for her to accept. He wanted to say something to Gu Huan, but the words turned into: "did you change the clothes for Fei Er?" Such cold words. Gu Huan didn''t make a sound, just nodded silently. She wasn''t angry with Beiming Mo, but didn''t expect to face him with what kind of expression and attitude. At the moment, in a room with only two people, the atmosphere is called embarrassment. Xing Huo sends Yang Yang into the bedroom and prepares them to go out. As soon as he opens a gap, he sees Bei Ming Mo and Gu Huan. He quickly closes the door again. "Uncle cook, why don''t you go out?" Cheng Cheng doubts. Xing Huo looked at Yang Yang, who was already asleep. He made a gesture of forbidding sound and said in a low voice: "the master and Miss Gu are in the hall." Then gently moved the stool to sit on the bedside. As soon as Cheng Cheng heard that his father and mother were together, he was in a good mood. With a smile, he did a no sound cleaning up, and then retracted into the quilt. Outside, the fire is burning. Beiming ink in the basement is calm. Here is a "safe haven" built by him, carrying his childhood which eventually disappeared. Silence In such an atmosphere, Gu Huan felt that every minute was so long. "What are you doing standing there? Come here and sit here. " Finally, Beiming Mo opened his mouth, and he pointed to a chair near him. Gu Huan came over without a word and sat down on the chair, but still lowered his head. Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan''s appearance. There was a trace of warmth in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly curved: "just now, it was not like a little tiger, but now it has become a little sheep." Then he sat up straight, reached out a hand to Gu Huan''s chin, and gently raised her head. Her white face gradually appeared in front of Beiming''s ink face. When his hand felt a drop of moisture, it gave him a little meal. It was a very short meal. When she saw Gu Huan''s pretty face, she had two lines of clear tears. Looking at her appearance, it''s like appreciating a work of art. I don''t want to miss any details. In the end, he gently stroked her tears with his other hand. The leader took her in his arms. Let her quietly listen to their heartbeat. "Do you know why I made this place like this?" Beimingmo didn''t mention the fire. Gu Huan in his arms, once again the real touch to his body. Heart, steady and rhythmic beating sound in the ear, let her feel a moment of peace and security. Beiming Mo''s words make her a Leng, she only know that here is a basement, here put some valuable things. I haven''t seen it carefully since I stepped here. It''s not that she didn''t want to see it, but that all kinds of things came one after another, which made her not in such a mood. Gu Huan turned to look at the precious utensils that were almost destroyed on the wooden grill, and the wooden wine barrels. My heart began to murmur, saying what to do is to flaunt how high my taste is. Do you want me to praise him? Hum, I can''t do what he wants. Gu Huan straightened up, looked at the barrels and said casually, "as soon as you see these, you will know that you are a drunkard." As soon as the words came out, the cold face of Beiming Mo froze. So hard that she''s still worried about her drinking? Along Gu Huan''s eyes to see that a few barrels, he identified his previous judgment. There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and he shook his head gently. Do not want to do any explanation, people do not often say a sentence called: explanation is to cover up. Beiming Mo slowly stood up: "difficult to you are interested in this wine bucket, do not want to see other things?" It seems that his words mention Gu Huan. She also feels that she has come here, but she knows nothing about it. She turned her head and began to look around the basement, which made her feel a little surprised: out of the wine barrels and wooden grilles near the door, the room was full of cartoon furniture and utensils; colorful painted walls; on the wall, there were various cartoon masks; behind the sofa, a small area under the wall of the bedroom, even a small area Piled up with some building blocks and footballIt''s not so much a basement as a children''s paradise decorated with warmth. Gu Huan saw several picture frames on the shelf opposite the sofa. She went over and picked up the biggest picture frame in the middle. The picture looks like a happy family of three. She couldn''t help wiping with one finger the little boy who stood in the middle with the same face and smile as Cheng Yangyang, the beautiful woman who stood on his left with a gentle smile, and the handsome man who stood on his right with a serious face. Looking at the photo, Gu Huan can''t help feeling the ruthlessness and cruelty of time: the man and woman above are old, and the boy has become the man standing in the room at the moment. Chapter 305 She carefully put the frame back, and then turned her eyes to other photos. Although the photos have some age, Gu Huan felt very familiar with the freeze frame picture. , as like as two peas, she looked around the house again, and the scene in the picture was exactly the same as this one. Gu Huan''s heart suddenly "clattered". On the surface, Beiming Mo is always hating his mother and father, not to mention his childhood. But being here, her heart collided with the heart of Beiming mo. She seems to understand Beiming mo. Now he came here with himself and his children. Although he didn''t mean it, he didn''t avoid it. "Pa..." The lighter made a crisp noise. Beiming ink lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. The smoke slowly floated out of his mouth. He walked slowly to Gu Huan''s side, looked at the photos, and then reached out a hand to pick up a picture frame from the upper shelf. Hold it on your chest. He lowered his head and gently wiped the thin layer of ash with his other hand. Looking at the two people above, he stood for a long time. Gu Huan is a little curious. What is the picture that makes Beiming Mo stop. She crept up to him and looked around. It turns out that there are two people in the picture, one big and the other small. Behind them is the boundless wilderness. Gu Huan in order to see more clearly, she simply put her head gently on the arm of Beiming ink holding the photo. Clear eyes stare boss, force of careful identification: that adult is a beautiful girl, revealed from the eyebrows out of secular temperament. saw that she had carried a spade on her right shoulder, and her right hand was on the shovel handle. Her other hand was naturally on the shoulder of the little boy standing beside her. the boy looked relaxed and relaxed, with tiny drops of sweat on his head. His hands folded, and his tiny body pressed slightly on a shovel handle deeply embedded in the soil. It seems that the two were shot after a lot of work. "This is a picture of aunt Fang and you. Where did you take it?" Gu Huan asked carefully. She knows that in today''s situation, every topic about fanggu has become sensitive and careful. Beiming ink took a deep breath of smoke again, and the white smoke sprayed on the photo, rolling around slowly. "This is the picture taken at the beginning of the construction of the farm. My aunt and I dug the first shovel of soil here." His eyes became deep and his tone became profound and long, as if he had returned to the place in the picture. Gu Huan timidly wanted to point to the row of photos he had just seen, and wanted to ask about these photos, but he was afraid that he would touch Beiming Mo''s long-standing wound. I didn''t ask in the end. "It''s getting late. The children have gone to bed. Go and have a rest. Just share the room with the kids. " Beiming Mo got out of the memory. He didn''t want to get stuck in it. In memory, happiness is only short-lived, pain is throughout that period, and even now can not break free from the shackles. Gu Huan understand his mood at the moment, obedient turned to leave, just in the moment of leaving, and secretly glanced at the row of dust covered photos. Gently pushed open the door of Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s bedroom. The dim yellow light made her calm. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are covered with quilts and are already asleep. On the chair beside their bed, the fire was facing the door. He was holding his head with one hand, his eyes slightly closed, and he was closing his eyes. The slight sound of opening the door still wakes him up. As people around Beiming Mo, it has become a habit to keep vigilant all the time. He quickly stood up, gently went to Gu Huan''s front, turned to look at the two children. Then he nodded slightly to Gu Huan and said in a low voice: "Miss, both young masters are asleep. If there''s nothing wrong here, I''ll go out. " Gu Huan nodded gently: "it''s hard for you today. Have a good rest." Xing Huo walked out of the bedroom and closed the door gently. With the dim yellow light inside the room, I looked around the room, and the hall outside was still full of childlike innocence. An ordinary bookcase beside the cartoon shaped bed attracted her attention. It''s not that it''s special, it''s just that there''s a curtain hanging outside the window of this cabinet which is extremely incompatible with the surrounding environment. What kind of thing should Beiming ink cover up? I don''t want to take a look at it. Strong curiosity drives Gu Huan to come to the front and carefully open the curtain with his fingers. When the items on display in front of her eyes, she was surprised.In the window of the North Ming Dynasty, which is dusty and unwilling to show people, there are dozens of trophies big and small! She wanted to take one out and look at it carefully, but she couldn''t open the window in the end. After Beiming Mo put these trophies in, he locked the window tightly. At that moment, he also sealed his childhood. Gu Huan sat down beside the bed, then lay down and put out the light. Here, there are no stars through the window, no insects or frogs. Some of them are only quiet. You can hear the sound of the silver needle falling and colliding with the ground. What''s more, it''s the ramble in the dream that comes out suddenly. Trance, dizziness In Gu Huan who finally calms down, the alcohol in her abdomen spreads to her head again. Gradually, gradually deep sleep. "Xiaogu Xiaogu... " Gu Huan heard someone calling in her ear in a trance. The sound is so familiar. She opened her eyes and found that she was no longer in the basement, but But lying in aunt Fang''s room! Warm sunshine through the window, sprinkled in the room, sprinkled on her body. Her pupils contracted suddenly. How can it be? There was a fire here last night! Looking around, there was no trace of burning. Looking for sound, Gu Huan saw an old woman standing by the window, watering a pot of plants with a small bucket in her hand. The flower stems of the pot plant are drawn out from their armpits, with yellow flowers on the top of the stems. The flower with water droplets, reflecting the sun seems to flash. She sat up slowly and looked at the familiar figure in front of her. In fact, she had guessed who it was, but she was denied after a bitter smile. "Xiao Gu, you are awake. You see how beautiful this pot of flowers is, "the man said, putting the bucket on the table, and then slowly turned around. ¡°£¡¡± Her pupils suddenly contracted and almost called out. Isn''t that Aunt Fang! "Ah Aunt? Why are you here? You have already gone... " Before the word "world" came out, Gu Huan felt something wrong and subconsciously put his hand over his mouth. Fang Gu gave her a smile. She didn''t say anything. She just nodded her head. Gu Huan didn''t know what to say for a moment. It was incredible that she was talking to Fang Gu. Seeing her again, Gu Huan''s eyes became moist as if he had recovered his long lost relatives. "Silly boy, why are you crying. Life, old age, illness and death are things that everyone can''t escape and has to face. " Fanggu said, went to the bed and sat down, still smiling and kind. "Auntie, thank you for the gift. As for what you gave me, I don''t think I should take it. I''m going to give it back to Beiming Mo and ask him to give it to a more suitable person. " Gu Huan would like to continue to say, but aunt Fang smiles and reaches out a finger to gently swing left and right for a few times, stopping her next words. "Xiaogu, don''t hurry to return this thing, and don''t hurry to say that you don''t deserve it. I can feel the fate between you is not broken Fang Gu said to Gu Huan''s side and held her hand tightly. This kind of feeling Gu Huan has never felt, just like electricity, slightly numb. She couldn''t feel the temperature on Aunt Fang''s hand, but she still felt the truth. Gu Huan didn''t tell Fang Gu about something. She was worried about what would happen if Bei Ming Mo knew. But now, she can repress in her heart, all said to fanggu: "aunt, you always hope that I can give birth to a daughter to Beiming mo." At this point, Gu Huan''s cheek was flushed. "In fact, I did give him a daughter named Jiujiu. She is over a year old. Now I can walk and speak, but I don''t know how to speak When it comes to a long time, Gu Huan''s face will be filled with happy expression and smile. Fang Gu was surprised at first, and then she was full of smile: "ha ha, good, good. For a long time, it''s a good name. When I tell you to add a daughter to Mo Mo at the dinner table, it depends on your expression. I thought you were embarrassed in front of Phil, so that''s it. " Fanggu said, and her face was puzzled: "since you have a daughter with Mo Mo, why don''t you tell him? Don''t you want your child to recognize his father? " Gu Huan lowered his head and gave a wry smile: "I don''t want my child to recognize his father, but..." As soon as she thought that Beiming Mo had taken both the children away, she wanted to say nothing. "Hi..." Seeing Gu Huan''s appearance, Fang Gu sighed: "I think you must have your troubles if you don''t tell Mo mo. Mo Mo has hurt you so deeply that you will act like this. I can understand that. " "Auntie, thank you for understanding me." After Gu Huan finished, he was relieved. "But don''t worry, auntie. I will not hide my daughter selfishly. I will tell beimingmo about my daughter at the right time. "Fang Gu happily nodded: "listen to you can say so, I am at ease." Fanggu said and looked a little sad: "as soon as I leave, there is no one who can say intimate words with Mo Mo." She gently stroked Gu Huan''s hair: "Xiao Gu, although Mo Mo will marry Fei Er in the future, he will certainly hurt your heart. Although you won''t admit it, after all, you still have common children. Your feelings are based on each other. I don''t think you want Cheng Cheng and yang yang to be like Mo Mo for a long time, without his father or his mother. " Fanggu then stood up and walked slowly to the window. Looking up at the scenery outside the window. At this time, a colorful light appeared in the sky, as gorgeous as a rainbow. Fang Gu turned to Gu Huan and said with a smile, "Xiao Gu, my time is up. Mo Mo, please give it to you later. " Chapter 306 Gu Huan was shocked: "Auntie, where are you going?" She jumped out of bed and followed. However, only with Fang Gu close distance, but Gu Huan in any case can no longer reach for her. Behind the house gradually disappeared, became endless darkness, only the light around fanggu, and the potted flowers she watered. "Xiao Gu, do you know what this potted flower is called? It''s called forget worry grass. I hope you and Mo Mo can forget worry and live a good life. " Fanggu''s voice fell, and her body slowly rose with the light, accompanied by fireflies flying around her. Gu Huan''s body seems to be imprisoned by something. She can only stand not far from Fang Gu and watch Fang Gu leave her little by little. "Aunt..." Gu Huan finally called out the address she had hidden in her heart. Tears have burst the dyke, crystal clear tears fly to fanggu. Through her eyes blurred by tears, she saw that the smile on Aunt Fang''s face was still kind. She waved to Gu Huan and finally disappeared into a bright spot. Gu Huan entered the bedroom, and the fire came out of it. He closed the door gently. "Master, the young lady and the two young masters are resting." Xing Huo reports to the north. Beiming Mo nodded. Xing Huo nodded, took out two cushions from a locker, and then set up the folding bed. Then he took another blanket and put it on the sofa: "it''s cold at night. Please cover it when you rest." Beiming Mo nodded: "OK, you go to have a rest." The light in the hall has been dimmed. Beiming ink reclined on the sofa, with a cigarette between his fingers. The light blue smoke curled in the air. All night long, she was wringing her eyebrows and tossing about. The death of fanggu and the fire of farmhouse music all seemed to be accidental. However, if these two things happen on the same day, it can not be defined as "accident" and "coincidence". He felt vaguely that, to some extent, there seemed to be a connection between the two things in a certain link. But he never understood where their inner connection was. Until more than four in the morning, after a yawn, he leaned on the sofa and gradually fell asleep. Early in the morning, Xing Huo woke up before everyone woke up. Although it is a basement, on the one hand, it preserves the memories of Beiming Mo''s childhood, and on the other hand, it also serves as a refuge. Therefore, there is no shortage of emergency supplies, food and drinking water, and it is enough for people here to live for a month. Moreover, the air here has special pipes connected with the outside world to keep the fresh air all the time. So, he quickly prepared everyone''s breakfast. When Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang wake up, they see that their mother is still sleeping, so they quietly put on their clothes and go down to the ground. After going out, close the door gently. "Two young masters, you can have breakfast after washing." Xing Huo greets them to eat. The dining room is located at the innermost end of the basement. The table for eight people is already full of steaming food and drinks. I''m afraid the fire will affect other rest, although he keeps his voice low. However, Beiming Mo was awakened. He reached out and looked at his watch. It was six o''clock in the morning. It''s not comfortable to lean on the sofa all night. The whole body felt stiff, and the legs and feet were a little sore. He stretched out his legs and feet, then put aside the blanket that covered him. He stood up and moved his arm and neck again. Xinghuo goes to Beiming Mo: "master, breakfast is ready." Beiming Mo follows Xinghuo to the restaurant. As he passed by Gu Huan''s bedroom, he heard what seemed to be moving inside, and then he opened the bedroom door * "aunt..." Gu Huan closed his eyes, stretched out his hands, and pushed forward, trying to grasp something with his fingertips. After a shout, he suddenly sat up from the bed. When she tried to open her eyes, her forehead was full of sweat and her breath was short, as if her heart was about to jump out. She stroked her heart as gently as she could, and looked around. It was dark and she couldn''t see her fingers. At this time, a bright white light came in from the outside, which made Gu Huan raise his hand and block his eyes. Through her fingers, she vaguely saw a tall figure in the strong light. Is it hard to follow aunt Fang? Syncope, in the hazy consciousness, a pair of powerful hands to her body will fall up. "Huan''er, huan''er..."A familiar voice, like a world away, haunts Gu Huan''s ears. At the same time, she smelled a familiar smell, which once made her feel afraid, but also made her feel warm and safe like the warm sunshine. Gradually, gradually, she woke up in a soft voice. She slowly opened her eyes. The dim light in the room made her feel no longer dazzling. The first thing for Gu Huan to wake up is not to see where he is or who is beside him, but to show his face in a hurry and wriggle to get rid of the confinement. She''s going to get out of bed. She''s going to look for the house. She''s going to look for fanggu. "Huan''er, where are you going?" The big hands held her in their arms. Feeling Gu Huan''s slightly trembling body in his arms, Beiming Mo hugs her more tightly. Gently stroking her long hair over and over again, she finally calmed down and her body became stable. "Huan''er, what happened to you just now? Are you not used to living here and having nightmares? " Beiming Mo looks at the person in his arms, and his heart is tight. "I saw my aunt..." At this point, Gu Huan was sobbing again. The day has thought, the night has dream. Although she knew that she had just had a seemingly beautiful dream, the reality of that dream made her prefer to think that it was not a dream. Beiming Mo gently put his chin on Gu Huan''s head. He never wanted to see her again in his dream, but he didn''t have such a chance. After taking a deep breath, Beiming Mo puts his hands on Gu Huan''s shoulder and pushes her body to a distance from him. He looked at Gu Huan''s tearful face: "you dream about your aunt. That''s your destiny with her. She will comfort you in her dream and let you not feel sad for her death, right?" Gu Huan nodded gently. "Then, as my aunt said, dry your tears. Then wash your face and have breakfast. " Beiming Mo said, kissing Gu Huan on the cheek with tears. He tasted the bitterness of tears, just like Beiming Mo''s heart, it was bitter. This kiss has no meaning. If it does, it''s that Beiming ink hopes to give Gu Huan some comfort, some comfort in his power. Perhaps, this kiss played the initial role, Gu Huan''s mood began to calm down. When Beiming Mo and Gu Huan appear in the restaurant at the same time, Yangyang has already eaten his share. Although emergency food will not be as delicious as conventional food, for a snack, the food that has not been eaten may become a new delicious. Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng''s half compressed biscuits. When he saw Cheng Cheng finish drinking his juice, he poked Cheng next to him with his elbow: "Hey, it seems that you can''t eat this thing, right? What a waste. Why don''t I eat it for you?" Cheng Cheng Ni takes a glance. Of course, he knows that the old man has ulterior motives. He wanted to give it to him, but his stomach is not full: "I still..." "I''ve got it!" Without waiting for Cheng Cheng to finish, Yang Yang happily grabbed the half compressed biscuit. Then look down at Bella at her feet. "Although you were a traitor yesterday, I thought that even if you were on my side, you would not play any role." "Wuwu..." Bella made a helpless voice. Yangyang conveniently left the half compressed biscuit in front of Bella. "You are unkind, but I can''t be unkind, so I still have your share. Take your time. It tastes good. " "Woof, woof..." Bella wagged her tail merrily. Ah Before he finished speaking, he was robbed by his brother. He even cooked his food and fed it to Bella Is it too hard for a dog to eat? Cheng Cheng stares at Bella in front of him and eats his food with relish. In the twinkling of an eye, I can see that Beiming Mo and Gu Huan are coming. "Dad, mom." Cheng Cheng shouts, then jumps off the stool and holds Gu Huan''s hand. Although Gu Huan has washed away the tears on his face, his mental state has not been adjusted. Of course Cheng Cheng can see it, but he just thinks that his mother didn''t have a good rest, because so many things happened yesterday. Cheng Cheng takes Gu Huan by the hand and brings her to the seat. "Master, I''ll invite Miss Phil to come to dinner with me." Xinghuo goes to Beiming Mo, bows slightly and whispers in his ear. Beiming Mo ate compressed dry food gracefully and nodded slightly. * "dududu..." A gentle knock on the door wakes Phil up. Fei Er vaguely remembers that she was already asleep that night. Suddenly, she heard someone smashing the door. Then Beiming Mo rushed into her bedroom.He walked a few steps to the bed of the Philippines son, that pair of eyes cautiously looking at oneself. She sat up in a hurry, holding the corner tightly with her hands. Although Fei Er has a little doubt, Gu Huan is next door, and he still knows that Beiming Mo seems to be better to Gu Huan. But at the moment, she was still like a frightened rabbit, and her heart began to beat wildly. At this time, a strong smell of wine came out of Beiming Mo''s body. Fei Er frowned slightly, and she began to doubt: Beiming Mo, who has always respected him as a guest, can he behave like this at this moment because of his wine? Then, she shook her head with a bitter smile it turned out that what she expected had really happened, but what happened was so absurd and ridiculous. After laughing, she began to feel sad for herself. Because, she is very clear that she still loves Beiming Mo very much. Although Gu Huan gave birth to a child for him, he may also have a place in his heart. But in any case, in a few days, Beiming Mo will marry himself, and he will be the final winner. Chapter 307 Forget it, at the moment, no matter what reason he acted like this, even if he was driving ahead of his wife''s obligation. When Fei Er is ready for everything, Bei Ming Mo reaches for her arm tightly, and then says with a little tension: "there''s a fire downstairs. Hurry to leave here." As soon as she heard the fire, Phil was shocked. Fire has a deeper memory for her than ordinary people. It is also because of fire that she has such a face now. Also because of the fire, Beiming Mo is better and more concerned about her than before. Evil by fire, and good by fire. But now, when everything is in order, why such an accident! Phil''s face was like paper, her eyes became dull, and her whole body was like a frustrated ball on the bed. Later, fei''er and Beiming Mo come out of the bedroom and see that the stair board has been burned, and the white smoke spreads from the first floor to the second floor with a pungent smell It''s over. It''s all over. When Fei Er thought of this, she suddenly felt black in front of her eyes, and her whole body was paralyzed in Beiming Mo''s arms. When Phil wakes up again, she finds herself in a strange room. The white wall paint will make the decoration of a room more clean and elegant. An old oil lamp on the bedside table, emitting a soft light. The layout of the room is very simple, a bed, a desk, a wardrobe. Where the hell is this? With a sudden headache, she lowered her head and rubbed her temples with her hands. Suddenly I saw that my clothes were not my own, but a big blue shirt for men. Fei Er is out all the year round. She has a lot of experience and knowledge. From the delicate pattern and exquisite workmanship of this shirt, we can see that it was made by a famous artist, and a "V" was embroidered on the cuff with gold thread! When Phil saw the letter, she was stunned. She knew very well that the letter represented a man, a man who made her love and hate each other. It''s also because this man made her like this "Dudu..." There was a knock at the door again. Phyl hastened to organize herself, and then said, "please come in." When the door opened, Xing Huo took a step forward and looked at Fei Er sitting on the bed. He nodded slightly: "Miss Fei Er, breakfast is ready. The master is already in the dining room. It''s up to you. " Phil nodded back: "OK, I''ll go now. You wait for me "All right." Xing Huo took a step back and closed the door gently again. Phyl quickly rummaged in bed for her clothes, but they didn''t get anything. She had to wear this shirt. Fortunately, it was long enough. Only a bag tied around her waist could be used as a dress. She''s a little embarrassed. Open the door. The fire is still waiting at the door. She pulled Xinghuo''s sleeve and whispered, "where are my clothes?" "Oh, well, your clothes have been cleaned, but the conditions here are limited and haven''t dried yet. So the master changed his spare clothes for you. " Said Xing Huo. Fei Er was surprised, and then blushed. She lowered her head slightly and murmured, "he changed my clothes for me." As soon as Xing Huo heard this, his eyebrows jumped. It seemed that Miss Fei Er had misunderstood him. He busily explained, "Miss Fei Er, don''t misunderstand me. It''s not the master who changed it for you, but he asked Miss Gu to change it for you." "Oh, that''s it..." Fei son a listen is Gu Huan help oneself change, immediately lost a lot. Gu Huan, it''s Gu Huan again. In the past two days, this woman and her children have made themselves embarrassed many times. Thinking of this, fei''er felt a little uneasy again: because Gu Huan changed her clothes, she might have seen her unbearable side. I don''t know if she will laugh at herself and make a fool of herself in front of Beiming ink? "Miss Phil, Miss Phil?" Xinghuo looks a little unnatural. Fei Er quickly disguised herself. She rubbed her stomach with her slender hand and gave a smile to Xing Huo: "nothing. I''m so hungry now. Don''t let Mo wait for us too long." Xing Huo nods, turns around and takes Fei Er to the restaurant. "Did you feel anything wrong when you came?" Beiming Mo looks at Fei Er and asks. Feier said with a smile: "I''m in good health. Maybe the smoke was too choking yesterday, so I fainted. I also want to thank you for saving me, or I might not be here. " Beiming Mo nodded and pointed to the position opposite him: "you just sit here and eat." Fei Er nodded, and Xing Huo also moved out the stool opposite Beiming Mo to let her sit down. Fei''er looks at Bei Ming Mo with a smile and drinks the juice gracefully.Then, in the twinkling of an eye, I saw Gu Huan beside him, and I felt a little uncomfortable. The position of Beiming Mo should be his own. Although there are a hundred unwilling in her heart, she still keeps smiling and nods to Gu Huan. Gu Huan also nodded to her. "Mo, I didn''t expect that your clothes fit me so well, especially your logo embroidered on the cuff." Fei Er stands up and shows the circle in front of Bei Ming Mo''s eyes, especially shaking the "V" in front of him. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his face showed some impatience: "fit you wear it, also don''t have to give it back to me." Fei''er is so elated that she ignores the displeasure on Bei Ming Mo''s face. She knows that Bei Ming Mo will be like this because of Gu Huan, the woman sitting beside him. Fei Er vaguely took a look at Beiming ink and continued to pretend to be coquettish: "hum, do you still need your clothes? After we hold the wedding in a few days, not only this clothes, but also you are mine." With that, she blushed and laughed, "but thank you before that." Looking at fei''er scratching her head and flirting in front of Beiming ink, Gu Huan''s pretty face turned red and white. There was an indescribable uneasiness in her heart. She just finished her juice in a hurry, put the cup down gently, but the compressed biscuit was put on the plate intact: "I''m finished, you use it slowly." Then he got up, left his seat and walked out of the restaurant. "Mom, where are you going?" Cheng Cheng follows out in a hurry. Yangyang grabs the compressed biscuit, jumps out of the chair and runs out with Bella wagging her tail. When passing in front of Fei Er, Yang Yang made a face for her on purpose. Because Yangyang hates Phil''s flirting with his dead bird father in front of his mother. Even though he hates dead bird dad. But I can''t help it. The son doesn''t think his father is ugly, and the dog doesn''t think his family is poor. Beiming Mo see Gu Huan up to leave, but did not chase out. Of course, he knew what her impolite behavior was for. Immediately, he glared at Fei Er: "what are you going to do here? People are dazzled. Don''t you have breakfast soon." The Philippines son saw Gu Huan to leave, own goal already achieved. Have heard the North Ming Mo scold, simply see good to close. Sitting quietly in the opposite of Beiming Mo, eating breakfast happily in my heart. Xinghuo stands beside beimingmo. He looks at Gu Huan and takes the children out. Facing Feier, he doesn''t want to stay here. So he took two steps forward, bent over and whispered in the ear of Beiming Mo: "master, I want to go out and have a look at the situation outside." Beiming Mo nodded: "you must be careful, pay attention to safety." "I see, master." Xing Huo said and went out. In the hall, Gu Huan sat in the sofa. "Mom, are you angry?" Cheng Cheng stands beside her, looking at her nervously with big watery eyes. Before Gu Huan could speak, Yang Yang took the compressed biscuit and said, "that''s fair to say. Look at that ugly man, he''s swinging around in front of the dead bird''s father. She''s like a yanpahu. " Gu Huan looked at Yang Yang and said that he was in a bad mood. When he teased him, he was much better. But still beat Yang Yang, and then with a serious face accused him: "do not speak ill of others. Do you remember how to eat or how to fight? Why did you hit you yesterday? It''s just that you didn''t cover up. " Yang Yang a face of grievance knead his own small PP, although yesterday the ice to eliminate a little swelling, but there will be some pain. "Mom, it''s wrong to be angry for you." Gu Huan looked at Yang Yang''s mouth, softened his face, and gently stroked his small head: "you take it out on your mother, thank you, but you can''t speak ill of others casually. No one will like such a child, do you know?" Yang Yang nodded: "Mom, I know." With that, he stretched out his little hand: "Mom, you haven''t finished your breakfast yet. This is what I brought you." "Good boy, mom is full. You and Cheng are separated. " Yang Yang is overjoyed when he just breaks half of the compressed biscuit and gives it to Cheng Cheng. He looks up and sees that Xing Huo comes out of the restaurant. "Uncle cook, where are you going?" Xinghuo pointed to the tunnel: "I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside." As soon as Yang Yang heard this, she came to her senses. She trotted for two steps, hugged Xing Huo''s thigh, and put on a look full of expectation: "take me out, will you? It''s moldy to stay here" "this..." It''s hard to face the fire. So he looked at Gu Huan for help, hoping that she could come out and say something. Gu Huan doesn''t want to stay here, maybe because of Fei Er. In front of Xinghuo, she lowered her head and glared at Yangyang: "Yangyang, let go, don''t entangle uncle Xinghuo."Opened Yang Yang to the punishment fire apology smile. Then he said thoughtfully: "in fact, I also want to go out for a breath. Although there are everything here, I still can''t stand it after a long time." Xing Huo frowned slightly. Of course, he understood Gu Huan''s feelings at the moment, but he knew nothing about the situation outside. In case something happened, how could he explain to the master. Gu Huan looks at Xing Huo''s Dilemma and can guess what he is worried about. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will follow you to the tunnel. If there is still danger, we will come back. Even if it''s going out, we''re just going out for a little exercise. " Gu Huan said, and pointed to Bella: "you see Bella, it did not defecate all night, if it is here to defecate everywhere, then the North dark ink does not know how to treat it." "Wu..." Bella sobbed in a helpless way. Chapter 308 "In that case I''ll show you out. However, you should strictly follow my command and not make a mistake. Otherwise, it is likely to be very dangerous. " Xing Huo had no choice but to agree. To be able to go out, the happiest thing is Yangyang. In fact, Cheng Cheng doesn''t want to go out. Just because of dad, it''s hard to say. Xing Huo took a backpack, sorted out some necessary tools and put them in. When everything is ready, Xing Huo, Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, and Bella, together with four people and a dog, leave the basement and walk along the tunnel to the entrance where they came in yesterday. At the entrance, Xinghuo motioned Gu Huan to put on the masks for the children, and then asked them to step back. "Click..." The fire reached out and opened the iron gate of the entrance. "Wow..." A puff of smoke rose, mixed with the pungent smell of burning things outside. "Cough..." Although everyone wore masks, they coughed. Fortunately, there are ventilation equipment in the tunnel, soon the smoke and the smell dissipated a lot. Xing Huo took out four small strong light flashlights from his backpack and gave them to everyone. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang were too small, so he fixed the flashlights on one of their shoulders with an adhesive clasp. In this way, no matter where they go, they can ensure that the light shines on the ground or objects in front of them. Xing Huo first came to the ground and took photos everywhere with his flashlight. After observing the safety of the surroundings, he waved to Gu Huan to bring the children up. After coming up, looking at the dark house, listening to the slight sound of "crackling" and the smell of burning, Gu Huan''s heart became heavy instantly. Just one night, a house was devastated in the fire. Xing Huo was exploring the way in front of him, turning around and telling Gu Huan: "Miss, you and the children should be careful." On the ground, there are all kinds of furniture wrecks that have been burned down. When Gu Huan followed the fire through the stairs, she couldn''t help shining a flashlight. The wooden stairs here no longer exist. There is only a hollow gap on the second floor. The staircases have been burnt into coke and scattered on the first floor. People continue to move forward, the sun shining through the empty door frame into the house, Gu Huan turned to look at the living room, also became a ruin, the sun shining on several glass bottles fell on the ground. Looking at these glass bottles, Gu Huan can''t help thinking of yesterday Finally came out, bathed in the warm sunshine, body and mind are so comfortable and comfortable. "Wow..." Cheering, like a pony running on the grassland. Cheng Cheng is much more astringent than he is. He closes his eyes and raises his head, trying to breathe the fresh air outside. "Woof, woof..." Bella wagged her tail, sniffing around and following Yangyang. Compared with the children, Gu Huan''s mood is not so good. He looks at several houses not far away that are also burned to pieces. Perhaps, for children, this experience is just a negligible part of their life. But for Gu Huan, it''s something she can''t forget in her life. "Miss, you are here. Don''t go too far. I''ll check the other houses." Xing Huo said after observing the surrounding situation. Gu Huan nodded: "well, you should pay attention to safety." Xinghuo turned and walked towards a nearby house. The sun is shining on Gu Huan, who walks alone. She begins to think about the bit by bit since she got married. Now, there are still four days left, she inexplicably began to feel some loss. Especially what Phil said at the dinner table this morning It''s time to wake up. At this time, I heard Yang Yang shouting not far away: "rabbit, rabbit! "A ball," go and get the rabbit back Then Yang Yang complained: "a ball, how can you run so slowly? Today''s food is for nothing. I''ll go with you to make sure." Then came Cheng Cheng''s voice: "Beiming Siyang, come back quickly, mother won''t let you run so far!" Gu Huan quickly looked up and saw Bella running in front, and Yang Yang was also desperately chasing him with his short legs. Only Cheng Cheng didn''t catch up with him. He was also anxious. Farmhouse is now in ruins. There may be danger everywhere. If something happens to Yangyang, I can''t imagine it. "Cheng Cheng, you wait here for uncle Xing Huo to come out. I''ll go to find Yang Yang." Gu Huan also ran after him. Bella and Yangyang run farther and farther, and Gu Huan catches up with them. Not long after, they ran out of the farmhouse.In front of them, there was a dense forest, and Bella ran along a stone path in the middle. "Yang Yang, don''t chase me, come back quickly!" Gu Huan called Yang Yang in a hurry. She knew very well that as long as she entered the woods, if she was not familiar with the terrain, she would be easily injured or even lost. But running in front of Yangyang did not seem to hear, continue to chase Bella, three or two he and Bella disappeared in the woods. "Yangyang, Yangyang!" Gu Huan anxiously shouts, and speeds up the pace to chase in. As soon as I got into the woods and ran for tens of meters, I became so quiet except for the occasional bird calls. The overlapping trees cover the sky, and only sunlight penetrates through the gaps of the branches, forming a column of light. The more so, Gu Huan became more anxious. She began to regret why she couldn''t stay in the basement, even if she had to face Phil. Not even my son has been lost now. "Yangyang, Yangyang..." No matter how much strength Gu Huan used to shout and respond to her, there was only one echo echoing in the dense forest. After a long time, Gu Huan didn''t know how far she had gone, and she was almost exhausted. Just as she was about to be completely disappointed, a dog barked not far away. Gu Huan suddenly came to the spirit, as if to restore the power of general, follow the sound and run. From the dog barking place closer and closer, it seems to hear the sound of ocean. But at this moment, her pace slowed down, and more and more slowly, more and more careful. Because she found that in addition to the voices of Bella and Yangyang, there were other voices. "Brother in law, catch, catch Eh I thought it was a wild animal. It turned out to be a dog and a baby "Well It took us half a day to dig a hole, and we waited all night for these two things. Lose money, lose money. " Gu Huan quietly approached. Finally, he pushed aside the tree and saw a tall, thin man and a short, fat man, both wearing camouflage clothes, standing side by side with their backs to themselves. In two people side by side of the gap, vaguely see in front of them is a big pit. Listen to what they say, Bella and Yangyang are inside. "Pa, PA..." There were two crisp lighters, and then a stream of white smoke came out. "I said brother-in-law, today I really had no luck. I wanted to catch a beast and sell it in the market to earn some money. As a result, I was spoiled by them." The short fat man complained. "Alas! If you don''t, the dog looks fat. It''s better to take it to the town. Maybe you can buy it at a good price. " The short fat man said with a puff. The tall and thin man shook his head: "well, we''ve been here all night. Now we''re hungry. I think the dog is really fat. Why don''t we kill it and eat it for breakfast?" "Eat dog meat? You can''t talk. You don''t know that when you were a child, you were bitten by a dog... " The short fat man seems to think of the shadow of his childhood. Tall thin person despised to see him one eye: "melon counsels! I tell you, listen to our village Yao erga say that dog meat can be mended, especially for men. He also said that Cantonese people often eat it. " On hearing this, the short fat man suddenly came to his senses. He smacked his lips: "OK, that''s what to do. We''ll have a meat feast today. I''m not afraid of your jokes, but your sister says I can''t do it all day. It''s a good tonic today. It''s a good and comfortable evening. " Tall and thin one listen to happy: "ha ha, look at your point promising, OK, let you eat more." "Thank you, brother-in-law. Is the dog stewed or roasted The short fat man was drooling and eager to try. "This is my dog. You are not allowed to eat it!" Yang Yang heard that the two men above the pit were discussing how to eat "a ball". They stood up and gave up. "Tell you to eat my dog, tell you to eat it. Since you like it so much, I''ll let you two have some bean noodles first Yangyang was really angry, though he was too small to climb up. But there was a lot of soil in the pit. He held the soil in his little hand and forced it up to the two men. "Bah, bah, bah..." After a puff of yellow smoke, the two men patted the dust on their bodies and heads, spitting out the soil they had eaten. "This melon child is really dishonest." After the short fat man scolded, there was a light in his eyes. He went to the edge of the pit and squatted down, staring at the ocean: "guawazi, I''ll tell you, you should be honest with me, after finishing the dog, I''ll deal with you!" Yang Yang took a look at Bella, then looked up and said, "are you going to bake me, too?" Yang Yang''s words made the short fat man laugh: "guawazi, you think they are black mountain old demons, and they roasted you. I see that you are fat for nothing. You are sold to be a son in the valley. " Hearing that the two men wanted to sell their favorite son to the mountains, Gu Huan could no longer restrain his excitement.No one can think of his own son! "You can''t sell my son!" Gu Huan yelled, picked up a slightly thicker trunk and rushed out. Then she couldn''t help but fight at the two people with the trunk. Gu Huan suddenly appeared with a tree trunk, which caught them off guard. They beat and retreated, but they didn''t fight back. They just stretched out their arms to protect their heads and bodies. The situation above the pit is changing rapidly. Gu Huan''s appearance is undoubtedly a reassurance to Yangyang. He cheered: "Mom, come on, fight these two bad guys. They want to eat the" ball "and sell me to others as their son." It''s probably because the thief is timid. The tall and thin man didn''t say anything. The short and fat man was busy explaining himself: "Er, er, this is a joke with that baby." Chapter 309 After listening to Yangyang''s complaint, although Gu Huan had heard it for a long time, the more she heard it, the more angry she was. Therefore, she played harder. That''s it. One fight, two retreats. Three people went round and round the pit. However, after a long time, Gu Huan was a woman after all. Her strength could not last long, and she soon ran out. Later, the strength of hitting them was like hitting them on the back. "Hey, hey That''s what you''re so good at. " The short fat man smiles and grabs the trunk with one hand. The three stopped. Tall and thin and short and fat men gasped for breath and began to pay attention to the woman who beat them in a hurry. The short fat man looked up and down at the opposite woman with surprised eyes. He dares to say that this woman is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life. Then he stabbed Gao Shouzi with his elbow, and said to him, "brother-in-law, look at this woman." "Look, look." Tall and thin is also the first time to see such a beautiful woman, white face without any whitewash, but people look pleasant. "You say, this woman is so good-looking. She looks better than Li Cuihua in our village." When short and fat people talk to tall and thin people, they are reluctant to take their eyes away from the woman in front of them. Tall and thin seems to have seen a little bit of the world, he disdained white short fat one eye: "you know a Li Cuihua. I tell you that all the women in the city look better than Li Cuihua, don''t you know? " "Yes? (really) "the short fat man turned to look at the tall and thin man with a suspicious look on his face. Tall and thin people seem to be proud: "of course, there are many in the city. I''ll take you to the city some other day. " The short fat man glanced at him, and then asked warily, "brother-in-law, you used to go to the city, did you do something sorry for me?" Tall and thin man seemed a little unnatural, so he pretended to be calm: "brother-in-law, what do you say. I''m devoted to your sister. " Then he also alert to the short fat man said: "tell you, you don''t want to make this woman''s idea, do what I''m sorry for the amount of sister things out." Short fat also quickly patted his heart table determination: "brother-in-law, the amount of your sister is no two heart." Gu Huan listen to two people don''t move three don''t move four words, didn''t put himself in the eye, immediately angry pretty face is a burst of red a burst of white. "Hello! Listen, you two. Let my son and the dog go. Or I''ll call the police. " Gu Huan said and reached for his mobile phone. But I turned my hand in my pocket for a long time and found nothing. Gu Huan''s heart immediately panicked. I just came out to breathe, so I didn''t put my cell phone on me. It seems that this is really over. "Hello, woman. Well, I''ll tell you that there are no police here for tens of miles, and even if you call the police, they''ll come here and it''s not difficult to find you for a day or two. " The tall and thin man has a proud face. "Yes, yes. Woman, you''d better put down the stick in your hand. Let''s talk about it slowly. " The short fat man also smiles and says. Gu Huan knew that the branch in her hand was her last weapon. If you lose the battle, she is still in a tight face, with a sharp light in her eyes, just like a leopard on guard: "do you know that kidnapping is against the law, and if you catch it, you will go to jail! Let us go before you make a bigger mistake. You can still be saved... " The short fat man was a little impatient to listen to Gu Huan''s general principle, and his eyes glared: "ah, I say you are a woman, how can you talk about it like monk Tang?" He said, holding the wrist of the tree trunk and twisting it gently. "Ah..." A powerful force passed through the trunk to Gu Huan''s hand. After all, her hands are so delicate that she has no strength. The twirling trunk grinds so hard that the hand loosens when it hurts. There were several blood marks on the palm and fingers of her hand. Now, she was empty handed and had no tools to stand with them, and a little fear flashed in her eyes. "Hey, woman, I''ve told you well. Why don''t you listen to me? I want us to be rough." The tall and thin man approached Gu Huan step by step with a grim smile. Gu Huan''s heart was beating all the time, and his forehead also exuded a trace of sweat: "I warn you, don''t come here!" "Forget it, woman. You don''t have any skills. You''d better cooperate with us." The short fat man exhorted with a painstaking manner. "Cooperation, what kind of cooperation is this. You call it kidnapping Gu Huan is retreating step by step. She can actually turn around and run away, but the son is in their hands. If they run away, maybe, as they say, they will sell Yangyang to a gully, so they and their son will never see it again in their lifetime. What we can do now is to hold a stalemate with them and delay as much as possible, so that Cheng Cheng can bring Xing Huo to save them. This is Gu Huan''s last hope.As time goes by, for Gu Huan, it''s like a year spent in seconds. Finally, tall and thin people no longer have patience. He turned and winked at the short fat man. The short fat man understood and trotted around to the other side of Gu Huan. At the moment, the two of them have completed the attack on her. Gu Huan takes a quick look at it. It''s really a big deal. "Hey, let''s get together and catch this woman!" It seems that Gao Shouzi finally gave the order of general attack. I saw two people open their arms, constantly adjust the direction of Gu Huan surrounded, so that she had no way to go. Gu Huan is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes. In such a jungle, he can''t move, and now he can''t move. "Get her!" The tall and thin man pretended that he was going to rush over and made Gu Huan retreat in the direction of the fat man. The short fat man saw the opportunity, two steps behind her, stretched out his dark thick short hand, tightly held her back. The tall and thin man also quickly steps to the short and fat man to help him. Gu Huan was caught, but she did not give up resistance, she desperately waved her arm, scratched, scratched, feet are constantly kicking, trampling. All of a sudden, the short fat man cried out: "Oh, your mother..." Then he released his hand in pain and squatted on the ground. This is a good chance to escape. Gu Huan dodges and grabs his hand. As soon as she turned around, her high-heeled shoes were stuck in the staggered branches on the ground, and her body fell to the ground. "Hey, hey, I told you to listen to us. You didn''t listen and hurt my brother-in-law. Let''s work out the amount slowly. " Gao Shouzi said, grabbing Gu Huan who fell to the ground. He also learned from chubby and avoided her high heels. "Hey, come and tie up the woman first, and then rub your feet." The tall and thin man turned his head and yelled at the short fat man who had just taken off his shoes and was ready to rub his feet. "Come on, come on." The short fat man limped to the pit and took out the rope and a roll of yellow tape. Tall thin see short fat man took out the tape, puzzled said: "the amount let you take the rope to tie the woman, who let you that tape?" "I, I see it from the TV. People have to paste it on it." With that, the short fat man pulled out one and stuck it to Gu Huan''s mouth. Then he took out the rope. Tall and thin man controlled her hands and feet, short and fat man walked around her quickly. Then a buckle was tied, and a piece of rope was left at the other end of the buckle. In this way, she can not run, but also avoid the "hurt" high heels. When Gu Huan was tied up, the short fat man sat on the ground and began to rub his toes. Tall thin man looked at an eye, short fat man casually said: "you this even if is the work-related injury, at that time earned the money to give you more points." Then he took out two self-made cigarettes from his coat pocket and handed one to the short fat man. "Hey, it''s good to get it." The short fat man took it and bit it in his mouth with a smile. Two people are smoking and looking at Gu Huan. "Well, I said brother-in-law. How much do you think this woman is worth? " Asked the short fat man. Gao Shouzi took a sip of the cigarette and frowned: "look at her delicate skin, I estimate how I can buy a 50000." Fifty thousand?! Although Gu Huan can''t speak now, he can''t move. But listening to their conversation, I feel like I''m going to sell myself to some shady place. "Wuwu..." Gu Huan sat on the ground, twisting his body, struggling hard. "Ah, you take the tape off that woman''s mouth and listen to what she wants to say." The tall and thin man raised his chin and said to the short and fat man. "Zila..." The short fat man walked over and died. Gu Huan''s mouth was covered with adhesive tape. Gu huandun felt a burning pain in his mouth. "Cuckoo, be careful. If you break the picture, you can''t sell it for 30000 yuan! " Tall thin person stares at short fat person painful heart disease first. When he was gasping for breath, Gu Huan looked at them: "I tell you that it''s against the law to buy and sell people. If you need money, let me and my children go, and I''ll give you half a million. " "Half a million!" After listening, the two men looked at each other. Gu Huan saw that they didn''t have any expression. He immediately said, "if there are five hundred thousand people, my child and I will give you a million." "One, one million!" This next two people immediately hoodwinked. Gu Huan can see that their expressions are changing now. It seems that there is a door. Strike while the iron is hot, she continued: "just tell me your address, and I''ll send someone to deliver the money. If you don''t worry, you can release the child first, and I can release it when the ransom arrives. " The short fat man immediately changed his attitude towards Gu Huan, and said with a smile: "woman, if you had said it earlier, you would have been released. I''ve been so busy that I''ve stepped on my feet. "Then he excitedly said to Gao Shouzi, "brother-in-law, it seems that this woman is still a rich woman. I haven''t seen a million since I''ve lived so long. You say, with this money, we can''t spend all our life eating meat dumplings and steamed buns. I also plan to buy a big gold chain for my daughter-in-law to put on... " In the short fat man''s longing eyes, he seems to have seen that he has lived a good life, which is only in the mouth of a storyteller. The tall and thin man looked at the short and fat man''s face. He was so angry that all the tendons on his temples burst out. He smoked at the corner of his mouth and gave his head a slap. "Pa!" The sound was clear and loud, and suddenly a large number of birds were startled. Chapter 310 This slap is like pouring a basin of icy water on the short fat man''s hot little heart. "Hello! What did you hit me for? (why) "the short fat man covers his head and stares at the tall and thin man. He really doesn''t understand. He doesn''t eat a fat duck that''s all to his mouth. "It''s light to hit you, to hit you!" The tall and thin man trembled and pointed to the short and fat man: "what are you doing? Can you still get the money if you let her go? I tell you that as long as she goes out, she will call the police and dare to give her the address. You want money but not life! " "The woman said that she could let her baby go first and let her go after you get the money. I''m not afraid that she will go back on her promise, but we still have hostages. " The short fat man looked at the tall and thin man with an aggrieved face. "You know a P, what this woman says is all deceiving you. If she is really rich, how can she come here? " Tall skinny said and pointed to Bella in the pit: "if she could have such a dog? This dog is the same kind of mongrel as Rhubarb in the village It''s the first time he''s heard such a logical and clear analysis from a tall and thin man. Can''t help but sprout from the heart of some respect for him. He also determined that he would make a great career with him in his life. Short fat how mouth, tall thin said is such a reason. Then, he looks at Gu Huan like a cheated resentful wife. "You are a woman who has seriously hurt our feelings. Although they come from the village, you can''t underestimate their intelligence quotient like this Short fat man angrily pulled down a yellow tape and stuck it on Gu Huan''s mouth. "Well, I said you should save the tape. It''s not cheap. Ten yuan a roll. " Tall thin person distressed to call to him. Gu Huan wants to cry without tears. She admits that at first she wanted to coax the two people to let go and then find a chance to escape. Later, she really wanted to spend money and pay ransom to let go of herself and her child. Anyway, Beiming Mo didn''t need money, so she would give it back to him later. Sigh: the intelligence quotient of these two people is really not flattering, or they are smart, but they are mistaken, even the factor of Bella''s breeding dog has been taken into account. Gao Shouzi walks up to Gu Huan and squats down. He opened his mouth and revealed only three big teeth. A serious expression said: "woman, I''ll tell you. Don''t be afraid of anything, and don''t try to escape. Although we are engaged in abduction and trafficking. However, at a younger age, it can be regarded as a solution to the marriage problem of older unmarried men. Generally speaking, it is a modest contribution to the construction of a cooperative society. " Gu Huan saw the gold on his face in the past, but he had never seen such a gold on his face. It''s ridiculous that abducting and selling people is actually to solve the problem of remaining man''s marriage! Let''s look at the gestures and idioms that this guy used when he spoke. Needless to say, he probably learned from the village leaders'' speeches out of context. Gao has not finished his speech on his "great" cause: "we have a moral bottom line. You are clean. You should be a clean woman. Therefore, we will never sell you to those shady places, and we will find a good family for you. " Gu Huan gasped and glared at the tall skinny man. What he said was more and more boundless. The short fat man was excited when he heard that. He was probably brainwashed successfully. He thought that what they were doing was a good thing for the country and the people. He rubbed his tearful face with his arm, then held the tall man''s hand tightly: "brother-in-law, what you said is too right, too good!" Then, he looked at Gu Huan, and his eyes seemed to be trying to save a woman who had failed: "woman, don''t worry. According to our many successful experiences, we will find a good family for you this time to ensure that you will have two children in three years Gu Huan is really said by these two people have no temper, simply listen to what kind of talk they have. The short fat man scratched his bald head. After a long time, he patted it and said excitedly to Gu Huan: "well, if you think of a family, it can be regarded as a local orphan. Their family is standing on the floor. When you get there, I''ll make sure you drink spicy food and enjoy it With that, he took a deep breath of the cigarette, then threw the rest of the butt to the ground, and then raised his foot to rub it. Then he introduced Gu Huan like a professional matchmaker: "speaking of this family, there are seven people living in four big tile roofed houses. Six of them are not humming all day, except for eating and drinking, Lazar is on the Kang, even if there is no problem. The one who lives with you is the second in the family and the most favored one. He''s more capable than the other six. He can walk and speak. He''s a normal person except for the occasional Capricorn The short fat man seemed to think of something again. He turned to the tall skinny man and said, "by the way, brother-in-law, just give her and that baby to the family. That old Wu Er can''t give birth to anything like that. I think this baby is very smart, and she is still a woman..." Without waiting for the short fat man to finish, the tall and thin man was so angry that he slapped the short fat man again: "I want you to be talkative! How many times have I told you not to disclose customer information before a deal is concluded. Otherwise, if the information is leaked, people will go to the buyer themselves. Well, let alone make money, we don''t even have an intermediary fee! "Gu Huan now is to cry without tears, who brain pumping will jump away, you go to that family old and weak, sick and disabled ah. God, who will help us "Gululu..." Short fat man''s stomach began to cry, he carefully looked at a tall thin man: "brother-in-law, the forehead hungry." Gao stood up and gave him a white look: "if I take you out, I''ll know what to eat. I''ll finish the two boxes of instant noodles I''ve brought in these two days. " The short fat man said wrongly, "I''m not hungry. Besides, you can make a big bowl of soup and water. I''m just a piece of dry food. How can I be full without more food? " Oh, this guy has been working all the time! Tall and thin man is really angry by him: "you bear it for me!" "Gululu..." "I''ve said it. I want you to bear it!" "Brother in law, it''s not me, it''s yours..." Tall and thin people feel their stomachs are falling. "Brother in law, brother in law." Short fat man carefully pulled his sleeve, and then toward the direction of the hole nuzui. "What are you doing?" Tall and thin people are puzzled. "Brother in law, didn''t you just say there was dog meat to eat..." The short and thin man said carefully, and then immediately stepped back. He was afraid that he would be beaten if he said something wrong again. Tall thin person white he one eye: "is all by you angry confused." Then he reached out and pointed to the pit: "what are you still doing? Get that dog up to me, so we can kill it." "Yes, yes, I''ll wait for that." The short fat man''s eyes began to shine, and he quickly rolled his arms and sleeves to the edge of the pit. When he got to the pit, he took out a coil of rope from his pocket, left one end in his hand and left the other end in the pit. Then he said to Yang Yang with a smile, "I said, baby, you tie that dog. I''ll give you a dogleg when the meat is ready He shrunk his mouth and took a look at Bella. "Wu..." Bella stares at Yang Yang with her big eyes for help. Yangyang goes to Bella and picks it up. But instead of tying it with a rope, he protected it with his little body. Yang Yang looked up at the short fat man with a small eyebrow, and the momentum was no less than that of Beiming Mo: "you want to eat my dog, you dream! Also, let me and my mother go, or you will regret it! " "Oh, you melon boy, if I say something nice to you, you won''t listen. Don''t think I can''t catch your dog. " The short fat man was angry by a few words. He wound around the pit a few times, then put the rope on the side of the pit. Unexpectedly, he just jumped into the pit. This pit was originally designed to be a trap for wild animals, so it wasn''t very deep. "If you want to catch my dog, no way!" Yangyang doesn''t know where the strength comes from. While the short fat man jumps down, he throws Bella to the pit. "A ball, run quickly and find Cheng Cheng!" There was a loud cry. After Bella landed smoothly, it saw that Gu Huan had been tied by the rope. It also seems to understand what happened, spread his short legs and run along the road. The short fat man jumped into the pit and jumped into the air, then yelled at it: "brother-in-law, catch the dog quickly!" However, it happened in the light of lightning and flint. Before the tall and thin man could react, Bella had run into the woods and disappeared. A big meal of dog meat just ran away in front of us. It was like a bolt from the blue for the short fat man who was already hungry. He angrily caught Yang Yang in front of him, staring at him and said: "you melon boy dare to let go of our breakfast. Do you know what the consequence is?" Yangyang see Bella successful escape, the heart is finally sent a breath: "of course, I know what the consequences are, that is, you will continue to starve." Although caught, Yangyang knows that this annoying guy won''t do anything about himself. His only hope now lies in "a ball". He hopes that it can find Cheng Cheng and uncle cook as soon as possible and bring them here for himself and his mother. "Guawazi, tell you. There''s only one end to disobedience, that''s being beaten The short fat man said, with one free hand, he would slap Yang Yang. "Stop it! Melon counsels. Your hand is not light and heavy. If you hurt that baby, it won''t cost much Just when Yang Yang closed his eyes and was ready to accept the slap, the tall and thin man''s words saved him. The short fat man''s palm was shaking in the air, but it never fell on Yang Yang. He just stamped his foot. I didn''t expect that the children in the city were not afraid to scare them, and they couldn''t beat them Hold the fire. Yangyang is like a general amnesty, in a good mood. The dog has run away. What can I do here? The short fat man put down Yang Yang and began to climb up with his hands on the pit wall. Yangyang stands aside and looks at him with a smile. It''s like watching the bear in the circus perform on the tree.It''s just that short fat people are not as flexible as bears. He has a lot of flesh and is heavy. If he climbs up less than 20 cm, he will "run away" and slide down. Then he tried again, but he failed. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, come here and get your forehead up!" The short fat man finally asked for help. Chapter 311 Listen to the short fat man in the pit for help, tall thin man patted P shares on the soil, turned and walked to the pit. He did not immediately go to pull short fat man, but stood there with a kind of Preaching: "tell you how many times, your flesh will hinder your career development, why don''t you listen? I can''t even climb up this pit. I''m embarrassed to say it. It''s really killing me. " Gu Huan peeks at Gao Shouzi. He just talks and doesn''t notice himself. She began to try to loosen the rope. Twisted a few body, her in the mind immediately happy bloom. It turned out that the short fat man was afraid to hurt her when he tied her, so the rope was not tight. Moreover, her body was slim. After twisting a few times, the rope loosened a lot. Take advantage of no one to notice oneself now, loosen the rope quickly. "Brother in law, don''t say it, don''t say it, pull your forehead first and then come up." The short fat man has worn his ears out. "Now that you''re down, tie up the baby first. I''ll get the baby up first, and then I''ll get you up." Gao said, picking up the rope left by the short fat man on the ground, holding one end by himself and throwing the rest down. The short fat man also had to listen to the tall and thin man, pull the rope, seize Yangyang and tie it up. "Oh, oh, easy. I can''t get a good price if I hurt my baby. " Tall and skinny looking at it nervously. "OK, OK, I know, I know..." The short fat man promised. It''s really irritating. Originally, I wanted to teach this little guy a lesson, but my brother-in-law turned to him for fear that he might make a little mistake. It''s just the same with my son. *** just bear with it. If you can sell more money, you can be regarded as compensation for yourself. The short fat man''s face was taut, and his bundle was loose, as long as he could not run away. "Brother in law, tie up your forehead. Pull up." With the short fat man''s greeting, the tall thin man pulled the rope up a little bit. "I didn''t expect that the melon baby was quite heavy." He pulled the rope carefully and said. After a while, Yang Yang returned to the ground. Gao Shouzi stood up and took Yang Yang to Gu Huan''s side: "you two are seeing each other again." He didn''t see what was wrong with Gu Huan''s rope. He turned and went back to the pit. Or at the moment he had been careless, he would never have thought that a woman would loosen the rope that had bound her. Gu Huan painfully looked at the side of the ocean: "baby, are you hurt, where do you hurt?" Yang Yang shook his head: "I don''t hurt anywhere." Then, his little face showed a little worry: "I don''t know if" a ball "ran out of the woods to find Cheng Cheng and uncle cook." Gu Huan looked at Yang Yang with a smile and whispered, "baby, don''t worry. We''ll see them soon." Yang Yang looked at her mother with some doubts: "we are still in the hands of the bad guys. Can we see them soon?" Gu Huan blinked mysteriously. See tall thin didn''t pay attention to her side, she quickly twisted a few body, a circle of rope was freed. Yang Yang''s eyes widened in surprise: "Mom, you are a magician." Tall and thin man went to the pit, short and fat man was waiting impatiently: "brother-in-law, quickly pull up the forehead." Tall and thin easily took out a rope from the broken bag, but this one was only used to bind general items. As he did, he grabbed one end of the rope in his hand and dropped the other end: "you can grab this rope and climb up." Just after a toss, the short fat man was more hungry and flustered at the moment, and the big sweat came out of his forehead. What he was looking at at at the moment was full of Venus. Shaking, he reached out his hands to grasp the rope, and his feet slowly left the ground. He clenched his teeth and moved up a little bit. But it wasn''t long before he lost his strength and stayed still on the rope. "Well, you are climbing up!" In fact, tall and thin people have little strength to hold him. "Brother in law, I''m so hungry that I don''t have the strength. Please pull me up." "You are so fat, I still need to pull you up. Now I can hold the rope and keep you from falling, which is good." The tall and thin man''s arms began to tremble slightly. While the two guys are deadlocked, Gu Huan quickly loosens the rope on Yang Yang''s body. Seeing that the great work was about to be completed, he heard from the other side of the pit, "Ouch!" A, frighten Gu Huan body a quiver, she hurried the loose rope in the body pile pile pile. Then he heard the tall skinny man at the edge of the pit say, "look, what are you talking about? You''ve broken the rope." "What if I don''t go up? Well, I don''t want to starve here. " The short fat man was in a hurry in the pit. A small pit has now become his biggest obstacle. Sometimes, people''s potential will be aroused at the most desperate or critical time.The short fat man seems to have a good idea: "brother-in-law, why don''t you come down and push me up?" *** after thinking about it, it seems that this is the only way to do it. But he was a little worried about the mother and son, so he couldn''t help looking back. Gu Huan and Yang Yang leaned together, with a painful expression on their faces. "Brother in law, what are you worried about? They''re all tied up. Are you afraid they''ll run away? Get me up there now. " The short fat man was pressing hard below. Tall skinny think is also such a truth, so he did not worry, jump into the pit. Gu Huan saw that the time had come. She made a silent gesture to Yang Yang, and then quickly broke the rope off her body. While watching the movement of the pit, she untied the rope on Yang Yang''s body. She whispered to Yangyang, "baby, I''ll count three in a minute and we''ll run in the same direction. Do you understand?" Yang Yang nodded, then scratched his hair: "Mom, where are we from?" Gu Huan was as like as two peas at a time when she was chasing the ocean. But she was all forgotten by the tension just now. She looked up at the surrounding woods and looked the same. Simply, no matter where you go, as long as you are as far away from the two goods in the pit as possible. Finally, they set a random direction, and Gu Huan began to count down: three, two, one, run "Sha Sha..." There was a sound in the woods. The tall and thin man is in the pit, biting his teeth, pushing the short fat man''s p-share with both hands, while the short fat man is sweating with both hands, and his feet are kicking aimlessly. The dust peeled off layer by layer, and suddenly the pit was full of dust. But the strange noise above the pit startled Gao Shouzi. He stopped exerting himself and looked up, but his size was limited, and Gu Huan and Yang Yang could not be seen at the root. "Brother in law, why don''t you push me? I''ll hold on to something. You just have to push your forehead again The short fat man''s hands had already grasped the stones protruding from the pit wall. "You give me a little quiet, how can I listen to the movement on it?" Tall thin person doubts a way. The short fat man seems to be full of confidence in his rope binding skills: "what''s wrong? No pig tied in the village can run well, let alone this woman and that melon boy." Voice down, just now a gust of wind blowing, raised the pit side of the floating soil, tree Gu also follow the rustle. "Look, what are you talking about, brother-in-law. Hurry up. I''m running out of energy. You can go up with your forehead. " The tall and thin man finally got rid of his previous worries and continued to push the short and fat man up. Half a minute later, the short fat man grabbed the edge of the pit with his panting hands. After a while, a fat leg hooked up, and finally his fat body rolled onto the ground beside the pit. "Er, er, finally..." The short fat man lay on his back, gasping for breath. "Hey, look at the woman and the baby." Tall thin person says, raised a hand to wipe the sweat on forehead. "OK, let''s see..." The short fat man turned over and looked around for Gu Huan and Yang Yang''s shadow. But all she saw was two piles of rope under the tree. He was shocked. "Ah Sister, brother-in-law. They''re running Hum Tall thin a listen, only feel in front of the black, almost sit on the ground. "You, what are you talking about? They''re running Speaking of this, the tall and thin man who had been almost tired did not have the strength to climb out of the pit. Tall thin man looked at two piles of rope on the ground, his eyes were all stretched out red blood. I''m going to beat the short fat man, but unexpectedly, he''s empty. The short fat man has been running away for a long time. "Ah! You also learn to hide. I''ll let you hide. I''ll make you unable to bind yourself! " The tall and thin man raises his feet, takes off his shoes and chases the short and fat man with his shoes in hand. The two men circled the pit. Although the short fat man''s movement is not flexible, he can still run very fast. Tall and thin people just can''t catch up with him. Just after they ran five laps in a row, the mobile phone rang in the broken bag: "I''m making money, making money! The nanny alone invited three people, one to sweep the floor, one to cook, one to be a wet nurse..." "Brother in law, don''t chase me, phone..." "Don''t chase, don''t chase also can hit you!" Tall thin person says, the shoe that raises a handle to throw to short fat person in the past. And then angrily from the pocket looking for the mobile phone. "Hello, who is it?" When he heard the other party''s voice, his original angry appearance immediately changed, changed a smiling face, nodded and said: "Oh, it''s the boss. Sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Please forgive meLooking at the tall and thin man nodding there, the short fat man curled his lips: "it''s bullying me. I have the ability to pretend to be a grandson in front of others." With that, he came to the rope Gu Huan had thrown away. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. Tying rope is the only skill he is proud of. Why did he miss it When the person on the other end of the phone asked Gao Shouzi how things were going, Gao Shouzi''s face changed: "boss, we''ve already caught him, but my brother-in-law didn''t tie him up, and finally let them run away just now..." The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a while and said, "that''s it. You can do whatever you want. There''s nothing for you in the future." "Boss, boss, boss..." Tall thin person does not give up, want to continue to explain, but hear only echo. He sat on the floor at a p-share. It seems that the duck to the mouth really flew. At this time, the short fat man came over with the rope. He wrongly said to the tall thin man, "brother-in-law, you can see that the rope buckle on the forehead is OK." then he threw two balls of rope in front of him. Chapter 312 Then he squatted in a row with Gao Shouzi: "brother-in-law, I suspect that this woman and her baby are not human beings, but foxes. How else can we escape? " "No matter what it is, we don''t have enough money..." * at this moment, a pair of aimless mother and son are running fast in the woods. Their faces were tense and could not stop for a moment. "Mom, where are we going? I can''t run any more... " Yang Yang asked as she ran. Gu Huan stops and nervously observes whether someone is catching up with her. After confirming the safety, he wiped the dirt on his face with his hands and patted the ash on his hair and body. Then he bent down to pick him up, looked at the boundless forest, thoughtfully said: "baby, as long as we run out of this forest, we will be safe." Yang Yang looked around: "Mom, when can we run out?" Gu Huan didn''t know how long it would take, but she couldn''t bring any burden to Yang Yang. She gave him a smile and said, "I''m going out soon." Gu Huan did not know how long he had gone with Yangyang on his back. "Listen, mom. There''s a sound in the distance." Yang Yang said, there is a smell of "Mom, there is the smell of barbecue." He held out his little hand and pointed to Gu Huan''s right side. This kid won''t be hallucinating. Gu Huan holds his breath suspiciously and listens carefully. Sure enough, music came not far from them. What''s more, I really smell the food. There is music and the taste of food, which means there must be people living there. But for the sake of safety, Gu Huan didn''t take Yangyang with her. Although they are in urgent need of help, she has become cautious since what happened just now. "Baby, from this moment on, you must listen to my command, don''t make a big noise, you know?" Gu Huan told Yang Yang. Yang Yang also nodded: "yes, mom!" She carried Yangyang on her back and walked carefully in the direction of the music and the taste of food. As the sound of the music becomes clearer, they are getting closer to their goal. After carefully pulling away a large branch, I saw a large open space in front of me. On the edge of the open space, there was a white RV. In the middle of the compartment, there was a door with a sun visor. Less than two meters from the RV, there was a dark brown log table. There is a delicate grill beside the table. In the grill were a few pieces of red charcoal, on which were chicken wings and thighs strung with metal sticks. Light blue smoke and barbecue unique fragrance curled up in the sky. Gu Huan is concentrating on the observation, he can''t judge whether the people here are dangerous to them. But all of a sudden, her brows wrinkled and she felt as if there were drops of water on her neck. Looking up, she saw that there was no rain. She turned to look at Yangyang, and suddenly a few black lines came out of her head. It turns out that this unruly snack makes my mouth water when I look at the food. Gu Huan was so angry that he pinched Yang Yang''s little PP with his hand. "Wow..." Yangyang''s PP was swollen, it became a sensitive area, although it is a slight, but for Yangyang is a stab. At last he could not help shouting. At the same time, the music coming out of the car suddenly stopped. Gu Huan stares at Yang Yang, but Yang Yang can only shrivel his mouth. He means: Mom, this is not what I want to cry out, it''s what you pinched. My PP really hurts. Gu Huan quickly hid himself in the branches and trees, and quietly observed the movement of the opposite side. As soon as the door opened, a man in white came out. He has a golden ratio of "t" shape. A pair of long legs can throw the long legged Europa of Smecta several blocks away. From the appearance, although he does not look strong, but also does not appear thin, the whole body of his behavior exudes a noble elegance. The perfect "V" face is the envy of women. On the high and straight bridge of the nose, there is a pair of glasses with narrow silver frame and lake like blue lenses. Bright brown hair in the back of the head, although a short but more type of braid, a few strands of broken hair randomly hanging on both sides of the forehead. Gu Huan, hiding behind the branch, was stunned at the man in front of him. *** she never thought that in addition to Beiming Mo, who has a resolute appearance and full of masculinity, there are men who exude feminine beauty and elegant temperament. The man walked slowly to the center of the open space, stretched out his white fingers and gently helped his eyes. After the deep and divine eyes scan around quickly, the corner of the mouth slightly tilts up, revealing a white little tiger tooth.Then he said without hesitation: "when we go out, we are all friends. Please don''t hide from us. If we don''t let go, let''s have a drink and talk freely." Yang Yang lay in Gu Huan''s ear and whispered, "Mom, it''s not good! We were found Gu Huan was also very nervous. She turned her head and glanced at Yang Yang: "it''s not that you just yelled." Yang Yang''s face showed an expression of grievance: "it''s not my mother who pinched my PP, my PP is not good, how can I stand it?" Standing in the open space, the man smiles: "friend, you''d better come out and have a chat. Mosquito bites in the woods are not so comfortable." Gu Huan simply a horizontal heart, is a God is a ghost are recognized. She came out of the woods with a steady mind. She nodded to the man and said, "excuse me, sir. We''re here to play. We''ve lost our way and disturbed your interest here. I hope it''s no surprise. " The man looked at Gu Huan and Yang Yang, though they were covered with withered branches and mud. But Gu Huan''s temperament and beautiful face still let the man see more. The man also nodded slightly and said with a smile, "well, my name is noton, and I''m here to play." "My name is Gu Huan, and this is my son Yangyang." Gu Huan introduces himself and slaps the dust and falling Gu in a hurry. Noton nodded: "since we met, it''s fate. I wonder if Miss Gu would be kind enough to let me take you back? " Gu Huan showed a trace of embarrassment and hesitation: "Mr. noton, you said it was a chance encounter. If you are in such trouble, it''s not good..." When he was rejected, noton''s face didn''t show anything unnatural: "well, Miss Gu. Maybe you''re upset by my abruptness. But I think you should have been walking here for a long time. As the saying goes, man is iron and rice is steel. Why don''t you just eat here and have the strength to go home. " Gu Huan talked about this when he saw noton. It''s OK to refuse someone once. It''s not good to refuse someone''s kindness again. At this time, the smell of roasted chicken wings floated into Yang Yang''s small nose. This snack can no longer resist the temptation of delicious food. He leaned over to Gu Huan''s ear and looked at the barbecue rack with his small eyes. He said to her, "Mom, since this brother is treating us, why don''t we have a big meal here. Besides, my stomach is already hungry. " Gu Huan''s face turned red and white. It was embarrassing. In the face of the temptation of delicious food, Yang Yang''s advice has been thrown out of the air. In front of the outsider''s face and discuss with oneself, incredibly still say of so big voice, this how should be good. Noton saw that Gu Huan was not easy to open his mouth at the moment. He just said with a smile, "since this foreign child is hungry, I have less food here. You can make do with it." Without waiting for Gu Huan to say anything, he turned and walked into the car. In a few minutes, the things he brought out of the car filled the table. *** Yangyang''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the food on the table. He twisted his little body to ask Gu Huan to put him down. Gu Huan had no choice but to squat down and put Yang Yang down. At the same time, she told Yang Yang, "it''s OK to eat other people''s food, but the first thing is to thank them. The second thing is not to waste food. The third thing is to sit and eat." "I know, I know..." Yang Yang''s little belly has begun to urge him. Gu Huan full of apology to the man smile: "sorry, my son is too impolite, please don''t blame." Noton looked at Yang Yang who had already climbed up the stool: "it''s OK. Children are very interesting. Seeing him is like seeing when I was a child..." His deep eyes began to become blurred. Although Yang Yang is cute and a foodie, Gu Huan is the first time to hear a person say that he was like him when he was a child. Gu Huan was amused by his words: "Mr. noton, you are joking. You are so gentle. I think you will be similar to what you are now when you were a child. And my son is a little devil. How can he be compared with you? " "Ha ha, Miss Gu is flattered. Maybe you can just call me noton, so I can listen more comfortable. You know, sir, sir''s cry, I will unconsciously think of those old scholars in long robes and Mandarin coats. " Noton took a bottle of juice from the table, opened it and handed it to Gu Huan. Noton''s explanation of the word "Sir" made Gu Huan laugh. She chuckled and reached for the juice: "thank you." Noton also took a bottle. After a sip, his thick eyebrows slightly wrinkled, showing a concern: "Miss Gu, your mother and son are lost in the mountains. I think your family must be very worried. I have a phone here. Would you like to call them for peace? "A word awakens the dreamer, right! You and Yangyang are safe now, but others don''t know. I don''t know if Bella has returned to Cheng Cheng. Whether it has already carried the fire of punishment, or whether Beiming Mo has gone to the woods to find itself. If they can''t find their own, wouldn''t they be in a hurry. Thinking of this, Gu Huan quickly put the juice back on the table, looked at noton and said with embarrassment, "excuse me, can I use your mobile phone to make a call?" Noton nodded: "sure." He said, then took out a mobile phone from the pocket of his coat and handed it to Gu Huan. Gu Huan took his cell phone and took a few steps to the distance. After turning on the phone and looking at the dial panel, she suddenly began to hesitate who to call, Beiming ink or Xinghuo? Finally, I dialed Xinghuo. * Chapter 313 At the moment, just as Gu Huan thought, after Cheng Cheng waited alone for a few minutes, Xing Huo came out of the ruined house. He looked up and saw Cheng Cheng''s lonely little body. He was sitting on a stone, holding his cheek in both hands and looking at the gate of the farmhouse. Xing Huo''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and a bad feeling sprouted from his heart. He walked a few steps to Cheng Cheng: "Young Master Cheng, where are Miss Gu and young master Yang?" Cheng Cheng stands up, looks up at Xing Huo, and tells him what happened just now. Then he points his little hand to the gate of Nongjiale: "they are all running there." Xing Huo looks up in the direction of Cheng Cheng''s fingers. Then he squatted down and put his hands gently on Cheng Cheng''s shoulder: "Young Master Cheng Cheng, Miss Gu and young master Yang, how long have they been running there?" Cheng Cheng frowned and thought, "it''s been more than an hour." More than an hour Xing Huo''s heart sank. He was familiar with the terrain. He knew that there was a forest not far from farmhouse. If it wasn''t for the local people, it would be very difficult to get out again. "Uncle Xinghuo, do you want to tell Dad about this?" Cheng Cheng looks at Xing Huo with a nervous expression on his face. He knows that this matter is not small, and it seems to be very difficult. Do you want to let the master know about this? It''s a bit difficult to punish fire. "Bella At this time, Cheng Cheng suddenly cried out. In the distance, a little fat thing was running towards Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng is very familiar with this small body, it is his Bella. After a while, Bella ran to Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng squats and reaches for it, but Bella keeps wagging her tail and barking at Cheng Cheng. After barking a few times, it then turns around and runs along the same road. After a while, no one follows it. It turns its head again and barks at Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng quickly pulled the Cape of Xinghuo: "Uncle Xinghuo, Bella seems to take us there. Maybe it''s mom. They have an accident. Bella came to ask for help." With that, Cheng runs after Bella. Xing Huo has no time to think about whether to inform Beiming mo. it''s urgent to save people, and he can''t lose Young Master Cheng any more. "Young Master Cheng, run slowly and don''t fall." With that, Xing Huo strode after him. Soon, Xing Huo caught up with Cheng Cheng and took him in: "Young Master Cheng, hold on to me." The reason why Cheng Cheng takes the torch with him to find Gu Huan is for his safety. If you go after him and let Cheng go back alone, although the fire has gone out, the things destroyed by the fire may pose danger to Cheng at any time. If you send Cheng Cheng safely back to the basement and then go to Gu Huan, I''m afraid that if they are in danger and arrive late, their safety will be at more risk. As expected, Bella took the fire down the path into the woods. After turning east and West, Bella stops next to a big pit and barks. Xing Huo put down Cheng Cheng and began to observe the surrounding situation. On the edge of the pit and the branches and trees scattered on the ground around the pit are the same loess as the pit, leaving traces of people''s activities here. "Uncle Xinghuo, look Cheng Cheng points to a broken rope left by the pit. Xing Huo went to pick it up and examined the fracture carefully. Then he saw another broken rope in the pit. What does this rope mean? Gu Huan and Yang Yang escaped, or were they tied up? At this time, Xinghuo''s mobile phone rang. He quickly took the mobile phone, looking at the above display is a strange phone number. Can we say that Miss Gu and young master Yang Yang have been kidnapped? Are you calling for a ransom But why not call the master, but yourself? He hesitated and pressed the answer button. "Hello, who are you looking for?" ** after hearing the familiar voice again, Gu Huan felt relieved: "Xing Huo, it''s me, Gu Huan. I''m with Yang Yang now..." "Miss Gu, tell me where your door is. They''re not against you, they''re not hurting you, are they?" Xing Huo was at the other end of the phone, and her voice revealed that she was very excited and eager to know her position. as like as two peas, the phone looked around. There was a forest of trees everywhere. There was nothing that could be used as a reference. How can she tell Xing Huo her position? "Miss Gu, Miss Gu?" When Xing Huo heard that there was no movement on the other end of the phone, he thought that Gu Huan had something wrong with him. He cried several times in a row anxiously."Xinghuo, I''m looking for something here that can be used as a landmark. It''s just It''s all woods, and I don''t know where it is. But you can rest assured that Yangyang and I are safe. We met a kind-hearted man who took us in. " Gu Huan knows that Xing Huo is worried about them, so he can rest assured. When Xinghuo hears Gu Huan saying that they are safe, his heart is finally down. Now the most important problem is to know their specific location. Maybe the person who took them in well will know. Xing Huo thought of this and said to the phone, "Miss Gu, can you let the kind-hearted person who took you in answer the phone?" "OK, just a moment." Gu Huan turned and handed the phone to noton: "please answer the phone and tell my friend the location here." Noton took the phone and said, "Hello, you can call me noton. Miss Gu is safe here. Can I help you "Hello, my name is Xing Huo. Miss Gu, she''s lost. She doesn''t know where she is. Can you give me an exact location Xing Huo didn''t have so many polite words. He asked directly. Noton said with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xing. It''s my first time to travel here. So it''s not very clear where it is. If you don''t mind, you can tell me where you are. I can drive Miss Gu and his children there "This..." Xing Huo hesitated for a moment, and then told noton the location of the farmhouse, but he left a mind that the location he said was a fork in the road not far in front of the farmhouse. Xing Huo finished, and then added: "Mr. noton, please answer the phone to Miss Gu." Noton nodded and handed the phone to Gu Huan. "Xing Huo, is there anything else?" Gu Huan answered the phone and asked, although the conversation between them was not completely heard, but from noton''s unilateral answer, she actually understood. "Miss Gu, I''ve already told that gentleman the exact location. I''ll go there and wait for you right away." Said Xing Huo. "OK, I''ll see you later." Gu Huan finished the last sentence and pressed the hang up button. Then he gave the phone back to noton with a smile: "I''m so sorry to ask you to invite us to eat and trouble you to send us back." "Oh, nothing. I''m honored to be of service to a beautiful lady like you. " Noton then turned to Yang Yang''s side, smiling at Yang Yang''s self-care eating. Gu Huan was praised by a man who was more charming than a woman, and his face turned red. *** GU Huan blushed and looked at his son, who was still wolfing. As the saying goes, "half a kid, eat me to death" is true. Yangyang, in a short time, has eaten all the spaghetti on the plate in front of him. At the moment, he was looking at the chicken wings and thighs on the grill. "Gu Yangyang, you forgot what you just said!" Gu Huan went to Yang Yang''s side awkwardly, ready to take him off the stool. Yang Yang frowned, twisted his little body, a very painful way: "Mom, I haven''t had enough." "Eat, eat, and you know how to eat! When you can be like Cheng Cheng, or like Uncle noton, I''ll be burning incense. " Gu huanxun finished his son, embarrassed at noton smile: "let you laugh." Then she said to Yang Yang, "just now I made a phone call with Xing Huo. Later uncle noton will drive us to find him." As soon as he heard that he could go back, Yang Yang suddenly got excited: "Bang You can go back. You can see Uncle cook. " Looking at the lively look, noton said with a smile: "what a lively child. Go, and I''ll take you back. " He said that he would carry the rest of the food on the table back to the car, and then pack other things into the car. And finally put out the fire in the grill. He took a handful of tissue paper and carefully wrapped the position of the metal tag. Take out a bunch of the biggest and best roasted chicken thigh and give it to Yangyang: "here, this is yours. Sit in the car and eat slowly." Then he handed a string to Gu Huan: "Miss Gu, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s make do with it first." Gu Huan carefully took over: "I''m really sorry, originally you were traveling alone, but we mother and son were stirred yellow." Noton smiles: "the greatest pleasure of traveling is that there will be too many unpredictable and more friends. I enjoy such a process." With that, he put the grill in a special box. How can this box safely put the grill that has not yet cooled into the car. It won''t burn other people or other objects.When everything is ready, noton greets Gu Huan and yang yang to get on the bus. "Going home..." Yangyang ran into the car cheering, and Gu Huan got on the car. Noton is in the cab. He started the car: "Miss Gu, there''s a mess in the car. Don''t give up." Gu Huan smile: "noton, you are polite, in fact, it is not chaotic." Gu Huan is right, but this RV is very clean. A door is facing a combination cabinet, which has a small dishwasher, gas stove and even a small cutting board. Opposite the combination cabinet, there is a small table under the window. A narrow corridor, which can only be passed by one person, starts from the driver''s cab to separate the desk and the combination cabinet and leads directly to the innermost bedroom of the car. Chapter 314 It''s the first time that I''ve seen this kind of home like car. It''s very novel. He looked around, ran to the cab, ran to the bedroom, knelt on the bed, and looked at the scenery outside the car with his hands. Finally, he turned to Gu Huan and said, "Mom, I want to have such a car, too." Noton looked back from the cab and said with a smile, "then you need to refuel and study hard. When you grow up and make money, you can buy this car and take your mother around the world." Gu Huan also said with a smile: "don''t listen to him, he is just a minute''s enthusiasm, which will be forgotten in a few days." "Everybody''s ready. We''re going to go." "Zhi..." I saw the door slowly closed, and the awning above the door automatically retracted into the car. Gu Huan sits on the stool beside the small dining table, and his side head can see outside through the window. The RV starts slowly. After turning around in the same place, it goes far along the path covered with trees and branches. The roads in the woods are rough, but it has to be said that noton drives very smoothly. Gu Huan looks at the green trees moving backward outside the window. She inadvertently sees a small wooden board on the side of the cabinet facing her by the door, on which some photos are tied up with pins. She couldn''t help but walk over and look. "Noton, it seems that you like traveling very much." Gu Huan carefully looked over and said. "Ha ha, yes, did you find the car behind those photos?" Noton reminded her. At this time, Yang Yang also came to see the photos with Gu Huan. "Oh! That''s cool, uncle noton. Have you been driving this car around the world? " Admiration and yearning flashed in Yangyang''s eyes. "Ha ha, of course." Looking through one by one: in front of the tower in Paris, at the foot of Mount Fuji in Japan, in Yellowstone Park in the United States, beside the kangaroo in the wilderness of Australia, and in the sandy desert of Africa They all have noton and his RV. Yang Yang scratched his hair and asked suspiciously, "Uncle noton, I''ve heard the teacher say that some of the five continents in the world are not connected by land. How did you drive the car?" Gu Huan was a little stunned when this problem came out. Yang Yang didn''t study hard in school is the most headache for her. Unexpectedly, he even knew five continents and four oceans. Noton pretended to take a deep breath: "the question you asked really baffles me. Now let me ask you, if you go to mom, but a river is blocking your way, what should you do? " Without thinking, "this is still a problem. It''s easy to do. I''ll go over from the bridge." "Well, this one is very wide. What if there is no bridge?" Noton continues to ask questions. Yang Yang scratched his head again: "I''ll row there." Gu Huan asked with a smile, "how did Uncle noton get to these disconnected places?" "He must have rowed by." He blurted out. The innocent reply made noton laugh: "ha ha I don''t have the strength to row across such a wide sea. " Gu Huan stroked Yang Yang''s little head: "in addition to rowing, there are bigger ships on the sea to go by. Uncle noton went there in a big ship Yangyang seems to want to ask other questions, but Gu Huan interrupted: "well, usually you don''t know anything and pretend to know it. How can you become a hundred thousand whys today. Don''t disturb uncle noton''s driving. " Noton was driving, looking at the mother and son in the car through the rearview mirror, with his lips slightly up. *** according to the general location and road name told by Xinghuo, coupled with the vehicle GPS navigation system, noton drove very quickly to the location told by Xinghuo. "Miss Gu, we''re almost at the place we agreed with your friend." Noton said. At the moment, Gu Huan is holding Yang Yang in the co pilot''s seat, and they begin to search carefully for the presence of Xing Huo on the side of the road. Five minutes passed. "Mom, you see Uncle cook is right in front of you, and Cheng Cheng and" a ball "!" Yang Yang excitedly pointed to a big one, a small one and a dog standing in front of the roadside. "A ball? The name sounds interesting Noton said. Gu Huan laughed awkwardly: "in fact, it''s Yang Yang''s name for the dog. Its name should be Bella. " Noton nodded: "so it is." With that, he released the accelerator and stepped on the brake. The car slowed down and finally stopped in front of Xinghuo and Chengcheng. "Zhi..." The door of the carriage opened again, and Yangyang ran out of the car quickly. Then Gu Huan got out of the car."Mom..." Cheng Cheng sees Gu Huan and runs to her with a small hand. Originally thought that this life may never see Cheng Cheng, now mother and son want to see again, Gu Huan''s eyes wet. Quickly bend over and pick Cheng up. "I didn''t expect you to have twins, Miss Gu. How lucky you are." Noton said, walking gracefully out of the car. Gu Huan smiles and introduces his son to noton: "this is my eldest son Cheng Cheng." Cheng Cheng cleverly nods to noton. Xing Huo takes a look at noton. He is also surprised by his refined appearance. Noton seems to have been used to the expression when other people look at him. He actively reaches out his hand to Xinghuo, and then turns to look at Gu Huan: "Miss Gu, this must be Mr. Xinghuo who talked with me just now." Then he introduced himself and said, "Hello, Mr. Xinghuo, I''m noton, the person you just talked to." Xing Huo suddenly felt that he was a bit impolite, and quickly stretched out his hand: "nice to meet you. Thank you for taking us in and sending our young lady and young master back." "Mr. Xing Huo doesn''t have to be so polite. As I said to Miss Gu in the woods, all the people who come out are friends. No one can guarantee that there will be no difficulty. I just did what I was able to do. If you were thousands of miles away when I met Miss Gu, I might not be able to help Noton said it naturally and playfully, which made Gu Huan and Xing Huo smile. "Well, I''ve got you safely here, and it''s time for me to continue my journey. I''ll say goodbye to you for a while. I''ll see you again if I''m predestined. " Then noton turned and walked to the car. Yangyang seems to be reluctant to give up. He runs two steps tightly, holding out his little hand and holding noton''s trouser leg. As soon as noton saw it was Yang Yang, he stopped, turned around and asked with a smile, "Yang Yang, do you have anything else to do?" Yang Yang raised his head and said, "the roast chicken legs you made are delicious. You must teach me next time we meet." Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng suddenly have a black line in their head. Noton smiles and says, "OK." Yangyang seems not satisfied, the little finger high: "let''s hook." Noton nodded, leaned over and held out his little finger and hook. Yangyang just got his wish and waved goodbye to noton who had returned to the car: "Uncle beauty, remember our agreement." *** noton drove his RV farther and farther, and finally disappeared at the junction of heaven and earth. "Let''s go back, miss." Xing Huo looks at Gu Huan who is still in the distance, and reminds him in a low voice. When a man like noton stands in front of him, that woman won''t look more. Gu Huan was the same. After hearing the warning of Xinghuo, he said, "OK, let''s go back." On the way back, Gu Huan asked Yangyang, "why do you call uncle noton uncle beauty?" "First of all, I think it''s a bit awkward to call him uncle noton. Second, don''t you think he''s very good-looking? He''s better looking than uncle three and dad dead bird. I think we should call him uncle beauty. " Yangyang, what''s the matter? I just had contact with noton for a few hours. I spoke methodically and couldn''t find any fault. Then, Yang Yang squatted down and patted Bella''s head. "A ball." you''ve made great contributions today. I''ll feed you compressed biscuits when you go back. " "Woof, woof..." Bella wagged her tail happily. Then Yang Yang had a serious face and said to him: "a ball. Should you consider the problem of losing weight? Do you know how hard it took me to throw you up just now? Besides, I''m going to give you a thorough change, so that you can completely get rid of the image of a string breed dog. " Bella''s little tail drooped at the sound of "woo..." They are on their way back to farmhouse "Mom, what happened during the time when you were chasing Bella?" Cheng Cheng can''t help asking. Before Gu Huan could speak, Yang Yang snatched over and said, "that''s a long story. Those two peddlers want to eat a ball and sell me and my mother to others as wife and son. Later, I was witty enough to lead the fat man to jump into the pit. I threw out a "ball" to inform you. Later, my mother became a great magician, just like David Copperfield on TV, who came up with an escape trick. Finally, my mother and I managed to escape and met uncle beauty. " "Yang Yang, come here." Gu Huan called Yang Yang to his side, leaned over and touched his forehead with the back of his hand, then touched his own. He said to himself, "what''s wrong with the child? It''s not burning." It''s no wonder that Gu Huan''s action is so simple and comprehensive, without any nonsense. "Mom, is it swollen?" Yang Yang asked a little puzzled.Gu Huan shook his head: "it''s nothing. Let''s hurry home. I think your father is in a hurry now. " This sentence is right, at the moment in the basement of Beiming Mo is really smoke, but not urgent, but angry. This is still from Gu Huan after coming out of the restaurant. Fei Er successfully takes Gu Huan out of the restaurant, and Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng run out. At this time, the restaurant is left with efier and beimingmo. Naturally, fei''er is as happy as a flower in her heart. As she is eating, she asks what to do about the wedding of Beiming mo. At the moment, Beiming Mo has such a mind, just absentmindedly has a voice of every sentence. Later, he was impatient because his mind was not on the wedding with Phil, but on the farm accident and Gu Huan. He finished his breakfast in a hurry and left Phil alone in the dining room. *** Beiming Mo comes out of the restaurant, cleans the debris on his mouth with a napkin, sits on the sofa in the hall, grabs a book and reads it for a while. Chapter 315 I don''t know when the basement became so quiet, which made him feel as if something was wrong. There is no voice of Cheng Cheng, no voice of Yang Yang Dou Bella, no voice of Gu Huan scolding Yang Yang It''s not normal. "Beiming Si Cheng Huan''er Beiming Siyang Xing Huo Bella... " It''s really strange. Who should not be called. Is it difficult for them to hide in a corner and make fun of themselves? They have only been here for less than 24 hours, so they are not bored to such a degree. Beiming Mo thought, slowly walking to the bedroom door, first close to the door to listen to the movement inside. Then he pushed the door open: the bedroom was empty. There was no room under Chuang even if the sheet was opened. He went to another bedroom, still nothing. Standing in the center of the hall, Beiming Mo frowned and his eyes narrowed slightly, scanning the surrounding environment. He picked up the phone and dialed Gu Huan''s mobile phone first. In "Doo Doo..." After the busy tone, I vaguely heard the clear ring of Gu Huan''s mobile phone in the bedroom where she and the children rest. He was sure that the bedroom had been checked and no one could hide in it. Then, he dials Xinghuo''s cell phone. After a few rings, there was a response. Xing Huo answered the phone: "master, what''s the arrangement?" "Did you go out with Gu Huan and the children?" The tone of Beiming Mo''s words is cold, which makes the fire on the other end of the phone shiver. "Yes, master. I was going out alone to check the situation outside, but Miss Gu said it was too stuffy in the basement. She asked me to take her and the young master out for a breath. " Xing Huo replied cautiously. When Gu Huan and the children went out, they didn''t know they were going out. When they went out, they were furious: "why don''t you tell me about them! Do you know that if something should happen, you should take the responsibility? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Huo listens to the phone and doesn''t say a word. He also thinks that it''s really inappropriate. The master is right. In case Miss Gu or two young masters really have an accident, he really can''t afford it. "What are you still doing there? You don''t bring them back." Beiming Mo finished and hung up the phone. "Mo, who are you angry with?" Fei Er asks as she comes to the North Ming mo. How can fei''er be able to sit in the restaurant. From a few words, she also heard some clues. It seems that Gu Huan is carrying Beiming Mo with the children out of the basement. Fei Er''s heart is full of jealousy for Gu Huan. She is jealous that Beiming Mo can lose such a big temper with her after she goes out untimely. The bigger his temper is, the more he cares about this woman. But apart from jealousy, she was secretly happy. Happy is that Gu Huan''s unauthorized claims, make Beiming Mo angry, and he is the most hate someone to make decisions without authorization. Even she is a little evil. She really hopes that Gu Huan will have something to do with her children, so that she can stay away from Beiming Mo and return to her side. *** although fei''er already knows about it, she still decides to add a fire to Beiming mo. She pretended to know nothing: "eh? Mo, why is the room so quiet, Huan and the children? " Beiming Mo frowned and could see that he was still angry at the moment: "Xinghuo took them out." Fei''er''s eyebrows stood up, and her eyes were round. She pretended to be angry and said, "Oh! The punishment fire oneself goes out also calculate, Gu Huan takes the children to go out all don''t inform you, this is too shameful. You are the head of the family. She doesn''t pay attention to you. You can''t spare her when they come back! " With that, she changed her face, gently with a smile, facing Beiming ink, her body almost stuck to him. She gently put her hands on the shoulder of Beiming Mo: "Mo, don''t be angry for them. Although I''m not officially your wife. However, I have regarded you as my husband from the bottom of my heart... " With that, she pushed Beiming Mo lightly, and Beiming Mo sat on the sofa. Phil sat on his lap with a soft face. Her eyes seemed to eat or be eaten by the man in front of her. "Mo, don''t be angry for such a woman any more." Said, she stretched out a finger, gently from Beiming Mo Junlang''s cheek across, continue to swim down. Finally, he stopped on his belt and took out a metal cigarette clip with exquisite workmanship and a lighter with the same exquisite workmanship. She took a cigarette out of it, put it in her mouth and lit it with a lighter. After she smoked, she took the cigarette away and gently rubbed the light blue smoke on Beiming Mo''s face. She said gently: "so, I will pay attention to your every move. If you are angry, I will feel pain in my heart..."Finish saying to put that cigarette lightly into the mouth of North Ming mo. Beiming Mo holds her in his arms * with Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Bella, Xing Huo finally returns to the farmhouse. Gu Huan''s heart is really on the ground at this time. "Xing Huo, how long have we been out?" Gu Huan asked. Xing Huo looked down at his watch: "Miss, we have been out for about four hours." Four hours later, Gu Huan suddenly thought of a key problem. When she came out with her children, she didn''t tell Beiming Mo about it. That''s because she thinks that she and the children will only be around for a while and then go back soon. Who would like to think that people are not as good as heaven, there has been an accident. It''s hard to imagine how Beiming Mo would treat them. As he gets closer to the basement, Gu Huan''s heart will become more and more nervous. When it comes to the end, I can''t think of so much. Even if Beiming Mo is furious, he can only deal with it. Gu Huan thought of this, turned his head and said to Xing Huo apologetically, "Xing Huo, I''m sorry, we''ve implicated you this time." Xing Huo shook his head: "Miss, don''t blame yourself. It''s my dereliction of duty to let Miss and young master suffer." "Zhi..." The door of the basement opened slowly, and Gu Huan led the children into the hall. Beiming Mo is sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth. He is reading a magazine slowly. Phil is sitting quietly beside him. *** at this moment, the basement is like an ice cellar, which makes Gu Huan shiver slightly. "Master, I''ve brought the young lady and the young master back." Xing Huo was the first to speak. With that, he lowered his head and stretched himself tight. Just waiting for the eruption of beimingmo volcano at any time. However, unexpectedly, Beiming Mo didn''t seem to hear them. Gu Huan secretly glanced at him and saw that he was still leisurely smoking and looking at the magazine. Compared with the silence of Beiming Mo at the moment, Gu Huan hopes that he will burst out. Because the process of waiting for the verdict is the most painful. Five minutes went by Ten minutes passed In this way, two big two small four people just stood at the door, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Finally, Gu Huan loves her child. She whispers to Cheng Cheng, "you take Yangyang to the bedroom. Don''t come out unless you are asked to come out." Cheng Cheng also knows his father''s strength, and wants to run away from this place before he has an attack. So he took Yang Yang''s little hand and took Bella back to the bedroom, then closed the door gently. "Hoo, I''m scared to death. Did you see the dead bird dad look like that?" Yang Yang clapped her heart. Cheng Cheng nervously sticks to the door, listening to the movement outside. Then he made a silent gesture to Yangyang: "just say a few words. If it''s not for today, it will be like this. You''ve done harm to mom and uncle Xing Huo. " Yang Yang''s p-share did Chuang, and immediately cracked his mouth in pain. Then he hugged his little hand and said unconvinced, "how can I blame it? It''s not a ball. If it doesn''t chase the rabbit, can I chase it?" Cheng Cheng knows Bella''s character and habits best: "you''ve been with Bella for such a long time. Every time she goes out alone, she comes back by herself. When did she get lost? Like today, it took me and uncle Xinghuo to the woods to save you and your mother. If you had told your mother first, or waited for uncle Xinghuo to go with you, nothing like this would have happened. You see, mom is outside to be scolded by dad for you. It''s so big. It''s still rough. " Yang Yang was so angry with Cheng Cheng''s little face that he jumped down from Chuang: "everything is my fault. OK, I''ll deal with it myself! I won''t let my mother be scolded by that dead bird father for nothing. " Then he was going to pull the door out. Cheng Cheng is worried that his mindless brother will make things more complicated, and he will be held by him. "Beiming Siyang, come back to me. Do you know that if you go out like this, you can''t help mom at all, and you will make dad more angry. If you don''t get it right, you''re going to get old wounds and new ones. " Yang Yang unconsciously rubbed his little PP, and then a sad face: "what should I do? I can''t let the dead bird father bully my mother like this." Cheng Cheng seems calm: "don''t worry, I believe mom has a way, and..." Yang Yang eagerly looks at Cheng Cheng: "and what do you say quickly!" Cheng Dingding said: "and I don''t think Dad will do anything to mom, because he still loves mom." "Pa!" But as soon as Cheng Cheng''s voice fell, he heard a sound coming from the hall, which made the two brothers tremble.*** it''s Gu Huan who caused the eruption of Beiming Mo volcano. After she let the two children leave, she summoned up the courage and said to Beiming Mo, "it''s my idea to go out today. I think it''s too boring to stay here, and it''s not good for the children to stay for a long time." Before Beiming Mo can speak, fei''er grabs the words: "I said Gu Huan, today this matter happened, I have to say two words: you want to go out to relax, I don''t mind, but you can''t take the children. Although Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are born, they are Beiming family after all. I''m going to be Mo''s wife, so I''m their stepmother. I have the responsibility and obligation to consider their safety. " Chapter 316 Then she looked up and down at Gu Huan, who was covered with dust. She put her hands around her chest, and then she showed a sneer: "look at you, let me and Mo not worry about the safety of the children. Fortunately, my wedding with Mo will be held soon, and then we can take good care of them. You are just the biological mother of two children, but after all, you are still an outsider. " Hearing fei''er say that she will marry Beiming Mo soon, her heart is suddenly trembling. Yes, there are only four days left. Her marriage promotion period with Beiming Mo is coming to an end. Although she would not have any objection to her being an "outsider", what she could not accept was that she rejected her love for the children. She glared at her eyes: "although I am an outsider to the Beiming family, I am their mother and will always be. No one can take my place. As a mother, I may not be very competent, but I know what children need, what they should be given and what is good for them. " Hearing this, fei''er turned red with anger: "Gu Huan, don''t think you can do whatever you want as the mother of the children. You are the same as Xing Huo. You don''t have the right to talk here!" "Pa!" Beiming Mo slaps the book on the table heavily. Suddenly, let the tit for tat Gu Huan and Fei Er can''t help but shiver. Even the silent fire took a cool breath. Suddenly the temperature in the hall dropped a few degrees. Beiming Mo''s face reveals the unshakable dignity here. He is waiting for his eyes to look at the two women who just quarreled with each other. Then he said in a low voice, "Phil, you were fainted by the smoke yesterday. Now you haven''t recovered. Go back to your bedroom and have a rest." As soon as the words come out, fei''er is surprised: she thought Gu Huan should be reprimanded by Beiming mo after she came back, but Beiming Mo hasn''t made any statement to her. Also want to see how Beiming Mo to Gu Huan, but he let himself leave. No "good play" to see, Fei Er showed a face of grievance, she took the arm of Beiming Mo, with a coquettish tone said: "Mo, I''m going to be your wife, I''m also concerned about the safety of the children just lost my temper." "Well, I know you''re doing it for the children, too." Then he reached out and lifted the wisps of her hair that were scattered in front of her forehead: "look at your face, it hasn''t recovered yet. You go back and have a good rest. I''ll deal with things here. " With that, he turned to look at Xinghuo and said, "you should send Feier to the bedroom to have a rest first." *** Xing Huo nodded, quickly came to Fei Er and nodded to her: "Miss Fei Er, please go back to your bedroom and have a rest." In fact, when fei''er and Gu Huan are quarreling with each other, Xing Huo can''t help it. He thinks that fei''er''s remarks are too much. Her comments on Gu Huan are just sarcasm and attack her. However, due to his low status, he was not allowed to take any action before the master spoke. Moreover, he has been secretly pinching a sweat for Gu Huan. Fei Er''s reasoning is not acceptable, and the owner is still angry. The current situation is at a disadvantage for Gu Huan, who is isolated. Until Beiming Mo says, ask him to take fei''er away. He was relieved for Gu Huan. What''s the matter, it''s better for Beiming Mo and Gu Huan to solve it. The fire was fueled by the presence of a third person. When Xing Huo takes Fei Er into the bedroom, Bei Ming Mo looks up at Gu Huan, who is covered with dust. Instead of more anger, he says in a calm tone: "what do you want to explain about you taking your child out today?" The tone of Beiming Mo suddenly changes, which makes Gu Huan not expect. Originally, she is ready to have a big fight with him, and then she leaves alone. But the sudden change of atmosphere made her have to change her attitude. She stood in the same place and looked at Beiming Mo: "it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you today when I took my children out. After all, you are the father and guardian of the children, and you have the right to take any measures to ensure their safety. But as their mother, I also feel sorry for them. " "I also agree with you on this point. In fact, if you want to tell me to take the children out for a while, I may not disagree. Now that such a thing has happened, how do you think it should be solved? " Beiming Mo still kept his restraint. He doesn''t want to get to the end in the last four days, and everyone wants to break up in a bad mood, which is not what he wants. He just wants to have an imperfect ending with Gu Huan. Gu Huan thought for a while. Although she had a tit for tat with Fei Er just now, what Fei Er said was right. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are all Beiming people. They are descendants of Beiming family. He is just a passer-by who rubs each other''s shoulders with Beiming mo. Fei Er is the one who lives with him. Almost lost Yang Yang is her usual indulgence and neglect to teach him, this is her dereliction of duty.But this can not easily deprive her of her rights as a mother. What''s more, her position can''t be shaken by Phil. Of course, Bei Ming Mo and Fei Er are about to get married. Maybe the best choice for the children is to grow up beside Bei Ming Mo, so that they will have a complete family and get a good education. However, compared with these favorable conditions, children in this age group need more maternal love. She stabilized her mood and said to Beiming Mo slowly: "I can''t stand what you''ve done during the period of surrogate marriage. But for the sake of my son, I won''t give up in the last four days. " Beiming Mo listened to Gu Huan''s words, eyebrows gently picked, slowly said: "do you think this period of time for marriage is a kind of torture to you?" Torture is not the whole word for her time with Beiming mo. In fact, there is also a lot of fun in it. Only now, in the last four days, she will erase this wonderful time from her memory. Otherwise, when the real separation of that day, she may not be able to endure such pain. *** GU Huan looks at beimingmo and looks at himself, as if there is a trace of expectation in his eyes. Maybe he just wanted her to think about those happy times, the life of a real family. However, immediately after his eyes began to appear disappointed look, that is because he clearly see Gu Huan although did not give a clear answer, but has gently nodded. Beiming Mo took another deep breath: "since you think it''s a torture game, why don''t you say it directly and refuse the beginning of the game early?" Gu Huan''s heart was mercilessly pulled, but she must let him die, also want to die. She resisted the pain in her heart, bit her teeth and said slowly, "because I want to take back a child." The six words "recapture a child" have left a deep impression on Beiming ink, which has been frozen for a long time, but has begun to melt. Beiming Mo stands up and goes to Gu Huan. He looks down at the woman who is not looking at him. He bites her teeth tightly. The soft moment in the eyes is frozen again. "Since you think this is the best choice, I''ll help you. Let''s go on with the last four days of the agreement, and then I''ll keep it and give you a child. " With that, he turned his back to Gu Huan, and then said aloud, "Xing Huo!" After Xing Huo takes Fei Er to the bedroom, he gently closes the door, but he still secretly leaves a gap. He knew that the master was angry now. If it broke out, he could go out in time, so as not to make things rigid. Fei''er sat by the bed and looked at Xing Huo. She couldn''t help laughing: "Xing Huo, I can''t see that you are still worried about Gu Huan. However, I still want to remind you that now you have to distinguish who is your real master. " Xing Huo turned to look at Fei Er and said, "Miss Fei Er, I think you are worried too much. After all, Miss Gu is the mother of the two young masters. Her discord with the master will affect the two young masters. " "Ha ha Xing Huo, I think you are a cat catching a mouse and meddling. I can take the place of Gu Huan in the children''s heart when I enter Beiming home. After all, they are still children, and they will forget her when they grow up. " Phil is now a winner. At this time, Xing Huo heard Beiming Mo calling himself outside. He said to Fei Er, "Miss Fei Er, I''m out. You have a good rest." Then he opened the door and went out. Fei''er also heard the tone of Beiming Mo calling Xinghuo with a trace of anger. It seems that the conversation between him and Gu Huan is not happy. Fei''er was so proud that she lay on the bed. She was so happy: "Gu Huan, you are still my loser in the end. I''m coming to Beiming family!" When Xing Huo comes out of the bedroom, he peeks at Gu Huan not far away. It seems that they have fallen out. He went to Beiming Mo''s face and said, "master, what can I do for you?" North Ming Mo tone abnormal cold: "call, send someone to drive to pick us up to go back!" "Good master, I''ll do it now. What should we do here? " Xinghuo refers to the fire and aftermath in Nongjiale. "There''s someone here to deal with it." With that, Beiming Mo goes to Fei Er''s bedroom and closes the door heavily. *** beimingmo returns to the bedroom with a trace of anger. Phil came down from the bed in a hurry, showing a gentle face. She reached out and took Beiming Mo by the hand and took him to the bedside to sit down. Then she turned behind him and gently massaged the temple of Beiming Mo with her hands. Beiming ink pen sat straight, closed his eyes, showing a very enjoyable appearance. Fei''er rubbed it gently and said to Beiming Mo in a low voice: "Mo, I just quarreled with Gu Huan in front of you. Don''t be angry. I do this because I feel that although she is Cheng Cheng''s and Yang Yang''s mother, she can''t be too indifferent to their safety. "Said, she moved her hand to his shoulder, continue to gently knead the pinch: "and I also feel worthless for you. You are obviously worried about her, for her good, but she is ungrateful. I think you''re so hot that you''re sticking to other people''s cold P shares. " Her face immediately put on a pair of have been greatly aggrieved of appearance, but she is now in the heart but happy to bloom the same. After listening to Fei Er''s words, Beiming Mo seems to be still calm. It seems that there will be no fierce attitude as she thought. Chapter 317 It''s a bit of a surprise to Phil. "Let''s get married after this week..." North Ming Mo says, stretch out a hand to lightly put on the hand of the Philippines son. He could clearly feel Phil''s weak hand trembling at the touch. "Why, do you feel too sudden, or you''ll stand back for a few days?" Beiming Mo said it was plain, but it stirred up a wave in Fei Er''s heart. Finally, it''s time for Beiming Mo to say this. From the last wedding event to now, Fei Er knows that Gu Huan has been around Beiming Mo all the time. And during this period of time, Beiming Mo seldom came to see himself, and always used the excuse of not disturbing his self-cultivation. If he hadn''t insisted on coming this time, he wouldn''t have known that Beiming Mo had brought Gu Huan and the children to visit fanggu Fanggu''s status in Beiming Mo''s heart is far higher than that of Beiming''s father and her mother. He brought Gu Huan and the children to see her. What does it mean? There is also a great contrast between fanggu''s attitude towards herself and Gu Huan''s. Of course, fei''er knows, but she''s just pretending to be stupid. She''s afraid that after she exposes all this, Beiming Mo will give up her promise to marry her. She can''t give any fork just at this moment, otherwise her efforts over the years will be in vain. At the moment, Beiming Mo puts forward the date of marriage to her again, which shows that his final choice still belongs to him. Fei''er hugged Beiming Mo from behind, and her tears whirled: "I don''t want to wait like this. I''m really tired and haggard..." In the Philippines for their final victory and tears of joy, Gu Huan is a face of loss. At the moment when Beiming ink closes the bedroom heavily, her heart becomes silent. At the moment when the result she has been looking forward to for a long time is coming, she feels that she is not so yearning. She walked slowly back to the bedroom where Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang stayed. "Mom..." "Mom..." Two little guys rushed to her. Although they don''t know what Dad and mom said, at the last loud door closing, they also know that the result must be an unhappy parting. *** GU Huan calms down and squats down. She stretched out her arms over the two children and held them close to her. Her face was close to their little face. Her body now seems to have been hollowed out. Two weak bodies gave her strong motivation. "Mom, are you angry with dad?" Cheng Cheng seems to have expected such a result. His little hand was tightly around Gu Huan''s neck. "Mom, did dad bully you? I just secretly looked as if there was that ugly monster who bullied my mother. The two of them are in collusion. " Yang Yang thinks completely different from Cheng Cheng. He just knows that his mother''s expression is bullied. Growing up with Gu Huan, he always has the heart of a little man who protects his mother. His small face is puffy. Gu huanqiang put on a smile and gave a kiss to Yang Yang: "eh, how Yang Yang has become ugly, my mother doesn''t like it." "I''m not ugly, but I''m as handsome as my third uncle..." she said Gu Huan let go of the two children: "we can go home soon." As soon as I heard about going home, Yang Yang was excited. It''s just that Cheng Cheng has something on his mind. Gu Huan looked at Cheng Cheng: "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy about going home?" Cheng Cheng nodded gently: "Mom, I miss my aunt. How sad it would be for her to come back and see her house burned down. " At the thought of Fang Gu, Gu Huan and Yang Yang fell into silence. "We''ll rebuild my aunt''s house before she comes back," she said Cheng Cheng disdained to look at the ocean: "just a few of us can build it, I don''t think you will build it even if you are old." Gu Huan said with a smile, "don''t worry, dad has already called people. After we leave, they will build the house again, and it''s the same as the original one." In fact, she did not know whether beimingmo would rebuild it. Before someone came to pick them up, Gu Huan and the children all slept for a while. The accident in the morning made them both physically and mentally tired. I don''t know how long later, I heard the sound of knocking on the door. Gu Huan got up and opened the door. He saw that Xing Huo was standing outside: "Miss, the car is ready outside. Please get on the bus and go home." "OK, I''ll take the children out now." Gu Huan said, turned to wake up the two children. As soon as she takes the children out of the house, she meets Beiming Mo, who comes out of the bedroom with fei''er.Gu Huan looked at the two of them holding hands. Although she was relieved, she still felt a little shiver after seeing them. Cheng Cheng looks at Gu Huan, and then at Beiming Mo and Fei Er, who is already smiling. The small brow is a slight wrinkle. When Yangyang saw the two men, she snorted and never looked at them again. Xing Huo leads the way in front, and Bei Ming Mo leads Fei Er by the hand. Gu Huan is at the end with the children. As she left the basement, she hesitated for a moment, turned her head and looked at the row of neat picture frames quietly placed on the cabinet not far away. That row records the most difficult part of Beiming Mo''s memory of his short childhood, as well as the memories of him and fanggu. *** the road from the basement to the outside has been cleaned up by the people sent. The party soon walked out of the ruins. In the open space, two cars were parked side by side, one was a black Rolls Royce phantom, the other was a white Mercedes Benz. Beiming Mo grabs Fei Er''s waist, gets on the phantom, and then the car goes away without waiting for them to be together. Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo''s car and leaves their mother and son, but her heart seems calm. "Miss Gu, two young masters, please get on the bus." Xing Huo stands by the door and greets Gu Huan, Cheng Yangyang and Bella to get on the bus. On the way back, the car was unusually quiet. A few hours later, the car drove into the city. Looking at the traffic route, Gu Huan''s brow slightly wrinkled: "Xinghuo, this road is not to my home." Xing Huo nodded: "Miss Gu is right. It''s not going to your residence." Gu Huan doubts a way: "that is where to go?" But Xing Huo didn''t directly say where the destination was: "Miss Gu, when you get there, you will understand." The car continued to pass through the crowd of traffic in the city, and now the lights were shining outside. The prosperous city is in sharp contrast to fanggu''s farmhouse. Full of the hustle and bustle of the city, in order to seek a peace of mind, they will leave the city and come to the countryside where the sun rises and the sun sets. However, this kind of pastoral life will be fresh in the first few days, and will become dull after a long time. Return to the embrace of the city, depressed mood a lot better. However, looking at the familiar environment outside, Gu Huan is not happy at the moment. In just a few days, she experienced fanggu''s sudden death and accidental kidnapping. Even though all these customs have survived with clenched teeth. But her heart is still slightly heavy. Unconsciously, the car slowly stopped. The door opened, and Xing Huo got out of the car first. He held up an umbrella and waited at the door: "Miss, please get out of the car." Gu Huan got out of the car with two children and Bella, only to find that it was drizzling. The humid air brought a chill to Gu Huan, who was in a bad mood. Xing Huo escorts them to the door of Gu Huan''s residence. Gu Huan quickly took out the key to open the door: "it''s raining outside the fire. You come first and have a rest before you leave." "No, miss, I have to go back and arrange some things for the farmhouse." Xing Huo finished, turned and got into the car. The children and Bella have already run into the house. Gu Huan stands at the door and watches the car move away. Gu Huan turned back and locked the door in the room. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, why are you two naughty kids so quiet? Are you all sleepy. Don''t go to bed without a bath. " Gu Huan said while walking to the hall, as if she also smelled a smell of smoke. But as soon as she entered the hall, her face changed slightly. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang stand in the same place without saying a word. Opposite them, a man with a cigarette in his hand is sitting on the sofa with his legs up. Even Bella wants to hide behind Yangyang with her tail drooping like eggplant beaten by frost. Gu Huan took photos of Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s little PP: "you go to take a bath first, and the meal will be ready in a moment." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang had been eager to leave here for a long time. Since their mother spoke, they ran to the bathroom immediately. "Woof, woof..." Bella ran with her. "Why don''t you come back so late and prepare dinner?" His voice was cold, as if the whole room were covered with his chill. *** seeing Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang leave, Gu Huan''s pretty face immediately tenses. Looking at the man opposite, Gu Huan''s voice is cold, with a trace of irony: "didn''t you leave us first, how could you be here again. It''s so hard that you shouldn''t hold your fiancee in a luxury house or car to enjoy the world of two. " Yes, it''s Beiming Mo sitting on the sofa, and he''s the only one. Beiming Mo''s cold eyes look at Gu Huan. He still likes to see her angry at the moment.At this time, she is like an angry lioness. For him, it''s full of excitement to face the challenge. There is an arc in the corner of his mouth: "compared with the two person world of fiancee, the two person world of present wife is more practical..." Gu Huan''s heart suddenly trembled, but she tried to keep calm on her face: "there is no your wife here. If there is no other thing for Mr. Beiming, I won''t leave you here more. So that your delicate fiancee won''t see you for a long time and come to me to ask for someone. " After taking a sip of the cigarette, Beiming Mo throws the remaining half of the cigarette into the ashtray. Then he stood up and walked slowly to Gu Huan. Gu Huan instinctively took a small step back. However, she was still held by Beiming Mo with one arm, unable to break free. Her body slightly trembles, lowers the head not to see the North dark night Mo that cold and stern face. Beiming Mo slightly lowered his head, with the other hand only against her chin, forced her face to himself. Then he came closer to Gu Huan''s pretty face. Chapter 318 A stream of heat with the smell of tobacco caressed her cheek: "even if the term of the surrogate agreement still exists for one day, you are still my wife..." With that, he released his hand, turned and sat back on the sofa. I took the remote control on the tea table, turned on the TV and casually tuned the channel: "why, I''m still in a daze about what I''m doing there, and I don''t go to cook. Even if you''re not hungry now, the children are What a jerk, a scoundrel Gu Huan now in the heart, has this man scolded more than ten times. Gu huanbai glanced at him and then turned to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang took a big breath after hiding in the bathroom. "Cheng Cheng, what''s the matter with the dead bird dad? Mingming threw his arms around that ugly monster and left us first. Now it''s back in mom''s house. Does he think his mother hasn''t been bullied enough? He Wu... " Yang Yang wants to say something, but Cheng Cheng stops him. Cheng Cheng''s little face color has changed now. He lowered his voice and said to Yang Yang, "can you speak in a lower voice, and you won''t be afraid to be heard by your father? If he doesn''t like it, your PP will blossom again. " Yang Yang pulls away Cheng Cheng''s hand covering his mouth, and his voice is much smaller: "if you don''t let me say it, just say it. Why do you want to cover my mouth. Your hands don''t know if they''re clean. " Cheng Cheng white a glance: "I speak to stop you useful, the only way to stop you is the most effective." As Cheng Cheng said, he put out his little hand and compared it with Yang Yang''s little face: "you see, my hand is much cleaner than your face. I don''t dislike that your face has dirtied my hand." Yang Yang was impatient: "OK, OK. You''re as clean as dead bird dad. You are so clean. Don''t block my mouth like this next time. " "Who likes to block your mouth? Please think twice when you speak next time, especially when dad is present." Cheng Cheng finished, took off his clothes one by one on the ground, then padded his feet, adjusted the hot and cold water, and began to take a bath. Yang Yang skims his mouth, takes off his clothes on the ground, and washes with Cheng Cheng: "a ball, you also hurry in, you also roll a lot of soil in the pit, let me wash it for you..." "Beiming Secretary Foreign *** as Gu Huan enters the kitchen, the sound of constantly switching channels comes from the living room. Originally, I wanted to go home today and have a good rest with my children, but I was yellowed by Beiming ink. Open the refrigerator and see what else to eat. Only a few cans of juice were left in the freezer. When you open the freezer again, the top three are already empty. When you open the fourth drawer, you can finally have something to eat - two bags of quick-frozen dumplings of a certain brand in Taiwan, which are often advertised on TV. That''s what we eat in the evening. Gu Huan took out the dumplings. Originally, he wanted to make dumplings in water soup. Do you have other vegetables to match. It''s better to have a fried dumpling, and it''s healthy to match with juice. She turned on the gas stove, took out a pan, dropped a few drops of oil in it, and put the dumplings neatly in the pan. Then he took out a small bowl, took half a bowl of water, and mixed some starch in it. After the bottom of the dumpling is slightly yellow, pour the small half bowl of water evenly into the pan. "Stab..." The water boils instantly, and a small cloud of white smoke rises at the same time. Continue to water until the water is less than half of the dumplings, cover the pot, turn off the fire and cook the dumplings slowly. As time goes by, through the transparent lid, watch the water gradually decrease in the constant boiling inside. When the water is nearly dried, remove the lid and hold the pot in one hand, slowly and evenly swing until the water inside is completely dried. The dumplings will be completely separated from the pot and slowly shake. At this time, she turned off the fire, took out a white plate with the same diameter as the pan, gently buckled it on the dumpling, and then took the pot in one hand, held the plate in the other hand, poured the dumpling into the plate completely. The white plates and the golden dumplings were so successful. She put the plate aside, ready to do the next pot, a small hand secretly extended to the plate. Gu Huan doesn''t have to look to know who will do it. "It''s not ready yet. I want you to steal." Then she took the spatula and patted the little hand gently. "Wu..." As soon as I shrunk my hand, I heard a coquettish humming behind me: "Mom, when can I have dinner? My stomach has been barking several times..." Gu Huan turned to look at Yang Yang Du mouth, a small hand stroked the hand that was hit. Looking at him like this, Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing: "you deserve it. How did you teach you before? You can''t start eating until the food is ready and your mother announces it."Yangyang looked at the golden plate of temptation appetite in front of him, and he couldn''t help drooling. "Beiming Siyang, can you be a little promising?" Cheng Cheng, standing beside Yang Yang, frowns and looks at his unruly brother. "Well, Cheng Cheng is the best. Yangyang, go to the dining room with Cheng Cheng and wait. The dumplings will be ready soon. " Gu Huan said, began to prepare the second pot. Originally, this pot is enough for Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. But tonight is different. An "uninvited guest" has to stay at home and give him something to eat. Otherwise, he might put a word like "domestic cold violence" or "abuse" on himself. At that time, the moral commanding heights will be occupied by this guy, and he will only suffer from dumb losses. While Gu Huan was making dumplings, he had another hand on the plate. Gu Huan was a little impatient: "I told you to wait for me to make dumplings and eat them together." Then she hit the hand heavily with the spatula this time. "Pa..." A crisp sound. Unexpectedly, I didn''t hear the wailing, and the hand with the plate was still under the spatula. *** when Gu Huan hit the hand of the plate with a spatula, she suddenly felt something was wrong. How can a young hand change Big Now A casual flash in her brain made her take a breath of cold air. Isn''t this hand She frowned and turned her head slowly I saw Beiming Mo standing behind her silently, and the spatula clapped on his hand grasping the plate. Although it was stolen, but he did not seem to intend to let go of the meaning. Then look at the handsome face of Beiming Mo, deep eyes are staring at Gu Huan tightly. Gu Huan can''t help but tremble when he stares at her, as if she is the one who was caught. "You don''t take the spatula off yet." Beiming Mo said slowly, with a kind of dignity, irresistible momentum. Gu Huan did not show weakness: "my spatula only attacks those who steal their mouths. Why do you say let it go?" Beiming Mo didn''t say anything, but the hand slowly lifted up, with the plate of dumplings. "Hello, hello..." Gu Huan closed his lips, frowned, and poured all his strength into his hand with a spatula. But no matter how hard she tried to hold his hand down, it turned out to be in vain. "Don''t bother. You should go to see the pot of dumplings at this time." Beiming Mo finished, turned around and left the kitchen with dumplings. "Bandit! Bandits Gu Huan angrily scolded, and then quickly turned back to see her pot of dumplings. She has been enveloped in the anger of Beiming Mo at the moment. I don''t know how long later, she seems to smell a little bit of paste. "Ah, it''s over..." Gu Huan saw that the water in the pot had already dried up, so he quickly turned off the fire. When the lid was lifted, a slight smell of scorch came out. "It''s no good when this dead black earth comes!" Gu Huan strained his face and put half of the burnt dumplings on the plate. This plate of burnt dumplings made the black soil eat just right! Gu Huan thought very well, but when he brought the dumplings to the dining room, he was immediately dumbfounded. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are sitting on a stool wrapped in a bath towel. They are eating delicious dumplings in their bowls. Beiming Mo sat opposite them, with a small vinegar dish in front of him. He is holding chopsticks, gracefully picked up the only dumpling left on the plate, dipped in a little bit of vinegar, and eating it in front of Gu Huan''s face. Then take out a napkin from the paper drawer next to you, wipe your mouth a little, and throw it in the garbage can under the table. Stand up, appear relaxed to go to Gu Huan''s front, looked down at this plate of some charred dumplings. Eyebrow a pick: "you never thought that the children are not as hungry as you, fortunately I and the children are eating almost, if you eat this plate..." Beiming Mo shook his head and left the restaurant. Gu Huanqi put the plate on the table: "if it wasn''t for you to make trouble nearby, would this plate of dumplings be like this?" "Mom, I have two more for you." Cheng Cheng pushes his bowl to Gu Huan. "And mine, I have one and a half..." Yang Yang still holds half a dumpling in his mouth, mumbling and pushing his bowl to Gu Huan. Gu Huan quickly put away his anger at Beiming Mo, and gave the children a smile: "the babes are the best. They are much better than your bad dad." *** with that, Gu Huan pulled the chair, sat down angrily, and returned the children''s bowls to them: "honey, you eat well, you are hungry today. There are also fresh ones here. " Gu Huan finished, looking at a plate of burnt black, some of his mouth.However, she turned her mind around and turned the blackened side down with chopsticks: "honey, just eat the side without the blackened side and the dumpling stuffing inside." Then she picked up one and put it into a bowl to give the child a demonstration. Yangyang quickly finished his bowl, and then pulled two from the plate to the bowl. At this time, Cheng Cheng also finished eating, ready to eat dumplings. Gu Huan was angry when he saw it: "look at how bad your father is. He keeps saying that you can''t be hungry, but he eats first to make you hungry here." Cheng Cheng said in a low voice: "Mom, you blame dad wrong..." "I can blame him, Cheng baby. I know you grew up with him, so you don''t have to say good things for him." Gu Huan believes that Beiming Mo is such a person. Chapter 319 "Mom, Cheng Cheng is right. You blame the dead bird dad wrong. Cheng Cheng and I ate the dumplings just now. " For the first time, Gu Huan was surprised by the proof of Beiming ink. "I just saw him eating." Gu Huan said in disbelief. "In fact, dad only ate two." Cheng Cheng continued. Gu Huan then realized that he seemed to blame Beiming Mo wrong. But even so, she doesn''t intend to apologize to beimingmo. It''s just like compensation for being in the farmhouse during the day. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang accompany Gu Huan to eat two dumplings and then run back to their room from the restaurant to play with Bella. Only Gu Huan was alone in the restaurant. She felt full after eating a few casually. Looking at most of the dumplings left in front of me, I unconsciously think of the one who watched TV in the living room and ate only two dumplings. I can''t be hungry. Even if he is unkind, I can''t be unjust. Gu Huan thought, the rest of the dumplings back to the kitchen, for reprocessing. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang run back to their hut with Bella. "Thank you, Beiming Siyang." As soon as Cheng Cheng enters the door, he looks at the whole little body lying on the bed and says. Yang Yang turns around and looks at Cheng Cheng in doubt: "what do you thank me for?" "Thank you for speaking for Dad." Cheng Cheng sits on the ground and holds Bella. Yang Yang waved his little hand casually: "what''s this? My dead bird dad and I don''t think the well water offends the river water. I''m just talking about the matter. I can''t help him." With that, he patted his stomach, satisfied: "this morning is really not white out, you did not catch up, you suffer." "What do I suffer? Are you nearly sold or lucky?" Cheng Cheng is puzzled. Yang Yang grinned: "of course, I''m lucky. Didn''t you see how my mother and I came back. We are lucky to meet that beautiful uncle. You don''t see how delicious his food is, especially his roast chicken wings... " Speaking of this, Yang Yang''s small face has shown a look of enjoyment and yearning. At the moment, Gu Huan is busy in the kitchen, not paying attention to the delicious food. A plate of burnt dumplings may be the quickest. Considering that such dumplings are hard to swallow, she separated the stuffing thoroughly and poured them into the pot to cook. Add the leftover instant noodles and dried vegetable bag in the cupboard, and add a little soy sauce and vinegar. It takes less than five minutes for such a bowl of Paer''s soup balls to be "refined". You take off your apron, take juice with you, and walk along the corridor to the living room to present them to Yimo. *** "you''re kind of like a dad, and you''ve fed the kids." Gu Huan said, pointing to the pieces of soup balls he reprocessed: "as for this, it can only be made like this. Who wants you to disturb my cooking there, it''s called" eating its own fruit. ". With that, Gu Huan turned to clean up in the kitchen. Beiming Mo glanced at a bowl of confused food on the tea table. He really can''t comment on it. However, looking at Gu Huan''s graceful figure, his cold face like a sign still showed an imperceptible smile. Then he took out the phone, pressed the shortcut key, and there was a busy standby tone. "Master, what can I do for you?" The fire on the other end of the phone answered immediately. After Xing Huo sent Gu Huan home, he drove away and went directly back to Beiming mansion. To his surprise, he only saw fei''er here, but not Beiming mo. After Beiming Mo sends fei''er back to Beiming''s mansion, he leaves. Seeing Xinghuo''s coming back, fei''er asks where Beiming Mo is. To her disappointment, Xing Huo asked three questions. After dinner, Xing Huo''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was a call from Beiming Mo, he found a quiet room: "master, what can I do for you?" "You''ll send some people to the villa in front of the mountain and tidy it up. I''ll be there tomorrow." Beiming Mo, holding the phone, stands in the living room where he can see the kitchen. As he spoke, he looked at the busy people in the kitchen. When Xing Huo heard about the villa in front of the mountain, he was stunned: "do you mean happy at the end of the night?" To make sure, he also confirmed it on the phone. After hearing the affirmative reply, Xinghuo hung up the phone. A villa built in front of the mountain -- happy at the end of the night. Xing Huo knew that it was built by the master for Miss Gu, and he also paid a lot of attention to the villa. He even painted a large mural himself. But when Miss Gu went abroad to Australia, he lost his temper and destroyed the mural which was almost finished. Up to now, the master has never stepped there again, but someone will come to clean it up regularly.But since I went to the farmhouse, many things have changed. The relationship between the customer and Miss Gu is more subtle and difficult to ponder. At the moment, in the absence of the master''s whereabouts, he called himself. What''s more, it''s very clear that we should send someone to clean up the villa. More than that, the master will even go there tomorrow. It''s needless to say that the fellow must be Miss Gu and two young masters. Isn''t it Are you with Miss Gu now? No wonder he would leave Miss fei''er alone in Beiming mansion. The fire came out of the room and happened to meet Phil. Phil gave him a little smile: "was that Mo''s call just now?" Xing Huo''s face changed slightly. Did she hear the call between him and the master? If so, how much did she hear? Thinking, Xing Huo decided to take the risk to spread a panic: "Miss Phil, it was the master who called just now." Hearing the call from Beiming Mo, fei''er suddenly became a little anxious: "when Mo came back, he just sent me to the gate, and then left in a hurry without saying anything. Where is he? What did he tell you? " *** Xing Huo helped Fei Er to the hall: "Miss Fei Er, it''s like this: after the master sent you back, he rushed to the group. Just now, he called me and said that there were some problems in the group''s projects. He asked me to send someone to prepare some information. He might be busy with these things these days. And she said, "don''t worry, Miss Philly, and pay more attention to rest." Disappointed, Phil turned and walked to her room. She was disappointed that beimingmo left her after she came back, and she had never been alone with him. But she is still a little gratified that Beiming Mo went to work, and did not go to Gu Huan. Although today, Beiming Mo also promised that he would marry him in a few days, and his attitude towards Gu Huan has become colder. But she is still a little insecure, always afraid that one day, Beiming Mo let go of himself and finally go together with Gu Huan. * after Gu Huan cleaned up the kitchen, he turned and went into the bathroom. Besides, she locked the door. She was afraid that the unruly guy would break in when she was bathing Listen to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, the sound is shaking Beiming Mo''s heart. But he didn''t do anything. At the moment, he has no mood, he is lying on the sofa, two days of fatigue and no good rest. He felt a little tired. Just now he called the private detective to ask them to investigate the cause of the fire in farmhouse. If it was man-made, he would try to find out the arsonist and the person behind the fire. There is fanggu''s accidental death. On his way back, the hospital called him and found that fanggu died of acute myocardial infarction. In fact, Beiming Mo takes fanggu to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination every year, but it shows that everything is normal. How can there be myocardial infarction. When Gu Huan came out of the bathroom, she took a sneak look at Beiming ink. He fell asleep in the sofa. Although Beiming Mo is a little annoying, he looks charming when he sleeps. His breathing was steady, his deep eyes were closed tightly, and his cold face, which made people shudder, became calm. He lay on his side, sleeping like a baby: he put one hand gently on his hip, the other hand bent on his face, and his long legs bent slightly. His shoes were neatly placed under the sofa. Gu Huan quietly walked over and turned off the TV that was still playing. He took out a blanket from the bedroom and covered him gently. Then he turned and went back to his bedroom and the children''s. Gu Huan gently closed the door of his bedroom. At this time, Yang Yang''s face was full of interest, and he said something to Cheng Cheng. Gu Huan walked over with a smile and stroked the little heads of his two sons: "what do you say?" "I''m telling Cheng that uncle beauty''s cool RV." Before Cheng Cheng could answer, Yang Yang said first. Gu Huan can''t help but think of noton, who is very interesting. She drives around the world But this kind of life is not what she wants, what she wants more is a warm home, a home that can give her a sense of security. *** the cool wind in the early morning gently blows into the bedroom from the window, and Gu Huan retracts his exposed feet into the quilt. "Ah Chou..." Gu Huan was awakened by a sneeze. She opened her eyes and saw that Yang Yang was sleeping sweetly. She gently moved his little hand away from her. Sitting up, I saw that the quilt on Yang Yang''s body had been pushed to the end of the bed by him.The stomach is exposed outside, rising and falling with breathing. He outspread his limbs in a big character and pushed Cheng Cheng to the other side of the bed. Gu Huan gently covers the quilt for him and looks at Cheng Cheng''s quilt. Turning to the ground, he combed his long hair in front of the mirror and changed his pajamas. Then he walked out of the bedroom. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that there was no Beiming ink on the sofa. I didn''t expect him to get up so early, but where did he go? At this time from the restaurant came the spoon collision cup plate is issued by the crisp sound. Gu Huan went to the restaurant and saw two heat preservation buckets and four delicately made snacks on the table. There are q-white Dengcao cake, golden and oily mending meat cake, roasted yellow and white crispy oil whirl, and imitation food Wotou. Beiming ink changed into a brand-new suit with exquisite workmanship. Its hair is in perfect order, with style and style. He sat at the table with a spoon and drank the soup gracefully. Chapter 320 Beside him, Xing Huo stood upright. It seems that the fire came early in the morning. Gu Huan came to the dining room after finishing his toilet cleaning. "Please take a seat, miss." Xinghuo said and took out the chair on the left side of Beiming Mo body. "Thank you." Gu Huan didn''t want to sit beside him, but Xing Huo had already helped her take out the chair, and it was hard to get by with him, so he had to sit down with a bitter face. Xing Huo then took out a bowl, put it on Gu Huan''s face, opened one of the heat preservation barrels, and the whole restaurant was filled with the refreshing aroma of chicken soup. He filled the bowl in front of Gu Huan''s eyes. "Take your time, miss." Xing Huo said and pushed the snack to Gu Huan. "What''s so delicious Good smell, good smell. " Yangyang came out of the bedroom in a daze with his bare upper body. Although his little hand was still rubbing his eyes, his little nose didn''t listen. He sniffed and sniffed. So he followed the smell of chicken soup to the restaurant. "Wow, there are so many delicious things!" Yang Yang quickly climbed up the chair beside Gu Huan and reached for it. Gu Huan took the chopsticks and hit his little hand that he just stretched out: "do you wash well? Just eat." Looking at a table of delicious food, Yang Yang shriveled his mouth in a sad way. Then he got off the stool and ran quickly into the bathroom. At the moment, Cheng Cheng comes out of the bathroom dressed neatly. He is as careful about his clothes and his own image as his father. He came to the restaurant, after greeting Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, he took the initiative to sit on the right side of Beiming mo. Xing Huo also served him chicken soup. Cheng Cheng picked up his chopsticks, picked up a small nest and ate it slowly. "OK, ok..." In less than two minutes, Yang Yang ran out of the bathroom. He was just about to climb on the stool. "Put on your clothes and eat again." Gu Huan''s words made him go back to the bedroom with his head down. After a while, he came out wearing a small T-shirt with a new crayon pattern. Take a look at Gu Huan: "Mom, this time I can eat." It looks like a person who has been hungry for several days, with a trace of pleading in his eyes. Gu Huan looks at Cheng Cheng and looks down at Yang Yang. Secretly sigh, also born of their own, how the gap is so big. *** in this way, after a quiet breakfast. Xinghuo said to Beiming Mo, "master, I''m ready to park the car outside." Beiming Mo nodded, stood up and arranged his clothes, then walked out of the restaurant and went straight to the door. Gu Huan looked at his back and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had something to do today. There''s no need to hang around in front of their mother and son to annoy her. Just thinking of this, Xing Huo came to Gu Huan and said in a low voice, "Miss, please take two young masters with you to get on the bus with the master."!? "What''s the matter?" Gu Huan doubts a way. Xing Huo doesn''t speak. He takes a few steps to get in front of Bei Ming Mo and hits the door for him. When Beiming Mo goes out today, he has to take their mother and son with him. He is not bored, but Gu Huan is bored. "OK, I''ll clean up and get on the bus." Want to return to think, Gu Huan should a roar, or pick up is still holding Wotou gnawing Yang Yang, turned to the bedroom. She''s going to change her dress with that of Yang Yang. When she''s going out, she''s going to wear a little more decent. "Mom, I haven''t finished eating yet..." Complains Yang Yang. Cheng Cheng also jumps off the stool and catches up with Beiming Mo in a small step, and goes out to get on the bus together. Five minutes later, the car carrying a family of four drove away from Gu Huan''s residence. Beiming Mo got into the car, then put down his seat and lay on it to keep his eyes closed. Gu Huan took the children to look at the changing streets and shops outside the window. "Xing Huo, where is this going?" Gu Huan can''t help but ask the criminal who is driving. Xing Huo looked up in the rearview mirror and said, "Miss, you''ll know when you get there." It seems that the place Beiming Mo is going to take them is still kept secret for the time being. The car gradually left the city, along a winding forest road up to the hillside, and then turn right, along the path less than 500 meters left. The car entered a slowly opened iron door. A road paved with black stones, topped by a long corridor of dark brown wood supported by square wooden pillars. The car leading them came to the first floor porch of a three story villa and stopped. The fire went out and looked in the rearview mirror: "master, here we are." As soon as the door opened, a fresh air that had never been seen in the city poured into the car.Let a car of people feel cool and happy. Yang Yang can''t wait to jump out of the car and look around. Cheng Cheng gets out of the car, then Gu Huan, and finally Beiming mo. "Please come in, master and miss." The door has been opened by the fire, and a simple but elegant hall is displayed in front of the public. In the center of the hall, a group of exquisite mahogany leather sofas are surrounded by a tea table with mahogany material and beige marble tabletop. The beige walls are decorated with European Candlestick lights. Walk into the hall and look up. The corridors on the second and third floors are around. A drop shaped chandelier hangs from the top of the third floor. A wall on the side of the sofa is the entrance of a landscape elevator, which leads directly to the second and third floors. Its outer wall is transparent and can be seen clearly, so that people inside and outside the elevator can see each other. Gu Huan looked around for a week, but his eyes were fixed on a wall facing the sofa. This is a wall covered with light blue cloth. The breeze blowing in from the gate gently blows the cloth surface, just like the waves blowing by the sea breeze. However, Gu Huan could not see what was hiding behind the cloth. *** beimingmo came in and looked around. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Xing Huo hurried to his side: "master, you answer the phone, here I accompany the young lady and two young masters." Beiming Mo nodded, turned around and went through the sofa to answer the phone in a room next to the elevator. Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng follow Gu Huan. They are also here for the first time. Although they are used to seeing the rich and luxurious old houses of the Beiming family, it is the first time for them to see them like this. Cheng Cheng is like a little gentleman. Although he is surprised, he still shows a calm appearance. Yangyang looks like a little monkey who has been escaping from the cage, looking east and West. One moment, I climb up the sofa and jump, another moment, I appear in the elevator "Mom, look here Look at this again... " Gu Huan ears from time to time came the voice of the ocean, originally a very quiet villa, the moment everywhere left the ocean figure and his cry. Finally, Yangyang''s little figure stayed in front of the wall covered by light blue cloth. He curiously side too small, head close to the wall, want to see what is covered inside. Gu Huan looks at the house. She really can''t think of the purpose of Beiming Mo''s bringing them here. Maybe it''s just passing by. So, Gu Huan frowned to himself about Yangyang''s jumping up and down. Although there are no outsiders here, it can''t be like granny Liu''s going to Grand View Garden. Looking at Yangyang in the twinkling of an eye, he tried his best to see the covered wall as if he had found a new continent: "Yangyang, what are you doing there? Come here quickly!" "Ah?" Yang Yang only wants to see what''s behind, but he doesn''t listen to his mother. He looks back in doubt. At this time, his little body loses its center. "Oh dear!" With his cry, the body lost its center of gravity, but at the moment of falling, he grasped the cloth tightly. "Yang Yang, be careful!" Now it''s too late for Gu Huan to remind me. "Yila..." When Yang Yang fell to the ground, the cloth was pulled down by him, slowly covering Yang Yang''s small body. "Mom, look..." Cheng Cheng points to the wall where the cloth falls slowly and shows its true colors. A pair of murals that have been damaged by the spray of paint are displayed in front of Gu Huan''s eyes. She can''t help but slowly move forward a few steps: although it has been destroyed, some contents can still be vaguely distinguished from the remaining parts: the blue sky, cotton like clouds, red sun, deep blue sea, golden sand beach, and those lazy people basking in the sun on the sand beach, Miss Bikini playing, people swimming on the sea People The painting is so lifelike that after Gu Huan looked at it, his eyes were stunned, and he immediately stood still. Her heart was torn. This It was the scene of her and beimingmo on the golden beach of Barcelona! Gu Huan clearly remembers that year when they were on the beach, Beiming Mo punished her as a model. After more than four hours of exposure like a sculpture, she only got the image of a dog with a bone in its mouth There is also a question she raised, but Beiming Mo never answered: "dog? Think I''m a dog! A dog toy Unexpectedly, such a scene that she never thought of, became a deep brand in Beiming Mo''s heart. *** at this time, Yang Yang''s little body cloth couldn''t break free: "who will help me..."Cheng Cheng ran to him and helped Yang Yang take the cloth away from him. "How long has this rag not been washed Bah, bah, bah... " Yang Yang stood up, spitting and sucking, and patting the dust on her body with her little hand. For the first time, he was nervous about the cleanliness of his clothes. Cheng Cheng is also a bit surprised, deliberately with a little irony said: "I''m the first time to hear you say dirty." "You know what, I''m going to take part in the children''s play in two days. I was going to wear this dress when I was going to receive the prize, but my mother asked me to wear it today," Yang Yang said Yang Yang''s performance in children''s drama is beyond Cheng Cheng''s imagination. These days, I have never seen him practice or do anything related to performance. If he wins the prize, the sun will really rise in the West. Gu Huan always ignores Yang Yang. Looking at the broken mural, Gu Huan is dejected. However, she didn''t want to be moved by Beiming Mo because of this, and the memories of the past with him would eventually disappear. Although Gu Huan covered up his feelings for the painting and that time very well, he could not hide his eyes standing beside her. Chapter 321 Xing Huo walked slowly to the wall, looked up at the splash of paint and said, "at that time, I witnessed this scene with my own eyes." Xing Huo sorted out his thoughts and then said, "Miss, do you remember Young Master Cheng''s flight to Australia that year? In fact, at that time, the master did not go to the airport to see him off, but carefully painted the painting here. In fact, at that time, the master wanted to give this painting to you Gu Huan didn''t remember that year. She took Yang Yang with her and got on the plane secretly. At that time, she just wanted to get along with Cheng Cheng for a period of time because of her motherhood. When she heard Xing Huo say that Beiming Mo didn''t send her son here to paint for her, her heart suddenly surged with a warm current. She didn''t expect that she would be so high in his heart at that time. But Gu Huan quickly covered up his warmth. Still without any expression, he asked, "since it''s his elaborate painting, how can it be like this again?" Xing Huo sighed: "in fact, the destruction of this painting has something to do with me..." Gu Huan a Leng: "have relation with you?" Xing Huo nodded: "if I don''t tell master Yifeng that you are on the same flight as Miss, he won''t do it..." Gu Huan walks slowly to the wall and wants to touch the painting which has been sealed by time, but she still controls herself. However, she also found that on the colorful scroll, there was a color that did not belong here - a dark red mark that had dried up but mixed with the paint. "This is..." Gu Huan asked, "at that time, the master was so angry that he left his mark here." Xinghuo looks at the dark red. Gu Huan stood here, as if he had come back to the moment when it happened: when Beiming Mo knew that he was on the same plane with his child and Yifeng, how much his heart was hit. The blow turned into an atmosphere. Beiming Mo''s fist was waved on the painting, and the blood stains came out. It flowed down the wall and dyed the wall red. Startled *** "click..." As soon as the door rang, Beiming Mo came out of the room. His cold face was different from that when he first came, and he seemed to be worried. In his hands, there is also a yellow kraft paper file bag. As soon as he went out, he saw the mural which had been covered by his own life. Now, when the sun reappeared, his brow was slightly wrinkled. This painting hasn''t been seen for several years. It still looks like yesterday. When Xinghuo saw Beiming ink coming out, he became nervous immediately, and his face changed slightly. He was really worried that the master would be furious when he saw such a scene. However, to the surprise of Xinghuo, Beiming Mo walks around the sofa and comes to Gu Huan just like nothing happened. Then he handed the kraft paper bag to Gu Huan. "You signed this," he said in the usual cold voice Gu Huan took the paper bag, opened it and took out a document. White paper, impressively printed with a few big type: Housing gift agreement. Continue to see, in the column of Party A (donor), Beiming ink has signed its own name. Look at the address again. It''s here. With this agreement, Gu Huan''s hands shaking with anger, she felt a great shame, just like the birth agreement she signed in those years. Gu Huan said to Cheng Cheng, "take Yang Yang to play outside first. Your father and I have something to say." Cheng Cheng also found out the atmosphere here. Since Yang Yang pulled off the cloth, the moment that the painting appeared changed. Until dad''s appearance, the atmosphere here became more tense. He answered and took Yangyang''s little hand: "let''s go out to play. Mom and dad have something to say." Yang Yang is not so nervous, and he goes out with Cheng Cheng. Seeing the children go out, Gu Huan''s pretty face tensed, and the little lion in her heart became angry. She stared at Beiming Mo: "what are you bringing us here for today? To impress me with this painting, or to own me with a house? " After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Xing Huo was shocked. Before Beiming Mo opened his mouth, he quickly waved his hand and explained, "Miss, you misunderstood me. The painting has been sealed with cloth since the incident came out. It didn''t come to light until young master Yangyang accidentally pulled the cloth off just now. " Gu Huan brightened the house donation agreement in front of his eyes: "Xing Huo, you don''t have to say good things for him any more. If that painting was an accident, what''s this one? " Xing Huo took a look and said, "Miss, in fact, the master was ready to give it to you at that time.""Ha Ha... " Gu Huan laughed twice. He turned his head and looked at Beiming Mo: "you really make me admire you. In a few days, he will marry Fei Er home, and then he will arrange me here. It''s a good calculation. It''s the red flag at home and the colorful flag outside. There was a su yingwan before. However, no matter how many flags you have or will have in the future, I will tell you that I will not be the one you hide, and I will never be! You can sign this agreement with whoever you like! " Gu Huan said, the agreement heavily left in the north of the dark ink body, turned to the door. *** GU Huan stormed out of the hall. At this moment, just at noon, the strong sunlight pricked her eyes. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang..." She called out the children''s names. "Come on, come on..." Yang Yang ran quickly from the back of the fountain on the front porch, followed by Cheng Cheng. After a while, Yangyang ran to Gu Huan''s side and excitedly said to her, "Mom, there are a lot of fish in that pool, with red and white patterns. I didn''t bring a fishing rod today, otherwise I would catch some and take them back to eat. " Gu Huan is still angry at the moment and stares: "what to eat, come home with me!" Yang Yang suddenly shrinks his neck in fright. He thinks carefully and begins to figure out what''s wrong with his mother. She just wants to catch a fish. How can she get so angry with herself Since mom is leaving, follow. He quickly took Gu Huan''s hand and followed him to the gate. At this time, Cheng Cheng also follows up, holding Gu Huan''s other hand. He doesn''t say anything or ask anything. When he sees the expression on his mother''s face, he doesn''t have to ask much to know that he is in conflict with his father again. Xing Huo sees Gu Huan go to the gate with the children, and asks Bei Ming Mo in a low voice: "master, the young lady has gone with the two young masters. Do you want me to chase them back?" Beiming ink is just like the same face: "don''t chase, drive to the group." Then he went to the car that was parked on the porch. After the punishment fire answered, he squatted down and beat Gu Huan on Beiming mo. then he picked up the house donation agreement scattered on the ground and put it back into a paper bag. Then he rushed to Beiming Mo and opened the door. After Beiming Mo got on the car, he closed the door. When Xinghuo drove out of the gate, he saw Gu Huan and his two children walking quickly on the left side of the road. He slowed down, opened the window and said to Gu Huan, "Miss, it''s so hot outside now. It''s still a long way from the city. I''ll take you on the bus." Gu Huan took a look at Xinghuo, but his steps didn''t stop: "don''t send us, you drive with your master to find his colorful flag." Xinghuo looks at Beiming ink through the rearview mirror awkwardly. He lies on the seat with his eyes closed, as if he is closing his eyes. There''s no way. If the owner doesn''t speak, he doesn''t dare to stop. This matter belongs to the household affairs of the master. As a subordinate, he has no right or ability to interfere. Xing Huo had to say to Gu Huan, "Miss, let''s go first. You should pay attention to safety on the way back with the young master." With that, the car quickly disappeared at the end of the road. Looking at the car away, looking at the road without head in front of us, and the city with many tall buildings in the distance. He was a little tired and couldn''t walk: "Mom, why don''t you let uncle cook take us back? There''s still such a long way to go. When are we going to finish..." Gu Huan gave a glance: "if you are tired, you will chase the car back and let them take you back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang shriveled his mouth and said nothing. After another walk, Gu Huan''s anger was almost gone. She looked down at the two sons in her hand and felt that her attitude had been a little fierce to them. She stopped, squatted down and looked at the two children: "sorry, honey, mom was angry just now. Did you scare me?" *** Cheng Cheng shook his head: "Mom, dad is not what you think. My aunt is ill and her house is burned down again. My father will be upset. Mom, don''t be angry with dad. " Gu Huan gently stroked Cheng Cheng''s head: "baby, don''t worry about dad and mom, we will handle our affairs well." Yang Yang patted his small chest: "Mom, you can rest assured that no matter how the dead bird father bullies you, I will stand on your side." So far, he has a bitter face: "Mom, but I can''t walk now..." With a smile, Gu Huan scraped Yang Yang''s little nose: "I know that behind your sweet words, there will be a small calculation. Well, I know you can''t walk any more. I''ll carry you Then she turned her back to Yang Yang and said, "come on up soon." Yang Yang grinned and jumped on Gu Huan''s back.Carrying Yang Yang, Gu Huan takes Cheng Cheng''s little hand and looks at him: "I''ll carry Yang Yang for a while, and then I''ll carry you." Cheng Cheng shook his head: "Mom, I''m not tired." In the midday sun, a winding road between the mountains leads directly to the foot of the mountain. On the road, there are two people, big and small. The roadside trees are rustling by the wind, and the occasional shade can also bring them a little cool. At this time, a white RV came down from the top of the mountain. After passing Gu Huan quickly, he slowed down and finally stopped 200 meters in front of them. As the door opens, the awning also unfolds. A man came down gracefully from the car. He has a golden ratio of T-shape and long legs, which are particularly attractive. A fit suit sets him off more noble and elegant. Chapter 322 He stood in the same place and looked at the mother and son who came to him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Uncle beauty! Mom, look at Uncle beauty... " Yangyang excitedly shakes his little body on Gu Huan''s back. Gu Huan is also a Leng, did not expect a farewell in the farmhouse, but two days and met again. "What a coincidence, Miss Gu, we meet here again." Noton smiles and nods to her. Then I saw Yangyang in the twinkling of an eye: "ha ha, it seems that I''m going to travel so soon, the agreement between us." As soon as Yangyang heard him mention the agreement, he twisted to ask Gu Huan to put him down. After waiting for the ground, he couldn''t wait to run to noton and looked up and down: "Uncle beauty, you''ve become handsome again." Noton smiles, raises his hand and caresses Yang Yang''s head: "you''re not bad either." Yangyang was naturally happy when she heard that. She patted a little bit of dust on her clothes with her small hand, and said with a proud tone, "this is the dress when I''m going to go on stage to receive the award." With that, Yang Yang showed a face of excitement and said: "Uncle beauty, what you said is true. This teaches me to make delicious roast chicken wings." Gu Huan took Yangyang by hand and said, "when we meet, we need someone to teach you how to make chicken wings." "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Now that I have promised to teach Yang Yang, I will keep my promise. " With that, noton smiles and waves to Cheng Cheng, who is standing beside Gu Huan: "hi..." Cheng Cheng also nodded to him politely. "Oh, it''s really impolite. You''ve been standing outside for such a long time. Why don''t you come to the car and let''s talk about it again?" Noton said, letting the door out and making a please sign for them to get on. *** when Gu Huan saw that noton had made a gesture of asking them to get on the bus, she couldn''t refuse. After thanking him, he took his two children to the car. Compared with the hot outside, the inside of the car is very cool. Gu Huan and his children sat down at a small table by the window. After noton got on the bus, he closed the door, took out a few cans of juice from the refrigerator and put them on the table. Then he took out some delicately made snacks and put them on the table. "Miss Gu, you''re welcome to all the children." "Good! I''ve been hungry for a long time Yang Yang reaches out her little hand to grab the food on the plate. But Gu Huan hit: "I''ve told you how many times, people invite you to eat, we must first say thank you, and then wash our hands to eat." Yang Yang chuckled, turned and jumped off the stool to wash his hands in the sink. Then he looked up at noton and said, "thank you, uncle beauty." Noton leans on the edge of the refrigerator and nods gracefully to Yangyang with the juice. "Mr. noton, don''t you continue to travel? Why are you here?" Gu Huan has some doubts. Noton took a sip of the juice: "actually, I''ve been traveling all the time, but I''ll stay here for a while recently." Then he stretched out his white hand, stretched out his index finger and shook it gently in front of Gu Huan''s eyes: "have you forgotten the agreement between us?" As soon as Gu Huan listened to his hint, he immediately understood it, and with an apologetic smile: "noton, I''m sorry to call you an old scholar again." "It doesn''t matter." Said he saw in Gu Huan side Cheng Cheng, he did not say, not even a quick food on the table did not move. Noton leaned up to Cheng Cheng and looked at him with a smile: "children Cheng, are the snacks not to your taste? Let me know what you want to eat, and I''ll see if I can satisfy you. " Cheng Cheng looked at noton and said, "thank you, uncle noton. I''m not hungry yet." Hearing Cheng Cheng''s reply, noton just smiles, opens the juice in front of Cheng Cheng and hands it to him: "I can see that you are very hungry now, but some things are in your heart, so you can''t eat any more, can you?" It''s true that Cheng Cheng lost his appetite because of his worries. He nodded gently. "Oh, so it is." Noton frowned, thought about it, and then continued: "in fact, we will encounter many things in our life. There are some that we can solve by ourselves, and some that we can''t solve by ourselves. Do you see what I mean? " Cheng Cheng nodded gently, then said to noton, "Uncle noton, I don''t think I can solve this problem. What should we do then? " "Since it''s something you can''t solve by yourself, there are actually two ways to try. First, you can tell your parents something and let them think of something. The second way is that if no one else can solve it, don''t solve it. Because that''s not a problem at all. It''s a waste of time to worry about something that is not a matter. It''s better to spend more time doing what you can. It''s not too late to go back and solve it when you are strong enough. "Noton said and stroked Cheng Cheng''s hair: "well, young man, the problem you have to solve now is your stomach. Only when you have enough to eat and drink can you have the strength to face it. " *** Cheng Cheng nodded: "thank you, uncle noton." Then he took a snack and ate it. Gu Huan looks at noton with a smile. He is so patient and his method is easy to accept. I can''t help but think of beimingmo. Compared with noton, his way of education is a word: simple and rude. Cheng Cheng lost a lot of children''s nature very early, which can be said to be caused by Beiming ink. "Miss Gu?" Noton looked at Gu Huan''s trance, stretched out his hand and asked tentatively. At this time, Gu huancai came back to herself. She was embarrassed to smile: "I just thought about something." "It''s not about thinking, it''s about doing. Since you are not as small as Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, I will omit a lot of words. " Noton raised his hand and looked at his watch, eyebrows PICK: "time is almost up, I should take you back to the city." With that, he went to the front cab and started the car. "Uncle beauty, I want to sit in the front, too." Yang Yang jumps off the stool and trots to the cab with snacks and juice. Noton turned to look at the already seated Yangyang, with a smile on his handsome face: "it seems that I am going to prepare a child safety seat." Then he turned over, tied the safety belt to Yang Yang, and carefully went around his neck, in case of an accident, not to strangle him. After confirmation, noton sat down again and said, "young co pilot, can we start?" Yang Yang stretched the juice bottle forward: "let''s go!" Noton drove his white RV down the road to the city. * when beimingmo brings Gu Huan and the children to "happy at the end of the night", he receives a call from the group. The phone said that the stock price of Beiming group has started to rise steadily after the last incident and the active operation of various departments. However, in the past two days, it seems that a strange phenomenon has appeared. Although the stock price has stabilized and there is still a lot of appreciation, there will always be frequent selling and buying actions. It seems to be a very common behavior, but the strange thing is that the seller is different, but the buyer seems to be an organized and planned group of people. Beiming ink sat at his desk, with a pencil in one hand and a telephone in the other. After listening to the report, he got a slight frown: "how many shares are there in this buying and selling operation?" "About ten percent." The other end of the phone replied. "Well, I see. Tell the heads of all departments to come to my office for a meeting, and I''ll go back in a moment. " Beiming ink finish hanging up the phone. Then he took out a golden key, opened the safe set in the wall behind him, and took out the house donation agreement to be signed for Gu Huan. Although the group has some problems, Beiming Mo still wants to give this villa to Gu Huan first, and then go back to preside over the overall situation. Everything was arranged by him, only one. However, something unexpected happened: Gu Huan had such a strong reaction after seeing the agreement. He refused to sign and left the agreement on him. Later, she even took her two children with her to walk back to the city. On the way to the Group car, Xinghuo kept looking at Beiming Mo lying on the chair through the rearview mirror. Xing Huo couldn''t help frowning. In his memory, it is rare to see such a situation in Beiming Mo, which seems to have a heavy heart. "Master, is something wrong with the group?" Xing Huo was really worried about Beiming Mo, and after a long time, he finally couldn''t help asking. *** Beiming Mo answered, and then slowly said, "you should send someone to investigate the people who bought the shares of Beiming group these days." Punishment fire should be a, take out the mobile phone arrangement people to investigate. * the leaders of all departments in Beiming group building were informed to come to the small conference room next to Beiming''s office. They sat at the conference table, with solemn faces and whispering to each other. Since last time, when they heard about the meeting, they would feel uneasy. They didn''t know what kind of things would fall on them. After the last storm of media and shareholders, many plainclothes security guards were installed in front of Beiming mansion. Once suspicious people or media reporters appeared, they would be driven away quietly.So now in front of the Beiming mansion, it seems calm. Xinghuo drove smoothly into the underground parking lot of Beiming mansion. After getting out of the car, Beiming Mo simply tidied up his exquisite suit, and then, under the guidance of Xinghuo, entered the elevator directly to his office. * in the conference room, when the heads of various departments feel that they are in danger. The door of the conference room suddenly opened, and Beiming Mo walked in, followed by Xinghuo. See the president came, for a moment, the conference room became silent. Everyone stood up and bowed to Beiming mo. When Beiming Mo sat down, other people sat down one after another. Beiming Mo leaned on the back of the chair, then took out the exquisite cigarette clip from his coat pocket, took out one in his mouth, and Xinghuo was beside him. He quickly took out a lighter to light a cigarette for him. This action surprised the people sitting here. They immediately remembered the scene that happened in the Empire Hotel a few days ago, which made everyone feel cold. Chapter 323 After taking a deep breath of smoke, Beiming Mo began to glance at everyone sitting: "everyone sitting here, do you usually pay attention to the stock trend of the company?" As soon as the question came out, people on the scene looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer it. Beiming group''s stock, as the leading stock, they naturally have a lot of hands. Especially now the stock price has appreciated. At such a good time, I don''t know what the president''s intention is. One of the department heads felt that the problem of Beiming ink was to make people evaluate him. After all, the stock price decline in the previous stage had a great impact on Beiming. Today, the stock price is stable and there is appreciation. Of course, leaders like to hear their subordinates boast about themselves. So, he took the lead and said: "president, since the last thing happened, after your efforts to turn the tide. Now Beiming''s stock price has been stable, even in the last two days there has been a significant increase. The heads of all the departments we are sitting here are deeply impressed by your extraordinary ability. " Other people also quickly cater to the said: "the president''s talent, we really can''t match." Beiming Mo looked at the people sitting there and flattered him. His face showed a sneer: "Beiming''s stock price has gone up. It seems that everyone has made a lot of money." When you see the president laughing, the stone hanging in your heart is falling. The expression of each performance is full of: "president, we are all entrusted with your blessing. Ha ha ha... " *** just as the meeting room became lively, Beiming Mo''s face changed. "Pa..." Beiming Mo slaps on the table. All of a sudden, all the people who were in a good mood shivered. They put away their smiles and carefully looked at the cold face of Beiming mo. It was freezing in the meeting room. Beiming Mo''s cold face turned to the person in charge of the financial department and said coldly: "Lao Qian, you have not been working in our Beiming family for one or two days. I think you have seen a lot of scenes. Now our stock price is rising, but don''t you find that there''s something wrong with it? " He threw out this question, Lao Qian opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer it. At this time, Xinghuo''s mobile phone rings, and Beiming Mo stares at him: "you go outside to answer the phone." Xinghuo turns around and walks out of the conference room with the phone. Five minutes later, when he returned to the conference room, his face had changed. He quickly walked to Beiming Mo, lowered his head and said to Beiming Mo in a low voice: "master, just now I got the news that the company''s shares are still appreciating. According to statistics, 15% of our shares have been sold by shareholders at a high level, but they are soon absorbed." The 15% shares of Beiming group were sold off, which is powerful enough for an enterprise with great influence in both political and business circles. Beiming Mo''s face is very calm, this situation is not in his expectation. However, as the principal of a group, he must be calm in dealing with changes, so that his subordinates will not be in chaos. He looked coldly at the person in charge who had been scared. Now they have become very powerless, the most urgent thing is to think about what kind of countermeasures to face. At this time, Beiming Mo felt as if a big hand was extending to his Beiming empire. It is said in ancient books that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. But now, what Beiming Mo has to face is an opponent he has never met. And now it seems that this opponent has the financial resources that he can''t underestimate. Xinghuo saw that Beiming Mo was silent. He whispered in Beiming Mo''s ear: "master, I don''t think the people sitting here have found this problem. It''s futile to keep them staring here. It''s better to let them go back and you''ll be quiet." Beiming Mo nods. Xing Huo is right. These people are really too much of an eyesore here. And now, even if they are sold, they will happily count money for others. Thinking of this, he waved his hand casually: "let''s do it today. It''s over." Hearing the words of Beiming Mo, everyone''s heart in their throat finally fell down. As if they had been released, they left the conference room in a hurry. They always don''t understand what the president said: "what''s wrong behind the rise of the stock price". When only Beiming Mo and Xinghuo were left in the conference room, Beiming Mo still sat on the chair and did not move. "Master, due to the limited time, we only found some fixed people who kept buying Beiming''s shares. But their accounts are from different regions, and they don''t seem to be connected to each other. " Xing Huo frowned. But after a while, he seemed to understand something: "I suspect that they are using an ant''s way of moving. They will absorb the stocks separately, and then they will collect the stocks they hold into one or several large accounts."*** the analysis of Xinghuo is detailed and thorough, and Beiming Mo nods frequently in the audience. At this point, Xing Huo twisted his brows, and it seemed that he could not understand some things: "master, what is the intention of these people to absorb our stocks at all costs? After all, our stock price is not cheap. I don''t think they just want to raise the stock price and sell it all at once. " Beiming Mo looks at Xinghuo. He has been following himself for so many years. Although he looks rough, his mind is more and more clear and agile. The northern underworld Mo nodded approvingly: "what you think is really right, but things are not as simple as you think." Xing Huo you frowned: "it''s not that simple? You mean there''s a bigger conspiracy here? " Beiming Mo nodded and looked at Xinghuo throwing him a question: "if these people are purely for profit, they can really make a lot of money. But if they really think so, why do they choose our stock? " "Xinghuo continued:" yes, our stock is always high. They can find a junk stock or other unknown stock to speculate, so that their capital will be less invested At this point, Xinghuo seems to have understood the whole problem: "the master''s meaning is that those people are against the Beiming group and come prepared. Raise the stock price and then sell it all, causing chaos in the stock market. Attack Beiming group with the help of shareholders? " The North Ming Mo looked at the punishment fire to approve of to nod. Xing Huo''s face was straight at once. To the disadvantage of Beiming group is to the disadvantage of the master. These people are also his enemies to the fire who has been loyal to the Lord. Although he knew what he should do, he asked Beiming Mo: "master, since this is the case, do you want me to send someone to stop them and control the situation?" Xing Huo picked up the phone. At this time, as long as Bei Ming Mo sends a word, he can send someone to take corresponding measures. Beiming Mo seems very calm, he just immediately waved his hand. But there was a cold light in the eyes: "no need. You just have to pay close attention to their movements. Let''s hold still. I''ll see what he can do "He?" Xing Huo looks at the master with some doubts. It seems that he has made up his mind. "You mean you already know who''s behind these people?" "Yes. But I know he''s just a puppet at the front desk. And I can''t wait to jump out in a few days... " At this point, the corners of Beiming Mo''s mouth showed a sneer. He disdains to have the same opinion with such a general, but he wants to face the opponent behind the man who set off the storm. He stood up and gently patted the dust on his clothes gracefully: "it''s not worth caring about these. Let''s see how big waves he can make." Then he turned and walked out of the conference room. The fire of punishment followed him closely. He could see that Beiming Mo was not so calm on the surface. He was accumulating his strength and preparing to fight with the person behind the scenes to see who would be better. "Master, where are we going now? Do you want to go back to miss?" Xing Huo asked after him. Beiming Mo stretched his brows, and there was a trace of expression on his cold face. As if a great war was just around the corner, the general was ready to fight bravely. He slightly relaxed left a sentence: "first to eat, and then go to the hospital to see the old man." *** Xinghuo drives Beiming Mo out of Beiming mansion. The sky in a city is close to sunset. The streets, which are already crowded, are becoming as congested as other cities. Through the semi transparent window, I look at those people whose faces are slightly tired, but their bodies are still in a hurry. Their only purpose at the moment is to go home. Home, for most people, is a warm harbor away from the wind, even if the physical and mental fatigue of working out every day, but when you come back here, you will put down all the burden and enjoy a rare relaxation and pleasure. But for Beiming Mo, home may be a place where he feels more tired than his career. From small to large, he would rather travel across the sea, would rather bury himself in the busy work so that he can''t look up, and he would not like to go home. Because there are too many bad memories for him Since Beiming''s father was admitted to the hospital, Beiming''s mansion has become more and more deserted. Besides the servants, it can be said that the house is empty. Beiming, the eldest, flies far away. His family is driven out of the Beiming family by Beiming mo. even Beiming Yifeng, the eldest son and grandson, is no longer Beiming. Old sanbeimingyan, on the other hand, has a schedule and a date all day long. Even when there is nothing, he will hide in a bar or coffee shop. Only here can he avoid his mother, Mrs. Beiming, Jiang Huixin.Beimingmo''s car slowly stops on the porch of the hospital after night. Xinghuo opens the door, and Beiming Mo gets off the car gracefully. His eyes are cold and deep, his lips are closed The whole body exudes the momentum of people to retreat. Under the guidance of Xinghuo, he came to the VIP ward of Beiming old man. Beiming Mo stops outside the ward for a short time, arranges his suit a little, pushes the door and goes in. The doctor in the intensive care unit saw that Beiming Mo was coming and quickly stood up to salute him respectfully. Chapter 324 Beiming Mo stands in front of the window of the intensive care unit, looking at his father lying quietly inside, "what''s the matter with him?" A doctor with an expert professor''s work card said: "Mr. Beiming''s condition is relatively stable now. Yesterday, we also had an expert consultation, and we think he is likely to recover. We are actively preparing for relevant treatment." "Well." Beiming Mo nodded, then pushed open the door leading to the ward and went in quietly. At the moment, Beiming old man is quietly lying on the hospital bed, and all kinds of instruments beside the bed are closely monitoring the changes of his life characteristics. I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that the old man of Beiming is getting old again. Inadvertently, he turned to see, on the bedside table, placed a bunch of flowers in full bloom. He went over and reached for a petal, whose water had not dried up. It should be here soon. Beiming Mo turned his head and asked the doctor behind him: "who has been here?" The doctor helped his glasses and said with an apologetic face: "Mr. Beiming, before you came here, I just handed over the shift with another attending doctor. When I got here, this bunch of flowers had already been put there. So I don''t know who sent this. " At this time, Beiming Mo heard Beiming''s weak voice: "er Er... " He turned and looked at the old man Beiming. Xinghuo immediately took a chair and put it behind him. "Dad, I came to see you." Although Beiming Mo said is still so indifferent, but in the heart of father and son are full of a warm. *** beimingmo sat down and showed concern in his cold eyes. The old man of Beiming is holding the hand of the infusion needle and stretching to Beiming ink. He wants to hold his son''s hand. No one has ever come here to see him, even Jiang Huixin, who has been sleeping with him for decades. Whenever he opened his eyes, he saw only the empty ward, and the doctors and nurses who occasionally came to change his dressing and check him. Often at this time, he could not help but shed tears. It is said that there is no filial son in front of bed after a long illness. It''s not too much to use on Beiming old man. From his illness to now, the most important thing is Beiming Mo, who has not let him worry from childhood to adulthood and is so angry that he is furious. Beiming Mo reaches out his hand and holds the shaking hand tightly, the weak hand, the hand that beat himself several times when he was growing up "Dad, I took the children to my aunt a few days ago. Everything was fine with her and she was very happy with the children. When I left, I brought you a lot of fresh vegetables and fruits she planted... " Beiming Mo knows very well that if the news of fanggu''s death is revealed to Beiming master at this time, his body may not be able to bear such a big blow. Although Beiming old man and fanggu were not compatible when they were young. But with the passage of time, family is always higher than everything, two people are also in the heart of each other, never say it. Just like before, when Beiming Mo went to fanggu''s, she always asked Beiming Mo to bring some fresh vegetables and fruits. Beiming master will also pretend to inadvertently remind Beiming Mo to see his sister, and secretly send some people to help her. Beiming master listen to Beiming ink about his sister, can''t help but tears, he released the hand of Beiming ink, shaking into his quilt, took out a newspaper. "Fang Death... " Beiming old man can''t say a complete word, but he can express his meaning completely. Beiming Mo reached for the newspaper and saw it written in bold letters: "Beiming family is cold-blooded. The younger sister of former president Beiming Zhengtian was driven out of the family for decades, and died in the morning yesterday. The farmhouse, which has been running for half a year, was burned overnight" "hiss..." Beiming Mo can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, his brow can''t help wring, fanggu''s death news has been kept secret, how can anyone know, and also see the newspaper? Xinghuo was standing behind Beiming Mo, and he was surprised to see the title of the line. With the consent of Beiming Mo, he took the newspaper and looked at the publication date. It was the day after fanggu''s death. They came back that afternoon, too. The reason why I didn''t read this newspaper at the first time was that Beiming Mo didn''t live in Beiming''s old house that day, but was with Gu Huan and the children. The next day, that is, today, villa and stock happened again, so they had no time to read the newspaper. I didn''t expect to be exploited. If you can know for the first time, Beiming ink can completely evaporate all the newspapers that published this news. From another point of view, someone deliberately showed this newspaper to Beiming old man to stimulate him with the news of fanggu''s death. Even if Beiming old man didn''t die of grief, it would also make Beiming family in a mess.*** Xinghuo took the doctor out of the ward. He looked up at the top of the corridor and saw a lot of cameras. If you want to find out who sent the newspaper to Beiming, it is most convenient to check the video materials. Thinking of this, he said to the doctor, "what floor is your monitoring room on?" "The security office on the seventh floor, what''s the matter?" The doctor looked puzzled. Xing Huo looked at him, his face looked a little anxious, "please take me to your monitoring room, I want to check some information." "This..." The doctor could not help but frown, "as soon as I leave, there will be no one to look after old Mr. Beiming..." Said, showing a very difficult look. "Why, don''t you worry? My master is here. He will call you if there is anything. What else do you have to worry about? " Xing Huo said that he would take the doctor to the stairwell. Xing Huo and the doctor went to the monitoring room, and only Beiming Mo and Beiming father and son were left in the ward. In this case, Beiming Mo could not hide any more. He took out his own valuable handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the tears on the face of Beiming old man. "Dad, when my aunt died, my children and I lived in the farmhouse, but when I arrived, my aunt had already..." Beiming Mo raised his head and closed his lips tightly. The muscles of his cheeks were tight. After a while, Beiming Mo continued: "her illness came so quickly and suddenly that she left before the doctor came. Originally, I concealed this matter to avoid being told. You are seriously ill now and can''t be hit any more. " "Wu..." Hearing this, he closed his eyes tightly, and tears came down from the corner of his eyes. His closed and trembling lips made a sad sound from his heart. Although they are not compatible with each other, they did not expect that their sister would leave like this And his son in order not to let himself too sad, painstakingly do so many things. Beiming Mo dried the tears on Beiming''s face again: "Dad, don''t worry, I''ve arranged for my aunt''s death. She''s buried in our Beiming family cemetery. I know she''s been away from Beiming for most of her life, and it''s time for her to come back. " The northern underworld government day slightly nods a head, he praises son this kind of practice. Beiming Mo stood up, went to the window, reached for half a curtain. A wisp of white moonlight shines into the ward through the window and sprinkles on the bed of Beiming old man. He looked up at the full moon hanging in the sky, and his childhood memories emerged in front of him. In the same full moon, his aunt was sitting on the valley pile, and his head was resting on her leg when he was young. She gently shakes her body, rubs and pats his body, telling a beautiful story After a long time, Beiming Mo drew the curtain again and sat on the chair beside the bed. At this time, Beiming master did not know where to take out a picture, is trying to look at the people inside. Beiming Mo leaned over to see, this is the picture of Beiming old man and fanggu together. The faces of the two people in the picture are full of brilliant smiles. Beiming old man''s hand holding the photo trembled slightly. He might be recalling that time. "Dad, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to rest. Just now the doctor said that your illness is not completely sure that he can cure it. When you recover, I''ll take you to see your aunt. " With that, Beiming Mo gently took the photo out of his hand and put it on his pillow. Beiming old man looked at his son, nodded slightly, and slowly closed his eyes. Beiming Mo has been waiting by the bed until Xinghuo and the doctor come back again. Xing Huo stood in the observation room, looking at the master''s body leaning on the chair, one hand on his cheek, eyes slightly closed. Beiming old man lay quietly. Now the picture is the harmonious coexistence between father and son. *** as time goes by, Beiming Mo''s head falls gently and wakes up. Looking at Beiming, he has fallen asleep quietly. He stood up quietly, and the blanket on his leg fell to the ground. He moved his numb arms and neck in place. He turned to the observation room and saw Xing Huo standing there. The doctor beside him was carefully recording the observation data. Beiming Mo went to the observation room and looked at Xinghuo: "what time is it now?" Xing Huo looked down at his watch: "master, it''s already midnight." Looking at the tired appearance of Beiming Mo: "do you want me to let them arrange a room here and have a rest here tonight?" Beiming Mo shook his head, then looked at Xinghuo and said, "what did you do just now?" Xing Huo took a look at the doctor nearby."Oh, I''m just going out to make arrangements for the night shift. If you have anything to do, just ring the call bell." Doctor Zhiqu said, turned out of the ward. Xinghuo saw that there was no stranger in the room, and said to Beiming Mo in a low voice, "just now I went to the monitoring room and found something." With that, Xing Huo takes out his mobile phone and tunes out a video clip. Beiming ink wriggles his brows and looks at the picture playing on his mobile phone. In the lower right corner of the video, the recording time of the video is clearly recorded, which is the afternoon of the second day after fanggu''s accident. At that time, it was on their way back from farmhouse. This video was taken from the camera that happened to be facing the VIP ward of Beiming old man. With the rapid beat of the second hand, a man in a suit appeared, pacing back and forth in front of the ward door, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Five minutes later, the man knocked on the door of the ward. Chapter 325 At this time, a little nurse came out. After they said a few words, the little nurse left. The man stood there and waited for a while, then turned and went into the ward. Seeing this, Beiming Mo frowned: "you enlarge the image of the man standing at the door of the ward just now." Xing Huo took the mobile phone, reversed the video a little bit, and then fixed the picture. Zoom in on that man. Beiming Moying''s eyes are generally on this person, but due to the limitation of camera resolution, he can''t recognize this person''s face. At this time, Xinghuo seems to have found something. He pointed to the man''s coat pocket: "master, you see, he has a stack of paper here." Beiming ink a look, is indeed a stack of paper things: "video continues." Xinghuo lit the play button. When the man came out of the ward, the fire stopped the picture again. "Look, master, the stack of paper in his pocket is missing!" Beiming Mo twists his eyebrows and nods slowly. Through two frames, he has found some characteristics of this person. At the moment, his brain is constantly searching for people with these characteristics. Xing Huo was waiting for his eyes, looking very angry: "master, now it can be determined that this man put the newspaper into the ward. We tried our best to cover up this matter, but we didn''t expect that this man wanted to tell master Beiming about it. Isn''t it clear that it will take the master''s life! " Xing Huo said, his face tensed, and his eyes burst with anger. Since he came to Beiming''s house, there are only two people in Beiming''s house who are best to him. One is Beiming Mo, and the second is Beiming Zhengtian. *** Xinghuo is really angry. Although the person in the video didn''t directly kill Beiming old man, what he did was like cutting flesh with a blunt knife, making people unable to survive and die, and suffering their soul all day long. He turned and reached for the door handle. At the same time, his shoulder was tightly grasped by Beiming Mo: "what are you going to do?" "Master, I''m going to investigate the man in the video. Catch him and ask why he is so cruel to someone who is already in bed. " Xing Huo narrowed his eyes slightly. It was estimated that if he found that person, he would never ask as simple as he said. Beiming Mo is very aware of the mood of Xinghuo at the moment, treat their father and son loyalty, Xinghuo is a rare person. But at this time, they can''t disperse their energy, let alone make a mess of themselves. Beiming Mo turns Xing Huo''s body around, grabs his collar in one hand, stares at his eyes tightly with his cold eyes, and says in a voice that only they can hear: "there are many things we have to face now, you can check them, but you can''t act rashly to know the truth?" With that, Beiming Mo loosened his hand. The fire opened the door and went out. Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at his sleeping father, and then leaves the ward. At this time, the inpatient department of the hospital was very quiet, and there was no one in the corridor illuminated by the light, except for the nurses who occasionally made ward rounds. He recalled seeing the figure just now. The man deliberately let his father know the news of fanggu''s death. Well, he should have known the news in advance. This person is likely to know who set off the fire of farmhouse. Maybe it''s not impossible that this person did it Beiming Mo screwed up his eyebrows. He felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him behind him, and a figure appeared behind him all the time. Although this person doesn''t directly attack himself, he hurts the people around him over and over again People who can take advantage of the pain of people around them, so as to hit Beiming Mo accurately Suddenly a person''s name immediately jumped into his brain - Tang Tianze! He soon thought of Yu Rujie''s hand in the jar, soaked in formalin Yes, only Tang Tianze can do such a thing! Thinking of this, the whole nerve of Beiming Mo became tense. It was originally the enmity between them. No matter how Tang Tianze dealt with himself, he didn''t care. But what he is dealing with is his family, which makes Beiming Mo feel that he should be found out as soon as possible, so as not to create more troubles and hurt more innocent people. Unconsciously, Beiming Mo doesn''t know where he is. He looks up at the ward number beside him. This is the ward where Gu Huan''s mother lives. He gently pushed open the door, the nurse on duty inside saw that Beiming ink was coming, and quickly stood up to salute him: "Mr. Beiming." Beiming Mo nodded slightly. He saw Lu Lu lying quietly on the bed. Then, his locked brow stretched out, leaving a trace of gentle light in his eyes. Because he saw in Lu Lu''s side, a familiar person was lying on the edge of the hospital bed, looking to have fallen asleep.And there is also a bunch of flowers on the bedside table, just like my father''s. He asked the nurse in a low voice, "how are the patients here?" The nurse looked at the record and said, "Mr. Beiming, Ms. Lu Lu''s condition is not serious. In recent days, our experts have also discussed her condition and given initial treatment, and the overall situation has improved. It is estimated that she will wake up after a few more treatments. " Beiming Mo nodded his head slightly and made a silent gesture for the nurse. Then he walked gently into the ward. Standing quietly beside Lu Lu''s mother and daughter, the mother and daughter finally recognize each other, but they encounter such a thing. Looking down at Gu Huan, the corner of his mouth showed a smile again. Today, her little lion was angry. Her angry look was really different from that peaceful one. What she said is not without reason. Love is one-on-one mutual support and long life together. It is impossible to divide one into two, otherwise it will hurt more than one person. Although the villa incident happened in the morning is just a kind of compensation for Gu Huan in his own way, it still backfired and she misunderstood. In the ward at night, it was still a little cold. At this time, Gu Huan''s little body could not help shivering. Beiming Molian quickly takes off his suit coat, takes out the contents and puts them in other pockets, and then covers Gu Huan''s body gently. Maybe the clothes still have the relationship of his body temperature, or maybe the peculiar smell on the clothes. Gu Huan''s body is not shaking, and he becomes steadfast. Beiming Mo turned out of the ward and whispered to the nurse, "you must pay close attention to her and let her recover as much as possible." The nurse nodded: "Mr. Beiming, don''t worry, we will do our best." After Beiming Mo came out of the ward, he didn''t go far, so he received a call from Xinghuo. "Master, just now I went to the duty room, looked up their duty schedule, and found the nurse on duty that day, but she is now off, and will come to work tomorrow afternoon. But I''ve got the address of the nurse, and I''ll send someone to her home tomorrow to ask about it. " Beiming Mo nodded: "remember, this thing must be hidden, so as not to scare the snake. I''ll wait for you downstairs. " Then he hung up. In the car, sitting in the driver''s seat, Xinghuo looked back at Beiming Mo: "master, I have arranged to investigate that person''s affairs, to make sure no one knows." Beiming Mo nodded. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. What he had to face now was a group of people who had not yet found out the details of Beiming''s stock. Now there was another person hiding behind them. But what is clear is that they all seem to be aiming at one goal, which is themselves. If so, is there a connection between them? If there is a connection, no matter which clue is found, another one will come to the surface. "Master, do we want to look back on Miss''s home?" Xinghuo looks at Beiming Mo, and there is a trace of tiredness on his face. Beiming Mo just shook his head, and then with a tired voice said: "back to the old house." The fire started the car, and the black Rolls Royce phantom carrying Beiming ink disappeared in the twilight. At the moment, the lights of Qi''s old house are bright, but the huge house is less crowded and quiet. The door opened slowly, and the fire drove the car in. After the "Beiming master" car stopped, a waiter quickly caught up and opened the door. Beiming Mo got out of the car and looked up at the old house. Then, led by the fire, he entered the hall. *** fei''er spent a day alone in the old house of Beiming family. As Beiming Mo''s fiancee, she was treated with special respect by the servants. However, as a future mother-in-law, Jiang Huixin is indifferent to her. Only in the breakfast time, in front of the table to her light said: "you come." And then there''s no more common language. At other times, Jiang Huixin is in her bedroom, and occasionally comes out for a breath. But at this time, she always takes the phone and keeps saying, "you child, you can''t come back after such a big thing happened at home. It''s important to have family affairs. I''ll tell you, it''s a matter of your status in Beiming family... " It''s true that every family has its own difficult experience. It''s true for the poor, and it''s true for the rich. Since Beiming Mo left fei''er in Beiming''s mansion, he can''t be contacted any more. Even when she asked anyone in the old house of Beiming family, she only said "I don''t know". It doesn''t matter. As long as she can marry into the Beiming family, she will accept whatever kind of coldness. At night, when Phil was lying on the bed alone and tossing, she heard the door open downstairs.Then a car light flashed over the curtains of her room. Another is to hear the voice she most wanted to hear: "master Beiming" fei''er was really overjoyed at the moment. She opened the door in her pajamas and ran downstairs. "Mo, you''re back." At the moment, fei''er can''t describe it too much with tears of joy. She trots for a few steps and stretches her arms to wrap Beiming ink tightly. Beiming ink had to stand in place, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Xing Huo hurried to fei''er: "miss fei''er, the master is very tired today. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." With that, he wants to pull Phil away from the master. But because she was wearing pajamas, she felt a little helpless. Beiming Mo saw Xing Huo''s embarrassed face and shook his head helplessly. Chapter 326 Xing Huo''s Valet can do anything, but he becomes a soft persimmon in the face of women. He reached out and pushed Phil away from his body, looking down at her tearful face: "I''m not back, now you go back and have a good rest. I''m a little tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. " "Yes, miss fei''er, don''t disturb the rest of master Beiming so late." A maid quickly came up, carefully supported Fei Er, said, while slowly taking her to the bedroom. The Philippines son side walks, return to turn a head, reluctantly looking at the North Ming mo. But Beiming Mo didn''t look at her again. He just screwed his brows and went to his study. Xinghuo followed Beiming Mo into the study. * GU Huan and the children return to the city in noton''s car. Instead of letting noton take them home, she went to a restaurant. Gu Huan said to noton, "noton, I didn''t have time to thank you last time. This time, I''m sorry to trouble you to send us. Well, I''ll invite you to dinner here, even if it''s a simple expression of my thanks to you first. " Noton''s mouth turned up, showing a charming smile: "well, since you want to treat, I will not refuse." It''s a Chinese restaurant. Although it''s not big, it has two floors. The layout is very distinctive. It''s like going back to the era of red flag and four modernizations. Four people chose a seat near the window, and a waitress in green military uniform came up with a menu and a notebook in her hand. As soon as she saw noton, she was stunned. She should have never seen such a beautiful man. *** noton smiles at her, and the waitress shakes. "May I take your order, miss?" His tone was like a breeze and a ray of warm sun. The waitress also knew that she had lost her manners. She blushed and handed the menu to noton: "please, please take your order." Noton nodded to her with a smile and graciously took the menu. Then he handed the menu to Gu Huan, who was sitting opposite him. "In this case, it''s up to the lady to order." Gu Huan took the menu with a smile: "noton, what would you like to eat? I think you often travel abroad. You should have tasted all the delicious food in various countries." Noton put his arms against the table, his long white fingers crossed against his chin. Eyebrow slightly a pick: "in fact, I enjoy travel, for food, in fact, my requirements are very low." Listen to him say so, Gu Huan simply ordered a few meat and vegetables to match, and a soup. Then the menu is returned to the waiter. After the waiter left, Gu Huan looked at noton and said, "you have low requirements for food. The food you ate in your car these two times is not bad at all." Noton said with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Gu is flattered. Those are just some snacks that I make casually, not worth mentioning." Yang Yang sat on the stool, looked at noton and said, "Uncle beauty, when will you teach me to make roast chicken wings?" "I''ll stay here these days. If you want to learn, let your mother contact me. I can teach you at any time." Then he took out a blank card, wrote down his phone number on it and handed it to Gu Huan: "sorry, I''m not used to using business cards. Just call this number and you can find me." Gu Huan takes the business card, and noton''s handwriting is as beautiful as his own. "Noton, will we disturb you?" Gu Huan''s face looked a little embarrassed. Noton shook his head: "in fact, when I came back from abroad, I wanted to talk to some old friends and relax. How could it disturb me?" Yangyang cheered, "Yeah, I can ask Uncle beauty to teach me how to make more delicious food." Soon, all the dishes were ordered one after another. Four people talked and laughed and ate all the dishes. Noton took out a tissue and gently wiped his mouth: "thank you for the lunch, Miss Gu. It''s delicious." When everyone got out of the restaurant, noton opened the door and said, "Miss Gu, do you want me to take you home?" Gu Huan shook his head: "noton, you are busy. I''m sorry to delay you all morning. Just after dinner, I want to take a walk with the children. " "Well, in that case, I''ll go first. If you want to learn what to do, just call me Noton then raised his hand and made a phone call. Then the car disappeared into the traffic of the city. Gu Huan with the children slowly walking on the way home, full of Yangyang more dignified. It''s just that Cheng Cheng can''t lift his spirits.Gu Huan looked at his son: "baby, is there anything unhappy?" Cheng Cheng frowned and looked up at Gu Huan. He said, "I miss my aunt, I miss my grandmother too." *** after hearing Cheng Cheng say that she miss grandma and aunts, Gu Huan''s heart trembles slightly. Why don''t she miss them. It''s just one thing after another in recent days, which makes her feel tired. Gu Huan squatted down, looked at Cheng Cheng and said with a smile, "OK, mom will take you to see grandma. But you have to be obedient, because grandma has not recovered yet, and she can''t bear to make a lot of noise. " Since Beiming Mo took his mother to the best hospital in a city, he arranged a VIP ward as good as Beiming old man, with special personnel to take care of her 24 hours a day. However, her mother is still in a coma, which makes Gu Huan''s heart still hanging. After she and the children had told them what to pay attention to, especially after telling Yang Yang again, she reached for a passing taxi and drove the mother and son to the central hospital. Soon, the taxi stopped at the gate of the hospital. Gu Huan did not take the child directly into the hospital, but turned into the next flower shop. "Miss, please bring me a bunch of orchids Take two Gu Huan suddenly thought that since he came to the hospital to see his mother, he might as well have a look at Beiming old man by the way. Although he has prejudice against himself, he is the children''s grandfather after all. When she holding two bunches of flowers, with the children pushed Lu Lu''s ward. The nurse on duty in the observation room stood up quickly: "Hello, Miss Gu." Gu Huan nodded slightly: "how is my mother''s condition these days?" "Your mother''s condition is now stable. The day before yesterday, several attending doctors here consulted, and the result is very optimistic. Her physical function is constantly improving. I believe that as long as we cooperate with the treatment, she will soon wake up and recover The nurse gave a brief introduction. "Thank you for telling me the good news." Gu Huan''s gloomy mood has improved a lot in recent days. Then, she let Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang wait beside the nurse. She went in quietly and put a bunch of flowers on the bedside table. Turning to Lu Lu in a coma, he said, "Mom, I brought flowers and your two grandsons to see you. However, I''m going to send a bunch of flowers to Beiming first. Take a good rest and I''ll see you later. " With that, she left Lu Lu''s ward with her child. With my memory, I came to the door of the ward. But, just as she was about to push the door in, she suddenly hesitated. She remembered the scene a few days ago: Beiming Mo took her to Beiming master''s ward, because Beiming master had a stroke, he was already lying in bed, it was difficult to move, and he could not even say complete words. But when he saw Gu Huan behind Beiming Mo, he still showed disgust, which she still can''t forget. She seemed to shrink back at the thought. If it was the same as that day, she would rather just let the children in and wait outside the ward. "Mom, why don''t we go in?" Cheng Cheng looks at Gu Huan hesitating in front of the ward door. He also knows that his grandfather doesn''t seem to like his mother. Would his mother be worried about such things? After Gu Huan looks down at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, he just puts his heart on the line. It doesn''t matter that Beiming old man doesn''t want to see him. After all, he is the grandfather of his two treasures. He wants the children to see him in love and reason. Thinking of this, Gu Huan took a deep breath and opened the door of the ward. *** it''s the second time I''ve been here, and the nurses in the observation room have recognized her, so they didn''t stop them from coming in. Beiming Zhengtian, who used to be powerful, and Beiming Zhengtian, who used to create the Empire of Beiming, knew that he would be like this now. Gu Huan sees Beiming old man lying quietly on the hospital bed with his eyes closed tightly. There is little blood on his old face After she made a silent gesture for the children, the three people came to the bed of the northern underworld. She put the flowers on Beiming''s bedside table, and then she was ready to take the children to stay here quietly for a while. It''s said that mother and son are connected by heart, and father and son are by nature. As an intergenerational person, there will be more subtle feelings. When the two pairs of round and black eyes were looking at him, he slowly woke up from his sleep. "Grandfather, you wake up..." Cheng Cheng gently called a, small body will lie on his bedside, Beiming old man as long as a little side nod can see him. "Grandfather..." Yangyang is also the same and Cheng side by side lying on the bedside. The old man of Beiming may have heard the voices of his grandchildren as soon as he opened his eyes. His eyes, which were a little tired, suddenly had some luster.He tried his best to turn his head to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, and saw two young grandchildren with a smile on their old faces. "Cheng Foreign... " He laboriously called out the name of his grandson. And hard, trembling out his slightly dry hand, he may want to touch his grandson''s little face. These days, he is really lonely in the ward, so lonely that he calculates day by day that it has been a few days since Beiming Mo came here last time Gu Huan was a little impatient. She went to her child: "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, now my grandfather is very ill. It''s very difficult to reach out and still don''t hold his hand." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang obediently extend their little hand to the hand of Beiming old man. So the three finally held together. When Gu Huan saw this, he showed a moving smile. At the same time, Beiming Zhengtian also saw Gu Huan behind the children. Chapter 327 Originally appears some joyful expression, momentarily froze for a while, and laboriously said: "walks..." Maybe Gu Huan had expected that Beiming master would react like this before he took the children into the ward, so he would not be surprised to hear Beiming master''s order. Gu Huan gently stroked the small heads of the two children, bowed his head to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang and said, "baby, I''ll have a conversation with my grandfather alone. Would you like to go to the nurse''s sister for a while?" Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang nodded, and then said to the old man of Beiming, "grandfather, let''s go there first." Then he let go of the hand of Beiming old man, and the two little guys ran to the observation room. At the moment, there are only two people left, Beiming old man and Gu Huan. The old man of Beiming still looks very angry. But Gu Huan found a chair, put it on the bedside and gently tucked his quilt in: "master Beiming, I know you hate me very much. I think it''s because of the money that I have left Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang with Beiming mo. But what I want to tell you is that you only know one thing, you don''t know the other. " Gu Huan took a deep breath, and his expression became calmer. He continued: "I really needed money at that time, because I needed money to save my life However, from now on, my decision at that time may have been a mistake, because I was also one of the victims. " *** if Beiming old man''s body is still so strong, he would never take the time to listen to a woman who thinks he is greedy and vain. It''s just that there''s a time and there''s a time. Now he can only lie here and listen to it. Gu Huan briefly explained why she wanted to make money for others to have children. Then, she said that later, when she knew that it was a woman who had been using her body in exchange for life-saving money to save her, and the woman sacrificed her for her own daughter, the old man''s disgust became more relaxed. Gu Huan''s heart bleeds as she tells about this humiliating experience. But she still tried not to shed a tear. She didn''t want to make Beiming old man feel that he was just using tears to win sympathy. Gu Huan calmed his mood, looked at Beiming master sincerely and said, "sorry, Mr. Beiming, it took up so much of your time. I tell you my story just to let you know that I am not a woman who is greedy for money, and I am not a woman who is unscrupulous in order to enter the Beiming family. I just want to dispel your deep misunderstanding of me. Because when I decided to give birth to a child for Beiming Mo, I didn''t know what kind of person he was or what kind of family he had behind him. But now it''s better. Beiming Mo is going to get married, and the children will have a mother who loves them. I can leave Beiming Mo''s life, and I don''t need to disturb your peaceful life any more. " Gu Huan stood up and said, "master Beiming, I''m here with Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang because I came to visit my biological mother. She lives in the same hospital with you. In this case, I''ll bring the children to see you. After all, you are the children''s relatives. I''ll do the same for both feeling and reason. " Gu Huan said, waving to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang in the observation room, and then said to Beiming, "since you hate me so much, I''ll wait outside. You can get along with the children. I won''t disturb you." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang see their mother waving to them and know that they are greeting them. "Mom, you''ve finished chatting with your grandfather. Are we going to see grandma?" Cheng Cheng comes to Gu Huan and looks at his grandfather lying on the bed. Gu Huan squatted down and stroked Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s little head: "you stay with your grandfather for a while. Mom will go outside and ask the nurse sister about his illness." With that, she stood up and went to the observation room. Lying on the bed, the old man of Beiming finally understood the story behind the money greedy woman he always thought. He is not a unreasonable person, but the women around Beiming Mo are all for fame and profit. That''s why he has a preconceived view of Gu Huan. Now it seems that his views on Gu Huan are all wrong. This woman has been wronged too much. "No Let''s go... " Beiming master very hard to say two words, although very simple, but contains a deep apology to Gu Huan. "Mom, Grandpa said he would not let you go..." Cheng Cheng says, stretch out small hand to pull Gu Huan''s skirt. Cheng Cheng knows that both his grandfather and grandmother have always had a bad attitude towards his mother. At the moment, my grandfather would not let my mother leave. Let him feel both surprised and happy, does this mean that grandfather forgives mother? *** GU Huan turns around and is about to leave the ward, but she is held by Cheng Cheng. She also hears Beiming''s "don''t go." But she turned her head in surprise, as she said, not to win sympathy, but to dispel misunderstanding.She looked at Beiming old man, pretty face is very flat: "you mean I want to stay here?" The old man of Beiming nodded his head with great effort: "yes No Let''s go... " He seldom apologizes for what he has done, even though he thinks he has done wrong. But at this point, he apologized. A lot of times, accumulated in a long time misunderstanding, that is, a very simple words, a very simple action can be written off, but a lot of people for the sake of the so-called face, will not do so. Gu Huan said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming, thank you for changing your opinion on me." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at the mother and grandfather become harmonious, also happy grin. The old man of Beiming gave a hard smile, and his eyes began to look for "er Er... " This is the voice calling for Beiming mo. Gu Huan knew it when he followed Beiming Mo last time. Although this morning, she was very unhappy with Beiming Mo, but in front of Beiming master, she didn''t want to say. She looked at Beiming old man and said with a smile, "Beiming Mo, he''s going to do other things today." The old man nodded slightly. Now he and his son have cleared up their past quarrels and cared more about him. This may be the same as many people''s personality changes after experiencing major diseases. At this time, the nurse gently came in and said to Gu Huan, "Miss Gu, time is almost up. Mr. Beiming needs a rest." Gu Huan nodded. She took the little hands of the two children and looked at the old man: "we are late here. The nurse said that in order not to affect your rest, the children and I left first. Don''t worry. I''ll take them to see you as soon as I''m free. " The old man nodded. Cheng Cheng and Beiming old man''s affection is the deepest, he waved a small hand to Beiming old man said: "grandfather, you should take good care of yourself, I and Yangyang are very good, dad is also very good, please rest assured." Looking at Gu Huan and the children gradually away from the back, Beiming old man''s eyes overflow with tears. Gu Huan is leading the children along the quiet corridor. At this time, her mobile phone rings. When she opens it, it''s a call from Yun Bufan. "Huanhuan, when do you come to work? Without you, my office is still a little busy. How are you and your sons? " Listening to Yun Bufan''s voice, I felt warm in my heart. In these days when I left the office, Yun Bufan often sent a short message to her. She smiles. "I''m fine with the kids. I''m in city a now." Yun Bufan was surprised: "when did you come back, why didn''t you tell me? Now that we''re back, why don''t we have dinner together? " Gu Huan sighed, "how can I say these days? There are many things that have happened. I''m in the central hospital with my mom. " "I''ll go there now. I haven''t seen my aunt since she was picked up from s city by that guy from Beiming mo." Yun Bufan said and signed the document in his hand and put it on his desk. He took a coat from the hanger and left the office. *** Yun Bufan drives to a central hospital quickly. According to Gu Huan to his ward number, very smoothly found Lu Lu where the VIP ward. As soon as he opened the door, through the glass of the observation room, Gu Huan and his children were guarding Lu Lu''s hospital bed. With a smile, Yun Bufan quietly walks to Gu Huan''s back and taps her on the shoulder. "Ah..." Gu Huan looked at her mother in a coma, but she was still very anxious. Suddenly, she was patted, and her heart almost missed a beat. He turned his head and saw that it was Yun Bufan. He was relieved. He angrily hit his chest and glared at his clear eyes: "can''t you not be so scary?" Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang see cloud extraordinary come, each happy. "Extraordinary father..." With a cry, Yang Yang held out his hand and hugged his thigh. "Where have you been for so many days?" Yun Bufan bends down to hold Yang Yang, and reaches out his hand to stroke Cheng Cheng''s head. He looks wronged: "don''t let the villains complain first. What do you mean, where have I been these days? It''s your mother who has taken you these days. " "We went to my aunt''s farmhouse these days to have fun, but later my aunt got sick and started a fire..." "Yangyang..." Gu Huan quickly stopped Yang Yang. These days things are more and more upset. It''s better not to mention them. Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan and asked with concern: "why did so many things happen? They didn''t tell me. But fortunately, I''m relieved to see you all standing here in good condition. " Yunbufan also knew something about the discord between fanggu and Beiming master, and finally moved out of Beiming house.But I didn''t expect that the house was leaking, and even the rain fell at night. I was sick, and I didn''t even care about the farmhouse. It can be said that things are changeable. Yun Bufan turned to look at Lu Lu who was still in a coma: "since aunt was picked up from s city by Beiming Mo, I don''t know where she was treated." Then he looked up and looked around: "VIP ward, 24-hour monitoring. This place is really good, and the medical conditions are second to none. It seems that Beiming Mo has a conscience. It''s worth your doing this to him. " Chapter 328 Gu Huan sighed gently, and his eyes showed a trace of helplessness: "what''s the use of good, my mother still didn''t wake up." Yun Bufan thought of something: "by the way, I heard that the old man of Beiming was also ill. He was in this hospital." Gu Huan nodded: "Mr. Beiming, he is in a ward not far away. I took the children to see him just now." Yun Bufan was a little surprised: "when master Beiming saw you, was it so difficult that he didn''t drive you out? As far as I know, doesn''t he always have a bad impression on you "He didn''t drive me out. He hated me because he always thought I was a money greedy woman and stuck to their Beiming family by children. But now that I have made it clear to him, naturally, there is no misunderstanding before. " Gu Huan said it calmly. Yun Bufan eyebrows picked: "since Beiming old man doesn''t hate you, then you and Beiming Mo can..." Gu Huan shook his head: "even if Beiming master nodded, I and Beiming Mo will not be together." Yun Bufan frowned, showing a confused look: "how?" *** "extraordinary, don''t ask these questions. I don''t have time to think about these love affairs. The only thing I can think about is that my mother can wake up as soon as possible and find out who made her like this as soon as possible. " Gu Huan''s tone is firm, and his attitude is also very positive. Yun Bufan, who is also knowledgeable, doesn''t say anything any more. After a while, Gu Huan looked at Yun Bufan and said, "Bufan, can I ask you something?" Yun Bufan said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t ask." Gu Huan nodded and looked at the setting sun outside the window: "extraordinary, can the children stay with you for one night. I want to accompany my mother well. I haven''t been with her for so long. I think she must want me to stay with her for more time "It''s no problem, not to mention one night, any longer. What do you do in the evening? " Yun Bufan looks at Gu Huan''s tired face and asks with concern. "You don''t have to worry about me. There are everything around here, and I can ask them to arrange a bed here at night." Gu Huan said, stroking Cheng Cheng''s small head: "baby, you and Yang Yang will spend the night at the extraordinary father''s house this evening. Mother should accompany grandma more." As soon as I heard that I could be with my extraordinary dad tonight, my little eyes suddenly glowed, "Yeah, I can go out to play with my extraordinary Dad..." Cheng Cheng didn''t look as excited as Yang Yang. He pouted his little mouth: "Mom, I want to accompany grandma with you..." "Baby, you are still too young, you should take Yangyang to sleep, you know, or mother will not be happy." After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Cheng Cheng nodded hard: "mother should have a good rest, or grandma will not be happy." Gu Huan said with a smile, "I know. My mother will be a good child of grandma." Said she gently patted Cheng Cheng''s little PP "go, and extraordinary dad home." Then he said to Yun Bufan and Yang Yang: "you two, don''t make any trouble for me at night, otherwise..." Said here, Gu Huan''s eyes a stare, pretty face immediately a stretch. Yun Bufan and Yang Yang immediately shrunk their necks and seemed to have a cool air from their back. Neither of them is afraid, except Gu Huan. Yangyang waved his hand with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, my extraordinary father and I are very good." "Yes, yes. Huanhuan, you can rest assured that you give the children to me. " With that, he quickly turned around and turned his back to Gu Huan. Two people at the same time a pick eyebrows, out of a small tongue. Watching Yun Bufan leave the ward with two children, Gu Huan takes out a bench and sits beside Lu Lu''s bed. Holding out her hand, she gently combed her hair: "Mom, don''t blame me for not letting the children stay with you longer. They are still young and need to rest and grow up "It''s yunbufan who just came here, and you know him. He is very good to our mother and son, we also treat him as a relative. Just now I took the children to see their grandfather, and finally some things have been solved. Now, I can also be regarded as a burden in my heart has been released. In two days, I will have nothing to do with Beiming Mo, and my life will start again. Mom, you need to wake up early. The children and I are waiting for you. " *** the early morning sunshine, through the glass window, gently sprinkles into Lu Lu''s ward, just like the mother''s hands warm caressing Gu Huan''s body. Gu Huan slowly opens her eyes. She lies beside Lu Lu''s bed and sleeps all night. It''s like sleeping in her mother''s warm arms. Gently stand up, stretching every numb joint of the body. "PATA" a finely made and exquisitely made suit jacket slipped down from her and fell to the ground. Delicate cuffs hit the ground, making a crisp sound.Gu Huan turned around and bent down to pick it up. Her heart trembled slightly. The clothes in her hand looked so familiar, including the smell from them, which made her think of the man who gave her three children. Last night, he came. * as usual, Beiming Mo has been sitting on the main seat of the restaurant for a long time. On the dining table, the servant has filled with rich and delicious food. He is holding a delicate knife and fork, elegant slowly cutting in front of the white plate in a piece of bright color honey barbecue. Xing Huo, dressed in a black suit, stood straight behind Beiming Mo, with one hand down and one arm bent up, wearing Beiming Mo''s suit jacket. At this time, accompanied by the servant, Jiang Huixin walks slowly into the restaurant. Because last night, she called and begged her precious son beimingyan to come home to take charge of the overall situation, but beimingyan didn''t want to get involved in the trivial matters of the family. After putting down the phone, Jiang Hui lay in bed for a long time without falling asleep. Finally, she took two sleeping pills before she fell asleep. So, Beiming Mo came back in the middle of the night, although there was a big movement, she didn''t hear it in her bedroom. When she saw Beiming Mo sitting in it, she was surprised. There was a smile on his face: "when did Mo come back? Look, I don''t know..." Beiming Mo didn''t answer, and he was still eating breakfast. Xing Huo quickly replied, "old lady, the master came back last night. See your complexion is not very good, whether disturb you to rest Jiang Huixin shook her head: "I didn''t disturb you. Yesterday I took two sleeping pills and went to bed early." Beiming Mo put down his knife and fork, took a napkin and wiped his mouth: "aunt Xin is not feeling well. Do you want me to send someone to take you to the hospital to have a physical examination?" Jiang Huixin quickly waved her hand, and then put on a look of embarrassment: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m not angry with your third brother." Beiming Mo frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with Lao San? Did he make you angry?" Jiang Huixin shook her head: "since the boss moved out of Beiming house, he has never been seen again. You are busy with business all day for the sake of Beiming group. You say, how can we do without a man in this family. Not to mention anything else, since your father was hospitalized, Yan Yan didn''t even come back home. Call him and ask him to go home, and he''ll plead that he doesn''t have time for filming, or he won''t be able to do it with notice. " Speaking of this, Jiang Hui sighed: "I can''t help it. Alas... " Then she looked at Beiming Mo, her eyes showed a trace of entreaty: "why don''t you call Yan Yan, let him come back, do nothing else, at least have to go to the hospital to see if your father is not." Beiming Mo nodded: "aunt Xin, don''t worry, I''ll call Lao San and let him go home." *** after drinking a glass of milk, Beiming Mo stood up and sorted out his clothes: "aunt Xin, take your time with breakfast. I went to the group. Recently, I was busy with some things." With that, he waved to Xinghuo, who put on his suit jacket for him. Jiang Huixin asked with concern: "what happened to the group? Big or small, alas If you look at this family, there is no one who can help you. If your father is in good health, he may come up with some ideas. Mo, it''s hard for you to support such a large family business. " "Aunt Xin, who let me be named Beiming? I have the obligation to undertake this family business." Beiming Mo finished, accompanied by the fire left the restaurant. "Ink..." When Beiming Mo and Xinghuo come out of the dining room and pass by the living room, Fei Er''s voice comes from behind them. Turning her head, she saw Phil trotting down with the handrail of the stairs. Her face was filled with eagerness: "Mo, where are you going? Why don''t you take me with you..." Beiming Mo looks at Fei Er, and there is no expression on her cold face. Xing Huo quickly blocked in front of Fei Er: "Miss Fei Er, I want to go out to work with my master. You''d better stay at home." Fei''er didn''t listen. She was almost crying: "you left me alone at home. You can''t go to see Gu Huan. I''ve seen you both these days. I''m silent, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know..." Beiming Mo frowned slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. He walked around the fire to Phil and looked down at her tearful face. A chill came out of him. He grabbed Phil''s arm and said, "don''t think about it. Let''s get down to business. You''ll have a good rest at home." With that, his eyes swept around. One of the maids ran up to Phil and gently held her arms in her hands. "Miss Phil, let''s go to breakfast first, and then I''ll take you for a walk in the garden." North Ming Mo song opens his hand, turns around and the fire disappears outside the gate. A black Rolls Royce phantom, like a black lightning, shuttles freely on the crowded road. Beiming Mo sits in the car and dials the phone."Bei Ming Er, it''s rare for you to call me. Let''s talk about something. I''ll be filming later. " On the other end of the phone, Beiming Yan is lying on the couch in Hengdian studio. His "successors from Earth" is in full swing. "How many days have you not been home? I limit you to come back within three days at the latest. Otherwise, you can''t expect your bullshit to be on the screen." Beiming Mo said coldly. Chapter 329 As soon as Beiming Yan heard Beiming II''s ultimatum, he immediately sat up from his chair and said, "Hey, my film is not called" what what ", it''s called" successors from the earth ". Do you understand? This is the prequel of" successors from the stars ". It''s very interesting. We are telling the story of the rich generation. Bei Ming Er, don''t kill everything. I promise to go home in three days. Well, I won''t say much. I''m going to film. " Beiming Yan immediately hung up the phone, then sighed for a long time. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. What did Beiming two take today. As soon as he put down the phone, the phone rang again. Beiming Yan picked up the phone and saw that it was still Beiming Mo''s: "ouch, Beiming Er, I know..." Before Beiming Yan finished, he heard Beiming Mo''s cold voice: "no one ever dares to hang up my phone before I hang up." After that, it was "Dudu..." The phone is busy. Beiming Yan is really a little sad, this Beiming two is really a bit petty, hang up a phone still so haggard. *** shortly after Beiming Mo left home, Shen Ziping, Beiming''s private lawyer, rang the doorbell of Beiming''s old house. Soon he came down to the hall under the guidance of the servant. After sitting on the sofa for a while, he saw Jiang Huixin on the stairs on the second floor. Shen Ziping quickly stood up and nodded to Jiang Huixin: "good morning, madam Beiming." Jiang Huixin also nodded to him with a smile, and then went downstairs with the handle of the stairs. Shen Ziping stood in the same place and watched Jiang Huixin come down the stairs. Then he walked slowly to the sofa opposite him and stretched out his hand to himself: "lawyer Shen, please sit down." Two people sat down, servants immediately brought two cups of just made tea on the tea table. After Jiang Huixin sat down, she reached for the cup, gently dispersed the pieces of tea floating on the water and took a sip. Then she looked up at Shen Ziping: "what brings lawyer Shen here today? What''s the matter?" Shen Ziping was smiling and bowed forward: "madam Beiming, it''s like this. A few days ago, Mr. Beiming and I revised a will, but Mr. Beiming suddenly had a stroke. Therefore, the will has not been finalized. What I''m here for today is to continue to complete this will with Mr. Beiming. " Jiang Huixin raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "so it is, but my husband is still in the hospital. I''m afraid this will can''t be completed." Shen Ziping held his glasses: "Mrs. Beiming, it doesn''t matter. Now it''s just the confirmation of some individual terms. There''s nothing else. Since Mr. Beiming is not in, I will go to the hospital to confirm with him. But I''d like to trouble Mrs. Beiming for a moment. Please give me the private seal of Mr. Beiming. When we''ve confirmed it, it will take effect immediately. " Speaking of this, Shen Ziping''s face slightly changed, and then appeared a little embarrassed: "madam Beiming, I want to go to the bathroom, can you tell me where it is?" Jiang Huixin waved to a servant: "take lawyer Shen to the bathroom." Shen Ziping seems to be unable to hold on. He puts his file bag on the sofa and follows the servant to the bathroom. Jiang Huixin turned to see him leave, and quickly opened the document bag on the sofa, in which was a will drawn up by Beiming Zhengtian. She quickly looked down one by one. When she saw the distribution column, her brow was slightly wrinkled. Then she quickly put the will back in the paper bag and put it on the sofa. As if nothing had happened, I picked up the cup and drank the tea leisurely. When lawyer Shen came back again, Jiang Huixin stood up and said, "lawyer Shen, please wait a moment. I''ll get the seal." With that, she got up and went upstairs to take the private chapter of the northern Hades. After a while, Jiang Huixin came down again. She looked at Shen Ziping with a smile: "I wonder if lawyer Shen can show me my husband''s will?" On hearing this, lawyer Shen showed a trace of embarrassment: "Mrs. Beiming, I''m afraid it''s just the will..." Seeing Shen Ziping''s appearance, Jiang Huixin gave him the seal: "since lawyer Shen is in trouble, I don''t want to ask for it." Then he waved to the driver: "Lao Li, send this lawyer Shen to the master." Shen Ziping took the seal and put it into the file bag: "thank you for your understanding." Then he followed the driver Lao Li to the door. "Just a moment, please..." *** just as lawyer Shen was following driver Lao Li to leave Beiming''s old house, he heard a voice from upstairs: "please wait a moment." Not only does lawyer Shen look back, but Jiang Huixin also looks up the stairs. Fei Er is already dressed up. She trots down the stairs. On the first floor, she first smiles and nods to Jiang Huixin, then nods to lawyer Shen.Shen Ziping didn''t know why. He looked at fei''er with a puzzled face: "are you..." Jiang Huixin came forward to introduce lawyer Shen: "lawyer Shen, this is our fiancee." Shen Ziping nodded. Jiang Huixin points to Shen Ziping and introduces to Fei Er: "this is the master''s private lawyer, lawyer Shen." Fei Er smiles and nods to Shen Ziping: "Hello, lawyer Shen." Lawyer Shen nodded: "what can I do for Miss Phil?" "Lawyer Shen, I can''t talk about orders. I just want to take a ride with you to see Mr. Beiming. Mo and I are getting married. I haven''t seen him yet. I feel impolite." Fei Er said and turned to look at Jiang Huixin. When Jiang Huixin heard that fei''er was going to see the master, she frowned slightly, but quickly covered up with a smile: "lawyer Shen, take her with you. How can we say that she will become a member of our Beiming family?" Shen Ziping lowered his head and thought for a moment: "well, since Miss Fei Er is not an outsider, let''s go together." "Thank you for speaking for me. Lawyer Shen, let''s go. " Jiang Huixin is standing in the hall, looking at the three figures that are going to disappear, especially the figure of Fei Er. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. * the party soon arrived at the hospital and gently knocked on the door of Beiming''s ward. Lawyer Shen and fei''er entered the ward, while Lao Li was waiting at the door. To negotiate the amendment of the will with Beiming old man, of course, the miscellaneous people have to avoid it, and the doctors on duty in the observation room have to avoid it. At the moment, Beiming old man, lawyer Shen and Fei Er were left in the ward. After getting off the bus, Phil bought a bunch of flowers. She stood in front of Beiming old man with flowers and a smile: "Mr. Beiming, I''ve come to see you." Beiming old man slowly turned his head and looked for sound. He saw fei''er standing in front of him. His face immediately changed and he felt disgusted. Lawyer Shen is standing next to Fei Er, with a will bag in his hand. "Mr. Beiming, can we amend the will?" Lawyer Shen said that he was about to open the file bag. The old man frowned and said two words: "no Ok... " Lawyer Shen stopped: "Mr. Beiming, you asked me to come here just to amend the will? Why don''t you change it again? " Beiming master slowly shook his head, and then his eyes stayed on Fei Er. He said two more words: "she Let''s go... " Lawyer Shen turned to look at fei''er: "miss fei''er, I''m sorry. When Mr. Beiming and I revised our will, she didn''t want you to be present. Please go to other places to have a rest Fei''er could see that the old man of the northern underworld was a little tired when he looked at himself. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip, then raised her head with a smile and said to lawyer Shen and master Beiming, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait in the observation room over there." With that, she turned and went to the observation room. She waved to lawyer Shen with a smile and sat down. *** Lao Li, the driver, takes lawyer Shen and Fei Er to the hospital to meet Beiming. But when he saw Fei Er, he showed that he hated her very much. As she prepares to revise her will, Phil is invited to wait in the observation room. Now only Beiming old man and lawyer Shen are left in the ward. Lawyer Shen pulled a chair from the side, made it down, and then took out a small video recorder and a bracket. He quickly adjusted the angle to make sure that he could clearly see the face and body of the old man Beiming. Click the record button, and the video indicator starts to flash. Lawyer Shen sat back in his chair, took out another recorder and opened it. After all the preparations were ready, lawyer Shen began to say: "Mr. Beiming, in order to ensure the smooth progress of this will amendment, since it''s not convenient for you to speak at the moment, we''ll take a new method, that is, I''ll ask, and you just have to answer yes or No. In the way of blinking, one blink means "yes" or "yes", and two blinks means "no" or "no" Lawyer Shen explained the method of amending the will to the old man Beiming, and then said, "Mr. Beiming, please answer with the rules we just made. Do you agree to start amending the will?" Beiming old man blinked his eyes. Lawyer Shen nodded his head: "Mr. Beiming, the next test is to prove that the amendment was made when you were sober and clear-minded. Please test it with the rules we just made." Next, lawyer Shen asked master Beiming a few questions. Master Beiming blinked once and twice. It passed the test successfully. Fei Er is sitting in the observation room. Originally, she wants to follow him to visit the old man of Beiming. After all, she is going to marry Beiming Mo and please the old man.But in the end, it was boring, and she could see the old man''s antipathy to himself. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can marry into Beiming family, it doesn''t matter what other people think of her. Through the glass, looking at the gestures that lawyer Shen didn''t listen to, his mouth kept moving. After a long time, he felt bored. Looking down at the workbench, a display screen was placed under the table and showed in front of Phil through a piece of glass. The data of various monitoring instruments are displayed on the screen. There is also a green button next to the table and an adjusting button next to it. There is a small metal plate under the button, which says monitor. Feier feels curious and reaches out her finger to press the green button. Lawyer Shen''s voice in the ward rings in the observation room. Chapter 330 Fei Er quickly turned the adjusting button nearby, and the voice was much lower immediately. Fei''er knows the purpose of lawyer Shen''s coming. As a member of Beiming family, she is also very concerned about the arrangement of Beiming master''s will. Just listen to lawyer Shen continue to say: "Mr. Beiming, as the lawyer you hired, I must declare to you before revising your will: first of all, after testing, your brain is clear, your thinking is clear, and you are qualified. In order to reflect the justice and legality of this amendment, I adopted two ways: synchronous recording and synchronous video recording. If you agree, we will continue. " Beiming master, after listening to lawyer Shen''s words, blinked his eyes. *** lawyer Shen has passed all kinds of tests on Beiming old man, proving that he meets the standard except for the inconvenience of speaking and moving. Phil is in the observation room. Unexpectedly, she finds that the voice in the ward can be heard here. As the betrothed wife of Beiming Mo who is about to enter the Beiming family, she is naturally very concerned about the division of Beiming father''s property. Beiming family plays an important role in a city. Although they only set foot in the construction real estate industry, their influence still radiates to various industries. Beiming feiyuan, the eldest of the three sons of Beiming family, has been expelled from the family, and even the 20% shares of Beiming group have been deprived. The second son, Beiming Mo, is the leader of the Beiming group, and also the principal of the Beiming family. The third son, beimingyan, is a star who is keen on filming, a playboy. All kinds of things of the Beiming family are basically not involved and stay out of the business. From all aspects, Beiming Mo has the highest chance of winning and the greatest interests in this property division. In order to prevent the ward from finding that she is eavesdropping, fei''er turns her voice to the minimum as far as possible. She almost holds her breath and listens to lawyer Shen reading the terms of the will to Beiming father word by word. Beiming master also listened carefully and confirmed every clause he read. For the first five items of the will: my identity, the executor, the legal effect of my will, my property and my insurance have been approved by Beiming. To the most critical of my property distribution, Beiming old man still made a small part of the changes. Although Beiming feiyuan doesn''t have the shares of Beiming group, half of Beiming''s private property is given to him and Beiming Yifeng. Beiming Mo obtained most of the equity of the whole Beiming group and one sixth of Beiming''s personal property. As the spouse of Beiming, Jiang Huixin obtained the remaining six percent of Beiming''s private property. The most surprising thing was that he could not get any money. Even Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang got one sixth of the property of Beiming. In addition, fei''er is surprised to hear that the old man of Beiming made a special rule. If Beiming Mo married Gu Huan or one of fei''er, they would not get any property. In other words, if they divorce beimingmo one day, they will have nothing. When lawyer Shen came here, the old man of Beiming remembered what Gu Huan said when he brought the children to see him yesterday. This also makes his impression of Gu Huan completely changed. Although he still does not advocate Beiming Mo to marry her, if Beiming Mo insists on marrying her, he will no longer oppose it. Thinking of this, the old man of Beiming said: "Gu Happy Happy Draw I''ll drop it... " Lawyer Shen was a little surprised when he heard the words of master Beiming. He remembers that when he made this condition, master Beiming mentioned the names of these two people in a very good atmosphere. In order to ensure the accuracy of Beiming''s expression, lawyer Shen repeated: "in the will restriction regulations, cross out Gu Huan''s name. In other words, if beimingmo married Miss fei''er, she could not get any property. Mr. Beiming, is that what you mean? " *** when lawyer Shen confirmed to master Beiming again, he removed Gu Huan from the additional conditions of his will. Beiming Zhengtian blinked his eyes. Fei''er, who is eavesdropping in the observation room, can only hear lawyer Shen''s unilateral words, but can''t see how Beiming old man answers, but she can also hear some clues between the lines. She felt cold and disappointed in her heart. Originally thought that she married Beiming Mo, no matter what others think, at least Beiming Mo''s parents should be more supportive. But these two days, it seems that the situation is not what she expected: Jiang Huixin turns a blind eye to her, and Beiming old man shows his disgust when he sees her. Even when he made a will, he had already made the names of himself and Gu Huan in the additional conditions.But what cooled her heart was what she heard just now: Beiming old man crossed out Gu Huan''s name from the additional conditions! In other words, if Beiming Mo insists on marrying Gu Huan, even if they get divorced, they can still get part of their property. Although the two people in the ward are still revising the will in detail, Phil has no intention to listen any more. She turned off the monitor button. Because the rest of these terms for her, have become less important, or is dispensable. Phil is wondering if she''s right to come here today. Maybe when she didn''t know anything, she would still fantasize that if she behaved better, after she married into Beiming family, Beiming old man and Beiming lady might change their impression. But in this way, it is no longer necessary. The impression of Beiming master on himself has been deeply rooted. Phyl lowered her head, tears streaming down her eyes. I don''t know how long later, lawyer Shen and master Beiming have revised their wills. When master Beiming authorized lawyer Shen to use his private seal to cover the will heavily, the will had already come into effect. Lawyer Shen packed up the will and seal and put them into the document bag. He stood up and said to Beiming, "Mr. Beiming, I have something else to do here, so I won''t stay here any more. You can have a good rest." Beiming master nodded slightly. Lawyer Shen came to the observation room with a document bag in his hand. He saw that Fei Er was lowering her head and her shoulders were shaking slightly. "Miss Phil, are you all right?" Lawyer Shen came up to her and patted her on the shoulder. Fei Er quickly wiped the tears on her face, raised her head and looked at lawyer Shen standing beside her with red eyes: "I''m ok, but I feel a little sad when I see Mr. Beiming suffering from illness in his hospital bed." Lawyer Shen was also very helpless. He sighed: "things are hard to predict. When I followed Mr. Beiming, he was so energetic. But now it is... " At this point, he closed his eyes and shook his head. "Lawyer Shen, have you finished your work? Can we go now?" Phil stood up. "Well, it''s time to go. By the way, miss fei''er, are you not staying with Mr. Beiming for a while? " Lawyer Shen asked. Fei''er shook her head silently: "no, I''m going to marry Beiming family and take care of him for a long time. You and Mr. Beiming have been busy for a long time. He is still seriously ill and tired. Let him have a good rest. " *** lawyer Shen nodded and whispered: "how could Mr. Beiming make such a decision for such a sweet future daughter-in-law..." He said it in a low voice, but Phil had heard it. However, she pretended not to hear and asked, "lawyer Shen, what did you say?" Lawyer Shen knew that he had almost leaked his words, so he turned his head and looked at the old man Beiming on the bed with a smile and said, "nothing, nothing. I just sigh that Mr. Beiming, a man of great achievements, has such a disease. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. " Then he turned to Phil and said, "Miss Phil, let''s go." Fei Er turned to look at the old man of Beiming lying on the bed, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he followed lawyer Shen out of the VIP ward without any nostalgia. * Cheng Cheng and Yangyang live in yunbufan''s home, and Gu Huan is more relieved that she doesn''t rush to pick up the children in the early morning, but always accompanies Lu Lu. With the help of the nurse, I cleaned Lu''s body, combed her hair and moved her muscles and bones In this way, one day when she wakes up, she won''t feel general paralysis or a little bit of mobility. When everything is done, it''s almost noon. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she saw the calling information, it was a strange number. "Hello, I''m Gu Huan. What can I do for you?" she said "Hello, are you Gu Yangyang''s mother? I''m Miss Li from the Art Department of our school." Gu Huan said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Li. I''m Gu Yangyang''s mother. What can I do for you when you call me? " Li continued: "well, there will be an art show in the school tomorrow. Among them, a children''s play participated by Gu Yangyang will be performed in this art show. Please tell him to get ready and come to school for rehearsal at three in the afternoon. " "Good Mr. Li, I will tell him. Thank you for informing us." Gu Huan finished and hung up. She went back to Lu Lu''s bed: "Mom, I''ll go back first. Have a good rest. The medical conditions here are very good. You will recover soon. " With that, she gently covered the quilt for Lu Lu, and then went to the observation room to explain to the nurse on duty and left the hospital.When Gu Huan just got out of the elevator, he saw that not far in front of her, three people came out of another elevator. She recognized two of them. It''s fei''er and Lao Li, the driver of Beiming''s old house. Beside them is a middle-aged man. I don''t know what the three of them came to the hospital to do. Maybe they came to see Beiming, or what happened to Beiming? Gu Huan thought of this and shook his head with a bitter smile. Forget it. Don''t think about it. After today, one day later, I have nothing to do with Beiming mo. I don''t have to worry about other people''s affairs. Chapter 331 Thinking of this, Gu Huan deliberately slowed down and distanced himself from them so that they would not find themselves embarrassed. After a while, three of them left the hospital hall and got on a black car parked there. Soon left the hospital. Gu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, quickly out of the door of the hospital, stopped a taxi and drove to Yun''s extraordinary residence. *** in yunbufan''s home, the room is usually quiet, now it is no longer quiet. With Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, Yun Bufan has a computer in his hand and is playing the classic game Warcraft. "Go Cheng Cheng, let you taste the power of my undead! Ah, extraordinary dad, you can''t sneak attack. " Sitting in front of the computer, Yang Yang''s face was tight, and he was staring at the screen. His hand was constantly pointing the mouse, and his mouth was also busy. Yang Yang''s opponent, of course, is Cheng Cheng, while Yun Bufan sits cross legged on the sofa in the living room, with a laptop on his lap. He is wilfully watching the fun, and does not listen to the development of his own race, with a posture of profiteering. "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " Just then, the doorbell rang. "Yangyang, open the door..." "Now is the key time. Cheng Cheng, don''t support me. You can attack me secretly and win. Extraordinary dad, you''re close. Go and open the door. " ¡­¡­ Two more minutes passed, and no one moved. "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The doorbell continued to ring. "Yangyang..." "Extraordinary father..." "I know, I know I''m going to open the door. Don''t attack me, you two. " Yun Bufan said, put the notebook on the sofa, and then stood up. "Hiss..." Yun Bufan can''t help grinning. He has been cross legged for a long time, and both legs are numb. He shook his teeth and limped to the door. In the study, Yang Yang looks at yunbufan and leaves. He smiles at the thief Cheng Cheng. The two little guys launch the troops to attack yunbufan at the same time. The door opened and Gu Huan came in. She frowned and looked at Yun Bufan: "what are you doing? This meeting will open the door." With a smile, Yun Bufan stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head: "I''m explaining the war cases to Cheng Cheng and Yangyang." As soon as I said that, I heard a loud cry in my study: "Yeah! Extraordinary dad was defeated... " Yun Bufan was so surprised that he limped back to the sofa and took a look at his notebook. Well, Yang Yang''s and Cheng Cheng''s troops have been fighting with each other and are raging in his base. It was full of war and sorrow "Hey, you two little guys, don''t you say you can''t attack me? I don''t mean what I say. I won''t play with you two in the future. " Yun Bufan looks like a child who lost his game and looks angry. Yang Yang turned off the computer, jumped off the stool and came out, Cheng Cheng also followed. "Extraordinary dad, what you can say is not to attack you, not to attack you secretly." Said triumphantly. Cheng Cheng also said: "attack is a declaration of war, sneak attack is not a declaration of war." Gu Huan walked up to him and looked at the computer screen: "this is the war case you taught them?" Yun Bufan''s eyes turned: "of course, you see it too. They both know what a sneak attack is." Gu huanbai gave him a look, "you can''t help me. It''s clearly playing games with the children, but it''s just explaining the war cases. It''s not that I don''t let them play, as long as they don''t overdo it. " Yun Bufan still said with a smile: "Huanhuan, how can I deceive you? Playing games is to simulate war, so that children can learn war and understand war from games. If you win, sum up your experience, and if you lose, learn from it. This is a good way to teach and enjoy yourself. " Gu Huan can''t stand this lawyer''s eloquence. It''s basic skills to confuse black and white and steal concepts. *** GU Huan was a little impatient by what he said: "OK, ok Everything you say is reasonable. I''m willing to be inferior. Isn''t that ok. Tick your words out. You''re like a chatterbox. " Yun Bufan was proud of himself, so he just wanted to chase after the winner: "Huanhuan, I''ll say more about you depending on your attitude. As a senior lawyer, I am your closest friend and the godfather of your children. I''ll give you some experience. " Yun Bufan said, stretched out his hand, and pulled Gu Huan to the sofa to sit down. "The biggest taboo of lawyers is not to be impatient. It''s not advisable to be impatient like you just now. It''s often confusing at this time, which is also a fatal taboo. Secondly, it''s also a taboo for lawyers to admit defeat easily. They should stick to their own views and face difficulties. Only in this way can you have the motivation to find out more truth and support your views, and finally win Yun Bufan said that, patting Gu Huan on the shoulder, he looked like a platitude: "Huan Huan, you are going to test for a lawyer''s license soon. If you can''t change these habits in the future, how can you let me rest assured."Gu Huan quickly took a bottle of fruit juice from the table and handed it to Yun Bufan: "master Yun Sanzang, I will never forget your assiduous teaching to me. You can rest assured to go..." Yunbufan had just taken a big sip of the juice. When she heard that she wanted to "rest assured", she almost sprayed out half of the juice left in her mouth. Fortunately, he had a lot of skill. He stretched his neck and clenched his teeth to swallow it. Then, squinting and looking at Gu Huan, "what did you just call me?" Gu Huan saw him like a cat aiming at catching mice. Her body couldn''t help stirring: "I, I call you master Yun Sanzang." "I''m a lawyer of Yunda, not a master of Yunda. Since I''m still in Sanzang, I don''t have time to learn from the West." Yun Bufan said, stretching out his arm, he took out two potato chips from the fruit plate of the tea table, one for Gu Huan, and the other for him. Gu Huan said with a smile: "it''s a compliment to call you Yun Sanzang. If you had been born hundreds of years earlier, you would have finished learning from the Scriptures. You don''t even need monkey, pig Bajie and Sha Wujing. As long as with your mouth, all the ghosts on the way can be said to have committed suicide by you. " At this point, she slightly forward owe body. Yun Bufan chewed potato chips: "it seems that you are praising me, but the more you taste, the more you feel that you are undermining me. I am a talker." Said here, yunbufan turned to Gu Huan and yelled: "goblin, where do you run? I won''t accept you!" The voice falls down, his body suddenly pours on Gu Huan''s body. Gu Huan is more skillful. Just now, his body is only on the edge of the sofa. She sees the situation not good, a quick flash body, the result cloud extraordinary thoroughly pounced on an empty. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, standing in front of the sofa, are looking at their mother and godfather in black. They are both over 50 years old, so they are still like children. No, not even children. At the end of the day, Cheng Cheng couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed twice: "Mom, you''re not in the hospital with grandma. What are you doing here?" On hearing Cheng Cheng''s words, Gu Huan was embarrassed. It''s not good to scream. I almost forgot my business. She went to Yangyang with a serious face: "Yangyang, have you forgotten something?" *** suddenly asked by her mother if she had forgotten to do something, she opened her mouth a little bit. Gu Huan looks like Yang Yang. It''s probably the boy who has been patronizing and playing these days, forgetting all the important things. Let me remind him: "this morning, Mr. Li from the Art Department of your school called me and asked me to inform you to go to the school rehearsal in the afternoon, and your children''s play will be on tomorrow." When I heard that, I remembered that there was such a thing. Just now playing the game was so "Hi" that I almost forgot about it. Speaking of this children''s play, Yang Yang is very proud. He straightens out his chest and looks like a rising star will be born tomorrow. Yun Bufan sat on the sofa, rubbed his chin and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?" Yang Yang put on a look of pride: "of course, I''m No.1 man. Not only do I perform, but I also recommend Cheng Cheng to play one of the roles." Gu Huan was unbelievable. She knew that Yangyang was only mischievous and mischievous at school. In particular, music, art classes such as art disciplines, he is the most fierce. Occasionally, his head teacher would talk to himself about foreign education for these things. It''s a little puzzling for her to play in a children''s play this time. Just ask Cheng Cheng. He and Yang Yang are in the same school. They should know some reasons. Gu Huan goes to Cheng Cheng''s side, squats down and asks, "baby, is Yang Yang going to play No.1 in children''s drama? And he recommended you for a role? " Cheng Cheng nodded. He looked at his mother''s strange appearance and knew what she was thinking. In fact, it was difficult for him to understand why Yangyang was in a hurry to sign up, but when he looked at the list, he knew why. He pretended to be casual and said, "in fact, Yang Yang wants to sign up for the performance because the No.1 female is Zhao Jingyi..." "Zhao Jingyi?" Gu Huan was stunned at first, and then remembered, "it''s the little girl who wrote the love letter to Yangyang." Cheng Cheng nodded. Yunbufan a listen, burst out laughing: "Yangyang, Yangyang, I really didn''t see you for girls, will challenge you the most disliked things." Yang Yang said innocently: "she wrote a love letter to Cheng Cheng, not to me. Originally, the role of No.1 woman was a beautiful new American girl. No one wanted to be No.1 man. I signed up out of solidarity and fraternity. " Gu Huan heard that, did she know that the tendon in Yangyang''s little head was too much like his third uncle beimingyan. She turned to Yang Yang seriously and said, "baby, you should participate in children''s drama out of your love for this art, not because of anything else. Do you understand?"The more Yun Bufan listened, the more interesting he was: "then why did female number one change again?" At the mention of this, Yang Yang was very sad and indignant: "after rehearsing twice, because the American girl didn''t speak Mandarin very well, she was cancelled by the teacher. After the No.1 woman came down, in addition to Zhao Jingyi registration, other people did not report any more. " Gu Huan looked at Cheng Cheng: "baby, what are you playing?" Cheng Cheng said helplessly: "it''s a little girl selling newspapers by the side of the road..." Chapter 332 Yang Yang complacently said: "what''s the matter with the little girl selling newspapers? There are still lines. Because I''m No.1 in men''s class, people listen to me when I speak. I recommend Cheng Chengyan, but none of them object to it. Look how much face I have. " Cheng Cheng took a glance and said: "of course, no one is against it. You are the devil who is making trouble in it, and no one has signed up for the role of the little girl who sells newspapers. As soon as he recommended me, the teacher agreed unconditionally. " Well, the whole story is finally clear. Gu Huan began to worry when he thought of Yang Yang''s role as an important actor. Don''t really like Cheng Cheng said, let Yangyang the devil in it, will stir up the whole children''s drama. She looked at Yangyang and asked solemnly, "baby, are you sure you know how to act?" Yang Yang, on the other hand, showed a ready look and said, "of course I know how to act. I''ve seen it on TV. Put on some make-up on your face, then put on your costumes and read a few lines. That''s it. " There were several black lines on the other people''s heads Oh, my God. Fortunately, Mr. Li didn''t hear these words. Otherwise, she will regret her decision to let Yangyang play No.1. But now it''s too late to regret or quit. The rehearsal in the afternoon will be officially staged tomorrow When Gu Huan thought of this, he had two big heads. The last bite, a stomp, a horizontal heart, or send Yangyang to rehearsal, now also can only put the dead horse as a live horse doctor. "Have you all eaten, children?" Look at Gu Huan''s watch. It''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Yang Yang patted his stomach: "my father made braised pork and chicken leg with sauce for us." Yun Bufan went to Gu Huan: "Huan Huan, you just came back from the hospital, I guess you didn''t eat. I''ve already left one for you. " Then he turned and went into the kitchen. Before long, a bowl of steaming rice and three hot dishes were placed on the tea table. Gu Huan smiles to Yun Bufan: "thank you for preparing one for me." Then she sat down on the sofa and began to eat. Looking at Gu Huan''s eating, Yun Bufan nodded with satisfaction: "you see, I''m the boss of the law firm, and I have to work as a part-time nanny." Gu Huan turned his head and took a look: "why, do you think our mother and son are in the way?" Yun Bufan quickly waved his hand: "Huanhuan, I don''t think you are in the way. I''m too happy to work for you. " "That''s about the same. When I get my lawyer''s license, I will repay you by taking more cases. " Gu Huan finished his meal in a hurry, put down his chopsticks and counted his bags. "Baby, I''ll take you to the school rehearsal." "Come on..." Yangyang ran to the door and put on her shoes. Yun Bufan turned his head and saw that Cheng was sitting on the sofa with his laptop in his arms: "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang has gone to the rehearsal, why don''t you go?" Cheng Cheng put down the computer in his hand: "I don''t have to go, my role is very simple, just walk from one end of the stage to the other end." "Honey, don''t you still have lines to listen to Yang Yang?" Gu Huan doubts a way. Cheng Cheng seems helpless: "in fact, it''s just a word:" who will buy the newspaper if you sell it. " That''s it. " With that, he lowered his head and continued to look at the computer. Gu Huan and Yun Bufan stay where they are. This is the face of Yang Yang, the No.1 man. The role recommended to Cheng Cheng is actually: a newsgirl with only one line and less than one minute on stage Yes, you are right: female! Newspaper! Child! *** Yun Bufan and Cheng Cheng stay at home, and they send off Gu Huan and Yang Yang with sympathetic and helpless eyes. Yunbufan''s home is not as far away from Yangyang''s school as Gu Huan''s. Along the way, Gu Huan''s heart was just like a song sung by Gong Linna. He turned his head and looked at Yang Yang. This guy had a pair of sunglasses stuck on his head. His eyes were closed tightly. He was heartless and fell asleep on the back of the taxi chair. Originally, a long journey became very short under Gu Huan''s mood. I feel like I just got on the bus and arrived at the school gate. She confirmed through the window that she had indeed arrived at school. Because there will be an art performance tomorrow, many students come to the school to do the last rehearsal for tomorrow. The colorful rehearsal venue for children''s drama is in the school''s small theater, which is the venue for tomorrow''s art performance. At this time, Mr. Li was decorating the meeting with a school worker. On the stage, there are already several students there nervously reciting their lines. "Hi ~" Yang Yang, with his little sunglasses, came into the venue like a little star, and then waved to the parents who accompanied the children and the school workers who arranged the venue. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Yang Yang. Gu Huan walked behind him and covered his forehead with a embarrassed hand. This smelly boy, can you stop being so fussy."Yangyang..." At this time, a clear little girl''s voice came from behind them. Gu Huan saw that she was a pretty little girl. She ran to Yangyang with a smile. Yang Yang turned to see the little girl, immediately turned her head back, and stepped up. "Yangyang, wait for me." The little girl ran to Yangyang and looked at him with a smile. Then she saw Gu Huan who was following Yang Yang. She waved to Gu Huan: "good aunt." Gu Huan also had to smile at her: "Hello, little friend." As soon as Mr. Li saw that Yang Yang was coming and settled down, he quickly walked up to Yang Yang and saw a little girl beside him: "Gu Yangyang and Zhao Jingyi, are you ready?" Yang Yang raised his head and held out his hand to teacher Li, making an OK gesture. Zhao Jingyi also extended her hand and made an OK gesture. "Well, you go on the stage and get ready." Then looked at Gu Huan: "Oh, you are Gu Yangyang''s mother, you first find a seat to sit down, our rehearsal is about to start." Looking at the back of the two children running to the stage, Gu Huan finally realized that the little girl was Zhao Jingyi. In fact, she didn''t look as bad as Yangyang. After Mr. Li settled down, she clapped her hands, and the noisy meeting place was quiet immediately. Mr. Li went through his seat and came to the bottom of the stage. He looked at the students above: "don''t be nervous. Today, we will show our best performance." When the teacher finished, the students went on stage according to the order of appearance. At the beginning, they all went on smoothly. But later, after Zhao Jingyi and Yang Yang came out, the situation changed. A lively, fearless ocean, somehow on the stage, like a completely changed person. In fact, Zhao Jingyi''s lines are quite fluent, but the fault lies in Yang Yang. After Zhao Jingyi finished each line, what she received was so stiff and stuttering. *** teacher Li made a stop sign under the stage, and then said to Yang Yang, "please don''t be nervous, just talk as usual. Li Xiaoliang, you should go naturally. Wang Lele, you speak your lines too fast. A little slower. " After commenting on the performance one by one, Miss Li said, "we''re going to do it again now." Each performance of the students after guidance, the performance is more fluent, Li teacher looked at below also nodded frequently, the corner of the mouth also showed a smile. However, the good time is not long, and it''s Yang Yang''s turn to play against Zhao Jingyi. This time, not only the previous problems still exist, but now there are more and more. It''s not natural to walk, and even some of them forget their words and mispronounce their lines, which makes the parents laugh constantly. Looking at his son''s performance, Gu Huan sat in the back row and tried to find a crack in the ground. Gu Yangyang, Gu Yangyang. Before you came here, you boasted that the ox was invincible, but now you are powerless. Li teacher in the stage is also a burst of frown, it is estimated that now she has for their own choice Yangyang do male one and regret. But now it''s time. It''s hard to find a temporary replacement. Secondly, it''s not so fast to remember the lines. Mr. Li interrupted the performance on the stage again: "other students have performed very well. Tomorrow, as long as they perform according to today''s rehearsal, there will be absolutely no problem. Now you can go home. " As soon as he heard that he was going home, Yang Yang was in full bloom and yelled, "go home." I''m ready to jump under the stage. I didn''t expect teacher Li to say: "everyone else can go home. Gu Yangyang and Zhao Jingyi will stay and continue to practice." Yang Yang withered again immediately. When everyone left, there were only Mr. Li, Yang Yang and Zhao Jingyi on the stage and Gu Huan off the stage. Teacher Li patiently and patiently said to Yang Yang: "classmate Gu Yang Yang, you are a very smart child. In fact, acting should not be difficult for you. As long as we take it seriously, there will be no more accidents. Do you understand? " Yang Yang lowered her head and shriveled her mouth. Gu Huan couldn''t watch it any more. He came to the stage, squatted down and looked at Yang Yang: "baby, don''t lose heart, you can play well." Miss Li looked at her watch: "Gu Yangyang, Zhao Jingyi, you are ready to perform. This is the last rehearsal. Please be careful. " After Gu Huan left the stage, the performance began. But it seems that those words that encouraged Yang Yang to say before did not have a little effect. Yang Yang''s performance was still stuttering, and sometimes Zhao Jingyi would whisper a hint. In the end, he said whatever Zhao Jingyi suggested, so that Yang Yang also said her comforting words. "Stop! Stop Li called twice, and then went to the stage, the expression on his face is not so pleasant.She became very serious: "classmate Gu Yangyang, tomorrow we will officially perform." Then he reached out and pointed to the audience under the stage: "by then, the people here will be full." Yang Yang seems to be frightened by what Mr. Li said, and his little face froze. Li continued: "maybe as a child, you won''t be afraid that others will laugh at you. But what you do, people will laugh at me and your family. " *** after a while, Mr. Li bent down again, holding Yang Yang''s shoulders in both hands and looking at him. Chapter 333 The tone was also mild: "classmate Gu Yangyang, I didn''t scare you when I was angry with you just now. In fact, like you, I am also very nervous in my heart. Maybe I want you to be nervous. " Yang Yang looked up at teacher Li: "teacher, are you more nervous than me?" Li nodded: "this is the first children''s play that I have directed since I came to this school. Like you, this is our first time. So I hope we work together. " Listen to teacher Li''s words, Yang Yang gently nodded. After receiving Yang Yang''s reply, Mr. Li straightened up: "so today''s rehearsal is over. Gu Yangyang and Zhao Jingyi all go back to have a good rest. Make sure you have a good spirit tomorrow. " Gu Huan stepped onto the stage with an apologetic face and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Yangyang has made this children''s play like this. As a parent, I''d like to express my deepest apology to you." Mr. Li gave a wry smile and waved his hand: "Ms. Gu, you don''t have to say that. Just as I said to Gu Yangyang, it''s the first time that we have come into contact with children''s drama. I think I''ll have experience in organizing later. " Of course, Gu Huan could hear what "experience" in Teacher Li''s words meant, so she had to smile awkwardly. Zhao Jingyi seems to disapprove of Yang Yang''s performance. She holds Yang Yang''s hand and says, "Yang Yang, don''t worry. You are the best in my heart. Come on!" On the way back to yunbufan''s home, the taxi seemed very quiet. The driver saw the mother and son in the back row through the rear-view mirror. They both bowed their heads and said nothing. From their bodies, they sent out a trace of cold, which made him shiver. "Ding Dong..." Yunbufan''s doorbell rings again. This time cloud extraordinary Ma Liu ran to the door, open the door behind with a smile and yelled: "welcome star mother and son stay in my humble home." Voice down, saw Gu Huan and Yang Yang two people like frost hit eggplant, bowed his head silent came in. This makes Yun Bufan''s smiling face freeze there immediately. Cheng Cheng runs out of his study at this time. Seeing Gu Huan and Yang Yang, he immediately understands what''s going on. He sighs and shakes his head. Go to Gu Huan''s side, stretch out a hand to pull her skirt: "Mom, don''t be sad, this result is not very early expected." It was a word that awakened the dreamer. Gu Huan immediately came back to his senses. Yes, Yang Yang didn''t like acting at all. This time, his motive is not pure. Maybe he has learned a lesson now. Such a failure should be a good thing for Yang Yang. To break this embarrassing situation, Yun Bufan said, "look what I''ve prepared tonight." With that, he quickly brought out the already prepared dinner from the kitchen, which should have been used to celebrate the successful completion of the rehearsal in advance. It seems that this is going to be a consolation dinner. At the dinner table, Yangyang seems to have been hit by something today. He sat on the stool, looking at his favorite food, but he couldn''t pick up his appetite. So is Gu Huan. Yun Bufan and Cheng Cheng look at them, look at each other again, and then bow down to eat something. *** in the evening, Gu Huan takes the children home. She was lying in bed and she received two text messages. No.1: Yun Bufan: Huanhuan, I have a case to deal with tomorrow. I won''t go to the performance of Cheng Cheng and Yangyang. Excuse me. No.2: beimingmo: Huan, I''m a little busy in the group today. Tomorrow is the children''s performance. I''ll pick you up and the children tomorrow morning. Turn off the phone, think about Yangyang''s performance tomorrow, and think about the rehearsal this afternoon Gu Huan''s head is two big. Yang Yang now becomes unusually not calm, he put out a pair of depressed expression, in his bedroom and Cheng Cheng round and round. Cheng Cheng sits on his cot, holding a tablet in his hand. "Beiming Siyang, can you stop shaking in front of me. You know you''re in a hurry now. How did you go crazy the other day? " Yangyang didn''t pay attention to his stubble, and the pace continued "Yes Yang Yang seems to have a good idea. He jumps to Cheng Cheng''s bed happily and says, "Hey, how about if you play No. 1 for me and I play the little girl selling newspapers?" Cheng Cheng turned his head: "I don''t want to play male one for you. Although I can recite my lines, I don''t want to see Zhao Jingyi''s look at me..." At this point, his small body trembled, goose bumps fell on the ground. Yang Yang''s brow wrinkled again, and his little hand kept scratching his hair: "is this swelling to be done..." After thinking for a while, he began to rummage. Making the bedroom a mess, Cheng Cheng frowned: "do you have any bad ideas?" After a while, he came up with an iPod: "Hey, that''s it. I''ll record all I have to say in it. If I forget my words, I''ll put this in it. "Cheng Cheng looked at him contemptuously: "even if you recorded your lines, it''s useless. I advise you to forget it." Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng and says, "why?" Cheng Cheng put the tablet aside: "your lines are a dialogue with Zhao Jingyi. You don''t know where to stop and where to release them. And the venue is full of people, all looking at the stage, as long as you use this will be seen clearly Yangyang Yip sits on the floor, throws the iPod aside and frowns. After a while, he ran to Gu Huan''s bedroom happily. To the door, a small hand to cover the stomach, frowning, showing a face of pain. He pushed the door open with his small body: "Mom, my stomach hurts so much. Am I ill. Please give Miss Li a leave. I''m really sorry that I can''t attend tomorrow''s performance... " Gu Huan just glanced at him, and didn''t intend to give him a check: "is it a stomachache? It''s hungry. If you want to muddle through, don''t even think about it if you don''t go to the performance tomorrow. If you don''t learn something from yourself, you won''t make any progress. " When Yangyang saw that her trick had been exposed, she no longer pretended to be ill. But still holding his mouth and looking at Gu Huan. "What''s the matter? The trick has been exposed. What are you doing here?" Yang Yang climbed to Gu Huan''s bed and rubbed her legs like a dog: "Mom, I''m hungry..." Looking at Yang Yang''s small appearance, Gu Huan is really angry and ridiculous, but the child can''t help but eat when he''s hungry: "there''s instant noodles in the cupboard under the stove. Go and eat. By the way, Cheng Cheng eats very little today. He''s probably hungry too. Give him a bag. " "I see..." Yang Yang left Gu Huan''s bedroom. It''s doomed that someone can''t sleep tonight *** the sun rises from the horizon on time, and the golden light shines on the earth, waking up the sleeping city. The air in the morning is very fresh and comfortable for people to breathe. It''s a rare good weather in this city which has been shrouded in fog and haze for a long time. But can such fine weather bring good omens? At least for Gu Huan and Yang Yang, it is the biggest unknown. Beiming Mo still appeared very early in Gu Huan''s restaurant, eating breakfast elegantly. "Gu Yangyang! Get out of here. What''s the day today? You''re still sleeping in Gu Huan''s roar startled the two sparrows who just stayed on the windowsill to have a rest. Beiming Mo, who was just cutting the steak, quivered slightly at the tip of the knife and frowned. After washing, Cheng Cheng comes out of the bathroom and walks directly into the restaurant. He is used to the special morning call service that his mother provides for Yangyang in the morning. He saw Beiming Mo sitting in front of the dining table, obediently called out: "Dad, good morning, uncle Xinghuo, good morning." Then he moved a stool and sat opposite Beiming mo. After a while, there was a commotion in the bedroom: "Mom, I''m going to get up now. Don''t beat me again. My last injury is not good. If it''s broken, I won''t be able to participate in the performance today..." "Yangyang, don''t make excuses for me. Don''t you always want to find reasons not to take part in the performance? If it''s broken, you don''t have to take part in it." "Oh, yes! Then, mom, you can fight, but you can do it a little bit gently.... " "Gu Yangyang!" The father and son who ate in the restaurant shook their heads at the same time, and then they continued to eat breakfast. Standing behind Beiming Mo, there were several black lines on his forehead. About five minutes later, Gu Huan carried Yang Yang from the bedroom to the bathroom. By the time they sit down for breakfast, Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng have already begun to wipe their mouths with napkins. Today is the day of the school''s annual performance. From the early morning, the school has been crowded, very busy. Although it is called the first noble school in city a, his students are not only from city a, but also from rich families all over the country. As long as there are children at home, most of the dignitaries from all over the world come here. Of course, a large number of media reporters will not miss a good opportunity to catch all kinds of news here. There are also many celebrities who are happy to have such an opportunity to make the headlines. You know, most of the recent headlines haven''t been occupied by entertainment stars. They don''t have their share at all. In the morning, ten to nine o''clock, the black Rolls Royce phantom with Beiming Mo, Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng and Yangyang appeared in front of the first noble school in a city. Beimingmo is a famous person in a city, and his appearance is unexpected. When the reporters of major websites and magazines saw that Beiming ink was coming, they suspended their existing interviews and rushed to Beiming ink''s car.Long guns and short cannons were aimed at him, pressing the shutter. Such a situation once blocked the entrance of the school. The headmaster of the first noble school was flattered by the news that Beiming Mo had come. He took the organization team of the performance and a large number of security guards to squeeze into the crowd and came to the car of Beiming Mo to applaud. And let the security stand on both sides of the car, disperse reporters and other personnel, forming a road from the school gate to the small theater. *** some people are happy, others are sad. For example, Gu Huan, who was still in the car, accompanied the principal in charge of the performance, and teacher Li, the director of children''s drama. To see such a huge scene, their hearts are constantly beating drums. They have recited "Amitabha" hundreds of times, praying for miracles today Beiming Mo''s car along the security channel, slowly opened to the school theater door. Chapter 334 Before beimingmo got out of the car, another black car following them also stopped. Then five people dressed in black suits and sunglasses came down. They quickly cleared out a passage from the door of the car to the theater. Although the passage has been opened by the bodyguards, the reporters still chased here all the way from the school gate. When everything is ready, Xinghuo gets out of the car and opens the door on the side of Beiming mo. Reporters see the door open, the scene is more restless, their camera shutter will be broken. Beiming Mo got out of the car gracefully, tall and burly. A suit made by a famous Italian hand, with a pair of dark glasses on his cold face, makes him more powerful and powerful. Behind him, Gu Huan got off the bus. Her long skirt highlights her graceful posture. Although her white face is not whitewashed, it still looks beautiful. Her long dark and bright hair hangs down to her arms. The breeze blows and her hair swings gently, which makes her more beautiful. Beiming Mo turns back and takes the initiative to reach out and take Gu Huan''s Qianqian jade hand and walk slowly to the theater. This scene immediately blinded many reporters. Because they still remember the case of seizing the son that made a city full of storms at that time. The woman beside Beiming Mo is the plaintiff and defendant of the lawsuit! Good boy! What is this Beiming family doing? The two people who couldn''t bear to get out of the same car, holding hands It''s really a pity that the world is changing rapidly. There are no forever friends and no forever enemies. How can such an explosive news let it slip away in vain? In order to get the headlines, the reporters have tried their best. Try to hold the microphone closer to them. The overwhelming number of problems also came under pressure. "Mr. Beiming, isn''t the lady beside you the one who was involved in the case of seizing the son? If you are here at the same time today, does it mean that you are going to break the ice and get back together? " "Mr. Beiming, I remember that the engagement ceremony between you and miss Fei Er was suddenly interrupted last time. Recently I heard that you are going to get married. Will the lady next to you be your future bride?" "Mr. Beiming, I heard that your two young masters are studying in this school, and one of them is the winner of the" bilodis "International Children''s painting award of the year. Today, when you attend this activity, will there be a wonderful performance from your young master? " "Mr. Beiming, do you have any expectations for your first appearance on the stage One question after another rings in Beiming Mo''s ear, which makes him frown slightly and pull Gu Huan into the small theater. Some people are just like this. It''s hard not to make headlines, while others are hard to make headlines. *** after beimingmo and Gu Huan entered the theater, the "black super" guards at the gate to prevent reporters from leaking in one. While reporters are "besieging" the master, Xing Huo resolutely escorts Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang into the back door of the small theater and goes directly to the backstage. Although it''s called a small theater, the upper and lower floors can hold 6000 people. There is melodious light music in the theater, which makes people feel very comfortable. There are still two minutes to go before the performance starts. There are basically no vacancies in it. Students and their parents are sitting everywhere. When Beiming Mo takes Gu Huan into the small theater, it immediately quiets down. Who doesn''t know the name of Beiming Mo, but he has always been a dragon. It''s hard for ordinary people to see him. Now that they had such a wonderful opportunity, they all looked at the door one after another for his honor. Gu Huan pulls out her hand. She doesn''t like to be too close to Beiming Mo on such an occasion. After all, after tonight, they will go their own way. "Ha ha, I''ve heard so much about Beiming. It''s like a continuous river. You don''t have any place. Look, I have a few more here. You''d better settle down with me." Gu Huan peeks at him, OK? He''s a short fat man dressed like a local tyrant. He leaves his seat with a grin and comes to the aisle to bow to Beiming mo. She couldn''t help frowning and turned her lips in disgust. Of course, Beiming Mo also disdained to give this kind of people face, still haughty head, continue to move forward. At this time, the headmaster and Mr. Li managed to squeeze into the theater, panting to catch up with Beiming Mo, and apologized: "Mr. Beiming, I don''t know that you will come to our school in your busy schedule today, so I don''t have your place. Please forgive me. But just make do with sitting in the first row. This way, please In fact, the first row was originally prepared for the distinguished guests and school leaders. Under the leadership of the headmaster, Beiming Mo arrived at the first row of leadership seats, where many officials of relevant departments and important leaders of the school were already sitting.However, as soon as they saw that Beiming ink was coming, they leaned down to give up their seats. In the end, Beiming Mo is not polite to sit in the position of the headmaster, and Gu Huan is also touched with light, and sits down on the edge seat. The hospitable principal sat on his right. At this time, Xing Huo came out from the backstage and saw the master at a glance. He quickly went to Beiming ink face, whispered to him: "master, the two young masters have been successfully sent to the backstage, please rest assured." North Ming Mo nodded: "you find a place to sit." It''s true that they all say that they are the top three officials in front of the prime minister. As soon as Beiming Mo speaks, the leaders who have just sat down give up their seats to Xinghuo again. Xing Huo just waved to them and told them not to move. Then he said to Beiming Mo, "master, I''ll stay backstage just in case." "Well, let''s do it." Beimingmo agreed. At 9 am, the annual art performance of the first noble school in a city officially began. With the sound of the music getting smaller and smaller, the lights of the whole theater gradually dimmed down, until the whole theater was completely dark and could not see. The theatre was silent. *** it''s just when the audience don''t know why and look around. Suddenly, there was a thunder, which made many people shiver. Then several white lights flashed across the stage, like lightning under the night sky, illuminating the entire theater. With the rumble of thunder and lightning, the stage began to fill with white smoke. Through the smoke, you can vaguely see a person wearing a metallic silver dress and a white mask rising from the center of the stage. When he stood on the stage, the lightning disappeared and the thunder disappeared. From the two corners at the top of the stage, the blue light just shines out the outline of the people on the stage. As the music sounded again, a green beam of light suddenly shot at the man''s feet, straight to the top. He reached out and pressed down the green light. Then there was another shot from behind him. He quickly turned around and pressed it down again. With the acceleration of the music rhythm, the performers'' actions and the green light become faster and faster. The green light is obedient, changing its shape in the hands of the performer. Performers sometimes pull it into a green light wall, and sometimes wrap themselves in four light walls. Sometimes the green light rotates, sometimes disappears, sometimes becomes two sections, sometimes becomes a golden cudgel. The performer took it in his hand and waved it freely. It''s a perfect match between light and people. Gu Huan, like the rest of the audience, was fascinated. The performers seem to take them through time and space and come to another space. Many people unconsciously dance with the rhythm of the music and the performers. Such a cool performance is perfect. With the end of the music, the performers gradually disappeared on the stage. When he disappeared, the lights of the whole room lit up instantly, and everyone responded with thunderous applause. And nodded one after another, whispered to the opening program praise. Gu Huan turned to look at Beiming ink, which was separated by several heads. He leaned on the back of the chair with his legs up, his hands on the armrest naturally, and his expressionless ice face was still driving sunglasses. Her heart suddenly cold: This is watching the performance, Beiming two goods, do you have to do this? What you know is that you are playing cool. What you don''t know is that you can play "Er Quan Ying Yue" by adding an erhu in your arms. This shape can definitely give two cents more to passers-by. In front of everyone in the leadership seat, there is a beautifully made performance list and a cup of tea. I don''t know whether it is Maojian or Longjing. Gu Huan really can''t see the appearance of Beiming two goods. He reaches for the program list and looks over it. Darling, the program is really not small, the whole double-digit, and the baby''s program is in the last two digits, difficult to this is the finale of the legend? Gu Huan''s forehead began to sweat a little, and he looked up at the ongoing performance. The four little swans on the stage are sliding, bending, kicking, jumping and spinning on tiptoe Look at the fluency of this movement. I can''t do it without a few years. The programs are really wonderful one after another, one after another. Recalling yesterday''s rehearsal here, Gu Huan sighed. Yangyang baby, no one can save you except natural and man-made disasters. You''d better take care of yourself. *** backstage, children''s drama actors are all here, some are nervously pacing back and forth with the script, facing the last line.Some are practicing their movements repeatedly to make their performance look more natural. The sound of music from the stage to the backstage and the warm applause from the backstage at the end of the program make these young actors feel more nervous than ever. Compared with them, only a few people in the whole play are not flustered. One is Cheng Cheng, who is sitting on a prop box and playing with a tablet computer, and the other is Yang Yang, the No.1 man in the play. He kicked his hands in his pants pocket, crossed his feet and leaned on the props box where Cheng was sitting, with a leisurely look. But he and Cheng Cheng are different, two black eyes are good, God staring at a red button with a cover on the opposite wall. Chapter 335 In fact, until this moment, he was still calculating how to face so many people without going on stage, especially his lovely and beautiful mother and the cold faced dead bird father. After a while, Yang Yang leaned sideways, put a small hand on the prop box, stretched out the other hand, pulled Cheng Cheng''s trouser leg, and then turned to look at the red button: "Cheng Cheng, you say, if someone rings the red button, what will the result be?" Cheng Cheng looks down and plays with the tablet. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. When he looked up, a few black lines appeared on his forehead. He really wanted to open his head and see what was in it. Others are nervous about reciting their lines and practicing their performance. It''s just the so-called "sharpening one''s guns in a hurry". He is a good old man: instead of sharpening his gun, he started to report a false fire. Cheng Cheng looked at the watch on the tablet, and there was still some time left for them to perform. So he put away the tablet, jumped off the prop box, and put his hand on his shoulder when passing by Yangyang: "if you want to know what the consequences are, you can just try. But there are some things to remind you: don''t bother your mother or extraordinary father to send you to the detention center. " Cheng Cheng finished, put down his hand, turned his head and looked at the little actors who were still in intense practice, then went to the dressing room. "Is it so serious? He can''t cheat me..." Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng''s back and murmurs. His eyebrows were locked tightly. After weighing for a long time, he gave up the scheme of stealing chicken but not eating rice. He just didn''t want to perform in front of so many people. Why is it so difficult Looking back on the last time, I was just fascinated by the girl for a while. I was greedy for a moment''s stimulation and ran to the stage to receive the prize for Cheng Cheng. I said a lot of messy words. But this time it''s different No, the motivation is the same: for beautiful girls. But this time it seems to play more, to perform ah! To recite lines! It''s not the same level as nonsense, OK In fact, what Cheng Cheng said to Yang Yang is just to scare him. Let him take a good look at his lines and don''t bother to think about them. Nowadays, there are no minors in detention. It seems that Yangyang also knows what to do in this meeting. She reaches out her hand and takes out the script from her trouser pocket. This pass, say what today is not going to pass, then have to spell it, next time don''t be beautiful girl lost eyes. *** "eh Yangyang, you are here. " Just when Yang Yang began to make up her mind to read the script, Zhao Jingyi ran to the opposite side of Yang Yang. Yangyang looked up and saw that the beautiful girl standing in front of him was not Zhao Jingyi? he couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed them hard and then looked to make sure it was her. Although Zhao Jingyi is the flower of her class, she usually wears school uniform when she goes to school, so she is almost the same as other girls in the school. Today is a little different: because of the performance, she specially dressed up. This made Yangyang change her in essence, but the change turned out to be a change, but he still couldn''t lift his heartstrings. Zhao Jingyi tilted her head and looked at Yang Yang, with a sweet smile on her face: "hee hee, Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you? It''s the first time I''ve seen you work hard. " Yang Yang put away the script and looked at her: "what can I do for you?" Zhao Jingyi looked around and found that Cheng Cheng wasn''t here. She asked unnaturally, "where is the North Hades Cheng?" It turns out that she''s looking for Cheng Cheng. Look at her absent-minded appearance. Hehe, do you have anything to say to him. He pointed to the dressing room: "he just went in. What can I do for you?" Zhao Jingyi smiles mysteriously. In fact, it''s no big deal, but I still need to find him. Then she put her little hand into her pocket, took out a chocolate candy and handed it to Yang Yang: "this is the pure dark chocolate my father brought back from France. Eating it can lift your spirit and enhance your memory. I think you need it more. I went to find Cheng Cheng. Good luck to you. " Zhao Jingyi finished and ran to the dressing room. Yang Yang peeled off the candy paper and put the chocolate in his mouth. The smooth feeling made him chew and nod his head. It''s been a long time since I left America with my mother. * another program ended with applause from the audience. Seeing the programs on the program list finished one after another, Gu Huan was no longer so calm. She wanted to go backstage and cheer the babies herself. She turned her head again and glanced at Beiming Mo secretly. I saw that Beiming ink was still sitting on the chair with no expression, just like a realistic sculpture. Although the headmaster around in the first two programs, there will be no match to say two sentences with Beiming Mo, but in exchange is always a silent cold face.Later, when the headmaster saw that Beiming Mo had no mind to help himself, he no longer asked for nothing. Ah How do you feel something is wrong, but Gu Huan can''t say what''s wrong. Maybe I''m too worried about the babies. Gu Huan lowered his head and rubbed his temples. But what Gu Huan doesn''t know is that a small plot is brewing Time is fleeting, the program on the stage has reached the penultimate. Miss Li couldn''t sit any longer. She left her seat and went to the backstage, telling the students to change into their costumes. Then he went to Yang Yang and patted Yang Yang''s small shoulder: "Beiming Siyang, put down the burden in your heart and perform boldly. I believe you can do it." Other actors also gathered around Mr. Li and Yang Yang: "we also believe that you can play well." With the perfect ending of the penultimate program, the curtain on the stage was slowly pulled up. Mr. Li stepped onto the stage with a microphone in his hand: "ladies and gentlemen, dear guests, distinguished leaders and students, now please have a rest. The last play of the artistic performance is being prepared and will be staged soon. " The quiet theater becomes noisy again. Everyone is talking about which performance is more wonderful. At the same time, they are looking forward to the final performance. The programs are more and more wonderful, and in terms of quality, they are no less than any variety show produced by any provincial TV station broadcast in prime time on weekends. Just like this, Gu Huan''s tight heartstrings didn''t stop for a moment. The baby''s performance is about to start. I don''t know if Beiming ink, which has been sculpted all the way, will change its shape because the children are about to go on stage. Think of here, she just turned her head, ah! Little heart and body can''t help shivering. I remember sitting next to a middle-aged woman in her forties, at least in the previous performances. Why, all of a sudden, I''m not a transsexual, and I''m not a good transsexual. I''ve become a Beiming second class! Are you hallucinating? Quickly turned his head, rubbed his eyes, and then very carefully turned to see. Sure enough, it''s him. When did this guy learn instant displacement? No, Gu Huan frowned and thought about it carefully. The last time he saw him, he already felt something was wrong. Oh! Come to think of it, at that time, there was already a gap between the two goods and the headmaster. After careful calculation, there were still some programs in the middle Darling, what a Beiming two goods, you this is a premeditated action, a program, a program to his side rub, difficult to you don''t bother! What''s this guy up to? Looking at his face, it was a miracle that the second product finally took off the pair of sunglasses that almost ran through the whole performance. She could clearly see that the legs of the glasses pressed out a shallow mark near his temple, and there was a slight light red. You deserve it. That''s what you pay for being cool. Beiming Mo suddenly turns his face around, and the deep eyes lock Gu Huan firmly. "Have you seen enough?" As soon as the words came out, Gu Huan turned his face back. Beiming Mo looks at her reaction and draws an arc at the corner of his mouth. He slowly puts his face close to Gu Huan''s ear: "if not, I''ll let you have a good look later." The breath from his mouth caresses every inch of skin around Gu Huan''s ears. Gu Huan''s heart trembled again. He didn''t know what occasion it was or what identity he was. He was so reckless with her. After stabilizing her mood, she tensed her face: "you are participating in this activity as the father of your child, not as a celebrity or entrepreneur. If you look at you, I think you are used to flattering. You almost wear sunglasses in the whole performance, and you don''t clap when it''s time to clap. There''s no etiquette at all. I don''t think you''re watching the show. " It seems that the little lion in Gu Huan''s heart is roaring again. Beiming Mo picks his eyebrows: "I don''t look like I''m watching a performance. What''s that like?" "I think it''s like you''re at a funeral, saying goodbye to the body!" *** it''s the first time that Beiming Mo heard someone describe himself, saying goodbye to his body. Her cheek twitched slightly. It''s really fresh. After listening to Gu Huan''s comments, he didn''t get angry. Of course, only Gu Huan dared to speak to him face to face, and others did not dare to. "I don''t know. I learned a piece of smart words from Yun Bufan. I really don''t know whether I should be happy or sad." The words of Beiming Mo are still chilling. "Well, whether you are happy or sad has nothing to do with me. Don''t forget what day it is today. After tonight, our contract will be terminated. When the time comes, you and I will return to the bridge and the road, and the well water will not violate the river water. " Gu Huan''s words are sonorous, but they are like a big stone in Beiming Mo''s heart.Yes, there are less than 12 hours left. I didn''t expect that the time limit of this month passed so fast that he began to recall every bit of this month. It''s too fast for him to accept that such an ending is coming. Beiming Mo began to be silent. At the moment, behind the stage curtain, the staff have put all kinds of props for the performance. The little actors are ready on both sides of the stage. They are now waiting for the curtain to open. As the lights of the theater gradually dimmed, the noise stopped immediately. A white beam of light hit the dark curtain. Chapter 336 At this time, out came a little girl in a white dress. After saluting the audience, she took the microphone and began to narrate: "this is a story from the period of the Republic of China. It happened in a city in the motherland. The sun just rose from the horizon." The little girl said, took the microphone to the edge of the stage, the curtain slowly opened. This is the scene of a market in front of a large family. The market in front of the red lacquer gate is full of pedestrians. Under the gray mottled low wall, there are several farmers squatting on the ground to set up stalls to sell vegetables. Among them, Zhao Jingyi plays a tofu beauty who sells tofu. While she is guarding her stall, she is crying: "who will buy tofu, fresh tofu..." "The Li family is going out..." With a loud cry. The red lacquer gate in the center of the stage opened slowly from inside. I saw Yangyang stretch a big stretch in the door, then raise his head high, step three shake out. I don''t know how much wax he put on his hair, but the light is shining. White face driving a pair of black round frame glasses. She was wearing a set of brown Chinese standing collar robes. He had an unopened folding fan in his hand and a bird cage in his other. After Yangyang, two more people came out, both wearing white mandarin jacket and a set of Lantern pants. He combed his hair in the middle and stuck a dog skin plaster on his forehead. Not to mention, Yang Yang''s dress, temperament and style really vividly portray the rich young masters in the period of the Republic of China. But How to look at it horizontally and vertically, it doesn''t look like a good man? Gu Huan peeks at Beiming ink. This guy looks at Yangyang, and his face is slightly nervous. Not to mention, Yang Yang looks like a child in this suit. He was so happy that he held his chest out of his stomach and took the two followers behind him to look East and West in the market. I picked up the gadgets on the old man''s stall here to play, and then I grabbed the flowers in the old lady''s hand and smelled them. The audience sitting there couldn''t see anything wrong with his performance. Even Mr. Li, who had been sweating for Yang Yang on the edge of the stage, didn''t see what was wrong with him. She was a little surprised. How could she feel that the scene on the stage was different from that of him in yesterday''s rehearsal. At this time, the little girl standing on the edge of the stage picked up the microphone and began to read the narrator: the Li family is the biggest rich man and the biggest good man in this small town. But Li''s family is not like this. They are either idle at home all day, or bullying men and women outside. His behavior has aroused the complaints of the people in this city As soon as Yang Yang, who is performing on the stage, can''t help frowning. He thought something was wrong. I remember that the script said that as a young and old Li family, he was amiable and the people liked him. When he met the tofu beauty in the city, they fell in love at first sight. But because of the great disparity in family rank, the Li family disagreed. The story of the two of them finally getting rid of all difficulties and finally getting together. Is it a change of play? Why didn''t anyone tell him Let me play a villain, right? That''s OK! It''s not so easy to embarrass me. Not only Yang Yang thought so, but also teacher Li was stunned. But look at the audience and the leaders. If you stop now, it''s all over. Maybe your education career will end like this. Forget it. Let''s see how they play. Anyway, they are all dead. Miss Li''s heart is so sad at the moment. It seems that she has begun to think about what to do when she leaves the education career tomorrow. Maybe she can see her figure on the edge of a street stall Gu Huan was already speechless. Yang Yang couldn''t play well according to the script. It''s good. Even the script has been changed. How can he play. She secretly took a look at the Beiming Mo beside him. He was staring at Yang Yang with a cold face. Maybe now I''m thinking about how to deal with him at home after the performance. As soon as the typhoon turned around, when he came to a Shaobing stall, he should have paid for it. Now that we are going to be bad guys, let''s show them. Thinking, Yang Yang took one and ate it in a big mouthful, eh! It tastes good. I didn''t expect that the prop was real. To be honest, I''m really hungry now. The little actor who bought Shaobing quit. He didn''t follow the script. He just wanted to remind Yang Yang and held out his hand: "Alas Li Dashao, why don''t you pay for your food? " Yang Yang''s eyes turned and half of the cake fell to the ground. He also stepped on it with his feet. He glared and said: "don''t look at me eating one of your rotten pancakes, I won''t give you money even if I smash your stall!" Then, with a wave of both hands, the two "dog skin creams" behind him rushed up and pushed the little actor to the ground."Ah! You... " Originally, he wanted to say "why don''t you act according to the script '' but before he could say it, Yang Yang immediately added," I don''t want to hear his voice. I want to stop him and drag him down and beat him up! ** as the curtain went up, the audience applauded warmly. The little girl on the edge of the stage picked up the microphone and said, "please have a rest for five minutes. The wonderful performance is about to begin." Listening to the applause of the audience, Mr. Li finally put down some of his uneasy heart. It seems that the script must have been tampered with. But the effect of the change, the reaction in the stands is quite good, it is probably Yang Yang''s own change, otherwise how can he play so handy. She didn''t go backstage to investigate the responsibility, but was interested to see how they would play next. Maybe the future stars of the performing arts would be born here. Looking at the curtain, Beiming Mo said coldly, "have you ever paid attention to what he is looking at every day, and don''t see how he has improved in his study. It''s very handy to play this kind of crooked melon crack jujube." Gu Huan can hear that he is satirizing his neglect of foreign discipline. Also learning his tone, coldly said: "this is not what it seems, there are such people around him..." Beiming Mo frowned: "it seems that I want him to stay away from Laosan." Gu huanbai gives Beiming Mo a look. Does it have anything to do with Beiming Yan? Are you pretending to be a scapegoat? Five minutes passed quickly. The curtain slowly opened again, and Yangyang still swaggered on the street with the two "dog skin creams". "Tofu, fresh tofu, who will buy tofu..." A cry attracted Yang Yang to a tofu stall. When he came to the tofu Xi Shi played by Zhao Jingyi. The little body kept shaking and said with a bad smile: "hi How do you sell this bean curd? " Zhao Jingyi looked at Yang Yang''s face and frowned. But she still pretended to be scared when she saw the bad guy. She lowered her head and dared not look at Yang Yang. She held the corner of her clothes tightly with her two hands: "Li, young master Li, I dare not ask for your money. This tofu is for you." Yang Yang forked his waist, turned his head and looked at a "dog skin cream" beside him with a smile, and then slowly approached Zhao Jingyi: "little girl, at least I''m a person with a head and a face here. How can I ask for your tofu for nothing. I''ve heard that there''s a tofu Xi Shi here for a long time. It''s really beautiful today. " Zhao Jingyi looked at Yangyang in horror and stepped back: "Master Li, I won''t sell this tofu. Please let me go. I have to go back to take care of my sick mother." "Ha ha, little girl, I must buy this tofu. As for taking care of your mother You''d better go back with me and serve me well... " As Yang Yang''s voice fell, two "dog skin creams" came over, set up Zhao Jingyi and brought her into the vermilion gate. Zhao Jingyi cried out: "help Who can help me... " is pleased to open the fan in his hands and fan the wind behind him leisurely. "You shout, even if you shout your throat, no one will save you, I has the final say here." "Sell newspapers, who will buy newspapers..." Just at this time, on the stage came a little girl with ponytail and pink floral jacket. She was carrying a small bag of grey cloth with several newspapers in it and a hawk in her white hand. As soon as she came out, Yang Yang was shocked. Although he knew it was played by Cheng Cheng, he didn''t see that the girl he was playing was really incomparable with his own. How can he only play the black girl from Africa, but he even plays Zhao Jingyi. It''s the same mother who was born with the same father. The most important thing is that they are twins. Why is the gap between them as girls so big *** as soon as Cheng Cheng appears on the stage, Gu Huan and Beiming Mo twitch on their faces. Yang Yang has already gone out enough now. I didn''t expect Cheng Cheng to go out more than him. Gu Huan, in particular, actually knows that Cheng Cheng is a girl. Originally, she thought that with Cheng Cheng''s character, he was not unwilling to be a woman. Now that I have agreed to perform, the most I can do is to dress up casually. I didn''t expect that he was dressed up so that even the real girl had to give a thumbs up. Beiming Mo did not expect that his son, who had been cultivated by himself, could follow Yangyang into such a crazy state. The performance is still going on. As soon as Yang Yang sees Cheng Cheng coming out, he was just a passing role. But since he has already stopped playing cards according to the routine, it''s better not to play cards according to the routine. At this time, the two "dog skin creams" came out of the red lacquer gate again. When Yang Yang sees that the helper is coming, he should do the same. Don''t just let himself mess up the play, and no one else can run away. "Little girl, wait a minute." Yang Yang said, fanning his fan around Cheng Cheng and looking up and down.Then the footstep suddenly stops and pours at the "dog skin ointment" people: "take her back for me, too!"! When Yang Yang said this, the dog skin creams were surrounded: "young master, just now we have captured tofu Xishi back to the house, this..." What they mean is that they have already caught one. What''s the use of this. Of course, Yang Yang can hear the meaning of this, but the play will continue. Chapter 337 Simply stare up his eyes: "you two dog slaves, what are you doing in a daze? Take this back too. Tofu is bigger and newspaper is smaller!" * during the rehearsal of these two "dog skin creams", Mr. Li told them that no matter what other people did, they just had to be obedient. In fact, Mr. Li said that to everyone except Yang Yang, Zhao Jingyi and Cheng Cheng. So, this time, there was no mistake. This is also the biggest capital that Mr. Li can feel at ease to see the three freedoms on the stage. * "Goupi cream" people have heard that, so let''s do it. Cheng Cheng also plays the newspaper girl pulled into the door of red lacquer. Yangyang saw that both of them didn''t have the whole of him, secretly proud. Standing on the stage laughing: "tonight, I will worship the flower hall with them." Turning around, he fanned and hummed: "bridal chamber, bridal chamber, the spring breeze enters the tent..." Then he entered the red lacquer gate. Then the curtain fell. Mr. Li, who has been holding the new star of film and television, has been surrounded by himself. What''s the bottom line? Originally, the story of a good kind young master and tofu Xi Shi breaking through the family''s confinement and going far away became the story of a bully young master robbing people''s women. In fact, before Mr. Li rehearsed the play, the headmaster asked him to give a brief outline of the story, which can also be regarded as the leader''s review. But up to now, it''s totally different from what I said before. He waved, called teacher Li to the front and said in a low voice: "Xiao Li, you always do things strictly, and I''m very optimistic about you, so I let you go to do this play, but now it seems that there is such a big difference with what you said before? All the people sitting here are dignitaries. If the performance fails, you and I can''t take the responsibility. " *** teacher Li''s face was aggrieved: "headmaster, I was also very surprised. Yesterday when I was rehearsing, I still went according to the original script, but now it''s different from before. It seems to have been changed by the children. " The principal sneered: "can they change the script at will?" Mr. Li shook his head, but still had a little doubt: "other people can''t guarantee, but the two CHILDES of Beiming general..." At this point, she peeped at Beiming Mo, who had moved to the edge of the VIP table and sat with Gu Huan. As soon as the headmaster heard this, he immediately took a breath of air. He also knew that the two sons of Beiming Mo took part in the performance, but if his two sons had done something wrong, he really didn''t dare to do anything about it. A bite heart a horizontal, even if it is to coax the two sons of the North Ming total to play. He said in a low voice: "Xiao Li, let''s watch them play first. In case there is a mess, we will draw the curtain immediately." Mr. Li twisted his eyebrows and nodded like an enemy: "headmaster, you can rest assured." When Gu Huan was performing, he also looked at Beiming Mo''s expression from time to time. Sometimes he twisted his brows, and sometimes he squeezed the armrest with both hands. However, up to now, she is still full of appreciation of Yang Yang''s present acting method. She doesn''t go out of the circle at all, and she can play Li Da Shao with enough evil, which is considered a success. At this time, a text message came from her mobile phone. When she opened it, it was from Yun Bufan: Huanhuan, how was the children''s performance? Did Yangyang not screw it up? Gu Huan sighed and replied: it''s being performed now. It''s hard for me to say whether Yangyang has messed up the play, but they''ve gone out of the script. After a while, yunbufan sent a message again: the script has not been broken yet, which shows that Yangyang has two skills, not as unbearable as you said yesterday. I''ll pick you up after work. Gu Huan carefully glanced at Beiming ink with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and saw that he still kept his usual posture, motionless. She quickly typed a few words: I am with Beiming Mo, you don''t need to pick us up today. Put the phone in your pocket after sending it. "When will he come to pick you up after you have sent the message?" Beiming Mo said coldly in a low voice. Gu Huan turned his head and looked at the half handsome face of Beiming Mo: "you peep at my messages." Beiming Mo sneered: "I still need to see it. I can think of it. I didn''t expect that yunbufan was still a thief. " Gu Huan was said by him that his pretty face was slightly red: "it''s just the concern between friends. Besides, he is the godfather of the children. What''s wrong with caring about the children. You watch the show well and don''t think about it here. I didn''t expect you to start gossiping at any time. " As soon as the voice fell, the curtain came up again with the cheerful sound of Suona. Now the scene has been changed to red wedding hall. There is a red table in the middle, a censer in the middle, and two red candles on both sides. Next came plates of fruit and snacks. Pang Bai''s voice: the Li family is going to worshipTriumphantly on the stage, a black robe decorated with red original pattern, the upper body is also covered with a red jacket inlaid with gold, with a big red flower hanging on the chest. The top of the head is a melon skin hat with red and blue patterns. Looking at his shape, Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly remembered the children''s noisy engagement ceremony. *** looking at Yangyang''s dress, Gu Huan remembered the scene of the children''s engagement ceremony. At the same time, she was not the only one who remembered the scene of that day. Another was Beiming Mo, whose eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Yang Yang stepped onto the stage with two red ropes in his hand. He happily walked to the middle of the stage, facing the dark audience, said: "today is a good day, auspicious things can be done. I robbed two girls in the daytime, and I''ll come to the flower worship hall with them in the evening, and tomorrow I''ll be able to have a whole family... " This line made up by Yang Yang is so interesting that when the words are uttered, all the people in the theater laugh, and the atmosphere immediately becomes much hotter than the previous two acts. Yang Yang said, he turned to face the direction of the red rope, pulling the red rope in his hand. One by one After a while, a girl wearing a red Qipao and a red cap was pulled out. This is tofu Xishi. Rather than pull, it was actually pushed up by the "dogskin ointment" in the course of resistance. "When a daughter-in-law gets her hand, I''ll take another." With that, Yang Yang began to pull the second red rope, and soon another one came up. This is the newsgirl. Yang Yang looked at the two red caps in front of him and said with pride, "don''t you have a good time in the market during the day? Why are you honest now? Ha ha, no one in Li''s hands has failed to follow me. " Then Yang Yang stood in the middle of them and said in a loud voice, "let''s worship Flowers Don As soon as the voice fell, the newspaper girl with the cover on her head burst out laughing: "Li Dashao, don''t be complacent too early. Look who I am!" With that, Cheng grabs the red cap and throws the wig aside, showing the man''s body immediately. The climax of the plot makes the audience stunned. At the beginning, they really thought it was two girls. Unexpectedly, there was a man in it. The play is more and more interesting. Yang Yang was also stunned. Cheng Cheng is really good at it. As long as we finish the performance, we will join the army at this time. At this time, he suddenly remembered that Zhao Jingyi was looking for Cheng Cheng backstage. It dawned on me that you two conspired to change the whole play! And did not inform me, this is not to see my joke! The more so, the more you can''t see it. When Yang Yang thought of it, he turned his eyes and thought about it. He immediately changed a look of contempt and looked at Cheng Cheng: "Oh! It turned out to be the boy selling soybeans who was in love with tofu. Do you have the qualification to rob women with me? You dare to disturb my wedding hall. It''s easier for me to let you in than to go out. Come on, beat him all over the place The "dog skin cream" really hit the mold. Originally, they had a little bit of drama, but now they are still working on it endlessly. All right, let''s fight. They rolled their arms and sleeves, pretending to have a few moves with Cheng Cheng. After a while, Cheng Cheng winked at them, and then said in a voice that only they could hear: "just pretend to be defeated." With two "Oh, oh..." "Dog skin cream" one covers his face, the other covers his stomach and says to Cheng Cheng, "you are a son of a bitch who sells soybeans. We are not your opponent." Then he ran off the stage. When they got backstage, they finally took a breath. Fortunately, Cheng Cheng told them how to play this part, otherwise they really didn''t know how to get off the stage. If Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng play in the future, they can''t participate in it. It''s too variable. *** when Yang Yang saw that his two helpers had been beaten away, he seemed at a loss. Seeing Cheng Cheng get angry, the play can''t go on. Well, Cheng Cheng, it''s clear that changing the script is to make me make a fool of myself here. Is this still my brother? I have a grudge against him. Think of here, he also ignored a lot. He threw his cap to the ground and reached out to fight with Cheng Cheng. All of a sudden, there was chaos on the stage. But at the moment, the audience can''t see that they are really fighting. They think they are acting. A lot of people are tut tut praise: these two little actors play too real, just like two men fighting for women. Some people even began to cheer for them off the stage: "those who sell soybeans must snatch their lovers back from the villains." "Yes, we support you!" Looking at the sensation of the whole audience, Gu Huan couldn''t help but put out her hand to cover her face. It was so humiliating. Other people can''t see it, so hard that they can''t see it. The two children are really fighting.No, we have to go on stage and pull them apart. Think of here, Gu Huan hands to prop up the body, but a big hand around him to control: "you also don''t think enough shame." The tone is so cold, so helpless. Who else can say that, of course, is Beiming Er Huo beside her! She turned her head and looked at him! When did he put on his sunglasses again. What does this mean? Even if you don''t pull away the children, you still have to turn a blind eye. Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng are fighting on the stage. When they hear that the audience is cheering for them. What''s the situation? It''s not too big to see if there are such adults. Cheng Cheng gasped and said to Yang Yang in a low voice, "Dad and mom are sitting down here. If you want to humiliate them, keep fighting. If you don''t want to, just listen to me. " Chapter 338 Yang Yang frowned. He was the one who was calculated. Looking at Yang Yang''s hesitation, Cheng Cheng is a little worried: "if you''re in a daze again, you''ll all show up." "What do you say to do?" Yang Yang asked helplessly. "Just pretend to be beaten away by me, and I''ll finish the rest." Cheng Cheng said. Yang Yang thought, it seems that he can only do this: "Cheng Cheng, I tell you I can''t beat you. If it''s not for my mother''s not here, I will give up." Cheng Cheng nodded: "OK, you can say whatever you like." Yangyang was satisfied. The real fight turned into a fake fight, but by this time their noses were broken. All nosebleed. After pretending to be kicked by Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang smears his blood on his face: "the boy who sells soybeans, I can''t beat you today, but I have to pay for this revenge!" Then he staggered off the stage. At this time, the audience stood up and applauded, and some people talked about how well they performed, even using props like blood bags. Then the audience yelled: "get married, get married, get married..." Standing on the stage, Cheng Cheng reaches out to wipe off the nosebleed, turns around, bends down, picks up the red rope connecting Zhao Jingyi, and slowly walks to her side. At this time, the narrator sounded again: worship heaven and earth Second worship Hall Yang Yang, behind the scenes on the side of the stage, leans on the props box with his hands around him, watching Cheng Cheng''s perfect performance, and is so angry that his chest is bulging. *** at this time, with the cheers and applause of the audience, all the lights of the whole room are on. The headmaster and Miss Li are very grateful to see such a perfect ending. As they applauded, they stepped onto the stage and then called on all the performers backstage to come up together: "ladies and gentlemen, dear leaders and distinguished guests. This is the end of the artistic performance of the first noble school! I hope our performance will bring you a happy day. " Just as the audience were standing on their seats and preparing to leave, suddenly the gate in the middle of the theater opened and several bodyguards in black surrounded a tall man in casual clothes. Journalists who had been blocked at the door also took advantage of the opportunity to rush in. There are more than a hundred people in the instant theater. The sudden appearance of the characters made the whole audience focus on the direction of the gate. This person''s beauty is different from Beiming Mo''s coldness and arrogance. He exudes more affinity, as if those affinity naturally attract women. "Anthony! It''s Anthony All of a sudden, a person in the meeting recognized him and almost cried out with all his strength. Suddenly, it was boiling again. Gu Huan also watched with people. When she heard that it was Anthony, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and didn''t inform him that the children were performing here. How did he know the news. Beiming Mo heard that Lao San was coming, and he was still indifferent. He was still sitting in his seat. "Hi Hello, everyone... " Anthony, escorted by his bodyguards, walked all the way into the venue and went straight to the stage. Today is exactly what day, what accidents let him feel, but also because of these accidents, let him feel flattered. With the help of several teachers, he jumped off the stage and walked to Anthony with a smile on his face: "welcome, welcome, your coming makes us shine." Beiming Mo just sat on one side and snorted with disdain. Anthony is also able to see and hear, although the voice is small, but he heard. He turned his head to see, suddenly a surprised, see North Ming Mo sitting beside, and Gu Huan. This surprised him. * before, he had received a call from Beiming Mo, asking him to take time to go home for dinner. But due to the schedule problem, I just got off the plane today. At the airport, I heard someone talking about the art performance being held by the first noble school in a city. He immediately had the idea of going to have a look. So he gave all his luggage to the assistant and asked them to take them home. In fact, when he was in city a, he would go back to see their theatrical performances. Not for any other reason, but because she had studied in this school, and he was able to embark on the road of performing because of the bridge built by this artistic performance. I want to go to my alma mater to see if there are any potential stars worthy of promotion this year. * "Beiming II Brother, why are you so free today? " Beiming Yan was going to call him Beiming Er, but because of the situation, he just added the word "brother" after the second. City a, three CHILDES of the Beiming family, here are two. Moreover, in the just concluded performance, Bei Ming Si Cheng attacked Bei Ming Si Yang with "poor boy" and became the latest highlight with their unique and realistic performances.*** Beiming Mo Han didn''t say a word, but Gu Huan said: "well, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are participating in the performance today, so we come to cheer them on." "Oh? Where are Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang? " As soon as Beiming Yan heard that Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang had come to participate in the performance, he felt energetic and looked around as he spoke. With a clear cry on the stage: "third uncle!" I see Yang Yang jump down from the stage and run to Bei Ming Yan. Cheng Cheng also follows. As soon as beimingyan saw these two little guys, he was very happy. He bent down and reached for his little nose and looked at their face: "you two are going to war. You''ve won the lottery." After hearing what beimingyan said, Yangyang took a bad look at Cheng Cheng around him. Then he looked at beimingyan with his big watery eyes: "uncle, this is what Cheng has done. I almost made a fool of myself..." Cheng Cheng stood aside and took Gu Huan''s hand: "you see what you looked like in the rehearsal yesterday. It will be sooner or later for you to make a fool of yourself today. I have to follow you. Instead of this, I''d better change the script. If you lose your people, I can save face. " "See, Cheng Cheng also admitted that this is his conspiracy." he said here with complacency and complacency: "but you still have the wrong calculation. I''m not so easy to fall into the pit. With my improvisance, I''ll play it." Gu Huan quickly took out a wet tissue from his bag and wiped the blood stains on their small faces. He said in a low voice: "you two should be careful when you talk now. Don''t give me shame here. It''s all brothers and they have to tear each other down." Cheng Cheng looked up at Gu Huan. He also felt that he had gone a little too far: "after knowing mom, we dare not." Yang Yang became faster. He reached out to the people on the side and said with a smile, "how about our brothers'' acting skills? Did you cheat us by pretending to quarrel just now?" The people around showed embarrassment and looked at each other. I really don''t see that I have such deep acting skills at a young age. Is this the innate ability of the Beiming family After a moment''s silence, the reporters still began to interview the "northern Ming family". "Hello, Anthony, I''m a reporter for entertainment pioneer. As far as we know, you often shoot outside and haven''t returned to city a for a long time. Do you know that the two young masters of the Beiming family flew back to cheer him on today''s performance?" Bei Ming Yan picked his eyebrows and took the microphone with a smile: "actually, I didn''t come back because of my nephews. It''s because I didn''t go home for a long time, so I pushed off my schedule and came back to visit my parents. " Speaking of this, secretly took a look at the still sitting position of Beiming Mo, Beiming two heard it, I this is to see my mother, to here is completely on the spur of the moment. Next, another reporter continued to ask, "Hello, Anthony, can you comment on the previous performance of the two young masters of Beiming family?" "Ha ha, how do you want me to comment? When I first got here, they had finished their performance. If you want to know what''s going on, ask the audience Beimingyan smiles and picks up the microphone to face the audience. The people who were sitting there really gave face to the Beiming family, and almost cried out with one voice: "the performance is very good..." *** beimingyan was very satisfied with this answer, so he withdrew the microphone and waved to everyone: "thank you for your kindness to my two nephews." Then he turned and looked at the reporter: "listen, that''s the audience''s answer." "So Anthony, since your nephews are so excellent, will you help them in acting, or will you directly arrange roles for them in your play?" As soon as the question came out, Beiming Mo first frowned and turned his head to stare at Beiming Yan to see how he should answer the question. Beiming Yan also secretly aimed at Beiming Mo, the cold eyes staring at his heart. If he is not satisfied with his return, he must have no good fruit to eat. The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. In order to protect himself, it''s better to say something that Beiming Er likes to hear. He gave the reporter a gentle smile: "for their future development, I still think we should let it be. Now they are still very small, for the future is still unknown. In a word, we should study hard and make progress every day. " It was only then that he let out a whisper. The reporter squatted down again and handed the microphone to Cheng Cheng with a smile: "young master Beiming, you just heard that the performance praised by the audience is very good. So where did you learn to perform? Is Anthony always teaching you to perform when he is at home?" "In fact, it''s like this." before Cheng Cheng opened his mouth, Yang Yang pushed him to one side: "I learned performance from TV, and he didn''t teach it at all. My third uncle knows how to call as soon as he gets home Well... "Yang Yang said here, was Anthony quickly squatted down to cover his mouth. Does he know that this nephew dares to say anything to the outside, regardless of crowd or occasion. Reporters are all the ones who break the casserole and ask the truth. They are stopped in the middle of the conversation. Of course, they have to go on asking: "what else can Anthony do except make a phone call as soon as he gets home?" "Ha ha, what else can we have, of course, is instant noodles." Beiming Yan said with an embarrassed smile. "Instant noodles?" The reporter thinks it''s not clear, so. Chapter 339 Beimingyan stood up and said, "well, when I get home from work, it''s very late. I don''t want to disturb other people''s rest. Of course, I''ve made instant noodles myself. " "So Anthony is still a workaholic." Beimingyan scratched the back of his head with a smile: "where, where," he said with a straight face, "I think acting for the audience is the happiest thing, that is, it''s worth my hard work." This words, and attracted a burst of applause: "Anthony, we love you!" "Anthony, we support you!" Someone was overjoyed and yelled, "Anthony, I''m going to have a baby for you!" Looking for sound, he was a fat man with glasses and stubble on his face. This is too unreliable. Beiming ink is not willing to waste its time in such a place. I raised my hand and looked at the watch. The clock had already pointed to 1 o''clock. This morning, in addition to a breakfast, there was nothing else to eat. He simply arranged his clothes and said to Gu Huan, "let''s go out." Then he got up and went out. Xinghuo is in front of Beiming Mo, escorting him to the outside of the theater. *** "honey, let''s go out." Gu Huan said, quickly took Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s little hand, followed Beiming Mo quickly and went out. "Mom, I haven''t finished the interview yet." Yang Yang said with a small mouth. "You''d better speak less, or you''ll lose face to our family sooner or later." Cheng Cheng is right. Yang Yang doesn''t have a door on his mouth. As long as he knows it, he can speak it out on his own initiative without being cheated by others. "Second brother, slow down. You are waiting for me." After yelling at Beiming Mo, Beiming Yan said to the reporters who surrounded him with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll go first." Then he winked at the bodyguard. The bodyguards escorted him to the direction of Beiming Mo''s departure. But the reporters still didn''t want to give up and continued to chase after them: "Anthony, we still have the last question..." * the black Rolls Royce phantom of beimingmo left the school. "Dad, don''t you wait for the third uncle to meet my grandfather?" Cheng Cheng turns to see the school gate far away. "We''re not going back." Beiming Mo said coldly. Gu Huan sat in the back, looking at the back of Beiming Mo, "don''t you go back? So where are we going? " "Where are you taking us?" Gu Huan looks at the buildings and vehicles passing by. "Go to dinner." * the soft and melodious piano sound circulates in the elegant French restaurant. Dressed in black dress, the restaurant waiters, with one hand behind them and one hand holding silver trays, gracefully came to a table near the piano. There was a white tablecloth on the dining table. Beside the table was a carriage shaped wine bottle rack with a bottle of Lafite on it. But this bottle is not made in 1982, because the number of Lafite sold in the market is far more than that of that year. Next to the red wine is an exquisite crystal wine bottle, which contains dark red liquid. Two crystal goblets are placed at both ends of the table. Sitting at one end, the upright, aloof Beiming ink is the same as Cheng Cheng. At the other end is Gu Huan in plain clothes and Yang Yang in a suit. At that time, they left in a hurry. They changed their clothes in the car. "Here is your order of baked snail, sir." With that, he put the silver tray on the dining table, opened the cover on it, and suddenly a fragrance came. The waiter carefully brought the food to the table, and returned it to four people''s plates. One of them put a special pair of pliers. "Take your time, sir and madam." With that, he turned and left with the tray. Yang Yang is really annoyed by Cheng Cheng today. He can''t find anything to vent his anger. "Dang Dang..." The crisp sound of knocking on the plate has become the most disharmonious note in this restaurant. Beiming Mo''s cold eyes glared at Yangyang, but didn''t speak. Gu Huan quickly took the forceps in Yang Yang''s hand and whispered, "this is not at home. Please be quiet. Do you hear me?" Yang Yang shrivels his mouth and peeks around. Except for Cheng Cheng and dead bird dad who are opposite him, almost everyone who is present is looking at him. He shrunk his neck in fright and sat down immediately. Gu Huan apologized to the people around him. Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang and shakes his head. Yang Yang looked at the snail on the plate, reached for one, and then put one end of the snail mouth into his mouth. "Zizizi..." ***Another harsh sound came from Yang Yang''s mouth. Finally, the beautiful piano music was interrupted by the beat. Gu Huan''s sweat, the truth that piece of tape completely sealed Yang Yang''s mouth. She snatched the snail that was still in her mouth and glared at him: "can''t you stop for a while?" Yang Yang looked at Gu Huan wrongly: "Mom, how can this snail be so hard to suck? I''m almost sucking." As soon as the words came out, a crow called "fool" appeared on the head of the whole audience. Darling, Yangyang is not eating snails like field snails In fact, he just failed to make another plan. At this time, Cheng takes a contemptuous look at Yang Yang, picks up the pliers at hand, holds a snail, and then takes a toothpick from the table. He easily picks out the snail meat, dips it in the sauce next to the snail, and puts it in his mouth to eat delicious. Eat it, and eat it happily. Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng with a bitter face. This guy is really irritating: he has a high IQ, so he has to change the script. Now he even has a meal here to annoy him No, we must find a way to change the situation. At this time, the waiter brought the second course. "Here is your black pepper steak, sir. Your steak is five ripe, and the ladies and children''s steak is seven ripe." Then he put the steak in front of everyone. Beiming ink elegant knife, fork, elegant cut a small piece of steak into his mouth, slowly chewing, and then drink a small mouthful of red wine. When Yangyang saw the steak on the table, he just swept away the haze on his forehead. Although when he was performing in school, he ate half a pancake in the guise of acting. But I''m not full at all. I feel even more hungry. Otherwise, how can he fight with Cheng Cheng in the end? He is not cheap at all. He simply did not cut, directly a fork tightly inserted in the meat, and then a turn of the wrist, open mouth, a bite of eating up. It''s true to say, "half a kid, eat me to death.". Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang had two steaks for the meal, and at the end of the meal, they got a macaroni, which made them satisfied. After eating and drinking enough, I get on the bus again. As Gu Huan expected, Xing Huo didn''t take her and the children home. But she came to the biggest children''s playground in a city by accident. Looking up at the fairy tale castle, Gu Huan is surprised. Even Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang can''t believe what they see. In their eyes, Beiming Mo is a person who is old-fashioned, does not understand entertainment, and focuses on work. He seldom does anything with his family and treats Cheng Cheng more strictly. In addition to learning, he attends various cram classes. Cheng Cheng''s IQ only accounts for half of the reason why he can be in the gifted junior class. The other half is due to the gift of Beiming mo. Today, I really don''t know whether Beiming Mo took the wrong medicine or was praised by the audience for Cheng Cheng and Yangyang''s good performance, which made him mad. It''s not only Gu Huan''s suspicion, but everyone except Beiming Mo thinks so. Four people stood at the gate and did not dare to take a step forward, but Beiming Mo still walked in gracefully like a model. *** Beiming Mo gracefully walked into the children''s playground, but suddenly turned around and saw four people standing at the entrance behind him, hesitating. He frowned and looked down at himself. There was nothing wrong with him. I don''t know what happened to these four people. He just waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "you all come in!" Or reprimand work, command, saw the door of four people obediently came in. Something''s wrong. Something must be wrong. Gu Huan whispered to Xing Huo, "go and ask your master what she or her sons have offended him. If you want to fight or scold, please do as you please. Don''t do this. How can you be so insecure?" Xing Huo, with a bitter face, walked a few steps quickly and said to Beiming Mo in a low voice: "master, are you very unhappy today? With such a show, both the young lady and the young man are not used to it." Beiming Mo turned to look at him, said nothing and went on. Xing Huo turns around and makes a helpless appearance towards Gu Huan. It seems that you have to go to Beiming Mo to find out. Gu Huan thought of this and ran a few steps to Beiming Mo, blocking his way. Beiming Mo saw her in front of him and stopped. "Master, I''ll take care of the two young masters." Xing Huo takes the opportunity to take Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang away from them. Seeing that there was no one left or right, Gu Huan took a few steps towards Beiming''s ink face: "what do you want, that''s what happened after the performance. Where we don''t satisfy you, just say it. Do you know it''s tortureBeiming Mo looks at Gu Huan''s spirited appearance and smiles. He goes to Gu Huan and reaches out his hand. "What are you going to do?" Gu Huan looks at him in horror. Is it so difficult that he is already angry that he wants to hit someone? The body could not help but recoil two steps. Beiming Mo did not speak, followed her two steps, reached out and gently lifted a wisp of her long hair. Then he leaned to his ear and whispered, "do you forget that today is the last day of surrogate marriage? I just want to do my duty as husband and father." With that, he gently took Gu Huan''s hand. Gu Huan listened to his words like this, Leng in there. Of course, she remembered what day it was, and what she hoped was that it would pass quickly. In this way, she can completely get rid of Beiming ink, and can live the ordinary life before. But unexpectedly, Beiming Mo has become so cherish and her children and every second of time, this is why in the performance, originally separated by a few seats, he would not tire of moving to Gu Huan side a little bit. Chapter 340 It''s the same with performances and meals. If Yang Yang''s actions were changed before, he would be furious and turn around. But he didn''t, he chose to try to enjoy it as a kind of family happiness. Now, he takes Gu Huan and the children to the children''s paradise again This is his duty as a father. Beiming Mo''s childhood has never intersected with children''s paradise, and now Cheng Cheng''s childhood is the same. What he has to do now is to fill the gap in children''s childhood, so that they can''t look back on their childhood and have too many regrets like themselves. *** GU Huan suddenly understood Beiming Mo''s "abnormal" behavior over and over again. Her heart moved. This day means a lot to both of them. She was led by Beiming Mo, turned to the children and said, "honey, don''t you always want to play in the playground? You can have enough fun here today." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are stunned on the spot, their little ears did not hear it wrong, or is it a new way of postgraduate entrance examination, testing their determination to face the temptation? Mom and dad are abnormally consistent today. There must be something wrong. "Ha ha, what are you doing there and not going to play?" Looking at Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang finally understand that they are not dreaming. With a cheer, he ran to the amusement park. "Young master, wait for me..." Xing Huo is also busy to keep up. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan hold this hand and look at the children''s back running away. They all smile a little. Now for Beiming ink, it''s a luxury. Once, when he was a child, he had fantasized that his parents could bring him to such a place to play, but what he saw was always the quarrel between them all day long, hoping for the most separation between them This painful experience is the shadow that Beiming Mo can''t erase with his ability. He took Gu Huan''s hand and walked by the sparkling lake. The cool wind was blowing the row of weeping willows. On the other side of the lake is the recreation area. From time to time, people''s happy laughter and exciting shouts come out. The little devil in Beiming Mo''s heart at the moment seems to be ready to move. He took Gu Huan and began to run, chasing the little figure of the child. "Well, what are you doing! I''m wearing high heels. I can''t run fast. " But no matter what Gu Huan called, Beiming Mo didn''t mean to slow down. Soon they catch up with the children. They are really surprised by the sudden appearance of Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. "Master, you are..." Beiming Mo just said three simple words "play together." Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, Xing Huo, and even Gu Huan were shocked at the moment. What''s the purpose of Beiming two goods? It''s so difficult that the earthquake and tsunami will soon happen? Gu Huan knew his heart best and said to the children, "baby, keep up." "Come on..." Xing Huo followed, looking at the four people in front of him. He was a little moved. What a beautiful family he looked like, but why didn''t they. Looking at the beautiful but can not get, is not to cherish such a hard-earned moment On the playground, there are a couple of beautiful men and women who envy others, which makes other people have to look back when they pass by. Carousels, samba balloons, even pirate ships "If I don''t go, don''t let me go up!" At the moment, Gu Huan is tugging at the railings and refuses to go any further. In front of them is the 70 meter high "Yunxiao Twin Towers". At this moment, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have been happily running up, and the staff have checked their safety devices. "Mom, come on..." The two little guys cried happily. Beiming Mo eyebrows a pick, simply bent over, will her shoulder, straight to the middle of the two positions. Gu Huan cried out, regretting it. Why do you want to come to such a place *** GU Huan looked up at the 70 meter high "Yunxiao Twin Towers" and hesitated. Although before that, she tried her best to resist and didn''t want to go up. But in the end, he was carried on the shoulder by Beiming Mo and sent to the twin towers. And cut Beiming ink also hand tightly fixed her in the seat, after the seat belt check, he was relieved to sit in the seat beside her, buckle the seat belt. The staff quickly confirmed that his safety facilities were correct. It''s over. I can''t go down now. Gu Huan has closed his eyes tightly at the moment, and his heart begins to jump wildly. She unconsciously extended her hand to Beiming Mo beside her.Beiming Mo looks at her and holds her tightly. With the ring of the starting bell, the seats began to rise slowly, the ground under their feet became farther and farther, people became smaller and smaller, and the panorama of city a gradually emerged in front of them. But at the moment, Gu Huan''s hand began to grasp more and more tightly. She felt that the process of rising was so long, like experiencing an endless black hole. Breeze blowing from her side, so that she could not help a goose bumps. The "click bar" seat stopped after a slight tremor. ¡°£¡¡± No, it''s so hard that it stops in mid air? Just as Gu Huan was suspicious, he heard Yang Yang shouting, "look, mom Gu Huan slowly opened his eyes, the scene in front of him is really indescribable. The sky has now begun to gradually become dark blue, the red sun is close to the horizon, its brilliance is no longer so dazzling. At the moment, there are spots of light in such a big city. She is even surprised to see that the Beiming mansion is not far away from her. It stands towering like a giant. Shuttle traffic from time to time at the foot of it through, marking a road of light. Gu Huan felt like he was floating in the air. He watched the city at his feet in a way he never dared to try. He had a different feeling. Just as she was enjoying the beautiful scenery with all her heart, she heard the device behind her give out "Yi......" The sound of the sound. Around the North Ming Mo said: "ready to fall." Ready to fall? Gu Huan seems to be intoxicated by the scenery in front of her, forgetting what she is doing. Just before she returns, she begins to fall down quickly, and the scenery in front of her begins to move up quickly. "Ah..." She couldn''t help but closed her eyes tightly again. She didn''t dare to see any more, and she didn''t dare to imagine what would happen at the moment when she hit the ground. All she could do was to stick her head down. However, just after the body landed half way, she bounced up again, but this time she didn''t reach such a high distance and fell down again. In this way, she was like a free falling ball, bouncing and falling. After several times, she finally landed safely. When she stepped on the ground again. She felt that this was more practical than the first time she took a plane, experienced the bumps of landing, and finally stopped on the apron. She didn''t realize at the moment that her hand was still grasping Beiming ink urgently. *** "Mom, hurry up, the movie is about to start..." Yangyang stands in front of the top IMAX cinema in a city. The huge movie poster hanging here is the 3D version of transformers that Yangyang has been looking forward to. Many students in the class have seen it. When those people talk about how wonderful the plot of the film is, he is very envious and greedy, and he has no chance to get in. I can''t help it. Mom never brings him to the cinema. Today, it''s rare for dead bird dad to have a funny brain. How can he let such an opportunity slip away when he brings them to the cinema. Now night has fallen, although it is not very cold outside, Beiming Mo still puts his clothes on Gu Huan. Gu Huan''s fright from the two towers in the sky has not yet subsided, but he still shivers slightly. Beiming Mo said to Xinghuo, "take them to see transformers. Huan''er is not suitable for such a movie now." Xing Huo nodded and ran into the cinema with a loud cheering. At the moment of entering the screening hall, Cheng Cheng also looks back at his mother. He nestles in his father''s arms. A smile suddenly appeared on Cheng Cheng''s small face. In the cinema, there is another film showing at the same time with transformers, which is a 2003 film "left to right" CO produced by Du Qifeng and Wei Jiahui. A love story starring Takeshi Kim and wing Chi Leung. Although this film is a few years old, Beiming Mo has been busy with his career, surrounded by Su yingwan and Beiming Yan, who are popular figures in the entertainment circle, but he still has no interest in this circle. He decided to watch the film because he remembered beimingyan mentioned it when he was eating at home. What''s more, their performances in the play are quite acceptable. So he hugged Gu Huan into the projection hall and sat in the two most central positions. Only here can we have the best visual effect. Soon, as the film began to show, all the lights in the projection hall went out. This is a film changed by Jimi comics. It tells the story of a violinist played by Takeshi Kaneshiro and a writer who lives by translating and writing played by Gigi Leung. They live in the same apartment, but they have different habits.Every time they go out, they walk in a different direction. There was a story about them passing by, but they still don''t know each other. Looking at the continuation of the movie plot, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan take it very seriously, because they feel that sometimes they are like Liu Zhikang and Cai Jiayi in the movie. In fact, if the two of them didn''t have the surrogacy contract at the beginning, maybe Gu Huan would live in the Beiming family as the eldest granddaughter-in-law. Then, the relationship between her and Beiming Mo is not the same as in the movie. Living in the same house, she always passes by, but turns a blind eye to each other. But just like the heavy rain in the movie that makes the man and the woman meet, it''s their children that make Beiming Mo and Gu Huan really meet. But what happened when they met? It''s just better that they can see the man and the woman again after the rain. This bond of children still can''t connect them tightly. After tonight, we are destined to separate, one to the left and the other to the right. *** City A is shrouded in night, and all kinds of night tourists turn it into their territory. Chapter 341 Will return to the quiet city, become noisy again. The endless stream of people and cars, reflecting the colorful neon, shows another kind of vitality. Black Rolls Royce phantom, through the rush of people, galloping on the brightly lit road. * "Mom, it''s a pity that you didn''t watch transformers. It''s amazing. Especially when they fight, the dust and debris splashed up almost like hitting themselves. Doodle doodle... " Yang Yang said excitedly while dancing. Different from Yang Yang, Cheng Cheng sits beside Gu Huan but says nothing. Since the end of the movie, he saw his father and mother standing quietly at the door waiting for him and Yangyang. No longer smile on their faces like in the amusement park, but now they become quite silent. It made him frown to himself. Xing Huo drove very smoothly. After more than an hour, the car slowly drove up the mountain and stopped in front of the villa that was supposed to be given to Gu Huan. Gu Huan looked at the children around him, it seems that they are too tired to play, this meeting has been a big sleep. Looking at their sweet appearance, Gu Huan couldn''t help smiling. Gu Huan holds Yang Yang, while Beiming Mo gets out of the car with Cheng Cheng. Xinghuoda quickly opened the door and took them to the second floor. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan carefully put the children on the small bed in the children''s room, and then gently close the door. When they returned to the first floor, they saw that the fire had set a rectangular dining table in the open space beside the sofa in the hall. At both ends of the dining table, there is a high back seat made of fine mahogany. The white tablecloth covered the whole dining table, and a dark tablecloth was spread from one end of the dining table to the other, which connected the two seats into a whole. Two sets of white tableware are placed at both ends of the table, and a silver candlestick with exquisite workmanship is placed in the middle of the table, on which the lighted candle is flickering. At the two ends of the candlestick, along the two ends of the center of the candlestick cloth, there are three transparent flaring cups from high to low, in which there are red candles, and the little candles are burning inside. "Please take your seat." With a greeting from Xinghuo, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan sit opposite each other. At this time, with the sound of melodious music. Gradually, the lights of the whole hall were dim, only the little light on the dining table lit up the whole room. So that this cold hall filled with a warm atmosphere. Xinghuo took a bottle of wine that Beiming ink had collected for many years and poured it into the goblet in front of them. Then he put the bottle on the table. Then he served two more roast steaks he had just made. Later, he nodded slightly to Beiming Mo and Gu Huan: "please use it slowly. I''ll leave first." With that, he turned away from the hall and closed the door tightly. Gu Huan looked down at the steak made by Xinghuo. He didn''t expect that he could have such exquisite craftsmanship. The color of the steak was just right, and with the black pepper sprinkled on it, a unique aroma of barbecue wafted away. On the edge of the steak, the cherry fruit, purple cabbage and a small broccoli are also elaborately decorated, and the various colors are very pleasing to the eye. *** Beiming Mo slowly spins his wine cup and looks up at the person sitting opposite. Although it is very close, it feels far away. There is a lot to say to her, but it seems that nothing can be said. After a little silence, he still spoke. There was no ice in his voice, but some regret and helplessness: "huan''er, this is the last dinner we have together. In two hours, our contract will expire. Maybe you already wish the time would come soon. Looking back on this period of time, I still want to thank you for bringing me a sense of home. " With that, he held the glass, and the liquid in it was tempting dark red, so pure and transparent. After shaking the wine cup a few times, put the mouth of the cup into the nose, and let the unique aroma of grape enter the heart. A head will drink this cup of wine dry, but the residual taste in the mouth is only bitter. Gu Huan also raised his glass: "no matter how you were before, at least today you can do a father''s responsibility, I still thank you for the children. But as their mother, I still hope that you will be good to your children in the future. I don''t want their childhood to be like you or me. " With that, she also drank the cup of mixed wine. Gu Huan is right. To some extent, she and Beiming ink have a childhood that she does not want to look back, but the scar of childhood is deeply imprinted in Beiming ink''s heart. She didn''t want to let Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang no longer have the past that her father didn''t want to look back on.Two empty wine glasses were put on the table. Beiming ink picked up the wine bottle and filled the two cups. Beiming Mo picks up the wine cup again. Gu Huan''s words are heard in his heart. But he didn''t say anything at the moment. What else can he say? Will you see me later or regret it forever? Thousands of thoughts were dissolved in the dark red liquid. He looked up and drank it again Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo, she knows that he is not happy at the moment, maybe with a trace of sadness. But she soon thought that she would lose a child again. As a mother, she was also very tender, and then she drank up the glass of wine in front of her. Wine is not only a poison to pierce the intestines, but also a good prescription to let oneself forget the pain temporarily. After two cups of wine, Beiming Mo put down his glass and walked slowly to Gu Huan. He elegantly stretched out his right hand: "huan''er, can you please dance?" Gu Huan nodded and slowly handed his hand over to the hand that the North Ming ink stretched out. The most delicious dinner, the last drink, the last dance I really haven''t danced with Gu Huan for a long time. In retrospect, it seems to be a very distant thing. Their ten fingers crisscross, and when Beiming Mo gently encircles Gu Huan''s soft and slender waist, she can''t help feeling a slight tremor of her body. Two people like this, along with the soothing music dancing. Under the flickering candlelight, Gu Huan''s white cheek had a shallow blush, which made him more charming. Beiming ink slightly lowered his head, forced to absorb the fragrance from Gu Huan. The cold eyes send out warm light, he wants to engrave the soft and beautiful person in his heart. *** Beiming Mo and Gu Huan dance in the hall. In their eyes, except for each other in front of them, everything around them is spinning. One song followed by another. Until later, Gu Huan gently put his hands around Beiming Mo''s neck and put his head on his chest, listening to his heavy and powerful heartbeat. Beiming Mo also put his hands tightly around Gu Huan''s waist, chin gently against Gu Huan''s head, smelling the faint aroma of her hair. They seem to have reached a tacit agreement, not to say goodbye, not to cherish, not to say anything more. Time may also slow down at this moment. In this way, the pace also slowed down, they are no longer dancing, but have stayed in front of the color mottled picture. They hugged each other tightly At this moment, the sky outside the villa is shining with stars, the bright moon is in the sky, and the tired birds are homing. Everything is quiet. Only the city not far from the foot of the mountain still exudes eternal vitality. In the flickering candlelight, two people have fallen on the wide soft sofa. The soothing music is still going on. Gu Huan is lying on the sofa and has no strength. Maybe she was tired, or maybe it was the effect of alcohol. She closed her eyes slightly, opened her lips gently, breathed evenly and slowly with the smell of red wine, and gently pressed her beautiful face on her body. At the moment, every nerve in his body has been affected by the woman under him. After hesitating for a moment, he still bent down and wrapped her lips tightly Gu Huan didn''t feel strange, let alone resist. Perhaps she already had such in the mind preparation, also perhaps she also felt at this moment some not to give up. This is like the Stockholm effect: the victims have feelings for the perpetrators, causing the victims to have good feelings and dependence on the perpetrators People are so strange, when all have, will not cherish, also do not understand the treasure, and even may have some dislike or tired. But once you lose it, you begin to feel pity and regret. You can remember all the good things you once had. This villa, built in the middle of the mountain and devoted all the thoughts of Beiming Mo, was not accepted by its owner. But on this warm night, its designer and the owner who didn''t accept it became one. This may be a way to say goodbye, to say goodbye to yourself in the past, to say goodbye to an unforgettable experience in the past. That night, she had a long, long dream, met a lot of people and things. There is pain and there is joy. Gu Huan slowly opened his eyes, to meet her is the beginning of a new day, but the face is the mottled color of the wall. She vaguely remembers the candlelight dinner last night, the dance with a few tunes, and even "Hoo..." As if she had come to the surface from the deep sea, she let out a long breath. Lift the blanket on your body, sit up and look at the dining table not far away. The candle on the luxurious candlestick has burned out, and what you left has turned into red tears.On the tea table, a brown envelope lay on it. *** when Gu Huan got up early in the morning, he saw a letter lying quietly on the coffee table in front of the sofa. He bent down to pick it up and gently pulled out a piece of writing paper with a faint smell of Beiming ink: huan''er, now the contract between us is over. Thank you for giving me a feeling of home. In the future, you don''t have to come to me, and I won''t disturb your life any more. As for the terms of the agreement, I will give you a child. As for Cheng or yang, it''s up to you or them to decide. There''s a card in the envelope. I know you won''t take it, but it''s the alimony I left for my child. As a father, maybe there''s only so much I can do. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to Xinghuo as long as you like. He will try his best to help you. Chapter 342 Goodbye. Looking at the words written by Beiming Mo on the letter, Gu Huan seems to see: that night, when the clock was fixed at midnight, Beiming Mo stood quietly in front of the sofa. He has put on, he bent down to cover a blanket on his sleeping body, gently stroked her forehead, showing a smile. He wrote this short passage while looking at himself sleeping in the residual light of the last candle. And gently placed on the coffee table, so that she can open her eyes to see. * GU Huan puts on her clothes and walks in the hall where she is the only one. Her heart is so empty. When she came to the second floor, she gently pushed the children''s room away. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are still sleeping. This children''s room is also designed by Beiming ink. It looks familiar to see the layout style and furnishings inside. Suddenly thought of, this and in the farmhouse in the basement really has a bit of God. I didn''t notice when I sent the children in last night. It can be seen how much effort Beiming Mo has devoted to this house, the mottled murals downstairs, and the room where the children live upstairs is similar to his childhood It can be seen that he is seeking a kind of compensation: a kind of spiritual compensation, a kind of material compensation. However, although Beiming Mo wants his children not to experience the same pain as his childhood, he leads Cheng Cheng''s childhood and is experiencing his childhood. Looking at the lovely appearance of the babies when they were sleeping, Gu Huan hesitated about the decision whether to send them or not. The palm and the back of her hand are all meat. What should she do? No matter which one is left around, for the other, he will suffer a heavy blow in his young heart. And such a blow, no doubt, is the same as the scar that Beiming Mo''s mother left on his young body. This life will not go away, and even affect the future life. Gu Huan hoped that his children would not bear too much psychological burden and shadow like their father. "Mom..." A childish voice pulled her back from thousands of thoughts. Gu Huan turns to see that Cheng Cheng is sitting up on the bed. He is looking up at Gu Huan with a pair of big watery eyes. Gu Huan smile, gently stroking his small head: "baby wake up, sleep well?" Cheng Cheng nodded cleverly. At this time, another lazy voice came out: "well Mom, why are we in my aunt''s basement again... " *** Yang Yang rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up. "Honey, how can this be the basement of my aunt''s house? Take a closer look." Gu Huan smiles and caresses Yang Yang again. Yang Yang opened his eyes and looked east and West? Yes, it''s not my aunt''s, but it doesn''t feel like home. There isn''t such a big bedroom at home Then he turned to Gu Huan and said, "Mom, where are we?" Although the question is simple, Gu Huan doesn''t know how to answer it. She thought for a moment and said with a smile, "this is Dad''s villa." "Dead bird dad''s villa?" Yang Yang scratched his little head. Cheng Cheng also has some doubts. He grew up with his father and knows what villas he has, and he has seen them all. Now this room is definitely not the one he had seen before, and it is very similar to the basement where my aunt''s father took them to escape the fire. Two little guys jumped from the bed to the ground, dressed and shoes quickly, opened the door and ran out. "Wow, it''s here." When Yangyang saw the hall that went straight to the top, she knew that she had just come to this place the day before yesterday. He quickly ran downstairs: "Mom, you and dead bird dad are not kind. You steal while we are sleeping!" Gu Huan''s face turned red when she heard the word "steal". No wonder she thinks so. That''s because, to some extent, she and Beiming Mo actually ate the forbidden fruit last night. It''s just that they ate this forbidden fruit more than once. Then I heard Yang Yang yelling: "this steak is raw, but now I''m hungry, so I''ll make do with it." It turns out that Gu Huan misunderstood that Yangyang just saw the steak they didn''t move last night. "Yangyang, don''t eat!" Gu Huan holds the railing and shouts at the bottom. "Well Mom, what did you say? " Yang Yang sticks out her head with a piece of beef in her mouth. "Ding Dong..." A clear doorbell rang."Who, who..." Yangyang continued to carry the steak and ran impatiently to open the door. Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng also hurry down the stairs. * Xing Huo took Beiming Mo back to Beiming''s home that night. Early this morning, I followed the orders of Beiming Mo and delivered breakfast to the villa in front of the mountain. He told him: "if Gu Huan doesn''t like living there, he will take her home with him. As for the last child to stay, the rest will go back to Beiming''s old house." After Xinghuo rang the doorbell and waited for a while, he heard the children''s murmuring inside. Then as soon as the gate opened, Xing Huo looked down, and suddenly several black lines appeared on his forehead: "young master Yangyang..." Yangyang was holding a piece of steak in his mouth, which seemed to be cooked for the master and the lady yesterday. So hard that they didn''t eat last night. "It''s uncle cook. Come on in. What''s the good food for today?" Yang Yang said, and his little hand reached out to the food box in Xing Huo''s hand. Xing Huo looked at Yang Yang, which really puzzled him. Clearly he had a steak in his mouth, but he could still hear clearly. Then came a rush of footsteps, Gu Huan with Cheng Cheng appeared in front of him. Gu Huan ordered his head and then grabbed the steak out of Yang Yang''s mouth: "tell you not to eat, why don''t you be obedient." *** Xing Huo brings food to the "happy at the end of the night" villa in front of the mountain. Yang Yang holds the steak in his mouth and reaches for his food box. At this time, Gu Huan arrived in time, took out the steak, then also took the food box, turned and walked in. "Miss, this is from my master." Xing Huo said after her. Gu Huan nodded and said faintly, "if you go back, thank your master for me, and I won''t thank you face to face any more. By the way, we''ll get out of here right away. " "Mom, do we really want to leave here? This house is much bigger than the one we live in, and there is a yard and a fountain..." Yang Yang Du said, his expression has clearly indicated his attitude, he seems to want to live in such a big house. Gu Huan stares at Yang Yang, who immediately shrinks his neck. Xing Huo followed: "miss is determined to leave. In fact, the master also thought that another meaning he sent me is that when you are willing to leave, I will send you and the young master back to your own home." Gu Huan put the food box on the tea table and opened it to see: there are meat, vegetables, four dishes and one soup in it, as well as some delicately made snacks. When Yangyang saw something to eat, his growling stomach began to urge him. He couldn''t help but put his little hand in his latest "donkey roll". Gu Huan hit his hand again: "just got up, what else did you do?" "I see, mom." Yang Yang looks at that dish of delicious food and shrivels his mouth. Some of them are reluctant to leave with Cheng Cheng. Just as Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang went to the bathroom to wash, Xing Huo said to Gu Huan in a low voice, "Miss, which young master will you leave with you?" This question was in her heart. When she was on the second floor just now, she began to hesitate about it. Through Gu Huan''s face, Xing Huo can also know her dilemma at the moment. But what can I do? I''m just an outsider. I can''t interfere in such things, and I''m not qualified to interfere in the master''s housework. Gu Huan said slowly: "let me think about it. You come out early in the morning to pick us up. You haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you have a little here too? Beiming Mo is too polite. We can''t finish eating after so much preparation. " "This..." There was a trace of embarrassment on the face of the fire. Gu Huan gave him a smile: "what''s the constraint? I have nothing to do with your master now. Just like friends, can''t we have dinner together?" Xinghuo listened to her words, it''s not good to refuse to refute Gu Huan''s face: "then I''ll have some here." Gu Huan took out several empty bowls from the food box and arranged them separately. In fact, now leaving the aura of Beiming ink, Gu Huan felt comfortable. She divided the soup one by one, and suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and looked at Xinghuo: "I''m very busy these days. I haven''t contacted Luoqiao for a long time. What''s the matter between you and her?" At the mention of Luo Qiao''s name, this punishment, which is known as "Iron Man", suddenly turned red on his face, but soon frowned: "between me and her..." "Ha ha, what''s the matter between you and her? You two are not small, and your relationship you''ll see. We don''t talk about marriage yet. " She doesn''t like gossip. Now she''s joking. Xinghuo bit his teeth and said wrongly, "in fact, I haven''t contacted her for a long time." No Will Let''s go... "*** GU Huan was surprised to hear that Xing Huo said that he had not contacted Luo Qiao for a long time. Staring at Xing Huo''s eyes, he narrowed slightly. It''s a happy thing to be seen by a beautiful woman, but it''s very boring to be squinted by a beautiful woman. Should be such a situation, that she began to be hostile to you. Although the fire of punishment can dare to face up to the dripping blood and face the bleak life like the brave men of justice. But he did not dare to face the soft and hard eyes of women, the soft words, and the Gu Huan was so good God''s gaze, let Xing Huo feel a little unnatural, can''t help but play a shiver. "You Are you irresponsible to her... " Xing Huo was so scared that he quickly put down his chopsticks, quickly stood up from the sofa, and said innocently, "Miss, I don''t dare betray Miss Luo. It''s just She seems to be avoiding me all the time... " Gu Huan understood as soon as she heard that she didn''t know Luo Qiao''s character. The little girl loved to play and to be fresh. She won''t be tied up so early. Chapter 343 So she waved her hand to Xinghuo and let him sit down, and then, like the elders admonishing the younger generation, she said, "you''re so serious, Luoqiao. She''s hiding from you, so you go to find her. Usually you help your master to find someone, isn''t it very sharp? How can you change it into your own. Remember, when you deal with her, you have to go after her. " Xing Huo was suddenly stunned "I mean don''t give up, go after her like crazy. I don''t understand." Gu Huan finished, the soup will be served to a bowl of fire. At this time, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang came from the bathroom after washing. * after breakfast, Xing Huo looked at the time on his wrist, and then said to Gu Huan, "Miss, it''s getting late. Can you see which young master is going back with me?" Gu Huan still has to face the problem she is most reluctant to face. "Mom, is it so hard that the three of us don''t live together?" Yangyang said, showing a number of unexpected reluctant. He used to follow his mother alone, but now he has a brother. He doesn''t feel lonely anymore. Gu Huan nodded gently, then looked at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang with solemn expression: "Mom and dad are separated, and they won''t be together in the future. Uncle Xinghuo is here to take one of you back to Beiming mansion. " "Who would you choose to stay with you, mom?" Cheng Cheng sits on the sofa, looking at Gu Huan with big watery eyes. Gu Huan raised his hand and gently stroked Cheng Cheng''s small head, which was as calm as Beiming ink. Since he was born, he was taken away before he could take a good look at him. He has been growing up with Beiming Mo since he was a child. Although he was very smart, it was only under the strict training of Beiming Mo that he would be like this, and the price he paid was the lack of maternal love and childhood happiness. Turn around and look at you Yangyang. He is a child hiding behind the back of Beiming mo. he grows up under his own care, although he often causes some trouble and makes himself angry. Ask which mother will really dislike their children, are knife mouth tofu heart. The love between mother and son can never be separated. *** GU Huan looks at the two children in front of him, just like when he first gave birth to them. "Miss..." Xing Huo looks at Gu Huan''s hesitation. He is worried, but there is no way. Yangyang was really sad to hear that he and Cheng Cheng would return to the Beiming mansion. But when he was sad, he suddenly remembered the school performance yesterday and Cheng Cheng''s secret trick. There''s even the previous unhappiness with him. Cheng Cheng always puts on the posture of a young master of the Beiming family, and seems to be better than him. He used to be very unconvinced. He thought that as long as he became a young master of the Beiming family, he would be better than Cheng Cheng with his own intelligence. In the past, I didn''t have the chance to be around my mother; when my mother was with my dead bird dad, it was even more impossible. But now that mom and dad are separated, a child will return to Beiming mansion. Yangyang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and finally saw the hope of returning to Beiming house. In addition, he thought that another small abacus of the Beiming mansion was that when he arrived at the Beiming mansion as a black girl, he had a lot of delicious food. As a snack, he might be more attractive than Cheng Cheng. But he has some difficulties. If he takes the initiative to go, his mother may not agree. Cheng Cheng should be excellent enough, and he grew up in the Beiming family. The Beiming family will have a deeper feeling for him. It''s reasonable to find a reason to go to Beiming home. He''s in a bit of a dilemma. Yang Yang''s little brain, most of the time when it comes to business, is confused. When the idle business comes out, it becomes extremely smart. Cheng Cheng laments that this is not as good as it is. Soon he remembered that in school, when running, he would draw lots when he chose the track, and he couldn''t go back on what track he drew. Draw lots! This method is the most suitable, but to make sure that you can get the one who goes to Beiming house, you also need to think of a good method, which can''t be seen by Cheng Cheng or his mother. Ah, yes, it can be done like this. Thinking of this, Yang Yang suddenly raised his hand and said, "Mom, don''t be embarrassed about this matter any more. I have come up with a good way." Gu Huan looks at Yang Yang suspiciously: "what good method can you have? Don''t make trouble here. Play with Cheng Cheng." Yang Yang pouts. It seems that he is going to fail. Cheng Cheng pulled Gu Huan''s sleeve: "Mom, just listen to Yang Yang''s method. Maybe he has a good idea." Since Cheng Cheng has spoken for Yang Yang, Gu Huan has nothing to say: "Yang Yang, what should you do?" Foreign thief Xi Xi Xi smile: "in fact, the method is very simple, is to draw lots.""Draw?" Gu Huan looks at Yang Yang. It''s really irritating and ridiculous. It''s all at this juncture, and it''s still the same. When Gu Huan directly denied it, Cheng Cheng said to her, "what you think is also a way. So mom doesn''t have to worry about who goes and who stays. " "Yes, miss, the young master is right. Since we can''t give up that, we can try the method of drawing lots." Xing Huo also agrees with Yang Yang''s method. Gu Huan frowned and said, "it''s too much fun to draw lots..." *** just when Gu Huan is hesitating about which child to send back to Beiming, Yang Yang comes up with a good idea that Cheng Cheng and Xing Huo both agree on, that is, draw lots. Gu Huan thinks this method is too playful. Cheng Cheng expression is very firm said: "Mom, I agree. If I go back to my grandparents, I won''t regret it. I''ll still see you often. " Yangyang also said: "if I follow the dead bird dad, I will recognize it." Gu Huan looked at the two children said so firmly, that also had to nod agreed. Yangyang saw her mother nodded, and she was overjoyed. "Mom, since you agree, I''ll write the signature. Because I came up with the idea. " Yang Yang said quickly. As soon as Gu Huan listened, he followed his will. It looks like it''s about to be done. He asked Xinghuo for two pieces of white paper and a pen, and then one person kept away from them, which was to prevent people from peeking. He quickly wrote two pieces of paper that he decided to go or not, and kneaded them into two pieces of paper with similar shape and size. He took the paper ball and came back, looking very solemn and said: "I have written ''go'' and ''stay'' in these two paper balls respectively. If you go, you can go back to your grandparents with Uncle cook. If you stay, you can be a baby by your mother''s side. " Said, he put the paper ball in the palm of his hand, two small hands together, after shaking a few times, will open the small hand, two small notes rolled on the coffee table. Then he said, "now we can draw lots." He said, but did not move. The other three people are puzzled looking at Yang Yang, or Gu Huan said: "baby, why don''t you take one?" Yang Yang said modestly: "actually, I wanted to take it, but I suddenly remembered the story of" dinosaurs make pears "that our teacher taught us Dinosaurs make pears Suddenly a few crows were flying over the heads of several people. "It''s called ''Kong Rong rang Li'' in Beiming Siyang." Cheng Cheng gave him a white look. Yangyang looks at his eyes. See, see, Beiming Sicheng is preaching like a young master of Beiming family again. Although he thought so, he was embarrassed on the surface. "Since Yangyang baby said so, Cheng Cheng baby, you should take one first." Gu Huan said quickly. Cheng Cheng looks at his mother, reaches out his little hand and picks a paper ball in his hand. Yangyang quickly took the other one in his hand. He didn''t rush to see what he wrote in his own one, but poked his head and looked at what Cheng Cheng had in his hand. At the moment, Xing Huo and Gu Huan also turn their eyes to Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng is holding a paper ball. In fact, his heart is also very contradictory. On the one hand, he wanted to stay with his mother, because he felt the maternal love and relaxed happiness that he had never felt around his father. But on the other hand, he was reluctant to give up his grandparents and even his servants. They are all very good to themselves. "Baby, open it and see what it is?" Gu Huan is also very nervous at the moment. Cheng Cheng slowly opens his little hand and pushes away the paper ball bit by bit. When I saw the words above, everyone was stunned. *** Yangyang made two paper balls with similar appearance for drawing lots, one wrote "go" and the other wrote "stay". He shook the paper ball in his hand a few times and scattered it on the tea table. Cheng Cheng took one first. Everyone is concerned to see Cheng Cheng slowly open the paper ball in his hand, only to see that there is a word "Liu" written with a crooked pen inside. Stay, that means Cheng Cheng will stay with Gu Huan. Gu Huan looked at the note with a slight tremor in his heart. When you think of the one in Yangyang''s hand, it must be "going.". At the moment, however, she is not surprised because she left her own Cheng Cheng from birth and will return to her side. On the contrary, she is worried that Yang Yang, who has been following her side all the time, will live next to Beiming mo. When Yang Yang saw Cheng Cheng''s note, she was disappointed: "ah If he stays with his mother, I''ll follow uncle cook back to dead bird dad. " Said Yang Yang, the paper is not open, but directly into the pocket.Gu Huan embraces Yang Yang. After all, he brought her up by himself. Although Yang Yang often makes her feel headache, it''s hard to avoid her itching teeth and beating her hard. But the relationship between mother and son is still deep. "Baby, you are going to live with your father in the future. I really worry that there will be a lot of contradictions between you and him. You must remember that when you get there, it''s not like being around your mother. Do things carefully and seriously. Remember never to go against your father, or he won''t be so merciful as his mother, you know? " Yang Yang nodded and patted Gu Huan''s shoulder with a small hand to comfort him: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the dead bird dad. I''ll let him take care of it." Chapter 344 Cheng Cheng sits on the other side of Gu Huan. He looks at his mother''s reluctant to part with Yang Yang, although he is a little jealous. But he also knew in his heart that Yang Yang had grown up beside his mother. Naturally, the relationship between them would be like this. Just like when grandparents know that they will stay with their mother, they will feel reluctant. So what''s going to happen to Dad He hesitated at the thought of Beiming Mo''s cold face to him every day. Cheng Cheng jumps off the sofa and walks to Yang Yang. He reaches out his little hand and holds it tightly: "Beiming Siyang, I can''t bear you to leave my mother. Look how sad she is. But since it is the result of drawing out, there is no way At this point, Cheng Cheng began to admonish Yang Yang as his brother: "before you are ready to go to Dad''s, I still want to admonish you a few words: when you get to him, you must be obedient. I didn''t get beaten less when I was a child. Another thing is to take care of your grandparents. They are very old, and dad often doesn''t come back. Although there are many servants, as the grandson of the Beiming family, you have to shoulder this responsibility. Finally, come back to see mom when you have time. "Bella" I think you have a good relationship with it. You can take it with you. Fortunately, it is familiar with Beiming family and won''t cause any trouble. " Yang Yang looked at Cheng Cheng and nodded: "you should take good care of your mother, and I will come back to see you when I have a chance. I''ll take care of it, too. Don''t worry. " *** Yangyang is going to Beiming''s house, and Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng are reluctant to part with it. They all give him a few words of advice. This makes Yang Yang''s little ears feel the cocoon. Xing Huo looked down at his watch and said, "it''s already ten o''clock in the morning, miss. It''s late now. It''s time for me to send you back. By the way, I''ll send young master Yangyang back to Beiming''s old house. You don''t have to worry about anything here. Someone will come to clean it up. " Gu Huan nodded, still not willing to hold Yang Yang, Cheng Cheng is holding her hand, mother and son three people to the door. Just at the moment when his feet stepped out of the gate, Gu Huan looked back. The red candle on the dining table, the candlestick that has burned out, and the spacious sofa It reminds her of the brief warmth of last night and beimingmo. In her long breath, no longer reluctant to give up, resolutely out of the villa, on the car has been parked at the door. * it''s a long way to go back to Gu Huan''s residence, but the time has become shorter and shorter, which is the feeling of parting. During this period, Xinghuo has called to tell the result to Beiming Mo who is in the group. Beiming Mo just nodded and hung up the phone. In his hand, he was holding some information traced by Xinghuo. When he saw the name of one of them, he could not help frowning. The car stopped at the door, Cheng Cheng followed Gu Huan out of the car. The door closed again, and the fire poked its head out of the driver''s cab window: "Miss, I''ll send young master Yangyang back first, and then I''ll bring all young master Chengcheng''s supplies." Gu Huan nodded, then waved to Yang Yang sitting in the car. Although this is the separation between mother and son, but after all, it is still in a city, there are still many opportunities to meet. Moreover, Gu Huan has experienced too many separations, and he has ignored this. The car slowly left Gu Huan''s residence and drove to the old house of Ming family with Yang Yang. Soon, the car had appeared outside the old house of Beiming family, and the door opened slowly. The car drove in quickly. * GU Huan takes Cheng Cheng''s little hand and returns to her residence after watching Yang Yang leave. "Woof, woof..." Bella wagged her tail happily when she saw her master coming back. Fortunately, yesterday, when he was about to leave, he put enough dog food to make him still energetic. Cheng Cheng squatted down and patted his head gently. Bella also raised her head and licked Cheng Cheng''s little hand. Then she began to smell around, as if looking for something else. Of course, Cheng Cheng knew what he was thinking and said to him, "I''ll send you to see Yang Yang in a moment." Gu Huan went back to his room and began to pack his suitcases one by one, putting all the things he used to wear in it. * after Xing Huo stopped his car, he took Yang Yang into the house, and the servants bowed to them one after another. At this time, in the hall, beimingyan was accompanied by his mother Jiang Huixin, watching TV while drinking tea. Yangyang''s eyes brightened when he saw beimingyan. It was like a dog seeing a bone and yelling "Uncle three!" After a few steps of trot on him. "Ha ha, who should I be? Our little star is back." Said, he looked like the door, and then slightly frowned: "another little star, how did not come back?" ***Xing Huo stood by the sofa and explained: "old lady, third young master. From today on, young master Yang Yang will live here, and Young Master Cheng Cheng will be with Miss Gu. " On hearing this, Jiang Huixin frowned slightly, and then said to Beiming Yan, "Yan Yan, you should take Yangyang out to play and get familiar with the environment." "OK, let''s go out with the third uncle." After listening to Yangyang, Beiming Yan came to live at home, and he was very happy. In this home, in fact, he is very boring. Since the appearance of Yang Yang, I feel that I am most congenial to him. When they left the door, Jiang Huixin turned to look at Xing Huo and said slowly, "do you mean Cheng Cheng will live with Gu Huan in the future and never come back?" Xing Huo nodded. "Pa..." Jiang Huixin slapped heavily on the tea table, her face immediately changed: "that''s not good, Cheng Cheng, but our Beiming family spent a lot of time cultivating it. How could that woman be so cheap. Since the eldest family left the Beiming family, Cheng Cheng is even the eldest grandson of our Beiming family. He can''t live with outsiders. " When Jiang Huixin loses her temper, the servants will be afraid, but it''s nothing to Xinghuo who has been following Beiming Mo all the time. "Madam Beiming, this matter is decided by the master. I''m afraid it can''t be changed." Xing Huo''s words are very plain, but the decision of the master is revealed between the lines, and no one can oppose it. Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Huixin heard that Beiming Mo had already made up her mind, her attitude changed sharply, and she immediately relaxed a lot. She sighed and said, "hi Since it''s something that Mo has decided to do, why talk to my old lady? " She said with a trace of loss on her face: "it''s just that Cheng Cheng is the master''s favorite grandson. He is still in the hospital. When one day he recovered and left hospital, he couldn''t see Cheng Cheng at home. I think he will be disappointed, too. " As expected, when Mrs. Beiming saw that she couldn''t control Beiming Mo, she immediately moved master Beiming out. "Please don''t worry, madam Beiming. The master will explain to master Beiming. And young master Yang Yang is also a member of the northern Ming family, and the master will not have any objection. " What Xing Huo said makes Jiang Huixin have no refutation. Xing Huo then said, "madam Beiming, which room do you want to arrange young master Yangyang in? I''ll ask the servant to clean up Master Cheng''s things first, and then deliver them. " Jiang Huixin slowly stood up and walked upstairs, saying: "let''s arrange the room next to Cheng Cheng''s bedroom. If Cheng Cheng can''t get used to that woman, he will come back with his room. " * GU Huan quickly put all Yang Yang''s belongings in his suitcase and pulled them to the door to wait for Xing Huo to come and get them. Cheng Cheng is a little sullen on the sofa. "What''s the matter, baby?" Gu Huan also did it with a smile and put him in his arms. After so many years, the lost son finally returned to his side, she wants to make good compensation for his lack of maternal love for so many years. "I don''t know if Yangyang can adapt to the life of Beiming family. He is so naughty and willful that he will certainly cause a lot of trouble. What will father do to him... " Gu Huan actually thinks the same way, but from another angle, it''s a good thing to let Yang Yang go to Beiming''s home. All day long, he''s been fooling around. His academic performance is not good, but he''s constantly being smart. It''s time for Beiming Mo to discipline him. *** after the servant had prepared all Cheng Cheng''s usual things and daily clothes, Xing Huo sent them to Gu Huan''s house, and then put all the foreign things in the car. Gu Huan takes Cheng Cheng and "Bella" to send Xing Huo out: "Yang Yang will live in the Beiming family after that. I hope you can take care of him more. If he makes any mistakes, don''t have any scruples. Just beat him. He''s very tough and can''t be broken." The embarrassment of Xing Huo''s face, how can a mother trust others like this. But I can understand Gu Huan when I think of the absurdity of these days. This is the real responsibility and deep love. He nodded, "don''t worry, miss. We will take good care of young master Yangyang." Then he looked at Cheng Cheng and crouched down: "Young Master Cheng, you should be with your mother obediently. Don''t let her worry about you any more." Cheng Cheng nodded: "don''t worry, uncle Xinghuo. By the way, take Bella to Yangyang. I think she still likes to play with Yangyang. " Then he handed Bella''s dog to Xinghuo. The fire came and brought it into the car. When the car started, the fire poked its head out and said, "Miss Gu, if it''s not convenient for you to ask the owner for help, just let me know." With that, he drove away quickly. * beimingyan came back from the outside with Yang Yang at noon, covered in sweat. The arrival of Yang Yang makes Jiang Hui feel a little unhappy. After Hui and Xing Huo mildly express their meaning, they are choked back by his words. They are very uncomfortable.I went upstairs to have a rest. I didn''t come downstairs until lunch. At this time, Xinghuo drove back, and the servants had already cleaned Yangyang''s room. He arranged for several people to bring all the things in the room. "Woof, woof..." When Bella saw Yangyang, she happily wagged her tail and ran to Yangyang with four short legs. "A ball, why don''t you come here with your mother and Cheng Cheng?" It''s a surprise and a bit of a surprise to hold it. Although he gets along well with geqiu, he is still Cheng Cheng''s dog after all. "Young Master Cheng asked me to bring it, saying that you and it are more suitable to be together." Said Xing Huo. Chapter 345 "Hehe, Cheng Cheng is really concerned about Yangyang. He''s afraid that he''ll be lonely here. Let Bella accompany him." Beiming Yan said and came out of the bathroom. He took two bath towels in his hand, one on his shoulder, and the other gently threw them at Yangyang. Yangyang picked it up and put it on his shoulder like Beiming Yan. Jiang Huixin looked at his uncle and nephew as if they were in a mess. He frowned and shook his head slightly. He said sternly, "you two are sweating all over. Just wipe them with a towel. Take a shower before you eat. " Beiming Yan stands at attention to Jiang Huixin with a smile, and then gives a standard military salute: "yes, madam!" Yang Yang put down the "ball" and followed the example of Bei Ming Yan. He saluted and said, "yes!" Then beimingyan put a clip under his arm, and they ran into the bathroom quickly. Jiang Huixin was so embarrassed that she took a look at Xing Huo and said, "you can see that there will be no peace in Beiming family in the future." Then turn around and walk to the restaurant. *** beimingmo is working in the group and won''t come back for lunch. In the restaurant, dishes and chopsticks and delicately made, fragrant dishes have been placed on the table. Both Jiang Huixin and Fei Er are seated at the table. Xinghuo stood behind Jiang Huixin, waiting for beimingyan and Yangyang to come together to have dinner. After a while, beimingyan took a shower with Yangyang, came out of the bathroom, and soon arrived at the restaurant. Beimingyan sat next to Jiang Huixin. Yang Yang turns around and sees Fei Er. He hates her the most, so he sits next to Bei Ming Yan. Now, on one side of the table sat Jiang Huixin, Bei Mingyan and Yang Yang, while on the other side sat Fei Er. Tired of playing with Beiming Yan, and without waiting for other people to move their chopsticks, he picked up a bowl and picked up two mouthfuls of rice in his mouth. Because the seat was too far back, the dishes were all concentrated in front of Jiang Huixin. He couldn''t reach them at all. He just stood on the stool and leaned over the table to eat. Yangyang is the first person in the history of Beiming family. Jiang Huixin didn''t move her chopsticks and frowned. As soon as fei''er saw that Jiang Huixin was a little upset, he did not dare to move his chopsticks. Or beimingyan knew that his mother was angry because of something. He put his hand on Jiang Huixin''s shoulder with a smile: "Mom, what are you doing with a tight face. Be happy when you eat. Let me clip you a lion''s head When he finished the dishes for Jiang Huixin, he took Yang Yang to the position of Beiming Mo: "you are still young. What are you doing in the back? You can get the dishes here. Eat more. Today, grandma knew you were coming and told the cook to cook two more dishes. Thank you, grandma Yang Yang still listened to Bei Mingyan''s words, put down his chopsticks, took a mouthful of food and said, "thank you for your milk @ £¤%..." The words behind were drowned by the food. Jiang Huixin also had to give his son this face, picked up chopsticks and said: "have a meal." Beimingyan was beside him, and then he breathed out. After dinner, Xing Huo went out because of something. Phyl, accompanied by her servant, went back to her room. Only beimingyan and Yangyang were left in the hall. Yangyang doesn''t have the habit of taking a nap. Beimingyan is full of energy. They are sitting on the sofa watching cartoons. Jiang Huixin originally wanted to go up to have a rest, but since she came into the house, all kinds of behaviors made her feel uncomfortable. As a parent of Beiming family, it is necessary for her to teach Yangyang the rules of Beiming family. She sat on the sofa, reached for the remote control on the tea table and turned off the TV. Yangyang is watching happily, suddenly the TV is off, he is a little angry. Just as I was about to lose my temper, I suddenly thought that I was not at my mother''s house now, but came to my father''s house. Small temper also had to put away hard. He turned his head, looked at Jiang Huixin with small eyes, moved his mouth and swallowed the words. Jiang Huixin looked at Yang Yang seriously and said, "Beiming Siyang, since your father has taken you to live in the old house of Qi family, you should learn to integrate into this family. It''s not like being impolite and unruly with your mother. " With that, she took the cup on the tea table, took a sip, and then said, "our Beiming family is a famous family in a city. No matter what we do, we should always remember everywhere. We can''t just face the Beiming family." *** when Jiang Huixin''s Beiming family rules are ready to be formally introduced, Beiming Yan raises his hand to look at his watch, then hastily tidies up what he has at hand and goes to the door. "Yan Yan, what are you going to do?" Jiang Huixin asked. "I almost forgot that I have a party to go when I come back this time, so I won''t listen to your talk about being rich." With that, he took another sympathetic look and quickly disappeared at the door.At this time, only Jiang Huixin and Yang Yang were left in the open hall. Jiang Huixin began to talk about the family rules of Beiming to Yangyang. * after receiving the call from Beiming Mo, Xing Huo drives out of Beiming''s old house to Beiming group. Soon he was outside the office of beimingmo. He gently pushed open the door and saw Beiming Mo sitting quietly behind his desk, in front of him was the investigation data he had given Beiming Mo in the early morning. Although he had never seen the contents of it, he was sure that Beiming Mo asked him to come here for the sake of the things in it. "Master, here I am." After Xing Huo came in, he turned around and closed the door again, then went to his desk. Beiming said without expression: "have you seen this material?" Xing Huo shook his head: "I can''t watch it without the approval of the master." "Well, I''ll show you now." Beiming Mo throws this information in front of Xinghuo. Xing Huo picked it up and looked at it. The more he came back, the more dignified his expression was. Later, he said incredulously, pointing to the name of a person in it, he said to Beiming Mo, "master, it''s him who manipulates those people to buy our stock wantonly!" Beiming Mo nodded: "in fact, when it happened, I began to doubt him, but I need to confirm it again." At this point, he took out a cigarette from the cigarette box of his desk and put it in his mouth. Xinghuo quickly took out a lighter and lit it for him. After taking a deep breath, Beiming Mo continued to say: "I didn''t expect this boy to make a comeback so soon. He wants to fight me, so I''ll play with him. " When he said that, his cold eyes narrowed slightly, which reflected the domineering spirit that could not be shaken by others. Xing Huo''s face looked at Beiming Mo solemnly: "master, do you mean I should be ready to fight with this man?" Beiming Mo shook his head: "he is not qualified to fight with me. If he appears, it is clear who sent the newspaper in the hospital. I didn''t expect that they were going to wreck the boat. " With that, he got up from his chair and walked around his desk to the office gate. The fire immediately followed and opened the door of the office for him. The underground parking lot fire has started the black Rolls Royce phantom: "master, where are we going?" Beiming Mo pinches out the cigarette end in the ashtray: "there are still a few days left for the wedding of Fei Er and me. You can take me to see the wedding scene." Wedding scene Xing Huo frowned slightly. Now it''s the critical moment. How can the master still be leisurely and leisurely, and still have the leisure to think about the wedding. It''s really hard for him to understand, but he knows that since Beiming Mo can be relaxed, it means that the overall situation is in his hands. Thinking of this, Xinghuo releases the handbrake, refuels gently, and the car leaves Beiming group soon. *** after Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng had lunch, Cheng Cheng took the initiative to clean up the table. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s agility in cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, it doesn''t look like what he should do as a young master of the Beiming family. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he dragged his luggage into the bedroom. "Mom, I''ll just pack up these things. Go and have a rest." Cheng Cheng sees that Gu Huan wants to help him. He quickly swings his little hand. The momentum is just like that of Beiming mo. Gu Huan looks at Cheng Cheng with a smile. She doesn''t stop it. At this time, her mobile phone rings, and she smiles at the caller ID. "Hello, Annie..." But a long soft voice came from the receiver: "Ma Ma Ma Ma... " "Ah My little baby, do you want to be numb Gu Huan listened to the voice of a long time, and his heart was warm. "Well I''ve been thinking about Ma Ma for a long time, so I''ll fly to Ma Ma tomorrow. " For a long time. Gu Huan is a Leng, and then gently said to Jiujiu: "little baby, can you let Annie Mama answer the phone?" After a while, I heard the voice of footsteps coming from the other end of the phone: "Huan, I''m sorry, I''m packing." Gu Huan nodded gently: "listen to little baby say you will come by plane tomorrow, is it true?" She just needs to make sure that now she has nothing to do with Beiming Mo, and maybe she won''t have any contact with Beiming Mo any more. Annie nodded: "in fact, I''m going to call you after I''ve finished packing up. But as soon as I heard that I was going home, I couldn''t bear to call you. Is it too sudden for us to go back, or we''ll stay in the hotel for a few more days, and I''ll send you a long time after you''ve finished dealing with Beiming Mo? " Gu Huan gently shook his head: "when will you arrive at the airport tomorrow, Cheng Cheng and I will pick you up.""Well? Don''t you worry about Beiming Mo when you come out to pick us up? " Annie said with some misgivings. "Ha ha, I was worried about what she would do. He and I solved the problem yesterday. What''s the matter? I''ll talk to you when you arrive tomorrow. By the way, there''s good news. Now Cheng Cheng lives with me. " "Ha ha, congratulations. When you come back for a long time tomorrow, you will be a family reunion." As soon as Gu Huan heard about the family reunion, she could not help thinking about Yangyang again. She sighed and said, "if you have anything to wait until you come back, you must pay attention to safety when you go out with me for a long time." "OK, see you tomorrow.". Gu Huan received the call, but he was very happy. "Mom, who called just now." Cheng Cheng has almost packed up his things. He came out of the room and saw Gu Huan''s smile. It should be something good. Chapter 346 Gu Huan walks up to Cheng Cheng with a smile, reaches out his hand and gently rubs his little face: "do you know that my sister will come back to join us tomorrow?" Cheng Cheng a listen to sister to come back, also happy smile: "Mom, in order to meet sister back, we are not to decorate the home." Gu Huan agreed and nodded: "OK, let''s just do it." So Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng, in order to welcome Annie and Jiujiu back, begin to decorate the house busily. *** it''s dinner time, and beimingyan finally comes back from the outside. Yangyang has been preached by Jiang Huixin for almost an afternoon. Now she is like a frosted eggplant sitting on the seat where Cheng used to sit. At this time, Jiang Huixin had not arrived at the restaurant. As soon as Beiming Yan saw Yang Yang''s appearance, he walked behind him and gently poked Yang Yang''s head with his hand. Then he sat opposite him and said with a smile, "Oh, what''s wrong with Yang Yang''s young master? I''m still alive at noon. How can I become a sick cat now? " Yang Yang pouted and looked at Bei Ming Yan: "uncle, you ran away today. Grandma dragged me all afternoon." Of course, beimingyan knew what his mother had said to Yangyang, but he still teased him deliberately: "I didn''t see it. As soon as you came here, grandma liked you so much. She even talked to you all afternoon. I''m a little envious of you. I don''t have such treatment. She can''t even say a word to me. " As soon as the voice fell, I heard Jiang Huixin''s dignified voice coming: "Yan Yan, don''t say anything ungrateful. I don''t want to talk to you. It''s you who find reasons to avoid me all day long." As the voice fell, Jiang Huixin walked into the restaurant like an old Buddha. When his mother came, he immediately shrunk his neck, vomited his tongue and made a face. This just amused Yang Yang to show the smiling face. When the meal was ready, Yang Yang sat down in his seat without moving his chopsticks as he did at noon. He picked up his chopsticks and said to Yang Yang, "what''s the matter with Yang Yang? When the dishes are all on the table, he''s still in a daze about what to do there. He doesn''t eat them in a hurry." But to his surprise, Yang Yang didn''t move his chopsticks, and he had small eyes. He looked at Jiang Huixin. Jiang Huixin picked up the chopsticks and hit beimingyan: "you can''t let Yangyang learn from you. I spent this afternoon teaching for nothing. You see, it has changed a lot from noon. It''s no longer like the child who didn''t have a tutor. " Beimingyan put away his chopsticks, gave Jiang Huixin a thumbs up, and said with admiration: "my mother has the ability. In addition to me, you teach them to behave no matter Cheng Cheng or Yang Yang." "You stinky boy, are you praising me or scolding me?" North Ming Yan Xian very innocently said: "of course, is to praise you." Jiang Huixin is a little impatient. "Come on, let''s eat quickly. Say something serious and you''re going to piss me off. " Then she also said to Yangyang and Phil, "you can eat, too." At this time, for the first time, Beiming Mo returned to Beiming''s old house, followed by Xinghuo. Jiang Huixin quickly put down her chopsticks and went out of the restaurant. As soon as she saw Beiming Mo, she would smile: "Mo, I''m back. I haven''t eaten yet. We''re just about to eat, too. " Then she beckoned, and a servant came over. Jiang Huixin said, "the second young master is back. You can ask the chef to cook some more dishes." Beiming Mo takes off his suit jacket and gives it to Xinghuo. To Jiang Huixin said: "heart aunt, Beiming Si Yang just came, did not make you unhappy." Jiang Huixin said with a smile: "Hey, that would not be happy. They are all children of Beiming family. It''s just that there''s something to teach him. But don''t worry. I''ll take care of all this. " "In that case, I''ll bother you." Beiming Mo said, accompanied by Jiang Huixin, went into the restaurant. At dinner, everyone was very quiet. Beiming Mo sits on the master''s seat and eats his meal. Xing Huo stood behind him with a straight hand. North Ming Yan also rare did not tease his mother Jiang Huixin. Yangyang is eating with his head closed. After Jiang Huixin''s "instruction", he even becomes very cautious about picking dishes. As for Fei Er, he looks at Beiming Mo with something on his mind, and he can''t eat it himself. After dinner, Yangyang took advantage of the fact that everyone didn''t pay attention and ran to his bedroom, and "a ball" also ran in. After closing the door, Yang Yang finally took a long breath of relief, and fell heavily on the big bed, which was as soft as falling into a cotton bag. Lying on the bed, looking around: the light blue and white floral wallpaper is surrounded by light yellow wooden walls. On the left side of the bed are two very classical wooden doors with four rows of square glass arranged one by one.Outside the gate is a balcony with a white fence. Here you can see the private garden of Beiming family. On both sides of the gate are floor curtains made of high-grade flannelette. On the right side of the bed is a half wall wardrobe, which leads from the ground to the roof. The floor of the bedroom is covered with crimson solid wood floor, which reflects dim light under the starry light on the roof. Compared with the gorgeous decoration of the room, what is more attractive is that there is a 40 inch flat screen TV on the wall at the foot of the bed! That''s good. He doesn''t have to worry about watching TV secretly as before. I don''t know how much better this room is than the one with my mother. Looking at all this in front of him, he felt as if it was not real as a dream, but it was just the most real. From his pocket, he carefully took out the morning lottery paper. Slowly open, looking at the inside write a "stay" word, can''t help but slightly frown. Although this was his way to ensure that he could come to Beiming house, after spending an afternoon here, he felt as if it was not what he had imagined. Although he can eat a lot of delicious food, Jiang Huixin talks about the family rules of Beiming all afternoon, which makes him feel very big. Yang Yang rolled out of bed and picked up a "ball" lying on the ground. He said to it with a sad face: "a ball. Do you think my decision to come here is right? Since my grandfather''s stroke, grandma is like a different person. She''s no longer good to me. She''s picking my faults everywhere, and she won''t let me live in Cheng Cheng''s room any more. " At this point, Yang Yang''s little face said: "even if grandma doesn''t like me, my dead bird dad is going to trouble me again. In order to surpass Cheng Cheng, I must persevere!" "Wu..." "Geqiu" looks at Yangyang with the same worried look. "Dudu..." There was a gentle knock on the door. Yangyang quickly put the ball on the ground, and then put the note back in his pocket. I trotted to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Xing Huo stood at the door. "Uncle cook, what can I do for you?" Yang Yang asked, looking up at at at least two of his own high fire. Xing Huo looked down at Yang Yang: "Yang Yang young master, the master asked me to call you to the hall." Yang Yang''s face changed color immediately. Finished, after lunch, grandma talked to herself at length in the hall all afternoon. Now the dead bird father has asked himself to go to the hall after dinner. Isn''t it necessary to tell him the truth all night. Oh, my God, is this a sleepy day. *** Yang Yang followed the fire to the hall. I saw Beiming Mo sitting on the sofa in the middle with solemn expression. Jiang Huixin and beimingyan sat on the sofa on his right. "Master, here comes young master Yang Yang." Xinghuo goes to Beiming Mo and says. Yangyang felt like a prisoner, being put on the bench. In the past, he dared to fight or fight against Beiming Mo because he had his mother to support him. But now, Yang Yang no longer has the courage, or he has one of the most important things to do. If he annoys the dead bird father and sends himself back, all his previous achievements will be wasted. He saw to go to the North Ming Mo in front of, low voice called a: "pa......" Beiming Mo slightly picked eyebrows: "Beiming Siyang, today is your first day back home, there are a lot of rules, you need to remember." At this point, Jiang Huixin said with a smile: "Mo, don''t worry. I''ve told Yangyang the rules of Beiming family this afternoon. He''s very smart and remembers them very quickly. " North Ming Mo Chong Jiang Huixin nodded: "aunt Xin, you are bothering. I''m often away from home. Beiming Siyang is young and mischievous. It''s troublesome to discipline him. " Jiang Huixin still said with a smile: "children, they are all naughty. As long as the proper discipline, will be a good child. You see, isn''t Cheng Cheng? He is more sensible and obedient. " At this point, her face was slightly embarrassed: "now, Cheng Cheng has left home. I don''t know if he''s doing well. I''m watching him go from being a baby to now. All of a sudden, he doesn''t live at home. I''m still... " Jiang Huixin said here, not from a sour nose. She quickly wiped the tears with her old hand. Beiming Yan, who seemed to be infected, put his hand around his mother. Looking at their mother and son like this, the face is still calm and said: "Cheng Cheng back to his mother''s place to live is already arranged things, can''t change. Now, the young master of the Beiming family is only Yang Yang. "Speaking of this, Beiming Mo raised his hand and called Xinghuo over. Xing Huo knew what the master wanted, so they quickly took out a kraft paper bag: "master, here is the information of Yangyang young master in school." Yangyang a listen, nerve immediately tense up. What''s dead bird dad going to do? If he knows what he''s doing at school, it''s OK. Think of here, Yang Yang subconsciously touched his little PP. Beiming Mo takes out the data and looks at them one by one carelessly. Yang Yang holds his breath and looks at the small eyes of Beiming ink. I saw Beiming Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled from time to time. After a while, he threw the information on the coffee table. "Pa..." Scared Yang Yang small body is a quiver, quickly lowered the head down. Heart finished, this beat seems to be unable to escape. Chapter 347 Just as he clenched his teeth and was ready to be beaten, he heard Beiming Mo say to Xinghuo, "from tomorrow on, you will invite all the best teachers in all subjects to your home. Let them do their best to get Yangyang''s score to the top of the class before the final exam of this semester. " No, dead bird dad wants to ask a tutor to improve his academic performance. It''s better to have a good fight. Yangyang followed Xinghuo to the hall to meet beimingmo with a nervous mood. Looking at Beiming Mo is looking at his performance data in school, I thought that I would not be able to escape today. But let him never thought of is, ushered in more than being beaten let him feel terrible things - please tutor. You said please please, actually also issued a nearly impossible task: in this semester''s final exam to get the first place in the class! Even if he chewed up all the books and stuffed them into his cerebellar pouch, it was hard to finish. I really don''t know what the dead bird dad thought. Maybe it was the dead bird dad''s latest invention. It seems that life in Beiming house will be very hard in the future. Even so, Yang Yang has not lost the original belief that surpasses Cheng Cheng. * GU Huan and Cheng Cheng finally cleaned up all the rooms after an afternoon''s hard work. But she was soon saddened by a very important question in front of her. That''s how the rooms should be allocated. Although Annie and Gu Huan are already familiar with each other, they are guests from afar, and the necessary etiquette is still necessary. So she left Cheng Cheng''s bedroom as a guest room for Annie. Now there is only one bedroom left. Although three people can live in it, Cheng Cheng and Jiu Jiu are too small to sleep together. They worry that they will hurt their baby. And I have been away from my baby for a long time. As a mother, what can I do better than to be with my baby? Cheng Cheng, with delicate mind, saw at a glance why his mother was worried. He held out his little hand and pointed to the sofa: "Mom, my sister will come back tomorrow. You can sleep with her. I can sleep here." Gu Huan quickly waved his hand: "baby, how can you sleep here? You and your sister are babies who have just returned to their mother. " Cheng Cheng smiles at Gu Huan: "I''m a brother. Of course, my brother wants to let my sister. Mom, you can rest assured." Gu Huan squatted down and gently stroked Cheng Cheng''s small head, with a happy smile on his face: "baby has really grown up, and has become a brother." Speaking of this, she was moved to hold Cheng Cheng in her arms: "Cheng Cheng, your mother left you when you were very young. Mom is really sorry for you. In the future, my mother will make it up to you. " Cheng Cheng''s little hand also held Gu Huan tightly, and his eyes were red: "Mom, I know that you had a hard time leaving me. I never blame you. I don''t need my mother''s compensation, as long as I can live with my mother, I am very happy. Now my sister is too young to be taken care of by my mother. " At this time, Gu Huan thought of Yang Yang again and said to himself, "if only Yang Yang were here now, then our family would be reunited." Meanwhile, Yang Yang has returned from the hall to his bedroom, and his mood is even worse now. He took a look at the "ball" that had been following him all the time, and then fell down on the big bed. Since he couldn''t escape, he had to face the fact with a stiff head. Thinking of this, he simply put the quilt to sleep. *** the next day, Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng got up early. It seems that their rhythm in the morning is much faster than that in the morning. Especially Gu Huan, the look on her face today is indescribably happy. Yeah, we''ll see the baby in a few hours. "Didi..." Outside the window came the sound of the car''s horn. It was yunbufan who drove them to the airport. * last night, Yun Bufan called Gu Huan after finishing his work. I learned that Annie and Jiujiu would come to a city the next day. He looked at his plans for tomorrow, and there was nothing else except a few smaller cases. So he decided to deal with this small case one day later and take Gu Huan''s mother and son to pick up her daughter tomorrow. * soon, Gu Huan opened the door and got into the car. Cheng Cheng quickly got into the back row and closed the door. Then he called out, "good morning, extraordinary dad." Looking at the mother and son, Yun Bufan could say that he was dressed up to attend: "good morning. Huanhuan, you can say that you are dressed up to attend today. " "Of course, my sister came back today, and my mother and I started to prepare early this morning." Before Gu Huan spoke, Cheng Cheng rushed to answer."Well?" Yun Bufan frowned and looked at the car: "why hasn''t Yang Yang come yet? He shouldn''t be sleeping in. It''s almost time to pick up the plane." Gu Huan looked at him and said, "don''t wait for him, just the two of us." "That''s not good. At least he''s going to pick up his younger sister. As a brother, he always has to do something. I''m so lazy. I''ll spend more time educating him in the future. " Yun Bufan said, started the car and drove towards the airport. Gu Huan sighed softly: "it''s all about Beiming Mo to teach him in the future..." There''s something in that. "Huanhuan, how can you say such a thing?" Yun Bufan asked while driving. "Extraordinary dad, after Yangyang, I lived with my grandparents. I''m here with my mother." Cheng Cheng said. At the mention of Yangyang, Gu Huan was in a bad mood: "extraordinary, don''t ask any more questions. I''ll tell you when I get it back for a long time." See Gu Huan don''t want to talk about foreign things, he is not asked, concentrate on driving to the airport. A City International Airport, hundreds of planes take off and land here every day. When I think of the last time I went to Sabah, I feel like it was yesterday. Looking up at the flight hanging in the hall, the plane from Sabah is still more than an hour away. So they found a coffee shop near the airport and sat down. "You haven''t eaten yet. It''s important to pick up the children, but your body is more important." Yun Bufan said, raised his hand to greet the waiter, and ordered sandwiches and hot milk for Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng respectively. The waiting process is really very long. Gu Huan is absent-minded, eating and looking at the airport clock and constantly changing flight information from time to time. Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan with a smile on his face: "Huan Huan, I''ve seen a lot of pick-up people, but none of them are like you. I''ve seen them seven or eight times in less than five minutes. Don''t worry. It''s still early. " Gu Huan embarrassed smile: "no way ah, I and little baby separated for too long, now finally can live together, this is what I have been looking forward to." *** as time went by, Gu Huan''s waiting mood became more and more urgent. Until the airport broadcast came out: "from Sabah to a city of flight XXX has landed safely, please pick up relatives and friends ready to pick up." Gu Huan heard the radio, can''t help his mood, hurried out of the coffee shop, stood in front of the airport, looking forward to the little figure that he was looking forward to day and night. Yun Bufan with Cheng Cheng also rushed to Gu Huan''s side. Soon, someone has come out from the far exit, and gradually more and more people come out. Gu Huan focused on the spirit, good eyes, God in the crowd searching for Annie and long shadow. However, with less and less people coming out, Gu Huan''s eager eyes showed a trace of disappointment. Maybe Angie and I haven''t been on this plane for a long time, or maybe they haven''t been able to catch up Gu Huan turned around and looked worried. Yun Bufan reached out and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. "Ma Ma Ma Ma... " Just as Gu Huan was preparing to go back, behind her, soft and waxy notes struck her heart. It''s her! My little baby is back! Gu Huan suddenly raised her head. The cloud on her face dissipated immediately. She looked back and saw Annie holding her hand for a long time and pushing the luggage cart towards them from the exit. For a long time today, I was wearing a pink dress and a pair of bright red shoes. On her round little face, a pair of doll like eyes flashed. She is waving her round hand to Gu Huan. "Little baby, mother is here..." Gu Huan also happily waved his arms and cried. Annie nodded to Gu Huan with a smile, then stopped, squatted down and put her body on the ground for a long time: "little baby, go to find Ma Ma quickly." Nodded for a long time, cheerfully shouting "Ma Ma" all the way, small hands open to maintain balance, step by step toward the direction of Gu Huan. Gu Huan squatted down with a tearful smile and waited for her daughter with open arms. In order to wait for the moment of mother daughter reunion, she waited for two years. Although she had been with Sabah for a long time before, it was a foreign country after all. "My little baby, let Ma Ma have a good look at you." Gu Huan held him for a long time. He was overjoyed. He couldn''t see and kiss enough. Standing beside her, Yun Bufan is holding Cheng Cheng''s little hand. When they see this, they feel that they can''t help wiping their red eyes. Anyone who knows the story of their mother and son will be happy for them to meet again after a long separation.Annie quickly wiped her eyes, then pushed the car to Gu Huan''s side and said with a smile, "Huan, my task has finally been successfully completed." "Thank you, Annie. It''s so hard for you to take care of me these years. You''ve done my duty as a mother for me." Gu Huan was in tears now. For her, Annie was undoubtedly her and her long-time benefactor, who helped her when they were most helpless. "Huan, don''t say that. Or that sentence, if not for a long time in my side, supporting me, encouraging me. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine what I''m going to be like today. " *** the time when people get together is often the time when people have the strongest feelings, such as Gu Huan and Annie. Chapter 348 "Ladies, can we go back first? You are crying and hugging here. You should take care of the feelings of our two men. Ha ha. " In order to ease the atmosphere, Yun Bufan said and took the luggage cart in Annie''s hand. They just stabilized their emotions. Gu Huan holds her for a long time. Cheng Cheng follows her by the skirt. Annie wiped her tears as she walked, smiling and nodding at Yun Bufan. Yun Bufan returned the gift and took out his business card from his coat pocket and handed it to Annie: "you are Annie. Huanhuan often mentions you. My name is Yun Bufan. I''m Huanhuan''s boss and good friend. " Annie suddenly realized that she was not good enough to smile at Gu Huan: "he is the cloud extraordinary that you often mention, not to mention that he is no worse than that Beiming ink." As soon as Yun Bufan''s eyes brightened, he said to Annie, "do you often mention me? How do you praise me?" Annie pretended to exaggerate and said, "I praise you so much that my ears are cocooned. I say you are young and promising, and you are dignified and dignified." Gu Huan blushed beside her and nudged Annie: "don''t talk nonsense here. I don''t often mention him." Gu Huan quickly changed the topic and pulled Cheng to his side: "Cheng Cheng, this is aunt Anne, who has been taking care of her sister for her mother." Cheng Cheng went up to Annie and looked up: "Hello, Auntie Annie. I''ve often heard from my mother that it''s hard for you to take care of your sister. Here I thank you for your mother and sister." Annie gave Cheng a smile and waved her hand: "don''t be so polite. Your mother and I are brothers and sisters. We can''t say thank you." Annie felt that the conversation with Cheng Cheng was more like an adult than a child. As like as two peas in the north, Cheng Cheng looked at the momentum that was coming out of his brow. At this time, looking at Cheng Cheng for a long time, she showed a very complex expression, that is, some kind and some afraid: "Ma Ma, who is that?" Gu Huan smiles, hugs Jiu Jiu to Cheng Cheng and says gently, "little baby, this is your brother Cheng Cheng." "Brother Cheng Cheng... " For a long time, the small mouth mumbled. "Yes, for a long time. I''m your brother Cheng Cheng. " Cheng Cheng learns from his mother, and his tone is much more gentle. "Annie, what are you looking for?" Gu Huan looked at Annie and asked. "Huan, don''t you have two children. Why isn''t Yang Yang here? " Annie looked at Gu Huan and asked. "Yangyang, I went back to Beiming''s old house with Beiming Mo yesterday. Now it''s me and Cheng Cheng. " As soon as Gu Huan thought of Yangyang''s home in Beiming, he unconsciously felt some worries for him. Out of the airport, yunbufan put Annie''s luggage into the trunk of the car. Cheng Cheng sits in the co pilot''s seat. Gu Huan holds him for a long time and sits in the back seat with Annie. Yun Bufan started the car: "ladies, sit down. We''re going home." Said the car slowly left the airport, toward the direction of Gu Huan home. *** when Gu Huan came back from the airport and held the door open for a long time, he heard some movement in the bathroom. Gu Huan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is there a thief? She turned her head and made a silent gesture to everyone. Yun Bufan quickly put his luggage on the ground gently, and then blocked everyone behind him. He quietly walked into the room, took a badminton racket from the cabinet beside him, and approached the bathroom carefully. Gu Huan, who looks carefully at the door, has already taken care of jiujiutuo Annie and blocked Cheng Cheng behind him. For a long time, although she didn''t know what happened, she still closed her mouth. The door of the bathroom was closed. After a while, the sound of water came out again. Yun Bufan raised his racket and stood at the door, ready to kick the door open for a "surprise attack.". At this time, the door of the bathroom opened and a small figure came out. At the same time, Yun Bufan raised his racket and was fixed there. "Oh? Extraordinary dad, what are you doing here with your racket? " Yang Yang looks up at Yun Bufan with doubts on his face. At this time, Gu Huan also saw Yang Yang, and he was also stunned: "Yang Yang, why don''t you stay in Beiming house and honestly accompany grandma, what are you doing here?" When Yang Yang saw her mother, her face immediately showed a look of being wronged: "mother..." Gu Huan walked a few steps to Yangyang and squatted down: "what''s the matter with you, baby?" Yangyang said what happened in Beiming house yesterday, and then said: "grandma has changed, she doesn''t like me any more. I''m not allowed to live in Cheng Cheng''s room, but I''m allowed to live next door to his room. " Cheng Cheng also came to Yang Yang''s side. When he heard Yang Yang say that, his brow was also wrinkled.Gu Huan looked at Yang Yang''s grievance and gently stroked his little head: "honey, maybe grandma is in a bad mood because her grandfather is in hospital. Let you live in another room because she thinks you have grown up and should have a separate house. In fact, it''s all for your own good. " At this time, Yun Bufan turned back and understood the general situation. He went to Yangyang''s side: "you don''t sneak back to complain about these things." Yang Yang shook his head: "it was yesterday that Cheng Cheng @ me said that my little sister would come back today. I came out on purpose to see her Said here, he looked back: "why did not see my sister?" At this time, Annie came in holding for a long time. She only came in after hearing the conversation inside. Gu Huan took her for a long time, and then gently put her on the ground: "baby, you see, this is your little sister - for a long time." "For a long time, this is your second brother, Beiming Siyang." Gu Huan introduced them to each other. It''s also the first time I''ve seen Yangyang for a long time, and I feel very strange. He tried to pull the little hand for a long time, but for a long time it seemed that there was still some life and some fear. She held Gu Huan''s hand tightly and refused to let go. Gu Huan said to Jiujiu with a smile, "what''s the matter, little baby, this is your brother." "Brother Cheng Cheng... " For a long time, my mouth was murmuring. "Hehe, that''s brother Cheng." Gu Huan points to Cheng Cheng standing beside him. Then he pointed to Yang Yang in front of him for a long time, "this is Yang Yang''s brother." *** for a long time, he frowned and followed Gu Huan''s fingers to move his eyes. Then she turned to look at Cheng Cheng, and then turned to look at Yang Yang. Then he turned back and plunged into Gu Huan''s arms: "Ma Ma, there are two brothers, Cheng Cheng..." Gu Huan said to Jiujiu with a smile, "how can we have two brothers? It''s my mother who gave birth to a pair of twin brothers for Jiujiu, so they look very similar." "Ma Ma gave birth to twin brothers. Did Ma Ma also give birth to twins for a long time? I also want to see that for a long time... " After a long time, he began to look around. This sentence amused Yun Bufan and Annie. Annie said to Jiujiu with a smile: "how can hemp leave twins for a long time? There is only one baby for a long time." For a long time, he nodded, then looked at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, biting his little finger and trying to distinguish for a long time. One will call Cheng Yang, another will call Cheng Yang. In the end, it just became two Cheng Cheng or two Yang After a long time, he finally gave up and hid in Gu Huan''s arms: "Ma Ma, I can''t recognize it for a long time. Why do you want to give two brothers to Jiujiu... " Gu Huan smiles and turns his long body around again, facing Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. "Little baby, Ma Ma teaches you to know. What''s the difference between the two brothers For a long time, I frowned and looked left and right. After a while, she seemed to find something, and then happily said: "a thin brother, a fat brother." Gu Huan nodded: "little baby is so smart." Then he pointed to Cheng Cheng and said, "this thin brother is Cheng Cheng." When she pointed to Yang Yang for a long time, before Gu Huan could speak, Yang Yang told her family: "I''m fat brother Yang Yang." After a long time, I finally recognized it. She reaches out her little hand and points to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, and calls out their names accurately. At this time, Gu Huan looked down at her watch and said to Yang Yang, "honey, you''ve been out for a long time. If you don''t go back, grandma will be worried." Yang Yang Du mouth, just and sister recognize will leave. It''s bustling here, but I think of the old house of Beiming family. Although there are many people there, it''s not lively or fun at all. There is also a grandmother who is different from herself, and an ugly woman. Gu Huan also saw his unwillingness, but this is an unchangeable fact. She pulled Yang Yang to her side: "Yang Yang, since you choose to live with your father, you have to stick to it, you know? You see, my grandfather is still ill, and my father is not often at home. There are only you and grandma. Grandma is old. Now you are the only man in Beiming''s family. You should learn from Cheng Cheng and don''t give them any more trouble, OK Yang Yang nodded hard, then turned and walked to the door. Yun Bufan said to Gu Huan, "Huanhuan, I''ll send Yang Yang back." Gu Huan nodded gently. Yun Bufan catches up with Yang Yang and puts his hand on his small shoulder. "Extraordinary father..." Yang Yang turns his head and looks at Yun Bufan, as if he wants to say something, but he swallows it again. Yun Bufan looks at Yang Yang in doubt: "what''s the matter?""Nothing. Take me back to my grandfather''s house." *** now it''s approaching their wedding day. In the morning, Beiming Mo is going to take fei''er to the wedding dress shop to try on the clothes. Just as they were about to go out, they received a call from the group beimingmo could not help frowning slightly as he listened to what was reported to him on the phone. After much deliberation, he decided to go to the company with his punishment. So he turned to Phil and said, "I still have some things here today. I can''t go with you, or you''ll have a try yourself." Fei''er was ready to go out with Beiming Mo, but he failed. There was a trace of loss on her face. Then she immediately showed a smile on her face and helped Beiming Mo put on her suit while saying: "I can go by myself. The business of the group is more important. You can do it." Chapter 349 Beiming Mo looks in the mirror, arranges his tie a little, and then goes out in a hurry with the fire. On the way to Beiming''s, Xinghuo looks at Beiming Mo''s face through the rearview mirror. It''s a little gloomy: "master, what''s wrong with the group?" Beiming Mo nodded. But he didn''t say what happened. Instead, he asked Xing Huo, "have you found all the make-up teachers for Beiming Siyang?" "I''ve found it, master. They started to make up lessons for the young master this afternoon. " Said Xing Huo. "How about their qualifications? I hope they can educate foreigners well, at least as well as Cheng." Looking at the rush of traffic outside the window, Beiming Mo continued to say, "now, he will be the hope of Beiming family. So I demand that there be no loss. " Xing Huo''s eyebrows are slightly picked. The master used to cultivate young master Cheng so carefully. It should be said that he will be the hope of Beiming''s future. But things are hard to predict. Now young master Cheng left Beiming''s home and lived with Miss Gu. And Yangyang young master came to Beiming''s house, which has disrupted the master''s original arrangement. So now the master will put so much effort on young master Yangyang. I hope young master Yangyang can understand the master''s painstaking efforts. Thinking of this, Xing Huo immediately replied, "please don''t worry. All the teachers who make up lessons for young master Yang are very experienced senior teachers." Beiming Mo nodded and said nothing more. They went to Beiming group and soon came to his office. Only a few of the company''s major shareholders and heads of various departments are sitting in his small meeting room. What is different from last time is that they are very quiet. Beiming Mo screwed his brows and went into the meeting room. He asked in a low voice, "who let you come to me without my approval?" His cold eyes swept over everyone who was sitting. But these people all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look into the eyes of Beiming mo. At this time, a man came out of the tea room of beimingmo. He was holding a cup holder with a cup of steaming coffee on it. He was stirring it slowly with a spoon. The coffee in the cup had formed a small vortex. "I called these people together." He said it easily, as if he was the master here. Beiming Mo stares at this person, then sneers and says: "I haven''t seen you in a few days. But with your current energy, are you qualified to fight with me?" Xing Huo frowned. He really didn''t want to see the fight between the two men. But as a subordinate of Beiming Mo, he must protect the master. He took two steps forward and nodded to the man: "young master Yifeng, we meet again. But this is a private place. Please leave It''s true that the man who came here is Beiming Yifeng. *** "ha ha. I will walk, "said Beiming Yifeng, stopping his spoon, stretching out an index finger and swinging it left and right." but now I won''t walk. " With that, he took the spoon out of the coffee cup and put it on the tray. Then he took a sip from the coffee cup and drank it dry. Put the cup on one side of the table. He frowned, and his handsome face showed a very unpleasant look: "second uncle, how can I say you? Your face is just as hard to accept as the coffee here. I don''t know how the people who are sitting over there can endure it. " Beiming Mo looks at him coldly, and doesn''t move any voice. He wants to see if, as he expected, Beiming Yifeng won''t come here as boring as he did last time, and he has other purposes. However, Xing Huo didn''t want to listen to Beiming Yifeng''s words. Now that he had said that, he didn''t need to be polite. His face became gloomy. His tall and strong body stood in front of Beiming Yifeng: "young master Yifeng, as a Beiming family, I respect you. But as the enemy of Beiming, I will be the first one to turn against you. " Beiming Yifeng looked up and down at Xinghuo, and his handsome face showed a frivolous smile: "Xinghuo, I know that your idea of being around the second uncle is not short, but it''s just a loyal dog. So I don''t need the respect of people like you. " At this point, he walked forward slowly, bypassed the fire and came to the north of the dark. There was a smell of gunpowder between two pairs of cold eyes. Beiming also Maple tiny squint eyes, in front of Beiming ink slowly said: "I can come here alone, I''m not afraid that anyone will be bad for me." With that, he turned away from Beiming ink and Xinghuo, went to the conference room, took a chair and put it in the front row on the side of the main seat, and then sat down loosely, posing like a young master. After the last Beiming also Maple troublemaker, now see him will not appear so unexpected. Especially when I think of the way he designed to let the top management work for him I can''t help feeling cold all over. Of course, at that time, Beiming Yifeng was not stupid enough to admit it himself, but no one was a fool, everyone knew it.At this time, Beiming Mo also calmly entered the conference room. He was different from Beiming Yifeng. Sitting on the throne, he still showed his unshakable dignity. Xinghuo stands behind Beiming Mo, standing with his hands down, staring at Beiming Yifeng with anger on his face. But Beiming Yifeng still turned a blind eye. He looked at the people present with a cold smile, then sat down and said slowly: "today is my call for you." Then he reached out and pointed to Beiming Mo beside him. "Of course, there is Beiming general manager." "At today''s meeting, I just want to announce one thing to you, that is, as the second largest shareholder of Beiming group, I will officially join Beiming group!" As soon as the words came out, all the people present became boiling and whispering. Even the fire behind Beiming Mo was surprised. Only Beiming Mo still looks the same, not moved by his words, because he had expected it. Beiming Yifeng stood up and made a gesture to silence the meeting. Then he gently dusted his stiff suit, and said to Beiming Mo, "uncle, you are so dirty here. In a short time, there is dust everywhere. It seems that if I want to be here in the future, I will ask someone to redecorate it in advance. " *** when Beiming Mo heard him say this, his eyebrows slightly picked. Of course, he knew what Beiming Yifeng meant. But he felt that Beiming Yifeng was too eager for quick success. His mouth showed a sneer of disdain: "since you think I''m not clean here, why come here to find this uncomfortable." North Ming Mo says, take out cigarette clip from the pocket, take out one to ignite from inside, appear very leisurely smoked one mouthful. Originally, Beiming Yifeng wanted to use this sentence to stimulate Beiming ink, but it seems to have no effect. He turned his eyes, put his hands in his trousers pocket, came to the opposite of Beiming Mo, and simply sat down on the conference table. Then he looked down at Beiming Mo: "second uncle, you kicked us out of Beiming''s house, and you lost Beiming''s shares." At this point, he put on a helpless face, patted his chest with his hand, "but my body is still the blood of Beiming family. You can be ruthless, but I can''t be unjust. The foundation of Beiming family created by my grandfather is in turmoil. As the eldest son and grandson of Beiming family, I can''t ignore it. " Beiming Mo took a deep breath of the cigarette, chuckled and twisted the remaining cigarette into the ashtray in front of him. "Hum Yifeng, if you really have the blood of Beiming family, you won''t sacrifice the interests of Beiming family with the help of outsiders. Maybe you think this is the only way to hit me, but I tell you: at the same time, you also hit Beiming! I''m one with Beiming family now. You''d better think about how to go in the future. " Beiming Mo said here, he stood up, reached out and patted Beiming Yifeng''s shoulder, then shook his head slightly. He turned and walked to the door of the conference room. Xinghuo immediately followed him. When Beiming Mo was about to go out, he looked back at Beiming Yifeng: "whatever you do, I will accompany you to the end. But I still want to warn you, don''t make the idea of Beiming, or it will only set fire to yourself. " Looking at Beiming Mo, he left gracefully, as if nothing had happened. North also Maple gas a punch heavily hit on the conference table. Then angrily glanced at a group of people who had been scared to the ground: "what are you still doing here? Beiming clan is for you to work here and make money for Beiming clan. It''s not for you to see jokes here. Get out of here Hearing these words, the people present rushed out of the conference room as if they had been granted an amnesty. Where is to come for a meeting? This is clearly a family drama staged between nephew and uncle. Beiming Yifeng originally wanted to use the identity of Beiming''s second largest shareholder to make a good effort to make Beiming ink. But his wishful thinking is still wrong, not only Beiming Mo is not affected at all, but he is dead enough. * meanwhile, in a building opposite Beiming group, a telescope is facing Beiming Mo''s office. A man with a cigarette in his mouth witnessed the whole process of Beiming Yifeng fighting with Beiming mo. Although no sound can be heard, some clues can be seen from their expressions and actions. When beimingmo came out of the office with the fire, he put away his telescope. Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and pressed a string of numbers. After the phone was dialed, there was a busy sound in the receiver. After a while, a slightly old voice came out from the other end of the phone. "Hello..." *** the man took a puff of the cigarette, then left the rest on the ground and twisted it with his feet. Then he said to the phone: "master, Beiming Yifeng went to Beiming group today.""Oh? Hum As expected. He can''t bear to go at the moment when he gets the equity. " The tone of the person on the other end of the phone is very flat and natural. The low voice shows that he is over 50 years old. At the moment, he was sitting in a mahogany swivel chair behind a luxurious desk. He was facing the row of bookcases in front of the wall and his back to the desk. Only his slightly glossy bald head can be seen on the back of the tall seat. Chapter 350 His hands are gently on the armrest, and in one hand is a pipe made of fine wood Salix. Judging from its color and brightness, this precious pipe has been following its owner for a long time. The man slightly frowned and said: "master, now I doubt whether it is right for us to choose Beiming Yifeng instead of his father Beiming feiyuan." The pipe man picked his eyebrows and said, "how can you think that?" The man with a mobile phone, one hand in his pants pocket, pacing in the room: "master, I think Beiming Yifeng is a little too publicity, today I saw him in Beiming Mo''s office "Hehe, what''s the result?" The pipe man was very interested. The man frowned and said: "he provoked Beiming Mo in front of all the senior members of Beiming clan. But it seems that Beiming Mo basically turned a blind eye to him and left with his follower Xinghuo without saying a word to him. Finally, he left Beiming Yifeng alone in the conference room. On the contrary, he was so angry that he hit the table heavily At this point, the man is really a little restless: "master, you look at Beiming Yifeng like this, so hairy, can you make a big deal? Why don''t we replace him with Beiming feiyuan? " The pipe man slowly shook his head: "the reason why I choose Beiming Yifeng is that I like his hair." The man was puzzled: "master, what do you mean..." "Ha ha, I just want to find such a person and Beiming ink fight, and let him surround him like a fly. Although he can''t defeat Beiming Ink Fight in essence, what I want is him to disturb Beiming ink''s letter paper. If you find someone who''s sophisticated, the play won''t be interesting. " After taking a puff, the pipe man empties the residue into the dustbin next to the seat. "Tianze, just like Beiming Mo, don''t be impatient. He''s not as easy to deal with as you think. Especially behind the others, there is a northern underworld political heaven. " On hearing the name of Beiming Zhengtian, the man chuckled: "master, you don''t know. Beiming Zhengtian has been lying in bed and can''t move. Now it''s hard to say a word. And who doesn''t know that the father and son of Zhengtian and Mo are always at odds. How can he help them now? " "Tianze, as long as he has a breath, we are not sure, and you should not draw any conclusions easily." The man nodded: "master, I understand." Then he hung up the phone, turned around and took another look at the Beiming group opposite him. With a sneer on his face, he turned to open the door and went out *** originally, Phil had a dress, which was the "Moonlight dress" she wore when she was engaged to beimingmo. But that day, he was confused by the two children of Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. It can be said that in the end, it ended in an unhappy parting. It''s a very unpleasant experience. She thinks it''s all caused by this "Moonlight dress". Because this dress was once worn by Gu Huan, but Beiming Mo forced it to him. At this formal wedding with Beiming Mo, what she wanted was a unique wedding dress, so that she could get rid of the thorn in her heart. Beiming Mo and Xinghuo have gone to Beiming group in a hurry. Then they hear that Jiang Huixin, the future mother-in-law, suddenly feels sick this morning and doesn''t come out in her bedroom any more. On the eve of her marriage to Beiming Mo, she was the only one to choose the wedding dress alone. Old Li, the driver of Beiming family, drove her to Xindu building. Fei Er got out of the car and looked up at the four words "Xindu building". She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She still vaguely remembers that Beiming Mo chose the dress for her here, and finally grabbed Gu Huan''s clothes for herself. Sure enough, the hard snatch brought only bad luck. She walked in slowly. Every dress on the models in the window looked so elegant. But it seems that none of them can match the moonlight dress. was shilly Shally when she was picking the dress. A jade hand painted with red nail polish was gently on her shoulder. Fei Er''s body can''t help shaking. She looks back and sees Su yingwan standing behind her with sunglasses and a smile on her face. She was relieved. She reached for her hand and hit her gently: "how can you come here with no sound? You want to scare me to death. How do you know I''m here? " Su yingwan said with a smile: "ha ha I''m scared to death. Who are you going to marry, me or Gu Huan? " As soon as she said this, she saw Phil''s head slightly down. Su yingwan knew that she seemed to have said something wrong, and quickly said, "when I was shopping, I saw Beiming''s car parking here, so I came to have a look curiously. I didn''t expect you to be here. "Phyl frowned a little and said nothing. For her, no matter Su yingwan or Gu Huan, who finally goes together with Beiming Mo, she is not willing to see. "What''s the matter? I''m angry. It''s funny... " Su yingwan took off her glasses and looked at her with a pair of big eyes. Then she stretched out her hand and broke Phyl''s arm: "come on, I''ll pick you a dress. Well, have you heard that the news of your marriage is in the newspaper Then she took out a newspaper from her satchel and handed it to Phil. "Take it and have a look. I haven''t had time to read it." Fei Er took a look at the newspaper, and in the front page of the entertainment headlines, several big words appeared in front of her eyes: "Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming group, is about to get married" and then she looked down and attached a photo. This is a photo after PS. Beiming Mo is wearing a black dress, but the woman standing next to him is wearing a white wedding dress This makes Fei Er a little puzzled. Su yingwan also comes over and shows the same puzzled expression. *** when fei''er and Su yingwan saw the photo on the front page, they were stunned. Only in a suit of Beiming Mo side, that white wedding dress on the face is actually black, there is a big question mark. What does this mean? Why is it a question mark? It''s hard to say that these paparazzi in the entertainment industry are "good"? Otherwise, we can''t do anything that is so easy to investigate. In order to break this embarrassment, Su yingwan forced herself to smile and said to fei''er, "fei''er, it''s nothing. It only shows how much ink cares about you. " Fei Er turns her head and looks at Su yingwan. Her eyes are full of doubts: "does this mean that Mo cares about me?" Su yingwan looks at fei''er in embarrassment and points to the woman''s face in the photo. Phil looked at her and knew it. She lowered her head and soon saw a drop of tears on the picture. "Phil, I''m sorry..." Su yingwan stamped her feet anxiously. "It''s all my mouth. You can rest assured that on your wedding day, I will send you the best make-up artist to ensure that you will be the most beautiful bride on the wedding day. " Fei Er raised her hand to wipe the tears in her eyes, and grasped Su yingwan''s hand with both hands. "Thank you." "Ha ha, nothing. You are my best friend. Can I help you?" Su yingwan took out a tissue paper from her bag and handed it to fei''er. "Well, don''t be sad any more. Let''s pick the wedding dress quickly." Then she pushed Phil into the wedding dress shop. When they were carrying wedding dresses, Su yingwan''s face became a little ugly again. Phil looked at her. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that Mo is really getting married. I''ll let you choose your wedding dress by yourself." Su yingwan said with a straight face. Fei Er said faintly: "Mo was going to accompany me to see the wedding dress today, but when I was ready to go out, I got a phone call and then went out in a hurry. It seems that something happened to the group. " With that, she picked up one and compared it with her. She thought it was inappropriate and put it back. Su yingwan listened to fei''er''s words, her pretty face was taut, and she hummed softly: "hum, if the group has something to do, it''s OK. If it''s something else, it''s hard to say." Fei''er can hear Su yingwan''s words: "what''s the matter? Is it so difficult for him to go to the group that he lied to me? " "I don''t know if he lied to you today, but I learned something from some people in the circle a few days ago. Just two days ago, the first noble school in a city held an artistic performance... " Su yingwan''s words are plain, but there is a trace of anger in his tone. "What does it have to do with ink when they hold artistic performances?" Phil was more confused. "Haven''t you seen ink these two days?" Su yingwan asked. Phil nodded gently. Su yingwan looked at her as if she hated iron for steel. "You haven''t read any newspaper or news these days when you stay in Beiming house." The more she said it, the more angry she was. "Mo''s two sons also participated. And according to the people who came back, there was a woman beside him. According to my analysis, it is the biological mother of the child. They entered the venue hand in hand under the escort of bodyguards! Anthony was there at the time, and they still knew each other very well. In the end, Mo left with her and her children. " When Phil heard this, her wedding dress fell to the ground. *** at last, Su yingwan said, "forget it, this kind of thing is nothing in these famous families. Since you want to marry Mo and Beiming family, you have to learn to face this kind of thing. Sometimes we have to learn to turn a blind eye, understand Looking at Fei Er''s lost appearance at the moment, Su yingwan''s eyes flashed a trace of Jing mang. "Alas Phil, why did you leave before you picked out your wedding dress? " Su yingwan looks at fei''er from the wedding dress shop and runs away with tears on her face.She also hastened to chase after to go out, but did not have a few steps she stopped, the corner of the mouth peeped out a sneer. Lao Li is taking out his mobile phone to watch the news on the Internet. Suddenly, the back door opens, which makes him jump. She turned her head and saw that it was Phil. Her eyes were red and she couldn''t help wiping her tears. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Lao Li asked quickly. Fei Er couldn''t help sobbing: "don''t, leave me alone, go back, go home..." Lao Li is also a head of fog. When he got off the car, he looked at her well. Unexpectedly, he came back crying in less than an hour. * since the make-up time was arranged in the afternoon, Yangyang was secretly sent back to Beiming''s home by yunbufan and was not found by Jiang Huixin. Chapter 351 As soon as Phil got back to Beiming''s house, she ran into her bedroom. After a while, Beiming Mo came back with Xinghuo. From Beiming Mo''s face, it''s easy to see that he didn''t have any influence because Beiming Yifeng suddenly became the second largest shareholder of Beiming family. When he came out of the group, he just got on the bus and drove to Xindu building. Because he also told Phil that he would come here to pick the wedding dress. But when he came here, he didn''t see anyone. Besides, the clerk said that Phil had been here, but after chatting with a woman for a while, he left in a hurry. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows are locked. What kind of woman is she? What words do you say to fei''er to make her leave even if she doesn''t choose a wedding dress. You know how much Phil values the wedding. After waiting to go home, Beiming Mo goes upstairs to the door of Fei Er''s bedroom and knocks on the door a few times. After a while, she didn''t come to open the door. So he turned the door handle slightly, and the door wasn''t locked. He opened the door and saw Phil lying on the bed crying, her thin shoulders trembling. Beiming Mo went to her bed: "listen to Lao Li, you went to pick the wedding dress today, but it didn''t take long to come back. Tell me what happened Fei Er ignored him and still cried in bed. What Beiming Mo hates most is his question, no one answers. After standing in Phil''s bedroom for a while, he didn''t have the patience to wait. He turned and walked to the door. Then Phil sat up from the bed and said, "what have you been doing these days?" Beiming Mo turns around and looks at fei''er''s face full of tears. His tone eases: "something happened to the group during this period of time..." Just as Beiming Mo continued to speak, fei''er showed a sneer on her tearful face: "Oh Is going to the show with that woman a group thing? And I don''t come back one day and one night. " Beiming Mo looks at Fei Er''s eyebrows and slightly twists: "how do you know, who told you?" Fei''er got up from the bed and walked slowly to Beiming''s ink face: "who told me that it''s not important, what''s important is my fiance. A few days before I got married, he and his mistress stayed out at night!" *** mistress! When fei''er calls out the mistress of her life, Beiming Mo looks at her eyes and suddenly opens. He doesn''t allow anyone to call Gu Huan a mistress, even if Fei Er Yi, who is about to marry him, can''t. At the moment, the chill from him makes this seemingly warm bedroom cold to the bone. Phil was also frightened by his momentum. She stopped crying and looked at the man in front of her with red eyes. She has a good grasp of the relationship between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. She knows that Gu Huan is the untouchable rib of Beiming mo. However, when Beiming Mo and Fei Er are about to get married, he and Gu Huan participate in such a public event together, clearly not paying attention to Fei Er. Plus the newspaper Su yingwan showed her For Gu Huan, jealousy and hatred become more and more intense, even if she gave birth to two children for Beiming Mo, but Beiming Mo Ming media is only marrying her Feier. But in front of Beiming Mo, his eyes are so terrible, can''t help but let Fei Er take a breath of cold air. She waited for the eruption of the volcano, but a few seconds later, beimingmo turned to leave his bedroom. But just as she was about to leave, he coldly said to fei''er, "don''t mention Gu Huan''s name in front of me or abuse her. Today, I''ll treat you as a first-time offender. I won''t care about you. If there is another time, I''ll work with you on new and old accounts! " Beiming Mo said that, after a pause, he said: "the wedding will be held in two days. You''d better think about whether the bride can do it these two days. If you can''t, say it as soon as possible. Don''t delay me Then, without looking back, she left Phil in her bedroom, went out of her bedroom and slammed the door heavily. After a while, beimingmo''s car started, and then as the car went away, the sound became smaller and smaller. Phil is sitting on the floor now, her eyes are in tears, but she is still looking at the crimson floors on the ground. She is now like a kite swaying in the wind. If you don''t know your direction well, you will be torn off by the strong wind. Maybe she will be torn to pieces or thrown to a cold place. * Yun Bufan sends Yang Yang back to the old house of Beiming family, and then drives back to Gu Huan''s home. As soon as I came in, I saw Cheng Cheng sitting on the sofa watching TV. "Cheng Cheng, where are my mother and sister?" Just as Yun Bufan asked, he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He turned and sat down on the sofa, just like he and his friends, with one hand on Cheng Cheng''s small shoulder."Cheng Cheng, how about having a younger sister this time? What do you think?" In fact, Yun Bufan wants to ask if Gu Huan needs to reconsider his life after he has a younger sister. Cheng Cheng of course knows that there is something in Baiyun Bufan''s words. He of course knows that Bufan''s father has a good feeling for his mother, and he almost got married. But he also knew that although his mother had a good feeling for his extraordinary father, she had not yet reached the stage of marriage. In fact, Cheng Cheng also has a selfishness, that is, he always hopes that his father and mother can finally get together, which can be regarded as a truly complete family. *** Cheng Cheng turns his head and looks at Yun Bufan: "it''s lovely for a long time. I like it very much." What he said was plain, not exciting. Yun Bufan picked his eyebrows: "but I don''t seem to see how happy you are. Do you think you will be out of favor when your sister comes?" Cheng Cheng shook his head: "I''m just thinking, if only the whole family were there." Yun Bufan is very happy in his heart. It seems that there is a play between him and Huanhuan. The children want to have a complete home. He took a deep breath and casually said, "in fact, it''s not difficult for you to have a complete home. I''d like to help you." Cheng Cheng understood what he meant, but he pretended to be stupid and said, "extraordinary dad, do you have a good way to make dad marry his mother instead of his aunt Fei Er?" Yunbufan almost spits blood after hearing this. Beiming Mo has hurt Huanhuan so many times. How can he make up for them? And he also has that meaning for Huanhuan. He looked at Cheng Cheng with a look of embarrassment: "I don''t have any good way, otherwise let Huanhuan think about other candidates?" Cheng Cheng nodded: "it''s OK to choose other people. Beiming Siyang watches TV. When it comes to Saturdays and Sundays, he always watches a blind date show on a certain station, and sometimes laughs. Or take mom there. " Cloud extraordinary suddenly a black line, other people''s children did not put themselves as an alternative. The topic of Gu Huan''s remarriage seems to be a blow to Yun Bufan. He rubbed his face and asked Cheng Cheng with a smile: "by the way, I haven''t seen you in this period of time. Where have you been playing?" Cheng Cheng took a cup of water from the tea table and took a big SIP: "extraordinary dad, you should ask Beiming Siyang about this question. He can tell you all day like a storyteller. But for me, I can only use a few words to describe the experience of these days. " Yun Bufan had some doubts: "how do you describe it?" "Adventure, nostalgia, accident, loss." Cheng Cheng jumps off the sofa, turns around and runs to his bedroom. At the moment, Yun Bufan sat alone on the sofa with his arms on his legs and his hands crossed against his chin. It seems that in the eyes of children, they can only be godfather. * Beiming Mo slams the door out, and fei''er sits on the ground paralyzed. After a while, from downstairs came the sound of footsteps, followed by footsteps closer and closer, and finally stopped at the door of her bedroom. "Dudu..." There was a soft knock on the door. Fei Er quickly wiped two tears on her face with her hand. She thought that Beiming Mo couldn''t give up and she came back. She tidied up her mood and clothes and ran to the door to open the door. But to her disappointment, when she opened the door, she saw a servant standing at the door with a yellow paper bag in her hand. "Miss Phil, a gentleman asked me to give it to you." Then she handed the paper bag to Phil. Fei Er frowned. She didn''t know anyone else except the Beiming family in this city. How could someone give her something. Phil takes the paper bag and closes the door again. She sat on the bed and took out a white USB flash drive from the paper bag. Holding the U-disk, I can''t understand. Who sent it to her? What''s in it? *** just as she was wondering, her cell phone rang. She took the phone and saw that it was a strange number, but she seemed to feel that the phone was probably related to the USB flash drive. "Hello..." There was a sneer: "Phil, we meet again..." Fei Er''s face was stiff. Then she quickly covered her mouth with her hand and whispered, "I just received a USB flash drive. Did you send it?" At the other end of the phone, a man was sitting on the sofa in the room opposite the Beiming mansion, with his legs up. Now he had a long black baseball cap on his head. "Phil, there''s something you need to do for me recently," he sneered Phil frowned: "is there something wrong with your brain? Last time we met on that farm, you almost killed us. Do I have to do anything for you. I''ll tell you that I''ve destroyed all the evidence in Spain. It''s impossible for you to force me to work for you now. "The baseball cap man sneered, "Oh? Are you really that sure? In fact, the Spanish thing is really not worth mentioning to me. You might as well have a look at the USB flash drive first, and then we can have a good talk. " With that, he hung up the phone. Baseball cap man cocked his legs, looked at the phone, slightly squinted: "I don''t believe you don''t call." Fei Er''s face has changed at the moment. What''s in the U disk that can make the man so sure that she will go to him. But she didn''t have a computer here. When she was in a hurry, she suddenly remembered that there was a computer in Beiming ink''s study. Chapter 352 But she hesitated again, because beimingmo''s study is not allowed to enter. But now she is very eager to know what''s in the U disk. As soon as she bites her teeth, she decides to take a risk. Making up her mind, she quietly opened a crack in her door to see if there was anyone in the corridor. Then quietly out of the room, and quickly ran to the study of Beiming ink. When she got to the door, she pretended that there was nothing. She looked left and right and saw no one. Then she put her hand on the door handle and twisted it gently. "Click..." A crisp sound scared her little heart almost jumped out of her throat. Doing things behind others'' back, especially those things that cannot be told, really requires a strong heart and psychological quality. The door didn''t lock, she quickly pushed the door open, flashed in, and then gently closed the door. At this time, Phyl breathed a sigh of relief. Now a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. She rushed to the desk of Beiming ink, and his laptop was on the desk. After moving the mouse, his computer screen turned on like this. It seems that he forgot to turn off the computer when he left. God helps her. Phil quickly put the U disk in his hand into the laptop, and then click the mouse to enter the U disk. I saw a video file lying quietly inside, but the file name is very strange, only a:) symbol. She quickly double-click to open the file, now called out a player. Fei Er stares at what''s playing inside, and her forehead drops a few drops of sweat. *** quickly close the laptop and pull out the USB flash disk. She was very nervous at the moment. She came out of beimingmo''s study in a hurry, and then went back to her room carefully. When she closed the door, she leaned against the door, trying to adjust her already shortness of breath. Then she went to the other side of the bed and sat on the floor. She took out her cell phone, called up the caller ID tremblingly, and called back. The baseball cap man looked at his cell phone and gave a cold smile. Then slowly picked up the phone: "hello Is this video very clear. You see, the shooting technique is pretty good. It''s full of close-up and close-up. If Beiming Mo sees it... " Baseball cap man eyebrows pick pick, and then said, "actually can try." "No, don''t let Mo know. What the hell do you want me to do? Tell me Phil''s face was gray now. She didn''t have the momentum she had just had. Her voice was imploring. The baseball cap man raised his hand and straightened the cap, with a smile on his mouth: "what I ask you to do is actually very simple, as long as I''ll send someone to deliver it to you at that time. Remember to sign for it yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " After listening to the man in the baseball cap, Phil''s clothes were all wet with sweat: "I can''t do this. Do you know I might die like this?" The baseball cap man sneered, "if you don''t, you''ll die, too. On the contrary, if you do it well, you will not die. Besides, you can fulfill your greatest wish and help you remove a stumbling block at the same time. Isn''t that the best of both worlds. Don''t thank me. This is my wedding gift to you. By the way, good luck in the end. Ha ha... " Fei Er is really angry at the moment. She is waiting for her eyes to look at her mobile phone and says, "you devil..." But now, the baseball cap man has hung up, and she hears a series of busy sounds. Phil threw the phone away. Now, the road in front of her will be a "happy" road full of blood petals. But she seems to have no choice but to go on. After a while, her door was knocked again, and Phyl quickly calmed down. She knew that it had been delivered. As the baseball cap man says, you have to sign for it yourself. Outside the big house of Beiming family, a man was sitting in the driver''s seat listening to a black van. Phil didn''t know his face. The man''s mouth was chewing gum. He turned his head and looked at Phil: "the boss asked me to send it to you. Remember, take it! " He said, press the car lock, the trunk door slowly up. Phil pursed her mouth and nodded at him. Then I went to the trunk and saw a brown box, the size of four shoe boxes. On the top of the box, a bow was tied with a red ribbon. It''s made like a gift box. Looking at the gift, Phil hesitated.*** Phil goes to the front of the trunk and looks at the "gift" with a red bow. She hesitates. "Take" or "do not take", her heart is doing a fierce struggle. So, a few minutes passed. The man sitting in the car, through the rear-view mirror, see standing in the back of the car Phil a look of indecision. He looked down at the watch in his hand, a little impatient, and turned to stare at Phil. He didn''t care who the woman was. Said aloud: "Hey, what are you doing there? You are still dawdling with something. If you don''t hurry up, I have other things to do Phil nodded quickly, plucked up the courage to take the box out of the car, and then reached out to close the trunk again. The car started and soon disappeared into the distance. When fei''er returned to Beiming''s mansion with the box in her arms, the servants joked with her: "miss fei''er, who is it? It''s such a big gift." Phil nodded awkwardly: "it''s from a friend." With that, she quickly went back to the room with the box in her arms. * in the restaurant at noon, only Jiang Huixin and Yang Yang are sitting face to face. Before Beiming Mo hurried back, and seems to leave in a hurry with anger, Jiang Huixin does not know. She didn''t know until she came to the restaurant and asked the maid. As for fei''er, she didn''t go downstairs to eat on the pretext of not feeling well. Jiang Huixin told the servant to send some food to her upstairs. Yangyang small hand holding a bowl, eating a meal, eyes from time to time looking at Jiang Huixin. It seemed that he had not let out the secret of running out, so he put his heart down. Jiang Huixin lowered her head and ate slowly. After a while, she said calmly, "Yangyang, where did you go this morning?" Yang Yang''s calm heart suddenly raised again and asked him to respond quickly: "grandma, I went running this morning." "Running?" Jiang Huixin put down the chopsticks and looked up at Yang Yang. "You usually sleep late, so why do you suddenly think of running?" Yang Yang took a bite of the dish into the bowl: "it''s not grandma who taught me to go to bed early and get up early. The school is going to organize a sports meeting. I signed up to participate in it, so I have to start practicing." Jiang Huixin nodded, then picked up the chopsticks to Yangyang clip a piece of braised meat: "exercise is to eat more, do you know?" Yang Yang nodded: "thank you, grandma." "By the way, there will be teachers to make up lessons in the afternoon. You must study hard. You''re as old as Cheng Cheng. He''s in the talent class now, and you''re still in grade one. It''s all delayed by your mother... " Jiang Huixin said here, gently sighed. What Yangyang dislikes most is this sentence. Be honest and compare yourself with Cheng Cheng. There is no comparability between him and Cheng Cheng. At the beginning, he was a rich young master, and his father began to educate him when he was very young. As for myself, following my mother is just a humble little loser in the crowd. These do not say, he most dislikes others to say mother''s not good in front of him, in Yangyang''s mind, mother is the best person. Yangyang quickly picked two mouthfuls of rice, and then said, "I''m finished." He jumped off the stool, hung up his face and went back to his bedroom. Looking at Yang Yang''s small figure, Jiang Huixin could not help shaking her head: "this child is spoiled by her mother." *** had lunch. Yun Bufan left in advance. For a long time, the little hand patted his stomach with satisfaction: "hemp cooking is really delicious." Gu Huan smiles and pattes her little head for a long time: "little baby, if you like to eat, Ma Ma will make it for you every day." Cheng Cheng also smiles and holds his hand for a long time: "no matter how delicious the food your mother makes, you can''t eat more, otherwise it will be like foreign food." Biting his fingers for a long time, he looked up at the ceiling with big watery eyes and murmured: "brother Yangyang Fat brother... " Said here, she turned to look at Gu Huan, Du mouth, tears said: "Ma Ma, for a long time don''t become fat brother..." Gu Huan smiles, hugs her for a long time, and kisses her on the forehead: "OK, if Ma Ma doesn''t make it so delicious in the future, little baby won''t become fat brother, OK?" "Well..." For a long time, I frowned and tasted the delicious food for a while. Xiaojiujiu is really hard to choose at the moment Annie picked up the dishes and went to Gu Huan with a smile. She bent a finger, gently in the long small nose scrape: "look at you like this, you know you don''t know what to do, right?" For a long time, he nodded seriously. "After my mother as long as the weight is less, my sister does not have to be like a little greedy cat every day." Cheng Cheng proposed."Well, it''s baby''s best way." Gu Huan nodded. "Ha ha, Huan, you can''t bear to toss these two treasures in the future." Annie said with a smile. Gu Huan is a happy smile: "I''m not afraid of tossing, for my two treasures, no matter how tired." Cheng Cheng is a small adult, small hands around the chest: "I will do a lot of things, so that my mother will not be tired." "Yes My baby Cheng Cheng is excellent both at home and outside. It''s a good example for my younger brother and sister. " Gu Huan is not just praising Cheng, but also proud of Cheng. Annie looks at Gu Huan with a smile. She has a lovely daughter, a proud son and an excellent man. Chapter 353 Looking back at myself, I found that I had no children under my knees. In fact, I could have had them, but mother and son didn''t have this fate, so I missed them. Even my husband Hi Don''t think about that loser. She turned around and the only smile on her face turned into a bitter water in her life. Go back to the bedroom Gu Huan arranged for her and close the door gently. Heavy fell on the bed, she felt unprecedented emptiness, she now only from scratch. Gu Huan with the children after a while, found that Annie disappeared. "Well, honey, it''s lunch break." She said holding for a long time, took Cheng Cheng to her bedroom. Two children obediently lying on the bed, Cheng Cheng took out a small quilt to cover himself for a long time: "Mom, you go to see Aunt Anne, I think she is in a bad mood." Annie thought it was a good way to hide her hurt, but she was discovered by Cheng Cheng. Gu Huan felt a little surprised, she nodded: "baby, you take care of your sister to sleep, I''ll see her." Then she left a sweet kiss on the forehead of both children. *** Annie goes back to her bedroom, faces the window and sits on the edge of the bed. Out of the window, a few thin clouds occasionally floated in the blue sky. Green Gu near the window sways with the wind and makes a "rustle" sound. Occasionally, a couple of birds will fall on the cement platform at the edge of the window, chirping. Gu Huan settled down and the babies fell asleep. She left her bedroom and closed the door. She turned and knocked on Anne''s door. Annie stabilized her mood and wiped the tears that were about to drop from the corner of her eyes. Then he said, "please come in." Gu Huan pushed open the door, walked in with a smile, turned and closed the door. She looked at Annie''s back to herself without turning it around. "Annie?" Gu Huan called her gently, then went to her side and put his hand on Annie''s shoulder. "Why did you hide without saying a word?" Annie looked at Gu Huan with a smile on her face: "it''s nothing. Seeing your family talking and laughing there, I don''t want to disturb you. In addition, I''ve been catching a plane early in the morning, and I feel a little tired now. " Gu Huan''s heart moved. She understood why Annie did it. She is because here, to see their children are in, a happy family, and she is alone. Gu Huan didn''t know how to comfort her at the moment. If he just said to her, "everything will be OK, and you will find your happiness", it would be too weak. All she can do is to sit on the edge of the bed with her and look out the window at the white clouds, the green eyes and the birds that occasionally fall to rest. * Beiming Mo came out of Beiming''s mansion in a car driven by Xinghuo with a cold face. "Master, where shall we go?" Xing Huo could see that this was the displeasure between the master and miss Phil. Beiming Mo looks out of the window and suddenly wants to have a drink. He takes out the phone and calls Chu Yunfeng. After a few rings, there came the noisy voice of the phone, and Chu Yunfeng seemed to have a drunken voice: "ha ha, it''s rare for Beiming to call me in his busy schedule. It''s a great honor for Chu." At the other end of the line, Chu Yunfeng is sitting in his Huohuo KTV VIP room, with his legs up, and a glass of red wine in his hand. Is enjoying a newly signed lead singer younger sister, is singing sweetly. Beiming Mo frowned slightly, he said coldly: "you are limited to the old place in half an hour." As soon as Chu Yunfeng heard it, he immediately made a gesture to stop the singer, and signaled to turn off all the voices. Then he got up and went to the door. "I see." And then I hung up. This is another time that Beiming Mo was hung up before he hung up. He pressed the call back button again. Before Chu Yunfeng spoke, he said, "I tell you, when I don''t hang up, no one will hang up!" Then he pressed the hang up button. At that end, Chu Yunfeng took the phone and walked out while listening to it. When Beiming ink hung up, he looked at his mobile phone, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then gently shook his head: "this Beiming Er, I really don''t know whether he is domineering or childish. Just for a phone call. " *** Xinghuo is driving. When he hears that the master mentioned the old place when he calls Chu Yunfeng, he no longer confirms it. Drive straight to the Zeus bar in bermucci. During the day, most bars are closed. Night is the prime time for bar business.The Zeus bar in bermucci is an exception. It is open 24 hours like a convenience store in the market. It''s just that bermucci won''t be here all day. Xinghuo slowly stops the car at the door of Zeus bar, and beimingmo gets out of the car and goes straight in. The waiters who are cleaning leisurely recognize Beiming Mo and nod their heads respectfully to him: "Hello, Mr. Beiming." At the moment, what comes out of the sound box of the bar is not the kind of music that makes people feel excited and impulsive at any time, but the kind of music that is soothing and melodious and can only be found in cafes or French restaurants. Beiming Mo glanced around the bar, only to see a few drunk people sitting in individual bars and open private rooms, but did not see the shadow of Bai Muxi. Beiming Mo takes the fire to the VIP box they often sit in. The waiter came in with a wine list: "Mr. Beiming, what would you like to order?" Xinghuo waved his hand, indicating that it was not needed for the time being. The waiter turned back and closed the door of the private room. After a while, the waiter pushed the door open again and presented two fruit plates and some delicately made refreshments. "Please take your time." Then he retreated again. Beiming Mo is sitting in the leather sofa with a cigar in his mouth. He took out his cell phone and dialed bermucci. "Hello Bei Ming Er, what did you ask me to do in the morning? I didn''t sleep all night last night. " There came the lazy voice of Bai Musi on the other end of the phone. It seems that he is still sleeping on the bed. Beiming Mo frowned slightly, and then said coldly: "you see what time it is now. I limit you to come here in half an hour, otherwise you will be waiting to pick up bricks on the ruins." Bai Mu Xi opened his eyes and sat up: "Beiming Er, don''t I''ll be there in a minute As soon as he finished, he heard a busy sound coming from the receiver. Bermucci knew that since Beiming Mo had made this sentence, he would have done it before he appeared. He quickly put on his clothes and straightened his messy hair in front of the mirror. How can a man with such style, sometimes just like a woman, not take care of himself before going out. It''s just that he doesn''t have so much time to clean up now that he has "a knife neck". Jump on his red 911, step on the gas and the speedometer points to 100. Fortunately, he lived near his bar. It took him only 20''07 "(20 minutes and 7 seconds) from the time he hung up the phone to the time when his car and Beiming Mo''s car were parked side by side at the door of the bar. Looking at the bar still intact, he showed a smile of satisfaction. At the same time, with the roar of cars in the distance, Chu Yunfeng drove his yacht, the gray Lamborghini, to the door of the bar quickly. Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi looked at each other with a smile, and then almost said with one voice: "Beiming Er, this guy can really upset people." *** Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi came to Zeus bar as if they were driven to death by Beiming mo. Two people came to the door of the VIP room where they often stay. As soon as I pushed the door, I saw Beiming Mo with his legs up and a cigar in his mouth. Xinghuo is standing upright beside Beiming mo. He saw two people coming in and pointed to the two seats next to them. This style, as if he is the boss here, and Bai Muxi and Chu Yunfeng are just two wage earners. After sitting down, Bai Muxi began to complain about Beiming Mo: "Beiming Er, which one are you singing? You''re going to get married in two days. What are you wandering about? Why don''t you hurry to accompany your Fei Er to choose the wedding dress?" At the mention of fei''er, Chu Yunfeng thought of another person and leaned forward: "what can we do with your marriage?" Beiming ink an eye knife, hit chuyunfeng. But Chu Yunfeng ignored his stubble and continued: "Beiming Er, you don''t want to eat in the bowl, but also stare at the pot. I think it''s better for you to marry Huanhuan. After all, they are also your child''s own mother, so that your child will not face a stepmother all day and abuse your son in your absence. " Beiming Mo frowned and threw his burning cigar to Chu Yunfeng: "Chu Er, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb." Chu Yunfeng dexterously flashed, and then reached for the cigar easily in his hand, and it was not burned. Bai Musi joked: "Yo, Chu Er hasn''t seen his kung fu for a few days. He''s also very brave. He''s all against Bei Ming er. You can say whatever he doesn''t like to hear." Beiming Mo turns his head and stares at Bai Muxi.Bai Muxi immediately started to stand up: "get, get, get If Beiming Er doesn''t want to listen, we won''t talk about it. You''re lucky today. Recently I''ve got a batch of good wine here. They''re all top-quality goods. " Then he clapped his hands, and a waiter pushed the door in: "what''s the boss asking?" Bai Mu said to him, "take a bottle of the good wine I''ve come in these two days." Beiming Mo saw the waiter go out, and a sneer appeared on his face: "Lao Bai, this is the first time I''ve seen you so generous. I used to hide all the good wine, and I''m only willing to take that bottle out." Bai Mu Xi picked up a peanut bean from the table and put it into his mouth: "Bei Ming Er, I''m so generous for you. We three can be said to be the fifth king of diamonds. Now it''s just Chu ER and me. Today, my brothers will give you a single party. " As the voice dropped, the waiter came in carrying a wine tray with nine bottles on it. He put them on the tea table one by one, then set up three goblets and turned to go out. Chu Yunfeng took a bottle and nodded: "duhoff ice wine." Chapter 354 Then he took another bottle: "the wine of pyramid winery in Senma mountain, how can you give up when you see good wine?" Chu Yunfeng said, took the tool to lift the cork, and first opened the bottle of duhoff ice wine. They pour them on beimingmo, baimuxi and themselves. Then he raised his glass and said, "congratulations to Beiming II, who is about to enter the tomb of marriage." Bei Ming Mo and Bai Mu Xi take wine cup, listen to Chu Er say so, their faces can''t help but twitch. *** after three rounds, they have tasted all the nine bottles of ice wine. Chu Yunfeng was holding the wine he had just taken out of the ice bucket. He was full of praise: "it''s a great pleasure to drink this wine with Laobai''s special desserts." At this point, he poured another cup for himself, took a deep breath in front of his nose, and closed his eyes like intoxicated: "well After the wine is chilled, it smells fruity and tastes mellow. It''s a rare top grade. " Seeing him like this, Bai Mu Xi could not help but feel happy: "Chu Er, if you think this bottle of wine is so delicious, you will take more bottles when you go back." Chu Yunfeng''s eyes brightened: "Lao Bai, you are serious. I''ll take some bottles with me when I go back and enjoy myself." White Mu Xi nodded: "take a few bottles of you at will, then the bill will be OK." When Chu Yunfeng heard this, his eyes were wide open. He reached out and took a peanut from his small plate and smashed it at bermucci: "I said, there is no free lunch in the world. Laobai, you rotten capitalist. " They quarreled for a while, and finally found that Beiming Mo was sitting there. Besides drinking a few glasses of wine, he didn''t seem to say anything. Bai Mu Xi threw a peanut and hit Beiming Mo: "Beiming Er, you called us here. What do you mean by being there and not saying a word in the end "Hey, hey..." Chuyunfeng thief Xi Xi Xi smile: "old white, you see North Ming two that pair of worry about gain and loss appearance. I''ll tell you, two days ago, she and Huanhuan went to his son''s performance, and many reporters took pictures of them going in and out hand in hand. " Beiming Mo heard here, forced the cup to a squat on the tea table. The wine in the quilt also spilled a lot. There are too many things happened to him these two days, which make his mind upset. I wanted to call them together and have a drink to relax, but I didn''t expect that they would turn around and relieve him. "Ah Ah Bei Ming Er, don''t be so mean. You see how much wine is spilled out. Even if it''s a white treat, you can''t waste it Chu Yunfeng looked at the wine on the table and was really distressed. With that, he moved the sofa he was sitting on to Beiming Mo, and then put his hand on his shoulder. Beiming Mo turns his head and stares at Chu Yunfeng coldly. Then he moves his shoulder and shakes his "salty pig hand". But Chu Yunfeng didn''t seem to pay attention to his fault. He hooked his hand on Beiming Mo''s shoulder again, and then said earnestly, "Beiming Er, it''s useless for you to stare at me. Lao Bai and I are your two brothers. We are both wise men. We can see that you prefer to have fun with your children. " Bermucci nodded with approval and said, "at the beginning, you didn''t like Su yingwan''s separation. We all thought you would be with Huan, but we were wrong. But now you still like to have fun, but you''re with Phil, and you''re ready to get married. We don''t understand that "Yes, yes, we have to find out something. We have a number in mind." Chu Yunfeng frowned at Beiming ink. Beiming Mo is still sitting there, not moving any voice, but after a while, picked up a bottle of wine, looked up and drank it. *** Beiming Mo was asked by Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi why he wanted to marry Fei Er instead of Gu Huan. But he didn''t say anything. He just leaned over and reached for the nearest bottle of wine. Then, to everyone''s surprise, he looked up and did it all. "Beiming Er, I''ve seen people who abuse things, but I''ve never seen people who abuse things like you. This wine can''t be drunk in the same way as beer. " Chu Yunfeng watched helplessly as a bottle of good wine was drunk. His tears were coming out. Drink up the wine. Beiming Mo leaned heavily on the sofa, and the empty wine bottle fell to the ground, making a clear sound of glass hitting the ground. But it didn''t break, it just fell to the ground, rolled back and forth a few times and stopped. Beiming Mo closed his eyes. In the dark, he seemed to return to the years when he studied in Spain. At that time, although Beiming ink didn''t have any fame in the industry, his extraordinary talent also showed its edge. He has studied with Su yingwan''s father and has also participated in some projects in the industry.His unique ideas make many people in the industry take this new man in a different light. Beiming Mo and Fei Er met at the new year''s masquerade. Originally, Beiming Mo didn''t want to participate at all, but Su yingwan strongly invited him. Because Su yingwan was his master''s daughter, he could not deny her face, so he had to go. At that time, Fei Er was very beautiful, had many pursuers, and was an indispensable highlight of the dance. As Su yingwan''s friend, she was also invited to attend. Many people are trying to invite her to dance, but she is not willing to give her face to anyone. After a few dances, she finally found a man who made her feel very special. He is tall and upright, and a suit of exquisite workmanship is very noble on him. He stood gracefully on the balcony alone with red wine in one hand and a Batman mask in the other. Occasionally showing his side face, has shown his handsome. Phil pushed off some people''s invitation, took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s tray, and walked around the dancing crowd to the balcony. "Hello, can you buy me a drink?" The Philippines son slowly walks to the side of the North Ming Mo, take wine cup to ask a way. Beiming Mo is looking at the bright stars in the starry sky, and suddenly a soft voice comes from his side, which makes him quite surprised. He turned around and saw in front of him a girl wearing a painted half mask. The deep eyes behind the mask showed a kind of soft beauty. On the white face, the corners of the mouth were slightly tilted with bright lip gloss. Beiming Mo politely smile, and then raise the hand holding the wine cup, and gently touch the cup with the girl with the mask. "Dang..." A clear clink. After a very elegant sip, Beiming Mo nods to fei''er to express his gratitude. Then put the glass on the concrete fence, turn around and continue to look at the night. Phil said a "thank you" gently, then turned back to the crowd. For Beiming Mo, this brief contact with fei''er is no different from passing someone on the street. Moreover, his evil mind has always been focused on the major of architecture, and he has no intention to think about anything he doesn''t think has. *** Beiming Mo thought nothing would happen with this masked girl. But Beiming Mo seems to be wrong. Soon, his second meeting with Phil was the day after the dance. It was a Sunday, and Beiming Mo went to the park according to his old habits, looking for a bench to sit there and read. At noon, when he was going to eat, a beautiful girl came to him with a smile. Beiming Mo didn''t realize that the girl was coming for him. So he packed up, turned around and left. When he just turned around, he heard the girl behind him sweet cry: "your name is Beiming Mo?" Beiming''s black eyebrow twisted when he was in a hurry. He always went his own way, and he didn''t have any contact with the girl. How did the girl know her name behind him, and he didn''t seem to have met the girl. He turned around and looked at the student in front of him coldly: "do you know me?" The girl smiles and nods: "do you remember the masquerade party yesterday? You bought me a glass of red wine on the balcony... " Beiming Mo listen to her so a say, think of yesterday''s thing, the girl in front of the original is that night wearing a half face mask that girl. "What can I do for you?" The tone of Beiming ink is still cold. The girl stood in the same place, a pair of big eyes looking at him: "my name is Phil, difficult to have something to find you?" Beiming Mo really has no time to deal with such a girl, he left a sentence: "you have nothing to do, I have a lot of things to do. I''m sorry, I can''t help you With that, he left Phil and left the park. Since then, this girl named fei''er can''t be erased from Beiming Mo''s life. He often can receive some such as Bento, or other things for no reason. And often very "accident" in the place he often go to meet Phil. Until Beiming Mo meets Tang Tianze unexpectedly in Spain. Because he and Tang Tianze have a long history of grudges, he came to Spain this time for the purpose of Beiming mo. Once he was alone in the study room, suddenly there was a fire. At this time, fei''er appears unexpectedly, and saves him to leave, but there is an accident. When Beiming Mo comes out, fei''er is trapped in the sea of fire. Later, the fire was put out. According to various signs, it was a man-made accident, and many evidences prove that it was Tang Tianze who did it. As a result, Tang Tianze was arrested by Spanish police, charged with arson and sentenced to 12 years.Since the fire, Beiming Mo has never heard anything about Fei Er. The Philippines son is desperate to save oneself, but buries the sea of fire. He felt that it was a debt that would never be paid. Until he met Phil again in a very unexpected situation, he also knew that Phil was disfigured in the fire. Beiming Mo feels that it is impossible to measure the money to repay fei''er for saving his life. He remembered that when he was in Spain, Phil had said more than once that she liked herself. He also knows how important appearance is to a woman. Instead of this, he should take on the responsibility of a man and promise Phil that he will marry her anyway. * "hello Bei Ming Er, are you ok Chapter 355 With the call of Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi, Beiming Mo gradually wakes up from the memory. As soon as Beiming Mo raises his head, he drinks a bottle of top-quality duhefu ice wine and throws it to the ground. Sitting in the comfortable sofa, gradually, gradually fell into the memories of the past. After a long time, Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi awakened him from his memory. He opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yunfeng shaking his hands in front of him: "Beiming Er, are you ok. You are not kind enough to call us out in a hurry. I haven''t said a few words, but you''ve been sleeping a lot. " Beiming Mo reaches out his hand and pushes Chu Yunfeng''s hand away from his eyes. He got up and said, "what time is it?" Xing Huo looked down at the table: "master, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon." Beiming Mo rubbed his face with both hands, and he suddenly woke up a lot. He looked at Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi, stood up, said nothing, and walked towards the door. "Ah, don''t go away like this, Beiming er. We haven''t told me why we don''t marry that Feier with a good Huanhuan. Don''t you really become a heavy taste?" When Chu Yunfeng saw Beiming Mo walking towards the door, he and Bai Muxi also stood up. They watched as Beiming Mo was caressed out of Zeus bar. "Master, do you want to go back to the old house?" Xinghuo takes Beiming Mo to the car and starts the car. Beiming Mo is sitting in the back. In fact, the wine is not a problem for him at all, but now he has something on his mind. The so-called wine comes into his heart. * in the afternoon, the doorbell of the old Beiming house rings, and the servant runs to open the door quickly. Not long after, a middle-aged man in black Chinese tunic was led into the hall by a servant. "Hello, I''m Mr. Xing Huo. Please come to your young master and tutor. Please tell the old lady Men in Chinese tunic suit are gentle and gentle. The servant nodded, asked him to sit down, and then brought tea: "please wait a moment, sir, I''ll invite the old lady." The man in Zhongshan costume nodded with a smile. The servant quickly came to Jiang Huixin''s bedroom and knocked on the door. He heard Jiang Huixin''s voice: "what''s the matter?" The servant said in a low voice: "report back to the old lady. A gentleman came downstairs and said that Xing Huo invited him to be a tutor for young master Yang Yang." "Well, you tell him to wait for a while, and I''ll be right down." The servant turned and went downstairs to serve. Jiang Huixin''s lunch was depressing enough. Beimingyan finally came back, but he didn''t come back all day. Yang Yang is still young. Fei Er is worried all day. Today''s lunch is not coming. As the principal of the internal affairs of Beiming family, although she is not required to arrange the housework, the servants will do it naturally. Since Beiming old man was hospitalized for a stroke, he left her alone at home. I used to be able to talk with Beiming old man, but now I don''t even have anyone to talk with. I really feel lonely and lonely. This meeting, she is lying on the bed, her mind is very confused. After all, there are still two days left for Beiming Mo to marry Fei Er. But now there is no news of a happy event in Beiming family. She knows that maybe Beiming Mo wants to do it on purpose. *** after lunch, Jiang Huixin is lying in her bedroom worrying about the past two days. She hears the servant saying that the teacher who made up the lessons for Yang Yang is coming. She gets up in a hurry, simply cleans up, and then goes downstairs to meet the guests. Jiang Huixin holds the stair railing and walks down the stairs slowly. When the man in Zhongshan costume heard something on the stairs, he turned his head and saw an old lady coming down from the stairs, which must be the hostess. The reputation of Beiming family in a city, although it is not known to all women and children, but a little reputation or some insight of people have been like thunder. He quickly stood up from the sofa and nodded to Jiang Huixin with a smile: "Mrs. Beiming." Although Jiang Huixin is worried, when the guests come, they can''t show them a bad face. This will also damage the reputation of the Beiming family. It feels as if their family is so high and unattainable. Accompanied by the servant, Jiang Huixin went to the sofa and stretched out her hand: "please sit down, sir." The man in Zhongshan suit also extended his hand: "Mrs. Beiming, please sit down." Then he bent his hand and gently pressed it against his abdomen. He didn''t sit down until Jiang Huixin sat down. After Jiang Huixin sat down, she began to take a close look at the man sitting opposite. Although he is sitting now, when he stood up just now, he felt almost as high as Beiming mo. Although the figure was not as handsome as Beiming Mo, he was even more burly, even though Xinghuo was beside him. If you look at his facial features, although he is not as handsome as Beiming Mo or Beiming Yan, there is a kind of heroic spirit in his thick eyebrows, which is different from the coldness of Beiming mo.Wearing a black straight Zhongshan suit on a man, he looks very capable. After Jiang Huixin looked at him, although he still had a smile on his face, he also frowned. This man''s whole body exudes the spirit of not a bit of pen and ink, but is full of the spirit of a warrior. Now she began to complain about Beiming Mo, who he called Xinghuo to find, not like a teacher, but like a footbridge performer. Zhongshan men''s keen eyes, or quickly caught Jiang Huixin''s eyes in a flash of disappointment. He gave a little smile, took out a piece of information from his pocket and put it on the coffee table. "Madam Beiming, here is my resume and diploma. Please have a look." Jiang Huixin picked it up and casually took out two copies to have a look, and immediately looked at the man with new eyes. He holds a master''s degree from Caltech and a doctorate in economics from Harvard University. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Jiang Huixin had some reservations about him, but now she is completely relieved. She turned her head and called the servant, "go and call Yang Yang." The servant nodded and went upstairs to find Yang Yang. At the moment, Yang Yang is lying in a comfortable big bed, holding the game machine, playing fighting games. This is his favorite game. He sometimes fantasizes when he can have this Kung Fu, so that he can protect his mother from being bullied, especially the dead bird father. He knew that in the afternoon, the dead bird father asked the cook uncle to find a make-up teacher for him. He would seize the time to play, and there would be few happy days in the future. Darling, to get the first place in the class at the end of the term, for him, it seems to be 10000 times more difficult than climbing the sky. ** in the old house of Beiming family, a man with a big body and a Chinese tunic suit came, claiming that Beiming Mo was invited to be a foreign tutor. When Jiang Huixin looked at the man''s resume, he immediately looked at the man in Zhongshan suit with new eyes. She quickly asked the servant to bring Yang Yang from the bedroom. At the same time, Jiang Huixin has become very polite to this man with good history. The man in Zhongshan suit took a cup of tea and took a sip. After tasting it carefully for a while, he nodded: "Mrs. Beiming, is this Shifeng Longjing?" Jiang Huixin was a little surprised. She nodded with a smile: "this is really Shifeng Longjing. I didn''t expect that my husband also studied tea. With all due respect, may I have your name, sir The man in Zhongshan said: "madam Beiming is too modest. It''s my impoliteness. I should report my name in advance. I don''t need your surname Luo. My name is Luohan." "Luo?" Jiang Huixin twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while, then tentatively asked: "there is a highly respected Luo Qianli. I don''t know if Mr. Luo knows him." Lohan said with a little smile: "to tell you the truth, Mrs. Beiming is my father." On hearing this, Jiang Huixin was even more surprised: "it''s Mr. Luo. It''s really disrespectful." Then she added a little more doubt: "the Luo family''s reputation in a city is not small, but why does Mr. Luo condescend to be my grandson''s tutor?" Lohan said with a smile: "madam Beiming, everyone has his own ambition. It doesn''t mean that if you have a famous family, you can''t do those seemingly unrelated or humble jobs. " Jiang Huixin is said to have a red face. She was not preconceived at the beginning, but did not show her face. At this time, Yang Yang was brought down by the servant. "Grandma..." Jiang Huixin reached out and patted the seat beside her. She said in a kind voice, "Yang Yang, come here." Yangyang is actually very reluctant to sit beside Jiang Huixin. He thinks that his grandmother is different now. He looked at Jiang Huixin''s face, and the kind smile seemed so false. However, he couldn''t help listening, so he had to sit beside Jiang Huixin with a tight face. Jiang Huixin stretched out her hand to embrace Yang Yang and said with a smile to Lohan, "Mr. Luo, this is my little grandson, Beiming Siyang." Lohan looked at Yangyang and nodded with a smile: "the little guy is very cute and smart. I think we will get along well in the future." "Yes, yes." Jiang Hui''s heart echoed. Then she whispered to Yang Yang, "Yang Yang, this is your future teacher. I''m not going to call you teacher Luo soon." Yang Yang pouted her little mouth and stood up reluctantly. She said slowly, "Hello, Miss Luo." "Hehe, Yangyang may be some new students. Please don''t blame Mr. Luo." Jiang Huixin said in a circle. Lohan waved his hand: "don''t worry, Mrs. Beiming. I''ll make him successful if you give me Yangyang." Yangyang at the moment, the small abacus in my heart began to fight quickly. I thought I would invite a beautiful teacher and sister.But when he looked at the teacher named Luo, his figure and appearance were as good as those of the cook''s uncle. Uncle cook, it''s more and more unreliable to follow dad dead bird. Just like him, it''s almost like being a PE teacher. If he can get the first place in his class in the final exam, he still has no hope. *** JIANG Huixin gently stroked Yangyang''s head: "Yangyang in our family is usually very naughty, so she didn''t keep up with her study. It''s all because his mother didn''t discipline him well. " Said here, her face again showed a little comfort: "I have a grandson named Cheng Cheng, they are twins. He has followed our family since he was a child. He has been very smart and has won many awards since he grew up. " Chapter 356 Listen to grandma''s words, Yang Yang''s heart has a hundred discomfort, why do you say it''s mother''s responsibility that you can''t study well? What''s more, why do you have to praise Cheng Cheng in front of you and treat what you said as a "negative textbook"? His small face showed a trace of displeasure for a moment. Lohan saw the change in his mood. He looked down at his watch and then said to Jiang Huixin, "madam Beiming, if you don''t mind, I''ll take Yangyang to his room. As soon as we meet, we all need to have a familiar process, right Mrs. Beiming is really relieved of Lohan now. On the one hand, it''s the person that Beiming Mo is looking for. On the other hand, Lohan''s family is also very famous. She nodded with a smile: "Mr. Luo, I''ll ask you to take care of me." Then she called a servant: "take Mr. Luo and young master Yang Yang back to his room." * when they get to Yangyang''s room, the servant leaves. Only Lohan and Yangyang were left in the room. Lohan took a brief look at the room, and finally his eyes fell on the woman who was sitting on the edge of the bed, with her head down and not saying a word. He just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he took a bench and sat by the bed. The TV on the wall is still playing games. He took one handle, then threw the other to Yangyang: "how can we play one game?" At first, Yang Yang went back to the bedroom, thinking that the teacher would be like the school, without saying a word, first put a pile of rules and principles. Then he took out his books and began to talk about those boring classes that just wanted him to sleep. But unexpectedly, the teacher played games with himself first. It''s in Yangyang''s heart. The fighting game he played can be regarded as the invincible of the whole class. He turned at once, with a handle in his hand, and looked at Lohan with disdain on his face. The game soon began, Yang Yang''s expression immediately became focused, two small hands quickly click the button. The body also twisted from time to time. Lohan looked at Yang Yang with a gentle smile. He didn''t seem to be so attentive, on the contrary, he seemed very leisurely. The two people in the TV pictures sometimes punch and sometimes fly. Yangyang can be said to be able to make all his skills out, but unexpectedly, all of them were easily resolved by Lohan, and he gradually gained the upper hand. In the end, with a red "Ko" on the screen, Lohan won by an absolute advantage. Yang Yang was a little angry: "this game is over, there are two more games, two wins in three games." The second set started again. This time, Yang Yang chose a character he was good at manipulating. With full assurance, he could not help showing a smile of satisfaction. Lohan, he just picked a random character. The fight started. When he lost the first set, he underestimated the enemy. In this game, he has tried his best to use all his tricks one by one, and the villains on the screen are also flying up and down. *** Lohan, on the other hand, seems relaxed and comfortable, and can easily dissolve the foreign moves every time. But also can effectively carry on the counter attack. Soon, the second game was over, and Yangyang ended up in a fiasco. He is like a defeated rooster, drooping his head, unable to raise his spirit at all. Lohan looked at him with a smile: "this game I have participated in international competitions." As soon as Yang Yang heard this, he looked up at Lohan and said, "how many places did you get?" Lohan shrugged, in a relaxed manner: "first place." "Wow..." Yang Yang''s mouth was wide and his eyes were full of worship for Lohan. "Can you teach me how to fight?" Lohan said with a smile, "of course." "Well, you can teach me now. I''ll be the first in the international competition like you. In this way, who says Cheng Cheng is smarter and stronger than me? " When Yang Yang said this, he seemed to see a light of hope in front of his eyes. "Yang Yang, why do you have to compare with Cheng Cheng? And I can see that your grandmother seems to be proud of him?" Rocho wants to see how Yang Yang reacts to this question. The excitement on Yang Yang''s little face solidified instantly: "Cheng Cheng and I are twins, but I grew up with my mother, and Cheng Cheng grew up here." He briefly talked about his experience with Cheng Cheng. Lohan listened seriously: "Cheng Cheng always seems to be better than you, so you are very unconvinced, right. Did you try to catch up with him? " "Yes, but I''m not interested in learning all the time, so..." Yang Yang said, gradually lowered his head. Lohan put the handle aside and gently stroked his little head: "Yangyang, in fact, learning is not as boring as you think, but every teacher has his own way. Although I haven''t seen Cheng Cheng, I think you have many things that Cheng Cheng doesn''t have. "Yang Yang looked at Lohan doubtfully: "you mean I''m not worse than Cheng Cheng?" Lohan looked at Yang Yang and nodded his head: "as long as you are obedient, I promise you won''t be worse than Cheng Cheng." * while Lohan and Yangyang are chatting in the room, a servant sneaks down from the upstairs and walks up to Jiang Huixin. She whispered: "madam, is that teacher reliable? I heard at the door just now that the two of them had just entered and soon started playing video games. Young master Yang Yang said that they won two games in three games. Then they started talking again. " Jiang Huixin sat on the sofa, picked up the teapot and poured the tea slowly. When she heard the servant''s report, her brow was slightly wrinkled. Lohan looked at him in a polite manner, and he also read his resume without any problem. Don''t teach Yang Yang to study hard first, but play games Jiang Huixin really can''t understand what medicine Lohan is selling in this gourd. * Beiming Yifeng didn''t get any advantage in Beiming Mo''s office in the morning, so he went back to his residence and slept in the afternoon. Until he was woken up by a cell phone ringing at his bedside. He vaguely picked up the phone: "Hello, who do you want to talk to?" A sneering voice came from the phone: "I saw you at Beiming Mo this morning. But it seems that you didn''t do anything to him, but he made you angry. " *** Beiming Yifeng frowned, with a trace of anger in his tone: "how do you know that you are monitoring me all the time?" "Hehe, Beiming Yifeng, you don''t need such a big reaction. I''m just making sure you''re following our plan. You know, we spent so much money to get you a job in Beiming. " The man in the baseball cap was still sitting in the room facing the Beiming mansion. "I don''t need you to watch me. I don''t need you to tell me what to do!" Beiming Yifeng yells at the phone. "Hum, master Beiming, you don''t have to be so angry. I was also out of kindness. After all, you have just entered Beiming clan. Beiming Mo is not as simple as you think. Otherwise, how can you take the shares originally belonging to your master Beiming as your own. I advise you not to be impulsive. If you listen to us, you won''t suffer. " Beiming also Maple held back this tone, who let now is controlled by others: "do you want me to do next?" The baseball cap man nodded: "this is our attitude of cooperation. You are too young now. You''d better put your edge away so that you won''t hurt yourself or other people. Beiming has two core departments, one is construction, the other is design. You can find a way to get into one of the departments first. " Of course, Beiming Yifeng knows that these two departments are the foundation of Beiming''s family, but these two departments are controlled by Beiming Mo alone. How can he let himself in easily. This seems to be a problem in front of Beiming Yifeng. "You say, how can I get in?" Beiming Yifeng had to listen to them at this time. The baseball cap man nodded: "if you want to go in, the best way is to kick someone out. Master Beiming, you are so smart that I don''t have to tell you what to do. " "Well, I know what to do. You wait for my news With that, he hung up. * GU Huan sat beside the bed with Annie, looking at the clouds floating in the sky. They have a lot to say, but at the moment they feel they can''t say it. Gu Huan starts with what happened during the surrogate marriage, and then talks about fanggu''s unexpected death, as well as the lucky knot she left for her children. After hearing this, Annie sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that such a good and kind old man has gone like this." She thought of the most important question at the moment: "Huan, now I''ve been with you for a long time, what if Beiming Mo finds out?" Gu Huan is also worried about this matter, because when he knew about the existence of Yang Yang, he set off a case of seizing children that the whole city knew. Now, with the appearance of a long time, will he set it off again? The last defeat was due to her ignorance of the law. Learn from the past. To this end, she has been working hard to study law and signed up for the exam. Now as long as she can get a lawyer''s license, she will be sure to protect it for a long time, and will not be taken away by Beiming mo. At this time, Gu Huan''s mobile phone rings. She takes the phone to see if it''s Yun Bufan. She answered the phone: "extraordinary, what''s the matter?" Yun Bufan is sitting at his desk at the moment: "Huanhuan, tomorrow is the day for you to apply for the lawyer qualification examination. How are you preparing?" *** tomorrow is the day of the bar qualification examination, and Gu Huan suddenly remembered it. All kinds of things have made her dizzy these days.She raised her hand and slapped it on her forehead: "extraordinary, thank you for reminding me. Look, I''ve been busy these days. I''ve forgotten everything." Yun Bufan also knows that there are many things in recent days, so he is afraid that she will delay this important thing: "Huanhuan, are you not ready, or you will wait for the next exam?" Gu Huan shook his head: "extraordinary, don''t worry, I''ve almost prepared. This test is very important, especially now that my little baby is by my side, I need to get this certificate. I don''t want things to go the same way Yun Bufan nodded: "since you are ready, I wish you good luck. By the way, you will be very busy these two days, otherwise the children will stay with me for a few days? " Chapter 357 "Extraordinary, thank you. I know you are also very busy, especially the office has received several cases now, and you still need to deal with them. I won''t give you any trouble. Annie will take care of me. " Gu Huan said, "well, I''ll wait for your good news. Remember, review belongs to review, don''t hurt your body. The children are waiting for your mother to protect them. All right, I won''t disturb you. " Yun Bufan then hung up. After putting the phone away, Gu Huan said to Annie, "Annie, I''m so sorry. I need you to do me a favor these two days." Annie smile: "Huan, we are all good sisters, you still need to be polite with me." She took Gu Huan''s hand and said, "come on, what can I do for you?" "I have a very important lawyer''s examination. If I get a lawyer''s license successfully, I can keep my little baby. I won''t be taken away by Beiming Mo like Yangyang." Gu Huan''s eyes showed the brilliance of identification. Annie patted Gu Huan''s hand gently: "Huanhuan, you can rest assured to prepare. I know you can. Come on * when Beiming Mo was sent home by Xinghuo, Jiang Huixin frowned at his appearance: "Mo, where are you again?" Then he said to the fire, "help him to the bedroom to have a rest." "Yes, ma''am." The punishment was answered. In fact, without Jiang Huixin''s command, he would do it. Beiming Mo has just been sent into the room to rest, and Fei Er comes downstairs in a hurry with the bow tied box. "Where are you going? Mo just came back, you don''t want to see it yet. " Jiang Huixin really doesn''t like Fei Er at all, so it''s not polite to speak, even if she is about to become a little grandmother of the Beiming family. Fei Er is already very confused at this time, and she doesn''t have much mind to consider the matter of Beiming mo. She just said, "I have something important to do now. I''ll see him when I come back." Then she left Beiming house in a hurry. Jiang Huixin looks at fei''er''s back as she leaves in a hurry. She''s a hundred unhappy. Before she gets through the door, she turns a deaf ear to her future mother-in-law''s words. If she marries into the Beiming family, she won''t be king. This matter must wait until Mo''s spirit is better and talk to him well. After Jiang Huixin made up her mind, she called a servant: "don''t you hurry to prepare a towel for the young master, and hangover soup." *** in the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for dinner. Today, with Lohan here, Jiang Huixin specially ordered the kitchen to add two more dishes. It''s rare for beimingyan to come back for dinner at night. After a short rest in the afternoon, Beiming Mo is now back to normal. When all the meals are served, Jiang Huixin orders the servants to invite beimingmo, Luohan and Yangyang to eat. "Mrs. Beiming, with so many dishes, Luo is really flattered." Lohan took Yangyang into the restaurant and was surprised to see such a wonderful dinner. Jiang Huixin said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, as a foreign teacher, you are our distinguished guest." Lohan waved his hand: "madam Beiming is serious." Yang Yang did it on his stool, and then pointed to the empty seat that used to be Phil: "Miss Luo, you sit here." He doesn''t care if there''s anyone sitting here. Now he''s full of curiosity and admiration for Lohan. Not only playing games, this afternoon Lohan, with his unique way of education, has made Yangyang easily learn the math problems that once made him feel headache most. At this time, Beiming Mo came to the restaurant with Xinghuo. He took a cold look at Lohan sitting beside him: "who is this?" Before Jiang Huixin spoke, Xing Huo rushed to Beiming Mo''s side and said, "master, this is the teacher for Yangyang young master." Lohan saw that Beiming ink had come. Although he had not really seen Beiming ink, he could often see some reports about him in newspapers and magazines. He stood up and nodded slightly to Beiming: "Hello, Beiming." Beiming Mo nodded slightly, then looked at Lohan up and down. I can''t help but frown slightly and say to Xinghuo, "why can''t I see his point as excellent as you said?" He is like this, in front of other people''s face, but does not save any face. Before Xing Huo spoke, Jiang Huixin took the words again: "Mo, don''t worry. I have seen Mr. Luo''s qualifications. What''s more, Mr. Luo''s family is also well-known. " North Ming Mo listen to Jiang Huixin so a say, this just nodded. Then he said to Yang Yang, "teacher, I''ve invited you. How to learn depends on you. If you don''t get the first place in the class at the end of the term, you can do it yourself. " Yang Yang lowered his head and answered in a low voice. Lohan said to Beiming Mo, "master Beiming, don''t worry. Through this afternoon''s contact, I found that the young master is very smart, even smarter than ordinary children. "Beiming Mo took up the bowl: "OK, now there''s nothing more to say. I''ll see you after the final exam. " At this point, he looked at the person sitting and frowned slightly: "why isn''t Phil here?" Jiang Huixin had a problem with Fei Er. When Bei Ming Mo asked, she deliberately put on a very unhappy look: "she, just after you came back, she came down with a box. I asked her to see you first. She was so good that she went out in a hurry. Mo you say, she hasn''t entered the door yet. She just ignored my mother-in-law and your husband. After entering the door, what can she do? I think you should think carefully before you get married, whether you want to marry this woman or not. " Beiming Mo frowned: "aunt Xin, don''t worry. When she comes back, I''ll ask her to understand, and then ask her to admit her mistake by serving you tea. " *** JIANG Huixin waved her hand in an unusual way: "Mo, it doesn''t matter whether she brings me tea or not. But what I can''t see is that she doesn''t care about you. " As soon as Jiang Huixin said this, he heard beimingyan say in front of the restaurant: "Mom, are you finished. You can''t make a fool of yourself. You have to stir up a good meal. If everyone is not happy, you will be happy. " Jiang Huixin quit, staring at beimingyan and said: "you smelly boy, I''m reminding your second brother to discipline that woman well, which is also for his good. Besides, as a foreign teacher, Mr. Luo is not an outsider. " Then Jiang Huixin turned to look at Lohan: "Mr. Lohan, do you think what I just said is reasonable?" Lohan was asked coldly, but he was really at a loss: "this Madam Beiming, I think harmony is the most important thing for the whole family At this point, he looked down at his watch, then stood up and said apologetically to Beiming Mo and Jiang Huixin: "thank Beiming and Beiming old lady for their hospitality to me, but I still have some things to do now, so I''ll leave first." Then he looked down at Yang Yang: "Yang Yang, you consolidate what I gave you in the afternoon at night, and then go to bed early. Tomorrow, I''ll check if you forget. If you forget, there will be punishment. If you don''t, there will be reward. " Yang Yang suddenly came to the spirit: "you can rest assured that tomorrow you are waiting to give me a reward." Lohan nodded with satisfaction: "that''s more or less." Then he raised his head and nodded to the person sitting there: "everyone, please use it slowly first." Without giving Jiang Huixin the chance to stay, he turned and left Beiming home. Beimingyan, with a towel in his hand, kept wiping his wet hair: "Mom, this is what you did. Originally, you invited a foreign teacher to dinner, but you told the invited person to run away." Jiang Huixin is really dumb and eats Coptis: "Mo, are you right about what I said just now. I''m doing it for you. " "Get, get, get Mom, you want to run your second brother away again, so you can be at ease. How old are you? How come menopause is not over yet. If you say one more word, I''ll turn around and leave here at once, and keep quiet. " Beiming Yan was really upset. Not to mention, this move of beimingyan is very good. Jiang Huixin opens her mouth, moves and swallows the words. But after beimingyan sat beside her, she grabbed his ear. Beimingyan yelled: "mom let go, it hurts, it hurts..." * after dinner, Beiming Mo comes to his study with Xinghuo. When he saw the computer on his desk, he frowned slightly. At this time, the servants said, "Miss Philly, you are back." Beiming Mo said to Xinghuo, "you call her in." Xinghuo nodded and turned to go out. It was Phil who came back from the outside. At the moment, there was no box in her hand. "Miss Philly, the master told you to come to his study." Xinghuo came up to her and said. Phil''s already nervous heart immediately came up to her throat. "OK, you tell Mo, I''ll come when I change my clothes." Phil said and ran up the stairs quickly. Back in the room, she closed the door and let out a long breath. *** fei''er''s heart is beating wildly at the moment. She doesn''t know what happened when Beiming Mo asked her to come here. After all, it''s guilty of being a thief. I unconsciously put my hand into my pocket and held the USB flash disk tightly. My palm overflowed with sweat and even got the USB flash disk wet. "Dudu..." There was a knock at the door. "Miss Phil, can I help you?" Outside the door came the sound of fire. When he saw that Phil didn''t come out for a long time after entering the room, he knocked on the door to remind him. Phyl opened the closet in a hurry and made some noise on purpose. Then he said to the door, "I''ll change my clothes first. Mr. Xing, please wait for me for a while." In a hurry, she changed her clothes and left them on the bed. In the end, she did not forget to take the U disk in her pocket.This thing is really very important to her, only in her own body, she will feel some insurance. When everything was almost finished, she went to the door and took a deep breath. After calming down, she opened the door. I saw Xing Huo standing at his door. Phil gave him a smile. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Xing Huo nodded to him: "Miss Phil, can we go now?" Fei Er nodded, and then went to the study of Beiming mo. The fire of punishment followed her. When she arrived at the door of Beiming Mo''s study, she stretched out her hand to push the door open and gave a slight pause. At last she opened the door with her eyes closed. Chapter 358 I saw that Beiming Mo was sitting at the back of his work. There was no expression on his cold face. His eagle like eyes were staring at her tightly. This made Phil shiver all over. "Mo, what can I do for you?" Phil''s voice seemed so timid and powerless. "And ask Miss Phil to come in and talk to the master." The voice of the fire behind her sounded like a ghost in her ear. Fei''er takes small steps and moves to the study step by step. The atmosphere in the study is so cold that she seems to feel that her breath will come out of a piece of white fog. "Click..." The sound of closing the door made Phil''s heart start beating wildly. Looking at the appearance of Beiming ink in front of her, she seems to have a bad premonition. She was wondering if Beiming Mo had found anything? But this idea was immediately denied by himself. "Mo, what can I do for you?" Phil walked slowly to his desk and asked him carefully. Beiming Mo took a look at her, and then said coldly: "listen to Aunt Xin say you are not feeling well at noon, did not come down to eat." Phil nodded. "I''d have a stomachache then, but it''s ok now." "Since you have a stomachache, what else do you do in the afternoon? And you moved my computer. " Beiming Mo said, a hand on the table, fingers constantly buckle the table. "Du Benedict "Thank you..." It was like a countdown clock hanging over Phil''s head. Phil''s face has changed slightly at the moment. She subconsciously puts her hand into her pocket and holds the USB flash disk tightly. Then stammered and said: "I, I feel better this afternoon, just a friend asked me to go out. As for looking at your computer... " She turned her eyes. "That''s because I''m bored at home by myself. I''m listening to my friend saying that there''s a video that''s very popular on the Internet recently, so I want to see it." *** the eyebrows of Beiming ink pick "Oh?" Fei Er''s little action of putting her hand in her pocket can''t hide from his eyes. "What''s in your pocket?" This sentence of Beiming Mo completely changed Fei Er''s face. She seemed to feel the sweat on her forehead. But he lowered his face slightly: "no, nothing. It''s just a trinket. " The more Fei Er is like this, the more Beiming Mo feels that there is a ghost in her heart. But he also pretended to be relaxed and said, "since it''s an insignificant gadget, take it out and have a look." Said, he made a color to the Xing Huo standing behind Fei Er, Xing Huo nodded to show that he understood. He went to Phil and spread out his palm: "Miss Phil, please give me what you have." Fei Er''s heart turns over at the moment. She regrets why she put this USB flash drive on her body instead of destroying it after watching the video. Now the little thing in her pocket has become a sharp sword hanging over her head. Now she has no choice but to hand it in obediently, and then she is waiting for the moment when the northern underworld ink hand rises and falls. Phil took out the U disk from his pocket and put it in Xinghuo''s hand with trembling. Xinghuo put the U disk in Beiming Mo''s hand. Beiming ink reached out and picked up the U disk, slowly turned to have a look, this is a very common U disk. He opened the computer and U disk to connect, and saw a video file lying quietly inside. Beiming Mo looks up at fei''er, and her body seems to be shaking. What''s in this video file? It makes her look so impolite. With the light "dada" two, pop up a player, and began to play the video. Fei Er couldn''t help it any more. She said eagerly: "Mo, this is the matter. Let me explain..." As soon as I said that, I saw the flash inside the USB flash disk, and then there was a slight smell of burning. Beiming ink eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, will U disk out, only see the excuse of the place there is a slight burning trace. Phil saw it, too, and then she let her heart down. Fortunately, I didn''t say a word more. Fortunately, the USB flash disk broke down at this time. Beiming Mo looked at the U disk, and her eyes were staring at fei''er tightly: "go on, what''s the matter?" Fei Er''s heart was relaxed, and naturally she had no scruples: "I heard a friend say that there was an interesting video on the Internet and asked me to download one for her. I took a U disk, but I didn''t have a computer on hand, so I went to the study to look for it. I didn''t expect that your computer was here, so I opened it and used it Speaking of this, she also showed a face of apology: "Mo, I''m really sorry that I used your things without your permission. I promise it won''t happen again Beiming Mo nodded: "well, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s my negligence. You''re at home all day, and you don''t have any entertainment except TV. Well, you can go out and pick out a computer these two days and write down the bill to me. "The dark clouds all over her head are gone, and Phyl is happy to herself. I didn''t expect this thing to pass like this. *** the night is already very deep. Annie pats it gently for a long time, and Cheng Cheng sleeps beside it. Little baby finally returned to his real home and soon fell asleep. Gu Huan is seriously reviewing under the desk lamp. Annie quietly exits the bedroom and closes the door gently. She went to the kitchen to make a glass of milk and put it in Gu Huan''s hand. "Thank you." Gu Huan looks up at Annie. "What are you doing with me? You''re going to have an exam tomorrow, but don''t stay up too late. I''ll have a rest first. " Annie yawned. Gu Huan nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t be too late." * the next day, Gu Huan sat up from the sofa. Last night, she stayed up almost all night, and didn''t lie down on the sofa for a while until five o''clock. In the morning, Yun Bufan came to Gu Huan''s home with breakfast. After everyone had breakfast, he sent Gu Huan to the examination room. * after talking to the baseball cap man yesterday, Beiming Yifeng spent the whole night planning how to enter the core Department of Beiming. Before dawn, he finally thought of a way. Beiming Mo came to Beiming group very early, because tomorrow is the day of his marriage with Fei Er. Today, he called the heads of all major departments to the meeting room to arrange the work of these days. There are also some problems in the design department. He called everyone to see how to solve them. Shortly after the meeting, the door of the conference room was pushed open. "Meeting so early, without informing me. Second uncle, it seems that you didn''t pay attention to me, the second largest shareholder. " As the voice falls, Beiming Yifeng enters the conference room under the protection of four people in black. At that time, when Beiming Yifeng appeared again, Beiming''s security guards were no longer blocking them. Beiming Mo coldly looked at Beiming Yifeng: "today''s meeting is all about small things, don''t bother your big shareholder." Beiming Yifeng pulled a chair and sat on the opposite side of Beiming ink. "Ha ha, uncle, you are too modest. I''m just doing my part. How can I compare with you. It''s said that tomorrow is your wedding day. Today I''m still sitting here. I know you are dedicated. I don''t know. I guess I thought you were in conflict with the second aunt in the future. If this is known by the media, it will be said by them. " Beiming Mo sneered: "I haven''t seen it yet. You''re still looking after my face." "Ha ha, I''m not looking after your face, but my purse. If you have a scandal and the share price of Beiming falls, we shareholders and those poor small shareholders will suffer losses. " Beiming also Maple said hand a lift. A man in black behind him took out a cigarette and put it in Beiming Yifeng''s hand. Then he took out a lighter to light the cigarette. Beiming Yifeng took a deep breath of smoke, and then said to Beiming Mo, "I didn''t come here to quarrel with you this time, but I looked at some materials of Beiming yesterday and found that there are a lot of project designs in the design department, which are overstocked. This has a great impact on the reputation of our Beiming clan. " Beiming Mo raised his eyes and looked at Beiming Yifeng: "I really trouble you to put Beiming in your heart. Since you think there is something wrong with the design department, I''d like to hear your opinions." Beiming also Maple see Beiming ink hook, smile: "can''t talk about high opinion, in fact, my method is also very simple, that is to increase manpower into, as long as enough manpower, backlog problem will be solved." *** after listening to what Beiming Yifeng said, Beiming ink is quite reasonable. In fact, he has already noticed the problems of the design department. It''s just that there are too many things to do now, and there is not so much energy to solve them for the time being. Secondly, it is difficult to find a suitable person in a short period of time. Now that Beiming Yifeng has brought this up, it shows that he is really not a liar. No matter what his purpose is, at least he has studied the problem seriously. Even though what Beiming Yifeng said is reasonable, Beiming Mo still seems indifferent: "since you have found the root of the problem and the solution, I''d like to hear your opinions." Beiming Yifeng gave a cold smile: "I can''t talk about high opinion, but I have such a suitable candidate, just..." When he said that, he stopped talking. Beiming Mo just looked at him and didn''t speak. But Xing Huo couldn''t help saying: "master Yifeng, since you have a suitable candidate, why don''t you say it again?" "What can I do if I say so? Even in the most critical time of Beiming''s family, some people will stand up for their personal enmity." Beiming also Maple said here, showing a helpless appearance. Then he sighed, "hi As the eldest son and grandson of my grandfather, I can do nothing now. I had to watch Beiming go on a bumpy road. However, all of you sitting here should have confidence, because your northern underworld will never be helpless. "Beiming Yifeng''s words touched many people''s hearts. They started whispering down there. Looking at Beiming Mo, he was still calm, and Xinghuo was a little worried. His feelings for Beiming family are no less than those of Beiming family: "young master Yifeng, you also said that you are the Beiming family, and now you are the second largest shareholder of the company. Of course, you can''t watch the company''s interests suffer." "Yes, yes. Young master Beiming, just tell me. " The others in the room echoed. Of course, Beiming Mo is still silent. He is watching how Beiming Yifeng plays the play. Chapter 359 Beiming also Maple picked pick eyebrows, or recognized the sentence fire said: "since everyone asked me, I can''t like some people sitting so careful." At this point, he stood up and went to Beiming Mo''s side, patted his chest: "that person is actually me." All of you have doubts about Beiming Yifeng. After all, people here know that he is the master of Beiming family, but they don''t know how much Beiming Yifeng can do. In fact, Lao Yu, the head of the design department, is also sitting in it. He is not ignorant of the current situation of the design department, but due to his limited ability. Now that Beiming Yifeng has recommended himself, he can''t help asking: "master Beiming, how can you prove that you are the one who can save the design department?" North Ming also Maple smile: "this is very good proof, you ask my two uncles clear." Then he pointed to Beiming mo. Seeing this, Beiming Mo finally saw Beiming Yifeng''s Fox Tail exposed. He aimed at the position of the head of the design department. Now that I have said that, it''s time for Beiming Mo to make a statement. He cleared his throat: "there are problems in the design department, and this Mr. Beiming also has some constructive opinions. Now that he has given up his status as the second largest shareholder of Beiming family and wants to help the design department, I can''t help but give him this thin face. " *** at this point, Beiming ink turned its head and focused on Lao Yu, the head of the design department. Lao Yu looks at the look and tone of Beiming mo. also understood what he was thinking. He collated the information on hand and adjusted his emotion: "Bei Yin, since he has this ability, I have nothing to doubt." I''ll sort out all the information of the design department and give it to him. Please rest assured that I will support master Beiming to do a good job in the design department in the future. " This sentence is what Beiming Yifeng wants to hear most. He can''t help smiling a little complacent: "Lao Yu doesn''t have to worry. I have a lot of patience." He also wanted to know what measures he should take if Beiming Mo tried to stop him. But now it seems that it really takes no effort. Beiming ink is just like this. But Beiming also Maple not proud for long, the next series of words like a basin of cold water on his head. Beiming Mo looked at Lao Yu and said, "Lao Yu, how many years have you been here?" Lao Yu helped him with his pair of black rimmed glasses: "general manager of Beiming, I haven''t been to Beiming for a long time, which is almost ten years." Beiming Mo nodded slightly: "it''s been ten years since I came to Beiming, then you can be regarded as the old minister of Beiming." Lao Yu waved his hand again and again: "Beiming is always serious. Compared with Lao Huang and Lao Xia, I''m still a new man." Beiming Mo continued: "I decided to solve the problems existing in the design department." He pointed to Beiming Yifeng: "it''s up to him in the future..." Beiming Yifeng is waiting for Beiming Mo to say, "he will take over your work in the future." It''s too late. But it was beyond his expectation. Beiming Mo said: "in the future, he will be your staff and you can dispatch him." This sentence a export, North Ming also maple and old Yu all froze. Lao Yu quickly stood up, his face was embarrassed, and his brain was sweating: "general manager of Beiming, I know that my qualifications are still shallow, and master of Beiming is so talented. Why should I lead him? I''m willing to do what I can under his hands." What Lao Yu said is reasonable. Moreover, he can see that this is the fight between them. Now he involves himself innocently. It''s who he''s provoking. Beiming Yifeng''s reaction is faster. He steps to the back of Lao Yu and presses Lao Yu''s shoulder gently with his hands to let him sit down. Then he said with a smile: "Lao Yu, how can you say that. After all, I''m still a newcomer here. As an old employee of Beiming, you still need to talk more about me. Remember, don''t think of me as the master of the Beiming family. It''s not easy to use the identity of the Beiming family in the Beiming family. " Lao Yu also nodded awkwardly: "master Beiming, I can''t talk about it. In the future work, we still want to talk to each other. " "Let''s applaud. The second largest shareholder of Beiming is willing to be a new employee in the design department." After that, Beiming Mo took the lead in clapping. Other people sitting in the room were all embarrassed with smiles and clapped with Beiming mo. Looking at today''s scenes, we can think of the future, how many fights the uncle and nephew still have, and how many people will be involved. Or adhering to a sentence: "less talk, more work, the only way to stay in such a situation have their own place." *** "well, as far as I''m concerned, there are some solutions for the design department. Then I''ll wait and see what happens. " North Ming Mo says to stand up to prepare to leave.At this time, Beiming Yifeng walked up to Beiming Mo with a smile: "second uncle, don''t always be busy with other things, but also pay more attention to the work of our design department. Otherwise, I guess you will miss a lot of wonderful things. " Beiming Mo looked at Beiming Yifeng coldly: "I thought you would be like a mouse in the design department. I didn''t think you had the guts. OK, since you put forward such an idea, I won''t refute your face. You''d better do it cleanly. Don''t let me catch anything "Hum, it''s easy to say." North also Maple slightly relaxed said. However, he turned to the conference table again: "by the way, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. Tomorrow is my second uncle''s wedding day. Shall we first wish him a happy wedding and grow old with his beautiful second aunt?" Voice down, Beiming also Maple began to take the lead in clapping, sitting in the people also stood up to clap for Beiming ink. Xing Huo''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He knows that Beiming Yifeng is the ugliness of the master. He worried to see a master son, see North Ming Mo to knead hand into fist, and is kneaded and kneaded. Xinghuo secretly complains about Beiming Yifeng, and worries that the master will really lose control of himself, so he punches Beiming Yifeng in front of everyone. But fortunately, what he was worried about never happened. After Beiming Mo took a look at Beiming Yifeng, he turned to Xinghuo and said, "let''s go." With that, he left the conference room with the fire. Beiming also Maple looking at Beiming Mo angrily left, eyes slightly a squint, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of contempt smile. * when Beiming Yifeng returns to his residence, he can''t help beating Beiming Mo''s excitement today. He takes a bottle of red wine and an empty glass and puts them on the coffee table. Then he sat on the sofa and stretched his muscles. After being suppressed by Beiming ink for so long, I finally have a chance to turn over. At this time, his phone rings again. Beiming Yifeng doesn''t need to look to know who it is. In fact, he is disgusted that this man stares at himself like a ghost all day long. It makes him feel like a puppet, manipulated. But today he was in a good mood. He took the phone and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me." "Ha ha, today you successfully took away Beiming Mo Qi. Isn''t it worth celebrating?" Said the baseball cap man, sitting on the sofa. Beiming also Maple picked up the glass, gently knocked the bottle. The glass made a crisp crash. Then he said, "do you hear me? I''m celebrating with red wine. Would you like to come and have a drink with me? " Although Beiming Yifeng and baseball cap man often talk on the phone, he has never seen what this man looks like. And although we know this mysterious person, we are watching ourselves all the time. He also wanted to find this man, but he still failed. Because this person is always erratic. When he thought he was in front of him, he interrupted his clue with a phone call thousands of miles away. Simply, love who who. As long as you can help yourself recapture Beiming, you can be a partner. What''s more, the most important thing is that there is something in other people''s hands, so we have to cooperate with him *** after receiving the invitation from Beiming Yifeng, the baseball cap man just gave out a few dry smiles at the other end of the phone receiver: "master Beiming, you''d better celebrate yourself. If I go, I''ll blow your fancy. Well, I don''t want to say more. We''ll consider giving your father less interest than the bill. " At the end of the call, the baseball cap man said: "as long as you father and son obediently listen to us, we will have a win-win situation, otherwise..." He dragged on for a long time and then said, "you''re the only one who''s going to lose!" When the voice falls, you can hear the busy sound from the receiver. Beiming Yifeng put the mobile phone aside, poured a full glass of red wine and drank it clean. Then he left his home and drove to a villa on the edge of a city. This is the last foothold of Beiming feiyuan in a city, where he and lannian live. Beiming also Maple into the door, LAN Nian hurried to meet up, looking at the son''s look, and the body slightly sent out wine gas, can''t help but make her slightly a frown. Which when the mother does not love his son, she is a bit addictive said: "also maple, for your father''s things is really hard for you." Beiming Yifeng looked at her mother, and the anger in her eyes dissipated instantly: "Mom, don''t say that. It''s natural that the father should pay the son''s debt, and that''s not only that, but also the gratitude and resentment. " Speaking of this, Beiming Yifeng looked around: "Mom, where''s my dad?" Lannian sighed: "he said he was in a bad mood. He drove out to get some air. He has been walking for a long time."Beiming Yifeng nodded, supported lannian''s shoulder to sit down in front of the sofa, and asked with concern: "those people haven''t harassed you and dad again, have they?" Lannian shook his head. * Beiming Mo came out of Beiming group with Xing Huo. As soon as he got on the bus, he ordered Xing Huo to change the wedding scene of the night demon hotel into a private garden just one street away from the hotel, on the grass surrounded by green water. Xinghuo also quickly arranged for people to arrange. When everything was arranged properly, he couldn''t help asking Beiming Mo, "master, why do you want to hold it there? Isn''t it good to hold it in a hotel?" Beiming Mo gently shook his head: "I just want to hold a simple wedding here, a wedding that does not need any outsiders to participate in." Chapter 360 When Xing Huo heard this, he frowned. Beiming''s reputation in a city, especially Beiming''s wedding in the night demon Hotel, has been heard by many media. The reason why they haven''t made relevant reports on the market is that criminal fire tries to control the overall situation behind the scenes. It''s a surprise for Xinghuo to suddenly change places. It seems that we have to deal with the media after the event. "Master, where are we going?" Asked Xing Huo. "Go to the hospital." Beiming ink light said a sentence. * it seems that Beiming old man''s condition has changed in the past two days. After a treatment the day before yesterday, there was no interference from anyone and he had a good rest. Today, his movements of hands and feet can be much larger, and his speech is also clearer. When Beiming Mo came to the ward with the fire, the doctor on duty told him the good news. The gloomy clouds of Beiming ink had just dissipated. Xing Huo guards in the observation room, and Beiming Mo walks into the ward alone. This meeting North dark old man son is closing eyes rest, but the voice outside still let him wake up. *** when Beiming master slowly opened his eyes, he saw Beiming Mo standing beside him at the moment. "Two Here you are... " He said, slowly stretched out his hand, want to pull Beiming ink. Beiming Mo goes to Beiming master and grabs his hand. He already feels that his father''s hand has begun to have some strength. "Dad, I''m here. I''ve heard from the doctor that your condition is getting better now. You can go home soon. " Beiming Mo pulled a chair and sat beside him. Going home, for the seriously ill Beiming old man, is really a very eager thing. But he didn''t want to go back. Once the North Ming family, his wife, three sons and little grandchildren are all around him. Although some unpleasantness often happens, the whole family is neat. But now "Dad, don''t think about the past." Beiming ink comforts Beiming old man, but there is a heavy color on his face. "Two Is it What''s the matter Trouble? " Beiming master still saw that Beiming Mo had something on his mind. Beiming Mo shook his head: "everything is fine here, and Yifeng has entered the design department of Beiming." This made Beiming old man feel some surprise and surprise. He knew that Beiming Mo had bet with him, took all the shares of the boss, and kicked them out of Beiming. But now, I can hear from my second son that Beiming Yifeng entered Beiming family. Based on his understanding of Beiming ink, I''m sure it''s not so simple. Even so, Beiming Zhengtian felt a little relieved that his grandson returned to Beiming family. After all, when Beiming Mo dared to go out with his family, he couldn''t do anything for them. "Yifeng is a good boy. 2¡¢ You''ve got to be nice and bring him up. " This is what Beiming Zhengtian entrusted to Beiming Mo as his father, which is the only thing Beiming Zhengtian can do for Beiming Yifeng as his grandfather. Beiming Mo nodded: "Dad, don''t worry, I will watch him closely." He did not say in front of Beiming old man that Beiming Yifeng was a Beiming family that was used by people. He knew that if he said it, he would let his father know that the person who took the lead in dealing with Beiming was his grandson Beiming Yifeng, whom he once loved very much. With the character of Beiming old man, he will be angry, and his condition may turn worse. In that case, the possibility of a cure would no longer exist. What Beiming Mo can do is to lighten this matter. What will happen in the future will be his responsibility. Beiming Zhengtian held Beiming Mo''s hand tightly: "second, Beiming depends on you. It''s hard." Beiming Mo showed a smile, he gently shook his head: "Dad, this is what I should do, it''s not hard at all. It''s just that it''s the hardest thing to rely on you to fight down the Beiming family. " "Second, you''re wrong. It''s easy to fight, but hard to defend. Now, I know how hard it is for Beiming''s family. If you don''t tell me, I know it in my heart. " Beiming old man said intermittently, his thinking is still so clear and agile. At this time, the man on duty came to Beiming Mo and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Beiming, the time to visit is not short. The old Mr. Beiming needs a rest." Beiming Mo nodded, and then said to Beiming Zhengtian, "Dad, I don''t affect your rest. I''ll see you another day." *** Beiming nodded slightly all day, and then reluctantly released his son''s hand. Beiming Mo turns around and follows the doctor to the observation room. He took the notebook and looked through it one by one for a while.At this time, Xing Huo came to Beiming Mo''s ear quietly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "master, there seems to be someone outside the door." Beiming Mo didn''t scare the snake, but still kept the posture of looking at the data. He said to Xinghuo, "you stay here, I''ll go out and have a look." He put down the information in his hand and turned around suddenly. The shadow at the door disappeared. Beiming Mo pulls the door tightly and rushes out. There is a man running forward not far away. This is the VIP ward area. There were not many people in it. At this time, a nurse in front of me said, "it''s not allowed to run here." Then he came and gave him a hand. But he was thrown away by that man, and his speed was also much slower. Taking advantage of this gap, Beiming Mo chased after the man and got closer and closer. The closer Beiming ink pursues it, the more familiar it is with the figure of the person in front of it. The man finally ran into the emergency channel, but instead of running down, he ran up. Beiming Mo followed closely. Two people, just in this narrow emergency passage, ran up one layer after another. At the end, the man ran to the roof. Beiming Mo coldly smile, if he ran down may not be caught by him, but this person is wrong. He took a few steps to the roof. "Click..." Beiming Mo turns around and closes the roof door. The man was on the edge of the building less than 20 meters away from him. It seemed that he could not run any more. He turned his back to Beiming Mo, bent over, holding his legs in both hands, gasping for breath. Beiming Mo also felt a little tired, but he usually did not take less exercise, so he could bear such activities. He quickly stabilized his breath and walked towards the man step by step with a sneer. "Hum, didn''t you run fast just now? Why didn''t you run. Do you find that you have only run to the cliff in front? I can make way for you to run again. " Beiming ink is like a cat, he is not just to catch the mouse, but to enjoy such a process. The man put out a hand and waved it to stop running. Beiming Mo really looks down on such an opponent, but before he does, he admits defeat first. "Say, what''s the purpose of your coming here, and who told you to come? If I remember correctly, you came to the hospital last time and gave my father a newspaper... " Beiming ink said here, the hand that hangs has already kneaded into a fist. Because it was this newspaper that almost ruined my father''s treatment. He has determined that it was not done by one person, and there must be someone behind this person who instigated him. This will be able to determine and Beiming also Maple behind the person in the end is who. Beiming ink step by step close to the person in front, just feel a little strange, the person in front seems to have been ready to face their no longer escape. When the distance between them was only ten meters, the person in front seemed to have adjusted almost. He straightened up slowly and turned around slowly. When Beiming Mo saw the man''s true face, he was stunned. *** after being stunned, Beiming Mo just stares up, clenches his teeth, takes a few steps to the man, and waves his fist before the man gasps for breath, and puts it heavily on the man''s face. He used too much strength. After a scream, the man was beaten back several steps and fell to the ground. Beiming ink this facet heavy like water, cold eyes staring at the people on the ground, he clenched his fist "creak" sound, step by step toward the man. The man was bleeding from his mouth and had two teeth in it. He looked at Beiming Mo step by step approaching him in horror, as if he was looking at death. He couldn''t take care of the pain, panting heavily, stretched out a hand and kept shaking. With blood in his mouth, he said, "ink Don''t Don''t... " As he spoke, the man moved back until his back was blocked by the fence and there was no way to go. Beiming Mo didn''t listen to him and continued to approach the man. Standing in front of the man, he kicked the man. Then there was another scream, blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. "Beiming feiyuan said, what are you doing secretly outside dad''s ward today?" Beiming ink calm face, tone as if the doomsday trial general words shake the heart of Beiming flying away. Beiming feiyuan took another breath and said intermittently, "I, I want to see Dad." "Want to see dad?" Beiming ink eyes slightly narrowed, slowly squatted down, "you want to see if dad is dead." Beiming feiyuan repeatedly waved his hand in horror: "I, I''m his son, how can I expect my father to die?"Beiming Mo sneered: "if you don''t want to look forward to Dad''s death, why did you secretly put a newspaper with the news of my aunt''s death for Dad two days ago? You should know that dad and aunt are at odds on the surface, but they still care about each other in their hearts. " At the mention of the newspaper, Beiming feiyuan looked puzzled, and then immediately denied: "newspaper, what newspaper are you talking about? When did my aunt die? " It''s just that Beiming feiyuan''s acting is so bad that Beiming Mo is too lazy to expose him. His face suddenly close to the face of Beiming feiyuan, cold eyes staring at Beiming feiyuan that some flashing eyes. Then slowly said: "you say again, in the end is not you put the newspaper on dad''s bed." Voice down, a cold swept the whole body of the north, he stammered: "I, I did not." Beiming Mo immediately stood up, one hand tightly grasped Beiming feiyuan''s collar, lifted him up, and then pushed half of his body out of the railing. Chapter 361 Here is the top of a 12 story building. Although it is not as good as skyscrapers, the sound of the wind still makes Beiming fly far away, scared to death. His hands tightly grasped Beiming Mo''s arm, "Mo, don''t..." Beiming Mo lowered his head and looked at Beiming''s pale face: "say, did you take the newspaper to dad?" Beimingfei had no way to deny his foresight. He quickly said, "yes, I put it!" Hearing these words, Beiming Mo really wanted to send Beiming on the road like this. How could he have such a son who would add fuel to the fire when his father was seriously ill. He then asked Beiming feiyuan, "why do you want to do this? Don''t you know it might kill dad?" *** the more Beiming Mo talked, the more angry he was, and he pushed Beiming away. "Second brother, second brother! Please let me go. I''m also forced. If I don''t, they will kill my family. " Beiming flies far away, and tears are coming out at this time. Beiming Mo sneered: "in order to save your family''s life, you don''t want dad''s life! I really feel sad for my father. Do you know that your father is the most eccentric of our three brothers "Ha ha..." As soon as Beiming Mo said this, Beiming feiyuan laughed, "you are the most eccentric to me. If you are the most eccentric to me, you won''t let me give you the shares of Beiming! If you are most partial to me, you won''t drive me out of Beiming house! " Beiming feiyuan''s resentment about this matter made Beiming Mo''s anger disappear a lot. In fact, he also caused the situation of Beiming flying far away. How different could he be from Beiming feiyuan at that time. Think of here, he or a will fly far north to pull back, threw to the ground. At the moment, Beiming Mo wants to know who is behind Beiming feiyuan: "I also read the newspaper you gave Dad. In fact, it''s a fake. It''s not published in the market at all. Come on, who''s behind the scenes? " The reason why beimingmo came to the conclusion that the newspaper was a forgery was that he found the newspaper at his father''s place. After he got out of the ward, he arranged for someone to investigate. However, the result was that there was no such newspaper on the market, let alone other people. Obviously, the mysterious man didn''t seem to want to enlarge the situation, but the purpose was very obvious, that was to stimulate the northern underworld Zhengtian and kill him when he was ill. Beiming feiyuan can be said to have come back from the gate of hell. Now he is curled up and shivering, and his face becomes more pale. As he thought about the day, he faltered and said: "in fact, I don''t know who that person is. This newspaper is delivered by express. As soon as I got this thing, someone called me and asked me to do it. Otherwise, let me pay back the money immediately. If I don''t pay back, they will kill my family. Mo, you have also become a father. I think you should understand what kind of mood it is. " "Pay back Send the newspaper to Dad... " Beiming Mo squinted. It seems that this is a well-designed game. At this time, Beiming feiyuan knelt down and climbed a few steps to Beiming Mo''s feet: "I also have no way. You drove me out of Beiming''s house and took the shares. How can I have so much money. When I first read the newspaper, I worried about what would happen to my dad. But I think Dad is in such pain that he should hope he is safe and sound. So I... " At this point, Beiming Mo snatched the words: "so you want to use dad''s life for the safety of your family, and then come here today to see if dad is dead or not!" Beiming feiyuan was crying and shaking his head: "it''s not like this. I just want to have a look. I know you will come to see Dad, so I will watch you quietly first. " He wiped his tears, looked up at Beiming Mo, holding his legs in his hands: "it''s my bad bet, it''s my bad bet. But don''t tell anyone else about it, especially Yifeng and dad. " Beiming Mo''s heart is really cold. His father has been partial to a son for so many years, but he almost caught up with his father for his gambling debt. *** satire, great satire. At this moment, the fiery red sun is approaching the horizon, emitting fiery red color. Two people on the roof cast two long shadows. Beiming ink like throw away a pool of mud, forced to throw away Beiming fly away. He turned and went out to the entrance to the roof. Behind him, only the painful and miserable cry of Beiming feiyuan was left. The breeze gently brushed the cold face of Beiming Mo, his eyebrows were locked at the moment, and his expression was very dignified. Beiming Mo decided to bury it in his heart. It''s not brotherhood. It''s because the love has been torn apart by him after he took the shares of Beiming feiyuan and drove him out of Beiming''s house. The reason for doing so is simply to prevent his father from making him sad again after his aunt died.Before returning to his father''s ward, he didn''t go in because his face was really ugly. He was worried about what his father would see. He gently knocked on the door, and then made a gesture to the small observation window towards the fire inside. "Master, did you catch that man just now? Who is it?" Xing Huo wrung his brows and looked at Bei Ming mo. Beiming Mo didn''t say anything, just turned and left the ward. Xing Huo followed him closely. After so many years, he knew a lot about his temper. At the moment, the master''s reaction, Xing Huo felt that he must have seen the man, but for some reason, he let him go. * it''s dark, and there is no light in the room of Beiming Yifeng. He lay quietly in bed, not asleep, but with his eyes open, looking at the ceiling above his head through the moonlight pouring in through the window. I haven''t felt so down-to-earth for a long time. He has been living outside all this time and has not come home. It''s not for anything else. It''s just for fear that if his parents know what he''s doing, they will stop him from doing it. "Dudu..." The door of Beiming Yifeng was knocked lightly. Lannian gently pushed the door open for fear of waking his son. He went to the bed, turned on the light at the head of the bed and dimmed the light. He saw that his son didn''t sleep. "Yifeng, what do you think? It''s so late. Don''t wait for your father. Let''s have dinner first. " Beiming also Maple side head looking at his mother, slightly nodded. Lannian turned and went out. After a while, I heard some flustered voice of lannian downstairs: "feiyuan, what happened? How did you become like this?" Beiming also Maple brow a frown, he quickly turned out of bed out of his room. He quickly went down the stairs, to the hall, only to see his father''s hair, his body is covered with soil, his face is blue and purple, and there are some dry blood stains in the corner of his mouth. "Dad, what''s the matter with you!" Beiming Yifeng runs to Beiming feiyuan and looks at his father. Lannian covered her mouth and couldn''t help crying. Beiming feiyuan saw that Beiming Yifeng came back, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. Then he forced out a smile, he gently shook his head: "nothing, I just a careless fall." He said, reaching out and patting his son on the shoulder. Look up, not far from the table, has been filled with cups and plates. He reached for the table and said, "Oh Yifeng, you see, how many delicious food your mother prepared for you when you came back. You don''t have to wait for me. Eat first. I''ll take a shower and change. " Then he looked at his wife, who was still crying, with a soft light in her eyes. *** the dinner didn''t seem lively because of Beiming Yifeng''s return, but more boring. After dinner, Beiming flies far to send lannian into the bedroom to have a rest, and comforts her that she''s OK. Don''t let her think too much. Later, he quietly walked out of the bedroom and closed the door gently. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Beiming Yifeng standing at the stairway and looking at himself. Beiming feiyuan knows what his son wants to say. He makes a forbidden gesture to Beiming Yifeng, and then points to the downstairs. Father and son went downstairs in silence. Beiming Yifeng hands Dieda wine to Beiming feiyuan. Beiming feiyuan took it with a smile, opened the lid and began to apply it on his face. The blow of Beiming Mo is really heavy. When he wipes the medicine wine, does Beiming feiyuan still take a breath of cold air. "Dad, to tell you the truth, how did this injury come from?" Beiming also Maple show a face of concern. The North Ming flies far to stop to start, a tiny smile: "was not to say to you, I went out to fall carelessly." Beiming Yifeng is not a child, how can he believe: "Dad, if you fall this injury, you won''t even lose two teeth. Are those people coming to you again? " At this point, his brow stood up. At the beginning, he had already negotiated with the man that he would not touch his father''s hair. Now his father has been beaten like this. How can he not be angry? His fist is now clenching. Beiming feiyuan''s face fell, and he waved to his son: "Yifeng, I told you that I fell, that''s how I fell. Don''t look for those people. You are easy to lose by yourself. Even if it''s over, don''t keep it in mind. Do you hear me? " Beiming also Maple a listen, fire is bigger, think father is helping to hit his people in good words. He didn''t ask any more questions. He turned around and went to the door. "Yifeng, what are you going to do?" North Ming flies far of a scold, will North Ming also maple of pace stopped. But it was also a short stay of a few seconds, and then he went out, leaving a sentence: "I won''t come back to live in the evening."The child is old, and now he can''t stop himself. He can only stand in place to watch the north also Maple driving his car left. * beimingmo leaves the hospital with Xinghuo. Instead of going home, he lets Xinghuo drive around city a aimlessly. What happened on the rooftop still made him feel a great atmosphere. Could have picked out the person behind the scenes of Beiming feiyuan, but the other side is more cunning than imagined. At this time, Xing Huo''s mobile phone rang. After listening to the phone, Xing Huo said, "I know. You can clean up the venue and go away. My master and I don''t have to go to see it." Then he hung up. Then he said to Beiming Mo, "master, the wedding scene in the garden has been arranged." Beiming Mo nodded and said to Xinghuo, "go home." * Chapter 362 Beiming Yifeng drives out of the villa, puts on the earphone and dials the phone. "Ha ha, what can I do for you, master Beiming?" The man in the baseball cap is on a golf course at the moment. He has just swung a shot, and the little white ball flies up, and then lands beside a small flag not far away. "Did you go to see my dad today? I''m not saying that I''ll solve my father''s problems. If you have anything, you''ll come to me. Don''t trouble my father. " Beiming Yifeng is really angry. *** the man in the baseball cap seemed very calm and calm. He put the pole on his shoulder and walked slowly to the little flag: "master Beiming, can I understand what you said just now, do we have any trouble with your father. If so, I can tell you responsibly that we don''t have the time right now. " Beiming also Maple a frown: "you did not look for him, then how can he face a blue piece of purple?" The man in the baseball cap shrugged: "I don''t know. Maybe your father fell, maybe your father provoked other people. Master Beiming, if we do something, we won''t do it so lightly. Well, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll turn off the phone. " Beiming also Maple did not get the answer he wanted, simply turned off the phone. The man in the baseball cap came up to the ball, and the flagstick had been taken away by the caddie, revealing a small hole. After a stroke, he swung the club and gently put it on the ball. The ball rolled obediently to the hole, but just as it was approaching, the ball stopped. The man in the baseball cap frowned slightly. Beiming Yifeng turns aimlessly in the streets and alleys of a city. He locks his brows tightly and can''t guess who will deal with his father. Finally, I drove back to my home. * Annie began to prepare dinner, and Cheng Cheng was playing with her in the living room for a long time. At this time, Cheng Cheng''s mobile phone rings. He takes it to see if it''s a call from Yang Yang. As soon as he got through the phone, before he spoke, he heard Yang Yang on the other side of the phone saying angrily, "Mom, are you back? Tomorrow, dead bird dad is going to marry that ugly bastard!" Cheng Cheng frowned and looked at the girl beside him for a long time. He said to him kindly, "sister, brother is going to answer a phone call. How about playing alone here?" Staring at Cheng Cheng for a long time: "brother, who''s calling?" "It''s my fat brother. He has something to do with me." Cheng Cheng left the living room and went to Gu Huan''s bedroom. Cheng Cheng said to Yang Yang, "Mom hasn''t come back yet. What did you just say, Dad''s getting married tomorrow? " Yang Yang sat cross legged on the bed, looking worried. Although he hates dead bird dad, now someone is going to take the place of his mother. It''s urgent. Or Cheng Cheng is calm, he said to Yang Yang: "where did you hear the news?" "I was just about to go downstairs to drink water when my grandmother and third uncle were talking about it. It seems that it is located in a private garden. Ah, where is the private garden? " Yangyang never knew there was such a place. It''s no wonder that although this private garden is very close to the night demon Hotel, Cheng Cheng has only been there once. He has always been sealed by Beiming Mo and will not let any Beiming family in. Cheng Cheng said, "I''ve only been to this place once. It seems that my father seldom brings people in." Yangyang was surprised. Last time, there was a basement full of toys in my aunt''s place. This time, it''s a garden that never takes people in. I didn''t expect dead bird dad to have so many secrets. Do you want to tell mom about this? What would she think if she knew dead bird dad was getting married. Then we''ll have an ugly mother Compared with Yang Yang, Cheng Cheng is much more calm. He tells Yang Yang to hang up the phone first, and don''t worry about waiting for him to figure out what to do. *** Cheng Cheng comes out of the bedroom worried. Annie has prepared dinner for this meeting. She holds it for a long time and sees Cheng Cheng''s appearance. "Cheng Cheng, what''s the matter?" Cheng Cheng shook his head. He didn''t know if he could tell Annie about it. Just then, the door was knocked. Annie went to open the door with Jiujiu in her arms. Lying in Annie''s ear for a long time, she whispered, "aunt Annie, Ma Ma Ma said that when someone knocks on the door, we should first see who is the prime minister. It''s not bad people who can open the door. " Annie scratched her little nose with her hand: "ha, you little guy, why didn''t you say that when you were at Aunt Annie''s house. Now that you''re at mom''s, you should pay attention. Let''s see who''s coming. " Annie took a look at the cat''s eye. There were two people standing outside. The person in front didn''t know each other, but the person behind was so scared that she took a breath. "Auntie Anne, let me have a look too..." For a long time, she twisted her little body to get up, but soon she almost cried out, "the devil of the toilet is coming, aunt Anne, I want to go to the toilet..."Annie also immediately thought at the moment, can''t let the North dark place Mo outside see for a long time, otherwise may have a big trouble. She took a look at Cheng Cheng, who was confused by herself: "aunt takes her sister to the toilet. Don''t let your father know that we are here. Do you hear me?" Although Cheng Cheng is still a little confused, he also knows that he can''t let his father know that his sister is here. He nodded: "aunt Anne, you can rest assured." When Annie and them hide in the toilet, Cheng opens the door. Xing Huo stands at the door, and the one behind is Beiming mo. Xing Huo nodded at Cheng: "Little Master Cheng." Cheng Cheng is obedient blunt punishment fire, behind of North Ming Mo called a: "Dad." The face of Beiming ink at the moment is still very ugly. Although this is Gu Huan''s house, Beiming Mo doesn''t regard himself as an outsider and goes directly into the living room. Then he took a few steps to the sofa and sat down. He looked around for a while, as if looking for something. Xinghuo stood beside him. "Where''s your mother?" Beiming Mo asks Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng also went to Beiming Mo''s side: "mom has gone to the exam." Beiming Mo slightly twisted his brow: "examination?" At this time, Xing Huo''s reaction was very quick. He bent down, leaned up to Beiming Mo''s ear and said, "it''s estimated that what miss should take part in today''s" lawyer qualification examination. " Beiming ink just remembered. There are so many things to deal with these days that I almost forget that Gu Huan works in yunbufan''s law firm. Her goal is to get a lawyer''s license. At this time, a faint smell of food floated out of the restaurant. "Why, your mother is not here, this dish..." Beiming Mo said, looking at his son coldly. Cheng Cheng is too young to cook. The rest should be Gu Huan. She has come back clearly. Why should she let the child lie to herself? Cheng Cheng is stared at by Beiming Mo''s eyes, and his small body makes him shiver. He screams in his heart that it''s not good, but there''s no way. At the same time, after hiding in the toilet for a long time, Annie suddenly thinks that her cooking is still on the table. If Cheng Cheng slips his tongue It''s really hard to imagine after that. *** Annie put Jiujiu on the toilet, made a no sound gesture for her, and then said to Jiujiu in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "aunt Annie is going out to save brother Cheng. Stay here and keep quiet. Otherwise, the devil of the toilet will come for a long time. " For a long time staring at the big eyes of panic, force of nod. Annie gave her a smile: "aunt Annie will bring brother Cheng back safely." Then she pressed the toilet. Cheng Cheng is worrying about how to deal with his father. "Wow..." A sound of water came from the bathroom. Beiming Mo frowned slightly and turned to the bathroom. As soon as the door opened, Annie came out. As if she hadn''t noticed that there were two more people in the room, she turned around and closed the door and said to Cheng Cheng, "Cheng Cheng, when will Huan come back, or you''ll call her and ask her if the meal is ready." This sentence also implies that Cheng Cheng should inform Gu Huan as soon as possible. Cheng Cheng immediately understood Annie''s meaning. He picked up the phone and turned to Gu Huan''s bedroom. As soon as Annie closed the door and turned her head, she saw Beiming Mo sitting in the living room and Xinghuo standing beside him. She put on an expression of surprise: "ah, here you are." Xing Huo nodded at Annie. Beiming Mo still frowned at her: "how can you be here?" Annie went to the living room, showing a look of loss: "I don''t come here, what am I doing over there? No work, no home... " Xinghuo also said: "yes, it''s not easy for a woman to live with a child." At the mention of children, Beiming Mo suddenly thought of the call, the little girl on the phone, he thought it was very interesting and special. But he didn''t seem to see the little guy here, so he asked Annie, "where''s your daughter? Why isn''t she here?" * Cheng Cheng hides in his mother''s bedroom and calls Gu Huan. Now Gu Huan is sitting in yunbufan''s car, on his way home. Today''s two exams are still smooth, so she is in a good mood. Now her cell phone rings, looking down, it''s Cheng Cheng. She quickly connected: "Hey, baby, do you miss your mother? I''m in my father''s car and will be home soon." Cheng Cheng''s voice is very low in the bedroom, for fear of being heard by his father outside: "Mom, dad is coming." Gu Huan was in a good mood. As soon as he heard this, he felt nervous and his face changed. The little baby was at home. If he had to helpThere was a cold sweat on her forehead. She straightened up and said, "did your father find his sister?" Cheng Cheng shook his head: "I haven''t found out yet. Aunt Annie is dealing with her father outside." As soon as Gu Huan heard that Annie was dealing with Beiming Mo, she was relieved: "honey, we''ll be home soon. If you go out with aunt Annie now, she will know what to do. Remember, look as usual, and don''t show your feet Cheng Cheng nodded hard: "Mom, don''t worry." With that, he put the phone away. After taking a deep breath and calming down, he walked out of the bedroom. Gu Huan also hung up. Yun Bufan was driving, and he heard some of the content of the call: "how come Beiming Mo has arrived at your home?" Gu Huan nodded. Chapter 363 It''s really a surprise for her. I thought that I would not have to see Beiming Mo again from now on, but I didn''t expect that he would come to his home in just a few days. Does he want to take Cheng Cheng with him? Now the little baby at home is also "Extraordinary, drive faster." Gu Huan was afraid of the things she didn''t dare to imagine. * when beimingmo sits in the sofa and asks Annie why her child is not here. Annie was already ready. She said with a smile, "the little guy just came back. He''s a bit acclimatized and upset." North Ming Mo brow picked to pick: "Oh? Then you should take her to the hospital. " "Thank you. I''ve taken her today. The doctor prescribed some medicine. oh I almost forgot. I was just about to give her a bath. Excuse me first Annie said, turning to the bathroom. Cheng Cheng came out of the room: "Dad, mom will be back soon." Beiming Mo looks up and down at Cheng Cheng. He doesn''t dress like a noble young man every day, as he did in Beiming family. Now he is just a very simple cheap clothes. He beckoned Cheng Cheng to his side. Cheng Cheng cleverly walked over and stood in front of Beiming mo. Beiming Mo cocked his legs and looked at him: "are you used to living here?" Cheng Cheng nodded: "I''m used to it here. Is Beiming Siyang used to it over there? " This question can be the North Ming Mo is asked, he is not home all day, how can know his son stay well. He thought for a while and said, "he should be used to it. I found him a tutor who is making up lessons." Father and son had a chat for a while. In fact, for Cheng Cheng, this is the first time he has been chatting with his father for such a long time. When I was in Beiming''s old house, my father went out very early and came back very late. Sometimes he didn''t even come back. There is no time to chat with yourself. Ten minutes later, I heard the sound of a car coming from outside. Then there''s the sound of the key opening the door. Beiming Mo turns to look at the door. As soon as the door opened, Gu Huan came in with a bag. She was followed by Yun Bufan. Xing Huo nodded to Gu Huan: "miss." The eyebrow of North Ming Mo is tiny of a pick, in fact he still very mind to see cloud extraordinary here. "Oh, here comes Beiming." Yun Bufan said with a fake smile. Gu Huan put down the bag, observed the situation at home, and heard the "Hua Hua" sound of water coming from the bathroom. She asked Cheng Cheng, "honey, where''s aunt Anne?" Cheng Cheng went to Gu Huan and said, "aunt Anne is taking her little sister to take a bath." She turned to look at Beiming Mo and said coldly, "what are you doing here? It''s not that we don''t want to meet if we can''t see each other in the future." Gu Huan''s words, Beiming Mo''s heart suddenly feel a little bad taste. But his face still kept that cold: "I''m here today to pick up Cheng Cheng." "Pick up the program!" Gu Huan immediately stares at Beiming Mo, and then sneers: "ha, are you going back? We have an agreement." Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan''s angry appearance, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up. He this tiny smile, pour is to take care of Huan to get to cover a circle, she on a at the moment of looking at North Ming Mo: "you smile what?" *** Xinghuo beside Beiming Mo walks up to Gu Huan and says, "Miss, it''s like this. The master is going to have a wedding with Miss fei''er tomorrow. This time, I''m not here for anything else. I just want to take young master Cheng Beiming Mo is getting married tomorrow Gu Huan was actually prepared for this event. It was the same. He once said in front of Beiming master that he would not marry himself. But at the moment, Gu Huan''s heart still feels a little uncomfortable. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Beiming would get married tomorrow. You see, Huanhuan and I haven''t prepared a present for you, and we have more important things tomorrow, and we need to trouble you to send us back Yun Bufan said and walked to Beiming Mo with a smile. Yun Bufan''s "we" makes Beiming Mo uncomfortable. Not only that, but also Xing Huo was very uncomfortable. He looked at Yun Bufan coldly: "Mr. Yun, you don''t have to worry about this. Young Master Cheng, as the master''s son, will send him back safely after attending the wedding." A "Pro son" will cloud extraordinary words to block back. "I can''t see that your people''s skills have become more eloquent with you." White punishment fire one eye, say to North Ming mo. Beiming Mo said with a faint smile: "we are like each other. Don''t you also train her to be eloquent Then he took a look at Gu Huan.Gu Huan looked at the two men in front of him. He was really upset. "Have you two said enough?" This sentence really works. Yun Bufan and Beiming Mo are silent. After two people''s eyes turned white, she went to Cheng Cheng, raised her hand and stroked his hair, put away her anger and showed a smile: "baby, today you go back with dad. I''ll get you two things to change. " Then she turned and walked into the bedroom. "No, I''ll take Cheng to buy two clothes for tomorrow." Beiming ink finish saying, mercilessly stare at cloud extraordinary after one eye, turn round to walk toward the door. Xing Huo goes to Cheng Cheng and reaches out his big hand: "Young Master Cheng, let''s go." Cheng Cheng reaches for Xing Huo''s big hand and waves back to Gu Huan: "Mom, I''ve gone with Dad, and I''ll be back tomorrow. Tell Auntie Anne and her little sister for me Then he took another look at Yun Bufan: "Bufan dad, I''ll go first. Mom will have an exam tomorrow, and I''d like you to see her off. " Yun Bufan lowers his head and smiles to Cheng Cheng: "don''t worry, I will take good care of your mother. Go and talk to Yang Yang. Come back when you have time. It''s your own mother here. " Cheng Cheng nodded: "extraordinary dad, don''t worry." Then he looked at the fire: "let''s go." Gu Huan stands in the same place, looking at Cheng Cheng''s small body being led away by Xing Huo. Yun Bufan gently walked to Gu Huan and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, Cheng Cheng is just going back with his father for one day. He will come back tomorrow night." At this time, the bathroom water gradually stopped, the door was gently opened. Annie''s head came out. She looked carefully from left to right. Then, in a very low voice, he said to Gu Huan, who was not far away from her, "has Beiming Mo gone?" Gu Huan nodded to her. *** Yun Bufan is worried that Beiming Mo will kill a "return lance". He goes to the door and looks out for a while, then he hears the sound of the car starting, and then the sound gets farther and farther away. Then he turned back and closed the door. When the alarm was off, Annie took Jiujiu out of the bathroom. As soon as I saw Gu Huan for a long time, I was tearful. Zhang Ka''s little hand said: "Ma Ma Ma hug." Gu Huan''s heart trembled when he saw the little baby like this. With a smile, she reached out her hand and quickly took it from Annie for a long time. Then she gave her a kiss on the head: "are you scared for a long time?" He shook his head for a long time: "Ma Ma, just now the" devil of the toilet "came. It was really dangerous. After a long time, he almost got caught. Fortunately, my brother Cheng Cheng and aunt Anne are here. " At this point, the little head looked around and muttered, "eh? Where did Cheng Cheng go... " He said for a long time without warning, "wow..." He burst into tears. This surprised everyone present. Gu Huan quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe tears for a long time, coaxed her and said: "little baby, what''s the matter with you? The devil of the toilet is gone. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. " For a long time, he sobbed and said, "my brother Cheng Cheng was captured by the devil of the toilet. I won''t see my brother Cheng any more..." We all know what''s going on. I didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng and he didn''t spend a long time together, but the affinity between them made them get to know each other quickly and care for each other. Gu Huanzhen is very pleased that the mutual care and solidarity between children is what parents most want to see. Because only in this way can this family be called a complete family. She said to Jiujiu with a smile, "little baby, don''t worry about your brother. He was not captured by the "devil of the toilet". Your mother told him to go out to do things. You''ll see him tomorrow night. " "Really?" It took a long time to stop crying, but the little body moved with the breath. "When did Ma Ma cheat you. Come on, let''s eat. " Gu Huan walks to the restaurant with his arms for a long time. Yun Bufan and Annie follow. * Cheng Cheng follows Beiming Mo to get on the bus. Instead of going directly to Beiming''s old house, they go to Xindu building. There is a special shop for children''s high-end clothes, which they often patronize. As soon as he entered the store, the boss welcomed him with a smile: "Mr. Beiming, long time no see." Beiming Mo nodded at him. The shop owner then said, "it''s still necessary for you to choose clothes for the young master. You can come by yourself. I can take the whole shop to your house with just one phone call, so that the young master can choose at will." Xing Huo said: "no need. Today we are choosing some wedding dresses." "Oh, yes. It''s a great joy to go to the wedding. It''s a coincidence that you''ve just come here with some new dresses from Jacadi of France and IPP of Italy. " The shopkeeper pointed to a mahogany wardrobe not far away from them.Beiming Mo went to the wardrobe, reached for a few pieces to hand over to the side of the fire: "you take Cheng to try." Xing Huo agrees, then takes the clothes and Cheng Cheng into the fitting room. After a while, Cheng Cheng stands in front of Beiming ink in a small dark woolen dress with exquisite workmanship. *** beimingmo sat on the leather chair in the shop, looked at it, then nodded to the shop owner and said, "this one, two sets in the same size." In addition, he pointed to a pair of dark brown Italian handmade calf shoes on display in another shoe cabinet. "This is the same size. Take two pairs." The rest, such as shirts, bow ties It''s all one style, one size, two sets. It''s easy to buy things for twin sons. After buying Cheng Cheng''s and Yang Yang''s clothes, he goes to the wedding dress shop where Phil came last time. Chapter 364 With a new display, a white wedding dress with sequins and crystal embellishment. Because last time Fei Er came here, she ran into Su yingwan. Originally came to pick the wedding dress, the results are bitter face empty handed back. This time, I took the opportunity to buy clothes for my son and choose a wedding dress for her. The big and small bags were all put into the trunk of the car, and then they sat in the cab and started the car. "Master, do you need anything else?" Xing Huo asked. Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng are sitting in the back row. He leans back on the chair and rubs his temple with one hand: "no, there is no need to have things to entertain guests without outsiders." "Well, shall we go home now?" Xing Huo asked tentatively. "Well." Beiming Mo answered. The car left Xindu building at night and drove towards the old house of Beiming family. * at this moment, the whole family is preparing for the wedding of Beiming Mo tomorrow. It''s preparation, but it''s just that the servants have cleaned the old house of Beiming family again, and there''s no more festive atmosphere. Beimingyan accompanies Jiang Huixin to watch TV in the hall, and fei''er is sitting beside him. Tomorrow she is the leading role, but from her face did not see half happy. Maybe it''s because when they learned that the wedding was not in the night demon Hotel, but in the private garden of Beiming family. It was originally a wedding banquet full of friends, so it became a simple wedding without outsiders. At this time, Beiming Mo''s car drove into Beiming''s old house. "Cheng Cheng, you are back. Come to grandma and let me have a good look." As soon as Jiang Huixin saw Cheng Cheng, she was immediately overjoyed. "Grandma." After Cheng Cheng shouts, he trots to Jiang Huixin. Jiang Huixin hugs Cheng Cheng: "my good grandson. I''ve only been away for a few days. You''ve almost lost a lap. " "Mom, it''s better for Cheng Cheng to follow his mother than you exaggerate." In the northern Ming Dynasty, Yan corrected the right way. Jiang Huixin held out her hand and patted Beiming Yan on the head: "which one are you, you smelly boy? I''m sorry for Cheng''s saying that. If his mother hurts him again, can we have this condition? " Beiming Yan covered his head: "get, get Mom has a point in everything she says At this time, Beiming Mo came in with the fire. He said: "you take your and foreign clothes upstairs to try." Cheng Cheng nodded, broke away Jiang Huixin''s arms, and went to the front of Xing Huo, ready to carry clothes. "Young Master Cheng, don''t mention it. I''ll give it to you and young master Yang Yang Xing Huo said busily. Beiming Mo takes another look at Feier, then turns to Xinghuo and says, "send Feier''s wedding dress." Xing Huo nodded and followed Cheng Cheng upstairs. Fei Er looks at North Ming Mo to come back, immediately put on a pair of smiling faces, get up and quickly walk to his side, help him to hang down the coat on the hanger. *** Xing Huo goes upstairs with his clothes, followed by Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. He entered Cheng Cheng''s room, just put Cheng Cheng''s clothes on the bed, ready to leave. Yang Yang takes a few steps forward and reaches for the hem of Xing Huo''s clothes. Xing Huo stops, turns around and looks at Yang Yang: "Yang Yang young master, what''s the matter?" With a smile, "Uncle cook, you don''t have to go to me. Just put mine here." "Yes." Xing Huo nodded and put his clothes here according to Yang Yang''s meaning. "Two young masters, I''ll go out first. Please try on your clothes." Xing Huo said and turned to go out, then closed the door gently from the outside. Cheng Cheng sat on his bed and looked at the room where he had lived for several years. As Yang Yang said, grandma kept her house, and the furnishings in it were untouched. There''s not even a bit of dirt on the bedside table. It seems that grandma asks the servant to clean this place every day. Yangyang takes out her clothes from her pocket and throws them on Cheng Cheng''s bed. Then he turned and ran to the door and pulled it open. Then he looked around like a thief. After confirming that there was no one outside, he closed the door again and locked it. This just relieved walk to the bedside of Cheng Cheng, also sat up. "When dead bird dad picked you up, he didn''t find his sister." Yang Yang comes to Cheng Cheng''s side and the voice is very low. Cheng Cheng nodded, and then simply told Yang Yang what happened to her mother. Yang Yang is also enthusiastic in a spectator, he hit a loud finger: "Hey, it''s exciting." Cheng Cheng poked Yang Yang with his arm: "how about the teacher dad invited you? Did you study hard? Be careful if you can''t reach the goal at the end of the term, dad will deal with you."At the mention of teacher Luo, Yang Yang''s little face showed a look of worship: "you can rest assured that with teacher Luo, I can say that I''m not afraid of any problems, and he can solve them for me." Cheng Cheng looked at Yang Yang contemptuously: "you should not let the teacher do the problem for you." Yang Yang looked at him and said, "I don''t need him to do it for me. Now many questions are Pediatrics for me." "Don''t brag. I''ll see you in the final exam." Cheng Cheng finished, took his clothes and began to try them on. "You don''t know how powerful Mr. Luo is. He talks to me, not like those teachers in the school. And he''s very good at playing games. He won prizes in international competitions. I''ve agreed with him that there will be a match and he will take me there After a while, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang put on their new clothes and went downstairs hand in hand. As soon as Jiang Huixin saw it, she immediately boasted: "look at my two little grandchildren. Wearing this suit, they have the same style as Mo did when he was a child. This is what we Beiming children should wear. You can''t be like a citizen all day. " Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang frowned slightly when they heard this. Grandma was praising them on the surface, but he was belittling his mother. Cheng Cheng slightly side of a head, with more than light to see Yang Yang''s small face now taut tightly, small nostrils open big. He worried that Yang Yang would talk back to his grandmother and squeezed Yang Yang''s hand. Hint him not to be impulsive. *** in fact, Yang Yang understands Cheng Cheng''s intention and wants him to apologize to his grandmother, which is a thing of the past. However, during the past few days in Beiming house, Yang Yang couldn''t bear to see her grandmother speak ill of her mother from time to time. She did not live with her mother, how can you comment on her mother''s bad. Beimingyan also felt that his mother''s words had gone too far. And a look at Yang Yang this pair of small expression, also really some unhappy. On the one hand, it was his mother who hurt him, on the other hand, it was his favorite nephew. The conflict between the two men seems to be resolved by themselves. Thinking of this, he quickly picked up the tea cup and handed it to Jiang Huixin: "Mom, you have said enough, drink some water." Jiang Huixin to North Ming Yan smile: "or you are the best, know pain mother." At this time, Yang Yang also dropped a line: "grandma said that only a son can be good to his mother." Then he released Cheng Cheng''s hand and ran upstairs. This sentence made everyone present feel a little embarrassed, especially Jiang Huixin and Fei Er. They are the representatives of the two stepmothers of Beiming family. Beiming Mo looks at the little figure of Yangyang running upstairs, and frowns slightly. He also understood that Yang Yang would react like this. What Jiang Huixin said was that he sounded a little harsh. At this time, Jiang Huixin''s face was red with anger, and she put the teacup heavily on the tea table: "it''s too shameful. Is it pointing at the mulberry tree and cursing the locust tree? Mo, can you tell me that I have wronged your brothers in Beiming family? " Then he looked at Cheng Cheng: "Cheng Cheng, have I ever wronged you?" Speaking of this, her eyes were red: "since I married to your Beiming family, I''ve been a cow and a horse for most of my life. In the end, I won the name of my grandson." Beiming Mo walks up to Jiang Huixin: "aunt Xin, please calm down. I can''t teach my children. " Jiang Huixin gently shook her head and sighed: "ah As for children, of course, who they often are with and who will play with them will feel that they are good to them. " Then she beckons to her, and she comes over. Then he said to her, "you don''t mind. Be nice to the children in the future, and they will naturally like you. " Phil nodded hard. The embarrassment caused by foreign affairs passed away. * when Yangyang didn''t come down at dinner, Beiming Mo asked Xinghuo to call Yangyang down. Yang Yang enters the restaurant with a tight face and sits on the vacant seat next to Cheng Cheng. Sitting on the main seat, Beiming Mo glared at him: "it''s not like Grandma apologizing." Yang Yang looks up at Beiming Mo, and then at Jiang Huixin. She moves her mouth and never says anything. Beiming Mo picks his eyebrows. When he is about to get angry, Jiang Huixin waves his hand to him. Then he said with a smile, "Mo, it''s over. It''s all the family. There''s nothing else to apologize for. " Then she picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of braised chicken wings in a bowl. Then a kind expression said: "Yangyang, grandma doesn''t mean your mother is not good. This is your favorite chicken wing. Eat it Cheng Cheng kicks Yang Yang under the table at this time, and asks him to say something, even if it''s over. Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng, then looks at Jiang Huixin, and says in a small voice, "thank you, grandma." And then they start to eat.Jiang Huixin smiles a little, then greets everybody to say: "well, everybody has a meal, have a meal. We''ll have a good rest in the evening and cheer up. Tomorrow is a big happy event for our Beiming family. " *** after dinner, the servants of Beiming family are still busy with the wedding tomorrow. This wedding is a big one. It''s no better than the wedding in Beiming. Now Beiming ink has replaced Beiming master''s position in Beiming family. Although his wedding is not so grand, the old house of Beiming family still needs to be decent. Cheng ran upstairs, knocked on the door of Yangyang''s room, and then went in. Beiming ink with the fire into his study. Phil went back to her bedroom. Jiang Huixin watched TV with beimingyan. At this time, she could not help sighing: "tomorrow is the happy day of Beiming family, but Mo has to hold such a low-key. Besides, only family members participated, but their father was not informed. What''s more, your elder brother and his family, I don''t think they will Chapter 365 Beiming Yan sat cross legged on the sofa: "Mom, this is Beiming two''s decision, you just follow his meaning. From small to large, he has been playing according to the routine. What can we do with the big engagement last time? It''s not a shame. " Jiang Huixin looked at her son and said, "Yan Yan, when can you let my mother down and marry me a good daughter-in-law and have a good grandson again?" Beimingyan was impatient when he heard this: "Mom, when you talk about marriage, you will tell me about it. I''ve told you many times that I''m in the ascendant of my career, and I haven''t dreamt about these things yet. " * as soon as Phil gets back to her room, she sees the fire on the paper bag wrapped in her wedding dress on her bed. She went to the bed, opened the paper bag, and took out the wedding dress from it. The dazzling sequins and crystal ornamented it. Under the light, it was very dazzling. She had been dreaming about this moment more than once, and had been looking forward to it for so many years. I have paid the most painful price for this Finally, it''s the day. She was happy that she finally got Beiming ink, but at the same time, another thing made her panic. When she suddenly learned that Beiming Mo changed the wedding ceremony originally scheduled to be held in the night demon hotel to a private garden, her heart could not help shivering. What does it mean to change the place suddenly? What she was forced to do in the night devil hotel by that person before will be of no use at all. No, you have to call that lunatic, or something big may happen tomorrow. And if things come to light, you can''t get rid of them. Thinking of this, she quickly picked up her mobile phone to call the person, but she heard a busy tone or busy line in the receiver. What can we do? It can''t be done. Will that madman let Beiming Mo know about her in a rage. In that case, Mo not only won''t marry me, but also will hate himself more, even She couldn''t imagine. This wedding dress, so quietly on the bed of Phil, she has no mood to try it on. It''s been a long night. Phil is lying in bed, looking at the ceiling. She had no more excitement and happiness at the moment when she was about to get married. What she has in her mind now is anxiety and anxiety. What''s more, she is afraid of what is going to happen and what she can''t stop *** the dawn sun finally rises from the horizon, a city ushers in a new day. Today, the whole family of Beiming''s old house exudes a strong happy atmosphere. The servants spent the whole night dressing up the old house of Beiming family. Red Xizi was pasted on every window and on the door. The handrails of the stairs were decorated with balloons and red cloth. Even the gates and walls outside the Beiming house were decorated in red. Mrs. Beiming got up very early, and now she changed into a red cheongsam with a golden border and a colorful phoenix pattern. She took two servants to Phil''s bedroom door and knocked on it. "Dudu..." Phil didn''t sleep all night, but when it was a little light, she suddenly became indifferent. She turned off her cell phone. No matter what the madman would do to herself, she just wanted to be a good bride this time. Even a few seconds was worth it for her. When she heard the door of her bedroom ring, she knew that Jiang Huixin had brought someone to comb her hair and make up. So she got up, dragged a little tired body to the door, slowly opened the door. Jiang Huixin came in with several servants, gold pots and cosmetic boxes. As she walked, she said, "Phil, it''s reasonable that the bride combs her hair and makes up at her mother''s house. Although you don''t have a family now, you still have to do this for the sake of nothing else. It''s also a good intention. " "Thank you, Mrs. Beiming." Fei''er follows Jiang Huixin. Jiang Huixin arranged for the servant to get everything ready. When she turned her head and looked at Fei Er, she was shocked: "what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly and have dark circles under your eyes. You haven''t had a rest all night, OK Phil nodded. By this time, the servant had already filled the water: "Miss Phil, please wash your face." After finishing the grooming, Jiang Huixin asked her to change her wedding dress and began to let her servants make up for her. * both Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang sleep in Cheng Cheng''s bedroom. I was woken up early in the morning by the knock on the door. Open your eyes, it''s six o''clock in the morning.Yang Yang opened the door vaguely: "Uncle cook, it''s only nine in the morning. It''s six now. There''s no need to call us so early. " Xing Huo was a bit unexpected. He thought Cheng Cheng would come to open the door. "Young master Yang, this is what the master means. I want you to get up early and get ready. " Said Xing Huo. "Well, let''s get up now." Yang Yang said, turned around, and then extended his foot to kick the door back. "Click..." The door closed. Yang Yang fell down on the bed again, closed his eyes and muttered: "dead bird dad is married. It''s not our marriage that we''re tossing about what we do." Cheng Cheng was up by this time. He jumped out of bed. While changing clothes, he said, "don''t complain. It''s not that you played games until midnight last night." Yang Yang stretched out her little hand and propped up: "it''s not because I''m angry with grandma. Look at her yesterday. When you''re away, her face looks like I owe her 200 yuan." "Well, who told you to come here by all means? Now I know that my grandfather''s house is not so easy to live in." Cheng Cheng said casually. Yang Yang was still a little bit depressed, and immediately became more energetic. He looked at Cheng Cheng in surprise: "how do you know that I''m trying to come here?" *** like a little detective, Cheng Cheng began to analyze the case: "in fact, it''s very simple. When I got the" stay "sign at the beginning, I thought it might be Providence." At this point, he pointed to Yangyang: "but your acting skills when you leave are a little worse than when you are on the stage. I can see that there is a trace of euphoria on your face, and you didn''t open your note. From that moment on, I thought you had a problem. " Yang Yang was stunned for a moment, and then said with some sophistication: "how could I be secretly happy? I grew up beside my mother, and how could I be willing to leave her. What''s more, why don''t you point it out in person when you think there''s a problem By this time Cheng Cheng had changed his clothes: "in fact, I really want to expose you face to face, but why do you want to come to my grandfather''s house? I don''t know. Besides, I think it''s good to stay with my mother. What do you think this is? " With that, he took out the kneaded note from his pocket and handed it to Yangyang. "What is this?" Yang Yang took it over and opened it. Suddenly, her face changed. At the same time, he also unconsciously said "eh?" This note has been carefully collected by him in the bedside table. How could it be here by Cheng Cheng. He suddenly remembered that last night, when he was playing games, Cheng Cheng was sitting on the bed and using his notebook to write programs. And at that time, it seems that he went to the bedside table to find something. Maybe he found out Then he piled up a pair of smiling faces and looked at Cheng Cheng: "hee hee, you found out. In fact, I do it for your own good. " Cheng Cheng picked his eyebrows: "for my good?" Yang Yang came to Cheng Cheng, put his hand on his shoulder, looked at him and nodded: "as I said, in fact, I have been growing up beside my mother, I am reluctant to leave her. But you are also my mother''s child. I think you are more like living with my mother. " Cheng Cheng then said, "so you''ve done something here in the draw, and both of them have written the same words, right?" Yangyang hehe smiles: "is my method very good, so that you can be sure to stay with your mother." Yang Yang was afraid that Cheng Cheng was still suspicious. Then he pretended to be miserable and said, "you can see my situation here. Except for a few more servants than my mother''s, I have no freedom. I have to make up lessons all day." Cheng Cheng believes what he says when he sees what he says. "Beiming Siyang, thank you for making such a great sacrifice for me to be with my mother." Cheng Cheng also put his hand on Yang Yang''s shoulder. When Yang Yang saw Cheng Cheng''s letter, she was immediately happy: "forget it, just take care of her mother. It''s just about to speak , but saying nothing. "Just what?" Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang suspiciously. "It''s just that today is the wedding of dead bird dad and ugly Baqi. Although we successfully spoiled their engagement last time, there''s nothing we can do about it this time." Yang Yang released his hand, turned around and took his clothes in the closet. Cheng Cheng also sighed gently: "in fact, I also want to live with my mother in the future, and then you, me and my sister. It seems that this desire will be broken When the two little guys thought about it, they immediately wilted. "Dudu..." There was a knock at the door again. *** just listen to the voice of Xing Huo outside the door: "two young masters, have you changed your clothes?" "Soon." Yang Yang should be a, and then quickly changed clothes. A moment later, Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng open the door and come out of the bedroom, looking up at the fire: "Uncle cook, let''s go."Three people came downstairs and saw Beiming Mo and Beiming Yan sitting on the sofa in the hall. Beiming ink is an exquisite dress, while Beiming Yan is a casual suit. The TV has been turned on, and Beiming Yan is constantly changing channels with the remote control. Beiming Mo frowned and looked at Beiming Yan: "can you choose a stage to have a good look?" Beiming Yan turned to Beiming Mo PI and said with a smile: "general manager of Beiming, what time is it now. In the early morning, we were picked up, that is to accompany you to sit here. You see, the TV station is not working yet. " "Dad." Cheng Cheng cleverly called a, Yang Yang also followed Cheng Cheng''s low voice called "Dad." Beiming Mo looks at the little brothers and nods. Chapter 366 Beimingyan threw the remote control in his hand aside, stood up and walked to the two brothers, looked at the next Cheng with a smile, raised his hand and stroked Yangyang''s hair: "Yo, Yangyang, what''s the matter with you, your eyes are red?" Yang Yang raised his head and rushed to Yan Yile: "uncle, aren''t you, too? We are like each other." Beimingyan also went to bed late last night, not because of anything else. He and Yangyang''s game machine are connected to the network, he is free to do Yangyang''s companion training, and he didn''t go to bed until very late. The North Ming Yan Chong Yang Yang made a color, let him don''t say more. Beiming Mo glanced at the "collusive" uncle and nephew. He was really speechless. At this time, the doorbell of Beiming''s old house rang, and Xinghuo immediately went out. After a while, he came in with a few people carrying fruit baskets and a few red wine boxes with big happy words. After they put all these things aside, they took out a few red envelopes and gave them to them. Those people left after thanking them happily. Xinghuo came to Beiming Mo: "master, this is Master Chu and master Bai. They both sent people to send gifts." Beiming Mo nodded, and now his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Chu Yunfeng. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Just listening to the noisy voice from Chu Yunfeng on the phone, he said with a smile: "Beiming Er, you''re not good enough. It''s only your family who participate in such a big wedding. You are a celebrity at least. Can you make it look like you have no face? You are losing face to me and Lao Bai. Therefore, we don''t intend to be shameless in the past. Although we don''t go, the ceremony is over. As for whether we like it or not, don''t pick on us any more. When you get married, take your sister-in-law and pour wine for us Beiming Mo frowned slightly, and this guy probably came all night in Laobai''s bar. If he dares to say that to himself, he must have drunk too much. So Beiming Mo coldly said: "OK, I''ll kill you two at that time." As soon as Beiming Mo hung up, Jiang Huixin''s voice came from upstairs: "Mo, look who''s coming." They turned to look upstairs, only to see her with Phil, surrounded by a few servants slowly down the stairs. Phil was wearing the white wedding dress he bought yesterday, and the maid dressed her up carefully. It was like she was reborn. *** the thief came to Beiming Mo and poked him with his elbow: "I can''t see what''s wrong with the second sister-in-law''s dress." Beiming Mo coldly said: "you mean that if she doesn''t dress up, there will be something wrong everywhere?" "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Actually, it''s not that my sister-in-law is ugly. I just want to boast that she is very beautiful today. " Beiming Mo gave him a white look: "if it wasn''t for today''s special day, I would have smoked you." Beiming Yan is a little bit far away from Beiming mo. he is afraid that this guy will give him a slap when he is cold. From small to large, we have suffered a lot. At this time, fei''er is brought to Beiming ink by Jiang Huixin. Beiming Mo looks at Fei Er and sees her head down. He reached out and gently pressed his hand against her chin, then lifted her head up. There was no smile on her face, but a look of weariness and worry. Beiming Mo frowned slightly: "didn''t you have a good rest yesterday?" Fei Er also found out her own fault, squeezed out a smile, gently shook her head and said: "ink, nothing. Maybe it''s because I''m going to be your bride. I''m a little nervous. " Yang Yang listens and turns his mouth. Cheng Cheng walks away. Jiang Huixin looks at it and laughs. She said to fei''er and Beiming Mo, "you see, the children are all shy away." In fact, as she said, Yang Yang took Cheng Cheng to beimingyan and whispered, "ugly eight monsters are nervous and can''t sleep. Maybe they have been laughing all night." Beiming Yan reached out and flicked a brain crack: "be careful to be heard by your father and your future stepmother, or you will have a miserable life in the future." Yang Yang covered his head with both hands, frowned and puffed his mouth, and looked at Bei Ming Yan with a resentful look on his face. Time flies in the morning. It''s nine o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. Xing Huo looked at his watch: "master, please get on the bus with Miss Phil." Beiming Mo nodded, and Fei Er stood beside him and put her hand around his arm. They walked out of the hall slowly, and now in the courtyard of Beiming''s old house, there was the sound of firecrackers. In the sound of firecrackers, beimingmo takes Feier and gets on his car, which has been decorated with Rolls Royce phantom. Jiang Huixin takes beimingyan''s arm and follows Cheng Cheng and yang yang to Lao Li''s car.As Beiming old man is now in the hospital, although his illness has improved, he is still unable to move, so he did not go to the hospital to meet him, let alone inform him. Beiming Mo knows that his father doesn''t agree with him and Gu Huan, but he doesn''t agree with him and Fei Er. Although he didn''t say it, he had already expressed it when he was at home. The fire started the car, and Beiming Mo asked him, "has someone sent to the hospital today?" Xing Huo nodded and said, "master, I''ve just sent two people to master Beiming. I guess this meeting is coming." Beiming Mo nodded. In this way, two simple cars drove out of the old house of Beiming family and drove towards the private garden of Beiming family. Just after driving out, the phone of Xinghuo rang. He reached for the answer button on the headset and said, "what''s the matter?" The voice of the person on the other side of the phone seemed to be a little nervous and said: "head, we have arrived at the hospital, but the doctor on duty said that the old Mr. Beiming is going to attend the master''s wedding and has been picked up by the Beiming family." *** as soon as Xing Huo hears it, he screams that it''s not good. The master held the wedding without telling the master of Beiming, and it is impossible for the master of Beiming to attend. There must be something wrong with it. He wrung his brows and continued to ask: "you asked the doctor on duty, where are those people going to pick up the master of the North underworld?" The person on the other side of the phone said, "we just asked the doctor. He said that he went to the master''s night devil hotel." Xing Huo frowned slightly. He always suspected that it was a kidnapping. But it doesn''t look like that. Could it be said that like the original farm incident, someone once again revealed information to master Beiming. "Master, the people I sent out just now told me that master Beiming has been taken by our people from the hospital to the night demon hotel." Xing Huo said, Beiming Mo sat at the back, still calm. He just screwed up his eyebrows and thought for a while, and then said to Xing Huo, "go to the hotel first to see what''s going on." Xing Huo nodded, stepped on the gas and drove towards the night devil hotel. The Philippines son a listen to the North dark old son was picked up to walk, the heart tiny of 1 Zhan. Not because of anything else, she knew that the man had already started. She wanted to tell beimingmo about it. But she knew very well in her heart that if she said that, Beiming Mo would drive himself out of the car immediately, and then never see each other again. If Beiming master had an accident, the consequences would be even worse. * beimingmo''s car accelerates suddenly, which makes people in the car behind feel very strange. Jiang Huixin frowned slightly and said to Beiming Yan: "Yan Yan, do you want to call Mo and ask if something urgent happened suddenly?" He comforted Jiang Hui and said, "Mom, what can I worry about him. If you want to know what''s going on, let Lao Li follow you Jiang Huixin thought about it, too. He said to Lao Li who was driving: "you can also speed up the car with ink." "Yes, madam Beiming." In the streets of a city, two cars shuttle between the traffic. * more than half an hour later, Beiming Mo''s car stopped at the intersection less than 50 meters away from Mo Hotel, just in time for a red light. You can see clearly the porch and gate of the night devil hotel across the road. Xinghuo holds the steering wheel and anxiously waits for the red light. At the same time, he is carefully observing the door of the hotel to see if there is anything abnormal. At this time, he found that on the other side of the road, a black business car crossed the intersection and turned into the front porch of the hotel. After a while, the car drove away again, leaving only a wheelchair with a person sitting on it. At this time out of the hotel a few waiters, as well as the hotel lobby manager. They invited the man in the wheelchair into the room as if all the stars were holding the moon. Xing Huo frowned slightly. Although he only saw the back of the wheelchair, he could still recognize that the man in the wheelchair was Beiming old man! "Master, master Beiming has really been sent here!" Xinghuo tells beimingmo. Beiming Mo immediately started to look at those people and welcomed Beiming master. "Go ahead!" Beiming Mo said. Xinghuo quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the car, like an arrow, crossed the intersection and drove towards the hotel porch. Soon with a sharp brake sound "squeak..." The car stopped steadily in front of the hotel gate. After the car was stable, Xinghuo and beimingmo got out of the car quickly and rushed to the hotel lobby.*** fei''er watches Beiming Mo and Xing Huo rush into the hotel lobby. Beiming Mo told her not to get off when she was getting off. At the moment, Phil is sitting in the car alone. It''s like playing a drum. As soon as she thought of that day, she came to the night devil hotel with the red bow box. According to the instructions, she put the box into the dustbin in the safe passage on the sixth floor. Then turn around and leave. She didn''t know what was in it, and she didn''t figure out why the madman wanted to let herself or other people take it instead of doing it herself. She was afraid that it would be a trap, especially after she heard that someone had sent him here. She is more sure that this is a trap that uses Beiming old man as bait. On the one hand, she was worried about what would happen to beimingmo. On the other hand, she was also afraid of what would happen to Beiming. In the end, Phil got out of the car with her wedding dress. It''s just that it''s not convenient to wear a skirt, so she moved much slower. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that not far away Beiming Mo and Xinghuo were standing in front of the lobby manager who had just come back from the elevator. Chapter 367 The lobby manager hummed happily, lowered his head and walked back, only to see two people coming in from the door. As soon as he saw it, he ran up with a smile. "Mr. Beiming, you''re here just now. Don''t you mean we won''t have a wedding here? Why are we here all of a sudden? " Xing Huo ignored him and asked him, "did you send master Beiming to the banquet hall on the top floor?" The customer manager nodded and said, "yes, I just sent two people to take Mr. Beiming up the elevator." Beiming Mo turns to the elevator. At the door of the elevator, I saw the elevator leading to the banquet hall on the top floor. The number of floors on the digital screen has now reached six floors, but it is still jumping up one floor at a time. Xing Huo continued to ask the hall manager, "have you seen the man who sent master Beiming to the hall just now?" The lobby manager shook his head: "they are all pretty. What, is there a problem? " Xing Huo frowned and shook his head gently. Reached out and patted the lobby manager on the shoulder: "there''s nothing more to do. Go and help you." Xinghuo also rushed to the elevator. "Master, he didn''t recognize who sent the master." Beiming Mo nodded. * after waiting for the green light, Jiang Huixin''s car slowly drove up the porch of the night demon Hotel and stopped behind beimingmo''s car. She and Beiming Yan are waiting for the car to wait for the red light, watching Beiming Mo and Xing Huo rush into the hotel lobby. When they just stepped into the lobby, Phil was also carrying a skirt to the elevator. Jiang Huixin stops fei''er and asks her what happened. Fei Er has a ghost in her heart. She just says to Jiang Huixin that she hears Xing Huo in the car saying that master Beiming has been received here. On hearing the news, she and beimingyan looked at each other and felt very strange. At this time, I heard a sound like thunder, which scared all the people present. Then, from far to near in the elevator hall, it made a harsh sound like the steel claw scratching the iron sheet. It makes people feel numb. The people in the hall covered their ears tightly, and some people cried out, what happened in the end! After a long few seconds, with a dull sound, everything was quiet. *** all people may have been frightened by this sudden accident. They almost all want to be fixed. After a long few seconds, a man came out of the safe passage downstairs. He was gasping for breath and shouting intermittently: "the elevator has fallen down. Go to the police!" The frightened Fei Er immediately thinks that Beiming Mo is still in the elevator this time. I don''t know if something has happened to him. She said to beimingyan, "Mo is still in the elevator. Go and see if something has happened to him!" Beimingyan nodded, and then said to Jiang Huixin, who had been stunned: "Mom, take good care of Cheng Cheng and Yangyang. I''ll come right away." Then he turned and ran to the elevator. * Beiming ink and Xinghuo are looking at the elevator, and the elevator carrying Beiming old man slowly climbs to the top floor. I kept pressing the next elevator. However, the elevator seems to be out of order. It stops on the 10th floor and doesn''t move. When there was a dull thunder from the elevator tunnel, he felt that the situation was not good. What''s more, something even worse happened. The elevator began to fall from the height of more than ten floors. The piercing sound was like a sharp sword, which would pierce his eardrum. Later, with a bang, he felt the ground tremble slightly under his feet. I think my father is in this elevator, and now something has happened. Beiming ink to crazy, rushed into the next safe passage, the fire also ran in. There are two underground garages in the hotel, and the elevator goes straight to the second floor. They quickly run down the stairs, less than half a minute, they came to the elevator door. Because the elevator fell too fast, there was a thick smoke in the bottom elevator room, which made people almost unable to breathe. Not only that, the lighting inside was also broken, and now it was dark. Xinghuo turns on his mobile phone and gives the master a little light to light the road under his feet. However, the smoke is too thick, the light of mobile phone is just a drop in the ocean. Beiming Mo knocks on the closed iron door of the elevator and shouts: "Dad, are you in it or not?" Xinghuo also yelled: "master, if you hear it, knock on the door." The dust here was so heavy that they coughed after shouting a few times.Xinghuo said to Beiming Mo, "master, it seems that we can only wait for the rescue team to come. Maybe the master didn''t get on this elevator, but maybe in another one." Beiming Mo is not reconciled. He grabs the elevator door with both hands and tries to open it. But after several times, he was exhausted, and the door was still motionless. But with the fire to the elevator outside, there are still some light. At this time, Beiming Yan also ran down from above, he saw Beiming Mo Lian asked: "what''s the matter?" Xing Huo frowned and said, "after we came out, we learned that master Beiming had been picked up from the hospital. Their destination was to come here to attend the master''s wedding. When the master and I arrived, we were still a little late. Master Beiming got on the elevator... " As soon as beimingyan heard it, his head immediately hummed. He stares into Xing Huo''s eyes: "you mean my father was sent here to attend the wedding, and then this elevator fell out of control halfway up?" Xinghuo looks at beimingyan and nods silently. *** it''s really hard for beimingyan to imagine that this thing is like this. Beiming Yan stares at Beiming Mo and asks him, "don''t you do a good job in keeping secrets? The media in the city can''t hide it. Why can''t you hide an old man who is lying in a hospital bed and has no strength to bind a chicken?" "Master beimingyan, you can''t blame the master for this." Xing Huo explained quickly. Beiming Yan twisted his face and looked at Xinghuo with a sneer: "if I don''t blame him, I can''t think of anyone who can do such a thing in a city." At this time, Beiming Mo''s mobile phone rang. Beiming ink a look is a strange number, he pressed the answer button: "hello." He heard a familiar voice coming from the other end of the phone, which made him remember: "ha ha, I heard that you are getting married today. I sent you a special gift. I think you have received it. It''s so loud. It''s much louder than fireworks. " Beiming Mo''s eyes suddenly stare up: "what do you say? You''re the one who made it The person at the other end of the phone is sitting in a white Audi A6 without a license plate. In front of him, you can see three men standing outside the elevator not far away. He sneered: "you don''t have evidence, don''t wronged people. I just want to greet you." Then he hung up. "Asshole!" Beiming ink gas, force his mobile phone fell to the ground. At the moment, he really wants to find out that guy and give him a good beating. Last time, he dug up his mother''s broken arm. And this time, I watched my father fall from the sky, and I couldn''t help it. Beiming Yan and Xinghuo are not arguing at the moment. They all look at Beiming mo. Just at this time, the white Audi not far away from them started, and there was a roar of machines, which made the originally quiet parking lot become restless. The car didn''t drive very fast. When it was about to pass Beiming ink, the window gradually came down, exposing the driver''s face. A pair of dark sunglasses is on the bridge of his tall and straight nose. The mirror covered his eyes and half of his face. Even so, with the underground garage lights, you can still see that this person has a beautiful face. Beiming Mo was upset at the moment. The car came slowly and attracted his attention. When the car passed in front of him, his eyes met the man with sunglasses for a short time, and there was a sneer on the corner of the man''s mouth. Beiming Mo''s eyes widened. Although he didn''t see the man''s face clearly, his sneer made Beiming Mo familiar. The last person''s name flashed into his mind. "Tang Tianze!" Beiming Mo finally roared angrily. His face had been flushed with boiling blood, and his eyes were as if they were going to devour the people in front of him. But the man didn''t answer, but when Beiming Mo was about to rush to pull his door, he stepped on the gas. The car dashed like an arrow to the exit of the parking lot. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Xing Huo nervously looks at Beiming Mo, and the master''s roar is something he has rarely seen for so many years. Beimingyan was shocked, though he didn''t notice what happened in the short time. But he felt the anger of Beiming mo. Is it with the car that just passed? It shouldn''t be possible. It''s normal for some good people to come and have a look at such a big accident in the night magic hotel. *** Xing Huo looked at Beiming Mo nervously: "master, what''s the matter with you? Do you think there''s something wrong with the car that just passed?"Then he turned and looked at the passage leading to the exit. After a while, Beiming Mo regained his peace. He said to Beiming Yan, "go up to take care of Xinyi and arrange for her and the children to go home quickly. I''ll take care of the business here. " In this case, the child did what Beiming Mo said. * beimingyan comes back to the hall with heavy steps. At the moment, Jiang Huixin is anxiously pacing back and forth, waiting for the news. Fei''er comforted her and said, "don''t worry, madam Beiming. "They''ll be fine." Jiang Huixin stops and looks at Fei Er with a taut face: "I''m not a child. You don''t need to comfort me like that." "The third young master of Beiming is back!" Lao Li saw beimingyan at a glance. Jiang Huixin walked a few steps to her son and grabbed his arm: "Yan Yan, is everything wrong with Mo? Where''s your father?" Beimingyan looked up at Jiang Huixin and said in a low voice: "second brother, he''s OK. My dad, he... " Speaking of this, his voice seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t say a word. Chapter 368 Jiang Huixin suddenly has an ominous premonition. She grabs beimingyan''s arm again: "tell me, where is your father?" At the moment, Beiming Yan''s eyes were red. He didn''t speak. He just pointed to the direction of the elevator. Jiang Huixin understood everything. She fainted on the ground in the dark. "Madam Beiming!" "Grandma..." Although Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang didn''t understand things so well, the atmosphere also made them feel that something big had happened. Beiming Yan saw her mother fall to the ground, and quickly helped her up. Then he said to Lao Li, "send my mother to the hospital quickly!" * shortly after they left beimingyan, police cars and ambulances came with sirens. Several cars drove directly to the scene of the accident on the second floor of the underground parking lot. The fire took the police to the elevator. Soon, the elevator door was pried open. Xinghuo came out with a dignified expression. He looked at Beiming Mo and said, "master, Beiming master is in it. He is dead." Beiming Mo''s face muscles can''t help jumping at the moment, he turned to enter the elevator. But the two policemen who came out were stopped outside: "sorry, we have to protect the scene now. People who have nothing to do with the case, please stay away." With that, another police officer began to draw a cordon around the elevator. Xinghuo understands that the master wants to see Beiming master for the last time. He says to the policeman who stops Beiming Mo, "we are the families of the victims. We want to see the master for the last time." But no matter what he said, the police didn''t allow them to step into the elevator. When the police quickly carried out an inquest on the scene and took photos to collect evidence, they arranged for doctors to go in and deal with the body. When Beiming Zhengtian''s body, covered with white cloth, was carried out by the doctor, Beiming Mo rushed over immediately. Xing Huo also reached out to stop the doctor: "we are the families of the victims. Please let our master see you for the last time." The doctor thought for a while and finally nodded. Beiming Mo came to the stretcher and looked at his father''s body covered with white cloth. His heart suddenly trembled. He reached out and gently lifted the white cloth covering his father''s face. He still had his eyes open. Beiming ink reached out and gently brushed his cheek and closed his eyes. *** beimingmo, with his punishment fire, finished his notes with the police and came out of the police station at noon. According to the preliminary judgment of the police, the cable of the elevator was broken, causing the elevator to fall. Beiming Zhengtian also accompanied him, and the staff of two hotels were killed. Sitting in the car, Xinghuo asked Beiming Mo with a puzzled face: "master, why don''t you tell me the car you saw in the basement?" Beiming Mo raised his eyes and looked at Xinghuo: "how useful do you think it can be? How can they check cars without license plates?" "Are you sure Tang Tianze did it?" Xing Huo asks Bei Ming mo. Beiming Mo nodded, I am very familiar with his voice, but also in the basement to see his face. Xing Huo frowned: "since the police have no other conclusion for the time being, I think we''d better check it by ourselves." Speaking of this, it''s difficult to punish fire. Even if they believe that it was Tang Tianze who did it, there is very little information about Tang Tianze in their hands now. I don''t even have a picture. In the end, Xinghuo decided to call his subordinates first and ask them to get video surveillance from the night demon hotel to see what suspicious people had been in and out of here on this day, especially the information about a white unlicensed Audi A6. When the task is finished, Xinghuo drives to Beiming''s old house with Beiming mo. On the way, he received a call from beimingyan, saying that Jiang Huixin fainted and had been sent to the central hospital. Finally, Beiming Mo''s car appeared in the central hospital. Led by Xing Huo, Beiming Mo comes to the VIP ward where Jiang Huixin lives. Standing in the observation room, they saw Jiang Huixin lying on the bed with her eyes closed through the glass. Beiming Mo slightly frowned, turned and asked Beiming Yan: "how is aunt Xin now?" Beiming Yan sighed: "what else can I do? My mother fainted when she heard about Dad''s accident. After the doctor''s examination, there is no big problem. It just takes a while for her to wake up. " Beiming Mo nodded. In order to avoid another accident similar to the old man''s, Beiming Mo asked Xinghuo to send more people in the hospital. He ordered that no one could take Jiang Huixin out of the ward for any reason without his own consent. Beiming Yan waved to Beiming Mo, and then walked out of the ward. Beiming Mo followed. It''s not convenient for them to talk in the ward and public corridor. They go to the safe passage one by one.There are few people passing by here, and you don''t have to worry about speaking a lot. Beimingyan leaned against the railing of the stairs, put his hands in his pockets, and looked down at the floor: "what did the police say about the accident in the hotel?" Beiming Mo took a look at him, then took out a cigarette clip from his pocket, took one out of it, put it in his mouth, and handed it to Beiming Yan. Beiming Yan used to smoke very little, but now he broke the rule and took the cigarette in his mouth. And took the lighter in Beiming Mo''s hand and lit the cigarette for him and himself. Beiming Mo took a deep breath, and then told Beiming Yan what the police told him. After hearing this, beimingyan shook his head and gave a cold smile: "the cable is broken..." Then, he also took a deep breath of smoke, and then looked up at Beiming ink standing opposite, his eyes emitting a cold. Then he slowly said, "Dad is your ghost today." *** Beiming Yan''s tone was full of bitterness. Then he left the railing, walked slowly to Beiming Mo, stretched out his slightly trembling arm, and grasped Beiming Mo''s collar tightly. Beiming Mo slightly frowned, but he didn''t immediately get his hand away from him. Beiming Yan stares at Beiming Mo, his eyes suddenly red up: "if you didn''t change the wedding place suddenly, the person who died today should be you, not him! The person who did this thing is coming for you." The North Ming Mo also looks at him, the Mou son appears very calm. Then he reached out and took beimingyan''s hand away from his collar: "you''re right. They''re coming for me. If it wasn''t for Dad, I would... " "You''re cold-blooded." Beimingyan almost said it with his teeth clenched. Cold blooded, for Beiming Mo, before he changed, he was really 100%. But now, after some things, the word has become a little harsh for him. He took a puff of smoke, and then said: "although the police can''t find anything out for the time being, I won''t just let it go. I must take revenge on my father." "Ha..." Beiming Yan sneered: "it''s easy to avenge my father. If that person dares to do so, can he be stupid enough to leave any clues for the police to look for? " The brow of North Ming Mo picked to pick: "this you don''t need to care, I have my own way.". These days, you still put off all the social activities in hand and spend time with aunt Xin. " Said here, he will be in the hands of the smoke on the ground, with his feet after the turn out of the safety channel. Beimingyan also followed. When they just returned to Jiang Huixin''s ward, Jiang Huixin woke up from a coma. Beiming Yan and Beiming Mo quickly enter the ward and stand beside her bed. She has just come to life, and now she is still very weak, with a great blow to her heart. She slowly opened her eyes, looked around the environment, she knew she was in the hospital. Then he stretched out his trembling hand and took beimingyan''s: "Yan Yan, where are the children?" "Mom, don''t worry. Lao Li has sent them back to their old house." Beimingyan watched his mother fall on the bed. Although he often talked back to her, his heart was still very sad at the moment. She saw Beiming Mo standing beside Beiming Yan again: "Mo, your father, he..." At this point, her lips began to tremble, a line of tears in her eyes, and she couldn''t speak any more. Yanlian takes out his handkerchief and wipes his mother''s tears. Beiming Mo bent down, reached out and grasped Jiang Huixin''s hand tightly: "aunt Xin, I will deal with the matter behind my father properly, so don''t worry about it." Jiang Huixin said slowly: "where is your father now? I want to see him again." Although Jiang Huixin has a lot of resentment against Beiming Zhengtian, especially in the aspect of heritage distribution, he didn''t even give Beiming Yan a cent. But after years of sleeping together, she still had deep feelings, and the death of the northern underworld was a great blow to her. "Aunt Xin, you should take good care of yourself now. When you are better, I will take you to see him." Beiming Mo said here, gently gave her hand to Beiming Yan. Said to him: "you are here to accompany aunt Xin, I first go back to deal with dad''s affairs." With that, he turned and left the VIP ward with the fire. *** as soon as they came out of the VIP ward, a figure appeared in front of him. "Second uncle, you are all right. Today, you are married, but you don''t give us a notice. Isn''t that unreasonable? " This man is so frivolous and mean. You don''t have to look. You can tell that it''s Beiming Yifeng. "Young master Yifeng, how did you come here?" Xing Huo had some accidents, especially when he asked the master why he didn''t call the eldest family when he got married.Beiming also Maple cold smile: "Beiming family''s matter, said big may be big, said small not small. In particular, I just received the news that there was an accident in the second uncle''s hotel and someone was injured. I''ll come and have a look. " Speaking of this, he looked at Beiming Mo and said, "the one who won''t be hurt is the second uncle, right?" Beiming Mo stares at Beiming Yifeng: "you just come here to see jokes." Beiming Yifeng waved his hand with a smile, and then went up to Beiming Mo''s ear and said in a low voice: "I heard that the hotel was very noisy, and people died..." I didn''t wait for Beiming Yifeng to finish. "Bang..." His face was heavily hit by Beiming mo. This fist came too suddenly, and Beiming Yifeng was not on guard at all. He was beaten back several steps and almost fell. Fortunately, he was helped by two men in black who followed him. Beiming also Maple stand firm body, shake off to caress his two people. He looks at Beiming Mo fiercely. The two people around him have already begun to roll their sleeves and are ready to compete with Beiming Mo here. The smell of gunpowder rose in an instant, so that the people who passed here consciously avoided them. Chapter 369 When Xing Huo saw that the situation was imminent, he bit his teeth and stood in front of Beiming Mo, ready to fight. The sudden chaos outside Jiang Hui''s sick room makes Bei Ming Yan frown. After calming Jiang Huixin, he opened the door and went out to see what was going on. When he came out of the room, he saw that the two groups had already put on airs. On one side are Beiming Mo and Xinghuo, on the other side are Beiming Yifeng and two strange men. Yan Gancui stood in the middle of the two groups: "Alas, what''s wrong with you? How can you fight your own family?" Beiming also Maple see Beiming Yan out of the ward, feel a little surprised: "third uncle, how are you here?" Before waiting for Beiming Yan to answer, Beiming Mo reaches out his hand and pulls the fire to his side. Pointing to Beiming Yifeng, he says, "are you involved in the night demon hotel?" Beiming Yifeng reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth: "if I participate, will I come here to find my own way to die?" Beiming Yan went to Beiming Yifeng: "your second uncle is in a bad mood now. Don''t provoke him." "Third uncle, you haven''t said how you are here." North also Maple continue to ask. The North Ming Yan picked to pick eyebrow: "my mother, she is here." Beiming also Maple suddenly realized: "the hotel will not have an accident, the accident is grandma?" Beimingyan shook his head bitterly: "it''s not your grandmother, it''s your grandfather. He died in the accident When Beiming Yifeng first heard the news of his grandfather''s death, he flickered in his heart, as if he had fallen from a tall building. From small to large, he was brought up by his grandfather. Compared with Cheng Cheng, he has the deepest affection for his grandfather. Suddenly heard such bad news, his face immediately turned white: "it''s impossible, my grandfather has been hospitalized, how can he still appear in the hotel?" *** Yan Chang sighed: "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Your grandmother fainted because she knew your grandfather had passed away. So it''s here. " It turned out that it was such a process. He looked at Beiming Yan and said, "second uncle, I want to go in and see grandma." Beimingyan nodded: "you go in." Beiming Yifeng turned to the two men around him and said, "you wait for me outside for a while." Then he gently opened the door and went in. The two men stood at the door of the ward. Beiming Yan turned his head and looked at Xinghuo: "it''s OK here, and maple is here. Don''t worry. You can do whatever you need to do. " Then he said to Beiming Mo, "the children are all at home now. I didn''t tell them that my grandfather has passed away, so they just know that my grandmother fainted." Beiming Mo nodded and patted him on the shoulder. Then walk to the elevator with the fire. * this morning, the elevator accident of night magic hotel fell down, which became the most sensational news in a city in just a few hours. When Beiming Mo just came out of the elevator with the fire. In the hall of the hospital at the moment, many reporters have gathered here. When they were talking to each other, they saw that Beiming Mo had come out, and they immediately swarmed up. Soon they surrounded Beiming Mo and Xinghuo, so that there was no way out in front of them. "Mr. beimingmo, I''m a reporter from metropolis daily. What do you think of the sudden rupture of the elevator cable in the night magic hotel this morning? " "Mr. beimingmo, I''m a reporter for new entertainment. I heard that before the accident, you were preparing for a secret wedding. So when this is over, will you go on with the wedding? " "Mr. Beiming, I heard that some people of Beiming family were injured in this incident. Excuse me..." Reporters are chasing questions, camera flash in front of him constantly flashing, let Beiming ink become very restless. He broke his face and glared at the reporters like flies. In the case of no defense, they grabbed a camera aiming at themselves, then raised it to the high altitude, and then forced it to fall on the ground, and stepped on several feet. Beiming ink has a gentle and elegant image, now such a sudden situation, so that all the reporters present were shocked. The microphone, the camera and the video camera were all put away. The reporters immediately became quiet. Not only that, the whole hall of the hospital became quiet. People who see a doctor don''t know what happened in the end. They peep inside behind the reporter. Xinghuo frowned slightly behind Beiming Mo, and then he stood in front of the master: "master, let''s leave here." He said, reaching out to separate the reporter from the crowd behind him. Escorting Beiming Mo to the car parked on the porch.Beiming Mo looks at the flowers and ribbons decorated on the car, reaches out and tears them all down, still on the ground. "Master, get in the car." Xing Huo knew that he was in a bad mood now, but he was careful to remind him. Then he opened the door to Beiming mo. Beiming Mo got into the car after taking a breath. The fire also got on the car. After the reporters reacted, they rushed to the car again. All the long guns and short cannons aimed at Beiming Mo and his car, and took pictures of his angry pulling flower car just now. *** Xinghuo drives Beiming Mo back to Beiming''s old house. He didn''t say anything and just sat down on the sofa. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are sitting in Cheng Cheng''s bedroom. Today''s things, although they only see a surface. But the tense atmosphere and later Grandma''s fainting made them feel how unusual things were. They sat on the edge of the bed without saying a word. Until later I heard the sound of a car coming from downstairs and knew that someone had come back. When they left the room and went downstairs, they saw dad sitting alone on the sofa. "Dad." Cheng Cheng went down the stairs and called. Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at the two sons: "come here." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang usually look at the cold face of Beiming Mo and say that they are not afraid, which is also false. Now his face is even more terrifying to the two brothers. But when dad called, he had to go. They took a look at each other and walked carefully to Beiming mo. Compared with Yangyang, there is no big gap between Cheng Cheng and Beiming mo. He asked carefully: "how is grandma?" Beiming Mo nodded: "she''s much better now. I just came back from there. Your third uncle is there to take care of you. " "Oh, when can Yangyang and I go to see her?" Cheng Cheng then asked. "She needs to rest in the hospital for a few days. I''ll take you to see her at the right time. " Compared with Yang Yang, Cheng Cheng has been with him for the longest time and seems to be more calm. So Beiming Mo will tell him what he thinks is OK. But now he was thinking about how to tell them about their grandfather''s sudden death. In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, within two days, the children will know about it through other media. But what we know from other sources is often taken out of context, even with ulterior motives. In the end, Beiming Mo decided not to coax a child into saying that "my grandfather is away from home.". Now that they are older, they have a certain understanding of affairs. Telling the truth directly can make them feel the impermanence of life, aging, illness and death in the world, which is conducive to their mental growth. Beiming Mo looked at them and said solemnly, "your grandfather died this morning." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang were stunned when they heard this. They never thought that their father would tell them such bad news. The relationship between Yang Yang and his grandfather is limited. But Cheng Cheng grew up under his grandfather''s knee. His affection for his grandfather is no worse than that of Beiming Yifeng. And he soon associated with this morning on the road a series of abnormal behavior, and grandma in the hotel lobby suddenly fainted. He asked beimingmo with a choking voice: "Dad, is it the elevator accident in the hotel that caused my grandfather''s death in the morning? Is it because I know my grandfather''s accidental death that my grandmother fainted suddenly?" Beiming Mo didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng could connect things in the morning one by one so quickly. He hesitated a little, then nodded. Although Cheng Cheng felt sad for his grandfather''s death in his heart, he was very strong. He pursed his little mouth tightly, but his big watery eyes turned red. Yang Yang around him is very emotional. Although he has not lived with his grandfather for a long time, his eyes still shed tears and his mouth is constantly shaking. *** beimingmo looks at the two children. They have really grown up. In the dining room at noon, there were only three people sitting at the table. Beiming Mo is on the theme, and Xinghuo is still standing behind him. Looking at the empty dining table in front of him, he could not help feeling something. Once upon a time, when it was not time to eat here, the whole family sat around here, how lively it was. Now it''s empty. "Why didn''t Phil come to dinner?" Beiming Mo asked the servant. "Miss Phyl is in her room now. She says she''s not feeling well, so she won''t come to dinner. But I''ve already sent a meal to her room. " The servant replied."You''ll see a doctor this afternoon." Beiming Mo said, holding up his job, looking at the two sons: "eat." * after being sent back to Beiming''s old house by Lao Li, Fei Er runs upstairs and locks herself in the bedroom. What happened today really scared her. Her heart was still beating wildly, and her wedding dress had been soaked in cold sweat. She gasped and tried to calm herself, but half an hour later it was the same. She simply changed her wedding dress and went to the bathroom to take a shower with cold water. When the cold water hit her, she did not have the kind of agitation before. In this way, she stood under the shower in the bathroom for a long time. Although the elevator accident led to the death of Beiming old man. She knows better than anyone who did it. But he acted as the accomplice of that man, and even thought that he had killed Beiming old man himself. She took the towel and rubbed her body, as if only in this way could she clean her "stains". In the end, he was all red and had no strength. So she squatted down, in the bathroom, in the cold water of the shower, covered her face and cried. She didn''t come out of the bathroom until noon. At the moment, her body was as cold as ice, shivering from time to time. Chapter 370 Her face and lips had turned pale. Phil is lying on her bed now. In the tray on the bedside table is today''s lunch delivered by the servant. Looking at the steaming food, she had no appetite at all. She closed her eyes tightly at the moment, just want to have a deep sleep, maybe only when she fell asleep can she forget these things. But it didn''t work out. I couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning for a long time. The scenes in the morning, in her mind like a movie again and again cycle. Even she saw the lunatic, watching the elevator slowly climb, the corners of her mouth showing that kind of smile like death. She opened her eyes and sat up. Flurried out his mobile phone, quickly dial the number. After two busy sounds, the sound that seemed to come from hell came. "Ha ha, you finally called me. Well, you must have seen what happened this morning The man in the baseball cap is sitting in the wilderness now. In front of him is a calm lake. He has a Bluetooth headset in his ear and a fishing rod in his hand. Phyl was afraid that she would be heard by others when she was loud. She kept her voice very low: "I called you yesterday. Why didn''t you answer?" Baseball cap man sneered: "I don''t like to be disturbed when I do things." The muscles on Phil''s face kept shaking. "So you can do this morning? *** "ha ha, Miss Phil, your imagination is really rich. I was playing yesterday and I didn''t go anywhere this morning The baseball cap man seemed to have expected that. Feier''s face twitched slightly, then said to the phone, "don''t come to me again. I don''t want to have any relationship with you any more." Then she hung up. * after lunch, Beiming Mo takes the children back to the living room. He said to Xing Huo, "aunt Xin is in hospital these days. When you send them back later, you can also send them there so that they can be taken care of. By the way, also inform the foreign make-up teacher, give him the address over there Xing Huo nodded: "good master." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are not in a good mood at the moment. When they hear that they are going back to their mother''s house, they don''t show how happy they can be. "What are you still doing here? You can''t go up and pack." Beiming Mo twisted his face and looked at the ocean on one side. Xing Huo said: "master, young master Yang Yang is in a bad mood now. I''d better go up and help him clean up." Beiming Mo took a look at Xinghuo: "you have your business. Clean up all the messy things left in the car. I don''t want to see any trace." Xing Huo nodded. He knew in his heart that the "messy things" he was referring to were the flowers and ribbons on the car. Although Beiming ink has lost part of it in the hospital, most of it is still firmly in the car. Cheng Cheng helps Yang Yang go upstairs to pack up, and Xing Huo goes to clean up the car. Only Beiming Mo was left in the open hall, sitting alone on the sofa. He lowered his face, raised his eyes and looked around the hall silently. There were so many memories between him and his father from childhood to adulthood. I remember when he was very young, his father and mother often quarreled here. As a young man, he could only stand by when he stepped forward to try to stop them. But he was pushed aside by his father''s big hand Also, I remember that Gu Huan tried hard to think about it, and then thought and said: "it seems that there is..." Yun Bufan definitely nodded: "it''s not like there is, but there is. As a lawyer, you can''t have such vague judgment. " He went on, "do you think there''s anything wrong with where I just parked?" Gu Huan shriveled his mouth and shook his head gently. Yunbufan seems to have expected: "the place I listen to is limited time parking. The time from you see me to get on the bus just exceeds the limited time. Strictly speaking, I have violated the rules." Gu Huan seems to understand something, but she still has some questions: "what''s the connection between you and the old lady with armbands?" "Of course, there is a connection. It depends on your understanding of current politics. There is a new rule: in order to maintain traffic order, we should intensify efforts to crack down on roadside parking. Street organizations have the obligation to cooperate with the traffic police to supervise the traffic on the streets of their districts, and have the obligation to provide evidence for the disorderly parking of vehicles in their districts. " Gu Huan finally understood the legal provisions recited by Yun Bufan. I''m going to get a lawyer''s license, but I''ve ignored the minimum. It seems that we need to strengthen the training in this field in the future. Chapter 371 Yun Bufan shook his head: "Huanhuan, it seems that you need more strict training in the future. Otherwise, if we put you in the society, we will trample on the dignity of the law and be irresponsible to the client. " Gu Huan: Well, this guy is beginning to explain the truth again. She could not help nodding her head: "what the lawyer said is very true. I''m a young woman with little talent and learning. In the future, I need more criticism and correction from you, a senior in the legal field. I''m very polite. " Then she turned to Yun Bufan and put her hands together to worship him like Buddha. Yun Bufan is driving, the remaining light of his eyes sweeps Gu Huan around him, and suddenly his face slightly pulls out: "Huanhuan, what are you doing? Do you want to curse me to heaven?" Gu Huan smiles and sits in the right position again: "I''m here to worship the great God. Let you bless me in the field of lawyers." Yunbufan turned his lips. Don''t talk sweet here. As long as you don''t make any trouble in the future, I''ll thank God. *** you said Cheng Cheng didn''t go back when we went back? When it comes to Cheng Cheng, Gu Huan can''t help thinking that today is the wedding day of Beiming mo. Her original smile on her face gradually disappeared. Yun Bufan turns to see the change of Gu Huan''s expression. It seems that she still has feelings for Beiming Mo, otherwise she won''t show some lost expression when she hears about his marriage. After a long silence, Gu Huan said slowly: "Beiming Mo married Fei Er. I really don''t know if having a stepmother will become a suffering child like in the TV series." "Huanhuan, don''t worry. Although Beiming Mo is not good for you, it''s OK to treat two children. He won''t let Yangyang suffer any injustice. " Although Yun Bufan has some prejudice against Beiming ink, he still believes in Beiming ink on this issue. * a black Rolls Royce phantom stops at Gu Huan''s house. The door opened and Cheng and Yang Yang jumped out of the car. After Xing Huo gets off the car, he takes Yang Yang''s luggage off the car and is ready to take them to knock on the door. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at each other. Xing Huo is his father''s follower. If he finds out his sister, I don''t know if he will tell him. It''s said that twins have a soul in their hearts. At this time, Yangyang reaches out and drags the skirt of Xinghuo. Xing Huo looked back: "what''s the matter, young master Yangyang?" Yang Yang raised his head and grinned at the fire: "Uncle cook, just leave your luggage here." Xing Huo frowned: "this luggage is not light at all. I''d better take you to the lady." Yangyang still held his shirt tightly and didn''t let him go: "Uncle cook, it''s not a few steps from here to my mother''s house. We can do it. Besides, my grandfather has passed away. I''m sure my father needs help. You''d better go back and help him as soon as possible. " Xing Huo thought about what Yang Yang said: "well, I''ll leave my luggage at the door." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang nodded. * Yun Bufan''s car is not far away from Gu Huan''s home. He looks at a black car coming out of the alley of Gu Huan''s home, and then passes by his car. He can''t help but frown: "what is he doing here?" Gu Huan looked at Yun Bufan and asked, "who?" "I just saw Beiming Mo''s car coming out of your alley. Does it mean his wedding is over so soon? It seems to be a bit abnormal. " Gu Huan''s heart immediately tensed: "do you think they will know about the little baby? When they came to pick up Cheng Cheng yesterday, I saw that he always seemed to have a little doubt about Annie. " "Don''t worry, Huanhuan. If he takes her away for a long time, Annie will call you. Don''t think about it any more. Let''s go back and have a look. " Yun Bufan said, a gas door opened into the alley. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang watch as Xing Huo drives away from the alley. They just walk to Gu Huan''s house with their luggage. "Didi..." A crisp car horn sounded behind them. Yang Yang''s ears are really smart. Without looking back, he said to Cheng Cheng, "I''m sure it''s an extraordinary father who has brought his mother back." Cheng Cheng didn''t believe what he said. He said to him, "let''s bet. If you''re wrong, you''ll have to sleep in the living room these days." "What if you''re right?" Yang Yang even asked. Cheng Cheng''s eyes turned: "you can decide for yourself" after thinking about it, he said: "if I''m right, you don''t want to tell me about my lottery. And ask your mother to buy a roast chicken *** "Hey, you can look back." Yang Yang seems very confident. Cheng Cheng looked back and saw that it was really yunbufan''s car that drove slowly towards them. When he looked back, the light of the car flashed specially to say hello to him. When the car stops, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan get out of the car."Yang Yang, you run away with your suitcase. Is it true that stepmother put on shoes for you as soon as she came in. Tell my extraordinary father, I''ll stand for you. " Yun Bufan stretched out his arm and rolled his sleeve, making a gesture of revenge. Gu Huan stretched out his hand and hit Yun Bufan: "he gave me a law popularization education all the way. He was ready to revenge first. Are you joking like that? Be careful to teach bad children She walked up to Yangyang, squatted in front of him and asked, "baby, what''s the matter?" Yang Yang said bitterly with a small face, "my grandfather has passed away. Dead bird dad asked me to come back and stay for a few days. " Gu Huan was surprised. She had seen the old man of Beiming. Although she had a stroke, her life was not in danger. She looked back at Yun Bufan, who was also surprised. "When did it happen?" Gu Huan continued. At this time, Yun Bufan went to Gu Huan and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s talk at home if we have anything." Then he went to Yangyang and picked up his luggage. Annie is sitting on her climbing mat with her for a long time. As soon as Gu Huan comes back, she is followed by Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. Then Yun Bufan was carrying the suitcase. "Huan, did you go to the exam, or did you go to the wedding of Beiming Mo?" Anne quickly picked it up for a long time and stood up to make room for them. She was about to shout "Ma Ma" for a long time, but as soon as she heard the word "Beiming ink", her face changed color: "aunt Anne, the devil of the toilet..." Annie immediately realized that she had said something wrong. She coaxed her for a long time and said, "I''m not afraid for a long time. The devil of the toilet hasn''t come. Don''t you think brother Cheng has come back Blinking big eyes for a long time, looking at the two brothers beside her mother, she was immediately happy: "Ma Ma is really powerful. I came back from the toilet. My brother Cheng Cheng and my brother Yang Yang." ¡°Hi¡­¡­¡± Yangyang also waved to her sister. Jiujiu also waved to him and said, "Hi after dinner, Gu Huan held her for a long time and said to her," little baby, Ma Ma Ma wants to say something to her brothers. Would you and aunt Anne go to other rooms first? " Holding his mouth for a long time, twisting his little body: "no, I haven''t seen Ma Ma for a long time. I want to play with Ma Ma." Cheng Cheng looked at it for a long time and said, "sister, be obedient. After a while, in addition to mom, my brother and I will come to play with you, OK?" After thinking for a long time, his face immediately blossomed and he held out his little hand and patted: "good, good." Annie took it from Gu Huan for a long time: "let''s go and play in the bedroom." Then they went to the bedroom and closed the door. Gu Huan then took his two sons from the dining room to the living room, sat on the sofa, and Yun Bufan followed. They are all ready. Gu Huan looks at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang: "what happened today?" Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang looked at each other, and then said everything they saw today. Gu Huan really didn''t expect that such a thing happened to Beiming Mo''s marriage. *** the next day, in order to avoid it, Beiming Mo was like a reporter in a fly. He went out early. But even so, just after he entered his office, there were several newspapers on his desk. The elevator accident of the night devil hotel has been on the front page of the major media. Respectively: "the president of Beiming group got married secretly, and the elevator fell down, resulting in the death of three people.". ¡· and: "the wedding ceremony of the general manager of Beiming was interrupted, and the reporter concerned was prepared to deal with it. ¡· is the headline, and some images of the interview at that time are attached, as well as pictures of Beiming ink flower pulling cart and smashed camera. Beiming Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he threw the newspapers on the ground. Then he pressed the call button on his desk. Soon, the door of his office opened, and his assistant came from the outside, "general manager Beiming, what can I do for you?" Beiming Mo pointed to the newspaper on the ground: "who asked you to put these?" The assistant''s face changed slightly. He was really afraid of what he wanted. He stammered: "this is this morning, young master Yifeng called me and asked me to put it here." Beiming Mo stares at him coldly and scolds: "don''t you have a brain? What right does he have to direct you! " "Master Yifeng is your nephew and the second largest shareholder of Beiming family..." The assistant bowed his head and did not dare to look at him again. As soon as Beiming Mo heard this, he immediately became angry: "Beiming group has no nepotism, no matter what his identity is, now he is just a small staff member of the design department, do you understand?" The assistant forced to nod: "North dark total, this kind of thing won''t come out again." Beiming Mo turns to the piaotai behind him. Xing Huo didn''t speak, just made a sign to the assistant to leave quickly.Assistant as get amnesty in general, quietly left the office of Beiming mo. As soon as he came out, he took a long breath. I raised my hand and wiped the sweat on my forehead. He also has a lot of troubles. In the morning, Beiming Yifeng sent someone to give Beiming Mo''s assistant some newspapers and asked him to put them on Beiming Mo''s desk. The assistant looked at the headlines of these newspapers and found that there was something wrong with them. Who knows that the person directly called Beiming Yifeng, they simply said two words later, the person gave the phone to the assistant. The assistant heard that Beiming Yifeng said that the reason for Beiming Mo to read these newspapers was to make him prepared. It''s a lot of trouble. We should think about countermeasures. Beiming also Maple tone, intentionally or unintentionally also in his own identity, put pressure on him. The assistant thought about it, and he was just a part-time worker, so he listened to the command of Beiming Yifeng. * Chapter 372 The assistant went out, and Xing Huo carefully went to Beiming Mo''s side: "master, he is just a small power micro, and he dare not listen to master Yifeng''s words." Beiming Mo looks down at the city at his feet. How can he not understand Beiming Yifeng''s intention. In his present position, he can''t fight with himself head on. He can only disgust himself with these things. I didn''t expect that Beiming Yifeng would not hesitate to take the news of his own grandfather''s death as a weapon to attack Beiming mo. This really made Beiming Mo feel a little cold to him. "You''ll send someone to keep an eye on Beiming Yifeng in the future, and let him cause any other trouble." Xing Huo nodded: "master, don''t worry. I won''t let young master Yifeng stir up any more trouble." *** at this time, Beiming Mo''s brow was slightly wrinkled. At the foot of the North Ming Group in front of the square, to a few buses. After the car was stable, a lot of people came down, and some raised a red banner. Because of the distance, they couldn''t see what was written clearly. Then in a few minutes, the square of Beiming group was already crowded. "Come and see what''s going on down there." Beiming Mo calls Xinghuo to come here. Xinghuo comes to Beiming Mo quickly. He looks down and takes a breath of air. The number of people gathered at the gate of Beiming group this time is several times more than that of the last stock incident. "Master, I''ll go down first." The fire turned and went out. When he came to the first floor, he saw that the revolving door of Beiming group was closed. Outside stood a line of security guards, hand in hand, blocking the people trying to rush in with their bodies. In the hall, you can hear the people outside shouting, the president of Beiming family comes out to apologize! On the top of the people''s heads, there are people playing red banners with bamboo poles: they are indignant at the malicious destruction of property by the president of Beiming group, and ask him to apologize, and have the right to investigate his legal responsibility! It seems that this is a big deal. When Xing Huo was about to go out and explain to the people outside. As soon as the elevator door on the side of the hall opened, Beiming Yifeng came out in a stiff suit, followed by two bodyguards wearing sunglasses. Beiming also Maple see punishment fire is in the hall, also directed him to nod. Xinghuo also nodded at him mechanically. Beiming Yifeng went to the front desk and said to the receptionist, "please open the door. I''ll go out and explain to them." The receptionist looked at the people outside with a slight frown: "young master Yifeng, the people outside are very excited. Maybe it will be bad for you." Beiming Yifeng shook his head: "don''t say I''m the master of Beiming, even if I''m an employee of Beiming, I''ll stand up when there''s a problem with Beiming." With that, he turned and walked to the revolving door, arranged his clothes and tie. After the door opened slowly, he took his bodyguard out with his head high. Xing Huo also goes out with him. He wants to see what medicine Beiming Yifeng sells in the gourd. Seeing the people coming out of Beiming, the people standing outside are more excited. One after another, they yelled, "sorry! Sorry There are also a lot of reporters will be the microphone and lens have aimed at the north also maple. Beiming Yifeng stood behind the security guard, hands raised high above his head, indicating everyone to be quiet. When everyone was quiet, he looked at the people all over the square and said loudly, "please calm down, everyone. As an employee of Beiming, I am deeply sorry for your loss on behalf of Beiming. We will also double the compensation for the losses caused. " At this time, a man standing in the front row yelled: "we don''t want a wage earner to come out and apologize. We want the president of Beiming group to apologize!" This remark once again aroused the unprecedented response of the public, "the president of Beiming comes out to apologize!" Beiming Yifeng said aloud, "my name is Beiming, and my name is Beiming Yifeng. He''s the president''s nephew. He is also the second largest shareholder of Beiming. I''m really sorry that general manager Beiming is out to deal with some important things today and can''t come back in time. I''ll let him know your request when he comes back. Please go back today. " Beiming also Maple said here, in front of all people, a deep bow. *** just now, the man who yelled for Beiming to come out to apologize, saw that Beiming Yifeng was so sincere in apologizing, and shook his hand: "boy, for the sake of your sincere apology, we won''t pursue it today. But you Beiming always broke our equipment. There are a lot of important information in it. How do you calculate these losses? " "Yes, yes. How to calculate the loss of information? " There are also a few echoing. Beiming Yifeng looked at the man with a smile: "how much is your information worth?" The man raised his hand to wipe the minibus for a while and said, "ha, the information recorded is valuable, at least three million."Beiming Yifeng said with a smile: "you''re kidding, brother. What kind of media are you? How can data be so expensive?" The man gave up and said, "what do you mean by that? It''s hard to belittle us or to retaliate against us!" Beiming Yifeng quickly waved his hand: "brother, this is a society ruled by law. How can we be like a gang. Although our Beiming clan is a little famous in the local area, the price you want is just a drop in the bucket for us, but we don''t think it''s worth it. " The man crossed his waist and said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming, you said that if you compensate us for the loss, what price should it be?" The north also Maple tiny once, raised a hand to stretch out three fingers. "Three hundred thousand?" Beiming Yifeng shook his head. "Thirty thousand?" He shook his head again. "Well, how much is it? I don''t like to play guessing games with you here." The man was a little impatient. Beiming also Maple slowly said: "what I mean is to compensate you 300 yuan." As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar on the scene. Isn''t that insulting? It''s all journalists. The information in the garbage is more than 300 yuan. It seems that the man was really elated by Beiming Yifeng: "Beiming, just now I saw you apologizing so sincerely, we thought you were not that kind of bullying. Now, when it comes to compensation, it''s the same as those bad businesses! " Said here, the man turned to everyone and said: "today we can''t finish this matter, we must take up the weapon of law to fight against such a bad business in the end!" "Fight to the end! Fight to the end! " Everyone caters to it. Xing Huo was standing behind Bei Ming Yi Feng. At first, he thought he would really deal with this matter for his master. But later, something was more and more wrong. He came to put out the fire. He was pouring oil on the fire. Some of him couldn''t watch any more. He turned back to the hall and was ready to go to the master to talk about what he had seen and heard. Although Beiming Yifeng has been facing everyone, he will also look at Xinghuo from time to time. When he saw the fire turned back, he showed a sneer. At the same time, the agitator spoke again: "we don''t want to waste time with such unscrupulous businessmen. Go back and hire a lawyer. We''ll settle the case with him!" "Yes! It''s settled! " * beimingmo looks down at the people in the square gradually dispersing, and his locked brows stretch a little. He didn''t expect that Xing Huo would be able to get rid of the trouble in a short time. It seems that he has been following himself for so many years. But unexpectedly, when the door of his office opened, Xing Huo came in with a very ugly face. *** when Bei Ming Mo looks at Xing Huo''s face, he knows that something has happened. Xinghuo goes to Beiming Mo: "master, the things downstairs are screwed up." After hearing the news, Beiming Mo didn''t look surprised. He turned to the leather chair behind his desk and pointed to the chair opposite his desk. Xinghuo turned to sit down, he said: "master, when I just got to the hall, young master Yifeng and two people took the initiative to ask to go out and negotiate with those people." North Ming Mo nodded: "continue to say." Xinghuo then tells Beiming what he has done outside, word for word, to Beiming mo. he doesn''t say a few words or add to the story. In the end, Xing Huo said, "master, you said that young master Yifeng is not deliberately looking for trouble for you." After hearing this, Beiming Mo didn''t get angry. His expression was very calm. Then he pressed the call button on his desk. As soon as the door of the office opened, the assistant came in. "General manager Beiming, what can I do for you?" Beiming Mo sat on the office chair, with two legs up: "call Beiming Yifeng to meet me." What just happened downstairs, like a computer virus, quickly spread to everyone in every department of Beiming group. The assistant naturally knew what was going on. He nodded and went out. It seems that the general manager of Beiming is going to take master Yifeng''s knife. Although the general manager of Beiming is calm on the surface, in fact, it is just the calm before the storm. * as Beiming Yifeng watched the crowd disperse from the square, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Turn around and take two bodyguards back to the design department. As soon as the head of the design department, Lao Yu, sees Beiming Yifeng coming back, he doesn''t care about his own image. He walks to Beiming Yifeng''s seat with a sad face. At this time, Beiming Yifeng is happily turning on the computer. Looking up, he sees Lao Yu standing in front of him: "director Yu, what''s the matter?" Laoyu whispered to Beiming Yifeng: "young master Yifeng, what did you say downstairs just now? It''s not making things bigger and bigger. If Beiming always knows, it''s OK. "Just now, the assistant of Beiming ink came to the design department. He came to Beiming Yifeng''s seat: "director Yu is also here." As the saying goes, the prime minister''s seven grade official. As a director of a department, Lao Yu has to bow when he sees Beiming Mo''s assistant. The assistant then said to Beiming Yifeng, "master Yifeng, Beiming always asks you to go up." Beiming Yifeng picked up the coffee cup on his desk: "OK, I''ll go after my coffee. I just said so much below that my voice is going to dry. " Assistant see the words also spread, looking at the north also Maple this momentum, it is clear that did not put the North always in the eye. It''s no wonder that they can''t share the previous moves in the conference room. Chapter 373 When Lao Yu saw his assistant go away, he whispered to Beiming Yifeng: "young master Yifeng, as an old minister of Beiming family, I have to say something. You are too impatient to negotiate with them today. Now they are going to ask a lawyer to sue the general manager of Beiming. Do you think it''s overdone Beiming Yifeng slowly drank coffee: "director Yu, you can rest assured. I''m not just a member of the design department. Don''t forget that my other identity is the second largest shareholder of Beiming. I also have the right not to let Beiming''s interests suffer losses. The person who causes the trouble will carry it on his own. " *** as soon as Beiming Yifeng said this, Lao Yu was in a cold sweat. Is this nephew''s help for uncle''s peace? That''s what he''s looking for. As soon as Lao Yu saw that he had already said this, it''s better for outsiders of the Beiming family not to interfere. Thinking of this, Lao Yu carefully said: "young master Yifeng, I still have some things to do. Please drink slowly first." As soon as Beiming Yifeng heard this, he immediately put the coffee cup on his desk: "Lao Yu, if you have anything to tell me to do, you are all Beiming''s old man. How can you do these complicated jobs? You just need to master the overall situation." Beiming Yifeng''s words made Lao Yu tremble: "young master Yifeng, it''s not busy. It''s not too late for you to talk to Beiming clearly before you help me." Beiming Yifeng nodded: "OK, I''ll go up and tell Beiming what happened, and then I''ll come down to help you." Then he drank the coffee out of the remaining cup. Out of the design department, he ordered the two bodyguards around him to wait here. He went up by himself. * beimingmo is reviewing all kinds of documents sent by his assistant at the moment. I heard the inside phone on my desk ring. He pressed the hands-free button: "what''s the matter?" Assistant''s voice spread out: "North dark total, also Maple young master came." "Well, let him in." Beiming ink finish, will be hands-free to turn off. As soon as Xing Huo heard that young master Yifeng was coming, he felt that it was always inconvenient for an outsider to listen to his uncle and nephew, so he turned around and went out. When Beiming Mo saw Xinghuo''s action, he knew what he was thinking. "You don''t have to go, just stay here." As soon as Xing Huo heard it, he had to stay with the master. At this time, as soon as the door of Beiming Mo''s office opened, Beiming Yifeng came in with a relaxed face. Without waiting for Beiming Mo to speak, he went to his desk, took out a chair and sat down. Beiming Mo looking at Beiming also maple and not angry, but casually said: "how did not bring your bodyguard up?" Beiming also Feng frivolous smile: "I come here, the whole group know, I still need to bring people to see Uncle you." Then he glanced at the Xinghuo standing beside Beiming Mo, and then gave Beiming Mo a cold smile: "it seems that you know what happened just now." Beiming Mo nodded: "I appreciate your courage, but I just want to hear what you think." "Ha ha, I''m flattered to get a compliment from my second uncle. I dare not say what I think. I just don''t want the group to receive half a cent of the loss. As for who caused the trouble, let''s go and smooth it out by ourselves, and don''t affect the normal operation of Beiming clan. " The words of Beiming Yifeng can be said with thorns. Not to mention Beiming ink, even Xinghuo frowned. He did not expect, before also Maple young master is how gentle a person, but now he seems to be changed a person in general. Beiming ink cold eyes looking at Beiming also maple for a long time did not speak. Beiming also Maple also does not show weakness of stare at the opposite Beiming ink. The uncle and nephew got together in this way, and there was a tense atmosphere in the office. Half an hour later, the phone on the desk broke the deadlock. Beiming Mo pressed the hands-free button and heard the assistant say: "Mr. Beiming, a reporter who claimed to have broken the camera by you has filed a lawsuit with the court. What are you going to do? " *** Beiming Mo frowned slightly: "I know." Then he hung up. Beiming Yifeng seems very relaxed to stand up, looking at him with a cold smile: "second uncle, it seems that these two days you are busy, I will not disturb you here, I wish you can win this lawsuit." Beiming Mo looked at Beiming Yifeng and said, "do your job well. If you don''t interfere, you''d better not have many hands to avoid burning yourself. No Xinghuo looks at Beiming Yifeng''s appearance when he leaves. He really wants to teach him a lesson, but because he is a member of Beiming family. He turned his head and said to beimingmo, "master, this matter has come to such a state. Should we also discuss with our lawyers about the countermeasures?" Beiming Mo thought: "you go to find Yun Bufan, let them take this case, and Gu Huan should follow the whole process."When Xinghuo turned to go out, Beiming Mo thought of another thing and called him back: "by the way, give Gu Huan a car and a driver. Just pick one from my garage for the time being, and I''ll go and choose one for her in two days. " Xing Huo frowned. On the one hand, he didn''t understand the master''s meaning. On the other hand, he knew some of Gu Huan''s temper. She would not accept other people''s gifts, especially the master''s: "master, what if the young lady doesn''t accept it?" Beiming Mo thought for a moment and said, "just tell him that this car is convenient for her to pick up two children. But I remember that her driving skills were really not very good. For the sake of safety, she chose an experienced old driver to drive Xing Huo nodded: "master, if there is nothing else, I will pass." Beiming Mo nodded. * from the children''s mouth, Gu Huan felt a little uncomfortable when he learned that the old man of Beiming died unexpectedly. No matter what he did to himself before, he was very friendly to himself in the end. She was in the bedroom with her for a long time at night, but to tell the truth, she was really hard to fall asleep. Thinking about the prestige of Beiming old man, she left in such a way in the end. I can''t help but sigh about the changeability of the world. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are both in the bedroom. Fortunately, her sofa can be folded into a double bed, which is enough for two kids to sleep. The next morning, Gu Huan got up early and prepared everyone''s breakfast. Then Yun Bufan drove to pick Gu Huan up for work. On the bus, Yun Bufan handed Gu Huan a newspaper: "look at this." Gu Huan took the newspaper and opened it. The headline made her frown. Yun Bufan drove the car and said with a sneer, "these media can really make use of this." Gu Huan looked at the pictures of Beiming ink smashing the camera and tearing the flower cart on the newspaper. She knew exactly how he felt at the time. She closed the newspaper, put it aside, and did not answer. All the way to work, they would talk and laugh from time to time, but today they keep silent. Yun Bufan''s car was parked in the parking space on the side of the office. As soon as they got off the bus, they heard someone calling behind them. "Mr. Yun, Miss Gu, wait a minute." They looked back and saw that Xing Huo was running down from a new red BMW M6 four door sedan. Yun Bufan some doubts said: "what did he come here to do?" *** after Xing Huo said a few words to the people in the car, he went to Yun Bufan and Gu Huan and nodded politely: "Mr. and miss Yun. There''s a case I want to talk to you about. " Yun Bufan nodded: "it''s inconvenient to talk here. Please go up and talk to Mr. Xing." Said three people upstairs came to the cloud extraordinary office. When he came to yunbufan''s office, yunbufan put his handbag on his desk and sat down on his office chair. Then he pointed to the two chairs in front of his desk and said to Xinghuo, "you can sit down." After Gu Huan and Xing Huo sat down, Xing Huo said, "Mr. Yun, did you hear about the master in the hospital yesterday?" Yun Bufan and Gu Huan looked at each other, and then said, "I didn''t know it until this morning." Xing Huo hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, now the reporter who broke the machine has told the master. We mean to invite you to take over the case. " Yun Bufan said with a smile: "Mr. Xing, are you kidding. As far as I know, there are a lot of elite lawyers in Beiming who can help him. Why do you want to ask us At this point, his face changed. "Or, this case is not worth using your lawyers. Is it enough for us?" Yun Bufan''s words are really poisonous. Xing Huo waved his hand repeatedly: "Mr. Yun, don''t get me wrong, but the master thinks this case is private, and those lawyers serve the group." "Oh, your master is more public-private. In that case, we''ll take it. " Yun Bufan agreed. "Thank you." After thanking Xing Huo, he continued: "the master still has one condition, that is to ask the young lady to follow the whole case." Gu Huan is surprised to hear that. She looks at Xing Huo in surprise. Yun Bufan said with a smile: "Huanhuan, don''t ask why. Anyway, you are going to enter the legal profession and need to contact more cases. Since Beiming is always willing to be a mouse, don''t refuse. That''s it. I''ll send Lawyer Wang to take over. You''ll be his assistant Gu Huan had to nod. Yun Bufan picked up the internal phone: "please ask Lawyer Wang to come to my office." After less than two minutes, the door of yunbufan''s office was gently pushed open, and a man who looked only in his thirties came in: "Mr. Yun, what do you want to do with me?" Yun Bufan nodded, reached out to Xing Huo and said, "Mr. Xing, this is the Lawyer Wang we arranged for Mr. Beiming. He''s new to our law firm. "Then he said to Lawyer Wang, "now I appoint you as the lawyer of Mr. beimingmo''s case, and Miss Gu Huan as your assistant. You should go down and communicate with Mr. Xing about specific matters. " As soon as Lawyer Wang heard that he was in charge of the case of Beiming Mo, he was immediately hoodwinked. Beiming Mo is a famous figure in a city. It''s incredible that his case should be done by himself. I don''t know whether he was afraid or flattered. His body trembled slightly. Yun Bufan waved: "OK, you go down first and get ready." Lawyer Wang turned stiffly and walked to the door. He didn''t know how he got out of the office. When Xing Huo saw Lawyer Wang''s appearance, he could not help frowning: "Mr. Yun, in fact, the master wants you to be his lawyer." Chapter 374 Yun Bufan smiles: "Mr. Xing, I have so many cases in my hand that I can''t spare time. Why don''t you go back and tell Mr. Beiming. If he doesn''t agree, even if you haven''t been here today. " Knowing the master''s temper, Xing Huo quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Yun, the lawyer you arranged is OK, so it''s settled. But before that, we need to sign an agreement. If you lose the lawsuit, you will lose money to the party, that is, my master, Mr. beimingmo. " With that, Xing Huo took out an agreement from his pocket and put it on Yun Bufan''s desk. Yun Bufan picked up the agreement and turned over a few pages. He could not help but raise his mouth slightly. After seeing this news early this morning, yunbufan analyzed it in advance. In fact, the case of Beiming ink, winning is not without, it depends on what point of view. "OK, that''s it." He reached out and took out a pen from the pen holder to sign the agreement. "Extraordinary, wait." Gu Huan could not sit on one side. "What''s the problem?" Yun Bufan stops writing and looks at Gu Huan. Gu Huan''s face showed a trace of hesitation: "extraordinary, you give us this case, and you agree to such harsh conditions. Is it really so sure? " Yun Bufan said with a smile, "don''t worry, do it boldly. I have something to do." With a stroke of his pen, he signed his name. After the agreement is signed, yunbufan gives the agreement to Xinghuo. Xing Huo put the agreement into his personal bag, then stood up and stretched out his hand: "Mr. Yun, I wish our cooperation a success this time." Yun Bufan didn''t hold out his hand. Although he had some relatives with Beiming Mo, he always had some reservations about Beiming Mo, especially in Gu Huan''s affairs. "Well, Mr. Xing, if I have nothing else to do, I have something to write about here. I''ll stop calling you. " Yunbufan, I''m ordering you to leave. Xing Huo nodded: "Mr. Yun, you are busy. Miss and I have other things to talk about. We will go out now." Gu Huan hears that he has his own business. He has drawn a clear line with Beiming mo. what else can he talk about. But now that Xing Huo has said it, you might as well listen to what tricks the North hell two is playing. Thinking, she and Xinghuo came out of yunbufan''s office: "OK, let''s talk about something here. What else do you have to tell me?" Xing Huo looked around, and there were a lot of people here: "Miss, do you have a place to talk alone?" Gu Huan turns around and comes to the meeting room with Xing Huo. At the same time, the person who comes with Xing Huo also enters the meeting room. Gu Huan closed the door: "it''s quiet enough here. What''s the matter?" The torch put the key of the car on the table and said, "this is what the master told me to give you." Gu Huan frowned and immediately looked at Xing Huo: "what does that mean? You should also know that I didn''t even want a villa he gave me at the beginning. Would I want a car like this? " "Miss, you are mistaken. This car is for you to pick up two young masters. Villa you do not accept, the owner knows, but this car must accept. After all, the master is also the father of the two young masters. You can''t help but accept that the father does something for the children. " *** it''s not good for Gu Huan to say that, but she looks at another person standing next to Xing Huo. I saw that the man seemed to be in his fifties, but his eyes were bright. Gu Huan asked Xing Huo, "who is this?" "This is uncle Kun who used to drive for master Beiming. He followed him when he was a teenager." Xing Huo said. "I can drive, but I don''t need another driver from him." Gu Huan thinks that his family is so small, and his salary is still limited. How can he afford a driver. Xing Huo also understood Gu Huan''s concerns: "Miss, you don''t have to worry about the driver''s expenses, which are still borne by the owner. The main reason is that he knows that miss''s driving skills are limited. For everyone''s safety, he asks uncle Kun to come out. He is a first-class driver, and his master still learns from him. " At this time, uncle Kun said, "yes, Miss Gu. Since master Beiming died, I don''t want to make trouble for the young master. But the young master didn''t have the heart to let me leave, so he sent me to serve him. " Gu Huan''s sad face: "Uncle Kun, it''s not that I don''t want to take you in, but my house is too small to live in." Xing Huo said quickly: "Miss, you don''t have to worry about this. Uncle Kun is responsible for seeing you and two young masters off every day. He can guide you to practice driving at ordinary times. When you meet him, he won''t have to follow you any more. During this period, uncle Kun will still live in the old house of Beiming family. " Gu Huan nodded: "in this case, I''m aggrieved uncle Kun. You can sit in the tea room for a while "It doesn''t matter," Uncle Kun said with a smile"Miss, since everything has been settled, I''ll go back and talk to the master first. I''ll arrange a time for you and Lawyer Wang to see the master and discuss the case in detail." Xing Huo turns around and leaves Yun Bufan''s law firm. * Beiming Yifeng comes out of Beiming Mo''s office. Instead of going back to the design department, he drove to a coffee shop. The waiter brought him a cup of coffee: "please use it slowly, master Beiming." He picked up the phone and dialed the baseball cap man. "Master Beiming, what can I do for you?" The man in the baseball cap is sitting in the room facing the Beiming mansion. Beiming Yifeng comes to the point: "did you make the fall of the camera and the siege of Beiming group this morning?" The man in the baseball cap laughed: "master Beiming, you are only half right. I just incited the reporters to besiege Beiming group. But you are also very good. You know how to use this opportunity to fight against Beiming ink. " "I tell you, what I want to fight with him is a fair duel, not by these tricks. And it won''t shake his position at all. " "I see. I''ll do the rest. Just wait for the chance to fight him fairly." The baseball cap man finished and hung up. * Xing Huo quickly returns to Beiming Mo''s office and tells Beiming Mo what happened in yunbufan''s law firm. Beiming Mo sat on the chair, holding a pen in his hand and playing with it constantly, with a smile on his face. "Yunbufan, as expected, really wants to find me a little shoe to wear." Xinghuo said: "fortunately, the master gave me this additional clause to restrict him. It''s just that the lawyer he appointed is... " Said here, the punishment fire eyebrow slightly a wrinkly. *** Beiming ink can see what Xinghuo is worried about. But he didn''t care: "you can arrange the time as soon as possible and inform them to come and discuss this case." Xing Huo had to nod. After a while, he suddenly remembered one thing: "master, about what happened after the death of master Beiming, he is ready to put his coffin next to fanggu in the family cemetery. What do you think of such an arrangement? " Beiming Mo nodded: "this arrangement is good. Although they don''t communicate with each other, there is always a blood relationship and friendship between them. Now that they are all dead, everything is understood. " "Let''s arrange to be buried after the first seven days." Xing Huo looked at the master and said. Beiming Mo nodded, and then he said to Xinghuo, "let''s go to the hospital first and have a look at Xinyi." * in a central hospital, Xinghuo stops the car and gets off to open the door for beimingmo. Beiming Mo gets out of the car, and they walk to the VIP ward where Jiang Huixin is resting. Beimingyan pushed off all the notices in hand and took care of his mother wholeheartedly. When Beiming ink came, Jiang Huixin just fell asleep. Beiming Yan gently out of the ward, came to the observation room. "How is aunt Xin''s health?" Beiming Mo looks at Jiang Huixin in the ward. She sleeps very peacefully. "My mother''s body is not a big problem now, but sometimes she will be in a trance." As he said this, he could not help frowning. "What did the doctor say?" Beiming Yan sighed: "the doctor said it was caused by mental stimulation. Take some medicine first." Beiming Mo turned to Xinghuo and said, "you go to find the best treatment expert here. You must cure Xinyi." The fire answered and turned to make a phone call. Looking at Beiming Mo, Beiming Yan patted him on the shoulder and said gratefully, "thank you." "It''s all my own family." After a while, Xing Huo came in with a phone: "master, the experts have contacted. They will consult with Mrs. Beiming these days." Beiming Mo nodded, looked at his watch, and then said to Beiming Yan, "take good care of aunt Xin here. The servant will bring you food and soup. I have something else to do here. Let''s go first. " Beimingyan nodded and watched them leave the ward. Beiming Mo and Xinghuo walk slowly in the corridor. Xinghuo asks, "master, where are we going?" Beiming Mo thought for a moment: "I want to see my father." Then they turned and walked to the mortuary. On the second floor below, as soon as Beiming Mo and Xinghuo get out of the elevator, they suddenly feel a cool wind coming. A straight corridor leads to the mortuary, where no one can hear them walking quietly. When Xing Huo came to the morgue, he had already called to arrange it.When they opened the door and went in, there was already a doctor waiting here. The doctor was not tall, wearing a light blue uniform, a hat and a mask on his head, with only one pair of eyes showing. He nodded slightly to Beiming Mo: "general Beiming, please follow me here." With that, he led the way. After several rooms, they came to the innermost room. "General manager Beiming, master Beiming is here." He went to a row of freezers and opened a freezer named 99. *** a cold corpse covered with white cloth is displayed in front of Beiming ink and Xinghuo as the freezer drawer opens. Beiming ink mouth slightly a draw, stretch out his hand to open the white cloth on Beiming master''s head. This is the second time that beimingmo saw his father after he died. "Mr. Beiming, you are here first. I''ll go out first. Come back to me if you have anything." Then the doctor turned and went out. Beiming Mo looked at his father: "Dad, I came to see you." Chapter 375 Xing Huo also said, "master, I''ve come to see you. Recently, there has been a lot of trouble in Beiming family. Young master Yifeng has changed. He even colludes with outsiders to fight against the master. Master, you have a spirit in heaven. You must protect your master. " Beiming Mo frowned slightly and looked at Xinghuo: "don''t talk about it!" By his so a scold, the punishment fire pours also silent, but his tooth wants tightly. Beiming Mo looked at Beiming master: "Dad, you don''t have to worry. I can deal with them with their ability. Not only that, but I will find the person who killed you and avenge you. " * the day passed very quickly. Yun Bufan packed up the work at hand and walked out of the office. Just see Lawyer Wang and Gu Huan are busy. Yun Bufan went over: "what are you still busy with? Now you are off work." Without waiting for Lawyer Wang to speak, Gu Huan said, "I just received a phone call from Beiming. We will go to discuss the case early tomorrow morning." "We don''t have to work today to discuss tomorrow." Yun Bufan is relaxed. At this time, Lawyer Wang said: "although I''ve had several cases, people like Beiming always come to me to sue him. To tell you the truth, I''m still under a lot of pressure. Although the case is not complicated, I still want to do my homework. " Yun Bufan nodded, looked at Gu Huan and said, "do you want me to go there first and be worthy of my sons?" Gu Huan waved his hand: "it''s unnecessary. Annie is at home. You go back first. " "I''m going back. Who will take you back?" Yun Bufan said and pulled out a chair from the next workshop and sat down. Just now a while busy, listen to cloud not common so a say, just suddenly thought of Kun uncle''s affair. She called Uncle Kun out from the tea room and introduced him to Yun Bufan: "extraordinary, this is uncle Kun, who had been following master Beiming at the beginning. Now Beiming Mo sent him to take charge of the transportation of me and the children. " Yun Bufan understood it as soon as he heard it. This Beiming Mo is really a thief. He has a confidant beside Huanhuan. On the surface, she is a driver. In fact, she doesn''t want to know more about her trend. "That''s OK. You''ll be busy first. I''ll go back now." Of course, yunbufan didn''t break Beiming Mo''s small calculation. Then he stretched out his hand and patted Lawyer Wang on the shoulder: "busy, don''t be hungry. I''ll take it out in the evening and charge it to my account. By the way, Gu Huan is still a novice. You should talk more about her. " Although Lawyer Wang has just arrived, he has heard something from some colleagues around him about the subtle relationship between Yun Bufan and Gu Huan. He also knows that Baiyun is extraordinary, which is to focus on training Gu Huan. So he nodded: "don''t worry, I will give all I know to Miss Gu." After hearing this, Yun Bufan nodded with satisfaction, and then left the law firm. *** GU Huan and Lawyer Wang were very busy to go back late, during which they had a box lunch. When Uncle Kun drove her home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. After she got off the bus, uncle Kun drove back to Beiming''s old house. As soon as I entered the house, I saw Annie come out of her bedroom and give her a quiet gesture. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are also sleeping on the folding sofa. The two of them quietly went to the restaurant, and Annie whispered, "the children have been waiting for you until just now they were all put to sleep." Gu Huan looked at Annie gratefully: "thank you, Annie." Annie smiles and shakes her head: "it''s nothing. By the way, how are you feeling at work today? " When it comes to work, Gu Huan can''t help but think of the lawsuit of Beiming mo. She took out two cups from the shelf, got some milk powder and made two steaming milk. She gave Annie one and put the other in front of her. She stirred it gently with a spoon, and the smell of milk came out of the cup. Annie sat opposite Gu Huan and saw her tired face: "what''s the matter, Huan Gu Huan shook his head: "today, I received a case about Beiming ink." When aniton was surprised, she lowered her voice a little bit: "what''s the matter with him? Why do you have to fight a lawsuit for him. He has a lot of lawyers Compared with the accident of the night demon Hotel, the news of Beiming Mo''s angry fall of the camera has become a big stir in the city. After all, up to now, the accidental death of Beiming old man in the elevator has not been made public. Gu Huan looks at Annie. It seems that she hasn''t seen TV or newspaper today. Of course, on the night of the incident, she never mentioned it to Annie, because she was not in a good mood at that time. Gu Huan takes out some newspapers with the accident of the night devil hotel from his pocket and hands them to Annie.The reason why she bought these newspapers was to better understand the case. I bought it at the newsstand on my way home in the evening. Annie took the newspaper and looked at it carefully, with a look of surprise on her face. I didn''t expect that when I was in the house, I didn''t know that such a big thing had happened outside. Gu Huan took a sip of milk and said, "he not only sued me, but also gave me a car." Annie was even more confused: "did you take it?" Gu Huan nodded: "he said he wanted me to pick up the children. After all, he is the father of the children, and it''s right to do his duty, so let him Annie sighed and looked at Gu Huan with concern: "how do you plan to fight his case?" Gu Huan held the cup in both hands: "I don''t have a lawyer''s license right now, so I''m just an assistant in the whole process of this case." Annie nodded: "is his lawyer Yun extraordinary?" Gu Huan shook his head: "he''s a new lawyer. He looks only in his thirties." As she said this, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes: "I really don''t understand what they thought. One asked me to follow, and the other sent a novice lawyer. What''s more, Beiming Mo even asked Yun Bufan to sign an agreement that he had to win. " Annie asked with concern, "did he sign it?" *** GU Huan didn''t speak, just nodded. Annie thought about it carefully, and began to laugh. Gu Huan looked at Annie inexplicably: "the win of this case seems not big. I''m worried about it. What are you happy about?" Annie looked at Gu Huan and said, "Huan, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Two big men are fighting for your favor and jealousy. Are you surprised that they don''t see it?" Gu huanbai glanced at Annie: "you don''t understand everything else, just look at this one. They have nothing to do with me, one is my boss and good friend, the other is the child''s biological father, but I have nothing to do with him. So, please stop guessing. " Annie looked at Gu Huan with a straight face: "OK, I won''t say it. Although this case seems more difficult, Huan, you can''t be too impatient. It''s too late now. After drinking the milk, have a good sleep. Maybe there will be a good way tomorrow. " Gu Huan nodded with a smile: "Annie, it seems that I''ll be busy again these days. Children, how much trouble do you have to take." Annie raised her head and drank the milk out of her glass: "don''t be so empty. If you really thank me, just wait until it''s over and invite me out for a big meal." * Beiming Mo is now in his study, holding a picture that has been looking for some years. This is a picture of him with his father and mother. "Dudu..." The door of the study was knocked. Xing Huo went to open the door and saw that Fei Er was standing at the door with a cup. "Hello, Miss Phil." Beiming Mo put the photo on the table. Fei Er nodded to Xing Huo with a smile, then walked to Beiming Mo''s desk with the cup carefully and put it down. "Mo, you''ve worked hard enough these two days. This is the chicken soup I made myself. Drink it." "Well, you can keep it." Beiming Mo looks up at fei''er: "you don''t seem to have a good rest these two days. Why don''t you drink this cup?" Phil shook her head gently: "I''m just sick. It''s OK. By the way, how is Mrs. Beiming''s condition? " Beiming Mo nodded: "now she''s OK. Beiming Yan is taking care of her. If there is nothing else, you can go back and have a good rest. I still have something to do The Philippines son looks at the North Ming Mo to oneself not cold not hot appearance, in the heart a sour. But she still kept a smile on her face: "OK, you should have a rest early. Don''t get tired. You''re the only one who supports the Beiming family. " With that, she slowly turned to the door. As soon as her hand touched the doorknob, she heard Beiming Mo behind her saying, "a lot of things have happened now, and I don''t want to get married now. Let''s put the matter back. " When Fei Er heard this, she could not help shivering. After a moment''s hesitation, she opened the door and went out. At the moment, her eyes were full of tears. Why does every time happiness comes to you, you have to leave in an instant. She walked up the stairs slowly. When she was about to open her door, she heard someone talking on the first floor. This is the dialogue between uncle Kun and Xing Huo: "please tell master Beiming that I have sent her home." *** Xing Huo said: "Uncle Kun is really hard for you. When you are so old, you have to send miss and two young masters often.""Hey, what''s the trouble. Master Beiming left. The young master didn''t dislike me and asked me to continue to send two young masters. I''m very satisfied. Mr. Xing, please tell the young master to rest assured that I can guarantee the safety of the young master and the young lady. Oh, it''s getting late. I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll send miss to work tomorrow. " Then there was no more movement downstairs. Phil pushed open her door and went in. At the moment, her tears could no longer be controlled. Unexpectedly, as soon as the front foot of Beiming Mo announced that he would not marry for the time being, the back foot arranged for someone to send Gu Huan to work. On the surface, Gu Huan ignored the imperial edict to Beiming mo. it turned out that they had been secretly colluding with each other behind their backs. For a moment, fei''er is filled with grief and indignation. It is because of Gu Huan that she destroys the relationship between herself and Beiming mo. Thinking of this, if she bites her teeth, since she won''t make herself feel better, she won''t make her feel better! Chapter 376 Thinking of this, Phil picks up the phone and dials the baseball cap man. * at this time, the baseball cap man just talked to his master, the pipe man. "Master, the northern underworld is dead in an accident." The pipe man nodded, then slowly said, "I already know about this. But I wonder if you did it? " Baseball cap man smile: "master, I always follow your instructions, I will never do the thing of killing people and stealing goods." "Well, that''s good. By the way, is there any news about the boy of Beiming Yifeng? " As the pipe man spoke, he was reading these documents at his desk. The baseball cap man laughed: "he has successfully entered the design department of Beiming, but now he is just a small staff member, and he has no ability to compete with Beiming." The pipe man raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Then you can find a way to give him some capital to fight against Beiming mo. Also, have you made any progress in investigating the people around Beiming Mo? " The baseball cap man thought about it and said, "there''s not much progress, but he''s separated from the woman named Gu Huan. However, after my investigation, it seems that he is still connected with the woman. And there are two children in her and beimingmo. " "Two more children..." The pipe smoker pondered for a while and then said, "then go and find out the background of the woman named Gu Huan. Well, I won''t say more. You can do the rest by yourself. Remember, don''t make any trouble at this time. " Then the pipe man hung up. * at this time, Phil has made several calls in a row, but every time she is prompted that the line is busy. When she decided to call again for the last time, she would not contact him if she didn''t get through. After a while busy with the stereo, I heard a voice coming from the phone, which made her feel the same shivering Laughter: "ha ha, Miss Phil, don''t you say that you don''t want to hear my voice again? Why, I miss you after a day. " Fei Er frowned. She calmed down and said, "don''t take my words seriously. At that time, I just knew that something had happened to master Beiming. I''m afraid it''s going to get to me. That''s why I told you that. " The baseball cap man sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t take what a nobody says seriously. I''m afraid you didn''t take the initiative to come to me this time. It''s so simple to apologize to me. " *** the baseball cap man''s words made Phil very uncomfortable, but now she has to relax a little and say, "I want you to help me deal with one person." The man in the baseball cap frowned slightly: "Oh, it''s not what I expected. Come on, let me help you with who? You know, I have to pay for it. " Hearing this, fei''er trembles slightly. She understands what the man means. If she can solve Gu Huan, there are still some conditions she can''t agree to. She bit her teeth and nodded: "OK, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future." "Ha ha, it''s a deal. Come on, who do you want me to deal with? " Fei son at the moment Mou son tiny a MI, immediately show a trace of ruthless strength: "I want you to deal with a woman called Gu Huan." "Gu Huan?" Baseball cap man a listen, immediately hit a bit of spirit. Why is it her again? The master just told him to find out the details of this woman, but fei''er asked him to help her get rid of this woman. It seems that this woman is really not simple. But he thought about it and knew why Phil did it: "you can''t be jealous because she''s the mother of Beiming Mo children." After listening to the baseball cap man''s words, Fei Er directly pulled out: "I think that''s because the last time I was engaged to Beiming Mo, she destroyed it with her children. Now, after this incident, Beiming Mo proposed to postpone the wedding indefinitely. It doesn''t matter. He even arranges people to pick up that woman to and from work every day. " The baseball cap man then said to her, "because you can''t swallow this breath, I think if she disappears, Beiming Mo will come back to you, right?" Phil nodded hard: "that''s it. Can you help me with this? " "Yes, I can, but I need some time. I still have a lot of things to understand. Now that it''s done, you don''t have to rush. We can''t make any claims without permission. If it''s bad for me, I think you should know what will happen to you in your heart! " The baseball cap man said and hung up. What does that mean? Does that guy have any idea about Gu Huan? Why else would you warn yourself. It''s really irritating. Why do you want to deal with Gu Huan, but someone has to stand up and stop him. * the next day, Gu Huan got up early and began to prepare breakfast in the kitchen. After a while, Annie got up, too. "Did you wake up?" Gu Huan said to Annie, frying eggs.Annie shook her head. "How can I? I get up every day." Two people whispered this in the kitchen, when Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang also got up. When you hear a sound in the kitchen, come and have a look. As soon as I saw my mother, the two little guys were in spirits. I didn''t see my mother yesterday. I really miss her. "Mom, when did you come back?" Without waiting for Cheng Cheng to speak, Yang Yang asked first. Gu Huan put the eggs in the pan on the plate. Then Annie said, "when your mother came back yesterday, you two were already asleep." Gu Huan turned around and said with a smile, "yes, your snoring is not small. By the way, why did you get up so early today?" *** with hands akimbo: "I always get up so early now." "Oh? Our bed ridden king gets up early now. The sun is rising in the West. " Gu Huan said as he reached out to hang Yang Yang''s little nose. Yang Yang raised his head and said, "this is what teacher Luo asked me to do." "Miss Luo?" Gu Huan was a little confused. She had seen all the teachers in the school, and there was no one surnamed Luo. At this time, Cheng Cheng said, "Mom, it''s the tutor that my father invited for him to make up lessons for him." Gu Huan suddenly realized that Beiming Mo was still very interested in children. At the mention of teacher Luo, Yang Yang''s spirit came: "teacher Luo is very tolerant. I can learn what he teaches. Our school teachers can''t match him at all." Originally, Yang Yang wanted to say that Mr. Luo was a master of games, but when he saw his mother, he swallowed the second half of the sentence. I didn''t expect that there would be a lot of praise teachers, which is really rare. She would like to see who the teacher Luo is. Can have such a great ability, let the little devil of the world praise. But now, we have to sue his dead bird father. Gu Huan put the breakfast on the table. Soy milk, fried eggs, bacon sandwich. Yangyang is really fed up with these. At this time, I heard the sound of the car from downstairs. Yang Yang, who was eating a sandwich, frowned slightly: "this is the voice of my father''s car." Here Gu Huan lives, very few foreign vehicles come in, and some are just the cars of Beiming Mo and Yunfan. After a while there was a knock on the door. Cheng Cheng jumps out of his chair and runs to open the door. "Who is this? Knock at the door so early." Yang Yang said with a small frown. Cheng Cheng opened the door and immediately froze: "grandfather Kun..." Standing at the door is uncle Kun, holding a stainless steel food box in his hand, smilingly looking down at Cheng Cheng: "Little Master Cheng." At this time, Gu Huan also came over. Seeing that it was Uncle Kun, he immediately remembered that he had come to pick up himself and the children. From today on, she and Lawyer Wang began to formally represent Beiming Mo''s case, and the children are going to school today. Yesterday Gu Huan busily forgot all these things. She quickly invited uncle Kun in. "Uncle Kun, we are having breakfast. Would you like to have some?" Uncle Kun waved his hand with a smile: "Miss, I have already eaten." Then he handed the food box in his other hand to Gu Huan. "Miss, this is something the young master asked the servant to prepare. Let me bring it to you." Cheng Cheng reached for the box and politely said, "thank you, Grandpa Kun." Then he turned and went to the restaurant. After a while, I heard the voice in the restaurant: "Wow, the dead bird dad sent me a lot of food." Gu Huan worried that Yangyang''s cry would wake her up for a long time. When she called, uncle Kun would hear her. After calling uncle Kun to sit down on the sofa in the living room, she hurried to the dining room and whispered to Yangyang, "don''t wake up my sister. Eat quickly. You''re going to school today. " Annie just finished eating this time. She said to Gu Huan, "please eat quickly. I''ll go to the bedroom to see if I''ve been awake for a long time. Then you just close the door *** after breakfast, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang both carry their small schoolbags and follow Gu Huan out of the house. Fortunately, during the meal, there was no sound for a long time. As soon as I went out, I saw the red BMW M6 parked there. Yangyang was excited when he saw the car. He went around the car several times. Then he opened the copilot''s door and sat in. Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng sat in the back row. "Ladies and gentlemen, please fasten your seat belts." Uncle Kun looked through the rear mirror and saw that they were all tied up. Then he started the car and drove out slowly. Uncle Kun drives Cheng Cheng and yang yang to school, and then takes Gu Huan to yunbufan''s law firm.When Gu Huan came, Yun Bufan was already in the office. Lawyer Wang is in his office, reporting the results of yesterday''s case study with Gu Huan. Gu Huan put down the bag in his hand and ran into Yun Bufan''s office. Yun Bufan frowned and listened carefully. Lawyer Wang said: "according to our analysis, the most crucial question in this case is: first, whether the information in the broken camera is worth the price. Second, is the new entertainment company that this camera belongs to a paparazzi company that specializes in breaking news. If we can prove this, then we can take Beiming''s extreme reaction, which is always harassed and helpless by him. " Yun Bufan nodded after listening, then looked at them and said, "how can you prove that?" Lawyer Wang is frowning and hasn''t come up with a solution yet. Chapter 377 Yun Bufan closed their case analysis documents: "you first go to the general manager of Beiming, ask about his situation at that time, and then come back for detailed analysis." * beimingmo was also very busy last night, not because of anything else. It was Xinghuo who sent people to investigate the elevator accident of the night demon hotel. According to their feedback and the video of the day, no abnormal people were found. Moreover, the two strangers who sent him to Beiming could not find any clues. After investigation, the number of the vehicles they took is also a suit. The whole situation is deadlocked. He just slept in his study all night. He got up very early today, because yunbufan will send lawyers and Gu Huanlai group to analyze and communicate with him on the case. Beiming Mo sat in the office, and Xinghuo stood beside him. After a while, the internal phone on his desk rang. "General manager of Beiming, Lawyer Wang and assistant Gu of the extraordinary law firm have come. Would you like to invite them in? " "All right, let them in." After a while, the door of his office was knocked. Xing Huo went to open the door: "Miss, you are here." Lawyer Wang and Gu Huan nodded slightly towards the fire. Then he led him to Beiming mo. This is still after the separation in the villa, * in the afternoon, Yun Bufan received a phone call from the court and couldn''t help frowning. He went to Lawyer Wang''s desk and said, "Lawyer Wang, how are your materials prepared?" Lawyer Wang turned over the existing materials: "basically enough, but it needs to be improved." Yun Bufan nodded gently. Gu Huan, sitting next door to Lawyer Wang, looked worried and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yun Bufan quickly shook his head: "nothing, just received the notice from the court. Because of their schedule, Mr. Beiming''s case was scheduled to open in four days. You should be well prepared. " Lawyer Wang frowned slightly: "how can the court be in such a hurry to hold a court session? This is not in line with common sense." "The main reason is that this matter involves the president of Beiming group. The court considered that he was a celebrity in city a and had a large influence. So it''s decided to hold the trial ahead of time. " Yun Bufan said here, vaguely felt something bad. Lawyer Wang nodded: "well, we''ll try our best to be well prepared." Yun Bufan looked at Lawyer Wang and Gu Huan: "I hope you can put down your differences for the time being and try your best to win this case. It''s going to be hard for you these days. " *** in the afternoon, uncle Kun drives Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang back to Gu Huan''s home from school. Sitting in the co driver''s seat all the way, I kept asking uncle Kun about the car. Fortunately, uncle Kun has the patience to ask foreign questions. Cheng Cheng sits in the back row and looks at his tablet, but he can''t help frowning at the endless chatter. As soon as I got home, Cheng Cheng began to scold Yangyang: "Beiming Siyang, when you are in the car, you are like a fly. If you don''t mind, I''m tired." Annie and Jiujiu are sitting on the sofa playing with Barbie dolls. This is a small gift that Gu Huan bought for Jiujiu yesterday. When I woke up in the morning for a long time, I saw it as soon as I opened my eyes. I held it in my hand happily. Whether it was breakfast or lunch, she refused to put it down for a moment. I really couldn''t put it down. "Hehe, Yangyang, what on earth did you do in the car?" Annie looks at Cheng with a smile. Cheng''s face is tense. Yang Yang threw his bag to the wall and said, "I didn''t do anything in the car. I just asked Uncle Kun about some cars." "Oh, there''s no harm in asking these questions. It''s good to have one more hobby." Yang Yang is more proud of hearing this, and her little head says, "you see, aunt Anne supports my hobby, too." At this time, Jiujiu also waved the doll in his hand, waxy said: "brother Yangyang, I also support you." Yangyang came to Jiujiu''s side and sat down with a smile, holding her to his side: "Jiumei, my brother will give you chicken butt." As soon as I heard the chicken butt for a long time, I wriggled my little body to free myself from Yangyang''s arms. Frowning at Yang Yang: "brother Yang Yang, if you give me chicken butt, I''ll give you Baba." Yang Yang looked at it strangely for a long time: "chicken butt is so delicious, I can''t bear to give it to you. Forget it. If you don''t eat it, I''ll give you chicken wings. " Chapter 378 Cheng Cheng puts his schoolbag in Gu Huan''s bedroom and says to Annie after coming out: "Auntie Annie, you don''t know that Beiming Siyang is just three minutes of heat. Moreover, his academic performance is still so poor. If he focuses on it all day, I think his ass will blossom after the final exam. " Yang Yang turns his head and looks askance at Cheng Cheng. If Cheng Cheng had said that before, he might have nothing to say. But now he has enough confidence. "I just like cars. What''s the matter? It''s my hobby. And in class today, I shocked my teachers and classmates. " Annie and Jiujiu are curious about Yangyang. They want to hear what kind of amazing action he has done. "You can shock them, but they are still talking in their sleep in class. Or if the teacher asks you to get up and answer questions, you can recite the multiplication formula in Chinese class, and recite the Tang poetry that took you several days to recite in mathematics class. " Cheng Cheng is right. These things were often done in class. Although Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are not in the same grade, their fame has been heard in this school. Yang Yang was a little angry: "North Ming Si Cheng, don''t expose my background, OK. In front of aunt Anne and Jiumei, give me some face. Besides, that was before. I''m not what I used to be *** Cheng Cheng squints at Yang Yang with a disdainful look on his face. "In today''s math class, the teacher asked the class who could do the math problem left on the blackboard. As a result, none of them raised their hands. Zhao Jingyi blocked her face with a book. When I look at this question, it is exactly what Mr. Luo told me. I went up and made it. At that time, the whole class and the teacher were all stupid. " Yang Yang looks like that, but he has a great air. "What''s the matter? It''s just a question for the first grade of primary school. And that''s what the teacher once said. A blind cat touched a dead mouse. Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you any more. I''ll go back to my room and work on the topic. " Cheng Cheng turns to go into Gu Huan''s bedroom and closes the door. Annie looked at him and comforted him. "Auntie Annie knows you''re good. But don''t be proud. " Then the door was knocked. Annie would take Jiujiu into her room as long as she knocked at the door. She was afraid that Beiming Mo would come suddenly and she didn''t have any preparation. She quickly took Jiujiu into her bedroom and kept silent in the room for a long time. Annie went out of the bedroom and closed the door. She came to the front door and looked through the cat''s eye at the people standing outside. She didn''t know them. After she chained the door, she opened it and asked, "who are you looking for, sir?" "Is this Miss Gu Huan''s home? Does Beiming Siyang live here?" The man asked with a card in his hand. Sitting on the sofa, the sulky Yang Yang heard the sound and immediately came to the spirit. He jumped off the sofa and hurried to the door, where Lohan was standing. "Hi, Miss Luo, how do you know I''m here?" Grinning through the crack of the door, she said hello to Lohan. As soon as Annie heard that he was Miss Luo, she must have been the tutor whom she praised. She quickly opened the door chain and asked Lohan to come in. "I''m sorry, Miss Lohan. I''m rude." Lohan smile and shake his head: "a woman with children at home, is to pay more attention to safety." Said, he looked at Annie, and then tentatively asked: "you are the mother of Beiming Siyang, Gu Huan?" Yang Yang quickly corrected: "this is aunt Anne, my mother''s good friend. My mom, she went to work, and she took care of us. " Lohan sat down on the sofa, and Yangyang followed him. Anne poured Lohan a cup of tea and went to the bedroom for a long time. "Yang Yang, did you review your lessons these two days?" Lohan put out his hand and stroked Yang Yang''s cerebellar pouch. Yang Yang nodded: "of course. And I shocked the whole class today. " Then Yang Yang told him the history of his prestige in math class. Lohan said with a smile: "don''t be proud. The level is just normal. If you want to surpass others, you have to work harder. " With that, he took the book out of his bag and began to tutor Yangyang. Yangyang also cleverly took the bag from the wall, took out the book and began to do the homework assigned by the teacher. Soon, an afternoon passed like this. As the sun set, Lohan saw that it was too late. He packed up his belongings and prepared to leave. Out of the bedroom: "Mr. Luo has worked hard. Why don''t you have a meal here and go back?" *** Yangyang also followed Lohan, looking at him with a reluctant face: "Mr. Luo, you''d better finish your meal before you leave." Lohan looked down at Yang Yang, then waved his hand to Annie and said with a smile, "no, I have other things here. I''ll talk about them later when I have a chance."Yangyang see Luo teacher can''t keep, that also had to say: "then you must come to dinner." Anne sent Lohan to the door of the house. Just as she was about to open the door, the door was knocked. The sound is not loud, and it seems to have a light rhythm, which is different from other people''s knocking. Annie quickly opened the door and saw a slim woman standing outside, with golden hair, melon face and a pair of sunglasses on her high nose. At her feet was a suitcase of some famous brand. When she saw the door open, she raised her eyebrows and waved to the people in the room with a smile: "Hi, do you miss me Ah But now, when she saw Lohan standing behind Anne, she seemed to be stunned. But just a few seconds later, and then said: "sorry, I went wrong!" She said, bending over to pick up the suitcase, turning and lifting her feet to leave. Annie looked at the woman outside in surprise. She was a very strange guy. But just then Lohan, standing behind her, said, "stop, turn your head." Annie looked back at Lohan. Did she know the woman outside the door? The woman turned her back to Lohan and frowned. What surprised her was that she could see him here. The more afraid she was, the more she could see anyone. It seems that she can''t run away today, so she has to put down her suitcase. Slowly turned around, at the same time also changed into a smiling face, looking at Lohan: "brother..." Brother?! Who is she calling? Is it Lohan? Anne looked at Lohan in disbelief. At this time, Yang Yang flashed out from behind Lohan. He recognized the woman outside the door at once, and cried out happily: "aunt lojo!" Rocho beckoned to Yang Yang. This surprised Lohan and Annie at the same time. They thought that she was in the wrong room. They met Lohan by chance, but they didn''t expect that Yangyang knew her. "Why? Aunt Qiao, you are Miss Luo''s sister! Come on in. Where did you go last time in silence? " Yang Yang, like a little master, called Luo Qiao. Luo Qiao came in with a suitcase. At this time, Cheng Cheng came out after finishing his homework. As soon as he saw Luo Qiao coming, he called out sweetly: "aunt Qiao Qiao." "Ah." Luo Qiao also hastily smiles to raise a hand, to the Cheng Cheng said hello. Annie closed the door again, turned around and said with a smile, "ha ha, the world is so small that we all know each other." Then she came to Luoqiao and introduced herself: "my name is Annie. I''m Huan''s friend. I''ve heard Huan talk about you from time to time. I didn''t expect that we would get to know each other in such a situation." Luo Qiao nodded to Anne: "I often hear Huan mention you, too." Then she looked left and right: "eh? Why are you all at home? Where did Huan go? " Before Anne could reply, Lohan reached out and took lojo by the hand. He said, "I''m sorry, I have to have a word with my sister." Then he took lojo to the restaurant. *** Yang Yang wants to follow her curiously, but she is stopped by Annie. Lohan took lojo to the dining room, and his face sank immediately. Luo Qiao looked up at her brother''s gloomy face. She joked on purpose: "can you shine a little bit? Be careful to scare Yang Yang with a gloomy face. Ah, when did you start to be a teacher again? Don''t make mistakes. " Just now she also knew that her brother came here because he was a foreign teacher. Lohan looked at his sister sternly: "I didn''t ask you, but you asked me first. You take your glasses off first. Is it so impolite to talk to my brother? " Luo Qiao shriveled his mouth, and finally reached for his glasses and stuck them on his head. "Where are you from? You just came back. Why don''t you go home. Do you know how sad your parents are when you leave Lohan looked into his sister''s eyes, full of reproach. Luo Qiao was unconvinced: "why do they forbid me to do what I want to do? They want me to study law. OK, I read them and read them out, but why interfere with what I do? " "Parents are all for your own good. Why can''t you understand? It''s too much to pamper you at ordinary times. " Lohan really hates iron. "I know and appreciate them for my good. But I''ve grown up. I''m not the girl who used to be at their disposal. I have my own way of life. " Luo Qiao said, really more and more excited. She went on to say, "why don''t you talk about yourself? Didn''t your parents also let you be a lawyer? Why didn''t you become a teacher later. Don''t you hurt your parents by doing this? " When Lohan heard what his sister said, he became speechless. She''s right.He was once taught by his father that he could inherit the family. But later, although he had achieved much in his studies, his ambition was to teach and educate people. Because of this, the father began to give hope to his sister, and later In the end, they both hurt their parents deeply. Luo Qiao looked at his brother angrily. His face changed. It was not so severe, but showed a trace of loss. In fact, they share the same fate. They do not like to be lawyers, but they are forced to choose the profession of lawyers. But also very consistent to the end of the betrayal of his father''s expectations. Chapter 379 "Joe, you''re right. As a son, I have deeply hurt my parents. As a brother, I have set a bad example for you. " Lohan''s tone softened a lot. He looked at lojo and continued: "but as the daughter of your parents, you can''t leave home for several years without coming back. You know, mom and dad always keep your room, just like when you left. Mom often cleans your room. I hope you can have a place to live when you go back one day. Dad also saw you play, he would sit in front of the screen with mom to watch you perform, and often wipe tears "Brother, stop talking. I was too headstrong. I''ve been out fighting for so many years and I haven''t dared to go home. I''m afraid my parents will be angry when they see me. I didn''t expect that they would like to see me more. " At this point, Luo Qiao turned to run away. Lohan grabbed his sister and said, "Joe, what are you going to do?" *** rocho turned to his brother with tears in his eyes and said, "I''ll go back and see them now." Lohan looked at his sister with soft eyes and nodded gently: "I''m just ready to go back. Let''s go together." The brother and sister walked out of the restaurant together. Seeing them coming out, Annie asked with concern, "are you all right?" Lohan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Sorry to make you laugh. I''ll take Joe home with me Annie nodded: "although I don''t know what contradiction you have, it''s best to be clear." As soon as her voice fell, Gu Huan came home listlessly. Since she and Lawyer Wang came back from the Beiming group, there have been more conflicts between them. Lawyer Wang, in particular, believes that Gu Huan is backed up by Youyun Bufan and has no scruples in speaking or doing things. Gu Huan felt that there was nothing wrong with her. She felt that there was no need to kowtow to Beiming Mo like Lawyer Wang. All afternoon, neither of them made any progress on the case. Looking at the conflicting emotions between them, Yun Bufan simply asked them not to work overtime. Because working overtime with such emotion can only be a waste of time. * when she got home, she looked up and saw that Luo Qiao was pulled by a man who was similar to Xing Huo. Her eyes were red as if she had cried. Anne and her two sons were standing beside them, but they didn''t mean to dissuade them. "When did you come back, Joe, and what''s the matter?" She said, went to the front of Luo Qiao, also from time to time with hostile eyes looking at the man holding her. Look at their posture. This man wants to pull her out of here. Luo Qiao saw Gu Huan came back, immediately showed a smile: "I just came back from filming, originally directly back to the hotel, but I didn''t see you for a long time, so I came to see you and the children first." "And who is this gentleman?" Gu Huan looks at the man beside her and asks suspiciously. Lojo pointed to Lohan with a smile and said, "this is my brother. His name is Lohan. I didn''t expect to meet him here as soon as I entered the door. " Gu Huan nodded to Lohan sheepishly: "sorry, my name is Gu Huan. I''m Qiao Qiao''s good friend." The more she listened, the more confused she became. How could Joe''s brother come to her home first. It seems that he didn''t come for Joe. Looking at Gu Huan''s puzzled face, Annie said: "Huan, actually. This Mr. Lohan is here today to make up for Yangyang Luohan nodded to Gu Huan gracefully: "Miss Gu, my name is Luohan. I''m the tutor of Beiming Siyang. Mr. Beiming arranged me to come here today." Gu Huan finally understood what was going on. "Mr. Luo, since we are all here, how can we go back in such a hurry? You see we are going to have dinner. Why don''t we just stay here and eat before we leave? Anyway, we are not eating here." On hearing this, his heart was in full bloom, but he wanted Lohan to stay here. Immediately also in one side help cavity way: "yes, Luo teacher, you give my mother some face, stay here to eat." "This..." Lohan hesitated. He and his sister looked at each other. Lojo nodded with a smile. *** the younger sister nodded, and saw Gu Huan holding himself so warmly. It would be unkind to refuse again. Lohan nodded: "well, we''ll disturb you here." Lohan agreed to stay. Yangyang was the happiest. He jumped up and cheered loudly. Then he turned and ran to the bedroom, took out the game machine from the trunk: "Mr. Luo, let''s compete." Gu Huan looked at Yangyang. This guy can''t go anywhere without his game console. "Yangyang, do you play after you finish your homework?" Seeing that everyone was his own, Gu Huan asked as usual."I''ve finished writing. I don''t believe you asked Mr. Luo." Yang Yang said as he inserted the connection. Gu Huan was also surprised. When did Yang Yang finish his homework so early? He couldn''t finish his work until midnight every time. Looking at the intimacy between him and teacher Luo, it seems that Luo Qiao''s brother is really good at teaching children. In this case, Gu Huan no longer cares about him. He takes Annie to the kitchen and prepares to cook. At this time, Cheng Cheng carefully followed them into the kitchen. Gu Huanyi turned back: "baby, why don''t you go and play with them? What are you doing here?" Cheng Cheng whispered, "Mom, my sister is still in aunt Anne''s bedroom." As soon as Annie heard this, she suddenly remembered. She whispered to Gu Huan, "Mr. Luo is here this afternoon. I''m afraid he will know for a long time, so we hid in the bedroom for an afternoon. Now she''s still hiding in it." Gu Huan immediately frowned. Luoqiao doesn''t matter, but her brother Luohan is the tutor that Beiming Mo invited to Yangyang. If he saw the little baby, would he tell Beiming Mo? She thought for a moment and said to Cheng Cheng, "baby, you call aunt Qiao. I have something to say to her." Cheng Cheng understood immediately and ran to the living room. By this time Lohan and Yangyang had begun to play. Rocho sat on a small bench and watched them play. Cheng Cheng leaned up to her ear and whispered, "aunt Qiao, mom asked you to come over." Luo Qiao nodded, stood up and took Cheng Cheng to the restaurant. "Huan, what do you want Cheng Cheng to tell me secretly, so mysterious?" Gu Huan first listened to the outside of the movement, fortunately the sound of the game Yangyang tune big enough. "Joe, little baby has come..." Luo Qiao a listen, eyes immediately a bright, a face of excitement: "Huan, where is she, where?" Then he began to look around. "Joe, keep your voice down." Annie said, "she''s in the bedroom right now. But we don''t know if your brother can keep this secret for us Luo Qiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, what can''t he be conservative." Gu Huan showed a little worry: "I''m worried. He''s from the northern underworld Mohist school. If I see a little baby, I''m afraid he''ll say it." Luo Qiao understood what they meant and said confidently, "my brother is good at keeping his mouth shut. Let me give you an example like this. During the Anti Japanese War, he was like an underground party. The devils would not get a word out of his mouth even if they tried every means. " Gu Huan a listen, since Qiao Qiao can have so big assurance, that decides to take the risk this time. She made up her mind, looked at rocho with a serious face and said, "Joe, then you call Mr. rocho. I have something to say to him." *** Luoqiao also understood what Gu Huan was going to say to her brother. She nodded and walked out of the kitchen. "Aunt Joe, I''ll go too." Cheng Cheng said and followed Luo Qiao. Rocho went up to his brother and patted him on the shoulder. Lohan turned to see that it was his sister. She looked serious. He put down the joystick and said, "Joe, what can I do for you?" "Brother, we have something to say to you." Luo Qiao said and looked at Yang Yang sitting next to his brother: "Yang Yang, aunt Qiao Qiao wants to talk to teacher Luo about something. You can play by yourself." Yangyang is playing with the rise, suddenly interrupted, some unhappy "aunt Qiao, you called teacher Luo away, I look for who to play." At this time, Cheng Cheng came over and said, "I''ll play with you." Then he sat down in Lohan''s seat. "Well, I''ll practice with you first, and then I''ll fight with Mr. Luo later." Yang Yang has such a strong foundation, that''s because he has only a few aspects that are better than Cheng Cheng, and playing games is one of them. Lohan followed his sister to the kitchen and said, "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" Gu Huan thought for a while, and finally decided to pay attention. She looked at Lohan and said, "Mr. Lohan, I think you know something about the relationship between me and beimingmo." Lohan did not understand what she meant, so he nodded: "you know a little, you are Yangyang''s biological mother. I don''t want to know the rest, and I''m not interested in it. " Gu Huan nodded: "now, I have an invitation. I hope Mr. Luo can keep a secret for me." Lohan was surprised: "keep it a secret? I''m not very familiar with Miss Gu. Why should I help you? " Gu Huan looked at Lohan and said, "because you are Qiao Qiao''s brother and you are Yang Yang''s teacher. Although we are not familiar with each other, you and my friends and family are very familiar with each other. " Gu Huan then simply tells Lohan something about the children between her and Beiming mo. Then she asked Annie to take it out of the bedroom, which had been sleeping for a long time.She looked at it for a long time and gently stroked her little face. She slept so sweet, with a sweet smile on her round little face, as if she was having a wonderful dream. Gu Huan''s face is also brimming with a happy smile at the moment. Then he said to Lohan sincerely, "Mr. Lohan, this is my little daughter. Her name is Jiujiu, and it''s from me and beimingmo. But she is still too young. After experiencing some things before, I am afraid that Beiming Mo will take her away when she knows. But now I can''t live without her. Mr. Luo, I ask you to understand my good intentions as a mother and keep this secret for me Lohan frowned. He really didn''t want the story between the woman standing in front of him and Beiming Mo to be like this. In particular, he also heard about the case of seizing children, which was a sensation in city a at that time. I also sympathize with Gu Huan''s situation. Now she''s just trying to keep her children around. There is nothing wrong with this idea. Chapter 380 "OK, Miss Gu, I can promise you that I won''t tell Mr. Beiming anything that happened for a long time." As soon as you listen to it, your heart is on the ground. Lohan continued, "but I want to tell you something else that I should not have said in my capacity. That is to give children a complete home, for them, is more important *** when Gu Huan heard this, his face showed a trace of loss. She asked Annie to carry Jiujiu into the bedroom carefully. Then he said to Lohan, "Mr. Lohan, I don''t want to give the children a complete home, but now it''s very slim. But anyway, Mr. law, I''d like to thank you very much for keeping this secret for me Lohan said with a smile, "Miss Gu is not polite. It''s just a lift. You are Qiao Qiao''s good friend. She has been working outside all these years. As a brother, I also want to thank you for taking care of my sister. " "Mr. Luo is very polite. We can''t talk about taking care of each other. At that time, we were all in a foreign land. We just supported each other. There''s nothing to do here. Go out and play with the children first. The meal will be ready soon. " Gu Huan said and began to get busy. * soon, a sumptuous dinner table was set up under the joint cooking of Gu Huan and Annie. Everyone sat around the dining table. Gu Huan''s family had not been so busy for a long time. She held it in her arms for a long time. She blinked her big watery eyes, pointed to Luo Qiao and said, "Ma Ma, who is this beautiful big sister?" Gu Huan said with a smile: "how can I forget aunt Qiao for a long time? Didn''t she come to see you whenever she was free? " Luo Qiao looked at it with a smile for a long time and said, "for a long time, I haven''t seen you for some time. When I saw you, I was still in my infancy." For a long time, he muttered, "aunt Piao Piao." Annie pretended to be angry, looked at it for a long time and said, "ha, she''s Auntie Piao Piao, am I not?" Looking at Annie for a long time, the little brain came up with a word: "aunt Annie, you are also very beautiful, but aunt Piao Piao is more beautiful." Gu Huan also began to tease for a long time: "little baby, Auntie Anne and I, and auntie Piao Piao, who is the best of the three?" For a long time, I didn''t think about it at all. I hugged my mother: "Ma Ma is the best." This made everyone laugh. Gu Huan gives me a sweet kiss. At this time, I saw Lohan again for a long time. Perhaps Lohan is more rough, and cloud extraordinary is not the same type. She was a little scared. Biting her little finger, she came to Gu Huan''s ear and asked, "Ma Ma, who is this uncle?" Before Gu Huan said it, Lohan introduced himself: "you can call me ''teacher'' just like brother Yangyang." "Teacher?" It was the first time she heard the word for a long time. She looked at Lohan curiously and said, "is the teacher like a mouse?" This remark made everyone laugh again. Cheng Cheng explained to Jiujiu, "teachers teach us to be good children, and mice are bad children." He said for a long time, she easily understood: "I also want the teacher to teach me to be a good child." Lohan said with a smile, "well, when I''m teaching you, come and listen to me." Yang Yang held a roast sausage in her hand, looked at it for a long time and said, "I''m a student of Mr. Luo. You''re later. You should call me elder martial brother." For a long time, he frowned and looked at Yang Yang: "you''re not the eldest martial brother. I''ve watched TV, where the eldest martial brother is going to marry the younger martial sister. But I don''t want to marry you. " For a long time, it''s amazing that everyone can''t eat any more. It''s hard to live a unhappy life with so many small living treasures at home. *** GU Huan put a piece of braised meat in his chopsticks and gave it to Luo Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, this is your favorite braised meat. It''s a gift for you." "Thank you..." Rocho laughs, takes the bowl, and then the meat. The bright red stewed meat exudes an attractive aroma, which makes Luoqiao''s mouth water. "It''s a long time since I''ve had Huan''s skill. I miss you so much." Luo Qiao said, can''t wait to take chopsticks to pick up the meat and put it into his mouth. "Well It''s really... " Luo Qiao originally smile curved eyebrow, immediately wrinkled up, then the throat seems to have something up top, immediately have a kind of feeling to vomit. She covered her mouth and quickly stood up and ran to the bathroom. Annie looked at Gu Huan strangely: "Luo Qiao, what''s wrong with her? Is there something wrong with the meat? " Gu Huan also felt strange. She put a piece in her mouth. There''s no problem with the taste. The meat is cooked. So she handed Jiujiu to Annie, and then said to the others, "you eat first, I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I just came back and I feel sick. " She took a cup and some warm water.When I came to the bathroom, rocho was still retching in front of the toilet. Gu Huan handed the water to Luo Qiao: "gargle first. What''s wrong with my meat? " Luo Qiao took the cup and gargled, then wiped his mouth with his hand: "Huan, your meat is OK. Just recently, it seems that when I eat a little more greasy food, I will have such a reaction. I guess I''m too tired to eat this. " Gu Huan frowned and thought. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. She closed the bathroom door and asked lojo in a low voice, "how many months have you not seen red?" Luo Qiao raised her head and looked at Gu Huan strangely. She straightened up, frowned and thought, "it seems to be two or three months." As soon as she said this, she looked at Gu Huan again: "you mean..." At this point, she quickly waved her hand and said, "Huan, how can this be possible? I''ve been clean all the time, which is probably because I''m too tired to work." Gu Huan is a passer-by. She may not be able to see other things, but this thing should be very important. She asked lojo, "it''s OK for you to be clean, but you didn''t think about it three months ago?" Maybe lojo really forgot, or she pretended to be stupid: "three months ago? Why can''t I remember? " Gu Huan walked up to her, looked into her eyes and said slowly, "just three months ago, did we drink too much..." This sentence reminded lojo. She patted her forehead in chagrin: "I remember calling several people that time God, what have I done? " Gu Huan pursed her mouth and forced herself not to come out. Luo Qiao frowned and looked at Gu Huan: "I''m all like this. If you don''t help me think about it, you''re still gloating. You''re not my good friend after all." Gu Huan said: "Qiao Qiao, don''t be angry. Things are not as bad as you think. It''s true that we all drank too much that night, and you asked several people to go with you, but later, after investigation, I found that in the end, there was only one person with you. " Then she pointed to Luo Qiao''s stomach: "this is probably his." *** LUO Qiao is about to go to the room in a hurry at this time. She holds Gu Huan''s arm tightly in her hands and shakes it vigorously: "Huan, tell me which asshole you found out." Luo Qiao''s hand strength is not small, Gu Huan''s arm was hurt by her: "Oh, Qiao Qiao, can you take it easy. If it''s that person''s, it''s not your fault. And I think that guy is quite honest. " Luo Qiao gas of a stare: "honest, if honest words won''t take advantage of old woman''s danger." "Don''t say that, Joe. You took the initiative. If we count them strictly, they are forced. " Gu Huan said. Luo Qiao looked at Gu Huan with a bitter look on his face: "Huan, don''t play tricks here. Just tell me who he is." Said, she stretched out three fingers, "I promise not to trouble him, I dry eat this dumb loss is not enough." Gu Huan pursed her lips for a while. Seeing how she was tortured, she stopped teasing her. She looked at Luo Qiao with a very serious expression and said, "in fact, you know this person, who is often together with my two precious dead bird Dad..." Luo Qiao was really smart. Gu Huan only gave a simple hint. She narrowed her eyes: "Huan, you''re talking about the cook uncle..." Gu Huan nodded solemnly. "Oh..." Luo Qiao patted his forehead with his hand and sat down on the ground: "I think Luo Qiao is beautiful as a flower, although he is not a dead fish and a dead goose. I fell into the hands of the cook uncle. " Gu Huan stood aside and said, "don''t be a" cook uncle ". He''s not very old either. You two deserve to be old." Luo Qiao turned his head and frowned at Gu Huan: "don''t always speak for him, and don''t think about who his master is. His master bullies you not once or twice. That''s how the three kids came. " Gu Huan''s face changed, and he looked back at the door nervously: "Joe, can you say it in a lower voice. Beiming Mo didn''t treat me very well, but Xinghuo was beside him, but he didn''t have any bad problems. And I can see he''s responsible for you. " Luo Qiao finally stood up and waved to Gu Huan: "Huan, forget it. Fish look for fish and shrimp look for shrimp. Forget it, I''m not going to ask him for any trouble, and I''m not going to ask him for youth loss. In two days, I''ll get rid of what''s in my stomach. It''s like I''m helping the poor. It''s like I''m walking on the road and stepping on dog shit. Is that ok? " At this point, Gu Huan saw that Luo Qiao''s eyes were a little red. She knew in her heart that, in fact, Luo Qiao was not as open as she appeared on the surface. In fact, she was also a very conservative person. Gu Huan sighed. It was all caused by alcohol. Although the culprit was Luo Qiao, she thought of drinking together because of her loss.She reached out and patted rocho on the shoulder. "I think you should be calm now, Joe. Abortion is not a joke. Since you have such a fate, why not try to get along for a while. I don''t mean to say good things about Xinghuo. I''ve been in contact with him for such a long time, but I''ve never seen anything wrong with him. If I were a husband, I would be more reliable than his master, beimingmo. " *** rocho shook his head like a rattle: "Huan, no matter what you say about the cook, I''m not the one who has to marry him for this. He''s not my dish, do you understand Chapter 381 Gu Huan looked at Luo Qiao and sighed: "Qiao Qiao, you are still too young. A lot of things are still not understood. Well, I won''t argue with you any more. Now that this has happened, you should go and talk to him, and don''t make any claims. Let''s go back to dinner now. " After a while, Gu Huan and Luo Qiao come out of the bathroom and sit back to their original position. Lohan looked at his sister with concern. His face didn''t look very good. "Are you ok?" Luo Qiao soon smile and looked at his brother: "you don''t worry, I''m ok." Then she picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat into Lohan''s bowl to "eat, eat." Annie actually understood what was going on, but since Luo Qiao and Gu Huan didn''t want to talk about it, they shouldn''t talk too much about it, so as not to embarrass everyone. After all, there were children present. * Beiming Mo is in the restaurant of Beiming''s old house at the moment. The food is still so rich, but only he and fei''er are left. When he thought about this morning''s events, especially Gu Huan''s cold attitude towards himself, he felt that he had no appetite. After two bites, I feel like chewing wax. "Pa" he threw his chopsticks on the table. What kind of food is it. Fei Er holds the bowl and carefully looks up at Beiming Mo: "Mo, are you not feeling well? Shall I ask the servant to change you for a bowl of soup or something? " Beiming Mo took a look at fei''er and wiped his mouth with a napkin. "It''s nothing. You can eat yours." "Mo, I want to send a bowl of chicken soup to Mrs. Beiming after dinner. Would you like to come with me?" She asked Beiming Mo tentatively. Beiming Mo stood up and said, "please ask Lao Li to drive him to see it. By the way, I''m very busy recently and I don''t have time to see her. " Then he turned and left the restaurant. * JIANG Huixin has recovered a little today. During the day, beimingyan pushed her outside in a wheelchair. Now I''m chatting with beimingyan in the ward. The door outside the ward opened, and Fei Er came in with a food box: "Mrs. Beiming, master Beiming." Beimingyan nodded to her. But after Jiang Huixin saw Fei Er, she was not happy at all. She had a smiling face and immediately sank down. Phil saw it all, but it didn''t show on her face. She went to Jiang Huixin''s bed and said, "madam Beiming, this is the chicken soup I prepared for you. You are just a little sick and need to be supplemented. In addition, Mo told me that recently he is very busy and can''t come to see you Jiang Huixin still didn''t answer, and Beiming Yanlian said: "thank you, but also let you worry." Then he reached for the chicken soup. "Madam Beiming, I think you look good today. I think we should be able to recover soon. I don''t know what else you want me to tell Mo? " Asked Phil, still smiling. Jiang Huixin looks at fei''er and picks her eyebrows: "it''s important for her to be busy. He''s the only one to support the Beiming family now. " "Don''t worry, madam Beiming. For things outside, I can''t help, I can only support Mo alone, but for Beiming family, I''m ok. " *** as soon as fei''er said this, Jiang Huixin immediately glared at her, her eyes full of hostility. Phyl was startled. Jiang Huixin said slowly: "what do you mean by that? Does it mean that you are in charge of the Beiming family! You are too anxious. Don''t forget that you haven''t entered our Beiming house yet. " Fei Er repeatedly waved his hand and explained: "don''t get me wrong, madam Beiming. I don''t mean that. I just want to take care of the housekeeper''s affairs for you while you are resting in the hospital, and share with Mo what I can do." Jiang Huixin looked and snorted: "hum, I don''t think you dare. Now that you have come here, I think it''s better to say something. When the master was alive, he was not optimistic about your marriage with Mo, and I was also not optimistic. But if Moken marries you, I respect his idea and will not say anything more. Now that the master has died suddenly and your wedding has not been held, I still want to reserve my opinion on you. " The Philippines son a listen to immediately heartbroken general, why oneself and Mo''s wedding such of don''t be looked after by the person, even let the old people some objection. Think of here, her eyes began to red, tears in the inside play around. As soon as Beiming Yan saw his mother say such words, he also slightly frowned, which was too hurtful. Although he didn''t have much affection for Phil. "Mom, you''re so tired. It''s time to rest." Beimingyan said to Jiang Huixin ye ye cup, and then said to fei''er: "miss fei''er, I''m sorry, my father died suddenly, my mother said some nonsense, you don''t mind." The Philippines son tiny smile: "North dark young master, since there is nothing here, that I left."* after dinner, Lohan took her sister''s suitcase and took her home to see her parents. After Gu Huan and Annie saw off their brother and sister, they also felt deeply that they had not visited their mother for several days. She decided to go to the hospital. As it was too late, the children could not follow themselves, so they had to entrust Annie to look after them. After seeing Gu Huan off, uncle Kun drove away. So she walked out of the alley and stopped the car. Soon, Gu Huan came to the hospital. As soon as the elevator she was waiting for opened the door, she stepped into the elevator. At the same time, another elevator also opened the door, and several people came out of it. Gu Huan inadvertently turned to see a look, a woman familiar with the figure also followed people out. Her pace slowed down a bit. Before she could identify who it was, she was urged by the people behind her: "Miss, do you want to enter or not, don''t block here." Gu Huan had to hurry into the elevator. In the crowded elevator, she thought about the woman she had just seen. After a while, she finally remembered that this person was Phil. She came to the hospital to see Mrs. Beiming. Mrs. Beiming is in hospital. Do you want to take the children with you? But she sighed a little at the thought of the case she was working on. Let''s talk about it later. She came to her mother''s VIP ward, opened the door and saw the doctor checking her mother inside. She had to wait in the observation room. After a while, the doctor came out of the ward and saw Gu Huan standing here. She nodded slightly to her: "Miss Gu." *** GU Huan smiles at the doctor, and then nods: "doctor, how is my mother''s condition?" With a smile on his face, the doctor looked at Gu Huan and said, "because it''s too late today, we were going to tell you the good news tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to come As soon as Gu Huan heard this, his locked brows immediately stretched out. It seems that today''s trip is too timely. "What''s the good news, doctor?" she said hastily "Ms. Lu Lu in the evening, when we changed her dressing, we found that she had already begun to have consciousness. It is estimated that she will soon wake up." The doctor said with a smile. Gu Huan opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She clasped her arms tightly: "doctor, please say it again." The doctor said with a smile: "I mean Ms. Lu Lu has begun to be conscious. I think she will come back soon. Go and see your mother. Ha ha. " The good news was so timely that she felt the dark clouds all over the sky had dispersed. "Thank you, doctor." She can''t wait to turn around and walk to the ward. She came to Lu Lu''s bed and looked at her mother. There was a smile on her face, but her eyes were full of tears. Mother is still closed eyes, can hear her breathing appears very smooth. Quietly, she took a chair and sat by the bed. He reached out and held Lu Lu''s hand tightly. "Mom, I''m Huan. Today, I heard the doctor say that you are beginning to have consciousness. I don''t know how long you''ll have to wait to wake up, but I''m really happy. " Gu Huan said, tears finally burst out of his eyes. After wiping her tears a little, she said with a smile, "Mom, do you know, the baby has been taken back. You have two grandsons and one granddaughter now. I''m busy with a case these two days. I''ll take them to see you in two days Gu Huan is talking with Lu Lu in the ward. At the moment, there is a small crack in the door of the ward outside. A pair of eyes were looking in through the crack in the door. Although I couldn''t hear what was said inside, I could see that Gu Huan was very close to the woman on the bed. After a while, footsteps came from the corridor. The man closed the door again and pressed the baseball cap on his head. Hands in the pocket, slowly left. Gu Huan doesn''t know all about it. She continues to talk to Lu Lu. Maybe it was her sincerity that moved the heaven, or the inseparable affection between mother and daughter. Just as Gu Huan''s tears fell on Lu Lu''s slightly aged hand. Her hand quivered slightly. Gu Huan thought it was an illusion at first, but she was surprised to find that tears came out of Lu Lu''s eyes. She is in tears at the same time, eyes under the eyelids are also constantly turning. Gu Huan happily wiped away his tears with his hands, and then reached out to wipe away Lu Lu''s tears."Ma, Ma! Have you heard my voice? Can you open your eyes and have a good look at me? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time Under Gu Huan''s constant calling, Lu Lu finally slowly opens her eyes. *** GU Huan looked at her mother in surprise, then raised her hand and pressed the call button. Soon, the doctor came to the ward from the observation room. "Doctor, come and see. My mom, she''s awake. " Gu Huan said, and to Lulu gently called twice: "Mom, mom, I am Huan." The doctor came to Gu Huan and said, "Miss Gu, please step aside a little. I''ll give her a check." Gu Huan quickly gave way. After careful examination, the doctor looked back at Gu Huan and said, "Congratulations, Miss Gu. I have checked her just now. She is now awake. However, because she has been in a coma, her brain and body functions have not been fully recovered. It will take some time." Chapter 382 "Doctor, can I have a word with my mother?" Gu Huan looks forward to seeing the doctor. "Yes, but it can''t be too long. She''s still a little weak." Gu Huan hurried back to her mother and held her hand tightly. By this time, Lu Lu had completely opened her eyes. When she saw Gu Huan, her mouth moved. "Mom, don''t worry. Speak slowly. I''m by your side. " Lu Lu''s body is too weak. She just opens her mouth and doesn''t say a word. She moved her finger with difficulty. Gu Huan quickly put her hand on her face: "Mom, do you want to touch my face. We''ve been apart for so many years. Like you, I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long. " At this point, Gu Huan shed tears again. However, she quickly wiped away her tears and showed a smile: "but now, mom, you''ve come back to life. I believe that soon we will be able to go back to our home and enjoy our family with our children." Lu Lu shed tears again, and the corners of her mouth trembled. She didn''t want the day to come earlier. * at the moment, a white Audi A6 is shuttling through the busy streets of a city. The driver was the baseball cap man, who was driving to a luxury villa in a city. This villa area is the most famous Jinshang Washington. Those who can live here are rich or expensive. Beiming family could have a seat here, but Beiming Zhengtian couldn''t give up the old house left by his ancestors at that time, so he didn''t live here. The car stopped at the entrance of the villa, and the guards with guns came to the car. The window came down slowly. The guard put his head in the car and looked at it. Then he said to the baseball cap man, "please show me your pass." The man in the baseball cap raised his hand, turned down the sunshade, and took out the pass which was clamped inside to show the guard. The guard turned back into the guard box and pressed the switch. The metal guardrail in front of the Audi car rises slowly. Then the baseball cap man drove into the neighborhood. After three or two turns, he stopped in front of a four story building in the center facing the fountain. At this time, as soon as the door of the building opened, a bald man in a black suit came out. Seeing the baseball cap man come out of the car, he whispered, "the master is waiting for you in the car." The baseball cap man nodded, then straightened his clothes, and the hat on his head. *** the baseball cap man followed the bald man through the ornate hall and up the wooden stairs to the second floor. They walked down the corridor to the innermost room on the second floor. The bald man stood at the door, tidying up his clothes a little. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a moment, he gently clenched the handle and opened the door. He said to the man in the baseball cap, "the master is in there. Go in." The baseball cap man nodded and stepped into the room. After he entered, the door of the room was closed by the bald man. After the baseball cap man bypassed a beautifully made Feng Shui screen, he saw a slightly older man sitting behind a mahogany desk that looked very grand. A rare Salix pipe is placed on a special pipe rack. "Here you are, sit down." The man, with his head down, was marking the papers with a pen. The baseball cap man nodded, reached over a chair and sat down at his desk. "Is there anything special about your coming today?" The man said, took a purple clay pot on the table and took a sip of tea to the mouth. The baseball cap man smiles: "master, the woman named Gu Huan you asked me to check has made new progress today. But I was surprised to find another person "Another man?" Baseball cap man nodded, and then said: "master, do you remember when we were in S City, you said we met someone, like an old friend we haven''t met for a long time." The pipe man nodded: "yes, there is such a thing, but later she was not found." At this point, he slowly assured the teapot, seemed thoughtful. The baseball cap man said, "yes, we might find her that day. Master, do you remember that we saw a traffic accident at an intersection at that time? " The pipe man nodded: "at that time, we were eager to find someone, and we didn''t want to get involved in the local troubles. So we left "Master, when I was investigating Gu Huan today, I found that she came to the VIP ward of the central hospital to visit a patient. And then I found a picture in the hospital patient information Said the baseball cap man, taking a picture out of his coat pocket and putting it on the table.The pipe man reached for the photo and carefully identified it for a while. The baseball cap man continued, "the man in the picture is Lu Lu, who used to be a singer in S City, but he was also very popular." His hand with the picture began to tremble, and he looked very excited: "Lu Lu Lu Lu, "the pipe man slowly read the name he used to be very familiar with and feel kind to. "Yes, yes, that''s her!" "Shifu, in fact, she was the victim of the car accident in s city that day. It was only recently that I was transferred to the central hospital. " Pipe man burst of wry smile: "did not expect, I worked so hard to find her, but at that time did not expect, she is close to their own place." The baseball cap man said thoughtfully, "master, I also found another piece of unexpected news: the woman named Gu Huan has a mother daughter relationship with Lu Lu." The pipe man raised his head and frowned at the baseball cap man in front of him: "mother daughter relationship?" *** the baseball cap man nodded: "I found it all from the admission data." The pipe man took the pipe, took a deep puff and said, "in that case, you can find out who else is in this family named Lu Lu. I want to know more about her." The baseball cap man nodded: "master, needless to say, I have checked her information. She has always been single. I used to have a child, but I don''t know why. She has been in S City, and she has been living by singing in a singing hall. She has a very hard life After listening to the baseball cap man''s report, the pipe man looked at the photo in his hand and said slowly, "I''m really sorry for you. I''ve made you suffer so much for most of your life." Then he said to the baseball cap man with a dignified expression: "to be on the safe side, you''d better check carefully again whether the woman named Gu Huan and Lu Lu have a mother daughter relationship." The baseball cap man nodded: "master, I see." The pipe man waved his hand: "OK, if there''s nothing else, you can go back. Remember to do it safely. Also, keep an eye on Beiming Mo and see what he''s doing recently. " The baseball cap man smiles: "master, I think Beiming Mo is busy these days. Now he has a lawsuit." "Oh? What do you say? " The baseball cap man continued: "it was on the day of the death of Beiming Zhengtian that he had some conflicts with a reporter. He broke someone''s equipment." "Hum, if you just break a piece of equipment, how can you make him suffer a lawsuit?" The pipe man looked at his apprentice. "Master, you still have a good eye for people. Originally, this is not a matter. But let Beiming also Maple mixed in, it''s not the same. Now it''s in court. And it''s going to be a trial soon. " Pipe man slowly said: "needless to say, this must be your choreography." "Ha ha, I just follow the master''s advice all the time. But there is another thorny problem. It''s about the woman named Gu Huan. " The pipe man frowned: "why does this matter have something to do with her?" The baseball cap man shook his head: "well, Beiming Mo didn''t use his company''s lawyer, but found an unknown law firm. Gu Huan works in this law firm. And they have reached an agreement that she and another lawyer will be in charge of the case of beimingmo. " "Well..." The pipe man thought for a while and said, "whether she is on the side of Beiming Mo or not, I want him to lose this lawsuit. Do you understand?" The baseball cap man nodded: "master, don''t worry. I''ve also analyzed this case. Unless they can prove that the newspaper has a bad record, it can be reversed. But I''m not going to let them find anything to do with it. " "Well, you can do it." Then the pipe man pulled out a hair from his head and handed it to his apprentice. Baseball cap man is very strange: "master, you are..." "If you have verified that Gu Huan is Lu Lu''s own child, you will try to verify the relationship between her and me. Remember, this matter must be kept secret, and no one else can know whether it is clear or not. " *** the baseball cap man nodded: "master, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety." Then he took out a small plastic bag and put his hair in it, wrapped it and put it on his body. Then he quickly drove out of the villa. The pipe man took Lu Lu''s picture and looked at it for a long time. There was a soft light in his resolute eyes. "Lu Lu, I''ve been looking for you for more than 20 years. It''s true that the emperor is willing to let me find you at last." The pipe man stood up and walked out of his study with the photo. * Lu Lu has come to life, and Gu Huan is very happy. She accompanies her mother for a long time, and she doesn''t come home until her mother falls asleep.At this time, all the children were asleep, and only Annie was waiting for her. Gu Huan couldn''t restrain her excitement. She told Annie the news that her mother woke up. Annie was very happy for her, too. After a while, Gu Huan seems to be so energetic at work. She also specially bought some fruit snacks nearby and took them to the lawyer''s office: "dear colleagues, today I invite you to eat fruit." Yunbufan with a cup of just brewed coffee, slowly came out from the tea room. He was holding a tray in one hand and a spoon in the other hand, stirring without listening: "ha ha, Huanhuan, what''s the good thing today? It''s hard to say that the case has made a breakthrough?" Chapter 383 Gu Huan looked at Yun Bufan with a smile and shook his head: "in fact, there is no progress in the case, but last night I went to see my mother, she finally woke up!" Other colleagues sitting in the room said to Gu Huan one after another, "Congratulations, I hope your mother will recover soon." Gu Huan nodded to his colleagues happily: "thank you for your blessing." Yunbufan a listen, is also surprised: "aunt finally wake up, your good day is coming." Just as everyone congratulated Gu Huan, there was only one person sitting in the writing room, looking through the files. His brow was locked, and he was racking his brains to think about how to win the lawsuit. This is Lawyer Wang. He doesn''t care about Gu Huan at all. In fact, Gu Huan also found him, took an apple with him, went to his writing room and handed him the apple. Lawyer Wang looked at it and said coldly, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t like it." With that, he continued to dig through the file. Gu Huan was shut up. She knew what Lawyer Wang was doing. As his assistant, he had to sit back in his position and start to work. Now if you want to win this lawsuit, you need to investigate the new entertainment company. Thinking of this, Gu Huan quickly packed his belongings and put them in his personal bag. Then he went to Lawyer Wang''s compartment and said, "I think we should investigate the new entertainment company. Maybe we can have a breakthrough in the case." Lawyer Wang looked up at Gu Huan: "I also thought about starting from that company, but I checked the relevant information about them on the Internet, and there was no negative report." Gu Huan thinks that Lawyer Wang''s statement is far fetched: "Lawyer Wang, it''s hard to say that if there is no such report on the Internet, they are really clean. I believe that the truth will come to the surface only after investigation. " Lawyer Wang looked at Gu Huan with disdain: "Miss Gu, you are just a paralegal now. You are very inexperienced. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. " *** Lawyer Wang''s cubicle is not far from yunbufan''s office. He hears the words between Lawyer Wang and Gu Huan. With a slight frown, he put down the case he was dealing with and walked out of the office. He said to Lawyer Wang and Gu Huan, "both of you come to my office." Lawyer Wang gives Gu Huan a white look, as if it''s all because she''s implicating herself. Gu Huan doesn''t care. She thinks her plan is completely tenable. It''s just that Lawyer Wang is still brooding about yesterday''s incident and picking his own thorn. Yun Bufan sat back in his office chair, and soon two people appeared in front of him. He twisted his brows and looked at the two people in front of him: "I heard everything you just said. Each of you has a reasonable point of view, but I hope that your arguments will be based on the development of the case, not on yesterday''s grudge. " Gu Huanming white cloud extraordinary meaning: "extraordinary, I still adhere to their own point of view, just think in the office is not able to solve any problem." "I don''t deny Miss Gu''s point of view, but what she advocates has been verified by me. If I verify it by myself, I think it''s just a waste of time." Lawyer Wang also spoke with no respect. Yun Bufan looked at them. After a long time, he said, "since you are both holding your own opinions, I have a very simple way. Since you are all for this case, you two may as well act separately and do it according to your own ideas. Then we''ll see who''s right. " Speaking of this, Yun Bufan slowly stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the time for this case is running out. I hope you can hurry up." Gu Huan was very aware of Baiyun''s extraordinary mood. She nodded: "since you said so, Lawyer Wang and I will do it according to our own ideas." Lawyer Wang took a look at Gu Huan: "it seems that this is the only way. Although we have different views, I still hope you can find strong evidence. I don''t want this case to affect my future as a lawyer. " He still spoke as if he had a knife with him. Gu Huan did not show any weakness, and immediately replied, "I think the same as you." With that, they turned and walked out of the office. Yun Bufan reaches out and rubs his face. In order to fight with Beiming Mo, he chooses them as partners. Is this choice right or wrong? Gu Huan carries his carry on bag and leaves the office. After getting on the bus, he took out a note from his bag and handed it to Uncle Kun. Then he said, "Uncle Kun, please send me here." Uncle Kun is very familiar with the streets and alleys of a city, which can be said to be a living map. He looked down at the address and said, "Miss, please fasten your seat belt. Let''s go now. " New entertainment company, located in the entertainment business circle at the southeast end of a city, is a company that has been established for less than five years, specializing in reporting the events of stars and celebrities.Uncle Kun''s driving skill is not blowing. The red BMW M6 is in his hands, like a fish swimming in the water, and can shuttle freely on the seemingly crowded street. It didn''t take long for the car to stop in front of the office building where the new entertainment company is located. *** GU Huan got out of the car. When she was about to walk in alone, uncle Kun opened the window and asked, "Miss, would you like to come in with me?" Gu Huan shook his head and said with a smile, "Uncle Kun, no more. I''m just going in to do something, and I''ll be out in a minute. " With that, she turned and walked into the office building. In the hall of this office building, there are many people. They are in a hurry. On the walls of the elevator lobby, there are company names and floor maps. According to the prompt, Gu Huan walked into the elevator and pressed the floor button on the 22nd floor. Soon, she stood in front of the new entertainment company. I can see that there are not many people in this company, and it doesn''t look like a large company with a large scale described in the case file. It seems that this case is really strange. "Who are you looking for, miss?" Just as Gu Huan was thinking about whether to go in or not, and how to say it after she went in, suddenly a woman''s voice came from behind her. She was so scared that she could not help shaking. She quickly turned back and saw behind her a very charming woman with a work card. She looked like she was in her early twenties. Gu Huan takes a look at her work card. The name on it says: Xiaoqian. So she quickly smile: "Hello, I''m here to apply for the copywriter editor." She took out a fake resume from her bag. * it was a coincidence that she knew that there was a recruitment here. She watched her mother fall asleep last night and left the hospital alone. I''m in a good mood. When I was walking on the street, I bought an entertainment weekly that I never bought before. Because she didn''t pay attention to the information all the time, maybe she bought it on a whim. The contents of this book are basically about what stars are doing, which stars are cheating, which stars are coming out and so on. After reading a few articles casually, she felt tasteless. Just as she was about to put the book into her bag, she suddenly saw a job advertisement in the lower right corner of one of the pages. If people don''t look at it carefully, they will think it''s just an anti-counterfeiting sign. Although it is a small place, but also published a few recruitment information. There are reporters, editors and cleaners I really can''t think of a person who wants to apply for cleaning. Can I buy this book. After all, it''s not cheap. On the last recruitment message, a copywriter is wanted, and the signature is new entertainment company. Gu Huan can''t suppress her inner excitement when she looks at it. She has been trying to figure out how to investigate the new entertainment company, but there is no good way. I didn''t expect that it would be easy, so she had a very bold idea, that is, to enter the company and get the first-hand materials. * the woman named Xiaoqian took the resume in her hand, quickly scanned it and looked up at Gu Huan. Then with a very lazy voice said: "you come with me." Then she walked in front, pushed open the glass door and went in. Gu Huan also hurriedly walked a few steps to follow in. She and Xiaoqian, one after another, entered the new entertainment company. *** GU Huan carefully observed the surroundings as he walked. There are about 20 compartments in the office area of this company, but there are only about 10 people sitting lazily in it. They are either fiddling with the camera in their hands, or sitting together at their desks bragging and chatting. One of them has a face of ruffian like bald, he is complacent blowing cattle. A man next to him said, "sanhun, although your elder brother is our boss, the court will hold a court session in two days when things get so big. If you get into trouble with Beiming Mo, you''re afraid that you won''t be able to eat your good fruit. I heard that he has a lot of top lawyers there, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this lawsuit. " The bald man, called sanhun, squinted at the speaker just now, and then turned his mouth: "hum, I can''t wait for such an opportunity to make our company famous. How can I give up so easily. And there''s a lot of hard evidence. Even if Beiming Mo was rich and powerful, he couldn''t deny it even in full view of the public. Even if he''s not lucky, he''ll meet me. " "Alas, you still have time to chat here. Is it too difficult to do anything?" Xiaoqian said white three mixed there a look.Sanhun immediately came down from the table and showed a smiling face to Xiaoqian: "sister Qian, I just came back from my busy work. This is not a rest." Then his eyes moved to Gu Huan, and his eyes immediately widened. Compared with Xiaoqian''s coquettishness, Gu Huan was more elegant and noble. "Yo, what''s this girl for?" Sanhun immediately moves to Xiaoqian''s side, and his eyes look at Gu Huan from time to time. Xiaoqian gave him a white look: "this is to apply. I think you''d better stay away. If you let the boss see you, you''ll have to be careful. " Three mix a listen, immediately also don''t hippy smile face, immediately turn around: "well, I still busy my own business to go." Chapter 384 Just now when sanhun was bragging, she paid special attention to him when she mentioned the word "Beiming Mo". Although this case is sued in the name of new entertainment company, he is the core party, and the success or failure is also in this person. You can see that this man is not a good thing from his idle manner. It seems that if we want to win this case, we have to work hard on him. Gu Huan thought and followed Xiaoqian into the chief editor''s office. The application process is very smooth, especially Gu Huan''s writing skills, let the editor nodded frequently. This work of copywriting collection and compilation was successfully received. When he came out of the editor in chief''s office again, Gu Huan also had a work card on his clothes. In fact, all the employees in the new entertainment company don''t have their real names printed on their work cards. The reason is very simple. If there is any conflict when they go out for an interview, pseudonyms can help them escape. So Gu HuanGong''s name is Xiaochan. Xiaoqian took Gu Huan to the office area, clapped her hands loudly, and then said to the people present: "we have a new colleague, who is mainly responsible for copywriting and editing. We can call her Xiaochan in the future." The bald man named sanhun took the lead in clapping: "let''s welcome Xiaochan to join our team. We will be our own people in the future. If we encounter any trouble in this circle, I will mention the name of sanhun, so that we can make it easier." *** GU Huan nodded: "I''m in this business for the first time, and I hope you will take care of me when I have anything to do in the future." Other people should say, "OK, no problem." Xiaoqian to Gu Huan is still a languid tone, said: "in this industry, we have our rules, that is less talk, more work. In particular, our own first-hand materials should not be known to other companies. More than that, we need to find more news than our peers in various ways. " Gu Huan nodded with a smile: "thank you for your advice, please rest assured, I will be able to do my job." Xiaoqian nodded, and then said to her, "I will not assign seats to you. There are so many vacant seats here, you can just choose one by yourself." Gu Huan nodded and looked up at the large empty tables in the office area. Others are looking forward to it, hoping that Gu Huan will pick a position very close to him. But she finally chose a seat not far away from sanhun and sat down. Sanhun looked at the other people with complacency at the moment, and then sat back in his position. Gu Huan takes out his mobile phone and secretly sends a text message to Uncle Kun. She has a task now. Let him not wait any longer. After sending the message, she began to take out her pen and paper and turn on the computer on her desk. On the first day of work, there are not many things. It''s just that Xiaoqian handed her the manuscript, and she embellished it again. There are also some materials for her to copy. Soon, a day passed. When it''s time to get off work, Gu Huan is picking up her belongings in her cubicle. Suddenly there was a bald head on top of her cubicle. Sanhun looked at Gu Huan with a smile: "Xiaochan, you are a new colleague of our company, so we decided to hold a welcome party for you. We have already set a place in Zeus bar. Now let''s go." Gu Huan listen to Zeus bar, this is not Beiming Mo''s best friend Bai Muxi''s territory. She hesitated at the thought. The expression on Gu Huan''s face was all in the eyes of sanhun. He still said with a smile, "why, won''t you reward your colleagues?" When Gu Huan heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. It''s not easy for me to call in just to find out the truth of the matter, and sanhun is the most important person. If I offend him, all my previous achievements will be wasted. Thinking of this, she smiles at sanhun. This time, I''m going to bewitch all the three gangsters. "As you said, I am a newcomer, and I will rely on the great help of my colleagues in the future." Gu Huan said to pack everything on the table into his bag. He stood up and said, "excuse me, you wait for me at the gate of the company. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Sanhun turned around and said to the others, "go, let''s wait for her outside." Say in a twinkling of an eye saw small Qian just came out from editor in chief office. Just now three mix to Gu Huan''s words, small Qian all heard, she couldn''t help but heart born some jealousy. Originally, she was a flower here, but Gu Huan came, her status obviously declined. She white three mix one eye, not good spirit of say: "you are not for small Chan open welcome party, that still call me to do what." Sanhun said with a smiley face: "how dare we not invite you? You are the most popular person in chief editor''s eyes." *** GU Huan went into the bathroom and checked that there was no one in it. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Annie and uncle Kun, saying that if he had something to do at night, he would not have to wait for her.Turn on the tap and wash your face with cold water. Looking up at himself in the mirror, he constantly cheered himself up: "Gu Huan, this time we have to try our best to set up the material." Then she took some paper towels and dried the water on her face and hands. After finishing my clothes and make-up, I went out of the bathroom. Sanhun takes Xiaoqian and GUHUAN in a car, and others make another car. There are five cars heading for Zeus'' bar. * Beiming Mo is also very busy on this day. Although there are numerous reports about his lawsuit outside, it has not affected the normal operation of Beiming family. He received a tender notice early today that a company called Jiamao got a piece of land located in the east of the city in the hands of the government and was ready to develop a large amusement park. But they have limited funds and need to cooperate with a company. As one of the most famous companies in a city, Beiming has become one of the companies they invited. Beiming ink took a look at the information they faxed, and felt that it was a good project, worthy of Beiming group''s efforts in this project. So he gave the planning and design of the land to your design department. Originally, he could have designed it by himself, but now he is beset with lawsuits. In addition, he also wants to test how much Beiming Yifeng really learned. * after the sunset left the last piece of red in the city, it disappeared into the sky. Zeus bar also ushered in the busiest time of the day. Five cars stop at the door of the bar, and sanhun comes down with Xiaoqian and Gu Huan. The others got out of the car. "Come on, let''s have a good time here today." Sanhun said and took the lead to walk into the bar. At the moment, the bar is thinking about the dynamic melody, and the lights are flashing with the music. There are already a lot of people dancing on the dance floor. Three mixed box is not far from the bar, as long as you open the door, you can see. When everyone was sitting in the box, the waiter came in with the wine list: "what would you like to drink, please?" Sanhun sits in the middle of the sofa, beside him is Xiaoqian, and then comes Gu Huan. After lighting a cigarette and taking a sip, he said to the waiter, "it''s said that your boss has brought in a batch of good wine. Let''s have a taste of some bottles." "This..." The waiter hesitated, because this batch of ice wine from baimuxijin was only provided to high-end customers. For example, these are not in the class at all. If you want to drink these, you really don''t have the qualification. Sanhun looked at the waiter''s face. He slightly tilted his head and narrowed his eyes: "is it so difficult that we can''t afford to drink?" Then he took out a pile of hundred yuan bills from his pocket and threw them on the table. The waiter saw that these people are not good stubble, he quickly waved: "please calm down, I''ll go back to ask our boss." Then he turned and left the private room. On the bar, a well-dressed woman with sunglasses is sitting here. In front of her is a bottle of Pfalz, the king of blue ice. The waiter who came out of the private room went to the bar and whispered to another waiter, "tell the boss that he''s going to give the distinguished guests ice wine. They''ll call for it." *** before waiting for the waiter in the bar to speak, the well-dressed woman sitting outside the bar frowned. "Lao Bai hired you to do things, not let you push things to him. You can show me who has the courage to make trouble here. " Said the woman, coming down from the bar chair. The waiter who came out of the box noticed the woman. Immediately very respectfully nodded to her: "Miss Su." This woman is Su yingwan. The reason why she can sit here and drink with great interest today. That''s because she left city a on the wedding day of beimingmo. She looked very down. For a time, she thought that fei''er could officially become the little grandmother of Beiming. But just yesterday, she accidentally learned that there was an accident in Beiming Mo wedding on the Internet, and he also got into a lawsuit because of entanglement with reporters. She felt as if she had another chance. So she came back on today''s flight. She appeared at Zeus bar just to inquire about the progress of Beiming Mo in Laobai, but she didn''t expect that something unexpected happened. Su yingwan, under the guidance of the waiter, comes to the private room where sanhun is. The door of the private room was pushed open, and sanhun thought the wine was coming. Just about to greet everyone to have a drink together, unexpectedly, behind the waiter, a well-dressed woman came in. Some of them frowned slightly. If he came with his brothers, they would not refuse. But now there are more Xiaoqian and a new female colleague. I can''t show myself too vulgar in front of them, especially after seeing Gu Huan for the first time."Well, I want wine, not miss. What did you bring her for? " When Su yingwan heard that someone called her miss, she frowned. But after she scanned the gang, she suddenly saw that one of the only two women she knew was the one she knew best. She walked up to Gu Huan and waved to her: "I didn''t expect that we met again." Gu Huan looked up at Su yingwan. Maybe she didn''t recognize her with sunglasses. Su yingwan looks at Gu Huan''s doubts and takes off her eyes with a smile. Seeing this, sanhun immediately stood up and said, "it''s Miss soso. It''s really impolite just now. I didn''t expect you to be the owner of this hotel. " The other people all stood up and nodded to Su yingwan. Chapter 385 "Miss soso, it''s hard for you to know our new colleague?" Sanhun asked with a smile on his face. At this time, Gu Huan also recognized Su yingwan. At this time, her heart beat the drum vigorously. It''s not a good omen to meet her here. If she is exposed among them, then the undercover will have to give up. If she doesn''t, she will have to scare the snake. She forced a smile from the corner of her mouth: "I''m just familiar with the owner of this bar. Your colleague is also an old friend of mine. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. " Su yingwan looks at Gu Huan''s panic, and a sneer appears at the corner of her mouth. I didn''t expect that the women around Beiming Mo had been reduced to such a situation. Three mix a listen, the eye is instantly bright. I didn''t expect that she even knew soso. It''s better to strike while the iron is hot and collect some news here. This can be regarded as exclusive news. So he said respectfully, "since Miss soso''s old friend is here, why don''t you give us a face and drink and chat with us?" *** GU Huan''s heart was in his throat. Even so, there was a smile on her face: "Miss soso, since we haven''t seen each other for a long time, it''s better to sit here. My entertainment journalists seem to be interested in you, too. " She is very clear about Su yingwan''s character. If she speaks, she may not agree. But as long as there are entertainment reporters here, she will definitely avoid them. Sure enough, as Gu Huan expected, Su yingwan said with a smile: "no, I still have something to do here, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll talk to you when I''m free some other day. " Sanhun was a little bit disappointed, but he always had to live with his face: "Miss soso, since you have said that, let''s talk about it another day." Su yingwan nodded to sanhun with a smile: "since you and my old friend are colleagues, I will be the owner of the bar." She said to the waiter, "just bring some good wine to these guests. By the way, bring me some cases of beer. " The waiter nodded, and Miss Su spoke. Even the boss had to agree without saying anything about herself. "Then you''ll have a good time here. I''ll excuse you." Su yingwan and the waiter walked out of the private room together. After she came out, Su yingwan was in a good mood. She went back to her bar, picked up the bottle, poured a glass for herself, and drank happily. At this time, Bai Muxi drove his car to the bar. As soon as he entered, he saw Su yingwan sitting in front of the bar. "Why are you free today?" Bermucci went up to her and sat in another bar chair. Su yingwan took the glass and looked at Lao Bai: "the wedding of Beiming Mo has been cancelled, so I''m in a very good mood." Bai Muxi frowned slightly. He took the wine bottle and an empty glass in front of Su yingwan and poured one for himself. * soon, the waiter brought some good ice wine and some beer. After a few rounds of drinking, many people are too drunk to drink. They have been sleeping on the sofa, and now they are still sober. Gu Huan didn''t know how to drink, so in fact, she had been pretending to drink and poured out the wine when people didn''t pay attention. Sanhun took a bottle of ice wine, burped and nodded: "it''s really good wine. No wonder they are reluctant to take it out." He said and turned to look at Gu Huan, "Xiaochan, I didn''t expect that you and big star soso are still acquaintances. You should be the first to tell me what you have in the future." His wine was so strong that Gu Huan frowned. She peeked at the others and saw that it was time to talk to him while he was drinking. So she reached into her bag and carefully pressed the recorder switch. She wants to record all the words of sanhun so that she can testify in court in the future. She took the bottle with a smile and gave three mixed to a cup: "I didn''t expect you can really drink, I promise you that I will tell you all the news after her. I''m still a newcomer in this business. You have to cover me up. " Gu Huan''s words are so sweet that he''s going to pour out San Hun to su. He nodded and said, "well, that''s all I want to hear. I don''t know. Xiaochan is also a good drinker. Let''s continue to drink. " Su yingwan and Bai Muxi, sitting in front of the bar outside, are chatting and peeping at Gu Huan''s bar. *** with the passage of time, people in the bar have been drinking more and more, and Su yingwan is more and more happy. This kind of mood also can''t help showing on the face, but she doesn''t know at all. Bai Musi looked at Su yingwan and asked, "what are you laughing at here?" With a smile on her face, Su yingwan turned her head and looked at Bai Musi: "did I smile?" Bermucci also laughed, pointed to her face and said, "it''s hard for you not to laugh." Although Su yingwan didn''t drink too much wine, it still had great stamina. Her face is a little red now.She reached out and pointed to Gu Huan''s private room and said, "Lao Bai, there is a good play going on there. I''ll see how she will end after the play is over." Bai Muxi frowned slightly. Su yingwan pointed out who she was and who could make her look so happy. He decided to go and have a look. He said to Su yingwan, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look." Then he went to the door of Gu Huan''s private room. His bar ordinary private room door has a long glass, this is for the convenience of service and open, but also for the sake of safety. After all, he can be regarded as a high-ranking person in a city. His bar is also very formal, and guests are not allowed to do any illegal activities in private rooms. Through the glass, bermucci saw a bald man holding a glass of wine to a woman under the light. And the woman also took over the quilt with a smile. When he looked at the woman carefully, he could not help but let him take a breath. She was Gu Huan. Bai Mu Xi turns around and takes out his mobile phone to call Beiming mo. * at the moment, Beiming Mo is having dinner in the dining room of Beiming''s old house, and with him is fei''er. Beiming Mo''s phone rings. He takes it out to see that it''s Bai Muxi''s. Lao Bai seldom calls at this time. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. "Say, what can I do for you? I''m eating." Bai Musi said nervously: "Beiming Er, you still have time to eat. Your child''s mother is drinking with a guest here, but you don''t care? " Beiming Mo frowned slightly: "what do you say, Huanhuan is drinking with others there?" As soon as fil heard that, of course, she knew who Huanhuan was, and her brow picked. He peeped at Beiming ink. In the heart secretly happy, did not expect Gu Huan also has the time which cannot restrain, like this also good oneself can save many matters. Ink can also concentrate on itself. But she was a little too happy. After Beiming Mo heard that Bai Muxi was very sure, he stood up and said to Xinghuo: "go, let''s go out." Fei Er put down her chopsticks: "Mo, you haven''t had dinner yet. Where are you going?" Beiming Mo didn''t return her words, with the fire out of the restaurant. Beiming Mo sat in the car, the fire started the car, and soon they drove out of Beiming''s old house. On the way, Xinghuo asked Beiming Mo: "master, where are we going? Is there something wrong with Miss?" "To the bar of Zeus." Other words, North Ming Mo didn''t say a word more, just have been wringing eyebrows. * GU Huan took the glass, poured a full glass of wine for himself and sanhun, then frowned and sighed. Sanhun looked at Gu Huan, and the beauty sighed, but what he didn''t want to see was: "what''s the matter with you, Xiaochan? What''s the matter with you *** GU Huan pretended to be pathetic and looked at sanhun: "I heard that our company has provoked a big man and is now in a lawsuit. It''s easy to say that the company has won, but how can it be possible? People have a good reputation. They must have many famous lawyers in their hands. You said that I finally found a job. If the company loses, it will face a lot of compensation. If it doesn''t work well, it will close down. " At this point, her eyes are already a little red. Gu Huan this pear blossom with rain appearance, saw of three mischievous hearts to cat to scratch the same. But soon he was proud of a smile, "Hey, you can rest assured. It''s no use if Beiming ink is a big shot. What you do is what you do, and there are so many people who can testify. " When Gu Huan heard that there was a door, he struck while the iron was hot and continued to ask, "I heard that he broke your camera. The information in your camera is very important, isn''t it?" Although sanhun had drunk too much, he was not confused. He went to Gu Huan and said in a low voice, "it''s a lie to say that there is important information. The tape in the machine is empty." Gu Huan understood immediately after listening to it. In addition, she had seen the file before. New entertainment company was not well-known in the industry, and today she also saw that the company is just like a mess. It seems that this incident is a play directed and performed by this man called sanhun. If something is broken, it''s not as important as he says. And taking advantage of this opportunity, as long as they can win the lawsuit, their company will be able to become the leader of the industry. The things you want to get are already in your hands. Now it''s time to think about the way out. She smiles at sanhun: "I''m sorry, it''s too late now. It''s time for me to go back." Then she stood up and was ready to leave. "Ah, Xiao Chan, you are the leading role today. How can you go. It''s just the beginning of the show. " Sanhun said, holding Gu Huan''s wrist. His hand strength is really not small, Gu Huan can''t help but cry.She continued to accompany smiling face, the other hand to grasp the hand of three mixed, trying to break his hand out. "You''re drunk, you see, they''re all drunk. Let''s call it a day. Another day, another day I''ll treat you to another good meal. " At the moment, sanhun''s strength of wine has come up. She looks at Gu Huan with drunken eyes. The more she looks, the better she looks. "Xiaochan, do you know that when you came to the company today, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. As long as you can obediently follow me today, I promise that you will wear gold and silver and drink spicy food in the future. " When Gu Huan heard this, he cried out that it was not good. Looking at the ruffian image of sanhun, it seems that it is hard to escape today. Although this is bermucci''s territory, now the music inside and outside is loud. Even if she shouts here, I''m afraid people outside can hardly hear her. Chapter 386 Besides, she didn''t know if bermucci was here today. If not, even if there is an accident, the waiters here dare not do anything. Not to mention Su yingwan outside, she wants to make a fool of herself. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Today, in order to be angry with Lawyer Wang, she would take such a risk. I was glad that I had the first-hand evidence. But then there was no escape. *** but this is already the case. If Gu Huan can''t get away today, the next consequences are unthinkable. Sanhun grabs Gu Huan''s wrist and tries to pull her into his arms. Gu Huan, on the other hand, tried his best to stay further away from his bald head. When sanhun saw that Gu Huan didn''t follow, he was a little annoyed, and his true face was revealed. He was like a hungry wolf, staring at Gu Huan with his gloomy eyes. With a fierce look on his face, he clenched his teeth and said, "it''s impossible for you to escape. Although you are familiar with big stars, what can you do? I tell you that if you piss me off, I can do everything. " Gu Huan was already flustered: "sanhun, I tell you that if you mess around here, you will be punished by law." Sanhun grinned: "what''s wrong with the law? The law will protect me, just like I did with Beiming ink. I''ll tell you, I''ll take some pictures of you at that time. If you dare to tell me, you''ll be ready to see the newspaper. " Said his arm a force, Gu Huan foot a slip, the whole body fell in the arms of three mixed. "Ha ha, don''t you want to throw yourself in my arms?" Sanhun said that he would bow his head to take care of Huan. "Bang Dang!" The door of the private room was kicked open from the outside. Two men strode in. The sound awakened the other drunk people, rubbing their confused eyes: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter. The police are on the rounds? " Sanhun''s strength was awakened by the sound. He looked at the two men in front of him viciously: "Damn, I dare to run away and do something bad for me!" With that, he threw Gu Huan on the sofa and reached out to pick up a wine bottle from the tea table. "Pa..." A weapon with sharp spikes was in his hand. Xing Huo squinted and went to the front of Beiming Mo: "master, I''ll deal with this guy. You go to see if the young lady is hurt." Gu Huan was thrown on the sofa by sanhun, but his head hurt a little when he hit the back, and there was no other problem. She looked at the two iron tower like figures in front of her by the dim light. Right? These two people are very familiar to her. Why did they show up here? I didn''t see them or even his car when I came here just now. "Boy, you want to die!" Sanhun took the bottle and stabbed it at Xinghuo''s chest. Xing Huo flashed easily, then raised his arm and tightly grasped sanhun''s hand holding the wine bottle. "You''re a woman who doesn''t know what to do. You shouldn''t touch my master." With that, the fierce force of Xinghuo came, and his hand made an effort. "Oh..." "Pa..." Three mixed in a pain call, the hands of the bottle also fell to the ground, was smashed. "Poof..." Xing Huo raises his foot and kicks it on sanhun''s belly. He took several steps back and hit the wall. The good wine was drunk for nothing. There was nothing left and all of it vomited out. After solving the problem of sanhun, his other colleagues immediately woke up. They stood up one after another and looked at the two people coming in in horror. Beiming Mo didn''t care about them either. He went straight to Gu Huan, reached out and pulled her up from the sofa, and took her into his arms. Then he said in a very low voice, "you are really more and more courageous." *** GU Huan was shocked by the words of Beiming mo. But in his arms, Gu Huan felt a little relieved. Beiming Mo embraces Gu Huan and retreats to the back of Xinghuo. "Well, what are you two doing here? Let go of our colleagues. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. " There are a few good things, see three mixed hit, have come out to pull out. What''s more, other people have the courage to surround them. "Master, you protect the young lady to go out first, I''ll settle the business here." Beiming Mo nodded, you also pay more attention. Then he took Gu Huan to rush out, and some of them wanted to compare with Beiming Mo, but they were easily solved by him. During this period, Gu Huan was not hurt at all. At this time, all the lights in the private room were turned on, and Bai Muxi and others came in, followed by Su yingwan.Bai Muxi calls Bei Ming Mo Lai. Su yingwan doesn''t know about it until he shows up in front of the bar with fire. She thinks that the good play tonight can''t go on. Beiming Mo took a look at Bai Muxi, and then handed Gu Huan to him: "take care of her for me." Then he turned to Xinghuo. The appearance of bermucci''s lead made the people in the private room honest immediately. And as soon as the light turned on, those people could see who the two men were coming in. Who doesn''t know Beiming Mo. All of a sudden, they screamed in their hearts. This is the end. It''s probably about the case. Beiming Mo walked slowly to sanhun sitting at the bottom of the wall. Reach out to lift him up, the cold Mou son mercilessly stares at him: "what did you just do?" Sanhun gasped. When the light came on suddenly, he subconsciously blocked his eyes with his hand. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the mention of his Beiming ink, suddenly a cold sweat. Although he didn''t pay attention to Beiming ink all the time, it was just because there were people around him. Sanhun looked at Beiming Mo with a cold smile: "what are you doing, Beiming. Don''t put me down. I''ll tell you that I''m all around now. They can testify for me and say that you''re troubling me for that case. I can''t finish your lawsuit at that time. " Beiming Mo sneered: "really, I''ll see how you''re going to deal with me." He said eyes a stare, followed by a punch on the face of the three mixed. "Poof..." Three mixed teeth were knocked out two, the corner of the mouth also bleeding. He is like a sandbag playing with Beiming Mo now. "This punch is for you to be smart and not touch my woman." The words of Beiming Mo shocked a group of people brought by sanhun. Who is the woman of Beiming ink? It''s not Thinking of this, they all turned to look at Gu Huan standing beside bermucci. At the same time, he shivered again. It''s not beimingmo who sent her undercover No wonder this woman is interested in sanhun. It turns out that the meaning of drunk man is not wine. Let him settle the trouble caused by the three mischief. I don''t have to deal with him anymore. Other people think of here, momentum moment all have no, each drooping head, eyes everywhere to learn, whether there is the possibility of escape. *** sanhun''s only arrogance was completely defeated by Beiming Mo''s fierce blow. Beiming Mo threw him on the ground like a broken skin bag. At the sight of Xinghuo, the boy has been taught almost. So he went to Beiming Mo and said in his ear, "master, let''s forget this. Now that we are in a sensitive period, let''s take advantage of that boy." Then he walked up to sanhun and kicked him: "boy, you are so brave that you dare to touch my master''s woman. But you''re lucky that my master doesn''t have the leisure to step on your shit. It''s not as far as you can go Sanhun got up from the ground shaking. The two companions immediately ran to him, helped him, and carefully rubbed past Xinghuo and Beiming mo. A few of them went to the door. Sanhun wiped a handful of blood from the corner of his mouth, reached out and pointed to Beiming Mo, and said, "Beiming, this thing can''t be finished!" With that, he turned around and gave Gu Huan a hard look, and then ran away with his gang. Seeing that they were all gone, Gu Huan nodded his thanks to Bai Muxi. A good play was not seen, but Su yingwan got a satisfactory result. She went to Gu Huan and looked at her with a reproachful look on her face and said, "look at the mess you''ve made. You see what the bar looks like. Lao Bai doesn''t serve these gangsters here. " Then he took a bottle of ice wine from the tea table and looked at it. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s a waste of good wine." Su yingwan''s falling into the well makes Gu Huan really angry: "Su yingwan, you don''t have to gloat here. I''ll clean up this mess." Then she turned her head and looked at bermucci: "Lao Bai, how much has your bar lost? I''ll pay you back." Bai Muxi waved his hand: "they didn''t do anything to my bar, just a few bottles of wine. You don''t have to accompany me if you don''t have much money." Su yingwan white old white one eye: "you ah, is can only fill the good person here." She sighed and said, "Hey, since Lao Bai said it''s OK, I''ll say nothing more. Even if it''s company, what can I do?" Said and deliberately looked at Gu Huan one eye: "these wine top someone a few months salary, difficult to even want her not to eat not to drink also ah."Beiming Mo frowned slightly and looked at Su yingwan: "your words are almost right." Then he said to bermucci, "the loss is on my account." With that, he reached out and pulled Gu Huan to his side, followed by Xing Huo, and three people left Zeus bar in a hurry. Su yingwan looked at the back of the three people and was so angry that she stamped her feet. Looking at Su yingwan''s anger, Bai Muxi went over and patted her on the shoulder. What''s the matter with others. "Lao Bai, if you don''t want her to accompany you, you can''t show your generosity. Naturally, someone will pay for her. You''d better do less of this in the future! " Su yingwan said, shaking off Bai Muxi''s hand and leaving the bar in a huff. * Xinghuo is driving, and Gu Huan and Beiming Mo are sitting in the back. The car drove towards Gu Huan''s home. The car was very quiet. After a long silence, Gu Huan finally said, "thank you for saving me. I won''t let you lose money for me in vain." North Ming Mo slanted Gu Huan one eye: "how do you plan to return, spirit or body?" Gu Huan''s face turned red. The northern ghost''s mouth didn''t have a proper shape. He was grateful to him just now, but now it''s gone. Chapter 387 "With the lawsuit, can you not be so boring. Forget it, you won''t get any serious answers. In return, I''ve got the most important evidence in your lawsuit. " At this point, she reached out and took it out of her bag. Just now, sanhun admitted to designing the recording pen of Beiming ink in the bar. Beiming Mo glanced, and then said coldly, "what''s the reward? You fight a lawsuit for me, and I''ll pay you to do what''s right." Gu Huan was angry: "Hey, do you still have some humanity? You saw the scene just now, but I gave up everything to get this." Beiming Mo eyebrows pick pick, turn to look at Gu Huan: "you call self-reliance, head simple to even a helper don''t inform one, if I come late, I see how you clean up this mess." Gu Huan was speechless by what he said. It''s true that she''s afraid to think about it now. She shriveled her mouth and said nothing more. Xing Huo stopped the car at Gu Huan''s door: "Miss has already arrived home." Gu Huan opened the door and got out of the car. Beiming Mo did not go in with her to have a look at the children, just said: "close the door." Then he ordered the fire to leave here. * sanhun took his gang of people out of the bar in a mess. He looked back and spit out the blood in his mouth: "Beiming ink, you wait. And the one named Xiaochan, I won''t let her go so easily. " At this time, Xiaoqian walked to sanhun with a sneer: "what''s a knife on the head of the color word? Do you understand this time. You can''t touch any woman. " Sanhun took a cold look at Xiaoqian. Without saying a word, he put her on his shoulder. Xiaoqian panicked and hit sanhun on the back: "Hey, it''s not me that you are provoked by that woman. Put me down quickly! Are you crazy? I''m the editor in chief Sanhun didn''t listen to her. He gave her a slap on the butt: "I don''t care who you are. I want to take it out on you today!" Then he walked to the car. He opened the back door and threw her in. Then he went around to the driver''s cab and started the car: "in two days, I will be a great hero of the company. Even the old man who is the chief editor will give me some thin noodles. You and I will not lose money." With that, he left the others behind and drove to his home. * Xinghuo returns home with Beiming Mo, and the hall is empty. "Master, you just went out before you finished eating. Would you like a servant to prepare some food for you Beiming Mo waved his hand, and then went into the study by himself. * GU Huan calmed down and went home. "Huan, why did you come back so late? What''s going on? You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll heat you up now. " Annie took the bag in her hand, and then turned to the kitchen to cook for Gu Huan. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have already fallen asleep. Gu Huan walks into the dining room and sits down on the chair. Finally, he is relieved. Soon, Annie''s meal was hot: "Huan, eat it quickly." *** the day of going to court is getting closer and closer, and Lawyer Wang''s spirit is becoming more and more tense. He came to the office early. Yesterday, he read a day''s files and searched for many other related cases. In the end, he still didn''t find a good way to help the case. Different from him, Gu Huan is proud today. The material you want has come, so there''s no need to go undercover in that company. It''s disgusting to think of that bald man. Yun Bufan came out of his office: "ha ha, it seems that you made a breakthrough yesterday?" Gu Huan patted his bag: "that''s natural, and what I get has a decisive factor in the judgment." Then she glanced at Lawyer Wang with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. At the moment, his face was as ugly as it could be. Yun Bufan nodded: "in this case, you will give the information to Lawyer Wang to deal with it. You two can discuss the rest. I have something else to go out for Gu Huan gave the recorder to Lawyer Wang from his bag. "Lawyer Wang, I hope you can make good use of this evidence." Lawyer Wang holding the recorder is like Gu Huan insulting himself. * sanhun took Xiaoqian to new entertainment company very late. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the chief editor standing in front of him with a serious face. Xiaoqian timidly lowered her head and hid behind sanhun. The editor in chief was so angry when he saw them: "what did you do last night?"Sanhun chewed gum and tilted his head. He looked at the old man standing in front of him with a smile: "chief editor Qian, I don''t have to tell you anything outside of work." Then he reached out and grabbed Xiaoqian''s hand behind him. When chief editor Qian saw it, he bit his teeth. The people in the company all know Xiaoqian is his person, did not expect that in front of the three Hun, actually dare to brag in front of him. If he hadn''t been the key man now, he would have been dealt with. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m not interested in knowing about you and her at night. I just asked you what you did after work, and where did that little Chan go? Why didn''t she come today? " As soon as mentions the small Chan, three mixes the gas not to hit one place, stretched out the hand to touch yesterday to be beaten by the North dark place. "I don''t think she dare come. I took her to the bar yesterday. I didn''t expect that she was from beimingmo. " Chief editor Qian frowned: "what do you say? She is from Beiming mo. What is she here for? " Sanhun released Xiaoqian''s hand, came to his position and sat down: "how do I know?" Chief editor Qian followed him and said, "you didn''t say anything to him, did you?" Sanhun looked up at editor in chief Qian with a lazy look: "we all drink too much. How can we know what we have said to him?" Chief editor Qian could not find anything from his mouth. He turned back to the office and picked up the phone. This matter can be big or small. Since Beiming Mo sent someone to sneak in here, he must have a plan. Call the boss and have a good discussion about the countermeasures. "Hello, what can I do for you when you call?" The baseball cap man answers the phone. Editor in chief Qian said nervously: "no, Beiming Mo sent someone to sneak into the company yesterday. My people didn''t know and invited her to drink. I don''t know if they leaked any information." *** as soon as the man heard the baseball cap, he got up from his chair and said, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t know the details of the man, you dare to use it!" "This Please calm down. The reason why we do this is that we are too short of manpower. " Old Qian had a bitter face and had nothing to say. In fact, when he saw Gu Huan for the first time, his flowery heart began to stir. How dare he tell his boss that he''s not looking for death. What he can''t say is that his subordinates are not upright in the upper beam and crooked in the lower beam. Three mix this guy, beauty at present, greedy after a few cups, there is no door to speak. The man in the baseball cap frowned. Now that the matter had come out, he had to come up with a perfect solution without knowing how much the other party had learned about the case. After thinking for a while, he said a few words to the old money on the other end of the phone. Old money listened to the brow a frown: "boss, do you do this is a little stir?" Baseball cap man a little angry: "you know what, as long as I said to do it, other should not ask you don''t ask!" Then he hung up. It''s true that with such a group of wastes, this matter has not been handled properly, and it has already created twigs and twigs. The baseball cap man raised his hand and looked at his watch. Now he has an important task to do, which is to find a way to investigate the relationship between Gu Huan and Lu Lu. So he left his room, drove his white Audi and disappeared into the traffic of the city. * with Gu Huan''s recording pen, Lawyer Wang is really unconvinced. Why should he be willing to be inferior to an assistant. He put the earphone in the recorder and began to listen carefully. At last, his brow was locked. I didn''t expect that this was such a process. He carefully looked up at the office. At the moment, other people have gone out to do things, leaving only cloud extraordinary in his office, and Gu Huan in the compartment not far away from him. Then he took out his recorder, quickly backed up the contents to himself, and carefully took back his recorder. Then, he carefully took out a screwdriver from the drawer to screw the glasses leg. Then very quietly unscrewed the recording pen shell screw, soon the recording pen motherboard is exposed. Lawyer Wang raised his head and looked at Gu Huan, who lowered his head to sort out the information. With a smile, he could see how you could support you here without this. Thinking of this, he lowered his head and began to make trouble. After a while, he screwed the screws on the recorder shell again and put them aside. When everything was done, Lawyer Wang pretended to pack up his belongings and put them in his briefcase. He came to Gu Huan''s cubicle with a recording pen that had been tampered with."Here you are. I have something to go out now. I''ll listen to it when I come back." With a straight face, he left the office. Gu Huan is busy sorting out all kinds of materials to be used in court. After taking the recorder, he put it into his handbag. After Lawyer Wang went downstairs, he raised his hand to stop a taxi. After getting on the bus, he took out a pen and paper, wrote an address to the driver, and then said, "take me to this place." *** the driver took the note and looked at it, then threw it out of the window. The car drove away immediately. After the car carrying Lawyer Wang drove away, a man appeared at the place where they had just stopped. He bent down and picked up the note that was lost by the taxi driver. Looking at the address above, a slight frown. * soon, a taxi came to the new entertainment company''s office building, but instead of stopping, it slowly went around to the side of the office building and stopped. Lawyer Wang got out of the car with his bag. At the moment, he took out a certain black baseball cap and put it on his head. He pressed the brim very low, and then put on a pair of sunglasses that could cover half of his face. Chapter 388 When everything was ready, he entered the office building through a small door on the side. After yesterday''s incident, all the people in the new entertainment company have become frightened. They are very careful. When Lawyer Wang opened the door and went in, Xiaoqian, who had received Gu Huan, immediately came up: "who are you looking for, please?" As soon as the words came out, the other people who were sitting there stood up vigilantly and looked at them. "You don''t need to ask. I just need to see your chief editor here. I have something he''s interested in Lawyer Wang''s voice is very low. Xiaoqian looked up and down: "you wait here first." With that, he made a color for the three mixers. Sanhun nodded, took two people to Lawyer Wang''s back, and blocked his retreat. Xiaoqian walked into the chief editor''s office and soon came out again. She said to Lawyer Wang, "come here. Our chief editor wants to see you." Lawyer Wang calmly walked into the editor''s office, followed by three other people. Editor in chief Qian calmly sat behind his desk: "where are you from? What can I do for you?" Lawyer Wang smile: "I just want to talk with you one-on-one, I don''t want to see other people." "You all do your own business. I''m here." Lao Qian said to sanhun. After a while, Lao Qian and Lawyer Wang were left in the chief editor''s office. "Now you should tell me who it is. I heard that you have something I want in your hand. Why don''t you take it out and have a look?" Don''t look at Lao Qian''s low voice when he calls his boss. Now it''s on his three-thirds of an acre of land. Naturally, it seems to have a lot of style. Lawyer Wang laughed: "you don''t have to ask who I am. I''m just listening to you. " Then he took out the recorder from his bag and replayed the recording last night. It''s on the table. Lao Qian looked at the recorder and said, "what do you mean?" Lawyer Wang didn''t speak. He just plugged in the earphone and handed it to him. Then press the play button. Lao Qian put on the earphone, frowned and listened to the contents carefully. In the process of listening, he also looked up at Lawyer Wang from time to time. After a while, he took off the earphone and asked warily, "how did you get these? What''s the relationship between you and Beiming ink?" The reason why he asked this question is that today, among the rest of the population, he learned something about what happened last night. He also knew in his heart that they didn''t dare to touch people like beimingmo. But the boss had to listen to the instructions, he is also out of helplessness, hard headed provoked the tiger. Now this man appears, and what he is listening to is the recording of last night. It''s hard for him to tell whether he is a friend or an enemy. *** Lawyer Wang smiles and still does not answer his question. "You don''t care how I got it, I don''t care who is Beiming mo. I just know it''s important to you Old money nodded: "friend, since you are not willing to say, then I will not embarrass you. Come on, what''s the price of this thing? " Lawyer Wang raised his mouth slightly and held out three fingers. Old money nodded: "30000 yuan, still reasonable." Then he picked up the phone and asked Xiaoqian to prepare the money. But he never thought that, at the same time, Lawyer Wang took the recorder back. "What do you mean?" I''m a little puzzled. Lawyer Wang said with a smile: "editor in chief Qian, you are too stingy. What I want is not 30000, but 300000." "Three hundred thousand! Are you kidding Old Qian was surprised. "Hum, this case is now known to the whole city A. the compensation amount of three million is not small. I only asked for one tenth. Besides, you heard the recording just now. If I take it back and you don''t even get a cent, I can''t estimate how much it will cost for you. " With that, Lawyer Wang stood up and posed to leave. "Oh, no, no Brother, why are you so generous? I''m just joking with you. Three hundred thousand is not expensive. " Old money said, immediately picked up the phone: "Xiaoqian, now ready to 300000 cash in." After half an hour, Xiaoqian came into the editor''s office with a small box. She put the box on the table: "chief editor, the money is ready." Lawyer Wang stretched out his hand to open the box, took out a pile of them, nodded hastily, and then nodded. Then he gave the recorder to Lao Qian. Lao Qian took the recorder and looked at Lawyer Wang with a smile: "how can I know if this is the original and if you have a copy?" Lawyer Wang also said with a smile: "I''ve given it to you, and I know what''s in it. As long as I give it to your lawyer, he will naturally know what to do next. Even if I have a backup, it will become a fake. "Old money nodded: "since you have said so, then I no longer doubt anything." At this point, he stood up: "Xiaoqian, take this guest away." Xiaoqian nodded and said "please" to Lawyer Wang Lawyer Wang picked up the box, turned around and left the new entertainment company under the guidance of Xiaoqian. After seeing Lawyer Wang off, Lao Qian quickly closed the door of his office and locked it. He took out the phone and called his boss: "boss, I''ll tell you a piece of good news, which was leaked yesterday. Today I got it back." Then he went over the story. The baseball cap man nodded after listening: "in that case, you should destroy this thing as soon as possible. Then just go on with what I''ve arranged. " Lao Qian nodded. * Lawyer Wang went out of the office building and called a taxi. When he was in the car, he threw his hat and eyes into the dustbin along the road. The money was also put into a private account in the bank. When he got out of the bank gate and looked at the blue sky and white clouds passing by, he had a smile on his face. "hum, Gu Huan, I don''t know what you can do if you lose the evidence. Yun Bufan, even if you lose this lawsuit, you can only blame you for standing on her side all the time! " *** Lawyer Wang went back to the law firm as if nothing had happened. He returned to his position and simply cleaned up. Then he went to the cubicle where Gu Huan was. He gave her a smile: "Miss Gu, why don''t we discuss the case of Mr. Beiming. I admit that I didn''t have a proper attitude towards you before. That''s because I paid too much attention to this case. And please forgive me Gu Huan turns to see Lawyer Wang. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Yun Bufan''s arrangement that they were partners, she wouldn''t be willing to talk to him like he was yesterday. Now that he''s soft spoken, it''s not hard for him. "Let''s go to the conference room to discuss it." Then she picked up the things on her desk. "By the way, you take that recorder with you. I haven''t heard what kind of evidence you got in it." Lawyer Wang hastily added. When they passed yunbufan''s office, Lawyer Wang knocked on his door. After obtaining permission, he gently opened the door and said to Yun Bufan, "lawyer Yun, Miss Gu and I are going to the conference room to discuss Mr. Beiming''s case. Would you like to come and listen to it and give us some suggestions by the way?" On hearing this, Yun Bufan immediately put down the documents in his hand, looked up and said to Lawyer Wang, "OK, you go first. I''ll go later." After a while, three people sat around the conference table. Lawyer Wang first described his analysis of the case yesterday, and then specially pointed out that the employees of new entertainment company and Mr. Gao Beiming will be the most critical link, and the success or failure will also focus on it. Yun Bufan seriously recorded in his notebook. After listening to Lawyer Wang, he nodded, and then said to Gu Huan, "didn''t you get the evidence to turn the situation around yesterday? You might as well say it." Gu Huan nodded, "after I successfully entered the new entertainment company yesterday, I obtained some very strong evidence from that party." Then she took out the recorder from her bag and put it on the table. Looking at Yun Bufan, he continued: "what''s recorded here is what he said himself. In fact, the new entertainment company has never had any position in the industry. This incident of Mr. Beiming was planned by the party concerned to find an opportunity to push the company to a higher position. " When Yun Bufan heard this, he frowned: "sure enough, there is something else wrong with this matter. What else did you find out Gu Huan nodded: "not only that, he also personally confirmed that the so-called damaged key information is actually empty and worthless." Lawyer Wang is on the side, looking at Gu Huan''s excited look. He already sneers at himself in his heart. What he''s talking about now is that it depends on how you clean up this mess later. "Well, the evidence you get is really important. With this, we will win the case." Yun Bufan finished and looked at Gu Huan: "it''s really hard for you to take risks alone for this case. When the case is over, we''ll celebrate for you. " Gu Huan said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. I''m going to become a lawyer. I know that it''s worth taking such a risk in order to find out the truth of the case." Lawyer Wang spoke at this time: "lawyer Yun, it''s really not easy for Miss Gu to bring this evidence, so we might as well listen to it." *** GU Huan nodded, then turned and walked out of the meeting room, and quickly brought an active speaker. After switching on the speaker, she connected the speaker to the recorder. When she pressed the play button, there was a lot of silence in the conference room.Lawyer Wang is also staring at the recorder. "Squeak It''s just A few harsh sounds came out of the speaker immediately. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan frowned. After she quickly turned off the stereo, her face immediately showed a panic expression. Yun Bufan took a look at Gu Huan: "don''t worry. Let''s see what''s going on first. Is the connector not plugged in well?" Gu Huan connected the recorder to the speaker again and played the play button again. There was no harsh sound, but after two minutes, no sound came out of the speaker. At the same time, everyone smelled something like burnt plastic. Yunbufan decisively pulled out the connection of the recorder and removed the battery inside. Then he put it up to his nose and smelled it, then he shook his head to Gu Huan helplessly: "it seems that it has been burnt out." Chapter 389 "It''s impossible! I heard it again before I came here in the morning. There''s no problem This emergency caught her off guard. She took the recorder from Yun Bufan and checked it repeatedly. Lawyer Wang looked at Gu Huan''s panic. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, but he quickly put it away. Pretending to be nervous, he said, "it''s not when you''re in your bag, or when you accidentally break the recorder." Gu Huan shook his head: "it''s impossible. When I came here, I was very careful all the way, and then I gave this to you." She said, looking at Lawyer Wang. "Well, Miss Gu, can you make it clear. Yes, you gave me the recorder, but you can say it broke down here? " Lawyer Wang seems a little excited. He pointed to the office area and said, "I''ve been looking at the data all the time, so I have no time to listen to what''s recorded in it. Besides, I returned the recorder to you before I went out, because I know what you said was very useful to the case. I was afraid that there was something unexpected with the recorder during my leaving, so I specially gave it back to you. I see you throw the recorder into your bag very casually. " Lawyer Wang''s words make Gu Huan really speechless, and she doesn''t know why in just a few hours, the recording pen suddenly broke. After listening to the two sides'' different opinions, Yun Bufan said, "OK, you two don''t have to argue any more. Now that something has happened, let''s see what can be done to remedy it." Then he looked at Gu Huan: "Huanhuan, you take the recorder to the place where the computer accessories are repaired to see if there is any way to recover." Then he took another look at Lawyer Wang: "Lawyer Wang, there are not many days left to go to court now. You have to work hard and think about what other methods can remedy it." Lawyer Wang nodded: "lawyer Yun, you can rest assured. I will try my best to find a way." Yun Bufan nodded: "well, since things have happened, please don''t worry about it any more, and work together to turn bad things into good things." *** GU Huan can tell that Yun Bufan is comforting himself by saying this. She returned to her position, looking at the broken recorder and frowning. She always felt that there was something wrong with it, but she couldn''t say it again. So she still had a glimmer of hope. She took the recorder to the place where the computer was specially repaired to try her luck. Maybe she could repair it well. Along the way, uncle Kun saw Gu Huan sitting in the back row through the rearview mirror. Her brow was locked and her face was full of worries. "What''s the trouble, miss?" Gu Huan first shook his head, then nodded. Uncle Kun held the steering wheel in his left hand, emptied his right hand and took out a note from his coat pocket: "Miss Gu, look at this." Gu Huan reached out and took the note from Uncle Kun. She looked at the address above and frowned. Because the address on it belongs to the same block as the office building of the new entertainment company. "Uncle Kun, where did you find this?" Gu Huan asks uncle Kun with the note. "Miss, when I was walking downstairs this morning, I happened to see Lawyer Wang rushing to the opposite side of the road to stop a taxi. He gave the taxi driver a note. After reading the note, the driver threw it on the ground and drove away. Fortunately, there were few cars on this road during that time, so I went over and picked up the note to see that the address on it was very close to where you went yesterday. " Uncle Kun tells Gu Huan the whole process. Gu Huan didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, there are a lot of entertainment companies and media organizations in that place. She went to a well-known local computer specialized place and handed the recorder to the maintenance personnel: "please help me see if this thing can be repaired?" The maintenance personnel connect the recorder and quickly remove the shell with a screwdriver. After looking at the circuit, he frowned slightly: "Miss, this circuit board has a short circuit, many of the original parts have been burned, it is estimated that it can not be repaired." "Then you can help me see if you can help me find out what''s in it?" Gu Huan didn''t give up. There was a glimmer of hope. "Well, I''ll try." The repairman said that he connected a data line on his computer to a special circuit board. Then he quickly soldered down the memory chip on the recorder and connected it to the circuit board. After confirming that it was correct, he began to operate the software. After waiting for more than two hours, the maintenance staff took a U-disk and handed it to Gu Huan: "Miss, I can only help you find these. Because the recorder is burned seriously, the others can''t be found. If you come to me when you start to find the problem, you can probably find them all." Finally, there is a glimmer of hope. Gu Huan smiles at the maintenance staff: "thank you." The maintenance staff nodded: "you''re welcome, miss. I''ll give you some advice. If you have any important information in the future, please back it up in other places, so that you don''t have to delay.""Thank you for the hint. I''ll pay attention to it later." Gu Huan carefully put the U disk into his bag. After paying the maintenance staff, he took uncle Kun''s car and went back to yunbufan''s law firm. She got out of the car in a hurry, and soon she went into the office and walked directly to the office. *** Lawyer Wang looks up at Gu Huan, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at her in a hurry, I know that 80% of the information can''t be found. Gu Huan just wants to find yunbufan and broadcast some information back to him to see if it is of any use. So I didn''t pay attention to Lawyer Wang. When she goes in and out of the office, she doesn''t knock on the door as others do. She pushed the door straight in and closed it again. Yun Bufan is worrying about the case of Beiming Mo, and there is no key evidence, which is a bad sign for him. At the moment, the door of his office opens. Yun Bufan is just getting upset and ready to lose his temper. When he looks up, Gu Huan comes in. He immediately puts away his anger. "How about the recorder?" He asked with concern. Gu Huan looked at Yun Bufan with a bitter face and shook his head: "many components are burnt out and can''t be repaired." Yun Bufan looked disappointed: "it seems that we can''t prepare for the worst." Gu Huan went to his desk, took out the U-disk from his bag and put it on the desk: "this is the only information they found from the recorder. I haven''t had time to listen. I don''t know if it''s useful for this case." Yun Bufan took it and connected it to the computer. Click on the file inside, soon came the noisy sound of the bar that day. But I can still hear the dialogue between sanhun and Gu Huan clearly. Yun Bufan pressed the pause key, picked up the internal phone and dialed Lawyer Wang''s phone number: "you come to my office." Lawyer Wang is so proud that there is no evidence left. Let''s see how Gu Huan shows off his power in front of him. He gently knocked on the door of yunbufan''s office, and then pushed in: "lawyer Yun, what can I do for you?" Then he took another look at Gu Huan and asked, "Oh, Miss Gu, you''re back, too. Has the recorder been repaired? " Before Gu Huan could answer, Yun Bufan said: "although the recorder is broken, we still have some evidence back. Let''s listen to it and see if it will help the case." On hearing this, Lawyer Wang frowned slightly. Originally, I thought that I could push Gu Huan to the bottom, but I didn''t expect that she could turn over. He immediately smile again: "this is a good news, I would like to hear." Yunbufan clicks the play button again. Three people listen carefully, but Lawyer Wang''s heart is very nervous at the moment. Just as sanhun was about to talk about the camera, suddenly there was no sound in the computer. That''s the end of the audio file. Yun Bufan slaps on the table angrily. Gu Huan looked at the cloud extraordinary appearance, originally had a glimmer of hope, but this next hope is not. Lawyer Wang is now a stone in his heart. He looks at the two people with depressed faces and is secretly happy. Even so, he pretended to be equally depressed and said, "lawyer Yun, Miss Gu has done her best. It seems that we should be ready now. " Gu Huan looked at Lawyer Wang: "what are you going to prepare for?" Lawyer Wang nodded solemnly: "I don''t have any strong evidence in my hand now. This lawsuit may mean that I will lose." Gu Huan for such a conclusion, completely unexpected. *** GU Huan turns to see Yun Bufan. He sits in his own position, his chin crossed, his brows locked, and says nothing. She seldom sees Yun Bufan''s expression like this. Does he agree with Lawyer Wang''s conclusion? "Extraordinary, so hard that we really want to give up? Don''t you say don''t give up until the last moment. " Gu Huan said and turned to walk outside. "Huanhuan, what are you going to do?" Yun Bufan immediately stood up from his seat. Gu Huan turned around and said, "I''ll look for the evidence again!" "Can you still find it now? What happened yesterday has already alarmed the snake. If you go back, you''ll get nothing but losses. " Yunbufan said, around the desk to Gu Huan''s side: "the lawsuit lost, this result we don''t want to see, but also have to face such setbacks, this can become a qualified lawyer." Gu Huan looked up at Yun Bufan: "that means you have to lose money to Beiming ink. It won''t be a small amount." Yun Bufan shook his head with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way. Well, you two have worked hard enough. I approve you to leave work early and go back to rest. ""Since lawyer Yun has spoken, I''ll go back first." With that, Lawyer Wang turned and left the office. Now that Yun Bufan has admitted that he is a loser, he doesn''t have to pretend any more. Go back to your cubicle and pick up your belongings. "Extraordinary..." Gu Huan also wanted to say something to him, but Yun Bufan waved to her with a smile: "go back to have a rest and accompany the children well. Keep in mind that you need to be fresh and ready for the first battle in court. Although I already know I will lose, it doesn''t mean I will give up completely. " Chapter 390 Gu Huan nodded. She went back to her seat and collected her belongings thoughtfully. Then she took uncle Kun and left the lawyer''s office. When they got into the car, uncle Kun started the car and was ready to drive home, Gu Huan saw Lawyer Wang holding the phone and passing the car with a smile on his face. It should be that he didn''t know Gu Huan was in the car, and his voice on the phone was still relatively loud: "baby, even if the case I took was closed, the boss gave up. Is it necessary for me to fight so hard for him? I''ll go back to accompany you, and then I''ll sue you for a better thing, so as to make you happy..." Lawyer Wang''s words were heard in Gu Huan''s ears. Looking at his smile, she felt very sick. Looking at the figure of Lawyer Wang, Gu Huan really did not expect that Lawyer Wang would be such a person. "Miss, I think the recorder has something to do with him. Why don''t you tell Yun Bufan about it and see how he decides. " Uncle Kun came here with master Beiming in the storm. Although he is only a driver, he has learned a lot from master Beiming about his style and attitude of dealing with people for a long time, and master Beiming sometimes teaches him some. Gu Huan took out the note from her bag. After thinking about it for a while, she said to Uncle Kun, "you go to pick up the children from school first. I have something else to do when I go back to the office. You can pick me up later." Then she opened the door, got out of the car, and returned to the extraordinary law firm. *** in the face of the doomed failure of this case, Yun Bufan really didn''t expect it. This case in the process of investigation and evidence collection appeared all kinds of frustrations. The face-to-face disagreement between Gu Huan and Lawyer Wang, the gain and loss of key evidence, and the few audio clips left are not convincing to the case. He rubbed his face with both hands. It was a real annoyance. At this time, his door gently opened again: "extraordinary..." Yun Bufan raised his head and looked at the door: "didn''t he let you go back to accompany the children? Why did you come back again?" Gu Huan went to his desk, reached out and took out the note from Uncle Kun. "This is the note that Lawyer Wang left in the taxi when he went out this morning. I think there may be a problem. " Gu Huan is sure, and her expression is very firm. Yun Bufan looked at the note, and it was indeed Lawyer Wang''s handwriting. "Huanhuan, what do you want to say? I think it''s improper to doubt Lawyer Wang just by this. I know you don''t want to give up, but is it unfair to him to put all this on him? " Gu Huan was very confident in his intuition: "extraordinary, think about it. Before I came here this morning, I confirmed that there was no problem with the recording. When I came here, uncle Kun drove me. I didn''t touch other people and things. But when I came here, I gave the recorder to Lawyer Wang. Although it was only less than two hours, he gave it back to me and went out in a hurry. " Then she pointed to the note in Yun Bufan''s hand: "this is what uncle Kun found when Lawyer Wang went out. The address is very close to the new entertainment company. I went there yesterday, so I am very familiar with it. " Yunbufan carefully listen to Gu Huan''s analysis, he seems to have heard some clues from her words. "After Lawyer Wang came back, he didn''t ask for the recorder again. Instead, he directly asked you to go to the conference room with us to discuss the case, so that he could completely get rid of the recorder." Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan: "with this, do you think Lawyer Wang has done something wrong with the recorder?" Gu Huan shook his head: "in fact, what makes me suspicious of him is that just now, I was sitting in the car ready to leave, and Lawyer Wang just passed by the car, with a smile on his face. He also said that since you all admit defeat, he didn''t have to fight for it. I feel like everything he did before is fake. " "Huanhuan, since you have analyzed his suspicions, how can you prove that he has damaged your recorder? This is the real key." Gu Huan thought about it and saw the camera installed on the roof. She pointed to the camera at the top of her finger and said, "as long as we call this up and have a look, we will know if he has done it or not." Yun Bufan looks at the camera and Gu Huan. In fact, he fully believes in Gu Huan''s judgment ability, but he can''t comment on anyone without sufficient evidence. He stood up, put everything in hand, walked around the table and came to Gu Huan''s side, "OK, let''s go to the monitoring room to see if he has stepped on the boundary." *** since it has been decided to check Lawyer Wang, it should not be too late. Yun Bufan with Gu Huan, two people quickly came to the monitoring room. The data recorded by the cameras in this office building is concentrated in this room.Yunbufan let the security transfer this morning in the office of four groups of monitoring. These four groups of monitors are deployed in the four corners of the office respectively, and the trends in the office can be observed from different angles. Soon, this morning''s image appeared on the monitor. The time in the lower right corner of the screen is jumping fast. Gu Huan asked the security guard to set the monitoring time to the time when she first entered the office. Because of the camera shooting angle, the two cameras facing Lawyer Wang can only capture his face, and the parts below are blocked by the partition in front of him. His seat is at the back. Only a camera at the back can capture his back and half a table. So their focus is on the only camera that can provide clues. At the beginning, everything was very normal. Gu Huan took the recorder to Lawyer Wang. He just looked down at his information, and the recorder was on his desk. After a period of time, there is still no exception. "Huanhuan, are you too sensitive?" Yun Bufan sits in front of the monitor and looks at Gu Huan. Gu Huan wrung her eyebrows and stared at the screen, and got nothing. Now she was asked whether she was too sensitive. Just when she was still hesitating whether to continue to watch, the security guard suddenly said, "lawyer Yun, look." Then he pointed to a corner in the picture where the recorder was placed. Although the picture is not very clear, but still can see the things on the table. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan all look at the direction of the security guard''s fingers, and they can''t help saying "eh?" The recorder on Lawyer Wang''s desk is missing. But Lawyer Wang didn''t seem to notice that he was still bowing his head to do something. "Was the recorder knocked off?" Yun Bufan asked. Gu Huan shook his head and said firmly, "it''s impossible. If it falls, there will be a sound. Lawyer Wang won''t miss it. Let''s continue to watch it. " Lawyer Wang in the picture is busy all the time. But ten minutes later, the recorder mysteriously appeared on his desk. Next, Lawyer Wang stood up and gave the recorder to Gu Huan. "Well, that''s it. There''s nothing to see next." Yun Bufan said and stood up. They came out of the monitoring room and went back to their office. Both men frowned and did not speak all the way. Catch the traitor, catch the double, catch the thief, see the booty. Although the recorder disappeared and reappeared in the surveillance screen just now, there is still no way to prove that Lawyer Wang did it. Even so, with this strange phenomenon alone, Gu Huan still thinks that Lawyer Wang is very suspicious. "Extraordinary, forget it. Even if Lawyer Wang did it, what he did won''t let us find any clues. " She put the note with the address on the table again: "is it true that he was bribed by those people?" Gu Huan really wanted to ask him to understand the matter, but this idea is too naive, who can admit it? *** since there is no breakthrough in Lawyer Wang, we have to give up. But now, there is a more thorny problem in front of Yun Bufan and Gu Huan. That is, the case will be heard soon. If Lawyer Wang is allowed to be the defense lawyer of beimingmo, it is very likely that he will completely lose the lawsuit. Although yunbufan is ready to lose, he can only lose because of his limited ability, so he has to fight hard. Yun Bufan thought for a moment, and then said to Gu Huan, "well, I''ll fight this lawsuit." Gu Huan looked at Yun Bufan inconceivably: "if he did that, he would have abandoned us. Instead of losing the case like this, he would lose the case in his hands. This is also a punishment for him. How can you pick up the mess left by Lawyer Wang? " Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan: "Huanhuan, I know what you mean. The winning or losing side of a lawsuit is related to the future of a lawyer. But I don''t want to lose like this. " He said and patted Gu Huan on the shoulder: "fighting a lawsuit is like fighting a war. As a soldier, it''s a kind of honor to return triumphantly on the battlefield, but it''s also a kind of integrity to die in battle." Gu Huan nodded: "I understand. Do you want me to prepare any information now? After all, you don''t fully understand the case. " Yun Bufan smiles and shakes his head: "no, Lawyer Wang has put the information on the table. You''d better go home and stay with the children. You''re tired enough these two days. " "Extraordinary..." Gu Huan wanted to say something else, but Yun Bufan waved his hand and turned back to his desk.In this case, Gu Huan had to go home. Yun Bufan stayed in the firm and began to apply to the court for a change of lawyer. Gu Huan went out of the office, but Uncle Kun didn''t come back to pick up the children from school. She took out the phone and called Uncle Kun, telling him to send the children back without having to pick her up. In this way, she walked alone on the way home, the street car stream, the roadside crowd is also very crowded. She lowered her head and wrung her brows to think. I didn''t expect that Lawyer Wang was such a person. In order to gamble, she could take all the people in. I really don''t know what he is doing as a lawyer for, public welfare or interest. * after Beiming Mo had a fight in the bar, he didn''t expect that there were many people blocking the downstairs of Beiming mansion the next day. Chapter 391 A few of them even hold big brands, which are pasted with the pictures of Beiming ink playing sanhun. Some people with a big horn yelled: "because the president of Beiming group is about to fight a lawsuit with the plaintiff, he took someone to the bar last night to threaten the plaintiff and hurt him. We are not afraid of hegemony, so we need beimingmo to apologize! " At this time, Beiming Mo was in his office, and he looked at the people at his feet. They are like a group of flies. They talk about an unreasonable thing as if they were a victim. "Master, do you want me to send some people to send them away?" I can''t see the fire anymore. I don''t take it as a reason and pretend to be pathetic. "Don''t worry about him. Let them make trouble down there." Beiming Mo said and turned back to his seat. Xing Huo frowned and looked at the master. Beiming Mo seems very calm. He takes out the phone and calls Bai Muxi. *** "Bei Ming Er, you want to make an appointment to give me the check when you call so early." By this time, bermucci had come out of the house and was going to drive to the bar. Beiming Mo frowned slightly: "I haven''t planned to accompany you." Baimuxile said: "well, you Beiming two, now you also learn to default. I don''t think that''s why you called me Beiming Mo said coldly: "don''t worry, since I said to accompany you, I won''t lose you, but now I let you do another thing. Send me the surveillance of yesterday''s box. " "OK, just a moment. I''m going to the bar." Bermucci said, a foot accelerator, opened to his Zeus bar. Soon, the computer on beimingmo''s desk prompted a new email. He opens the surveillance video sent by Bai Muxi. It''s the video clip that sanhun brought Gu Huan in last night until he left with Gu Huan. Beiming ink uses video software to simply delete a few pictures that were not used before. It mainly intercepts sanhun''s arrogant appearance and the picture of him threatening Beiming ink with a wine bottle. Then he made a mosaic on Gu Huan''s face. After all, Beiming Mo looks back at more and more people gathered downstairs, with a sneer on his lips. He took a U-disk and put the pictures he had edited into the U-disk and gave them to Xinghuo. "Put this out on the big screen downstairs." Xinghuo nodded and turned out of Beiming Mo''s office. * there is so much noise downstairs. How can Beiming Yifeng, who is in the design department, not know that he thought it was the guy who found it to make trouble for Beiming ink. He''s not going to step on the muddy water this time. Now he is concentrating on design. He wants to prove his strength with the pen in his hand and get rid of the image of himself as an incompetent prince in order to attract more people. * just when the people downstairs were making a lot of trouble, a lot of uninformed passers-by also took part in it. Some of them came to see the fun, and some of them were hostile to the rich. No matter what the truth was, as long as they were dealing with the rich, they would support it. At this time, the big screen of Beiming group''s advertisement turned, and the scene of chaos appeared in the bar. A bald ruffian like man is talking to a woman with a mosaic on his face, with a very obscene look on his face. This is exactly what happened in the bar of Zeus last night. The people who made trouble immediately had no sound. They all quietly looked at the lens on the big screen. Later, Beiming ink appeared, and the bald man also picked up the wine bottle and pointed to Beiming ink. People who don''t know the truth begin to murmur in a low voice. It seems that what is on the screen is different from what the speaker says. Next is the picture of Beiming Mo saving the woman and beating her bald head. Many people even began to applaud. The 180 degree turn of things made it impossible for the person who took the lead in inciting with the trumpet to make do with it. "Don''t believe this. This is a picture of his treatment. Believe what I just said is the truth. These people can''t confuse black and white just because they have so much money!" In fact, everyone is not a fool, the video played in addition to adding a little mosaic, there is no trace of cutting. *** the guy with the horn, now no one will believe him even if he breaks his throat. Not only that, a few people who came with him also lost their confidence and left their brands on the ground one after another. The man in the lead, seeing that the situation is over, is ready to turn around and leave. Just as he turned around, a low voice came from behind him: "where are you going?" The guy suddenly shivered. He looked back and saw a man standing behind him who was taller than him. He looked down at himself, with a chill in his body."You, who are you?" The man with the trumpet asked carefully. Xing Huo looked at him with a cold smile, reached out and grasped his collar, just like a chicken: "didn''t you have a big screen just now, I''ll let you have a good look again." Then he carried the man to the big screen, and now it was playing on the screen of Xing Huo kicking sanhun away. The man with the trumpet let go. "Pa La" the horn in my hand fell to the ground, and I wanted to leave. How could the punishment fire be so cheap? He sneered: "tell me, who let you make trouble here." The man was so scared that his soul was almost gone at this time: "big, sir. I''m the one who was hired by you. In fact, I don''t know him at all. Please let me go. I''m looking for work under the overpass. " As soon as Xing Huo heard this, he nodded and put the man down. "Thank you, thank you." The man was polite. He knelt down and kowtowed to Xinghuo. Then he stood up and ran away. "It''s settled?" Xing Huo just returned to Beiming Mo''s office. Beiming Mo was looking down at the document and asked casually. Xing Huo nodded: "master, I''ve made it clear. It''s the bald bastard who hired someone to look for trouble here last night. Shall I send someone to greet him? " "No, we don''t have time to deal with these flies and bugs now." Xing Huo nodded: "what the master said is." * on her way home, Gu Huan has not been walking alone in the street for a long time. Unconsciously, she was attracted by the fragrance from a shop in front of her, which really made her feel familiar. She followed the fragrance to a shop with a small front and no decoration. She looked up at the plaque on the door: Chunlai teahouse. She was stunned to see the plaque. This was the place she used to come to when she was a student, but later she didn''t know where to move. At that time, she still felt very sorry, but did not expect to let her meet again today. The snacks here are delicious, but the best and most delicious ones are spring rolls which look very ordinary. Gu Huan walked into the store. A middle-aged fat man came out of the kitchen warmly and said hello to her with a smiling face: "Miss, please sit inside." After that, he looked at Gu Huan and thought for a while. He clapped his hands: "are you Miss Gu?" Gu Huan nodded to him with a smile: "boss, do you still know me?" The middle-aged fat man said happily: "how can you not know Miss Gu? You are our regular customer. Why is it still the same today, a spring roll and a bowl of soybean milk? " Gu Huan sat down and nodded to him with a smile: "the boss has a good memory. But give me five more packs this time. " *** "hehe, are you treating today?" The boss looks at Gu Huan with a smile. Gu Huan nodded: "yes." "Well, that''s it." The boss happily turned around and went back to the kitchen. Gu Huan sits at the dining table with her back to the door. She looks at everything in the shop. Except that the layout of the shop is different from before, the rest of the furnishings are the same as before. Looking at them, let her feel really warm, miss that carefree life. "Miss Gu, here comes the spring roll. You eat while it''s hot. " The boss happily came to her desk with a plate of spring rolls. Gu Huan nodded and looked at the golden spring rolls in front of him. He couldn''t help but take out his chopsticks and take a bite of the sauce. It''s really crispy and fragrant after eating, and there''s no difference with the taste before. At this time, footsteps came from the door, and the boss went to greet the guests with a smile. "Here you are, Mr. law. What would you like to eat today? " Only heard the man behind him say: "same as before." "All right." The boss turned and went into the kitchen. Gu Huan, who is enjoying the delicious food, is very familiar with the voice of the man behind him. He can''t help but turn his head secretly. I saw a man about the size of Xinghuo sitting on the table behind her. "Mr. Luo, you''ll eat here, too." Gu Huan said to the man. This is lojo''s brother Lohan. As soon as Lohan saw Gu Huan sitting in front of him, he immediately went over and said, "Miss Gu, it''s a coincidence that you are here, too. I''m just going to have a lesson for Yangyang. " He looked down at the spring rolls placed in front of Gu Huan: "Miss Gu, you really know how to order. This family''s spring rolls are the best Gu Huan said with a smile, "maybe I''m more familiar with this shop than you are." Lohan looked very surprised: "Oh?" At this time, the boss came out with spring rolls: "Mr. Luo, the spring rolls you ordered are here." Then he looked up and saw Lohan and Gu Huan sitting on the same table."Boss, I know this lady. Let''s put it here." Said Lohan. "Ha ha, that''s a coincidence. Both of you are my regular customers. Miss Gu was my guest before I moved here, and Mr. Luo was my guest here. " The boss said and put Lohan''s share on the table. "It''s really disrespectful of Miss Luo to be a senior." Lohan gave her an exaggerated hand. Soon, the two finished their snacks and came out of the door. Lohan came to a white BMW cruiser parked on the side of the road. Then he took a look at Gu Huan: "Miss Gu, please get on the bus." "Is this your car? Why haven''t I seen you ride? " Gu Huan came to the motorcycle and took Lohan''s helmet. Lohan said with a smile, "this car has been taken to my friend for maintenance. Today, I just got it back. Miss Gu, you are the first person it took." Gu Huan put on his helmet and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m very honored." Lohan also put on his helmet and stepped on the car: "Miss Gu, sit down." Chapter 392 He said, starting the car, they slowly drove to the road. The car''s performance is really good. It''s very flexible to shuttle between vehicles. Gu Huan had never felt such a fast speed. She closed her eyes tightly and held Lohan''s waist in her hands. Then she heard the wind whirring in her ears. *** it''s not the first time for Gu Huan to ride a motorcycle, but it''s the first time for him to feel so exciting. "Mr. law, can you slow down?" Gu Huan finally can''t help shouting behind him. Lohan said with a smile, "is Miss Gu a little uncomfortable?" Then he slowly slowed down. Even so, Gu Huan still felt a little flustered sitting on it. After a whirring wind, the car slowed down gradually and then stopped. "Miss Gu, come down, home." Lohan steadied the car and knocked on Gu Huan''s helmet. Gu Huan took a long breath, which was too exciting. She took off her helmet and gave it to Lohan. Lohan reached out to help her out of the car. Feet on the ground, the whole body feel floating. She secretly resolved that she would never ride Lohan''s motorcycle again. "Mom, you''re back." As soon as Gu Huan entered the room, Yang Yang ran over. "Ma Ma, hug..." Little baby also ran to me. Cheng Cheng is the only one sitting on the coffee table seriously doing his homework. He just looks up at Gu Huan and then lowers his head to write. Gu Huan bent down to hold her for a long time, and then he gave her a kiss on her face: "little baby, do you want to numb?" "Well Of course I want to be numb. " For a long time, Gu Huan''s small hand was tightly around his neck. "Why, mom, what are you carrying in your hand?" Yangyang saw the food bag in Gu Huan''s hand at a glance. "This is what your mother bought for you." Now Lohan came in from the outside. "Miss Luo, did you come with your mother?" Yang Yang asked. Lohan nodded: "well, Yangyang, what homework did your teacher leave for you today? Don''t write it quickly, or you won''t have anything to eat." This is to hit Yang Yang''s weakness, he turned to take his schoolbag, turned out the exercise book and began to do homework. "Lohan, you really have a way. Before I asked him to do his homework, he was not so good." Gu Huan looked at Lohan and said. Lohan just smile: "of course, different children have different ways to guide them." "Well, where''s aunt Anne?" Gu Huan and they have been back for a long time, but they haven''t seen Annie. For a long time, she said, "aunt Anne has gone to buy vegetables." Gu Huan nodded. She suddenly remembered that Luo Qiao was still pregnant. These two days, she was too busy to ask her. This girl should not really go to the hospital to do stupid things. She bent down and put it on the ground for a long time: "little baby, you play by yourself first. I''ll talk to my uncle about something." Long time nodded, very clever nodded, and then ran to Gu Huan''s bedroom to play with dolls. "Miss Luo, let''s go to the restaurant and talk." Gu Huan said and went to the restaurant. Lohan took a look at Yangyang and followed up the kitchen: "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?" "Mr. Luo, I haven''t seen Joe these days since you left that day. How is she?" Gu Huan asked. Lohan said with a smile, "what can she do? After holding her parents together and crying, she hasn''t gone out these days, so she''s in a better mood. But I''ve been eating a lot lately. " Gu Huan listen, it seems that Qiao Qiao has not done stupid things, this situation is really very difficult, want to find a way to inform Xing Huo, see how to do. *** GU Huan is not sure whether Lohan will know about loqiao. She had to smile and said, "this girl, it''s probably a long time since she ate at home." After they exchanged greetings again, the door outside rang, Annie came back to buy vegetables, and Gu Huan and Lohan came out of the restaurant. "Huan, you came back early today. Are you finished with what you are doing?" Annie said as she put the paper bag in her hand into the kitchen. At the mention of this, Gu sighed, "not yet." Annie came out and saw Gu Huan''s worried face, so she didn''t ask any more questions. One afternoon, the family seemed very quiet. Lohan''s tutoring was very effective. In just a few days, his ranking in the class has risen several places. After dinner, Gu Huan takes Yang Yang to send Lohan out. When he left on his motorcycle and she was taking Yangyang home, her cell phone rang. Gu Huan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was from Xinghuo. She didn''t think of any reason to call him now. She looked down and said to Yang Yang, "baby, you go home first, and mom will answer the phone outside."When Yangyang went back, she immediately got through the phone: "Hello, is it Xinghuo?" * in the afternoon, he went to the hospital to see Jiang Huixin. She almost recovered and wanted to go home, and no matter what beimingyan said, she didn''t want to stay here. Seeing that her attitude was so firm, Beiming Mo accompanied Jiang Huixin back to Beiming''s old house. At dinner, the servants cooked some of Jiang Huixin''s favorite dishes, but she seemed to have no appetite. First, not long after master Beiming died, she had not come out of this shadow. Second, Phil was sitting opposite her, which made her feel uncomfortable. "How come I haven''t seen Yangyang up to now, have I been left behind by the teacher?" Jiang Huixin asked. Beiming Mo didn''t speak. Xing Huo, who was standing behind him, said, "madam, young master Yang Yang has been sent to his mother." Jiang Huixin''s face immediately tensed, put the chopsticks down, and turned to look at Beiming Mo: "don''t you think our Beiming family is inferior to that woman''s family?" Sitting beside her, Beiming Yan frowned slightly. His mother was too biased against Gu Huan. "Mom, take it easy. You are in hospital these days. Beiming Er is so busy there. Who has the time to manage Yangyang? It''s very good to send it to his mother. Someone will take care of it and make up lessons will not be delayed. " Jiang Huixin heard that, but it was the same thing. During her absence, there was no one in charge of the Beiming family. "Well, now that I''m back, I''ll take care of him." "Mom, are you busy all the time? Just coming out of the hospital, you have to worry about this and that. Are you tired?" Beimingyan said casually. But without thinking about it, Jiang Huixin reached out and slapped him on the head: "Yan Yan, why don''t you talk big or small now. Yangyang is my grandson. I care about him. If you think I''m tired all day, find me a daughter-in-law and help me. " Beimingyan impatiently said: "Mom, can''t you change some new words?" Then he put down his chopsticks and stood up. "Yan Yan, what do you do when you don''t eat well?" Jiang Huixin looks at beimingyan. "I''m full." With that, beimingyan turned and left the restaurant. *** "Mo, look. Yan Yan is really spoiled by me. " Jiang Huixin can''t help shaking her head. Beiming Mo comforted her and said, "aunt Xin, give him some time to understand." Jiang Huixin put down her chopsticks and sighed: "hi Look at what''s wrong with our Beiming family. There are so many things that are not going well these days. " After dinner, Beiming Mo takes Xinghuo into his study. He keeps Jiang Huixin from telling her about his lawsuit. The reason for doing so is that her father''s death has a great impact on her heart, and there is no need to add new burden to her. Plus, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a very small case. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Of course, beimingyan also had a tacit understanding and kept the news with him. Came to the study, the door closed by the fire. "You can pick up Yangyang later, and bring Gu Huan along. I''ll ask her about the progress of her case." Beiming ink said to open from a pile of design drawings taken from the company. These are the design drawings for Jiamao company, which were given to him by the director of design department when he was about to leave. He glanced at a few copies and frowned. There is no innovation in the design. Xinghuo looks at Beiming Mo''s serious work. It''s inconvenient to disturb him. He turns around and walks out of the room. He got into the car, put on the earphone and dialed Gu Huan. After a while, the phone was connected. "Miss Gu, I''m Xing Huo. Mrs. Beiming came back from the hospital today. The master asked me to take young master Yangyang back. And the master also asked you to come with him. " "Come with me?" Gu Huan has some doubts. "Well, the master wants you to talk to him about the case." Xing Huo said, GU Huan frowned, but sooner or later he wanted to know about it, so he nodded: "OK, I''ll pack up for Yang Yang now. I''ll see you later." Gu Huan hung up the phone, went home, took out his suitcase and began to clean up. "Huan, what are you doing?" Annie looks at her suspiciously. "Mrs. Beiming is out of hospital. She sent someone to pick up Yang Yang." Gu Huan said. "Grandma left the hospital so soon. I really don''t want to go back now." Yang Yang''s small face showed a trace of disappointment, but also with some reluctant. That is, when he returns to Beiming''s home, he has to face his grandmother who has no good face to treat him all day, and the ugly eight who is very upset when he sees it. Of course, Gu Huan understands his son''s mind, but what can he do. Now that Beiming Mo has fulfilled the agreement, he can''t break it casually, and now he doesn''t have the strength to earn money with Beiming mo."Baby, you must be obedient after you go back to your grandfather''s house. You have performed very well at home these two days, and your grades have improved. Mom is really happy for you. So you have to continue to refuel after you go back. Do you hear me? " Gu Huan is now used to this kind of separation, separation and combination. While he is packing things for Yang Yang, he instructs him at the same time. Cheng Cheng takes a long hand and looks at it. "Brother Yangyang, you should come back to see us often in the future. I might as well forget you." Yangyang walked to Jiujiu and grinned: "if you dare to forget me, I''ll give you chicken next time." After a long time, he immediately covered his mouth with his little hand, frowned and looked at Yangyang: "if you give me chicken PP, I''ll give you Baba." *** Cheng Cheng reached out and patted Yang Yang on the shoulder: "grandma is strict with you for your own good. Dad is very busy. Don''t make any trouble for him. It''s good for you, too. " Chapter 393 "You don''t have to remind me. I know what to do." Yang Yang said with confidence. Annie said with a smile, "Yang Yang is already a big child. You don''t need to be pointed out, do you?" Yang Yang looked back and catered to Annie''s words: "that''s right. I''m not Gu Yang Yang now." After they talked for a while, they heard the sound of cars coming from outside the house. Gu Huan quickly put all the things left in his suitcase and said, "Yang Yang, let''s go out now." Yang Yang nodded. Just before the fire goes out of the car, Gu Huan comes out with a suitcase. In front of her is Yang Yang. "Hi, uncle cook, long time no see." Yang Yang said and waved to Xing Huo. "Young master Yang." Xing Huo said, quickly open the door and get off, and then said to Gu Huan who was not far away carrying the suitcase, "Miss Gu, I''ll come." Then Xing Huo came to her in a few steps. With a big hand, he took Yangyang''s trunk, turned to the back of the car, opened the trunk and put it in. Gu Huan took Yang Yang to the car. Later, Xinghuo got on the bus. Gu Huan said to Xinghuo, "let''s not go back to Beiming''s house now. If we drive to other places, I have something to say to you." Xing Huo frowned, but nodded. When he drove slowly out of the alley, he asked, "Miss, where are we going?" "You go ahead and let me see where to go." Gu Huan said, turning to look at the flashing neon outside the window, she rarely goes out at night, every day just living a monotonous two-point one-line life, although living in this city, but here is so strange. Just as Gu Huan frowned and thought, Yang Yang suddenly said, "Mom, I''m going to eat ice cream. Recently, I opened an ice cream shop. Many of my classmates have eaten it, and they all say it tastes good." Originally, Gu Huan wanted to refuse, but when she thought about it, she still didn''t know what she said to Xing Huo. Otherwise, the boy might have spread these words all over the city. Gu Huan nodded: "OK, just go there." Yangyang saw that her mother agreed, and immediately her face was full of joy: "Uncle cook, I''ll tell you how to get there." Under the guidance of Yang Yang, the car soon came to an ice cream shop called "magic ice". Gu Huan got out of the car to see the location of the shop. It''s not far from the extraordinary law firm. It''s only two or three minutes'' walk. No wonder a few days ago, there were firecrackers and fireworks again. It turned out that this shop opened. Yangyang got out of the car holding the money Gu Huan gave him and ran into the shop excitedly. "Yangyang, run slowly. You go ahead and get something. Uncle Xinghuo and I are here to say a few words." Gu Huan told Yang Yang. "Oh, you must come quickly." Yang Yang said a word back, and then the small body ran into the shop. At the moment, Xing Huo and Gu Huan were left in the car. Xing Huo put out the car, turned to Gu Huan and said, "Miss, if you have anything to say, just say it." Gu Huan has actually thought all the way about how to tell Xing Huo about Luo Qiao''s pregnancy. When he asked now, Gu Huan didn''t know how to speak for a moment. *** after thinking about it for a while, Gu Huan said directly, "Qiao Qiao has come back. If you are a responsible and responsible man, please call her." All of a sudden, this sentence made Xing Huo a little confused. He showed a helpless expression and said: "Miss, you don''t know. Miss Luo doesn''t answer my phone at all." "It''s her business to answer the phone or not. It''s your business to call or not. And now her situation is not as special as before. She needs a man to take care of her. Do you understand? " Gu Huan said, took out a note paper from his small bag, took a pen and quickly wrote down Luo Qiao''s address on it, and handed it to Xing Huo. Xing Huo took the address and looked at Gu Huan mistily: "what''s wrong with Miss Luo?" Gu Huan looked at him like this. He was so angry and funny: "what can she do as a woman? It''s not all your fault." As soon as Xing Huo heard this, she turned pale and said, "Miss, Miss Luo has been hiding from me all this time. How can I make trouble for him?" Gu huanbai looked at Xing Huo: "you provoked this three months ago. You killed people!" Three months ago? Kill people! These key words changed Xing Huo''s face again. Xing Huo thought about it carefully, then lowered his voice and said, "is there something wrong with some of the people I beat away that day, and they are now looking for Miss Luo?" When Gu Huan heard this, he said, "after you have spent one night with Qiao Qiao, you will be killed. I''m so clear. Don''t you understand? "Xing Huo was still very puzzled and shook his head. At this time, the car door was knocked and Yangyang was holding an ice cream outside. Gu Huan looks at Xing Huo and really wants to open his head to see what''s in it. He''s been learning everything from Bei Ming Mo for so many years. How can he not be enlightened in this aspect. "Go back to your master and tell him that at that time, and see how he explains it to you." Gu Huan said, leaned over to open the door and let Yang Yang come in. "Mom, I''ll give you a bite." Yang Yang said, holding ice cream to Gu Huan. "Honey, that''s good." Gu Huan said with a smile and took a small bite: "well, it''s delicious. You''ve been left on your clothes and car." Then he gave Xing Huo a wink. Xinghuo sits down again, starts the car and drives towards Beiming''s old house. * when the car drove into Beiming''s old house, Gu Huan''s heart became nervous. Almost everyone here makes her nervous, especially Mrs. Beiming and Beiming mo. If there is someone who can make her feel relaxed, it''s beimingyan. "Here we are, miss. Please get out of the car." Gu Huan nodded and got out of the car with Yang Yang. Xinghuo orders the servant to put the trunk of the trunk in Yangyang''s bedroom. Then lead the way into the hall. Gu Huan takes Yang Yang''s little hand and follows him. In a room on the second floor without lights on, a woman stood in front of the window facing the door. In the moonlight, she had a white, scarred face, which was desolate but terrifying. She lowered her head and watched as Gu Huan walked into Beiming''s home with Yang Yang. Her white hand held tightly the curtain hanging from her side. At the moment Gu Huan and Yang Yang enter the hall, she also turns and disappears in front of the window. *** in the hall, beimingyan is sitting on the sofa with Jiang Huixin watching TV. Now that his mother has come back, he is ready to go back to work after his father is buried. Xing Huo came in and nodded to Jiang Huixin and Beiming Yan: "Mrs. Beiming, the third young master of Beiming, the young master of Yangyang, I''ve got them back." Yangyang also called out: "grandma, uncle, I''m back." Beiming Yan turned his head and saw Gu Huan and Yang Yang''s mother and son. Then he welcomed them with a smile and picked up Yang Yang. "Ha ha, you''ve been so relaxed and happy these two days, leaving me so boring." Then he nodded to Gu Huan with a smile. "You smelly boy, it''s boring to accompany me in the hospital. I''ve been sick for a long time and I don''t have a dutiful son in front of my bed. I''ve only lived for a few days and you don''t like me. If that''s the case, you won''t come with me when I''m sick in the future! " Jiang Hui was so angry that she sat on the sofa criticizing her son. Beiming Yan turned his head with Yang Yang in his arms: "Mom, I''m just talking about it. You''re serious." Jiang Huixin white son one eye: "quickly take Yangyang over, I see, in his mother there is not hungry thin." "Look who''s here, mom." Beimingyan said quickly. By the way, Yang Yang put on the ground: "you go back to your room first, and I''ll come to see you later." Yang Yang nodded. He heard what grandma said just now, so he didn''t say anything to grandma. He trotted upstairs directly. Despite this, Gu Huan still heard what Jiang Huixin had just said. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she still endured it. Jiang Huixin turned to look at Gu Huan, who was following Xing Huo. Then she turned her head and snorted: "I don''t know how to be a valet. Let''s take Yang Yang, but I didn''t say to take his mother." Xinghuo heard: "Mrs. Beiming, it''s the master''s meaning to ask miss to come here." Jiang Huixin heard that Beiming Mo had asked her to come. Although she couldn''t blame her, she still said, "what do you want her to do now? Don''t you know that the master hated this woman most in his life. Is it appropriate to ask her to come here before the old man''s bones are cold? " "Mom, you can say less." "You just came back from the hospital. What did the doctor say? He let you have more rest and less anger." Jiang Huixin snorted softly: "hum, the doctor told me not to move, I can not move? Hi, now that we are old, no one will pay attention to us old Bangzi. " Said to shake off the hand of North Ming Yan, turn round to walk toward the stairs. When Xing Huo saw that Mrs. Beiming had gone upstairs, he said to Gu Huan, "Miss, please don''t mind. The old lady''s mood is not very stable. Let''s go to the master''s study. He is waiting for us there Gu Huan said with a smile, "I can understand Mrs. Beiming''s attitude towards me and her current mood." With that, he followed the fire to the door of Beiming Mo study. * after Xinghuo left, Beiming ink looked at the design drawings one by one. In the end, only two designs that he was satisfied with were selected. The first one was from Lao Yu, director of design department, and the second one was from Beiming Yifeng.In terms of design style, compared with Lao Yu''s standard, Beiming Yifeng''s is more tension, and quite similar to Beiming ink''s original style. Beiming ink is also inclined to Beiming Yifeng''s design, but he hesitated when he looked at the design. Do you want to use his design or not? Will it make him more invincible and uncontrollable. *** at this time, the door of his study was knocked. Beiming Mo put the design on one side of the table and said, "come in." As the sound fell, the door of the study opened. Xing Huo came in with Gu Huan: "master, I''ve got miss and young master Yang Yang." Beimingmo nodded, then stood up, went to a tea table with ancient tree roots at his desk and sat down. Then he pointed to a stump opposite him and said to Gu Huan, "you can sit down." Gu Huan nodded and sat down. Xing Huo leaned over, picked up the teapot and gave two people tea respectively, then stood straight to one side. Chapter 394 Beiming Mo is not anxious not slow to pick up the cup, a sip, it is very calm. Gu Huan looked at him as if he had lost some of his usual chill. After drinking the tea, Beiming Mo raised his eyes and looked at Gu Huan: "Cheng, I''m still used to living there." Gu Huan nodded: "Cheng Cheng is very well with me. I''m busy these days. Annie is taking care of him for me." "How''s my case going?" Beiming Mo said and drank a mouthful of tea. When asked about this topic, Gu Huan''s face became a little ugly. She hesitated for a moment, and then said very carefully: "that single case has gone wrong. Now yunbufan will follow up." I thought Beiming Mo would be furious when he heard the news, and Gu Huan was ready for it. Unexpectedly, Beiming Mo put down his tea cup, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "hum, when I asked him to take charge of this case, he played with me. Now that he''s in trouble, he doesn''t want to end up on his own If before taking the case, if beimingmo is not satisfied with the candidate, she will talk to him a few times, but now she can only talk about it. Standing on one side, Xing Huo frowned slightly and asked Gu Huan carefully: "Miss, if so, how big can the master''s case win?" Gu Huan hesitated for a moment, and finally put his heart in a horizontal, early said late said that the result is not the same. She thought of this, very carefully said: "now according to my analysis, winning face may not be big." After hearing this, Beiming Mo put the cup in his hand on the coffee table. Calm The whole study was unusually calm. Gu Huan and Xing Huo are very nervous looking at the reaction of Beiming Mo, their palms are sweating. Beiming Mo took the teapot and poured another cup for himself. Then he looked up and drank clean. Then he slowly got up from his seat and sat back at his desk. "Now that you are ready to lose the lawsuit, let''s do it. Let yunbufan be ready to make reparations at that time. " With that, Beiming Mo took the design and continued to look. Before he said anything else, Gu Huan and Xing Huo could only stay in place and listen to whether he had any other arrangements. After half an hour, he looked up at Gu Huan and said, "why don''t you go? What are you waiting for here?" Gu Huan shook his head: "nothing. I just don''t know if you have anything to tell us. But you can rest assured that although we have prepared for the worst in this lawsuit, we will also strive for the best interests for you. " Then she stood up: "Mr. Beiming, if there is nothing else, I will go back first. The court session will be held the day after tomorrow. If you are not interested, we can also apply to the court for permission not to appear in court. " Then she turned to the door of the study and opened it. She said, "thank you for your tea." Then she walked out of the old house without looking back. *** Xing Huo sees Gu Huan walk out of the office, but the owner doesn''t mean to stay. Is it because the young lady just made him ready to lose the lawsuit? However, why did the master not show signs of anger first, but he seemed very calm. "Master, miss is gone. Shall I drive her?" Xing Huo asks Bei Ming Mo carefully. After a while, Beiming Mo said, "you don''t have to go. Just ask Uncle Kun to send her." * GU Huan walked out of the Beiming mansion, and soon a red BMW stopped not far in front of her. At this time, uncle Kun got out of the car: "Miss, I''ll take you home." Gu Huan nodded and got on the bus. * beimingmo is still calm looking at the design drawings, and he pays more attention to the bidding for his lawsuit. Although Jiang Huixin went back to her bedroom, she was very uncomfortable when she thought of Gu Huan in beimingmo. During this period, she also asked her personal servants to inquire about the situation. But when the servant came back, he didn''t hear anything for the first time. The second time, he learned that Gu Huan had left. This time Gu Huan didn''t spend a long time in Beiming Mo, which made her feel strange, but she couldn''t find anything, so she had to give up. Compared with Gu Huan, in fact, what Jiang Huixin doesn''t want to see is Fei Er. However, due to Beiming ink, she can only turn a blind eye to Fei Er. Beiming Mo looks at the two design drawings. After careful consideration for a while, he decides to bid with Lao Yu''s design. He put the design drawing into the bucket and handed it to the nearby Xinghuo: "tomorrow you will give this to Jiamao group." After a while, but didn''t see the punishment fire take it in the past, North Ming Mo turned to see, only saw the punishment fire frowning in thinking things. Xinghuo has always been that kind of vigorous and resolute, now he bowed his head to think about things, but Beiming Mo rarely saw it."Well, what''s the matter with you? What do you think?" Beiming Mo touched him with a bucket of drawings. "Oh, master, what did you say just now?" Xing Huo soon recovered. "I asked you to give this design to the person in charge of bidding of Jiamao group tomorrow. What do you think when you are in a daze? " Beiming Mo looks at Xinghuo. Xinghuo takes over the drawing bucket. Although he and Beiming Mo are masters and servants, they are still friends in private. "Master, I don''t understand one thing." Xing Huo said haltingly. Beiming Mo heard him say so, but also came to the interest: "you can have what don''t understand, tell me." Xing Huo thought for a moment, then stammered: "master, this is the thing..." So he repeated what Gu Huan had said to him in front of the ice cream shop. "Master, what does the lady mean by that?" Xinghuo looks at Beiming ink, and his face is confused. After hearing this, Beiming Mo thought about it for a moment. His mouth turned slightly and looked at Xinghuo. He said, "it''s all my fault. I want you to follow me all day. What I''m dealing with is the business in the market. I teach you so little about other things that you don''t know much about children''s love." Said here, he stood up and stood beside Xinghuo, stretched out a hand and patted Xinghuo''s shoulder gently: "what you kid did that day, now you are going to be a father." *** I''m going to be a father This sentence sounded like a thunder in the sky above the head of the fire. His face was immediately clouded. "Lord, Lord, did you just say I''m going to be a father? It''s impossible. Miss law and I have only one night Xing Huo''s face was red and he stammered. Beiming Mo looks at Xinghuo. It''s really interesting: "one night is too little for you. You see Cheng Youyang. Isn''t it one night?" At the moment, sweat oozed from the forehead of Xinghuo: "master, what should I do?" This question made Beiming Mo feel funny: "you ask me what to do, the client is not me." Speaking of this, Beiming Mo solemnly looked at Xinghuo: "since you and Luoqiao have children, take the responsibility of a man, ask her to have children and marry her." In fact, Beiming Mo doesn''t want to marry Gu into Beiming''s family in the same way. It''s just that, compared with Gu Huan, Fei Er once ruined her appearance for him, the face that this woman cares about most. Xing Huo showed a bitter look again: "master, I often contacted Miss Luo after that night, but she always avoided me. Besides, she''s a big star, and I''m just a follower. " Beiming Mo doesn''t like to hear this sentence: "what''s the matter with the valet? In fact, your current ability is not inferior to the person in charge of any department in the group. If it''s just because you get along with different classes, it''s easy to do. I can appoint you to be the director or department manager of the Department you want to go to tomorrow. But if she avoids you, I can''t tie her to you. It depends on your actions. " Beiming Mo thought for a while and said, "you''ve been with me for so many years. I''ve already treated you as a brother. You don''t have to follow me all day. I''ll call you when I have something to do." As soon as Xing Huo heard it, he said in a hurry, "master, Xing Huo will follow you to the death. I dare not leave you." Beiming Mo looked at Xinghuo''s firm eyes and nodded. But he hit him on the shoulder again with his fist: "I''m giving you time to chase rocho and grasp the happiness that should belong to you. Do you understand?" When Xinghuo had something to say, Beiming Mo pointed to him again and put on a serious face: "don''t say you can''t do it, let you chase Luoqiao. This is also the task I sent you. You can only succeed, but you can''t fail." Xing Huo nodded: "thank you for your help." Beiming Mo waved his hand to him: "OK, you go to have a rest, and think about how to chase people, where you should spend money, where you should be romantic. All these expenses are on my account, so go after them boldly. " With these words, he stood in front of the window sill of his study with his hands behind his back and looked up at the twinkling stars in the dark blue sky. He couldn''t help thinking of Gu Huan again. He asked Xinghuo to do what he should do to Gu Huan. * at this moment, Gu Huan has been sent to her home by Uncle Kun. After she thanks uncle Kun, he drives away. Walking into the alley alone, I couldn''t help looking up at the dark sky, but my heart was a little heavy. She is worried that yunbufan can still have a glimmer of hope and turn the case into a win. But what worries her more is whether Xinghuo will go to Luoqiao and whether Luoqiao will kill the child. *** this is the day before the court session, and Yun Bufan has submitted an application to the court to change his lawyer yesterday. Due to the special circumstances of the case, the court quickly approved his application.Early in the morning, Gu Huan came to the office and went directly to yunbufan''s office. Later, Lawyer Wang came to the law firm with a smile on his face. When he came to his seat, he found that all the information about the Beiming Mo case on the table was gone. Although there is no possibility for him to win this case, he still needs to do it. After rummaging for a while, he waved to his cleaning aunt: "have you seen the papers on my desk?" Aunt clean shook her head. If the information is lost in his seat, it''s a big deal. When the key evidence was gone, Gu Huan could be asked to pack it, but the relevant information was different, and he could not get rid of it. If Beiming Mo knew, he would have no place in a city. This matter needs to be told to Yun Bufan immediately. Thinking of this, he walked nervously to the cloud extraordinary office. Chapter 395 He was so anxious at the moment that he pushed the door in without knocking. When he was ready to speak, he saw two people sitting in the office. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan are sitting at their desks. They have some information in their hands, and their pens keep recording. Lawyer Wang knocked on the door and said, "lawyer Yun, do you see the information on my desk?" Yun Bufan and Gu Huan stop their pens and turn to see Lawyer Wang standing at the door. "Lawyer Wang, here you are. I was just about to tell you that. As for the case of Mr. Beiming, you can leave it alone from today on. " Yun Bufan looked at him and said plainly. Lawyer Wang''s expression was frozen: "lawyer Yun, this case was assigned to me at the beginning, and Mr. Beiming knows about it. I''m afraid Mr. Beiming won''t be happy if there is a temporary replacement. " "This case has progressed to the present, and you know something has happened. As the person in charge, I had to make such a decision after much consideration. As for Mr. Beiming, don''t worry. I''ve asked Miss Gu to inform him, and he has agreed to my decision. " Yun Bufan said. Since this case is doomed to lose, Lawyer Wang has never thought of getting out of this case. After all, for a lawyer, losing a lawsuit is a shadow to himself. But this case he thought carefully, in case of losing, as long as the responsibility is shifted to Gu Huan. As long as he argues in court, Mr. Beiming can still see it. Moreover, he had analyzed the case before him, and he could see that Mr. Beiming recognized himself. You can also take this opportunity, if you can enter the northern underworld group, to be a small lawyer of the law group, he is also willing. "Then who will take over the case? After all, from now on, it''s a big loss. I''m the only one who has been following. I''m quite clear about the overall situation. Even if this case is really going to lose, don''t involve other colleagues. " Lawyer Wang tried to use this excuse to hold the case firmly in his hands. "Thank you for the kindness of Lawyer Wang. Lawyer Yun has finished everything. He will take over the case. You can enjoy life with your girlfriend. " Gu Huan was disgusted to see him pretending to be a good man. *** Lawyer Wang felt a pause in his heart and his face changed slightly. That pair of eyes in constant rotation, can''t you say that after work yesterday, and between girlfriend''s words were heard by her? "Ha ha, Miss Gu, you are joking. Is there any misunderstanding between us He said hastily. Gu Huan looked at her with a sneer: "Lawyer Wang, you are the most clear about what you do and what you say, but we are not fools to let you cheat. You might as well tell me, where did you go yesterday morning? " Lawyer Wang showed an innocent face: "Miss Gu, I know you are angry because you lost the evidence, but you don''t need me to do the backing. I went to the client yesterday morning." "Hum, customer. When did the new entertainment company become your client? " Gu Huan''s words make Lawyer Wang cold behind his back. Does she know that she went to the new entertainment company? It''s impossible. In order to be found, I made some disguises to go in. "Ha ha, Miss Gu, have you been under too much pressure recently, and occasionally tell a joke to make everyone laugh? It''s just that this joke is not funny. They are on the opposite side of us. How can I find them? " Lawyer Wang forced a smile and tried his best to argue for himself. Gu Huan took out a note from his pocket and shook it in front of Lawyer Wang: "since Lawyer Wang has such a bad memory, I''ll help you recall it and see what it is." Lawyer Wang frowned and went to Gu Huan. He took the note and saw that it was the address he had written to the taxi driver. "Miss Gu, there is an address written on it. It can''t prove anything, can it?" Lawyer Wang is still trying to defend himself. "Your users are very close to the new entertainment company. Since it''s your client, why doesn''t cloud lawyers know? " At this time, Gu Huan surprised Lawyer Wang. He didn''t look like an assistant at all. He obviously had the thinking agility and unique vision of a real lawyer. Even so, Lawyer Wang is not a fuel-efficient lamp: "Miss Gu, it seems that I have always underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you still have two hands. But I''ll tell you that I cooperated with this client before I came here. Of course, the cloud lawyer is not clear. " With that, he also reported the name of the client''s company. Lawyer Wang really didn''t lie about this. He did have such a client, not far from the new entertainment company. That day, after he got into the taxi, he was going to write the address of the new entertainment company, but he suddenly had an extra heart and wrote the address of his former customer. Gu Huan also made a special check yesterday. Today, when he heard what Lawyer Wang said, it all agreed.She frowned slightly, did not expect that Lawyer Wang has so many hands, to hide his whereabouts very well. Lawyer Wang saw that Gu Huan had no words, and looked at her with a smile: "Miss Gu, you have been doubting me, doubting that I took their advantage and destroyed your evidence, right?" Gu Huan saw that she had torn her face, so there was no need to hide it. She raised her head, looked at him and said, "I just doubt you. How about that?" Lawyer Wang nodded with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Gu. It''s said that you have just finished the lawyer''s examination, so you are not a real lawyer now. " *** "Lawyer Wang, it has nothing to do with whether I am a lawyer or not. I doubt you because of what you have done during this period." Gu Huan didn''t give in either. "What I do is my business. You can doubt me, but you ignore the biggest problem. You don''t have any evidence. " Lawyer Wang looked at Gu Huan contemptuously, just like a child who didn''t know anything. Gu Huan frowned and said, "why don''t I have any evidence? Although you escaped from that note, you should not forget that there is still video evidence. You can prove that you have tampered with my recorder. " As soon as her words came out, Lawyer Wang''s face was a little stiff. Indeed, he seemed to ignore the problem of cameras in the office. "Hum, you are still afraid. I didn''t expect that. As long as you do it, there will be traces left. " Gu Huan stares at Lawyer Wang. Although what she said is plausible, she also knows that the influence of the camera can not prove anything at all. The reason why she said so is to use his psychological function of being guilty of theft. Let him feel that things have been exposed, and become unscrupulous, the whole thing. As Gu Huan thought, when she showed that there was still video as evidence, Lawyer Wang''s arrogance was completely gone. His eyes were fixed on Gu Huan, and the corners of his mouth still kept smiling: "it''s really hard to judge a person''s appearance. I thought you didn''t know anything. The reason why you got into the lawyer circle was because you and Yun Bufan only saw each other. But now I think you''re wrong. " Lawyer Wang nodded and raised his eyebrows: "yes, I broke your recorder." I didn''t expect Lawyer Wang to admit it. Gu Huan was puzzled and asked him, "we are colleagues, and we have participated in a case together. Why do you want to target me at all costs? How many benefits have they given you?" Yun Bufan also looked at him strangely. When he came to him, he was not like this. Lawyer Wang looked at her and said, "do you want to know why, Mr. Beiming, this case is not something you can take over at all. If it''s not because of your relationship with Yun Bufan, can you participate in it. What''s more, you don''t obey the arrangement and make decisions without authorization. You know, Mr. Beiming is a man who everyone wants to flatter. Now you have such a good chance, you refuse his invitation. In the end, you are very lucky to get the most crucial evidence of this case, and because of this, you feel that no one is better than you. I just can''t stand your style. I want to show you some color. " Gu Huan listened to the three crimes listed by Lawyer Wang for her. He really didn''t expect that he was so unbearable in his face. She looked at Lawyer Wang and shook her head: "Lawyer Wang, actually you think I''m wrong. Although I have a good relationship with Bufan, I didn''t take advantage of this relationship At this time, Yun Bufan came to Lawyer Wang from behind the table: "Lawyer Wang, I think you misunderstood something. Gu Huan''s participation in this case is not only my meaning, but also Beiming Mo''s meaning." When Lawyer Wang heard this, he was stunned: "how can this be possible? Lawyer Yun, you are joking. How can Mr. Beiming know her? I''m not a three-year-old child. I believe what you say." *** when Yun Bufan looks at Lawyer Wang, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t know about the case of seizing the son which caused a sensation in a city, and Lawyer Wang hasn''t come here yet. Of course, I don''t know the relationship between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. "Extraordinary, don''t say anything else that doesn''t work." Gu Huan stopped Yun Bufan. "Lawyer Wang, although you think I touched your interests. However, everything I do is to follow the principles and my own skills. You know how much effort I put into getting that key piece of evidence. But you destroyed it in order to fight with me. Do you think it''s not wrong for a lawyer who advocates justice to do such a thing against justice? " Gu Huan said here, she looked at Lawyer Wang with a cold smile: "even if you count thousands, I still put your truth out. Set up in the office of the camera, there is no record of what you do After hearing this, Lawyer Wang angrily reached out and pointed to Gu Huan: "you are a woman who is playing with me. Now that I admit it myself, what can I do? I have nothing to say now. " Yun Bufan listened to what he said and nodded: "then I will submit you to the law society and let them rule on you." Then he called two security guards and left with Lawyer Wang.Now the matter has finally come to a conclusion, but there is still a pass for Yun Bufan and Gu Huan to rush through, and that is to go to court tomorrow. * at the regular meeting in the morning, Beiming Mo officially appointed Xinghuo as his special help. As long as everything related to Beiming Mo was handled by him first. Chapter 396 Not only that, Xinghuo also has his own desk, but his office is still in Beiming Mo''s office. "Well, now you are no longer my follower, but my special help. Of course, there are more real powers. You can always be worthy of your big star this time. " After the meeting, Beiming Mo returns to the office and points to a new desk beside his desk. "Thank you, master. The position of special assistant is already very high for me. I''m afraid I can''t do it." Xing Huo looked at his desk, but his heart began to beat a drum. Beiming Mo reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "you can rest assured to sit in this position and be competent with your ability. In fact, this position should have been given to you long ago, but I haven''t had time to think about your business. " With that, Beiming Mo sat back in his position, raised his head and said to Xinghuo, "OK, the appointment is finished, the rest depends on your efforts." Xing Huo nodded and looked at today''s schedule. First of all, he sent someone to send the design selected by Beiming ink yesterday to Jiamao group. Tomorrow will go to court, Xinghuo thought about it and said to Beiming Mo: "master, tomorrow will go to court, I think you''d better not go, just let me go." Beiming Mo thought for a moment: "no, I think I''d better go." Xing Huo nodded, then picked up the phone and called Yun Bufan: "Mr. Yun, tomorrow the master decides to go to court in person. Do you have anything to prepare?" At the moment, yunbufan just sent Lawyer Wang away. He was surprised to hear that Beiming Mo was going to attend the court in person. He took the microphone and took a look at Gu Huan beside him. Then he shook his head and said, "no problem. I''ll be Mr. Beiming''s lawyer tomorrow." *** Xing Huo nodded: "lawyer Yun, yesterday Miss has already told the master, there is no problem. As for the matter of going to court tomorrow, you''ll be ready. " Then he hung up. "You send them back." Beiming Mo said, pointing to a pile of design drawings at the corner of the table. Xing Huo nodded: "good master, I''ll send it right away." Then he simply tidied up the things on his desk. He got up and put the design on Beiming Mo''s desk into a box, turned around and left the office. * the design department is as calm as usual. Yesterday, Lao Yu gave all the design drawings to beimingmo. Now the people in the design department are worried, thinking that they will use their own design to participate in the bidding on behalf of the group, but they have no such background in their hearts. Among them, only Beiming Yifeng is very relaxed and natural. In front of his desk is a cup of coffee he bought at Starbucks at work. Although the coffee there is not top grade, it is better than the instant coffee prepared in the tea room. At this time, as soon as the door of the design department opened, Xing Huo came in with a box in his arms and turned to enter the director''s office. Director Yu quickly stood up with a smile on his face: "Xing tezhu has come to help you." Xing Huo nodded, went to his desk and put the box on his desk. "Xing tezhu, what is this. How can you deliver such a heavy thing in person? As long as you call, I''ll go up and get it. " Director Yu quickly stood up and took the box with both hands with a smile on his face. Although in the past, when he saw the fire, at most he nodded his head. Now it''s not the same. They have become special helpers. Although the title of the position is not as nice as that of the department head, the real power in hand and the intimacy with the president are better than that of the director. This kind of being courteous, Xing Huo is still not quite adapted: "director Yu doesn''t have to be so polite." Then he pointed to the box and said, "the design drawings sent by your department have been reviewed yesterday. The general manager of Beiming chose one of them. I sent someone to Jiamao group this morning. The rest are here. I''ll let my colleagues take them away later. " Director Yu nodded: "Xing tezhu, excuse me for asking, did Beiming always choose master Beiming''s design scheme?" Xing Huo took a look at him. "Master Yifeng''s design was not selected, but yours." This sentence surprised director Yu. Beiming Yifeng is Beiming''s nephew. How can he not choose him. Although he had doubts, he did not dare to ask. Xing Huo knew what he was thinking just by looking at him. He just said faintly: "in these designs, only your design seems to be safe. Master Yifeng''s design is good, but it''s less calm and more impetuous." At this point, Xing Huo turned to see Beiming Yifeng''s seat not far away through the glass window of the office. "Well, I won''t say anything else. I have other things to do. I''ll leave now. " Xing Huo turned and left the office. Xing Huo comes to the office, and Beiming Yifeng sees it on his seat. Looking at the box in his hand, he guessed that it was all right.With a smile from the corner of his mouth, he is still full of confidence in his design, and it is sure to be adopted. *** seeing off Xing tezhu, director Yu looks at the design of the box on the desk, especially the design of Beiming Yifeng, which is placed on the top, and sighs. If Beiming always adopts master Beiming''s design, it''s easy to say. But now it has not been adopted. Isn''t it because of the bad relationship between uncle and nephew. As a manager between their uncle and nephew, I really feel great pressure. If it doesn''t work, it will be like the previous times, and Beiming Yifeng will make a big noise in the conference room. "Dudu..." Just when supervisor Yu was worried, his office door was knocked. When Xinghuo went out, it didn''t close the door. Director Yu looks up and Beiming Yifeng stands at the door with a cup of coffee. His brow slightly frowned. He was really afraid of anything. "Ha ha, master Beiming is here. What''s the matter? " Director Yu gave a stiff smile. Beiming Yifeng constantly stirred the coffee cup with a spoon: "I just came to ask about yesterday''s design. I don''t know if director Yu has sent it up." Sure enough, he asked about it. Director Yu nodded and said, "young master Beiming, you have sent them up yesterday. This morning, Xing tezhu sent down those who were not selected." "Special assistance for punishment?" Beiming also Maple quite surprised, when the punishment fire has such a title. "Oh, it''s like this. Beiming always announced it at the meeting today." Yu said cautiously, because although Beiming Yifeng was one of the shareholders, he was not informed. Beiming Yifeng nodded: "yes. Whose design can be selected by Beiming "Master Beiming, Beiming always chose my design and has sent it to Jiamao group." What director Yu said is a worry. Beiming also Maple a listen to eyebrow pick pick, but he did not get angry "ha ha, it seems that the director more skilled ah." Director Yu looks at Beiming Yifeng and looks at himself with a smile. He can''t help but feel cold on his back: "master Beiming, I''m flattered. I saw your design yesterday. In fact, I think I should choose yours." "It''s not all up to Beiming to choose who or not. Forget it. Since I''m not elected, I''ll take mine back. " Beiming Yifeng said, without waiting for the approval of Yu''s supervisor, he directly reached out to open the box, took out his design, turned and left. When he came to the door, he turned back and said, "if I have something to go out, I will ask for leave in the morning." As long as you can send this little plague away, director Yu is eager to say, "OK, OK. Master Beiming, just go. Don''t ask me for leave North also Maple curls mouth, contemptuous smile. Who dares to stop him here. He took the drawings and drove away from Beiming group to Jiamao company. Beiming also maple for the practice of Beiming ink, the heart is very unconvinced. He thinks his design is as good as that of director Yu. Since Beiming ink brushes him down, he will take the design with him. The reason for doing so is to let Beiming Mo know not to underestimate him. As soon as Beiming Yifeng left, the phone on Xinghuo''s desk rang. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Director Yu''s voice came from that end of the phone: "Xing tezhu, master Beiming left with his drawings." "Well, I see." Xing Huo hung up. Xinghuo looked at Beiming Mo who was looking down to read the documents and said, "master, young master Yifeng left with his drawings." *** Beiming Mo stopped his pen for a moment, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted: "the boy''s old temper has not changed, so let him go." * Beiming Yifeng drove through the streets, and soon stopped at the downstairs of Jiamao group. He hurried into the hall and came to the front desk: "Hello, I''m from Beiming group. I have a design here. I hope Mr. Luo can have a look at it." This time, the receptionist is playing with her cell phone. When she heard someone talking, she looked up and saw a handsome man standing in front of her. Originally there was a stomach of fire, but a look at the north also Maple immediately feel better a lot, she smile: "Sir, what can I do for you?" Beiming Yifeng also gave her a smile: "Miss, I''m from Beiming group. This time I came here specially to send Mr. Luo a design drawing. " The receptionist frowned: "Beiming group has already sent one in the morning, and Mr. Luo has accepted it. Now he has gone to the conference room with the drawings. It is estimated that he is discussing it now." "Miss, could you please inform him that this design is very important to me?"The front desk lady looked at the man''s eager expression. Although she wanted to help him, she was in a low position and couldn''t help at all. "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t help you." "Thank you." North also Maple a listen, immediately heart cool half. He turned around and left the front desk with the drawing, thinking as he walked. Just as he was about to step out of the gate of Jiamao group, he suddenly wanted to gamble and rush into the meeting room. Thinking of this, he turned back, looked up at the floor distribution, walked to the elevator, and took the elevator to the eighth floor where the conference room was located. Out of the elevator, the door of the conference room was closed, and two people stood on both sides of the door, reaching out to stop Beiming Yifeng. "There''s a meeting here, sir. If there''s nothing wrong, please come back." Chapter 397 Beiming Yifeng nodded to them: "Hello, I''m from Beiming group. I want to see president Luo The man standing at the door frowned: "Sir, wait a moment, I''ll go in and talk to Mr. Luo." Beiming also Maple saw a hope, thanks. After a while, the man came out and shook his head to Beiming Yifeng and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, Mr. Luo has rejected your request, and he asked me to take this back to you." Said, he will be sent in the morning that more than director of the design to the north also maple. What that means is obvious. Beiming group has been eliminated. Beiming Yifeng took the drawing. Since the drawing of director Yu failed, it shows that there is still a glimmer of hope for his own, so he must send his own in. Since Mr. Luo doesn''t want to see him, it seems that he is going to break through. Just then, as soon as the elevator door opened, a man came out of it. Beiming also Maple while two men to the man''s gap, rushed to the meeting room. "You can''t go in, sir!" The two men tried to stop him, but it was too late. Beiming Yifeng rushes into the conference room and sees a dozen people sitting in Jiamao''s huge conference room, looking down at the design drawings sent by various companies. Mr. Luo is sitting in the middle of the conference table. He frowns slightly when he sees someone break into the conference room. "Who are you? Don''t you see we are having a meeting? Get out of here!" *** a dozen people in the conference room immediately put down their work and turned to look at the door. Beiming Yifeng didn''t care about the rebuke from president Luo. He went to president Luo: "Mr Luo, please forgive me for breaking in, but I have a design drawing here. I hope you can have a look at it." Mr. Luo frowned and looked at the strange young man in front of him, showing his sincerity. All of a sudden, his anger subsided. At this time, the door of the conference room opened again, and two men who had just been guarding outside came in. "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, we didn''t guard the door well, let outsiders break in and disturb your work." They went up and grabbed Beiming Yifeng''s shoulder. "Mr. Luo, I won''t delay you much time. Please have a look at my drawings." North also Maple anxiously looking at Luo Zong. Luo always thought for a while, "you let him go first, I have something to ask him." He saw two men release the north also maple, and then asked: "where are you?" Beiming Yifeng arranged his clothes: "Mr. Luo, I''m from Beiming group. My name is Beiming." Mr. Luo can''t help but have a close look at the handsome young man in front of him. After a while, he continued: "I asked someone to return the design drawings sent by your group to you just now. Why did you come back?" Beiming Yifeng brought his design to Mr. Luo: "the one you eliminated belongs to one of our colleagues. This one belongs to me. Please have a look." Mr. Luo took over the design drawing of Beiming Yifeng and unfolded it. After a while, the frown gradually spread out. At last, he looked up at Beiming Yifeng and said, "your name is Beiming? What''s the relationship with Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming group? " Beiming also Maple see his expression change, it seems that there is a door, quickly replied: "Beiming Zhengtian is my grandfather, I am his eldest grandson." He didn''t talk about the relationship with Beiming Mo, but directly reported the relationship with Beiming master. "It''s really disrespectful to be the son of Beiming family." With that, Mr. Luo pointed to a writing board in front of the conference table. "I''ve just looked at your design. It''s really different from the style you sent. Can you tell me about your design ideas and characteristics here?" Then he came to his desk and sat down in an empty seat. Beiming Yifeng nodded with a smile: "Mr. Luo, of course. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. " Then he came to the writing board with his own drawing and looked at the people sitting in the meeting room. He cleared his throat: "good morning, everyone. I''ll report my design plan and ideas to you..." Two hours later, Beiming Yifeng put away his design drawing. "Thank you for listening to my introduction patiently." Mr. Luo nodded with a smile and raised his hand to take the lead. The rest of the people in the room clapped. He stood up and stood up with a smile, and went to Beiming Yifeng: "ha ha, it''s worthy of Beiming''s master''s design. I always thought that only Beiming has such ability, but now he has to manage such a big group, and he can''t separate himself from others. It''s a pity for me to return your design drawing, but there''s no way. That design drawing is far from what we want. However, I saw your design just now, which is in line with our idea Then he thought for a moment and said, "well, you go back first, and we''ll discuss it. How about giving you an answer then. "*** when Beiming Yifeng heard president Luo''s words, he was a little elated. "Thank Mr. Luo for giving me this opportunity. If you have any questions, please come to me. I will try my best to meet your requirements." Then he packed up his things. "I came here recklessly today. Please forgive me. I won''t disturb you now. " * after a morning''s preparation, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan have all the materials ready for the court tomorrow. "Huanhuan, I think that''s it." Yun Bufan said, sorting out the materials on his desk, "you are allowed to take half a day off in the afternoon. Go back to have a rest and have a good time with the children." "And you? What are you going to do in the afternoon? " Gu Huan is picking up his belongings and looking at Yun Bufan. Yun Bufan pretended to be depressed: "of course, I still want to stay here. It''s not easy to be a leader." * in the afternoon, instead of staying at home with the children, Gu Huan brought his own tonic soup to the hospital. She gently pushed Lu Lu''s ward door open. "Miss Gu, here you are. Ms. Lu is in good spirits today. Go and accompany her. " The doctor on duty nodded to her. "It bothers you." Gu Huan said quietly into the ward. "Mom, I came to see you." Gu Huan said, put the heat preservation bucket in his hand on the bedside table. "Here you are..." After Lu Lu was ill for a long time, although her body was still a little weak, her spirit was much better when she saw her daughter coming, and now she can simply say a few words. "Mom, this is the tonic soup I made for you. Let me feed you." With that, she opened the heat preservation bucket, shook the handle of the hospital bed, and slowly shook Lu Lu''s upper body. Then, Gu Huan picked up a small spoon and fed Lu Lu soup one by one. "Mom, I''m really glad to see your health getting better every day. When you feel better, I''ll take the children to see you. " Lu Lu drank the soup and listened to her daughter''s words. Her eyes were already smiling, squinting and nodding. After a while, Gu Huan took a napkin and carefully wiped the residual soup from his mother''s mouth. "Mom, in fact, I always want to know what you saw on the day of the accident. That''s what happened." Gu Huan looks at Lu Lu and asks. Lu Lu listened to her daughter''s question and gradually put away her smile. She couldn''t remember much about that day after the crash and long coma. "I, I just remember, someone was chasing me." She said intermittently, frowning. "It doesn''t matter, mom. You can say as much as you can think of it." Gu Huan took her mother''s hand and comforted her patiently. Just as Gu Huan and Lu Lu''s mother and daughter are chatting, the door of the ward opens and Yun Bufan comes in from the outside with a bunch of flowers in his hand. When he saw Gu Huan sitting in it, he was stunned. Then he said happily, "Huan Huan, I didn''t expect you to be here. How''s your aunt''s health now?" Then he went into the ward and saw that Lu Lu was awake. He said hello to her: "I didn''t expect that you were awake. Otherwise, I''ll bring something delicious. " For Yun Bufan, Lu Lu still knows him: "Mr. Yun, please sit down." At this time, Gu Huan made a stool from the side and handed it to him. *** Yun Bufan was not polite. He talked with Lu Lu for a while. After asking about her condition, everything has improved. After a while, the doctor on duty came in and said, "Miss Gu, you have been chatting with the patient for a long time. Now she needs a rest." "OK, we''ll leave now." Looking at the doctor, Gu Huan turned to Lu Lu and said, "Mom, we''re going back. You have a good rest here. I have a case to go to court tomorrow. I''ll come to see you when it''s over. " Lu Lu nodded and then said to Yun Bufan, "Mr. Yun, Huanhuan will be taken care of by you." Yun Bufan smile: "Auntie, you can rest assured that she and the children are very good. She worked hard and soon became a lawyer "Thank you, Mr. Yun, for your help to my daughter. We can''t repay you all our lives for your kindness to our mother and daughter." These words are really hard for Lu Lu. "Mom, stop talking and have a good rest." Gu Huan said, Lu Lu''s bed again flat, and gave her a good quilt. Coming out of the hospital, Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan: "why don''t you stay at home with the children?" "I''m going to court tomorrow. I feel very uncomfortable when I think that it may be a doomed case. So I come to see my mother, she can give me strength, "Gu Huan said, smiling at the corner of his mouth. "Why do you come to see my mother?" She turned and asked the cloud beside her. "I..." Yun Bufan thought for a while and said: "it should be a long time no see. My aunt and I are still predestined. We first met her, and then she entrusted me to look for you. Now your mother and daughter are finally reunited.""Well, it''s a reunion. My mother is right. You are our great benefactor. But I can''t repay you now. " Gu Huan said with emotion. "Ha ha, please don''t look forward to your kindness. I''m just raising a finger. If you want to repay, it''s actually very easy to be a lawyer who really protects the public welfare, and happily lead a good life with aunts and children. " Yun Bufan has a smile on his face. Chapter 398 "Well, I will. Just now I asked her how the accident happened, but she seems to have no memory, just said that someone was chasing her. As far as I know, my mother won''t offend anyone by singing there for a living. What is the purpose of her pursuers? " Gu Huan put away his smile and fell into meditation again. Yun Bufan also slightly frowned: "it''s really strange that aunt has an accident, but let''s not rush now. When her body recovers, maybe we can think of something, and then we can just follow suit." Gu Huan nodded: "it seems that this is the only way." Speaking of this, they came to yunbufan''s car: "Huanhuan get in the car, I''ll take you back." "No, my car is over there." With that, she pointed to the BMW not far away. Uncle Kun not only has high driving skills, but also has a good command of the level of the professor. Although Gu Huan is just commuting these days, uncle Kun has taught her a lot. Gu Huan also quickly mastered some basic skills. Now she can drive on the crowded road, just a little slower. Yun Bufan nodded: "well, drive carefully when you go back. Don''t forget to get up early tomorrow. " *** after that, Yun Bufan turns to get on the car and drives away quickly. Gu Huan watched his car go away, then turned and got into his own car. When she just started the car, she saw a woman on the taxi not far away, and hurried to the hospital. She looked at the woman''s back in a hurry, very familiar, looking like lojo. What''s she doing here in such a hurry when she''s so late? Gu Huan couldn''t figure it out, so she quickly put out the fire and got out of the car to chase her. "Joe, Joe." Gu Huan called behind the woman when she was very close to her. I saw the man''s steps after a pause, and speed up the pace to the hospital. From the reaction of the woman in front, Gu Huan is sure that she is Luo Qiao. In order to find out, she quickened her pace and followed. Until she followed to the second floor, Luo Qiao''s figure disappeared in a flash. Gu Huan hurried to the second floor and began to look around until she passed a consulting room. When she passed, the door was not closed tightly. She inadvertently took a look inside. Luo Qiao was sitting in it. She looked up at the name of the clinic - Obstetrics and gynecology. Bad, this girl will not want to kill the child! This is not a trivial matter. Thinking of this, she quickly took out the phone in her bag and quickly dialed Xinghuo''s phone. * at this time, Xing Huo is sitting in his own position, looking at his master beimingmo. What happened just now really worried him. When Beiming ink is ready to go home, the door of the office opens and Beiming Yifeng comes in. Xing Huo stood up and nodded to him: "master Yifeng." Beiming Yifeng took a look at Xinghuo: "I heard that you''ve been promoted. I''m a little busy at the moment. I don''t have time to prepare a gift. I''ll make it up for you in two days." Xing Huo waved his hand: "you are welcome, young master Yifeng. I wonder if there''s something you''ve come to see your master today? " Beiming Yifeng looked at Beiming Mo with a cold smile: "I came here to tell a good news and a bad news." It''s just that Beiming Mo doesn''t seem to be interested in his words. After he has sorted out the information in his hand, he takes out a cigarette from the table and points it on the table. He cocks his legs and looks at how Beiming Yifeng plays the play. Beiming Yifeng put the drawing from Jiamao group on Beiming Mo''s desk: "I didn''t expect that the so-called boutique selected from the second uncle was thrown out as garbage by others. This is really a shame for Beiming group." Xing Huo goes to the table and reaches for the drawing. It''s the one in charge of Yu. "Young master Yifeng, we just sent it in the morning. How did it come to you?" "As Beiming''s follower, he threw it on his desk. Beiming Mo looks at the agreement on the table and reaches for it. "Master, no!" Xing Huo''s eyes see that Beiming Mo wants to tear up the agreement in his hand, and quickly reaches out his hand to stop him. Beiming Yifeng looked at him with a cold smile: "I think you know more about the importance of Beiming than I do. If I remember correctly, there is no big project in Beiming family. If you tear it up, I''m afraid you won''t have this shop in this village. " Said, he leisurely to the office door. "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. You can do the rest by yourself. It''s time for me to go home. It''s really a waste of my breath." Then he reached for the door and went out. Xinghuo looks at Beiming Yifeng''s back. He really doesn''t know what to say. He sighs and sits back in his position. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Looking down, it was Gu Huan.He looked up at Beiming ink, and then connected the phone. Before waiting for him to say anything, Gu Huan said on the phone: "where are you? Come to the hospital as soon as possible, the sooner the better, otherwise it will really kill you!" Xing Huo frowned: "Miss, what''s the matter? I''m still in the office, and there are still some things I can''t get away with. " Beiming ink is Gu Huan call, eyebrows can''t help but pick. Gu Huan a listen: "I saw Qiao Qiao in the hospital, I''m afraid she will do stupid things, you''d better come quickly, in obstetrics and gynecology." Xing Huo put down the phone and sat in his seat with a look of uneasiness. "If you have something to do, it''s not appropriate for others to wait there." Beiming Mo finished, put out the smoke in his mouth, stood up, didn''t even look at the agreement, and walked out of the office. When Xing Huo saw that the master had gone, he didn''t have to wait any longer. When he got to the underground garage, he handed the key to Beiming Mo: "master, I have something very important to do here. I can''t send you back." Then he turned and ran to the exit. Looking at Xinghuo running away, the corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth turned up. * after Gu Huan called Xing Huo, she was afraid that Luo Qiao would do something stupid, so she quickly opened the door of Obstetrics and gynecology: "Qiao Qiao, you can''t do anything stupid!" Luo Qiao looked back and saw that Gu Huan was coming. He felt that something was wrong. She came here today, but no one informed her. She was afraid that someone would stop her. In recent days at home with her parents, she has thought very clearly, this child is an accident for her, and it is an accident with a man she did not look at. But I didn''t expect that I met the person I was most afraid of. She picked up her bag and stood up with a helpless expression on her face, looking at Gu Huan: "Huan, I''ve been thinking about whether to have children for a long time at home these days. But I really can''t think of a reason to give birth to him. " Gu Huan pulled Luo Qiao out of the consulting room and stood in the corridor: "Qiao Qiao, you will regret it. Do you know that! Is it so hard to say what I told you at home in vain? " Luo Qiao looked at Gu Huan anxious appearance, as if more nervous and heartache than himself. *** LUO Qiao closed his eyes, readjusted his mood, and then seriously said to Gu Huan, "Huan, I have already thought that I have no fate with this child, even if he was born, he would not be happy." "Joe, the child is owned by you and Xinghuo. You can''t make a decision selfishly." The more Gu Huan said, the more angry he was. Luo Qiao is really going to be driven crazy: "Huan, please stop talking about that cook. I really don''t want to talk to him, let alone see him." Then she turned to walk outside the hospital. "Joe, you can''t run away from this problem, you know, you can''t run away!" Gu Huan followed her closely. Now there are so many hospitals that can do people flow, who knows if she will run to other hospitals as soon as she leaves here. Luo Qiao stopped and looked back at Gu Huan: "you always tell me not to run away, but to face it bravely. But you are not running away from him Gu Huan a listen, really did not expect Qiao Qiao will say such words. She looked at Luo Qiao and shook her head gently: "Qiao Qiao, you are wrong. I run away because it''s a mistake, and I''m not as lucky and happy as you. But no matter what, even if it was a mistake, I still gave birth to the child, because the child is innocent, I can feel their heartbeat in my stomach, the feeling of endless life, so that I can stick to it no matter how difficult it is. " Then she went to Luo Qiao and took her hand: "Joe, I don''t want you to make a mistake that may be irretrievable in your life, understand?" Just at this time, the elevator door opened, and Xinghuo rushed out of the elevator in panic. He was constantly looking for the two familiar figures in the crowd. Soon he found Gu Huan and Luo Qiao. "Miss, Miss Luo, she..." Xing Huo looks at Luo Qiao nervously. Gu Huan saw that the fire was coming, and his task was finished. She went to the fire, deliberately amplified the voice, so that Luo Qiao could hear: "Qiao Qiao, I''m in your hands, my task is completed. As for the baby in her stomach, you can discuss it yourself. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back and take care of my baby. " Then she turned and walked toward the elevator. Gu Huan is driving home. He is still worried about the punishment in his mind. He hopes that the two of them can face the problem seriously and solve it smoothly. When I got home, I saw Anne holding her for a long time. She''s already asleep. Annie made a silent gesture. Gu Huan gently came to Annie''s side and held out his hands carefully for a long time. Chapter 399 Looking at the appearance of sleeping for a long time, Gu Huan caresses her head with a free hand. This period of time for the case of Beiming Mo, busy no day, no night. She has little to do with children. In this way, Gu Huan holding a small baby for a long time before gently put her on the bed. When she came out of her bedroom, Cheng Cheng sat on the sofa and looked at her. Gu Huan came to him with a smile: "baby, what''s the matter?" "Mom, Yangyang told me this afternoon that my grandfather will be buried the day after tomorrow." Cheng Cheng''s mood is very low. *** the day after tomorrow, master Beiming will be buried. It''s so quick to recall. Gu Huan hugged Cheng in his arms: "go the day after tomorrow. Mom has neglected you and your sister these two days. Don''t you blame mom?" Cheng Cheng shook his head: "my mother is very busy these days, also in order to let my sister and I live a better life. How can we blame you? By the way, will you and your sister go on the day of your grandfather''s burial? I see, during the period when my grandfather was in hospital, especially the last time you took me to see him, his attitude towards his mother is not so annoying, is it Gu Huan looked at Cheng Cheng and nodded: "these moms know, but the adult world is not just hate and not hate. Mother and sister don''t go there, because only in this way can they not get into more trouble. " Cheng Cheng nodded: "Mom, I understand. I will tell my grandfather in my heart that I came to send him instead of my mother and sister. So grandfather''s spirit in heaven will be very happy. " What a sensible boy. * today is the day of the court session. After breakfast, Gu Huan began to prepare his articles for court. When she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself inside. Wearing a black professional suit on her, she looks very capable. But when she looked at it, there was some trance in her eyes. Looking at Gu Huan standing in front of the mirror motionless, Annie quietly walked behind her, looked at her expression, slightly frowned: "Huan, what''s wrong with you, uncomfortable?" "Oh, No." Gu Huan returned to his senses and kept taking care of his hair. "Huan, this dress is so beautiful on you. It''s ol to the core. You are sure to be the most beautiful scene in the court today. If I were a man, I would be fascinated by you. " Annie tries to amuse Gu Huan. Of course, Gu Huan knows her mind: "ha, it''s still ol. Is it, or is it?" Annie quickly waved her hand, pretended to be alarmed and said, "of course, we are still a budding flower now." "Ha ha, is there a flower that I have three children like this?" At this point, Gu Huan put away his smile. She looked at Annie with a little worry on her pretty face: "Annie, I feel a little nervous. When I think of going to court, I will think of the confrontation with him in court." Annie understood her feelings and put her hand on Gu Huan''s shoulder: "yes, from last time to this time, it''s really difficult to adapt to the role change. But Huan, you are no longer like before. These are the things you have to face after all. Believe in yourself. " "Well, Annie, don''t worry." Gu Huan said, dew from a smile. * GU Huan carefully parked his car in the parking lot under Beiming group. She had just closed the car door when Yun Bufan opened it and his 911 came. "Huanhuan, you''ve come early enough. It''s still a while before you leave the court." Yun Bufan stops the car and comes to her with a briefcase on his back. "You came early, too." Gu Huan said, to cloud extraordinary smile. Yun Bufan raised his eyebrows: "I can''t help coming early, but today I''m playing the leading role." * "Dudu..." The door of the office was knocked. *** Xing Huo hurriedly opens the door and sees Yun Bufan and Gu Huan standing at the door. "Mr. and miss Yun, please come in." The fire let them in. Beiming Mo looked up at them, did not ask them to sit down, but stood up from the chair. He raised his hand to tidy up his clothes and walked straight out of the office. Looking at the master didn''t say a word, Xing Huo''s face showed some embarrassment. No matter how they came to help the master fight a lawsuit, I didn''t expect that the master would do this to them at the moment. But no wonder he didn''t follow his master''s advice in everything from appointing a lawyer to obtaining evidence. So far, the lawsuit is very embarrassing, and it is also facing the possibility of losing all the time. "I''m sorry, master. I''m not in a good mood these days. Please forgive me." Gu Huan looked at the embarrassed appearance of Xing Huo and gave him a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you are busy with your work. By the way, how''s it going with you and rocho? "Xing Huo looked at her and sighed: "Miss, I didn''t know what to say yesterday. It''s hard to say in a word." Gu Huan nervously looked at Xing Huo: "it''s so difficult that Qiao Qiao still decides to kill the child?" Xing Huo shook his head: "Miss, after listening to you yesterday, Miss Luo decided not to kill the child, but she made a condition for me." The child did not beat, Gu Huan immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "come on, what condition did Qiao Qiao set up for you?" Xing Huo takes a look at the cloud extraordinary standing beside Gu Huan, and closes his mouth tightly. When Yun Bufan looked at his eyes, he also understood that he was looking at himself, which was inconvenient. "Huanhuan, I''m going to drive now. You can come as soon as possible." Then Yun Bufan took a few steps to pursue Beiming mo. Xinghuo watched yunbufan leave. He said to Gu Huan, "the only condition Miss Luo gave me is to let me stay away from her." "Away from her?" Gu Huan really didn''t know what the girl was thinking, "what are you going to do?" Xing Huo frowned: "in fact, I don''t know what to do. But in order to make Miss Luo not angry, I only listen to her. " Gu Huan looked at Xing Huo and nodded: "since you have made such a decision, do as you want. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that she is a woman and will come out in two months. She hasn''t told her parents about this. That is to say, when she has a big stomach, she will move out. Think about it. A woman has a big stomach and no one is around to take care of her. If you really like her and are a man with commitment, will you have the heart to watch her through this pregnant October? Not only that, when you and Joe''s baby is born, he won''t recognize you as a father. " As soon as Xing Huo heard this, he shook his mind. "I''ve thought a lot about the things between Miss Luo and me these days. Of course, I don''t want her to be wronged and give birth to the baby, but what can I do? She doesn''t want to see me at all "If she makes you disappear, will you disappear? Qiao Qiao''s current state of mind is just a child, suddenly encountered such a thing, but has not yet turned the corner, you have to do, is to find a way in her side. She will accept you naturally after a long time. " Gu Huan looks at Xing Huo. She doesn''t know how high this guy''s IQ is, but she still has points for how low his EQ is. If he doesn''t help them break the paper, he will never understand. *** GU Huan looked at Xing Huo, who was tightening his eyebrows tightly: "OK, don''t think about it any more. Your master is waiting for you by the car. " * a group of four people and three cars quickly left the Beiming mansion and drove to the court. Today is the day when the case between Beiming ink and new entertainment company begins. The new entertainment company has enough confidence now. He knows that even Beiming ink is a man with more energy, he can''t change his fate of losing the lawsuit. As a result, with the inherent advantages of the media, the court began to build momentum. As the case concerns celebrities, the court decided not to hear it in public. So the reporters of the major media had to wait at the gate of the court. Before Beiming Mo came, the "victims" had already arrived here early. Now he is going to do his best to talk about how Beiming Mo broke his machine in front of other media reporters. In order to achieve one-sided momentum. At the gate of sanhun''s spittle, a car horn sounded, and Beiming Mo''s car appeared at the door of the court, and reporters swarmed in front of the car. "Mr. Beiming, are you sure about today''s case?" "Mr. Beiming, will the front desk new entertainment send someone to maliciously slander you at the gate of Beiming group appeal after the end of this case?" Xing Huo frowned when he looked at the reporter in the front of the car. "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." At this time, Yun Bufan, who was behind, parked his car in the parking space at the door, then rushed into the crowd and began to drive the reporters. Then Gu Huan also stops his car at the gate of the court to help Yun Bufan. Sitting in the car, Beiming Mo saw this scene and frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that they would do it. You know, as a lawyer of Beiming Mo, you can''t do something that only security guards can do. Standing on one side, sanhun''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Gu Huan. It was this woman who deliberately approached herself in order to set things up. Fortunately, someone helped solve the problem later. It''s also this woman. She was beaten by Beiming Mo on that day. Until now, the swelling on her face hasn''t disappeared. He is worthy of being a little gangster. He doesn''t have the courage to do big things. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is, the more impulsive he is. Push aside the crowd came to Gu Huan''s front, ferociously said: "you this watch, that day''s account I have not calculated with you!" At the same time, Gu Huan also saw that sanhun was coming to him, subconsciously retreating.Yun Bufan is driving the reporter. When he sees a bald head coming here, he instinctively raises his vigilance. When he knows that the bald head is looking for Gu Huan''s trouble, he keeps his body in front of Gu Huan. "What do you want to do? This is a court. People like you are not allowed to act wildly here!" Xiaoqian and his lawyers also rushed to catch up. Xiaoqian went to sanhun and pinched him: "can you stop making trouble here?" This sentence is also a reminder of the three Hun, this guy is also secretly bad, how so can''t control his temper, almost bad things. Even so, he looked at Gu Huan viciously. Yun Bufan pointed to sanhun and said, "just by what you just did, I can sue you, you know. Why don''t you take your people as far as you can Chapter 400 Although sanhun was held by someone, he couldn''t swallow his breath. He stared at yunbufan and said, "what are you doing, boy? Wait a minute. I''ll see you in the court!" Then he was pulled into the door of the court. Yun Bufan looked at him with a cold smile, and then turned to face the reporter: "you all see, just like a little gangster, he even became the plaintiff. We don''t have to say whether this case will win or lose, just because of his character, he claims to be the victim." With that, he divided the reporters around him on both sides: "please let me have a way out, thank you." After the scene just now, there was some tendency to mix them up, but yunbufan won the majority. The road was let out, and the fire drove slowly into the gate of the court. Then Yun Bufan and Gu Huan drive in. After entering the court, Yun Bufan brings Beiming Mo and others to the door of the public meeting room: "let''s have a rest here. I''ll go to the judge first." For such cases, the last civil mediation will be conducted before the court session, and the next procedure will be conducted only when the mediation is invalid. Xing Huo pushes the door open, takes the lead to go in, then Beiming Mo, Gu Huan takes the information to follow at the end. As soon as they went in, they saw a gang of three gangsters sitting inside. As soon as they met, especially after the scene at the gate of the court, they were even more out of breath. However, the three gangsters did not act rashly now. On the way from the gate of the court just now, his lawyer repeatedly warned him not to go wrong again, otherwise those who could have won would have lost. This time he put this sentence in his mind very clearly. Compared with them, Beiming Mo and Xinghuo seem calm and calm. Only when Gu Huan looked at the other three Huns, looking at his burning eyes, his heart was a little uneasy. No matter how calm she is, she is a woman after all. Her ability is limited in the face of such bad people. So quietly, five minutes later, Yun Bufan came with the judge. "Ladies and gentlemen, before the court session, I would like to ask you again whether this lawsuit should be continued or not. I''ve seen the whole case, but it''s not a big deal. As long as both sides step back, it''s not a big deal. " The judge looked at both sides and waited for their opinion. But five minutes later, nothing happened. The judge looked at sanhun first. The plaintiff''s ruffian looks from his dress to his body. He frowned to himself. He didn''t expect that such a person could become a plaintiff. It''s really unreasonable. He said to sanhun, "plaintiff, do you want to continue to fight this lawsuit?" Sanhun took a look at the judge and said: "your honor, I''m not the one who is unreasonable. It''s just that this Beiming is always guarding such a big industry, but he''s too stingy. We just want him to compensate us for our losses. We have no other idea. If Mr. Beiming agrees, we can withdraw the lawsuit on the spot. " The judge nodded, then looked at Beiming Mo and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Beiming, you are also a famous person in a city. It''s unnecessary for such a small matter to be so serious. I think we should pay them some money. " Without waiting for Beiming Mo to speak, Xinghuo said: "judge, you just didn''t see the scene at the gate of the court. What kind of victim is he? He''s just a porcelain bumper." *** upon hearing this, the judge said, "it seems that Mr. Beiming also disagrees with the settlement?" At this point, he simply turned over the two pieces of information sent by lawyers of all parties in his hand, then looked at Beiming Mo and said, "Mr. Beiming, we have also seen the general situation of this case" as soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes looked at Beiming mo. The meeting room was quiet again. After a while, Beiming Mo nodded, then looked at the judge and said, "my special assistant is right. Although I have money, it doesn''t mean that I am willing to take the loss, especially the loss of such a person." "It seems that Mr. Beiming did not give in at all. In that case, the case will be heard in five minutes. Please be prepared. " With that, he picked up the materials in his hand, stood up and left the conference room. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan looked at each other, and then said to Beiming Mo, "Mr. Beiming, let''s get ready to go to court." Sitting opposite sanhun, very proud of the North Ming Mo sneer: "Mr. North Ming, since you have to fight a lawsuit with me, then quickly prepare the money, I''m in a hurry." Xinghuo looked at sanhun''s arrogance. He clenched his fist again and again. He really wanted to beat the boy again. In five minutes Sanhun and beimingmo sat on the plaintiff''s seat and the defendant''s seat respectively. Yunbufan sits beside Beiming Mo, Xinghuo and GUHUAN sit on both sides of them. The judge saw both sides and heard. He struck the mallet. "The court is now in session." The lawyer representing the three mixed plaintiffs stood up and nodded to the judge with the materials in his hand: "Dear judge, on behalf of the plaintiff new entertainment company, I file a civil compensation lawsuit against Mr. beimingmo of beimingshi group."Next, he told the judge about what happened that day. Finally, he said, "your honor, I now invite the client and the victim to testify in court." Sanhun tidied up his clothes, and his ruffian image also converged: "your honor, as a reporter, I will go wherever there is news. This is our professional characteristic. But what I didn''t expect was that even if Mr. Beiming didn''t give an interview, he could avoid driving or find a bodyguard to open his way. But what I didn''t expect was that Mr. Beiming, as a celebrity, rudely robbed my camera and threw him on the ground. Not only that, he stepped on a few feet. As a result, a lot of important information in me was destroyed. " At this point, sanhun took a provocative look at Beiming mo. But Beiming Mo didn''t look at him. He leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, but there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. At this time, Yun Bufan stood up: "your honor, I have a question to ask him." The judge nodded, "if you have anything, just ask." Yun Bufan looked at sanhun: "what you said just now is very beautiful. You completely regard yourself as an innocent victim. However, what I want to tell you here is that the reason why this gentleman was thrown off the camera is that he made some radical actions and angered my client, Mr. Beiming, before he made these radical reactions. " Sanhun was very anxious when he heard it. He pointed to yunbufan with staring eyes: "you tell me clearly, how can I be too extreme? Can I say that I am too extreme when I shoot him? It''s a big joke. So many people were present at that time, they can testify for me." *** Yun Bufan looked at him and said with a smile, "what you said is very good. At that time, there were many reporters, and many of them had a large range of actions. But why did my client, Mr. Beiming, smash your camera instead of smashing someone else''s camera? Can you give a reasonable explanation?" "This..." Sanhun was asked, his eyes flickered several times, and then he said nervously, "maybe I''m not lucky." "Good luck, bad luck. I have some evidence to show you how bad luck this client is." Yun Bufan said and took out a few photos from his hand. "These photos were taken on the same day. My client, Beiming Mo, is coming out of the hospital. The reason why he came out of here was that just in the morning when he was about to get married, there was an accident and the old lady of Beiming was admitted to hospital. At the moment, he was not in the mood to accept any interview. Many reporters gave up, but the other side not only did not give up, but also chased him, asking some questions that made my client uncomfortable. Your honor, you said that under such circumstances, who would not be angry Sanhun still wanted to speak, but his lawyer stopped him for fear that he might let something slip. Then his lawyer stood up: "your honor, my client, as a reporter, of course, has to dig out the truth of the matter. Sometimes he will become very selfless. This is a kind of professional spirit of due diligence. How can it be said that he has made some radical actions against the defendant?" Speaking of this, he stood with Yun Bufan and said with a smile, "excuse me, the lawyer of the other party, where is the evidence that he kept saying?" As soon as he mentioned the evidence, Yun Bufan bowed his head to think about it, and then said frankly: "originally, I had a piece of evidence, which was obtained by my assistant from the plaintiff, and it was a recording that he personally admitted. But then something happened and the evidence was destroyed. " "Yes, I can prove that." Gu Huan couldn''t watch any more and stood up with a straight face. Beiming Mo sees that Gu Huan can''t sink. He frowns. It''s really not a good time for her to stand up. It''s easy to be attacked by the other lawyer. Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan standing beside him and said to her in a low voice, "who let you talk too much? Sit down quickly." The judge looked at the woman who had just stood up and said, "this lady, who are you, please?" Yun Bufan quickly replied, "your honor, this is my assistant. She also got the evidence I mentioned just now. " The judge nodded. At this time, the lawyer of the other party laughed: "ha ha, the evidence has been destroyed. Are you singing double reed or making up stories? Infernal Affairs, you two. " At this point, his smile turned to the judge: "your honor, the young lady who just stood up did appear in the defendant''s new entertainment company, but at that time, she approached my client deliberately under the pretext of applying for a job, and was also ready to seduce my client. Only later did not succeed, will bite When sanhun heard this, he looked at Gu Huan with a proud smile on his face. Gu Huan''s face flushed with anger: "this is nonsense. How can I seduce him? I do it in order to find out the truth." "Gathering evidence to find out the truth? It''s hard to say that in order to get your so-called evidence, you can go to the bar alone with a group of men, and drink a lot of wine. I really don''t know how you get the evidence. "*** "you..." Gu Huan angrily pointed to the other party''s lawyer, really can''t say a word. Yun Bufan quickly drags her to sit on the seat. Unexpectedly, the other lawyer subtly shifts the target and points the finger at Gu Huan. In order to collect evidence, he does everything he can. In this way, even if she gives evidence, her credibility will be questioned. Chapter 401 Yun Bufan looked at the other lawyer: "thank you, the other party mentioned a key point, that is drinking. I would like to ask the other party''s lawyer, what kind of company is the new entertainment company? According to my investigation, they have no reputation in the industry. Even the recruitment advertisements are poor and waiting in the small corner of the magazine. " With that, he put the magazine Gu Huan bought, which advertised their recruitment, on the table. "And not only that, their internal management is very chaotic. How important information can such a so-called company have? After my assistant applied for the job, there was basically no job, and in the evening, he was taken to the bar by the other party''s client and other employees. My assistant is willing to do this because she thinks that only in such a place can their vigilance be relaxed. " Yunbufan said here, took out a U disk, which is a repaired recording: "this can prove that my assistant is only for work, and there is no other." The judge looked at it and said, "let''s listen to this evidence." Yun Bufan nodded and inserted the U-disk into the computer. After a while, the court heard the conversation between Gu Huan and sanhun that night. Just as sanhun was about to tell the truth in the recording, Yun Bufan turned off the recording: "your honor, I don''t know what you feel after listening to this paragraph. After listening to it, I said," now I''ll suspend the court and listen to the judgment half an hour later. " The judge turned and left the court. "Extraordinary, your closing statement is good, soft with just. I think that''s why the judge decided to suspend the court. " Gu Huan said and handed Yun Bufan a glass of water. Sitting on one side of the North Ming Mo looked at Gu Huan, eyes slightly a squint. How dare she deliver water to another man in front of herself. Gu Huan actually saw it, but now she doesn''t care about it. Now I''m a free man, and everything I want to do has nothing to do with the northern underworld II. "Master, let''s have a rest in the back." Xing Huo came to make it over. Beiming Mo said in a low voice, "no, I''m here." At this time, sanhun walked up to them again: "Mr. Beiming, when I didn''t go to court before, I put down my words. As long as you can pay a sum of money, I will withdraw the lawsuit, but I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t listen and still want to fight this lawsuit. Now it seems that our side is still winning a lot. You can wait to write a check. " "I warn you not to shake in front of my master, or I will be rude to you!" At this time, the fire of Xinghuo had reached the throat. Sanhun had suffered the loss of Xinghuo. Seeing that he was staring at himself, he immediately reduced his arrogance, but he still said, "you''ll have a hard mouth. After a while, the sentence will come down and you''ll have something to eat." *** after half an hour''s recess, people from both sides have been in place. "Please stand up." The judge looked at both sides and began to read out the judgment: "the judgment on the case of Beiming ink maliciously damaging the camera of new entertainment company, resulting in the loss of important information is as follows: Although the defendant only removed the plaintiff''s camera under the influence of a series of external factors, the liability for compensation can not be exempted." Hearing this, sanhun smiles at Beiming Mo, who is sitting opposite him, and then makes a "you are sure to lose" mouth shape to him. Beiming Mo is still a calm expression, after all, the verdict for him is already expected, so he did not feel any surprise. Chapter 402 The judge continued: "in view of new entertainment''s claim that important information has been damaged, but it has not submitted relevant evidence of the important information, so the claim for compensation is rejected. However, the defendant should make appropriate compensation for the psychological injury suffered by the parties. Now the court has decided that the defendant shall compensate the plaintiff for the equipment cost, psychological injury cost, material loss cost and appeal fee totaling 400000 yuan. " At the end of the reading, the judge struck the gavel again. "Pa..." After the verdict, the first of the three gangsters quit. "Judge, is it difficult for me to calculate the loss of my important information?" The judge is looking down to sort out the papers in his hand. Hearing that someone was not satisfied with the verdict, he looked up at sanhun and said, "Sir, our department has announced the verdict. If you don''t accept the decision, you can appeal again. " With that, he turned and left with the information. Sanhun turned his head and looked at his lawyer: "after half a day''s compensation, I want to appeal!" The lawyer took a look at him. In fact, he knew in his heart that he had been able to get 400000 yuan of compensation. He reached the limit, and then whispered to him, "forget it, don''t be too greedy. If someone hadn''t sent the evidence over there, it would have been hard to get even the 400000 yuan. " "It''s hard for us to let it go. It''s really a bit cheap for him." Sanhun really can''t get out of this bad breath. Beiming Mo took out his pen and check and wrote 400000 to Xinghuo. Xinghuo came to sanhun with a straight face. To tell the truth, he didn''t accept the sentence. He shouldn''t give him a cent for such a person. He handed the check to sanhun between his two fingers and said to him: "boy, you''d better be smart in the future. If you want to fight with us, you''re not qualified. Today is a bargain for you." Sanhun took the check in one hand. Although he didn''t say anything, he was still ruthless in his heart. Although he was not the opponent of Beiming Mo in terms of strength, he didn''t have any other aspects. As the saying goes, a gun is easy to hide, but a hidden arrow is hard to defend. We''ll have a long time. After hearing the verdict, Yun Bufan took a long breath and won such a result, which might be another way to win the lawsuit. Gu Huan packed up his things and said to Yun Bufan, "let''s go back." Just as she and Yun Bufan were about to leave, Beiming Mo said, "don''t forget the agreement between us when you go back. Send the check to someone." Gu Huan bypasses Yun Bufan, walks to Beiming ink and stares at him: "we have made great efforts to reduce the amount of compensation to the lowest level. You don''t thank or say a word. The first sentence of your mouth is to let us make compensation." *** Beiming Mo slowly stood up from his seat, looked down at Gu Huan, and said coldly, "I don''t care how much you try, as a lawyer, that''s your duty. What I want is only a result. Since I lose, I have to follow the agreement. It''s not a day or two for you to follow me. Don''t you know that? " Gu Huan looked up at his cold face. He really didn''t know what to say. Three mixed in the opposite, looking at the North Ming ink, they seem to have some argument, suddenly the corners of the mouth and exposed a trace of sinister. Yun Bufan went to Gu Huan, bowed his head and whispered to Gu Huan, "he''s right. If we lose, we lose. Don''t say anything. Let''s go back." Gu Huan nodded and walked out of the court behind Yun Bufan. As soon as the reporters at the door saw that the door of the court was opened, people from both sides came out. The leading actor of the new entertainment company is sanhun. Although he is not satisfied with the verdict, he still smiles in front of the camera. Not only that, he reaches out his hand and makes a victory gesture. Then yelled out: "entertainment media colleagues, we won!" This explosive news let the reporters waiting outside some unexpected. They didn''t expect that this company, which is not well-known in the industry, could win over the famous president of Beiming in a city. This is a rare one hundred years of explosive news, have desperate to take the microphone and lens at him. But how could this kind of news be that the fat water flowed out of the field, and sanhun waved to his own people in the crowd: "I only accept my own interviews." Other media reporters have no choice. At this time, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan come out. Behind them is Beiming ink in a suit. He has put on his glasses and is surrounded by Xinghuo. What surprised the reporters was that they never saw on their faces any expression of frustration because they lost the lawsuit. Instead, they seemed that nothing had happened. Sanhun looks back at Beiming mo. since there is no way to deal with you in the court, let''s borrow a knife to kill you now, and let you lose your face here. This will bring out some evil spirit. Thinking of this, he told reporters: "you might as well interview him and see what he thinks about losing the lawsuit."As soon as the words came out, the reporters immediately rushed to Beiming Mo: "Mr. Beiming, what''s your opinion on losing the lawsuit today?" The three words "lose the lawsuit" are really harsh to Gu Huan. Without anyone''s consent, she took one of the reporters'' microphones and said, "we don''t think we lost the lawsuit today, but we''re just having bad luck. But it doesn''t matter. People are doing it and the sky is watching it. Those who do evil will be rewarded in the end. " "Ha ha, that''s right. People are doing it and the sky is watching it. Let''s see how Beiming is always punished. " Not far from them in the three Hun said with a smile. Xinghuo looked at sanhun and wanted to rush over and beat him, but he also understood that doing so would only bring more trouble to the master, so he had to endure it. He gritted his teeth: "Dear journalists, we do not accept any interviews. Please give way." Then he stretched out his hand and separated the crowd in front of the master to the side of the car. *** on the way back, Gu Huan''s car has been following yunbufan''s and beimingmo''s. Her hands clung to the steering wheel, and her pretty face was tight. The more I think about it, the more irritating it is. Why can such a hateful guy win the lawsuit. Is there any reason. She turns on the car Bluetooth headset and dials yunbufan''s phone. Yun Bufan''s car is in the front. As soon as his mobile phone rings, he sees that Gu Huan is calling, and immediately connects: "Huan Huan, what''s the matter?" "Extraordinary, I''m in a bad mood now, so I won''t go back with you." Gu Huan wanted to find a place to vent his depression. Yun Bufan understands Gu Huan''s mood at the moment. Now the case is closed, and there''s nothing wrong with her: "OK, where do you want to go, I''ll accompany you?" "Extraordinary, thank you. I want to be alone for a while. Go back and do your work first. " "Huanhuan, be careful by yourself." "Well, I will." Gu Huan finished and turned off the phone. The car hit a right turn signal and left their team. "Master, Miss Gu has left." When Xinghuo is driving, he looks at Gu Huan from time to time, which is quite surprising to see her leave suddenly. "Leave her alone, let her go. Just send someone to protect it in secret. " Of course, Beiming Mo also understands Gu Huan''s mood. On the surface, he lost the case, but in fact, Gu Huan lost. Although the case is not big, but it can be seen that she is so attentive, but also regardless of the risk to get the key evidence. It''s just an accident at the critical moment. The previous efforts almost fell short. How can she swallow it now. Xing Huo immediately took the mobile phone and arranged for a person to protect her all day. * GU Huan drives around the city aimlessly. In her heart, however, she could not forget the scenes in the court, the disgusting faces of the three gangsters, and even Lawyer Wang. So with the traffic, unconsciously came to a place. She looked to the side of the road. It was a central hospital. She was brought here. Maybe she could tell her mother what was on her mind. Maybe she could give her some guidance. Gu Huan parked his car and bought a bunch of carnations in the flower shop next to him. She came to her mother''s ward with flowers. After pushing the door and nodding to the doctor on duty, he came to Lu Lu''s bedside and put the flowers at the head of the bed. At this time, Lu Lu was still asleep. From her complexion, her face was ruddy today. She turned and walked into the observation room. "Doctor, how''s my mother today?" The doctor on duty took a look at the notebook and said, "Miss Gu, your mother''s health is much better today. After all, her age is not big, and her recovery speed is relatively fast. We have reduced special care to secondary care. I can''t think of how long it will take for her to move. " Gu Huan nodded and turned back to his mother''s bed. She carefully tucked in her quilt, then quietly pulled over a chair and sat down. She looked at her mother with a smile when she was asleep, as if all her worries and troubles could disappear as long as she looked at her like this. Maybe this is the great power of family affection. *** these days, Gu Huan has been too busy. Unconsciously, Gu Huan has fallen asleep beside the bed. Until sunset, the afterglow of the setting sun through the window sprinkled on her body. Has been slightly hard hand, constantly stroking her hair. Lu Lu''s face showed a trace of smile. Before, she really did not dare to imagine that she would meet her daughter again. Even if she has paid such a price now, she does not feel sorry. Gu Huan is sleeping sweetly. The warm feeling is like running on the green grass when she was a child, like lying in her mother''s arms.After a while, Gu Huan gradually woke up from the dream and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at my mother smiling at me. "Ma." Lu Lu nodded with a smile: "you wake up, are you tired of working these days?" Gu Huan sat up and hid all her bad mood in her heart. She shook her head with a smile: "Mom, I''m ok. I''ve received a case these two days. Today, it''s just over." Lu Lu touched her daughter''s cheek with her hand: "child, work is important, but the body should pay more attention." Gu Huan nodded: "Mom, I will." She has always been a mother, but now she is a child. This feeling is really good. "Mom, would you like something to eat? I''ll get it for you." Gu Huan looked at his watch and found that it was time for dinner. Chapter 403 Lu Lu shook her head. "I don''t want to eat anything now. I just want to look at you like this." Gu Huan felt warm in his heart. This kind of warmth was only once the childish eyes of the children. "Mom, you are better. How can you not eat. I''m going to buy a meal. " Gu Huan comforted his mother, turned and walked to the door. Just to the door, she did not have time to open the door, only the door opened, standing outside the people let her really a Leng, "how can you come here?" With that, she was about to run away. She didn''t want people outside to come in, especially her mother. The man outside the door, who was pushed by her, didn''t move. He looked at Gu Huan, who was slightly frightened in front of him, with a cold smile on his face. "Why can''t I come? Don''t forget that your mother was sent here by me from s city. Besides, I''m here to see your mother this time. It''s a reward for your performance in court today." "Miss, the master actually wants to see if your mother''s condition is getting better. He is ready to arrange medical treatment as appropriate." Xing Huo behind Beiming Mo is afraid of Gu Huan''s misunderstanding and explains quickly. Gu Huan didn''t look at Beiming Mo angrily: "thank you for your kindness, but my mother is still weak now, I don''t want other people to disturb her rest." "How can I be an interruption? Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you and her." Beiming ink finish saying, gently will Gu Huan aside, stride into the meteor. The doctor on duty immediately stood up and said: "Mr. Beiming, you are here." Beiming Mo goes through the observation room and comes to Lu Lu''s ward. Xinghuo followed with a food box. Gu Huan see can''t stop, also after frowning followed in. In fact, she didn''t want Beiming Mo to visit her mother. As for why, maybe it''s because he''s just the father of the child now, but there''s nothing else. *** Lu Lu was surprised by the two strangers who came in suddenly. In particular, she saw that the man walking in front of him was wearing a well-made suit, which showed that he exuded a kind of imposing domineering from top to bottom, as well as the noble spirit of comity. The other man behind him was also a big man, but he was the man''s assistant in front of him. Not only that, Lu Lu looks at the man in front of her. He looks like a person she knew before. Will this man have any connection with him? Thinking of this, Lu Lu thinks it''s impossible. In this world, there are so many people who are similar to each other, not to mention that they have not heard from that person for so many years. At this time, Gu Huan hurried from behind the fire to his mother. Looking at the look on her mother''s face, she couldn''t help looking back at Beiming Mo, as if to tell him that if he scared his mother, he would look good. "Huan..." Lu Lu called her daughter slowly. Gu Huan bent down and held his mother''s hand "I have never met these two gentlemen. Who are they?" Lu Lu said to Gu Huan slowly. When her mother asked, Gu Huan looked embarrassed. She really didn''t know how to introduce Beiming Mo and Xinghuo. Is he the father of his children? If she said that, she was worried that her mother would not accept it. Especially now that they have drawn the line, they have nothing to do with each other. Just before Gu Huan spoke, he was in a dilemma. Beiming Mo walked gracefully to Lu Lu''s bed, leaning forward slightly, and his voice was softer than usual: "aunt, my name is Beiming. We came here abruptly because today, thanks to Miss Gu''s help, we solved a problem for me. So I''m here to thank her Then he turned and took the food box from Xing Huo''s hand: "I know she came here to see you, so I specially asked someone to prepare some tonics to send to you and Miss Gu to mend your body to show my gratitude." Lu Lu said with a smile: "ouch, Mr. Beiming, why do you spend so much money? Huan just did her duty." Then she stretched out her hand and pulled her daughter, who was in a daze. "Huan, thank you, Mr. Beiming." Gu Huan really didn''t expect that Beiming Mo would say that. What''s the purpose of his coming here? Is it hard to be ashamed of himself? But looking at him, it doesn''t seem as bad as he thought. Her face was red and white at the moment. She was pulled by her mother. She turned her head and looked at Beiming ink beside her. She nodded a little awkwardly: "thank you, Mr. Beiming, for coming to see us. I''ll take your kindness." Then she reached out and took the food box from Beiming Mo''s hand, then turned and put it on the bedside table.Lu Lu looks at her daughter. It seems that after this man comes, she becomes very unnatural, and it seems that she is avoiding something. She couldn''t help looking at the man again. Some distant memory, and now gradually clear a lot. She recalled the night of her accident. She saw Mr. Yun arguing with another man on the street corner, and it seemed that they were fighting for their daughter. *** although the street light was on at the excuse of their argument, she didn''t see it very clearly. However, she could vaguely remember that the figure of the man was similar to that of Mr. Beiming. At this time, she heard Gu Huan coldly say to Mr. Beiming: "Mr. Beiming, it''s late, and I should have dinner with my mother. If you are busy, I won''t leave you here. " Lu Lu frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that her daughter didn''t like this Mr. Beiming in front of her, but also had a little dislike. Since people take things to see themselves, her daughter shouldn''t treat people with such a cold face: "Huan, how can you treat Mr. Beiming with such an attitude? After all, people come here to thank you." Then he gave Beiming Mo a little smile: "Mr. Beiming, please don''t blame me." Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows and gave a little smile: "you''re welcome, aunt. I know Miss Gu''s temper very well. I''m too tired to see me today. In that case, I''ll leave now. " With that, he turned to look at Gu Huan, then went out without looking back. Xing Huo looked at the slightly embarrassed atmosphere in front of him, and he couldn''t stay. He whispered to Gu Huan: "Miss, pay attention to your body, we''ll go back first." Then he quickened his pace and followed Beiming Mo to leave the ward. Looking at this annoying Beiming two left, Gu Huan didn''t keep a straight face. He bent down to adjust Lu Lu''s bed to her sitting angle, and then put the small table in front of her mother. "Mom, let''s eat." Then he took the food box. Lu Lu looked at her daughter: "you and this Mr. Beiming should be very familiar." Gu Huan is opening the food box. Listening to her mother''s question, her hand listened for a short time, then put the lid on the small table: "Mom, I''m not familiar with him." "Huan, you don''t have to lie to me. My mother can see that the relationship between you and him is unusual. I can see that Mr. Beiming comes from a rich family. Otherwise, how can you lose your temper with him, and he can resist it. " Gu Huan turned to look at Lu Lu. There was no smile on her face, but a trace of pain: "Mom, don''t ask about this again. At the right time, I will tell you what happened between me and him." Then she took out the food supplements one by one. "Mom, let''s eat." Gu Huan said, with a spoon to his mother Sheng a bowl of soup, and then brought to her in front, very carefully Sheng a small spoon, blow blow to Lu Lu''s mouth. Lu Lu looked at her daughter. Since she didn''t want to say it, she didn''t have to ask. But she knew in her heart that her daughter had her own pain. I didn''t expect that I once met a man who made me sad all my life, and my daughter may be the same as before. "Mom, why don''t you have soup?" Gu Huan looks at her mother thoughtfully. "Nothing. I just think about a lot of the past." With that, she opened her mouth and drank the soup out of the spoon. After drinking, she hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Huan, what does Mr. Beiming do in his home?" "Mom, why do you ask this?" Gu Huan obviously doesn''t want to answer this question. "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask about his family background, because I know a man who has lost contact for a long time, and his surname is Beiming." *** GU Huan stops the spoon in his hand. It can''t be such a coincidence. The same surname is Beiming. Who is it? It''s not Beiming. But the age difference is not small. How could it be him. "Mom, don''t think about it. Let''s talk about it after dinner." Lu Lu nodded and went on eating. * beimingmo comes out of the hospital, and Xinghuo follows him. As soon as they got into the car, Xing Huo couldn''t help but ask, "master, I didn''t expect that the young lady is really here. You are so amazing." Beiming Mo''s face is still with a smile. "What''s so strange about this? She can come back here after the case is over today. It''s her character. " "Miss''s mother is awake. Why didn''t you tell her who you were? " Xing Huo is really confused. Beiming Mo took a look at Xinghuo, "you, don''t blame that Luoqiao wants to hide from you all day. You follow me all day and don''t know anything except work. What''s the use of telling her now? Her illness has just improved a little, which will only stimulate her. If not, it will delay her recovery and make her comatose again. "Xing Huo scratched his head awkwardly: "master, I know very little about things like emotion. When I was very young, my mother only told me to follow you well, and she didn''t tell me anything else." Beiming Mo looks at Xinghuo. He really feels that he has been silly for so many years. He thought for a moment, then picked up the phone and called Chu Yunfeng, this time Chu Yunfeng and Bai Musi were sitting in the bar of Zeus, each holding a bottle of wine, talking about the court opening of Beiming Mo today. At this time, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Beiming Mo calling. He picked up the phone and said, "Hey, it''s true that Beiming two will arrive when Beiming two arrives. How about today''s lawsuit? Did you let that boy lose his fortune? " Chapter 404 North Ming Mo frowned: "where are you?" "I''m in Laobai''s bar now. Would you like to come and talk about your prestige today?" Chu Yunfeng said, picked up the wine in his hand and touched a bottle with Lao Bai. "I''ll talk about it then. I''ll be there." Beiming Mo finished and hung up. "Ha ha, we are waiting for you here. We''ll have a party for you then Hello, hello... " Chu Yunfeng said, shaking his mobile phone, only to hear a busy sound coming from the receiver. "Did Bei Ming Er hang up again?" Lao Bai looks at Chu Yunfeng with a smile. "No, Beiming Er is coming. Let''s not say anything. Let''s finish filling him with three bottles first!" Chu Yunfeng said that, with a huff and puff, he drank up a bottle of beer in his hand. Xing Huo also heard the content of Beiming Mo''s call. He put down the phone and asked, "master, where are we going now?" "Zeus bar, I''ll find two people to teach you these days." Beiming Mo said and took a look at Xinghuo. As soon as Xinghuo heard it, several black lines appeared on his forehead. Zeus bar, the two people you are looking for must be chuyunfeng and baimusi, the best friends of the master. "Master, actually I..." Beiming Mo took a look at Xinghuo: "in fact, you don''t drive. Huan''er asked you to go out that night, probably because of you and Luo Qiao. I think when you come back, you look like you owe someone 200 yuan. Maybe you let them refuse again. " *** GU Huan finished feeding his mother and packed everything on the small table. "Huan, there''s one thing I keep in mind. You''ve been here for a long time. Have you ever heard of a man called the northern underworld Zhengtian? " Lu Lu decided to ask. As soon as Gu Huan heard the name of the northern underworld Zhengtian, his hand stopped immediately. I didn''t expect that my mother would know him. Lu Lu sees Gu Huan''s hesitation. It seems that she knows about the northern underworld Government: "Huan, what''s the matter with you? Do you know him?" Gu Huan''s face is very ugly. I don''t know if I should tell her the news that he has passed away. "Huan? What''s the matter with you? " Lu Lu looks at her daughter''s manner and suddenly has a bad feeling: "is something wrong with him?" Gu Huan thought about it. Tomorrow is the day of burial in the northern underworld. Mother will know whether she says it or not. In that case, I''d better tell my mother the truth. Gu Huan thought of this. After thinking for a moment, she said to Lu Lu, "Mom, I know what you said about the northern underworld, but..." When Lu Lu Lu heard this, she immediately came to the spirit. She just saw her daughter''s worry, and she felt that everything seemed to be in her mind: "Huan, do you know him? What''s wrong with him now?" "He has passed away, just a few days ago. The Beiming man who just came here is his son Beiming mo Gu Huan simply told his mother. Then he asked, "Mom, how do you know the northern underworld Zhengtian?" "Oh, no wonder Mr. Beiming looks like him so much. In fact, I know him because I once had a very good sister. At that time, she was very close to the northern underworld Zhengtian. I just didn''t expect him to die so early. By the way, do you know the name of Mrs. Beiming? " Lu Lu asked this question because she didn''t dare to believe that her friend was innocent of beimingzheng or something happened. If she asked rashly, she might cause more trouble. Gu Huan didn''t expect that her mother even knew Beiming Zhengtian when she was young, and maybe her mother''s good friend was Mrs. Beiming. In that case At the thought of the relationship between her and Beiming Mo, it was not given by Mrs. Beiming. If mom really knew Mrs. Beiming, I don''t know if she would be sad. She didn''t say Jiang Huixin''s full name, but said to her mother, "Mrs. Beiming''s surname is Jiang." Lu Lu, surnamed Jiang, is inevitably disappointed when he hears the news. It seems that they never get together. "Mom, is Mrs. Beiming your friend?" Gu Huan looks at her mother. Lu Lu shook her head slowly: "she is not. It seems that they still haven''t come together. " Gu Huan also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. It seems that the last thing she wanted to see did not happen in the end. "Mom, tomorrow is the day when old Mr. Beiming is buried." Gu Huan saw that the relationship between his mother and the northern underworld Zhengtian was not very close, so there was no need to hide anything. Lu Lu listened, thought for a while and said, "since he''s going to be buried tomorrow, why don''t you go to see him off for me? After all, it''s a friend." When Gu Huan heard this, she didn''t expect that she didn''t plan to go, and there was no need to go. But since mother said so, then she can only be obedient. "OK, Ma. I''ll take you there tomorrow to see Mr. Beiming off." ***Xinghuo was driving at the moment and had reached the gate of Zeus'' bar. "Bei Ming Er, why did you come late today? Why did you get hit by someone on the way? Don''t make excuses. Let''s dry three bottles first. " When Beiming Mo and Xinghuo appear at the gate of the box of the "two goods" stronghold, Chu Yunfeng points to the wine on the table. "Master, I''ll do it." Xing Huo goes to the wine table and picks up a bottle of wine to drink. "You''ll have to drive him back later, so you don''t drink it." Sitting beside Chu Er, Lao Bai spoke at this time. "This..." Xing Huo looks at the master awkwardly. In fact, Beiming Mo is still pretty depressed today. He won''t say if he lost the lawsuit. Well intentioned to take some tonic to see Gu Huan''s mother, the result in front of Gu Huan touched a nose of ash. At the thought of this, he went over to pick up a bottle of wine and drank it as soon as he looked up. After three bottles of wine, Chu Er looked at Beiming Mo: "Beiming Er, Lao Bai told me that you cleaned up the gangster who sued you in order to save Huanhuan that day. Why didn''t you inform me of such a good play? " Laobai took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag and threw them on the table: "Beiming Er, how did the court decide today''s case?" Beiming Mo reaches for a cigarette and smokes one. The punishment fire immediately takes out the lighter to light. After taking a deep breath, Beiming Mo said, "I lost the lawsuit." Chu Yunfeng was stunned: "Beiming Er, are you kidding me? You have a lot of lawyers there. You are famous in a city, and you can lose?" "The master didn''t use the lawyer in the group this time, but let the young lady fight a lawsuit for him." Xing Huo whispered. "You mean Huan Huan? When did she become a lawyer? It seems that I''ll find a way to recruit her to me and expand my team of lawyers. " When Chu Yunfeng heard about Gu Huan, he immediately brightened his eyes. Beiming Mo glared at Chu Yunfeng. Chu Er shrinks his neck in fright. Xing Huo continued: "miss just took the exam now, but she hasn''t got the license. The master just asked her to follow her all the way. There are some mistakes in this lawsuit, so we will lose. " The old white nodded, it turned out to be such a thing: "it seems that you are willing to be a mouse for her. Forget it. If you lose the lawsuit, you lose two dollars. You won''t come to us today just to complain about it Beiming Mo took a look at the boss: "you''re right. This lawsuit doesn''t matter whether I win or lose. I came to you today for another thing. " Then he turned around and pulled the fire: "I want you to train him in the shortest time." "Training out? What do you mean? His hand is more powerful than the bodyguards of me and Chu er. What else do we need to train? " Lao Bai was puzzled. "My special assistant has suffered a little from women recently. I want you to teach him how to survive. " What Beiming Mo said is simple and clear. Xing Huo''s face was red at this time. "Ha ha, I really don''t know what kind of master there is. Beiming II, besides training, it''s time for you to train. " Chu Yunfeng is so happy that he has to take a break. "Bei Ming Er, you are looking for the right person. We may not be able to help you in other aspects, but there is no problem in this matter. "Chu Er is also generous, and he should come down at once. *** beimingmo nodded, and then said to Xinghuo, "don''t go back with me after work these days. Come here and learn from them first. But don''t learn everything, you know. " Xing Huo nodded carefully. "Ah, how do you talk, Beiming er? It seems that you are going to learn to be bad with us. " he picked up a bottle of wine and touched Chu Yunfeng. Then he raised his head and did it in a short time. * it was very late when Xing Huo came home with Beiming mo. Tomorrow Beiming old man will be buried, Jiang Huixin is with the servants busy preparing to use things. Beiming Mo goes out early and comes back late at home these days. He hardly meets Fei Er. Phyl was alone in her bedroom and seldom came down to eat. As the day of Beiming''s burial approaches, Fei Er''s heart becomes more and more uneasy. Today, she saw that the whole Beiming family was busy with the funeral tomorrow. She felt that if she didn''t do something, her heart would not settle down. But no matter what she reached out to do, a servant would quickly give her hand: "Miss Phil, you don''t have to do these heavy things. Let''s do it here. " it seems that the whole family of Beiming family didn''t regard her as a member here, but just a guest. * since Jiamao group won the contract, Beiming Yifeng has become even more invincible. On the one hand, he is preparing for the work after signing the contract. On the other hand, he feels that he should take the design department into his own hands at an appropriate time.In fact, not long after he went to Jiamao group alone and got Beiming to get the contract again with his own design, the news went away. He has now become the greatest meritorious official of Beiming clan. Even Lao Yu, the director of design department, had to look at him with new eyes. He knew that beimingmo was going to the court today, but he was not interested in it. Maybe he knew that this time it was Gu Huan who was suing Beiming Mo again. These two days, he did not receive the call from that man, as if that guy had disappeared out of thin air in the world, which was also very good. His ears were much cleaner. At night, as soon as he drove out of the underground parking garage of Beiming mansion, his phone rang. Chapter 405 He looked down at the car screen, which showed the official baseball cap man''s phone number. He raised all the windows of the car, and it was quiet when he was in the car. Then he started the Bluetooth and answered the phone. "Well, if you have anything, just say it. " the baseball cap man is in a good mood today, mainly because he already knows that Beiming Mo has lost today''s lawsuit. At the moment, he was standing on the top of the mountain, and at his feet was the brightly lit city A. "Ha ha, how can I listen to you, master Beiming? I''m not in a high mood. Isn''t Beiming Mo happy to lose the lawsuit today? " " it doesn''t make any sense to me to win or lose his lawsuit. "Beiming Yifeng is driving towards his residence. "You''re right, young master Beiming. You don''t pay attention to others, and they don''t treat you as a family. " Beiming Yifeng frowned slightly:" how do you say that? " although he agreed to unite with outsiders to deal with Beiming Mo, he was only aiming at him. One day, after he was ousted from power, he would revive the power of Beiming family. *** the baseball cap man smiles: "I don''t think you know that tomorrow is the day your grandfather will be buried. If you haven''t been informed of such a big thing, don''t you regard your big room as an outsider. Well, I won''t say more about other things. I''m not a stranger in your family. " Beiming Yifeng narrowed his eyes:" do you still mix less in our Beiming family. I don''t have time to tell you something. My father''s money will be returned to you as soon as possible. I don''t think you should interfere in other things. " " hehe, since master Beiming has spoken, I won''t hinder your eyes. "The baseball cap man said and hung up. "Beiming Yifeng, you really take yourself seriously, when you are in a hurry to find us. " there was a cold light in the baseball cap man''s eyes. * Beiming Yifeng hangs up and turns the steering wheel. Drive in the direction of your own villa. Soon, Beiming Yifeng''s car stopped at the door of the villa. As soon as he entered the door, lannian welcomed him. "Yifeng is back. You don''t notice when you come back. Mom hasn''t prepared anything for you. Haven''t you eaten yet? " " Mom, I''ve had it on the way. I came back today to tell you something. "At this point, he looked around and asked," where''s my dad? " when it comes to Beiming feiyuan, lannian looks sad. She points to the study on the first floor:" your father is in the study all day these days, and only comes out when he has dinner. " Beiming Yifeng patted his mother on the shoulder:" Mom, you don''t have to worry about Dad, maybe he is more bored at this time. I''ll call him out now. I have something to tell you. " he said and turned to the study. Reach out and twist the handle to open the door. Beiming feiyuan was sitting in the sofa next to the bookcase, with several photo albums in his hand. He''s looking at it one by one. "Dad. "Beiming Yifeng stood at the door and called. Beiming feiyuan raised his head and saw his son standing at the door. He waved to him: "Yifeng, you come in. " Beiming Yifeng enters the study and closes the door behind him. He came to his father and said, "Dad, listen to my mother. You''ve been here for the last few days. Often in the room, do not go out for a breath of fresh air is harmful to the body. " Beiming feiyuan didn''t answer. He just showed his son a photo album:" Yifeng, look, this is a picture taken by your grandfather with you when you were a child. " Beiming Yifeng looks down, and his father points out that he took it when he was three or four years old. At that time, I stood beside my grandfather and laughed happily. "These days, I can always dream about your grandfather, so I''m here every day to see pictures about him. I don''t know how he is now. " Beiming feiyuan has never been to the hospital since he was injured by Beiming Mo last time. In fact, he also blamed himself for his father''s illness. Since then, he and his wife here, no longer watch TV, no longer read newspapers, for fear of seeing bad news about his father. So, up to now, they don''t know all the information from the outside world. Beiming also Maple a listen, the heart is a tremor. I didn''t expect that my father would be like this now. Tomorrow is the day for my grandfather to be buried. I have to tell them about my feelings and reason. Not only that, but also I have to take them to attend the funeral in a fair and just way. It''s just that they are the real Beiming family. *** Beiming Yifeng made up his mind. He took all the photo albums in his father''s hand to one side: "Dad, come out, I have something to tell you and mom." Beiming feiyuan looked at his son with a serious expression, nodded, and slowly stood up with his son out of the study.Beiming feiyuan came to the living room with his son. "Mom, come here too. I have something to tell you." Lannian actually saw that his son seemed to have something on his mind as soon as Beiming Yifeng came in. She put down her work and went to the living room: "Yifeng, just say what you have to say." Beiming Yifeng''s heart is really complicated now. He was silent for a while, and then summoned up the courage to say: "Dad, mom, grandpa has passed away." This words a, North Ming flies far and LAN Nian all sit on the sofa to be stunned. They saw that their son''s face was not good-looking, but they didn''t expect that it was because of this. Although lannian is a daughter-in-law, she is almost the same as the half daughter of Beiming Zhengtian, and she has already regarded Beiming Zhengtian as her father. When she knew the bad news, she covered her mouth, and two lines of tears immediately came down. The body also followed to tremble. Beiming feiyuan was still calm. The corners of his mouth trembled, biting his teeth and swallowing the tears that had reached his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Beiming Yifeng and said slowly, "when is this?" Beiming Yifeng''s eyes were red: "this was a week ago, on the day of the second uncle''s marriage. There was an accident in the elevator. " Beiming feiyuan stood up and went to Beiming Yifeng: "why didn''t you tell me when it happened?" "I..." Beiming also Maple at the moment some can''t say, because at that time he was still thinking about how to deal with Beiming ink. "I just don''t want to make you too sad." "Pa!" Beiming feiyuan slaps his son in the face, and then angrily asks, "if you want to hide it from us, you don''t have to say it all your life!" Beiming also Maple face at the moment is hot pain, he looked at his father angry look, a word also can''t say, because he is guilty. Lannian also held back tears and pulled her husband''s arm: "feiyuan, in fact, Yifeng doesn''t want to make us too sad. The son is also out of a good heart. " At this point, her throat choked again. So the whole family stood in the living room, crying silently. As the eldest son of the Beiming family, it''s really sad that he has been reduced to such a state. After a long time, Beiming also Maple slowly said: "tomorrow is the day of my grandfather''s burial, our family will go." Beiming feiyuan gave a bitter smile: "we are all going. How can we go? Have you forgotten how your second uncle kicked our family out of the Beiming family? " "I don''t care. I will let you go to my grandfather''s funeral tomorrow. Not only that, but also I will take back everything that once belonged to us Beiming feiyuan knew his son''s mood. He raised his hand and patted his son on the shoulder: "Yifeng, I know what you think, but your second uncle''s strength is not so easy to shake. Even if your grandfather is alive, you still have to avoid him Beiming Yifeng sneered: "Dad, your son is not what he used to be. I have now re entered Beiming, and I am still the second largest shareholder of Beiming. With my efforts, Beiming will belong to me sooner or later. " *** Beiming feiyuan and lannian look at their son in surprise. "Yifeng, when did this happen? Where did you get so much money. Beiming clan is your grandfather''s hard work all his life. You can''t destroy it with outsiders. " "Yes, Yifeng, although your second uncle is in charge of Beiming family now, at least it''s Beiming family. Tell us what''s going on. " Beiming Yifeng stretched out his hand and pressed them on the sofa: "don''t worry, mom and dad. I have a good idea. I''m a member of the Beiming family, and I won''t let my family''s property fall behind. It''s just that I''m going to take back all the things that belong to us, and I''m going to redouble them. " Beiming feiyuan and lannian look at each other. Yifeng''s ability and courage are hundreds of times better than their husband and wife. But they are still very worried, after all, the son is not facing others, but Beiming Mo, the father''s most appreciated son. * GU Huan stayed in the ward with his mother for a while, and finally the doctor on duty asked Gu Huan to leave. On the way home, Gu Huan thought a lot. Especially tomorrow, she is going to attend the funeral of Beiming master on behalf of her mother. Although the mother said on the surface is for him to do a heart, but she seems to see something different from her mother''s eyes. I''ll see Mrs. Beiming and Phil tomorrow. How can she face them? When Gu Huan thought of these, he frowned slightly. * in the past, it was the burial day of the northern underworld government. Beiming Mo, who was supposed to keep a low profile, opened the bedroom curtains a little early in the morning. He looked down and saw that he was at the gate of Beiming''s old house. Many reporters had gathered here. He frowned slightly and turned to go out.The bedroom door was knocked twice. "Come in." Beiming Mo said in a low voice. The bedroom door opened and the fire came in. He was wearing a black suit with a serious expression. He went to Beiming ink face: "master, please look at today''s newspaper." Then he took out a newspaper. Beiming Mo took a look, and the headline above said "Beiming''s president lost the lawsuit and ran away in a panic" then there was another headline "Beiming''s former president was buried today, I''m afraid it will cause a palace fight at home" unexpectedly, Beiming Mo threw the newspaper aside, then went to the wardrobe and chose a black suit. After a while, Xinghuo follows Beiming Mo and goes out of the bedroom. They met Phil at the end of the stairs. "Ink." Today, Phil is also dressed in black. Her heart has never calmed down. She always feels a pair of eyes staring at herself behind her back. Chapter 406 Today is the day of Beiming old man''s burial. Although he was not killed by himself, she also played a certain role. She would repent in front of his curtain, and let the spirit of Beiming master forgive her faults. Beiming Mo took a look at her, there was no expression on her face, and then turned down the stairs. Xing Huo followed him and nodded to Phil: "Miss Phil." In the hall, Jiang Huixin and beimingyan have asked the servant to load all the sacrificial items into the nanny''s car. Yang Yang is wearing a suit of filial piety and sitting on the sofa. Beside him is a portrait of the northern underworld. "Mo, let''s get ready to go." Maybe Jiang Huixin''s body hasn''t fully recovered, and she seems to be in a bad mental state. Beiming Yan did not have the usual giggle, and his expression was heavy. He stood beside his mother and supported her with his hands. *** Beiming Mo goes to Jiang Huixin: "aunt Xin, if you are not feeling well, you don''t have to participate. My dad won''t blame you either. " Jiang Huixin gently shook her head and reached for Beiming Mo''s arm. There was a flash of tears in her eyes: "Mo, I''ve lived with your father for so many years. Today he''s leaving. I''ll give him the last ride anyway." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my mother." Beimingyan answers. Beiming Mo nodded and patted Beiming Yan on the shoulder. "Mo, have you informed the feiyuan family? It''s obvious that your father was good at feiyuan before he died. If he doesn''t come today, I don''t think your father''s spirit will rest in peace. " "Aunt Xin, I don''t need to inform them. They will come naturally." Beiming Mo finished, went to the sofa, looked at the ocean: "holding the grandfather''s portrait, let''s go." Yang Yang jumps off the sofa, holds his grandfather''s portrait in front of his chest with two small hands, and follows Beiming Mo to sit in the car. Jiang Huixin, beimingyan and Feier are sitting in the nanny car behind them with several servants. "Master, just now uncle Kun called and said that miss will go to the cemetery with the young master." As soon as Yang Yang heard that her mother would go, she immediately picked up some spirits. The corners of Beiming''s mouth are slightly tilted. I was going to talk to Gu Huan about it yesterday, but seeing her attitude at night, he gave up the idea. * "Mom, will you really come with me to my grandfather''s funeral?" Cheng Cheng asked as he changed his clothes. Gu Huan nodded: "of course, originally I didn''t plan to go, but my grandmother asked me to go. Because my grandfather and grandmother knew each other before, and now my grandmother hasn''t recovered, so I''m going to send her to my grandfather." "The world is so small. I didn''t expect that grandma and grandfather were still friends. So in the future, will grandma not like her mother? " Cheng Cheng raised his head and asked. Gu Huan picked his eyebrows and sighed: "what does it matter whether she treats me well or not? She will never meet her again." Cheng Cheng sighed and went on dressing. "Huan, uncle Kun is here." Annie ran into the bedroom with a long tense look in her arms. "Baby, change your clothes first. I''ll talk to Grandpa Kun." Then Gu Huan turned and walked out of the bedroom. Cheng Cheng knows that his father sent his grandfather Kun to pick him up. He puts on his clothes three or two times. Take a look at Annie''s sister for a long time. "Here you are." He took a little white flower and handed it to him for a long time. "What''s this..." For a long time, Annie bent down to get it. "Today, my grandfather is leaving. We all have to wear this to him." Cheng Cheng said very seriously. "Grandfather What''s grandfather? " I haven''t heard my mother mention it for a long time. "Well, my grandfather is the closest person for a long time, just like me, Yangyang and my mother." Cheng Cheng explained. For a long time, he nodded his head, and then gave the little white flower to Annie: "aunt Annie, I''m going to send my grandfather, too." Gu Huan asked Uncle Kun to wait in the car, and then she hurried home. I just want to go after hearing it for a long time. "Little baby, you are too young to go now. Well, mom and brother will take the place of you. You stay at home and wait for us with Auntie Anne. " For a long time shriveled shriveled mouth: "numb, you want to go back quickly." *** Beiming family cemetery is at the foot of a big mountain near a city. Beimingmo''s car is in front, followed by nanny''s car. Some media interview cars followed. Although they knew that they might come back in vain, they still had a glimmer of hope. But in the end, they were all blocked by the wall. When they arrived at the family cemetery, another group of people also escorted the coffin of Beiming Zhengtian here. Then there''s lawyer Shen. Not long after his car stopped, a red BMW came from a distance. Everyone was puzzled. Apart from the eldest family, all of them were here. Who else would it be?When Gu Huan appeared in front of the crowd in a long black dress with a white flower on his chest, Jiang Huixin, fei''er and Beiming Yan were all stunned. Behind Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng gets off the bus. He is dressed in a black suit and has a little white flower on his chest. Especially Jiang Huixin, her brow wrinkled. "Mom, today is the day for Dad to be buried. Don''t get angry any more." Yan Lian of Beiming was busy pacifying. Fei''er is not happy to see Gu Huan. What''s she doing here? It''s the business of Beiming family. Only her fiancee, Beiming Mo, can attend. She''s nothing now. Why is she here. Although they all hold back a stomach fire, but in the twinkling of an eye to see North Ming Mo, he is the corner of the mouth slightly up. Jiang Huixin can''t see it any more. She needs to remind Beiming mo. She shakes off her son''s hand and walks to Beiming Mo with trembling body: "Mo, who asked this woman to come here? What''s her reputation here?" Since Beiming Mo knew Gu Huan was here, he had expected Jiang Huixin to ask him. "Aunt Xin, although huan''er has no fame, he also gave birth to two children for our Beiming family. And Cheng, and Yang''s father liked it very much before they died. For this reason, it''s just right that she came here. " Beiming Mo finished, did not give Jiang Huixin to say anything more, turned to Gu Huan. "Mo, no matter what, she''s the one I paid to give birth to with you!" At this time, Jiang Huixin''s body trembled with anger. "Mom, don''t you think it''s shameful to let the children hear it. It''s going to be windy. I''ll take you to the car and have a rest Yanlian helps Jiang Huixin to get into the car. Her words are like a bomb here. Everyone present heard it. North Ming Mo all listened in the ear. What she said was right. A gamble planted the fruit now. Xing Huo gently shakes his head and complains to himself that Jiang Huixin can''t mention it when he is buried. It''s not that the spirit of master Beiming can''t rest. He looked down at Yang Yang standing beside him. His small face was tight, staring at Grandma''s back, gasping in his nostrils. Although he is still very young, many words to listen to is not very clear, but he can be sure that grandma is very do not like his mother, he secretly vowed that one day, he will pick up his mother to live in the north. "Dad..." When Beiming Mo comes to Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng calls out cleverly. Beiming Mo nodded, gently patted his little brain: "go to find foreign." *** Cheng Cheng looks up at his mother. Gu Huan nodded with a smile: "Yangyang is waiting for you over there." Cheng Cheng doesn''t turn back and goes to Yangyang. Cheng Cheng pretends not to hear anything about the adults. Because he knows that there are some things mom and dad will know how to deal with. And what I have to do is to be obedient and be a child to make them worry less. "Thank you for coming here to see my dad off today. Please don''t mind what aunt Xin said. " Beiming Mo now has no cold past, more gentle. Gu Huan gently shook his head: "it''s nothing. What she said is not completely wrong. I did have a baby with you for money. I came to see off Mr. Beiming today because I was entrusted by my mother. " Beiming Mo was puzzled: "aunt, she asked you to come?" "You feel strange, don''t you? I felt the same way at the beginning. I didn''t expect that my mother and Mr. Beiming knew each other, and they were friends. The world is so small... " Gu Huan showed a bitter smile. Xing Huo asks Cheng Cheng and yang yang to stand still. Then he looks at his watch and comes to Beiming Mo in a hurry. He nodded to Gu Huan first: "miss." Then he said to Beiming Mo, "master, it''s late now. Let''s get ready to go." Beiming Mo nods and follows Xinghuo to Chengcheng and Yangyang. He took out the portrait of the northern underworld Zhengtian from the car and let Cheng Cheng hold it on his chest. Beiming Mo stands beside Cheng Cheng with Yang Yang. In front of them were four strong men carrying the coffin of the northern underworld. Behind them, Bei Ming Yan helps Jiang Huixin. Fei''er and others form a line with Xing Huo''s greeting. Gu Huan is among them, but she doesn''t want to be too close to them and stands at the end of the line. Just as they were about to go to the cemetery deep in the woods, they saw a car carrying dust all the way from a distance. As soon as the car door opened, a handsome figure appeared in front of everyone. Then, as soon as the back door opened, a man and a woman got off the car one after another. These three people are the family of Beiming feiyuan, the father and son of Beiming."Second uncle, grandfather is buried today, but you don''t tell us. If we didn''t see the news in the newspaper, we would have been kept in the dark. At that time, it would be a great injustice to be regarded as our unworthy descendants. " Beiming also Maple said while walking to the funeral procession. When he saw Gu Huan standing at the end of the line, he was surprised. But this will not tell her these, his expression dignified, step by step toward the front of the team. When Jiang Huixin saw the eldest family coming, she was also surprised. She took a look at Beiming Mo and saw that there was no expression on his face. Beiming feiyuan and lannian also trot to the front of the team at the moment. "Putong..." Beiming feiyuan knelt directly in front of Beiming Zhengtian''s coffin: "Dad, unfilial son, Beiming feiyuan brought a family to see you off." Say "Bang Bang..." Three bangs in a row. Chapter 407 Lannian knelt beside him now and knocked three times. Then she got up and stroked Beiming feiyuan. At the moment, Beiming feiyuan was already in tears, and a small piece of blood had appeared on his forehead. *** at this time, Jiang Huixin couldn''t see it. She reached out and said, "feiyuan, don''t do that." Beiming Yan gave Beiming Yifeng a wink: "don''t you go to pull your parents over." Beiming Yifeng looked at all the people present: "dear friends and relatives, I don''t know if I should say something. My father Beiming feiyuan is the eldest son of the Beiming family. According to the etiquette, should my father give my grandfather a ride in front of his head? " Then he went to Beiming Mo''s side and said slowly: "you say yes, second uncle." "This..." Everyone immediately looked at each other. Although Beiming Yifeng was right, now Beiming Mo is the head of the family, and no one dares to say anything. Beiming Mo takes a look at Beiming Yifeng. He''s very angry now, but today is his father''s funeral. You can''t see the discord of Beiming''s family before he''s settled down. He just sneered, "go and ask your dad if he''s qualified." "Second uncle, who here doesn''t know? Now you are the boss, who dares to pick your reason. But I''m different. What I can''t see is to say it. " Beiming also Maple said, ready to reach out to take the hand in Cheng Cheng grandfather''s portrait. Beiming Mo reached out and grabbed his wrist, then gently swung to the side: "if you have something to say to your father, you are not qualified here." In fact, his strength is not small. Beiming Yifeng, who was caught by the wrist, frowned secretly. Lannian saw that her son had a dispute with Beiming Mo, which made her look changed. She grabbed her husband''s arm and came to her son. "Yifeng, forget it. Let''s just follow. " Then she stretched out her other hand and took Beiming Yifeng''s arm. "Mom, he''s bullying us. It''s so hard that we have to continue to swallow it." Beiming also Maple said to throw his hand hard. "Enough! Yifeng, if you don''t obey me any more, your mother and I will have to go back. I have no face to see your grandfather again. " The North Ming flies far to say to want to pull LAN Nian to leave. Beiming Mo squints at their family, grins coldly and raises his hand to signal Xinghuo. Xinghuo stood in front of the coffin bearers and walked slowly to the cemetery. Beiming Yifeng is really a little angry, but he looked at his father: "Dad, how can you be so weak, second uncle, he made it clear that he was going to pinch you this soft persimmon." Beiming feiyuan sighed, the reason is only his own heart is the most clear. People slowly followed the coffin to the cemetery where the northern underworld was buried. Surrounded by green pines, in front of the tombstone, you can see the Beiming mansion looming in the gray air. Next to the cemetery is his sister fanggu. This is specially arranged by Beiming mo. First: because here my father can see the Beiming group he created. Second: everyone knows that Beiming Zhengtian and his sister have different opinions, but in fact they are still concerned about each other in their hearts, but they haven''t broken the window paper when they leave. Now that all the people have left, burying them together can be regarded as the fulfillment of a wish that has not been realized for a long time. Third: Beiming Mo doesn''t want his father buried with Beiming feiyuan''s mother. Because he hates it. If his mother didn''t look like the mother of Beiming feiyuan, he would not be occupied by his father. Since he thought so much about the mother of Beiming feiyuan, he wouldn''t let his father bury him with her. *** for the site selection arrangement of cemeteries, others feel some unspeakable discomfort. But only Jiang Hui was secretly happy. As the third wife of Beiming Zhengtian, she is jealous of Beiming feiyuan''s mother and Beiming Mo''s mother. Because the northern underworld Zhengtian had more or less love for them, but for himself, there was less love between husband and wife, which was more like living together. For this reason, she has always complained about the northern underworld, but she can also swallow it. Since Beiming feiyuan gave up the right of his eldest son just now, Beiming Yifeng has no expectation of his father. No wonder the second uncle bullied his father all the time. He thought he was too weak. It seems that in the future, we can only rely on ourselves to revive the position of the leader of the Beiming family. People gathered around the tomb and watched the coffin of the northern underworld government gradually fall in. Then north Yin Mo and North Yin Yan took the shovel and slowly shoveled the soil inside. Everyone''s heart is very heavy. A long time later, a new tomb appeared. Beiming stood in front of the tombstone, holding two glasses full of wine from Xinghuo. "Dad, I didn''t expect that we would drink together in such a way. I''ll do it first."With that, he raised his head to drink up, and then sprinkled another cup slowly in front of the tombstone. Next is Jiang Huixin. With tears in her eyes, she reached out and gently stroked the tombstone. She did not speak. But all she wanted to say was in her heart. The most right thing in her life was to follow the northern underworld Zhengtian, and the most wrong thing was to follow the northern underworld Zhengtian. But she didn''t feel any regret. Next is beimingyan. He took two glasses of wine and sat in front of the tombstone: "Dad, I know you''ve always spoiled me, but I also know you don''t like what I do. I''m not as capable as my two brothers, and I''m not as business oriented as they are. But I still hope you will recognize me. " With that, he also raised his head to drink the wine and sprinkled another cup in front of the tombstone. Next up are the rest of the mourners. They all said some good-bye words one by one, basically to let the spirit of the northern underworld government rest in peace. It''s Gu Huan''s turn. She greets Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. Their mother and son stand in front of the tombstone, Gu Huan''s heart is really mixed. "Mr. Beiming, thank you for the last words you said to me in the hospital. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the children. Besides, I only learned yesterday that you and my mother knew each other. Today I''m here to see you off for her. " Speaking of this, there is another sentence in her heart, that is: Mr. Beiming, besides you have two grandchildren, there is also a granddaughter, but I don''t want her to meet Mo now, the reason is very complicated and simple. That is, she doesn''t want to lose another daughter like Yangyang. But please rest assured that when the right time comes, I will let my daughter Beiming Mo be my father. Thinking of this, Gu Huan said to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, "if you have anything to say, just tell your grandfather." Cheng Cheng bows to the tombstone: "grandfather, I''m Cheng Cheng. Don''t worry. As a brother, I will take care of my brother. Although I live with my mother now, I am still a child of Beiming family. " Yang Yang also came over: "grandfather, I''m Yang Yang. I used to be disobedient and often made my father and mother angry. I will make a good change. My grandfather will bless me in heaven. " *** next, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang kowtow to the tombstone three times. In the end, when it''s the turn of the three members of Beiming family to say goodbye to Beiming. Beiming Mo turned to the cemetery next to him, where he buried his most respected and his closest aunt. He went to the tombstone, looked at the picture of Fang Gu and stood for a long time. "Mom, didn''t you say my aunt was in hospital? How could she be here?" Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang actually noticed Fang Gu''s tombstone when they came here. But at that time, they couldn''t go. Now that my father has passed, they are holding my mother''s hand. Gu Huan looked down at his son: "it was my aunt who told my father before she died that I was afraid that you would be sad and would not let him tell you." "Originally, Yangyang and I had discussed that we should take you to the hospital to see her after a few days'' school holiday." When Cheng Cheng said this, his eyes began to turn red again. Yangyang is also very sad. Looking at the two children, Gu Huan was also very uncomfortable. He wanted to hide from them as long as he could, but he didn''t expect that everything would come together. She took two children and stood beside Beiming Mo: "fanggu, I brought the children to see you." "Aunt, I''m Cheng Cheng. I miss you all the time. I like the pendant you gave me. " Cheng Cheng said, taking off the pendant tied with a red rope from his neck, holding it in his hand and putting it in front of Fang Gu''s portrait. "Aunt, I''m Yang Yang. I have one here, too. Now you won''t be alone here, Grandpa will accompany you. " Yang Yang also took out his own and put it in front of the tombstone like Cheng Cheng. Looking at the two children, Gu Huan felt very sad. From time to time, I reached out to wipe away the tears. Beiming Mo takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and hands it to Gu Huan. Two people standing not far away looking at them, not to mention more uncomfortable. One is Jiang Huixin. She had the impulse to think about the past several times, but she was stopped by beimingyan: "Mom, you can''t do something less and let them talk more with my aunt." Jiang Huixin gave his son a white look: "they? When are you on their side? Don''t you know I hate that woman? " "Mom, can you be kind to her. I don''t know what she did to make you hate her so much. " Beimingyan began to fight against injustice. "It''s because she is insatiable, and she dares to hide foreign things for so many years. Do you think I can stop hating her. Yan''er, if you want to find one, I won''t discount your leg. " Jiang Huixin then glared at beimingyan. In fact, he knows something about Beiming Mo and Gu Huan: "Mom, it''s wrong for you to say that. How can you blame her for all the mistakes. If you hadn''t paid for someone, how could she have appeared. And she said at the beginning that she wanted to have one child, and she had two. That''s her ability.... "Before beimingyan finished, Jiang Huixin gave him a slap: "you smelly boy, when did you start to blame me to outsiders. Now that you know I''m paying someone to have a baby for Mo, you should know what he''s doing for. " "Well, I know. As soon as you talk about it, you will use a lot of excuses to prevaricate. You will also pretend to be someone else to make excuses for it. " *** they were arguing, and behind them stood Phil, who was also sad at the moment. Chapter 408 When she came to the cemetery with the crowd, she found a new tomb nearby. On the tombstone is the name of fanggu. When she saw Beiming Mo walking past, she wanted to go with her. After all, as Beiming Mo''s fiancee, she was right. But at the thought of fanggu lying in the tomb, her heart was chilly. As for why, of course, she was ashamed of fanggu. She watched Gu Huan go with her two children and stand with Beiming mo. It''s like they''re the real family. Recall when they were in the farmhouse, they were all frowning all day long. In addition, aunt Fang''s attitude towards Gu Huan was much better than her own. Especially now, when she saw that Beiming Mo handed Gu Huan a handkerchief to wipe her tears, it was like a blunt knife cutting her heart. Her hand, constantly stirring the hem of her clothes, staring eyes have flashed a trace of tears. She clenched her teeth, and from time to time she sucked in the air. As long as there is this woman, Beiming Mo''s heart will not be on her own. Think of here, her eyes slightly a MI, secretly blame that man, how has not disposed of this woman. * at this time, the baseball cap man is calling his master, and the pipe man is on the phone. "Master, today is the burial day of the northern underworld government. Shall we do something?" The pipe man waved his hand: "no, it''s over. Send someone to send a wreath The baseball cap man nodded: "OK, I see." Then he hung up, made a phone call and sent someone to send a wreath. It''s really cheap that Beiming ink. Originally, he was ready to do something in the cemetery, which made the funeral of Beiming family more different and impressed Beiming ink more deeply. But now it seems that he can''t use it. Now there''s another thing that we have to do by ourselves. The baseball cap man thought of this, started the car, looked back at the graveyard not far away, then hit the accelerator and drove towards the city. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan stand in front of fanggu''s tombstone for a long time with their children. Until Xing Huo came to him and said, "master, miss. It''s too late now. It''s time for us to go back. " Beiming Mo nodded and turned to walk in the direction of his car. Gu Huan with the child behind, in her side is the fire. As soon as they saw that Beiming Mo was gone, they quickly followed him. Only Beiming feiyuan family stayed in place. This time, Beiming feiyuan is holding a wine cup, standing in front of his father''s tombstone, drinking one mouthful at a time. No matter lannian or Beiming Yifeng, how they persuade him, he doesn''t have the slightest idea to stop. After a few cups of wine, Beiming feiyuan''s legs and feet were no longer so sharp, and his body began to shake. "Dad, let''s go back. Grandfather''s spirit in heaven will not be happy to see you like this. " Beiming also Maple said, hands holding his arm, will turn back. "You, you don''t care about me. I''m sorry to your grandfather, I''m sorry to Beiming family... " Beiming flies far away and says that tears have burst the dike. "What kind of son am I? I can''t do anything but harm people." *** lanian looks at her husband in such a mess. As a wife, she also felt bad in her heart. She hurried over, holding the other arm of Beiming feiyuan in both hands: "feiyuan, what are you talking about? You drink too much. Let''s go home. " Said, she looked at the north also Maple one eye, motioned the son to help him to return to the car quickly. "You go away. I don''t need you two to pity me. I''m sober now." The North Ming flies far to say to force of the North Ming also maple and LAN Nian all shake off. Face drunk again kneel in front of his father''s tombstone. "Dad, I hurt you. I left the newspaper about my aunt''s death beside your bed... " Then he kowtowed his head again. "What are you talking about, dad! What newspaper? " He soon thought of his father being beaten. He reached for his father''s arm and said, "Dad, did those people force you to do that? Did they hit you? I''m going to settle with those people now! " Beiming also Maple said, taut face, standing eyebrows to go. Although lannian didn''t understand what the father and son were saying, she could see that the son was going out to fight. He quickly reached out and grabbed his son: "Yifeng, you still have to go out to make trouble. It''s so difficult that you don''t think it''s chaotic enough." "Yifeng, come back. They didn''t do anything to me. They said that as long as they do what they say, my debt can be written off. I also see you frowning all day for my business, so I agreed as soon as I got hot in my head. It wasn''t them who were beaten last time, but your second uncle. "This is to let North Ming also Maple feel not to know, how to still have two uncle''s business. "It''s all my fault. After I gave the newspaper to your grandfather, I was also afraid that your grandfather would have any accident. So he went to the hospital to see your grandfather secretly, but he was found by your second uncle. " Beiming feiyuan simply tells all of these to Beiming Yifeng. After that, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Suddenly I feel relaxed a lot. Beiming also Maple turned, looking at his father, fell into a deep remorse. These days, I was dazzled by revenge and didn''t find anything wrong with my father. If he had been with them all the time, maybe this would not have happened. "Dad, now you say it at your grandfather''s grave. I think his spirit has forgiven you. It''s over. Don''t have any more psychological burden. Let me take care of the rest. Now let''s go home. " Then he reached out again and helped his father up. Back in the car with mom. At the moment, they are the only car left on the parking lot. Their car has been driving far away. At this time, his cell phone rang. He took it over to see that it was Xinghuo''s phone. He was the second uncle''s man. What can I do for myself? Anyway, listen to it first. He picked up the phone and said, "Hey, what do you want to say?" Xing Huo said while driving: "young master Yifeng, when we were going to leave just now, lawyer Shen informed us that you should go back to your old house. It''s about Mr. Beiming''s will. I want to tell you about it." Beiming Yifeng nodded: "OK, I know. We''ll be there soon. " Put down the phone, he started the car, toward the direction of the old house and gallop away. *** Beiming Mo and his party all returned to Beiming''s mansion. Everyone''s heart is somewhat uncomfortable, especially Jiang Huixin and Fei Er. "Madam Beiming, master Beiming Yan, miss fei''er, don''t leave. The master has something to tell you. Please wait in the hall for a while Xing Huo said. "What else can I do? I still don''t feel angry enough today." Jiang Huixin has a straight face. She really can''t help it. "Well, madam Beiming, you''d better wait a moment. The young master will come soon. " Xing Huo also knows that Jiang Huixin is angry because of the appearance of the young lady. Before long, uncle Kun took Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng to drive into Beiming''s old house. "Uncle Kun, why don''t you send us home? What are you doing here?" Gu Huan looked around at the strange and familiar environment, some nervous and some confused. "Miss, this is what the young master means. If you have any questions, you''d better go to the young master. He will tell you." Uncle Kun said. Gu Huan nodded and got off with Cheng Cheng. At this time, Xing Huo came out of the living room and said, "Miss, please sit in the room for a while." When Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng show up in the hall, Jiang Huixin can''t help but slap the table and stare at Xing Huo: "I didn''t say anything in the cemetery just now. How can I bring this woman home. What the hell does that mean? " For the first time, Cheng Cheng saw grandma''s reaction, and it was because of her mother''s appearance. In an instant, the image of the loving grandmother in his heart was broken. His little hand tightly grasped Gu Huan''s hand. At this time, Yang Yang also blew up his hair. At ordinary times, he tolerated saying bad things about his mother behind his back, but now he really came across his back. He ran to his mother''s side, his face flushed with anger, and pointed to Jiang Huixin: "you are not finished. You usually speak ill of your mother. I won''t give you the same opinion when you are old. Today, you haven''t stopped talking since your grandfather''s cemetery. I can''t bear it, uncle. Go up and bite her And then there was a close the door and let the dog go. "Wu..." "A ball" looks at this side and then at that side. It''s not provoking at both ends. It looks at Yang Yang sadly. "Ha, it''s all wrong. As soon as the master leaves, you jump out one by one. There''s no one who cares about me as an old woman. " Jiang Huixin sees that two grandsons, in order to protect Gu Huan, both jump out to fight against her. The others felt the smell of gunpowder in the hall. Only fei''er was secretly happy. She was worried that no one was in the same camp as herself. Now, God really helped me and pushed Mrs. Beiming to her side. When Cheng Cheng sees Yang Yang Mao, he doesn''t need to be angry any more, but he won''t blow up his hair like Yang Yang: "grandma, you''ve gone too far today. I don''t say a word, but it doesn''t mean I can''t hear anything. What''s wrong with my mother sending my grandfather today? My grandfather and my mother are well together. Why can''t you It''s the first time that Gu Huan has seen two children stand out for himself. He is really moved.She squatted down and held the two children in her arms: "baby, I know you are speaking for me, but you are younger generation. How can you blame the elder generation. Don''t apologize to grandma. " *** beimingyan''s head is really big on one side. When he was just in the cemetery, he pacified his mother. How could this happen. "Ma, what do you want to do. It''s all over the place. Where did my kind mother go Beiming Yan half reproached and half joked, and wanted to let it go. As the saying goes: not afraid of no good, afraid of no good. Just as the sword was drawing, fei''er put in another word: "although I''m an outsider, I''m also Mo''s fiancee. At this point in the matter, I have to say something. " Chapter 409 She looked at Jiang Huixin: "Mrs. Beiming, although she always treats me coldly, sometimes I feel like an outsider and can''t get into this big family. But you do things I see in the eyes, you are really dedicated to this home. The upper tube is old, the lower tube is small. Whether Cheng Cheng or Yang Yang, they are sometimes criticized in a more severe tone, but I know that Mrs. Beiming is really good to the children. " At this point, she looked at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang: "you treat grandma like this today, it will make her very sad. Go and apologize to grandma Before Cheng Cheng could speak, Yang Yang said, "if you want to apologize, she should apologize to my mother first. Why would she scold my mother. The teacher taught us in school that abusive children are not good children. A cursing grandmother is not a good grandmother Jiang Hui angrily pointed to Yang Yang and said to all the people present, "you see, this is the child taught by that woman, no big or small." Feier secretly complains and continues to fuel the fire. She looks at Gu Huan and says, "Huan, anyway, I''m Mo''s fiancee. Although a little jealous, but I still want to thank you for giving birth to two children. But you can''t make unreasonable demands on ink one after another just because of this. Ink others good, but also in your mind for his child''s sake, all kinds of accommodation to you. Everything has to be within limits. Now that we have made it clear, you can make a price. How much can you completely disappear from our life? " Gu Huan looks at Jiang Huixin and Fei Er''s foreign guns and guns, and his good feelings for them have completely disappeared. She stood up and looked at the two of them, before the soft breath gradually dissipated. She was about to speak when a cold voice came in behind him. "Have you had enough! My father''s body is not cold, you are here to fight Voice down, North Ming Mo with Shen lawyer came in from the outside. He frowned at Jiang Huixin fei''er, then turned to Gu Huan, whose face was red with anger. He could hear what they said outside. Until two people deal with Gu Huan together, he can''t listen any more. If they don''t show up again, the roof of Beiming house will be overturned by them. The emergence of Beiming ink, let this just lit war finally got a brief calm. "You two go upstairs first." Beiming Mo did not blame Cheng Cheng and Yangyang. One of the reasons is that his mind is very upset now. Second, it''s childlike talk. What children say is what they see and what they really think. It''s natural for children to stand out for their mothers. There are no mistakes. Yang Yang''s strength hasn''t passed yet. Cheng Cheng finally insists on it. He pulls it upstairs. *** JIANG Huixin looks at Beiming Mo: "Mo, I think you have heard what you said just now. You come to comment on this theory. Is it me or she who is wrong?" Then he pointed to Gu Huan. Beiming Mo frowned and didn''t speak. Gu Huan also looks at Beiming Mo at the moment. Although they have no relationship now, she still wants to hear what he really thinks. At this time, Xing Huo broke in first, although he should not be like this as a servant. But he thought it was too much to bully Miss Gu: "madam Beiming, your contribution to our Beiming family is obvious to all. But there are still some things I think you misunderstood. " "Shut up, when will you be in the business of our Beiming family. Don''t think that you have been around Mo for so many years and want to kick you out of Beiming''s house. That''s what I said Jiang Huixin was so angry that she scolded anyone she saw. "Ha ha, grandma, you''re right. It''s not the turn of outsiders to intervene in our Beiming family." Voice down, North also Maple came in. Behind him is lannian. She and a servant help the drunk Beiming to fly far away and come in. Then they put him on the sofa. Jiang Huixin orders the servant to prepare the soup. Beiming Yifeng goes to Jiang Huixin: "grandma, who provoked you so much." Then he leaned over and took a pear and a fruit knife from the table. He quickly peeled the skin and handed it to her: "grandma is so angry that she will hurt herself. Eat a pear to suppress her anger." "Well, my eldest grandson is much more sensible than those two little ones." Jiang Huixin rarely shows a smile. Beiming Mo looked at Beiming Yifeng, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said: "when all the people are here, please ask lawyer Shen to read out my father''s will." "Wait a minute." Just as lawyer Shen had just taken out the will of master Beiming and was about to read it, Jiang Huixin raised her hand and interrupted. She looked at Beiming Mo and said, "Mo, you haven''t answered me. Who is wrong between her and me?" It seems that Jiang Huixin will never give up without knowing the answer. Although Beiming Yifeng didn''t hear much about it, it seemed that it was the contradiction between grandma and Gu Huan. He also looked at what Beiming Mo was going to say. Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows: "aunt Xin, Xing Huo is right. I think you misunderstood some things. I will tell you later. But now, let lawyer Shen read my father''s will first. "His words made Fei Er''s heart cool. He didn''t expect that Gu Huan was so heavy in his heart that he didn''t hesitate to fight against Mrs. Beiming. Jiang Huixin nodded: "OK, I see. I''m not your mother, but I''m the one who brought you up. I didn''t expect you to defend an outsider in front of me today. " Speaking of this, her tears flowed out, and she cried to the portrait of Zhengtian: "master, why don''t you take me with you. What''s the point of my living now? The big one says I''m not, and even the small one criticizes me. I''ve spent my whole life paying for your Beiming family. What have I done? " "Ma, what are you doing. Well, don''t cry. They don''t care about you in the future. Originally, Dad''s death is enough to make people upset. How can we stay if you do this again? " Beiming Yan also frowned. Jiang Huixin''s temper as a son is quite clear. He knows that his mother is acting in front of outsiders. *** seeing this mess, Gu Huan could not keep silent any more: "madam Beiming, I have to say something here. First of all, the reason why I go to see off Mr. Beiming is that my mother and Mr. Beiming know each other, and now she is ill and can''t come, so I will take her place to see off Mr. Beiming for the last journey. " When Jiang Huixin looks at Gu Huan who is protected by Beiming Mo, she can''t help sneering: "Oh, I''m sorry you can think of such a poor reason. Don''t think I don''t know. Yu Fen doesn''t know master at all. Where did you come from. You try every means to get involved with our Beiming family. What''s your purpose Gu Huan knows that she hates herself, and more or less knows why she hates herself, but even so, she can''t think so unbearably. Facing Jiang Huixin''s sneer, she also sneered back: "Mrs. Beiming, not everyone is as unbearable as you imagine. Don''t even think that being in the Beiming family is superior. I have nothing to do with Beiming Mo now, and I don''t want to have anything to do with it. As for my mother, it seems that your news is not well-informed this time. Yufen did raise me for so many years, but I''m not her daughter. Over the years, I''ve been like a doll in her hands. " Beiming Mo hears what Gu Huan says behind him, and his heart is filled with bad feelings. Now Jiang Huixin doesn''t believe Gu Huan''s saying, "you keep saying that your mother and master know each other. But people who are familiar with the master are all famous families. I''ve seen it and I''m very familiar with it. I''ve never heard of you. Besides, as far as I know, your life is not so good. " "Madam Beiming, it''s too worldly to measure a person by money. You are far worse than Mr. Beiming. " Gu Huan said Jiang Huixin''s face was red and white. "I don''t want to see this woman. Get rid of her!" Jiang Hui''s heart was trembling with anger. But even if she said so, none of the people present dared to do it. Because they know that Gu Huan was brought by Beiming mo. "Grandma, it hurts to be angry. Why be angry for someone who has nothing to do with the northern underworld family? " Beiming also Maple said, while reaching out to Jiang Huixin comfortable back to help her smooth. Gu Huan hears these words from Beiming Yifeng, and really feels that the man in front of her is not the man who used to elope with him, regardless of the family''s opposition. "Well, you''ve had enough. Please huan''er come here. No matter what I mean, it''s also what lawyer Shen means. When he announces his father''s will, he will understand it all. " Beiming Mo finished and turned to see lawyer Shen. Lawyer Shen nodded, took out the will that he had discussed with master Beiming from his bag, and read it out loud. The hall was quiet as the distribution was read out. There are only two people who are uncomfortable. One is Jiang Huixin, the other is Fei Er. Jiang Huixin peeked at the contents of the will in advance, while Fei Er eavesdropped on it in the hospital. So I''m ready for distribution. After the announcement, lawyer Shen looked at everyone and said, "do you have any questions about this will?" No one else said anything, but one said, "I have a question." *** when you look at the voice, it is Jiang Huixin who is talking. Lawyer Shen nodded to her: "madam Beiming, do you have any questions?" Jiang Huixin is not polite now: "I don''t know if you have any impression. When the master was alive, he hated that woman very much. " Then she reached out and pointed to Gu Huan. Then he went on to say, "why didn''t I hear that in the additional conditions, there was no mention of Mo''s marriage conditions, but it was mentioned that if I married Feier, there would be no inheritance? I think lawyer Shen heard something wrong when he was revising his will with master Beiming? Fei Er is Mo''s fiancee, but Mo has made up her mind for a long time. " Phil has been at the scene, and she knows there is no problem with the will. Moreover, she also knows that Jiang Huixin has always looked down on her and Gu Huan, but now she speaks for herself. She looks at Jiang Huixin gratefully. Chapter 410 Lawyer Shen smiles to Jiang Huixin: "madam Beiming, what you said was mentioned in the additional terms before the will was amended. However, in the last revision, master Beiming just removed Miss Gu''s name, and there was no change about Miss fei''er. Moreover, this will amendment was carried out under the condition that master Beiming had clear thinking. So it''s legal. " When Gu Huan heard this, he felt a little warm from the bottom of his heart. All the people present, only she knew that master Beiming had completely changed his view of himself. She was grateful to master Beiming from the bottom of her heart, because he didn''t change his prejudice at all like Jiang Huixin did, and even made it worse. "Lawyer Shen, I also have a question to ask you. As for beimingyan, why does my father''s legacy not belong to him? " At this time, it was Beiming Mo who spoke. Beiming also Maple originally also asked, but did not expect to be Beiming ink to take the lead. "Master Beiming, I don''t know. Moreover, the part about master Beiming Yan has not been revised. " Lawyer Shen replied. Beiming Mo nodded and looked at Beiming Yan. Beimingyan was as indifferent as reading out a document that had nothing to do with him. "Lawyer Shen, if I want to make some decisions on the will now, can I?" Beiming Mo looks at lawyer Shen and asks. "This In fact, this will is now in force. Mr. Beiming has to make other decisions on the basis of fulfilling this will and not violating any terms. " Lawyer Shen explained. Beiming Mo nodded: "lawyer Shen, then you can be a witness for me. I decided to transfer my share of Beiming family property to Beiming Yan. " As soon as his words came out, all the people present were stunned. Jiang Huixin also looks at Beiming Mo in disbelief. For Beiming Mo, the Beiming group he wanted was already in his hands, and others had become dispensable. He also knew that his father had always loved Youjia for his third brother. As for why he didn''t give the property to Beiming Yan, Beiming Mo also knew it in his heart. It''s not because he was angry that as a member of the Beiming family, he didn''t work hard for the cause of the Beiming family, but turned to enter the performing arts circle. Sometimes Beiming Mo also wanted to let go of everything in his hand and live the life he yearned for. But he knows it''s not the right time. There are many things he needs to do. *** "Mo, you don''t have to. It''s Yan Er who doesn''t listen to the master''s words that he loses his right of inheritance. It''s all his fault. " Of course, Jiang Huixin knows master Beiming''s mind. Although she felt that it was too heartless for master Beiming to do so, what she could do was certain. "Mom, is it wrong for me to choose the career I like? I just don''t like the intrigue in the workplace. " When Beiming Yan said this, he nodded to Beiming Mo: "Beiming Er, I also thank you for your kindness, but I won''t take that legacy. Well, now I don''t think it''s my business. I''ll leave first. " Beiming Yan said and turned to leave. Beiming also Maple see three uncle left, grandfather''s legacy is like this. He went to Beiming feiyuan and reached out to help him: "Dad, let''s go home." Lannian also quickly took a hand, a family of three left the old house of Beiming family. Only Beiming Mo, Gu Huan, Xing Huo, Fei Er, Jiang Huixin and lawyer Shen were present. "Madam Beiming, it''s getting late. It seems that you don''t have any opinions about master Beiming''s will. I''ll go back and deal with the relevant matters, and then I''ll let you know. I''ll leave, too. " Lawyer Shen turned and left. Gu Huan turns around and wants to leave, but he is held by Beiming Mo: "where are you going?" "I want to go home. Cheng Cheng will live here today. I''ll pick him up at school tomorrow." Gu Huan looked at the North Ming Mo coldly said. At this time, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang run down from upstairs. They heard the sound of cars outside and knew that the adults'' business was over. "Mom." Cheng Cheng trots to Gu Huan. At this time, Yang Yang also moved downstairs with his luggage. Even a "ball" has a small bag in its mouth. "Yangyang, what is this for?" Gu Huan looks at him in surprise. Beiming ink face a stretch looking at Yang Yang, this boy should not be ready to run away from home. Yang Yang pouted and frowned: "Mom, I want to go back with you. I don''t want to see this bad grandmother here. Why does she say you''re not good. You''re the best mom in the world. No matter what happened before, Cheng Cheng and I both know that you must be forced. We will always be on your side. " Jiang Huixin took a look at Yang Yang and said: "it''s really a bad wolf!" When Cheng Cheng heard that his grandmother was scolding Yang Yang, he also lit a fire: "grandma, what you did today is a little too much. Grandma was not like this when grandfather was here. When my mother and I went to visit my grandfather, my grandfather was no longer angry with my mother, and he talked to my mother for a long time. Grandma and grandfather can do it. Why can''t youIf Yang Yang''s words make Jiang Huixin angry, then Cheng Cheng''s words make her feel a little cold. She is angry now, no matter what Cheng Cheng says is true or not. Cheng Cheng and Yifeng can be said to be brought up by her, but they are very different. "Cheng Cheng, I''ve loved you and protected you since you were a child. Now that the wings are hard, I begin to say that I''m not. I really... " Jiang Huixin said here, the tears on her face could not be controlled to flow down. Seeing that grandma was angry and crying, Cheng Cheng was also at a loss: "grandma, actually, I didn''t mean that. I just said you were wrong about your mother." *** "what''s wrong? If it wasn''t for money, your mother and your father would have given birth to you two. She is a woman who is greedy for money. " Jiang Huixin did not care whether these words could be said or not, but simply said them all at once. "Aunt Xin!" Beiming Mo can''t listen any more. He already knows why Gu Huan did it in the first place. Now it''s too much to hear Jiang Huixin bring up the past as her "stain.". "She did it for money. At that time, huan''er didn''t have any money, but in order to see Yu Fen, she agreed to do it." When Beiming Mo said this, Jiang Huixin sneered again: "Mo, I saw you grow up. You never lied, but today, for such a woman, you made up a lie to deceive me. Don''t forget that Phil is your fiancee "Don''t talk about it, madam Beiming. Although I am Mo''s fiancee, his heart is no longer on me, not to mention the will of master Beiming. I think I''d better get out of here. " Phil wiped her tears and stood up to leave. Jiang Huixin grabs Fei Er''s hand: "where are you going? Now the master is gone. But with me, no one can drive you away! " "Mo, thank you for coming out for me today." Gu Huan took a look at Beiming Mo, then squatted down and hugged the two children tightly. He gave them a kiss on their little faces: "honey, thank you for your support. But you can''t just run away from home to get angry, you know? " Then he stood up and took Cheng Cheng''s little hand: "let''s go home." Then he turned and walked out the door. "Mom..." Yang Yang stands beside Bei Ming Mo with her luggage and looks at Gu Huan with a bitter face. Cheng Cheng turned to Yang Yang and said, "you''d better stay at home and take good care of your father and grandmother." "Master..." Xinghuo watches Gu Huan leave, and he looks at Beiming mo. "Let them go." Beiming Mo finished, reached out and patted Yang Yang''s small shoulder. * on the way back, Gu Huan was driving with tears falling. It''s really cruel to uncover your scars in front of everyone. Although at that time she was also forced helpless, but what? Although Jiang Huixin for their own views, she can laugh. But children now know what they will think of themselves as mothers? What do they think of themselves? They came to the world just because of a deal. Cheng Cheng sits in the co pilot''s seat with a small face. He turned his head to see his mother driving while wiping tears, and his heart was also very difficult. When he knew that he and Yang Yang had come to this world in this way, it was hard to accept at first. He would rather believe that he and Yang Yang were separated from each other just like other single parent children. But after a little calm, he began to understand something. At that time, in order to treat the fake grandmother, mother did not hesitate to sign an agreement with her father, leaving herself and Yang Yang. But later found that she did not save his mother, will be very sad. "Mom, in fact, Yangyang and I both understand your difficulties. We don''t blame you either. Because we know you have no choice. Yang Yang and I will always be on my mother''s side. " Cheng Cheng looks at Gu Huan and says firmly. *** GU Huan wiped his tears and turned to look at the next Cheng: "don''t you really blame me? Because of this, your childhood will become very unhappy. " Cheng Cheng shook his head: "Mom, we are already very happy. Yangyang and I have a loving mother and a lovely sister. Although dad is usually straight, but I know he loves us in the bottom of his heart * the cloud that shrouded the old house of Beiming family finally began to dissipate, and Beiming Mo returned to Yangyang''s house with Yangyang. He changed his cold face and tone. He sat at the head of the bed, reached out and said to Yang Yang standing at the door, "come here." Yang Yang lowered his head, small eyes turned up to look at Dad, and then reluctantly moved to his father. In his eyes, dad and the bad grandma downstairs are not much different. Beiming Mo looked at him for a while and then said, "are you angry with your mother, because your birth is just a deal?"Beiming Mo seldom communicates with children at ordinary times, so it is not tactful and straightforward. Yang Yang shook his head: "I don''t think mom did anything wrong. Mom used to be nice to grandma. Although I don''t understand what trade is, I know that when something happens to grandma, mom will be in a hurry. " Chapter 411 Beiming Mo also agrees with Yangyang that many things happened between him and Gu Huan, not because Gu Huan was dedicated to Yu Fen. After she took out her heart and lungs for them, she got one deception and cruel ending after another. "You''re right. Your mother is a good one." Beiming ink also has feelings. Yangyang looks up at Beiming ink, which is very incredible. In his impression, the dead bird father has been bullying his mother all the time. Can you say that the sun is rising from the west? Beiming Mo stood up and put Yang Yang on the bed: "this year, what grandma said is a little too much and hurt her mother. But you can''t say that either. She knows. In fact, she is good to you, although she may seem strict to you at ordinary times, just because Cheng Cheng left, and you are also her grandson. She wants you to be as good as Cheng Cheng, you know? " Yangyang frowned. As expected, the sun rose in the West. Before the dead bird dad said a few good words from his mother, he spoke for the bad grandmother again. He shook his head and said: "grandma is to see that I''m not as good as Cheng Cheng. She''s looking for trouble everywhere and picking my fault." Beiming Mo also knows that Yangyang is a little brain. Once he identifies a thing, he will go to the black one by one. As long as someone says Gu Huan is not good, it''s like fighting against him. Now that he is hostile to Xinyi, it''s only time for him to turn around. But when I think of aunt Xin''s attitude today Beiming Mo frowned, her misunderstanding of huan''er is really too deep. It seems that we need to find a chance to have a good talk with her. "Well, now you have a good sleep. Let''s talk about it later. " Beiming Mo said and turned to leave the room. * when Phil sees that everyone in the hall is almost gone, this is her chance to perform well in front of Jiang Huixin. She turned to leave, and after a while, she carried a cup to Jiang Huixin. "Madam Beiming, please calm down. I made this cup of SHUNQI tea myself. " *** JIANG Huixin took Fei Er''s tea and nodded: "now you are the best. Come and sit next to me With a smile, fei''er leaned over and sat beside Jiang Huixin: "Mrs. Beiming, one day the children will understand your hard work." Jiang Huixin took a sip of tea and sighed: "hi I hope so. It''s just that the woman is really good at acting. Even if the child is not sensible, even Mo is saying good things for her. He really forgets how I used to treat him. " "Aunt Xin, I always remember your kindness to me." Beiming Mo said step by step down the stairs. Hearing the voice of Beiming Mo, fei''er looks nervous. Then she stands up quickly and turns to look at the stairs. Beiming Mo came to the hall and went to Jiang Huixin: "aunt Xin, your misunderstanding of huan''er is too deep. I was not saying good things for her before, but the result of investigation. So, I hope you can treat her better in the future. In this way, the children will not be angry with you again. " Jiang Huixin looked at the corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth and said, "Mo, do I have to be nice to her. Hand in and hand out. I did it for you. Now you not only don''t read my good, but also say my bad. Yes, even if what you say is true, so what? How hard do you want me to get her tea and water? As for Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, whether they recognize me or not. I don''t care. Now I only recognize Yifeng as a good grandson. " Beiming Mo nodded: "aunt Xin, since the words are all about this, I just want to tell you that Beiming Yifeng is no longer what he used to be. Now that he has been used, you''d better remind him earlier. " "Oh, is someone taking advantage of him, or are you afraid that he will take the Beiming clan from you? Mo, don''t think that I''m an old lady at home all day, and I don''t know anything outside. " Speaking of this, I turned around and took out a pile of newspapers from under the coffee table. "It''s all very clear. Mo, Yifeng is a good boy. If your uncle and nephew join hands, you can make Beiming family to a higher level. But if you are enemies, Beiming family will be defeated by you two sooner or later. The master has just been buried. I don''t want him to see the Beiming clan destroyed in your hands so quickly! " Jiang Huixin finished, put the cup on the table, stood up, turned and walked to the stairs. Seeing this, fei''er quickly follows up, holding Jiang Huixin in both hands. Two men went upstairs. Beiming Mo looked at them and sighed softly. * after Beiming Yifeng sent his parents back to the villa, his heart was very complicated. On the one hand, I feel sad about my grandfather''s death, on the other hand, I feel a little angry that my grandfather didn''t hand over Beiming to his father. Although the Beiming clan was founded by my grandfather, my father also made a lot of efforts for it, which can be regarded as a founding hero. It was only after the appearance of Beiming Mo that the situation of grandfather and father''s partner was broken.Later, Beiming Mo''s action became bigger and bigger, and pushed Beiming away. Then he took charge of Beiming family smoothly. Now he is the leader of Beiming family. Although Beiming Yifeng was still studying at that time, it didn''t mean he didn''t know anything, but he didn''t have so much interest in Beiming family at that time. But now he killed back to Beiming''s, just for his father''s sake. *** Beiming Yifeng came out of her parents and went back to her home. It''s easy to beat Beiming Mo, but it''s not easy to fight him. All the way back, I was thinking about what to do next. Now there is a good opportunity in front of him, that is, the contract he had taken from Jiamao group before. If he had only an empty name before, the whole Beiming clan thought that he was just a second generation ancestor. Now it''s another matter where the results are. To shake the big tree of Beiming family, we should start from the design department now. To start from the design department, Beiming Yifeng naturally thought of a person, Lao Yu, director of the design department. To tell you the truth, Beiming Yifeng''s impression of Lao Yu is OK, although he seems to be a little submissive. But he still has the ability. He has seen the design of Beiming Yifeng. When it is painted out, it can only be said that his style is not to Mr. Luo''s taste. What''s more, Beiming ink is not used by everyone. If you can stay in Beiming, a place full of talents, and command the design department for so many years, you have excellent ability. If he can be used for himself, of course it''s the best Beiming also Maple think of here, take out the phone to call Lao Yu. At this time, Lao Yu just assigned work to other people in the Department. Although the design drawing of Beiming Yifeng has been approved, some things need to be improved and the project budget needs to be further verified. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Beiming Yifeng''s phone. He was surprised. Isn''t today the day when Beiming zhengtianxia, the former president of Beiming family, was buried? They should still be busy with the funeral. How could they call themselves? He frowned and hurried back to his office to answer the phone: "master Beiming, what can I do for you?" Beiming also Maple smile: "Yu director, after work to stew fragrant house I host, by the way have something to discuss with you." As soon as Lao Yu heard something unexpected, he quickly said, "master Beiming, if you have any orders, I''ll do it. You don''t need to spend any money." That is, Beiming Yifeng is his subordinate in name, but actually he is the second shareholder and Beiming family. They are all employees of others. "Director Yu, you are the elder of Beiming family, so don''t refuse. It''s said that the stewed fragrant house is famous for "Fu Shou Quan". Let''s have a taste of it. Well, it''s settled. I''ll wait for you in the "out of fortress" hall. " Beiming Yifeng didn''t wait for Lao Yu to say anything, so he hung up and drove downtown. "Master Beiming..." What else did Lao yu want to say, but he soon heard the busy sound coming from the receiver. He put the phone away with a slight sigh. This is not a taste of "Fu Shou Quan". In fact, he knows in his heart that this is a grand banquet. Now that the old man of Beiming has passed away, the people of Beiming family must be holding a share in the group. On the surface, Beiming ink was in charge, but since Beiming Yifeng joined, the pattern began to change imperceptibly. The master asked me to go. I really have to go. After Lao Yu has collected all the information in his hand. Shut your office door. * taoxiangju, located in the downtown of city a, is most famous for "Fu Shou Quan", also known as "fo Tiao Qiang". Many people come here every day. So it''s not easy to find a place here. *** Beiming Yifeng drives to the stewed fragrant house quickly. As soon as he gets off the car, the welcome lady at the door comes over with a smile: "master Beiming, your reservation is ready. Please come with me." Beiming family has a great influence in a city. After he called Lao Yu, he called the boss here. The boss is so full of heart. The Beiming family, who usually can''t be invited, was given a big face today when they heard that the young master of the Beiming family wanted to make a reservation here. So he quickly arranged for the guests who were eating in the "out of the fortress" hall to go to other boxes, and then watched the waiter clean it up again. When Beiming Yifeng is taken to the "leaving fortress" hall by the welcome lady. The boss said with a smile: "ha ha, master Beiming, you are a rare guest. What are you going to order with us today? " Beiming also Maple pulled a chair to sit down, the boss personally took the menu to him. Beiming Yifeng didn''t look at it. He just waved his hand: "I heard that you have a good fortune and longevity here. Let''s have one. The rest is up to you. I have only two people here. "The boss nodded: "master Beiming, wait a moment, I''ll let the kitchen prepare for you." Then, turning around, he took a bottle of Baijiu from the waiter who was behind him and put it on the table. "Master Bei Yin, this is a batch of good wine that the shop just entered. This is what we sent you, and please visit us later." Beiming Yifeng looked at the wine, waved his hand and said, "today I''m here to talk about things. I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need to drink this wine." The boss nodded, took it and brought the waiter out of the box. Chapter 412 Under the boss''s supervision, he quickly served five dishes to Beiming Yifeng, as well as the "Fu Shou Quan" he ordered. Less than ten minutes later, as soon as the door opened, Lao Yu came in. "Director Yu, sit down." Beiming Mo casually points to the seats around him. With a smile, director Yu said, "I''m really sorry to have kept master Beiming waiting for a long time." Beiming Yifeng waved his hand with a smile: "in fact, I''m just here. After work, we don''t have any difference between high and low. You don''t have to be polite. Try the craftsmanship here first. " "All right, all right. I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Lao Yu nodded and picked up the chopsticks. * the time is not long, and the dishes on the table are almost finished. Beiming Yifeng put down his chopsticks and took a look at Lao Yu: "director Yu, this dish tastes good." He said he was coming for dinner, but Lao Yu was very worried about it. During the period, he wanted to ask Beiming Yifeng what happened, but he laughed and said nothing. Now he had almost finished eating. He put down his chopsticks and said to Beiming Yifeng, "young master Yifeng, if you have anything to do, please tell me face to face." Hearing what Lao Yu said, there was no need for Beiming Yifeng to fill anything. He picked up the cup in front of him and drank the water in it. Looking at Lao Yu, he said, "director Yu, you can be regarded as an old minister of Beiming. I have some ideas for you Beiming Yifeng picked up his chopsticks and put a peanut in his mouth: "I want you to follow me in the future. What do you think?" At first, Lao Yu didn''t recognize the meaning of Beiming Yifeng''s words. He said with a smile, "master Beiming, why don''t you get drunk without drinking? Haven''t I been working for Beiming all the time?" Beiming Yifeng waved his hand: "Beiming is my second uncle now. I want you to follow me and turn the design department into my own." *** Lao Yu frowned and lowered his head. Of course, he knows what Beiming Yifeng means. Isn''t it clear that he wants to separate Beiming family. When Beiming Yifeng called, he knew it was Hongmen banquet, but he didn''t expect that he would have such an idea. It seems that Beiming Yifeng is determined this time. On one side is Beiming Mo, the leader of the family, and on the other side is the young master of the Beiming family. Lao Yu is really complaining to himself now. Why do they have to involve themselves in the fight? Now the arrow is on the way. He very carefully raised his head, just met the north also Maple looking at his eyes, he small a shiver, and lowered his head. It can be seen that if you don''t express yourself clearly, you can''t get away. Thinking of this, he also picked up his own cup and cleaned the water inside. He looked up at Beiming Yifeng: "master Beiming, I''m just a part-time worker. He also has deep feelings for Beiming. Over the years, Beiming always attaches great importance to me. Now old Mr. Beiming has just passed away. If I want to make a decision so soon, I''m afraid I can''t help it now. " Beiming also Maple can hear the meaning of his words, this is not going to follow his own attitude. Although I was not happy, I still had a smile on my face: "ha ha, director Yu, don''t worry about anything. I''m just talking about it. Beiming family is very happy to have such a loyal old minister as you. Come on, let''s keep eating. " He stood up and said, "master Beiming, thank you for your hospitality. Sorry, I have other things to do. Let''s go first. Master Beiming, please take your time. " With that, he hurried out of the box without looking back. Beiming also Maple looked back at the door of the box, eyes slightly narrowed. Then turn around and continue to eat slowly. * after Lord Beiming was buried, everyone had a peaceful life. Beiming Mo goes to work every day and is busy with all kinds of social activities. Although there are some negative attacks on him in the newspapers, they basically take the old news as an article. So there''s no impact at all on him. Gu Huan in yunbufan''s law firm, without the unprincipled Lawyer Wang in the eye, her work was quite satisfactory, and soon her lawyer''s license was successfully obtained. Now she''s a real lawyer. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang can only meet at school every day. Yangyang is nothing more than complaining that his grandmother gives him a look every day, and that ugly man, standing with his grandmother now, makes him feel not only very uncomfortable, but also very headache. Only when Mr. Luo made up lessons for him, he felt a little better. Cheng Cheng can''t do anything about it. He can only pacify Yang Yang and don''t make trouble. He can''t add any new troubles to his father. Because on the day of his grandfather''s burial, he saw that Beiming Yifeng seemed to be fighting against his father. Yang Yang pats her chest to make Cheng feel at ease. Since having a meal with director Yu, Beiming Yifeng seems to be different from before, no longer so swaggering. However, he made supervisor yu feel a little flustered, and he couldn''t explain why.* until one day, several uniformed policemen appeared at the door of the design department. One of the leading policemen, who seems to be in his thirties, said, "who''s in charge here?" *** Lao Yu is in the work area, assigning today''s tasks to other personnel in the Department. When he heard that someone was looking for him, he turned around and saw that there were several people in police uniform. He had a premonition that it should not be a good thing. Not only did he feel strange, but even Beiming Yifeng was surprised. These people usually don''t come here without a case. Is there something wrong with someone in the design department? He looked at Lao Yu and nervously walked to the law enforcement officers at the door and let them all into his office. Other people in the workshop began to whisper when they saw what happened. * when he came to his office, Lao Yu quickly accompanied him with a smile and asked, "I''m the director here, surnamed Yu. I don''t know if you are here. What can I do for you? " The first one who spoke was the leading policeman. He looked at Lao Yu for a while and then said, "we are from the Economic Investigation Brigade. Do you know Jiamao group? " When Lao Yu heard that it had something to do with the economic case, he could not help frowning. But still nodded to them, said: "Jiamao group of course know ah, he is our partner of Beiming." The leading policeman continued with a straight face: "they sued you and said that you secretly sold some design drawings between you and them to other companies. So please come with us and help with the investigation. " On hearing this, Lao Yu was really wronged. He said to the leading policeman with a bitter face: "I have worked here for so many years, where have I ever done such a thing. Someone must have wronged me. " "Whether you have been wronged or not is a conclusion that can only be drawn after you have been taken back to investigate. Now pack up your things and come with us." The leading policeman signaled to his two colleagues to take Lao Yu away. Lao Yu sighed. It''s true that people are sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t run so fast. I''ll go with you." After a while, Lao Yu was caught between two policemen and walked out of the office. "Just a moment. When I leave, I need someone to manage the work here. I''ll arrange it." Lao Yu wins the consent of the police and comes to the cubicle where Beiming Yifeng works. He knew that when he went out with them, he didn''t know when he would come back, and as soon as he left without a leader, he would certainly delay things: "master Beiming, I have some things to go back with them to cooperate with the investigation. It''s up to you to help manage here for a few days. " Beiming Yifeng nodded: "director Yu, don''t worry. I''m here. There won''t be any trouble. " Lao Yu nodded, then followed several policemen to leave the design department. * Beiming Mo at the top is working. After Xing Huo answers the phone, he looks dignified. He put down the phone and said: "master, Lao Yu, the director of the design department, was taken away by the people of the Economic Investigation Brigade." Beiming Mo put down the document in his hand and looked up at Xinghuo: "you''ll send someone to ask what''s going on. Who is in charge of the design department now?" Xing Huo nodded: "OK, I''ll send someone right away. As for the design department... " He hesitated for a moment and continued to say, "it''s in the charge of young master Yifeng." "Well, he''s in charge. Even if he doesn''t care there, no one can manage him. " Beiming Mo finished and continued to look down at the document. *** in the afternoon, Xinghuo received news that Lao Yu was accused by Jiamao group of selling to other companies the design drawings of their group''s cooperation with Beiming without their consent. Not only that, he also found a large remittance in Lao Yu''s account, and he could not explain the source of the remittance. What Xinghuo knows, report to Beiming mo. After hearing this, Beiming Mo couldn''t help frowning. He knew that Lao Yu would never do such a thing. Lao Yu is an old minister of Beiming family, and some of the current projects are designed by him, while others are supervised by him. Now that he has been involved in such a lawsuit, these projects of Beiming will be affected more or less. Does it mean that someone deliberately wants Beiming to be ugly? If there is one, it''s the people standing behind Beiming Yifeng. Beiming Yifeng has gone too far. "You call Beiming Yifeng to me. I have something to tell him." Beiming Mo thought of this and said to Xinghuo. Xing Huo nodded. Soon, Beiming Yifeng pushed open the door of Beiming Mo''s office: "I don''t know why you are so anxious to ask me to come?" Beiming Mo sat behind his desk and looked at him, coldly said: "what you do, you still need me to say? If you want to deal with me, do you need to deal with other people? "Beiming Yifeng is said to be a little puzzled. He pulls a chair and sits opposite Beiming Mo: "second uncle, please make it clear first, who did it to other people?" Beiming Mo hums coldly: "you''re acting like that. How do you explain the things in charge of Yu this morning? Who else is there if you didn''t do it?" Beiming Yifeng suddenly realized: "I''m also very surprised about director Yu. But if you say that I did it, that''s wrong. Why should I deal with him? With my ability now, he is no match at all. If you come to me just for this matter, then all my answers are finished. I''m in charge of everything in the design department now. I don''t have time to waste time here with you. " Chapter 413 Beiming also Maple finish standing up, turned to leave the office of Beiming ink. * out of the office, back to the design department. After entering Lao Yu''s office, he closed the door. "Hello, the director of our design department was taken away this morning. Is that your trick?" Beiming Yifeng calls the baseball cap man directly. At this time, the baseball cap man sat on the sofa with his legs up: "master Beiming, when he became the head of a department, he was really official. When you call in your busy schedule, it''s not as simple as giving me the good news. Come on. What can I do for you? By the way, the other day you said you would not come to us again? " Beiming Yifeng frowned and said with a straight face, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just here to ask you if Lao Yu of our Beiming design department got in this morning." "Lao Yu? Which old Yu Oh, come to think of it, it''s your former boss. I''ve only used a small method to deal with him. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t stand it. " Said the baseball cap man, taking a cigarette from the table in front of him and holding it in his mouth. "I''ll tell you that you don''t need to intervene in the affairs between me and beimingmo, and I''ll get Lao Yu out soon!" *** "ha ha, master Beiming, are you kidding. We don''t run the Public Security Bureau. We can''t just let it go. And the evidence is solid. It''s estimated that you can''t get out in three or five years. You can be the director of the design department The baseball cap man then hung up. Beiming Yifeng hears a busy tone coming from the receiver. He is so angry that he throws his mobile phone on the table. It''s so irritating. Although I invited Lao Yu to dinner that day, and I wanted to attract him to follow me. I just didn''t expect that he was so sincere to Beiming Mo, so I turned him down. At that time, in fact, he thought that since he could not use it for himself, he should not work hard for Beiming ink any more, just think about how to kick him out of the design department. But he never thought of kicking Lao Yu away in this way. This is really "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me". Things have come out. It''s not easy to get him. * since Gu Huan got her lawyer''s license, Yun Bufan began to cultivate her wholeheartedly, and did research with her on all the cases she was responsible for. Therefore, Gu Huan is also making rapid progress. As soon as he got off work in the evening, Gu Huan drove home. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Cheng Cheng sitting on the sofa, looking a little ugly. "What''s the matter, baby, is there something wrong with school?" Gu Huan said and put the bag on the hanger. Go to Cheng Cheng, sit down and look at his son. Annie led Jiujiu out of the bedroom. "Ma Ma, brother Cheng Cheng, he''s been sitting like this all afternoon. I want to ask him to play with me, and he ignores me. " For a long time, she pouted her little mouth and complained to her mother. Gu Huan put Cheng Cheng in his arms: "baby, if you have anything to do, just tell your mother, can your mother help you solve it?" Although Cheng Cheng''s IQ is very high, he is still a child after all, and he will also have the distress of a child. Cheng Cheng looked up at his mother: "Mom, the school organized a parent-child summer camp in the wild. I really want to go, because Yangyang also wants to go. But you and dad are busy "There is nothing to worry about. I''ll take you in. " At this point, Gu Huan suddenly thought of Yangyang, who will take him? A few days ago, he has offended Mrs. Beiming. In recent days, Xing Huo sometimes calls to tell him about Yang Yang. It seems that the relationship between him and Mrs. Beiming has not been eased. He doesn''t say hello when he meets all day. Even when he has dinner, Yangyang is far away from Mrs. Beiming. * after finishing all the homework, Lohan checked it and pointed out the mistakes one by one. He changed it quickly. According to the Convention, after studying, Lohan should give Yangyang the next training, that is playing games. But today, Yang Yang''s enthusiasm is not high. He sits on the bed with his head down. It''s hard for him to look like this. Even in those two days when he and Mrs. Beiming had the most trouble, he didn''t have so much spirit. "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Lohan looked at him with a smile. Yang Yang frowned and looked at Lohan: "Mr. Lohan, there''s something I want to ask you to do me a favor." Lohan turned and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Come on, what can I do for you?" "Well..." Yang Yang''s little eyes turned around a few times. After a while, he suddenly said, "Miss Luo, how do you like to be my father?" ***At first, Lohan almost laughed. This guy can think of anything. But see Yangyang small face appears so serious, eyes also revealed identification.It seems that the little guy is not joking, but very serious. "Yang Yang, why do you say that? Can you tell me why?" Lohan was interested to know what abacus was in his brain. Yangyang also did not hide, the school to organize outdoor parent-child summer camp things to Lohan said. "I told Cheng Cheng that I would take part. But I can''t find anyone to join me now. " Yang Yang said here, with a bitter face. Lohan understood: "so you want me to pretend to be your father and go with you, don''t you?" Yang Yang looked up at him and nodded his head. His eyes were full of longing. Lohan frowned, shook his head and said, "I can''t help you with this. There are so many adults in my family that I can''t find a single one? " Yang Yang shriveled his mouth: "I don''t want to go with grandma, and I don''t want to go with that ugly eight. They all spoke ill of their mother that day. " "What about your father?" "My father, he..." Yangyang''s face is even more bitter when she thinks of the scene when her father took them out camping. That time, he and Cheng Cheng, sitting on a large piece of cloth, stared at his father''s cold face, without saying a word. And the sausage made with a lighter Think of that scene, Yang Yang can''t help but small body hit a spirit. Lohan looked at Yang Yang, and it seemed that the relationship between him and Beiming Mo was not very harmonious. He looked down at his watch. It was time to go back. He patted Yang Yang''s little shoulder: "well, it''s too late. It''s time for me to go back. Remember, give dad a chance. Maybe he will give you a surprise this time. " At dinner time, beimingmo came back. Yangyang, as usual, is far away from Jiang Huixin and Fei Er. As for his mother and Yang Yang, there was no way to solve the irreconcilable contradiction. "Mom, I''m going back to the crew tomorrow. I''ve been delayed for such a long time. I''ll be very busy when I go back." Beimingyan said. Jiang Huixin listened to beimingyan''s words, with a straight face and no reaction. As soon as Beiming Yan saw it, 80% of his mother was still angry that she didn''t speak for her. At this time, Yang Yang suddenly said, "uncle, you can come back a few days later." Beimingyan turned to look at Yangyang and joked: "why, you can''t bear me to work. I think you are happy to follow Mr. Luo all day long. " "I have something to ask for your help." "What can I do for you?" he said with a smile. Let me do your homework for you. If my fans know that I''m still a shooter for primary school students, my glorious image will be ruined. " "Who asked you to help me with my homework? Now these questions are a piece of cake for me. I''m going to let you pretend to be my father. " As soon as the words came out, several black lines appeared on Beiming Yan''s forehead. He turned his head and looked carefully at Beiming Mo who was eating. He was sitting at the table, bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other. After hearing Yang Yang''s words, his cheek twitched slightly. *** beimingyan smiles awkwardly. Yangyang is becoming less and less formal. "Yang Yang, what do you want me to do?" Beimingyan also wants to hear what Yangyang wants to do. "I want you to take me to the parent-child summer camp. This is a good opportunity for you to attract potential fans. I will also give you free publicity. " Yangyang looks at beimingyan, "how about the deal?" He took a look: "it seems that I can''t help you. You''d better go to your original father." With that, he buried his head and began to eat. "Third uncle, thanks to the fact that I often publicize you in front of my classmates, I''m really disappointed that I don''t even help me with such a small favor." Yang Yang said, the eyes began to scan the people in the restaurant. Finally, his eyes fell on Xing Huo. Xing Huo was standing behind Beiming Mo, and he heard the conversation between Yangyang and Beiming Yan. He is really sweating for Yang Yang. Young master Yang Yang dared to replace him in front of his master. This time, he saw Yang Yang''s eyes looking at him again, which made him very excited. He was about to say no, but let Yangyang take the initiative: "Uncle cook, are you free..." This time, Beiming Mo, who was eating and seemed apathetic, couldn''t resist any more. He put the chopsticks on the table, looked at Yangyang and said, "no one else needs to change. I''ll take you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yangyang, there''s nothing to say. Xinghuo was relieved immediately. * in the evening, Yang Yang sits on the bed with a small face, and even he has no idea about the cartoons he must watch every day.After looking for a circle of people, I still have to go with dad. After a while, his cell phone rang. Yangyang took it and saw that it was Cheng Cheng who called. Cheng Cheng said on the phone: "my mother agreed to accompany me to the summer camp organized by the school. How are you doing? " Yang Yang said very depressed: "I will go, too." Cheng Cheng hears that Yang Yang''s tone doesn''t seem to be so excited. It''s not his usual style: "what are you sighing about? Isn''t that what you want to go to most?" "I want to go, but it depends on who I go with. Today, I went to Mr. Luo, the third uncle, and the cook uncle to let them pretend to be dead. " Cheng Cheng can''t help but frown. Why is Yang Yang so unreliable or stupid? How can dad find someone to replace him so easily "They don''t want to. It turned out that the dead bird dad himself said he would take me. " Yang Yang said and fell back on the bed. Chapter 414 When Cheng Cheng heard that his father would go with him, he felt strange. Yang Yang listened to Cheng Cheng''s silence, and he continued: "Hey, do you remember the last time my dead bird Dad took us to camp, and he also took the camera." Cheng Cheng nodded: "of course I remember. What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? I''m just worried that he will be like last time. He and I sit there all day with big eyes and small eyes. That''s not to say. I also want to eat the sausage he baked with a lighter Last time I was disgraced. This time, if I come back in front of the whole school, I can''t stay in school. I have to transfer. " Cheng Cheng immediately felt that his back was beginning to cool. Why doesn''t he remember the last time. Maybe it will be like what Yang Yang said. Not only he will be humiliated, but also he and his mother will be involved. *** beiminger returns to his study after dinner. Today''s emergency in the design department was unexpected. Especially in the police, we have enough evidence of Lao Yu''s crime. I was surprised. Although I know that this may be a situation, I have a conversation with Beiming Yifeng and his understanding of Beiming Yifeng for so many years. What he can be sure of is that Beiming Yifeng is definitely not the operator or the planner behind the scenes. Even so, Beiming Yifeng is the ultimate beneficiary. Today''s design department, but he alone. In the afternoon, for Lao Yu''s sake, Mr. Luo of Jiamao group also called him to ask him about the crime. Fortunately, it was discovered earlier and did not cause any serious losses to both sides. So president Luo decided to continue to cooperate with Beiming. However, he also specifically named Beiming Yifeng to take charge, which was regarded as an additional condition for his continued cooperation. At the moment, Beiming ink is carefully considering Mr. Luo''s opinion on whether to let Beiming Yifeng fill the vacancy of the director of the design department and become the director there. He took a look at Xinghuo: "how do you think today''s design department should solve the problem?" "This..." Xing Huo thought for a while, and then said cautiously: "master, since this thing has happened, it can only be like this. Let''s just sit still and gather strength in the dark. Wait until the person standing behind young master Yifeng jumps out, and then fight back? " With that, he looked at Beiming Mo again, waiting for his statement. Beiming Mo nodded: "just do as you want, but find someone to keep an eye on Beiming Yifeng. If you can find that person earlier, it''s the best." "Master, I know what to do." This matter is so settled, Xing Huo suddenly asked: "master, are you sure you want to go to Yangyang young master''s summer camp?" Beiming Mo took a look at Xinghuo and said, "why can''t I go? Is it so hard for me to humiliate him? " As soon as he said that, he sneezed. Yes, both Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng feel that his father''s participation will disgrace them. Xing Huo was shocked and explained: "master, I don''t mean that. I just think you should be closer to young master Yang Yang. It can''t be like the last picnic... " Of course, Beiming Mo understood the meaning of Xinghuo. But he grew up, and parents and relatives are rarely close to them. When it comes to having children, this is especially true for Cheng Cheng or Yang Yang. This is really a very difficult task for him. Beiming Mo frowned, then stood up and stretched: "OK, I know about this. Don''t just talk about me. You can''t just let it go. She won''t let you see her, so hard that you won''t see her? Did Lao Bai and Chu Er teach you that day? " The head of the criminal fire is black. The two best friends of the master said two words to him that day: the first sentence is "you have no hope to charm anyone from your appearance." The second sentence is "you can only rely on dogged." As with the master so many years of fire, the master of the kind of loneliness, solitude has imperceptibly affected himself. Now it''s more difficult for him to change his style suddenly than to ascend to heaven. *** finally, it was decided to promote Beiming Yifeng to the director of the design department. In addition, Beiming Mo wants to take Yangyang to participate in school activities. Fortunately, there are not many things in the group. In addition, it''s only a few days to go, so he gives it to Xinghuo. Early in the morning, before leaving, Gu Huan left his and Cheng Cheng''s luggage at the door. Just as he was about to go out, he ran out of Annie''s bedroom for a long time, making a lot of noise. Annie came out with her. She gave Gu Huan a helpless look. Gu Huan also gave a wry smile. Originally, she was afraid that she would quarrel for a long time, so she and Cheng would start quietly.I didn''t expect that for a long time, this little guy heard what they said yesterday. She got up early in the morning. When Gu Huan starts with Cheng Cheng, she runs out and hugs Gu Huan''s thigh tightly. Tearful said: "Mama took her brother out to play and left him at home for a long time. Ma Ma has been bad for a long time... " Gu Huan squatted down and held him tightly in his arms: "how can my mother be bad to my little baby. It''s just an activity organized by my brother''s school. So mom had to take him. Little baby, grow up quickly, so mother can take you to pull Even so, long time small head or shake like a rattle: "no, I just want to go out with brother Ma Ma to play, stay at home like grass germination." It''s true that Annie has been staying at home with her for a long time. When I was in Sabah, I could go out. Now I''m back at home, but I can''t go anywhere. This is not also afraid that Annie will show up for a long time, and there are so many eyes and ears of Beiming mo. if he knows, it will be very good. Gu Huan is determined to follow her for a long time, suddenly thought of a good way: "little baby, you can go with us." After a long time, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "Oh I can go out with Ma Ma and my brother for a long time. " The expression on Gu Huan''s face became very serious and said: "but Ma Ma tells you, this time we will see the devil of the toilet." In fact, Cheng Cheng learned that his father was going. He was afraid that his mother would not go after he knew, so he never told his mother. Now Gu Huan see how to coax for a long time can''t, a flash of inspiration, simply or put her this toilet devil father move out. Sure enough, after hearing the name for a long time, her small eyebrows immediately wrinkled together. She looked at her mother with a very sad look, and her small hands also loosened. Seeing the opportunity, Annie quickly took Jiujiu into her arms: "I''m not afraid for a long time. Aunt Annie will take you out to play later." Gu Huan walked up to her for a long time and leaned forward to kiss her little face: "little baby, don''t worry about mom and brother. We''ll come back when we beat the devil of the toilet. " For a long time very reluctantly nodded and said: "Ma Ma, you want to come back early." After saying goodbye to little baby and Annie, Gu Huan put all his luggage into the trunk of the car. Before leaving, she thought for a moment, then picked up the phone and called Luoqiao: "Joe, please do me a favor. I''ll take Chengcheng to school activities these two days. Annie is very fortunate to have been alone for a long time. Would you please go and accompany her? " Since Luo Qiao had made it clear with the torch, she was able to take a long breath. *** but another thing comes out, that is, my stomach will grow bigger and bigger, and it will always appear under the eyes of my parents. She also knows that her parents are "old-fashioned", and she opposes being an actress. If they know that they are pregnant before they get married That''s not a joke. If you want to break off the relationship, or if you want to force yourself to marry uncle Vulcan No, how to break off the relationship or light? That''s because rocho didn''t call on the fire, and said that she thought there was an intersection between them, which was a mistake, a big mistake of immorality after drinking. Although the children have, but it does not mean that she will be complacent, and even she has a rather broken heart. At this time, Luo Qiao received Gu Huan''s call, which is just like a life-saving straw. "Hello, Huan. No problem. Everything is OK. I''m still worrying about no place to go. I''ll pack up and get on the horse. You and Cheng Cheng can rest assured to play outside. " Luo Qiao happily put down the phone and quickly pulled out the suitcase from under the bed. In fact, she had already prepared the things in the box. She just wanted to act as soon as she had a place to go. Gu Huan hung up and sighed. Cheng Cheng sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Gu Huan and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with aunt Qiao?" "Nothing. It''s all about adults." Gu Huan starts the car and drives to the school with Cheng Cheng. * on the other hand, Yang Yang, who has always been keen on outdoor activities, has no interest in the parent-child activities organized by the school. It''s not because of anything else. His dead bird dad actually wants to take him with him. Early in the morning, Xing Huo called Yang Yang up. After a while, he dragged his suitcase and came out of his bedroom listlessly. Looking at Yang Yang like this, it''s quite unusual. He reached for the suitcase. At this time, Beiming Mo also came out of his bedroom and walked down the stairs with a very steady pace. He is still wearing a very expensive suit, not like to participate in parent-child activities, more like attending a grand reception."Master, you dress like this..." The fire of punishment stops when it wants to talk. Beiming Mo looks at Xinghuo''s embarrassing appearance. He looks at his clothes in the mirror again. There''s nothing wrong with it. In fact, the meaning of Xinghuo is that parent-child activities should be more leisure. Is it meaningful if they are so serious. But although there are opinions, it''s the master after all, and it''s hard for him to say anything. "If you have anything to say, you don''t dare to say anything. How can I trust to hand over Beiming to you these days?" Beiming Mo is not happy. Xing Huo gritted his teeth: "master, you are participating in parent-child activities. You need to wear casual clothes. You don''t need to be so serious." Beiming Mo also understood his meaning, but he didn''t think so: "it''s hard for me to dress like this, isn''t it leisure?" It''s really defeated by him. No wonder Beiming Mo wears a suit every day, whether it''s going to work or not. Chapter 415 In his world, it seems that there are no other clothes except suits. Beiming Mo looked down at his watch: "OK, time is almost up. Let''s go now. " Said, he also very rare gently patted Yang Yang''s shoulder. *** when Xinghuo drove to the school with them, many people had already come to the school. After beimingmo got out of the car, he became a bit out of place with the people present. See others, wear more leisure, have more leisure, sportswear, sun hat, sunglasses "Master, do you want me to take you to buy a suit of clothes nearby..." Xinghuo put their luggage down from the car, and then said to Beiming Mo carefully. Beiming Mo waved his hand: "it''s good for me. The company''s business depends on you. Well, there''s nothing left for you. " At this time, a red BMW broke into their sight. It was Gu Huan who came with the car and Cheng Cheng. Soon, she and Cheng Cheng came with a suitcase. Gu Huan''s Lavender sportswear is worn on her body, matching her slim posture. Although she is a mother, she still looks young. And Cheng Cheng stand together, do not know will think it is a pair of brothers and sisters. Cheng Cheng is also a change before in and out are wearing a small suit, also put on a and Gu Huan with the mother and son. Two people such dress up, let the eyebrow of North dark place Mo tiny of a pick. "Mama, Yangyang is there." Cheng Cheng immediately saw Yang Yang in a small suit. Gu Huan looks in the direction of Cheng Cheng''s fingers and sees that the one standing beside Yang Yang is actually Beiming ink. She was still smiling, her face suddenly became stiff. Then he whispered to Cheng Cheng, "you didn''t say your father would come." Cheng Cheng raised his head: "Mom, if Dad would come, wouldn''t you? But I really want to be with mom Gu Huan also knows Cheng Cheng''s careful thinking. Forget it, since he''s here, he doesn''t care about anything. She takes Cheng Cheng to Beiming ink. Yang Yang looked at her: "Mom, you are really beautiful today. I didn''t see it clearly just now. I thought Cheng Cheng brought a beautiful big sister." Gu Huan''s face slightly red, gently patted Yang Yang''s little brain: "you bastard, do you have such a joke with your mother?" Xing Huo nodded to Gu Huan: "miss." Then he said to Beiming Mo, "master, I will go back first. Have a good time. " Have fun, facing a stiff face of Beiming ink all day, where can I be happy. Gu Huan thought so. After a while, the school horn sounded: "please parents to the playground on the bus." Beiming ink with Yang Yang, Gu Huan with Cheng Cheng with the crowd to the playground. At this time, the headmaster happily held a small flag, squeezed through the crowd and came to Beiming mo. "Mr. Beiming, I didn''t expect you to join us in this parent-child activity in your busy schedule. We are really flattered. I don''t think you''re used to the bus, or we''ll follow our teacher to make a car "No, I''ll follow them as buses." Beiming Mo finished, stretched out his hand to pull Yang Yang, followed the crowd to the bus door. The headmaster didn''t care. After all, Beiming Mo had given them a lot of face when they came here. When Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng got on the bus, there was no place on the bus. At this time, in the back of the car stretched out a small hand: "Mom, sit here." Gu Huan saw that it was Yang Yang. These are the two people who are in front of them after that. They are also looking for seats again. When they follow the voice to Yangyang and Beiming Mo, they are going to squeeze inside. "It''s a place for my mother." Yang Yang frowned at the visitor. *** the man standing in front of Yang Yang is dressed as a local tyrant. Behind him was a boy about the age of Yangyang. Since the last performance, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang can be regarded as little celebrities in the school, especially their father beimingmo. When the other people in the car see the local tyrant, they are looking for trouble with the northern Ming Mo father and son. They are probably new here. All of you are here to watch what the northern underworld Mo will do. The local tyrant looked up and down: "it''s said that the people in city a are better than x. it''s reasonable for a bear child of your age to occupy the seat, isn''t it. I tell you, it''s not easy to work here. Your family is rich, and I''m not poor. Let''s see what a rich man is Then he stretched out his dark and rough hand and shook it in front of his eyes: "see?" Yang Yang frowned and saw that six big golden rings were on his hands. How could it be six? Take a closer look. He has six fingers.The boy behind Liuzhi local tyrant thought he was scared by his father when he saw that Yangyang didn''t speak. With his haughty hand akimbo and his fingers pointing to the hands of six local tyrants, he said to Yang Yang, "see, the six rings are all 999, which add up to half a Jin. " speaking of this, he also looked at the circle of people around him with some contempt:" it is estimated that all the people in this car are not as good as my father. " Once you say that, it can be said that one stone will stir up a thousand waves. Perhaps in other places, it doesn''t matter if he said this, he can find some superiority. But it''s different here. Those who can afford to go to the noble school here don''t have millions of them at home. At this time, a man on the bus behind Gu Huan cleared his throat. He turned and picked up the microphone in the front of the car. "Well, what''s the matter with you, an adult? What''s the problem with the child''s position for his mother. It''s not in your village. Just those rings can scare anyone. I think you''d better take a new seat. Isn''t there a few vacant seats in the back row? " Gu Huan can see the whole story clearly. With Bei Ming Er, she really doesn''t have to worry about the local tyrant''s disadvantage to Yang Yang. But she would like to thank the man for coming forward to speak. As soon as she looked back, she was surprised and happy. Standing in front of the car was a handsome man. He was dressed in a white stand collar uniform with a tag around his neck. If there is any characteristic, it is that he has a braid on his head and several strands of hair scattered in front of his forehead. This is no one else. It''s noton who once brought her and Yangyang out in the mountains. "What are you doing here?" Gu Huan asked him with a smile. "Ha ha, Miss Gu didn''t expect us to meet here again." Then he shook the tag in front of her: "I''m the person in charge of your activity." The six finger local tyrant didn''t have any reason, and some of them were disheartened. They took their son to the back, and grumbled angrily: "it''s just a little white face. I''ll show him some color at that time!" At this time, the door closed and the car began to move slowly. North Ming Mo listens to the voice a little familiar, he slightly side head looked a front one eye. It didn''t matter. His eyes narrowed slightly. He secretly clenched his teeth, and his hand had already become a fist, making a "creak" sound. *** beimingmo really wants to rush over and beat the man up. He didn''t want to beat noton because he was jealous of Gu Huan because he knew him very well. But because this noton is the shadow standing behind him, Tang Tianze! Even though he has many impulses, his reason at the moment tells him that he can''t do it. Because he knows what kind of person Tang Tianze is, in such a narrow place conflict, can only let Gu Huan and the children receive implicated. Looking at the front of the car, Yang Yang was happy and yelled: "Uncle beauty!" Then he stood up excitedly and waved to the front. Beiming Mo did not expect that, in addition to Gu Huan and his acquaintance, even Yang Yang was very familiar with him. Looking at Cheng Cheng beside Gu Huan, although he is not like Yang Yang, we can see that he is not a stranger to Tang Tianze. When did the three of them meet Tang Tianze? It''s really hard for him to figure out. But there was one detail that he suddenly remembered. That is, Xing Huo once told him that Gu Huan and Yang Yang were sent back to the farmhouse after they got lost. It also describes what the man looks like. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was done by a kind person passing by. Now it seems that this is a bureau that Tang Tianze carefully deployed, so it seems that he has successfully approached Gu Huan''s mother and son. As for his ultimate goal, Beiming Mo was also very clear in his heart. Tang Tianze heard Yang Yang''s voice and waved to him with a smile. Of course, he also saw Beiming Mo, and then gave him a deep smile. Then he turned to Gu Huan and said, "I didn''t expect you all to come. It''s not convenient to talk. Let''s talk when we get off the bus. " Gu Huan nodded and took Cheng Cheng to Yangyang. Cheng Cheng sits next to Yang Yang and leaves the empty seat beside Bei Ming Mo to his mother. Gu Huan didn''t want to sit with Beiming Mo, but now there is only one vacant seat in the car. She also had to harden a scalp, bypassed the North Ming Mo to sit in his inside position. At this time, the radio on the car rang again. Tang Tianze stood in the front of the car, took the microphone and said, "good morning, everyone. I''m the person in charge of your parent-child activity. You can call me noton."Beiming Mo thinks about fei''er''s injury by fire, Yu Rujie''s broken arm, and even his father''s accidental death He began to secretly congratulate himself that he had come this time, otherwise it was really unthinkable what this guy would do to Gu Huan''s mother and son. It seems that this parent-child activity is not as simple as imagined. Beiming Mo thought of this, secretly ready for everything, for the safety of their mother and son, to mention twelve points of caution. At this time, Tang Tianze said: "the people sitting in the car are all elites in various industries. I think you are so busy with your work and all kinds of social activities that you must have overlooked the opportunity to get along with the children. The purpose of this parent-child activity jointly organized by us and your school is to give you a chance to get along with children and promote the relationship between adults and children. So our event lasted three days and two nights. I hope you will cherish this hard won opportunity. " *** speaking of this, Tang Tianze nodded to a man sitting in the first row. The man stooped to take a box from under his seat and stood up. Chapter 416 Tang Tianze went on to say: "for the only three days that parents can spend with their children wholeheartedly, the school has made a decision, that is, I hope you can put your mobile phones in it. This is also a so-called coercive means to let parents put down the work at hand. If that parent does not agree to do so, we will not force it, because you would rather work than be with your children. When you get to your destination, just follow the car back. " Beiming Mo can''t help but raise his mouth and smile coldly. Gu Huan, who was sitting next to him, gave him a white look: "is this ridiculous? He''s right. Like you, how many times have you gone out with your kids. I''ll tell you, make it up to the children and don''t do anything What she said was right, and Beiming Mo could recognize it. He took a look at Gu Huan: "OK, I''ll be with them for a few days, but you have to listen to me. You can''t have any contact with that noton without my permission." Gu Huan looked at Beiming Mo: "it''s nothing between you and me. You don''t care who I associate with. Besides, what''s wrong with noton? Are you jealous? " On hearing this, Beiming Mo glared at Gu Huan: "I don''t need to be jealous of anyone. You just do as I say. It won''t do you any harm." "I also tell you clearly that I know who is good to me and bad to me. Besides, everyone else is doing me no harm now except you. " Gu Huan of course knows that there is no malice in Beiming mo. he is just not familiar with noton. But she just couldn''t get used to his self righteous manner, so she said it on purpose. At this time, the person holding the box came to Beiming Mo and nodded to them: "Sir, miss, would you please put your mobile phone in the box?" Beiming Mo casually throws his mobile phone into the box, and Gu Huan also puts his cell phone into the box. Now there is no mobile phone, if there is anything wrong, please, it depends on yourself. Although Beiming ink seems very indifferent on the surface, it has already begun to be on guard in the heart. Soon, a car of people''s mobile phones are put in the box, even the six finger local tyrant also obediently handed in their own. The car quickly drove out of the urban area, and the vision around the car instantly became much wider. Gu Huan didn''t say a word to Bei Ming Mo, but turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the window. Beiming Mo reclined on the back of his chair, closed his eyes and took care of himself. Beiming ink appears calm, but Tang Tianze is indifferent. He wants to see how calm Beiming ink can be. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang sit behind them. Since Yangyang saw Uncle beauty, she was very excited. He nudged Cheng Cheng, who was sitting by the window: "you''re lucky this time. Uncle beauty can make a lot of delicious food. I haven''t had enough last time, but this time I want to eat enough. " Cheng Cheng frowned and looked at Yang Yang: "can you be quiet?" Then he leaned to Yangyang''s ear and whispered, "don''t you see something wrong with dad?" *** Yang Yang shrugged his shoulders: "if there''s anything wrong, just now when the local tycoon asked me to give up my seat, he didn''t say a word, as if it had nothing to do with him." "Who said that? I mean, have you found something wrong with dad since noton appeared?" Although Cheng Cheng stood behind Gu Huan, he could see his father''s face. "You''re stupid. I''m sitting behind him. How can I see what''s wrong with him?" Cheng Cheng looks white. Although Cheng Cheng looks at his father for a few seconds, he has found that his father has a bad impression of noton, and even has some hostility. * after more than four hours, the car stopped in an open space at the foot of the mountain. "Please get out of the car. Our destination has arrived." Tang Tianze finished, opened the door, and was the first to get out of the car. Other people on the bus packed their bags and got off the bus one after another. In the end, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan were left on the bus. "Well, are you going or not?" Gu Huan stood up. At this time, Beiming Mo opened his eyes. He stood up and began to take his luggage. By the time they got down, other parents and their children had been standing in the open space beside the car for a while. Now it was noon, and the sun was shining on everyone. "I''m sorry we''re late." Gu Huan is very sorry to say while standing in the line. Then Beiming Mo pulled a trailer and followed with Yangyang. Tang Tianze took a look at Beiming Mo, and then said with a straight face: "please don''t let your parents have a sense of wholeness. Don''t let everyone wait for you alone in the sun. If there is another time, children will not be punished, but parents will be punished. I hope I just say that no parents will want to be punished. "Gu huanbai took a look at Beiming Mo standing beside him: "it''s all your good work." Beiming Mo doesn''t think so. He stands straight at the end of the team, but his tall figure just shows Tang Tianze standing in the front. Seeing his serious appearance, Beiming Mo felt angry. Now that he is willing to show up, it will be easier to settle accounts with him at any time, and there is no need to rush for a moment. Tang Tianze pointed to a pass in front of the team: "that''s where we''re going. We''re going to live there these days. As for the ingredients, you need to find and cook them yourself. We will only provide you with some simple daily necessities. Therefore, in addition to the mobile phone you just handed in, your luggage should also be left in the car. " "I have a problem. We leave our things in the car. What if we lose them? I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for all the famous brands I bring with me. " People with the voice to see in the past, it is the car that six refers to the local tyrant. Tang Tianze walked up to him with a smile: "you can rest assured that these things are managed by a special person." "Hum, I''m afraid it''s easy to lose it if there''s a special person to take care of it." This time it''s Beiming ink. Tang Tianze walked slowly to Beiming Mo, and the two opponents who had never met were close at last. He stares at Beiming ink. The breath from his body and the surrounding air merge into a flame. He says with a straight face: "if this gentleman really can''t trust our security, please take your luggage and your mobile phone, and we''ll take you back." *** it was the first time that Gu Huan saw noton lose his temper and felt a little uneasy. She knew the temper of Beiming Mo, how could she stand being talked to like this. "Noton, in fact, he didn''t mean that. Who didn''t come out with an eight thousand. You say it''s so far away from the city and you have so few staff. If something happens, it''s amazing. " Gu Huan hastened to make it over. Where will Beiming Mo be subdued by his momentum? He doesn''t show any weakness, but he looks at Tang Tianze with a disdainful look: "after I look at you, I''m going to leave. But... " Speaking of this, pull Gu Huan to his side, "but I''m not sure that she''ll stay here, so I want to see what kind of tricks this so-called parent-child activity is playing." He tightly grasped Gu Huan''s wrist, which made her frown slightly. Tang Tianze nodded: "good." Then he turned and walked to the front of the team: "if anyone else has any questions, please raise them immediately. This is my last chance for you. When you arrive at the camp, you can''t go back." Other people, you look at me, I look at you, they are silent. "All right, let''s go." Tang Tianze called, the first to go ahead. "You''ve pinched my hand. Let it go." Gu Huan said as he walked. At this time, Beiming Mo released her hand. "I really don''t know what kind of medicine you took. Noton has a good attitude and is not a bad man. Why can''t you get along with him?" Gu Huan said and rubbed his red wrist. Beiming ink face "good person bad person no one wrote in the face, don''t think people look good, trust him." "Oh, you really have a point, otherwise I will fall into your hands." Gu Huan said White North Ming Mo one eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, who are following them, are really sorry. Why do they want to come to them? After a short journey, they are all about to become the focus. Thinking of this, the two brothers sighed, took out their little hat and put it on their heads, then pressed the brim down. * when you enter the pass, a cool wind suddenly blows, and the midday heat just above people''s heads dissipates quickly. This is the only way to get into the mountain. There is no asphalt. It''s just a little smoothed with small stones. In this way, you won''t get crooked when you walk. The path zigzagged straight into the depth of the mountain. "Mom, it''s very similar to the forest where we lost our way last time." at this time, Yang Yang raised his head and looked at the dense forest on both sides of the path. Gu Huan looked back at Yang Yang: "there are some similarities here, but all the mountains and forests are very similar." Led by Tang Tianze, they walked along the stone path for another half an hour. At this time, someone was impatient: "leader, how far can we get there?" Tang Tianze didn''t stop. He just raised his hand and pointed to the front: "it''s not far away. As long as we can hear the sound of the river, we''ll be there." More than ten minutes later, you can hear the sound of running water. All of a sudden, they were inspired. Six finger local tyrant raised his hand and wiped a sweat: "Oh, my God, where is the parent-child summer camp? It''s all catching up with the long march."*** after a long walk, though not difficult, they finally arrived at the camp. This is a clearing deep in the mountains. Green grass, dotted with a number of little wild flowers can not name. Around the clearing was an endless forest. Looking up at the sky, in the blue sky, sometimes one or two faint clouds will float slowly, and there are some birds that can''t be named. On the edge of the open space, a small river meandering through, through the river, you can clearly see the stones on the riverbed. This is a wonderland. Gu Huan raised his head and took a deep breath of the air. The freshness makes her whole body feel more comfortable. I haven''t inhaled such good air for a long time. Chapter 417 As a metropolis, city a is full of traffic. The air quality has reached a very poor level, haze also occurs from time to time. It is even said that some people came back from abroad and still kept doing morning exercises and running, but they died soon after. Looking at the pollution index data released by the meteorological bureau every day, it really makes people want to escape. "Well, the air here is very good." Tang Tianze goes to Gu Huan. Gu Huan opened his eyes and looked at him: "it''s really good here. You are worthy of traveling all the time. You can find such places." "Ha ha, in fact, this is my unexpected discovery. I''ll tell you if I''m interested in it later. " As Tang Tianze said, he turned to the open space and said to everyone, "let''s have a rest. On the edge of the woods, I have put the tent where you want to live. After a while, you will go and get it. But I''ll tell you first, there are not many tents. There are big ones and small ones. The small ones can live alone, and the big ones will live together. " When you hear this, why do you rest? Hurry to occupy the tent first. They are all dignified people, so that they don''t have to pull down their faces to get together with other people when their living space is gone. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are the fastest runners. When they come to the woods, Yang Yang takes a fancy to a big tent bag: "let''s take this. But it''s too big. Please help me. I''ll help you and mom later. " Cheng Cheng looked really big, and helped Yang Yang, two people dragging bags step by step to move to the open space. "Mom, look what we found." Gu Huan hears the children calling himself. He looks at the sound, and Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng are dragging a big bag to this side. She hurried to them. At this time, Beiming Mo also saw them and walked towards them. "Mom, put this here first, and we''ll find you another one." Yang Yang finishes, and Cheng Cheng runs to the woods again. Beiming Mo took a look at the tent bag: "you can live with Cheng." With that, he picked up his tent bag and went to a flat open space not far from the river. He took a look at the terrain here. It''s very flat and suitable for tents. So he put the tent here. Gu Huan follows him. Although she can''t stand Beiming Mo''s way of doing things and his attitude towards others, she still understands that he is not malicious, but highly sensitive. He bent down, opened the bag belt, took out the tent accessories one by one, and threw the tent assembly drawing aside. "Well, if you lose this, how do you fit the tent?" *** the reason why Gu Huan asked him that was because she had never seen Beiming Mo move any hands. Except for daily life, she rarely saw anything that could let him do it. In addition, looking at his clothes, he has a good suit of high-end and high-grade. He is not here for camping at all, but a guest of ribbon cutting ceremony. As soon as the red ribbon broke, he would get into the car and leave. Beiming Mo didn''t say a word. He just glanced at Gu Huan with his cold eyes. Then he squatted down and began to assemble the tent. After a while, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang came back from the woods empty handed. "What''s the matter with the babies?" Gu Huan looks at their small faces and doesn''t know what happened. "The tents have been taken out. Uncle beauty really is, even the tent is not willing to put more. It looks like I''m going to sleep in the ravine with my dead bird dad tonight. " Yang Yang said, bent down to pick up a stone and threw it into the river in front of him. In fact, it''s not so much a river, but actually it''s only a little wider than an ordinary mountain stream. Judging from the transparency of the water and the clarity of the stones on the riverbed, it''s estimated that it won''t be very deep. Gu Huan looked at Yang Yang with a smile: "Mom won''t let you sleep in the valley, but it''s hard to tell your father." Said she also went to north the dark place to float one eye there. I saw that he was still back to himself, hands busy. More than ten minutes later, a tent has begun to take shape in his hands. "Wow, our tent is bigger than others." Yang Yang stood at the door of the tent, looked at it, and then compared it with others not far away. In fact, what he said is right. This is indeed the biggest one. It''s a camouflage tent with six pillars riveted deep into the ground. This tent is two and a half times the size of others. It''s OK to live in six tents, not to mention four. Beiming Mo smashed the last rivet into the soil with a big stone, reached out and took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe the sweat on his face. Then he straightened up, stepped back two steps and enjoyed his work. Gu Huan went to the tent and reached out to shake it gently. The pillar of the tent didn''t move and looked very strong.I can''t see that Beiming II is really good at setting up tents. Looking at his sweating face, she took out a bottle of water from her small bag and handed it to Beiming Mo: "do you start building from the tent?" Beiming Mo reached for the water, unscrewed the lid, looked up and drank a few mouthfuls, and then looked at Gu Huan with disdain: "I participated in the training of boy scouts when I was a child." Then he put the water bottle on the ground, turned around, took the tent bag and went into the tent with his head down. Soon other people set up their tents. Even the arrogant six finger local tyrant, his poor little tent, was set up. He looked at his "works" and said, "hi I haven''t been in the mine for so many years. I''ve got a lot of skills. " Take a broad view, in the green grass, full of colorful tents. Some big and some small, some did not get the tent, and other people have set up a good relationship, the two live together. *** at this time, Tang Tianze also set up his tent. He came out in a camouflage suit, and his handsome face was matched with a powerful camouflage suit, adding a bit of heroism. After a simple tour around the tents built by everyone, some of them were just like bean curd projects. They collapsed when he touched them lightly, so the man had to rebuild them dejectedly. When he came to Gu Huan''s tent, he checked for a circle and nodded in praise: "Miss Gu, you are so weak. I didn''t expect that you have a good hand in setting up the tent." Gu Huan smile: "this is where I build." Just speaking of this, Beiming Mo took the empty bag, pulled out the curtain of the tent and came out. He saw that Tang Tianze was standing here. He was in a slightly better mood, and suddenly he tensed his face again. Tang Tianze looked indifferent: "it seems that there are experts to help. But there seems to be no more tents for this master. " "There''s no place to live. I think it''s good here." Beiming Mo has not yet waited for Gu Huan to open his mouth, and he has decided to live here. "Although a man and a woman have children, it''s not very good to live together. Don''t spread any scandals from me and tarnish the general reputation of Beiming..." Tang Tianze took a look at Beiming ink. Gu Huan said to Tang Tianze awkwardly, "noton, it doesn''t matter. After all, he is not a stranger. He is the father of my two children." Tang Tianze how can not know, the bottom of the North Ming Mo he has investigated clearly, can not be clear. But he pretended to be enlightened: "Oh, that''s what happened. It''s a family of four. That''s interesting." Beiming Mo frowns slightly and looks at Tang Tianze. At this time, he is also looking at himself. Four eyes opposite, two people around and gradually filled with a burst of gunpowder smell. At this time, Yangyang happily ran to Tang Tianze''s side, stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of his coat: "Uncle beauty, when will you teach me to make roast chicken wings?" By Yang Yang, Tang Tianze looked down at Yang Yang, then gently stroked his small head with his hand: "you can rest assured that you have come here. It''s so difficult that I don''t teach you." At this time, the people around him looked at his watch and said, "noton, it''s late." Tang Tianze nodded, turned and walked to the center of the grass, waved to everyone, and his assistant handed him a horn. "Dear parents and students, this parent-child summer camp is officially opened. In the evening, school leaders will come here to visit us. But now I just want to ask you, "are you hungry or not?" "Hungry, I''m starving to death. Why don''t you even prepare for food when you collect our mobile phones and luggage for this activity? " It was the six fingered local tyrant who spoke. Tang Tianze said with a smile: "what''s the greatest pleasure of camping? Of course, it''s more interesting to find food and cook by yourself. Parents can take their children and look for food in this forest. But please rest assured, we have checked here, there will be no such dangerous animals as poisonous snakes. In order to make everyone have some strength. " Then he waved to his side. One of his assistants came up to him with a box and put it on the ground. *** Tang Tianze pointed to the box: "this is some dry food prepared for you today. After eating, he has the strength to carry out the following activities" with that, he asked his assistant to hold the box and give everyone a compressed biscuit, a bag of beef jerky and a bottle of water. "Well, I said the noton. We are here to take our children with us to participate in activities, not military training. Let''s just set up a tent. Now it''s time to be hungry and give us something to eat. Isn''t that too much? " When Tang Tianze heard that some people were dissatisfied, he tilted his mouth slightly: "let parents take their children to contact nature personally. And the best way to get close is to get food directly from nature. What I''m offering is just to satisfy your hunger. ""Well, that sounds good. It''s hunting. Every year I take my children to Europe to hunt, which is too childish for us. What more nonsense, give us the shotgun. " Another man stood at the door of his tent, his hands around his chest, looking at Tang Tianze with disdain. Chapter 418 "I''m really sorry, sir. Shotguns are dangerous goods. We didn''t prepare them. Besides, it''s boring to get food with these modern weapons. However, we have also prepared some tools for you, which will be sent to you later. Getting food in nature is not just about weapons. " Tang Tianze said here and pointed to his head: "it depends on the brain. Well, I won''t say much. Let''s prepare for each other. Today''s task is to prepare food for the evening. As for whether you can fill your stomach or not, it''s up to you. " Beiming Mo and Gu Huan return to the tent with their food. Soon they received a small box, open a look is some simple tools. It''s supposed to be for food. Looking at these simple tools in front of him, Gu Huan was a little worried. For her, who had never hunted outdoors, it was like a pile of useless things. Beiming Mo counted the contents of the box, and then said to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, "when you''re finished, go to the woods to look for mushrooms." Said, from the box out of a atlas, "according to the inside said to find." Cheng Cheng nodded and took the picture book. "Well, if you let the children go to the woods, you won''t be afraid that they will be lost. If you lose such a large forest, you can''t find it. " Gu Huan firmly opposed letting the children go to the woods to find food. "Well, I''ll go if they don''t. You''re going fishing with your kids. " Beiming Mo said, took out a roll of fishing line and hook float from the toolbox, and handed it to Gu Huan. As soon as he finished, he suddenly added, "can you fish?" Gu Huan reaches for it and looks at Beiming Mo and his contemptuous eyes. It''s obvious that he can''t believe it. Although I don''t know how to fish, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pigs running? Isn''t there often fishing scenes on TV. After the hook is tied to the line, throw it into the water and you can wait for the fish to take the hook. Thinking of this, she nodded: "you don''t have to worry about it. Just make sure you have fish to eat when you come back. The children are all following me. Go to the woods for food yourself, but don''t lose yourself *** without saying a word, Beiming Mo put the remaining compressed dry food into his pocket, then found some tools from the box, got up and was ready to go out. At this time, Gu Huan suddenly stopped him: "wait a minute." Beiming Mo turns around and looks at Gu Huan. "Don''t get lost in the woods. We won''t go to you when it''s dark." Gu Huan said. Anyway, this is also the father of the child. If something happens, how can she explain to Yu Rujie? When she was in Sabah, she was always good to herself. Beiming Mo didn''t say anything, just took a deep look at Gu Huan, and then nodded. "Death Oh, Dad, I want to go too. " Yang Yang swallowed the bird word hard. He has no interest in fishing. He is a man who can''t stay. It''s boring to think about spending an afternoon by the river. If there is anything to keep him so honest, it''s just playing games. Instead of being so boring, it''s better to follow the dead bird dad to the woods, whether it''s picking mushrooms or doing anything. At least you don''t have to be idle. If you''re lucky, you may be able to get some wild animals back. Beiming ink looked down at Yangyang, slightly frowned. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to take Yangyang. He was naughty and disobedient. If you want him to choose one, you''d rather take Cheng Cheng with you. He''s much calmer than Yang Yang. The most important thing is that he''s obedient. However, it soon occurred to Beiming Mo that if she left Gu Huan with a guy who could not be at ease at this moment, her efforts would be in vain. Forget it. Take it with you. Thinking of this, he said to Yangyang, "go." In fact, Gu Huan doesn''t want Yangyang to follow Beiming Mo, but the father and son have too little contact. It''s time for them to get along with each other. Thinking of this, Gu Huan didn''t stop anything. Just tell Yangyang not to run around and listen to his father when he is going out. When Beiming Mo came out with Yang Yang, a faint purr could be heard in other tents on the grass. It''s probably because everyone fell asleep when they finished eating. Or maybe these people think that from the very beginning, this activity is different from the kind of parent-child programs that they think are playing games with children on TV. There are no cameras, no people, even the most basic food to find. This is not suitable for the presidents and young men who have been used to being respectable. However, there are always some cases. Some of them have gathered by the river with their children.The river here is clear, and you can clearly see the fish swimming from time to time. They sat on stones, made fishing rods from the branches they found in the woods, and made baits from the earthworms they dug out of the soil. They watched the situation in the water attentively. At this time, the six finger local tyrant was coming out of the tent with his son. He walked to the woods humming a tune with a toolbox in his hand. He turned to see, did not recognize the North Ming ink, but with the ocean behind him, he was very impressed. "Ha ha, I didn''t see it. You dare to look for food in the woods. Don''t be bitten by snakes at that time." Six local tyrants said happily. The boy behind him said to Yangyang, "let''s compare and see who can find more things in the woods." *** How can Yang Yang show weakness, especially when he clearly remembers how the father and son demonstrated to him when they were in the car. Although he is also a young master of the Beiming family, the strength of the little loser has not faded. He is still a local tyrant who doesn''t like him. "Compare and compare. When the time comes, whoever loses will be the follower who wins." Yangyang also saw Beiming Mo go in and out with the fire all day, which was a bit of prestige. Originally, when he was at school, he also planned to accept a younger brother, but other people didn''t want to hear it. After all, they are all young masters. Who would like to be an errand for others. As soon as he made a bet, Yang Yang came up with the idea. "Well, you''ll be my valet." The boy seems to have a plan in mind. Even the six fingered local tyrant listened to them and looked at Beiming ink in a suit. The father and son were in a suit. They didn''t come to camp at all. He also said to Yang Yang with a smile: "little doll, you are sure to lose this bet, so you are going to be my son''s valet." Then he reached out and touched his son''s head: "your boy will be better than me then. When he gets here, he has a younger brother first." This makes Beiming Mo very uncomfortable. He doesn''t allow his children to be looked down upon by others, let alone be their younger brother. He looked back at Yangyang, "don''t talk to them, hurry up." Then he went straight into the woods. Yang Yang frowned. He was a little unconvinced in his heart. Why was he despised by the local tyrant. And he was even more angry that the dead bird dad didn''t say a word, as if he wasn''t his son. Beiming Mo took a look at the compass, set his own position, and then took Yangyang to the depth of the forest. * standing outside the tent, Cheng Cheng watched his father take Yang Yang into the woods, and then turned to get into the tent: "Mom, Dad, they will be OK in the woods." "Don''t worry, baby. You''ll be fine with your dad." Gu Huan is really confident in this aspect. She put the hook and line into a bag, and then stood up: "OK, baby, it''s time for us to go fishing, too." Cheng Cheng nods and follows Gu Huan out of the tent. I didn''t expect that there were several people sitting by the river. Gu Huan learned the same thing. He first found a broken branch from the edge of the forest, then tied a fishing line at one end and tied a hook at the other end of the line. Then she took Cheng Cheng to the river, found a stone and sat down. Just as she was about to swing the hook, Tang Tianze came along the river. Along the way, I kept smiling and greeting the parents who were fishing. In fact, not every parent has the same idea as a parent sleeping in a tent. They usually work hard in the market for their career and family. Now they rarely have the chance to relax with their children for a few days. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Miss Gu to fish. Oh, Cheng Cheng is here with his mother. Why, where has Yang Yang gone? " Tang Tianze finally stops beside Gu Huan and waves to Cheng Cheng. Then he turned to the other side of the tent and said, "I''m not so tired as to sleep in it." Gu Huan put away his self-made fishing rod and said with some embarrassment, "where can I fish? I''m not here yet." *** "Yangyang followed his father to the woods to find food. I''m not going to wait in the tent for ready-made food." Gu Huan then turns around and hands his fishing rod to Tang Tianze. "Noton, you often travel north and south. Fishing and hunting are not difficult for you. Let''s see if my fishing rod is OK?" Tang Tianze reached for the fishing rod, checked it, then nodded and said, "it''s good, but it''s just a little bad." "Uncle noton, what''s the difference?" Cheng Cheng looks up at Tang Tianze. "What else have you prepared for fishing besides this fishing rod?" Tang Tianze squats down and looks at Cheng Cheng and asks.Cheng Cheng thought, "it seems that the bait is missing, but where can I find the bait near here?" "Come with me." Tang Tianze stood up, took Cheng Cheng''s little hand and walked to the tree. He came to a relatively wet land, and then pointed to the bottom with his finger, "the bait is all under here." Said, he squatted down, regardless of the soil is not hidden, stretched out his hand and began to dig up. After a while, several earthworms were found out by him: "you see, you can catch fish with this. The fish here like this earthworm very much. You go and get a little bag. " "All right." Cheng Cheng answered, turned and ran into the tent. He quickly took a plastic bag and ran back. Tang Tianze put the earthworms into the bag one by one in the soil, then planed some soil, and soon filled half the bag of earthworms. Chapter 419 "Well, these fish are enough for you to have a big meal at night." Tang Tianze stood up and clapped his hands casually. Cheng Cheng takes the earthworm back to Gu Huan and shakes the bag in front of her eyes: "Mom, let''s go fishing." Gu Huan looked at the earthworm wriggling in the bag and frowned slightly. She had an unspeakable response to this slippery, creeping creature. "Why, Miss Gu, are you afraid of earthworms?" As he spoke, Tang Tianze went to the river and went down to wash his hands. Gu Huan shook his head: "in fact, it''s not fear, but it''s uncomfortable to see such things." "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll go fishing." He said, turning around and waving to Cheng Cheng. "You put the earthworm on the ground first, then take out one and put it on the hook." Tang Tianze began to instruct Cheng Cheng how to load the bait, and then how to throw the hook into the river. When the pole is down, Tang Tianze asks Cheng Cheng to sit on a small stone: "now you have to watch the floats on the river carefully. When the fish eat, the floats will move twice. Don''t lift the fishing rod at this time. When the float suddenly sinks, lift it quickly. Do you understand me? " Tang Tianze said very clearly, not only Cheng Cheng, even Gu Huan standing on one side also understood. "Noton, it''s a waste of your skill not to be a teacher because you speak so clearly and in detail." Gu Huan said with a smile. Tang Tianze waved his hand. "In fact, I''m not a teacher. I''m just telling Cheng about my fishing experience. I still have a lot of skills to catch big fish. I can''t teach them to anyone. "Ha ha," he said, raising his hand and pointing to his head. "Well, you can fish here slowly. I''ll get you a portable bucket. When you catch fish, you can put it in the bucket." *** beimingmo took the ocean into the woods, and went deeper and farther. When I was in the camp just now, the temperature was very pleasant. But when they got into the woods, it didn''t take long for them to feel that it was much wetter than outside. Around them was a green, dark brown trunk covered with moss. Old dead trees and broken branches layer upon layer, it is difficult to see the ground covered by them. Stepping on it feels like walking on snow or cotton wadding. It can also make the sound of "click, click" and "sand, sand" from time to time. Looking up at the sky, the dense trees here have almost covered the blue sky. Every time I take a breath, I can feel the wet and dry taste here. However, compared with the air in the city, which is filled with dust and exhaust, it is still fresh. This is the real taste of nature. The occasional breeze brings a faint smell of corruption. When the tree shakes, it makes a rustling sound. Only at this time can we see the blue sky above our head. Beiming Mo walked in front of him. He picked up a broken tree trunk from the ground with one in his hand, which was not much thinner than Yangyang''s wrist. He kept using it to dial the tree in front of him, and the dead branches under his feet. Although Tang Tianze said that there are no dangerous animals here, for Beiming Mo, the most dangerous moment is in the camp, but it should be safe for the time being. As for the rest, he would rather be more careful. Yangyang followed him, and now he had lost the momentum of gambling with the little boy. as like as two peas, he now frowned, facing the woods that he could not see at the front, and looked back. There were no camps, and some of them were exactly the same trunk. They have been surrounded by this forest. Yang Yang already thinks that he will lose this time. It''s a great shame to think about running behind others all day, especially the son of the six fingered local tyrant. Beiming Mo heard that there was no footstep behind him, so he listened to it. Looking back, Yang Yang stopped not far from him. He slightly frowned: "Yang, what do you think? Hurry up. If you get lost here, no one can find you. " Being scolded by Beiming Mo, just now there was some spirit shaking. Take a quick step and trot up. I thought it would be more interesting to find food in the forest than to wait for the fish to bite by the river. But I didn''t expect to be so boring. Forget it, at least I''m still walking, more or less better than sitting by the river. I don''t know if my mother and Cheng Cheng have caught any fish. Don''t get nothing at both ends. I''ll lose you tonight.* Yangyang worries about Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng in the woods. And they are also worried about Beiming Mo and Yangyang. Gu Huan looked down at the following table. It has been more than an hour since they went out. She looked back at the woods, worried that they might get lost, or that they might fall, or be bitten by insects or snakes. Can Beiming Mo save him in such a situation. *** GU Huan sat on the stone by the river, his eyebrows locked. She is in for the North Ming Mo and Yang Yang in the woods, whether there is an accident and cranky. In the depths of the woods, Yangyang closely follows Beiming mo. They walked a little deeper into the woods. At the moment, Yang Yang is losing his spirit, and he is beginning to be disappointed. I don''t know what his dead father is doing. Most of the day has passed. Holding out his hands, he saw that it was still empty. He wanted to go back, but as soon as he saw the boundless forest, he gave up his mind. He didn''t want to get lost in it. When Yangyang is ready to give up, Beiming Mo seems to find something and squat down slowly. Put the trunk aside and took a bag out of the pocket. He picked up a twig from his side and gently pushed away kugu in front of him. A large white mushroom appeared. At the sight of Yang Yang, the spirit suddenly came, and finally there was a little harvest. While he was happy, he was still thinking about whether the six local tyrants would be so lucky. Maybe it''s just these mushrooms that will make it a success. Think of here, he hastened to the past. Squatting beside these mushrooms, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw that not far from the pile of white mushrooms, there were several red mushrooms with white spots on them, one by one covered under the withered branches. "Those mushrooms are so beautiful. They should be delicious." He said he was going to reach for it. But unexpectedly, Beiming Mo hit his little hand with the branch in his hand. He grinned with pain. He found something to eat. Why should he stop him. Beiming Mo took a look at Yangyang, then pointed to the red mushrooms with a branch and said, "those are poisonous mushrooms. If you eat them, you will die." Then he took out a picture book from his pocket and handed it to Yang Yang: "you can only pick it according to the list above. Don''t listen to the rest." And then he glared. Yang Yang small body a shiver, did not expect there are so many mushrooms said. He took the picture book, opened it and compared it with the mushroom he was going to pick just now. It really surprised him to see the following introduction. Although the mushroom called poison fly umbrella is edible, it is cooked under very strict conditions. If it is not cooked properly, it will be poisoned. It seems that mushrooms in the wild can''t eat anything. So he honestly compared with the picture, very careful to distinguish this kind of mushroom. Then it''s picked and put in a bag. Beiming Mo didn''t put down his heart. He knew that Yangyang didn''t work hard. So he stood by and watched Yangyang in case he would put other mushrooms in the bag. More than half an hour later. "Well, that''s enough." Beiming Mo has a look at the bag. Yangyang stood up with the bag, and then gave it to Beiming Mo: "Dad, are these enough for us to eat?" Beiming ink took the bag and weighed the weight. It was more than a kilo. He frowned. These mushrooms contain a lot of water. It is estimated that they will be less than half of what they are now. "These are not enough for us to eat. It seems that we have to find something else to eat." Beiming Mo said, tied the mouth of the bag with a rope and put it in his hand. He turned around and was ready to continue searching for other food in the woods. Besides mushrooms, there should be a lot of wild fruits. *** when he came here, he had seen some of them, but they were too few to pick. At this time, "Sasha, Sasha..." There was some noise not far from them. Beiming Mo immediately raised his vigilance, and he immediately made a don''t move gesture to Yangyang. Yang Yang also heard the news in front of him, but he didn''t take it seriously. I thought it was just the sound of the wind blowing on the trees. See is to see my father''s expression dignified, but also make gestures to let him not move, it seems that something really happened, the spirit also followed tight up. The sound in front is still going on. Beiming Mo slowly bends down and gently picks up the tree trunk just put on the ground in his hand, in case of any dangerous animal suddenly appearing, he can use it to resist. As a father, no matter what kind of danger he encounters, he should stand in front of the children and solve any unfavorable things for them."Goo Goo, Goo Goo..." Just behind a pile of dead branches not far in front of them, a small animal came out. It looks a bit like a chicken, but it has brown white feathers on its head and back neck, and its body is also brown. Its feathers are covered with black transverse spots, and its tail is longer than that of a chicken. At the sight of Yangyang, her eyes lit up immediately. If we can catch this guy, there will be meat besides mushrooms at night. Beiming Mo recognized that the wild animal should be a pheasant. He calmly put down the trunk in his hand, and then gently felt out a rubber band used by the hospital to draw blood from his pocket. This is also one of the items in Tang Tianze''s toolbox. It''s just that many people don''t know what it''s for, and they''ve left it behind. Only beimingmo, when he decided to go to the woods to find food, took it with him. He thought it would be useful. Sure enough, we can use it now. It depends on this rubber band if we can catch it. Chapter 420 He put the rubber band on the ground and looked around at the ground to see if there were any suitable branches. Soon he found a thicker one that looked strong. Beiming Mo looked at the pheasant again. He was still cooing and pecking at the food under the tree. He did not dare to neglect, and quickly tied the two ends of the rubber band to the two ends of the branch. After a while, a simple catapult was made. Yang Yang hides behind Bei Ming Mo and looks at his whole process of making a catapult. But for Yang Yang, he didn''t know what the rubber band was for. In this era, rubber bands have long been replaced by toy air guns. The reason why Beiming Mo can do this is that he learned from the workers when he was a child in fanggu''s farmhouse. Not only that, but also he has developed the ability to hit a hundred times. At that time, in the summer, he would take his own catapult to the fields not far away. There are always sparrows to look after. A group of three or two, a dozen or so. He just sprinkles a little rice on the open space, and then ambushes behind the haystack on the edge of the open space. We''ll get some soon. Then he picked up the catapult, clamped a small stone and aimed a little. As soon as I let go, a sparrow must be killed on the spot. *** in more than half an hour, little Beiming Mo can put on more than a dozen with ropes and take them back to fanggu''s farm. Then we simply deal with it together with the workers, put on a fire, roast the sparrow on the fire with iron stick, and sprinkle some salt and pepper during the baking process. More than ten minutes later, a bunch of roasted sparrows were ready. * Yang Yang didn''t expect that, as a dead bird father, he usually looks indifferent and cold about everything. It was an eye opener for him today. Beiming Mo clenched the handle of the catapult in one hand, picked up a small stone from the ground in the other hand, and put it on the rubber band. Then close one eye, aiming at the pheasant, gently pull the rubber band back. See the time is ripe, and then pull the rubber band of a loose hand. "Poof..." The sound of the slingshot was not loud, and the pheasant died in an instant without being aware of it. Seeing that the pheasant was hit, Yang Yang couldn''t restrain his excitement, and he didn''t care whether he moved or not. "Yo ho..." Yangyang cheered and ran over. Beiming Mo looks down at his own catapult and picks his eyebrows. It seems that after so many years, this skill is not wasted at all. "Look, Dad Yang Yang stands beside the pheasant, reaches out his hand to lift the foot of the pheasant, and shakes it to the North Ming ink. "Well, put this pheasant in a bag and take it back together. Your mother will be surprised to see it. " Beiming Mo also rarely smiles. Yangyang, this is to see the father''s hidden ability, more or less some worship him. But just a little bit. Put the pheasant into the bag, Yang Yang quickly ran to Beiming ink face, reached out and pointed to the catapult in his hand and asked: "Dad, what''s this? How can you shoot like a gun? " Beiming Mo took a catapult and shook it in front of Yangyang''s eyes: "it''s called catapult, which I used to play when I was a child. It''s similar to the toy gun you used to play with. But this is the ancestor of the toy gun. " "Oh Yangyang suddenly realized that he had heard other students mention it, but he had never seen it. "Dad, can I have this..." Yangyang finally couldn''t help asking. He is the same as Cheng Cheng, who dares to ask Beiming Mo what he wants. Basically, they take whatever dad gives them. Beiming Mo nodded and beat a pheasant, and Yangyang was more obedient than he thought. He was very happy: "OK, here you are. But you can''t fight everywhere, you hear me Then he handed the catapult to Yangyang. Yang Yang reaches for it. It''s like a treasure. It''s more exciting than giving him a video game. Beiming Mo looked down at his watch. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. I didn''t expect time to pass so fast. He patted Yang Yang on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s time for us to go back." Yang Yang responded obediently. Beiming Mo took out the compass, set the position, and then began to go back with Yangyang. In the woods, a father and son came back with a full load, and Cheng Cheng''s harvest by the river was not bad. After Tang Tianze instructed him, he saw the fish take the bait at first, but he was a little too hasty. When he lifted the rod, the fish were all gone. Because fish have a habit, that is, at the beginning, they will huff and puff their food twice. Later, after he failed several times, he also found some rules. Later, the more he fished, the better.*** Cheng Cheng has mastered the skill of fishing. The fish in the bucket at his feet range from one to two. After a few hours, he has five big fish. Gu Huan gently stroked his head with a smile. This afternoon, people sleeping in tents were awakened by Tang Tianze less than half an hour after beimingmo took Yangyang. Each of them frowned and carried his toolbox. They took the children to walk in and out of the woods symbolically. Or they made the fishing rod according to the fishermen. They threw the hook into the water without even putting any bait. It was like Jiang Taigong fishing. They knew in their hearts that it was a parent-child activity anyway. It seemed very serious on the surface. As long as they had done enough, no matter whether they had gained or not, the school would never let them starve at that time. Of course, Tang Tianze also understood what these people were thinking. Looking at their bored appearance, he could not help shaking his head. I really don''t know how much significance there is for such parent-child activities to go on like this. He walked along the river, focusing on a few serious attitude of the family, they have some harvest. When he came to Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng, he saw that there were several fish in the bucket beside Cheng Cheng. "Ha ha, Cheng Cheng is really good. If you don''t say it, others will think you are a good fisherman. " Tang Tianze''s praise for him is not the superficial praise like coaxing children, but the praise from the heart. But when he praises Cheng Cheng, he can''t help sighing. Why does such a smart child come from Beiming Mo. "Noton, you flatter me." Gu Huan said, looking down at the table, it was already late. She began to worry. She saw that the sun was going to set, but she didn''t see Beiming Mo and Yangyang coming out of the woods. It''s not the father and son who have an accident. She really has a bad feeling. Gu Huan anxiously looked at Tang Tianze: "noton, it''s late now, but Yangyang and his father haven''t come back. I''m worried that something may have happened to them. Would you like to send two people to look for it? " Although Tang Tianze didn''t want anything to happen to Yangyang, and he liked Yangyang better, so he was congenial. But as for Beiming Mo, he didn''t want anything to happen. It''s not because of anything else. The grudge between them has not been solved yet. How can they let him disappear so cheaply. Tang Tianze looked down at his watch, frowned and thought, "well, it''s late. I''ll go back to make arrangements and send two people to meet them. Don''t worry too much, Miss Gu. Maybe they are on their way back. I think since Mr. Beiming is in charge of such a large enterprise as Beiming group, he must have a lot of excellences. " Gu Huan, listening to Tang Tianze''s words, felt more or less at ease. "I hope so." Tang Tianze turned and went to his tent. Soon, he sent two people, with some simple rescue equipment, to the woods. At this time, Liuzhi local tyrant came out of the woods with his son. "Well, where are you going?" Liuzhi asked the two men. One of them replied, "there is a father and son who have not come out of it yet. Let''s go in and look for them. By the way, did you see them when you came out? " *** as soon as Liuzhi local tyrant heard about it, the father and son who are probably missing are the ones who bet with them. He couldn''t help but smile contemptuously, shrug his shoulders and said to them, "we didn''t see them. Maybe they lost their way, or they didn''t dare to show up for fear of losing after they had made a bet with us." Then he looked at his son and laughed. In fact, the Liuzhi local tyrant and his son did not go far into the woods. Always search for food within sight of the camp. Although it was close to the camp, they didn''t stay long. For one thing, they didn''t have the heart to do such boring activities. For another thing, they had bad luck. When they were going to give up and go back to the camp, they unexpectedly found a piece of mushroom. They put all the mushrooms in the bag without saying a word. With this bag of things, they know that even if they go deep into the forest, they may not be able to find these food. "Son, it seems that we are sure to win this bet. Don''t look at the father and son of five people six, in the car actually didn''t give up my seat. He will be your younger brother in the future. We must educate him well. Let''s go back and have a sleep, and then Dad will prepare a ceremony for you in the evening. " The six finger local tyrant hummed a ditty again. The two men sent by Tang Tianze had just entered the woods. Beiming Mo appeared with Yang Yang from another direction of the camp. Beiming Mo had a face again, but Yangyang was already smiling. He carried a bulging bag on his small shoulder and held a slingshot made of Beiming ink in his waist."Mom..." Yang Yang saw Cheng Cheng by the river from a long distance, but Gu Huan was a little worried. At this time, Cheng Cheng had collected the fishing rod and was counting his spoils in the afternoon. Gu Huan heard the voice again, and finally a stone fell to the ground. She looked up and saw that her body was dirty. In addition to the floating soil, there were some debris of dead branches on her head and body. Behind Yangyang, it is Beiming Mo who is walking leisurely. This Beiming two goods really can be installed, and his body is no better than Yangyang, but even so, he still holds his head high and walks towards himself like a male model. When they came to their own eyes, Gu Huan strained his face and looked at the father and son: "you''ve played enough and you know you''re back. Someone else''s noton has sent someone to look for you just now." Beiming Mo a listen to a cold smile: "he can so kind-hearted send people to find us, really the sun rises from the West." Chapter 421 Gu Huan is really afraid of the head, the two men are clearly the first time to meet, how with a dead enemy. "I knew you wouldn''t get that. Well, you take Yangyang in and pack up your clothes. I''ll go to noton. " Gu Huan said that he would turn around and walk in the direction of Tang Tianze tent. Beiming Mo reaches out his hand to block her, the Mou son coldly stares at her "what do you want him to do?" Gu huanbai glanced at him: "what else can I do? Tell him you''re back unharmed. Let the two people who are looking for you come back quickly. Even if you don''t like noton, the two people who are looking for you didn''t move you and didn''t provoke you With that, she reached out and pushed the hand in front of her. Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan''s back and turns his mouth slightly. Because he saw from her eyes that she was still worried about herself. *** as soon as Gu Huan arrived near Tang Tianze''s tent, he met him and walked out of it. "Noton, call back all the people you sent out. He''s back with the kids." Tang Tianze smile, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll call them back." Then he took out his cell phone. Gu Huan saw that he wanted to call: "well, I won''t disturb you any more. But thank you very much Looking at Gu Huan''s back, Tang Tianze dialed a telephone number: "come back, the task is cancelled. The goal is now back. " Gu Huan returns to the tent where he and his children live. Beiming Mo has cleaned up the dust and branches on his clothes with Yangyang. Yangyang sits cross legged on the ground, like a storyteller, telling Cheng a vivid story about how Dad made a catapult to hit a pheasant in the woods. Cheng Cheng is also quite surprised. When he grows up, he doesn''t know how many things his father will have, except to see him go home from the outside with his punishment fire all day long, and then go out after a short stay. When Yangyang saw Gu Huan coming back, she exclaimed excitedly: "Mom, look what Dad and I got in the woods today." He said, the small body stood up, pulled the bulging bag, opened the mouth of the bag to Gu Huan. Gu Huan got close to the bag. As soon as he got to the mouth of the bag, he smelled a bloody smell coming out of it. She couldn''t help but frown: "what do you fight inside? Come back and wash it by the river." "We found a mushroom and an animal like a chicken." Yang Yang explained. "It''s a pheasant." Beiming Mo added beside him. Gu Huan was surprised to find wild animals in the woods. In fact, she thinks the same about beimingmo as the children. It seems that real people don''t show up. At this time, Tang Tianze''s voice with a loudspeaker came from outside the tent: "now please come out of the tent and show the achievements of each family in the afternoon." After a while, many people stood on the grass. But the vast majority of people''s side and hands are empty, only in the afternoon in the river fishing a few, at the foot of the bucket swimming a few different sizes of fish. As soon as Beiming Mo opens the tent door, he comes out first, followed by Cheng Cheng with a bucket and Yang Yang with a bag on his back, and Gu Huan is at the end. Seeing them coming out, the six finger local tyrant first took his son, carrying their bags with mushrooms, and walked past with a smile. "Boy, look what my father and I found. Just be my little brother. " The boy said triumphantly, and then pointed to the bag beside him. Yang Yang has a look, bulging. However, Yang Yang did not admit defeat: "you have it there, and we have it here. Then he put his bag on the ground. We don''t know who will win or lose "It seems that you have gained a lot." At this time, Tang Tianze came to Liuzhi local tyrant after browsing the ingredients found by various families. "Uncle beauty, you are the referee. Let''s see who wins." Yang Yang said, pointing to the two bags on the ground. The six finger local tyrant glanced at it and turned his lips: "it''s still necessary to see, two bags, one big and one small. Of course, our big bag won." *** with a smile, Tang Tianze opened the six finger local tyrant''s bag first, and then emptied everything inside on the grass. The colorful mushrooms immediately formed a small pile. "Well, quite a lot." The boy pointed with pride on his face. Yang Yang glanced at the mushrooms and immediately remembered the atlas he had seen when he was picking mushrooms. In the past, Yang Yang''s study has not been very good, not because he is stupid, but because he is more disgusted with such a boring way of learning. In fact, there are many students like Yangyang who dislike boring teaching methods. They are not IQ problem students, or "problem students" in the eyes of teachers.It''s that they need to be more suitable for teaching methods. But Yangyang is so lucky to meet a teacher like Lohan who can teach students in accordance with their aptitude. In just a few days, Lohan was able to fully understand Yang Yang''s temper, and developed a set of teaching methods suitable for him. As for the results, we can see the initial results from our study. Moreover, he has made great progress in reading books. Although he has not reached Cheng Cheng''s level, he is still much higher than the average child. Yang Yang pointed to the pile of colorful mushrooms and said, "these are poisonous mushrooms. If you eat them, you will die." Then he picked up a twig from the ground, casually pointed to a few, called out their names, and roughly said what kind of toxic and side effects it had on people. After a talk, the people present began to look at each other with new eyes. Gu Huan and Beiming Mo are especially shocked. A mischievous ghost in their eyes, actually showed up today. Gu Huan is naturally overjoyed and feels that it is the right decision to go to Beiming home. Beiming Mo also nodded with satisfaction. This little guy didn''t lose his face this time. Liu Zhi''s father and son were also stunned by what he said. At last, he took a suspicious look at Tang Tianze: "is this doll right?" Although he is a local tyrant, there are still some ambiguities about life-threatening things. Tang Tianze nodded: "Yang Yang is right. These colorful mushrooms are poisonous. If you eat it, you will have diarrhea, or you will die. " Then he turned his head and looked at the six finger local tyrant and his son: "I have provided a picture book about collecting food in my toolbox. I didn''t pay attention to it." The six finger local tyrant knew that he had almost made a big mistake. Now he didn''t pull it any more and nodded his head to admit it. His son knew he was going to lose, but he was still a little unconvinced. He pointed to the bag and said, "I want to see what he picked." In fact, Yang Yang wanted to hear this sentence. When he emptied the bag, it was white mushrooms at first, and then it was a pheasant. "Hey, hey, how are you. I have all kinds of meat and vegetables, pheasant and mushroom. I''ve also heard of a dish called chicken stewed with mushrooms. Now there is no chicken, but there is a pheasant. " Tang Tianze checked, mushrooms are common in the market. As for the pheasant He turned his head and asked Yangyang, "how did you get it? This guy is hard to catch in the woods." Yang Yang lifted his little clothes and revealed the slingshot made by Beiming Mo himself. He pointed to it with his little hand and said, "of course, it depends on it." *** Yang Yang held the catapult in his hand and said with pride, "this is made by my father. It can hit stones, which is more powerful than a BB gun. That''s what my father used to kill a pheasant Gu Huan looks at Yang Yang. When did the boy change his attitude towards Bei Ming Er, who is always calling dead bird dad? Is it difficult to rely on such a small catapult? No wonder as the saying goes, father and son have no overnight grudge. It''s not overnight, but we''ve been out for several hours, almost wearing a pair of pants with Beiming''s two parents. "Well, you give up. You will be my little brother from now on. You have to listen to everything I say. " At this time, Yang Yang put his hands in his waist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy was not willing to admit defeat, but they did. At this time, the six finger local tyrant held out his hand full of six rings, patted his son on the shoulder, and then said a very heroic words: "son, a gentleman''s word is hard to trace. Now that you have gambled with others, you have to admit defeat. Dad will be a witness. " When the little boy heard this, he was so angry that he gave his father a white look. He said, "have you ever seen a father whose son is so happy to recognize the boss?"? But it''s so far, and looking at so many people around, it''s impossible to go back. Had to be very rigid to Yangyang said: "you will be my boss, there is anything I do just call." In fact, Gu Huan also saw that one hundred of the children were not willing, so he just stood up and made a comeback: "forget it, what''s the big brother''s. Don''t learn from the underworld when you are young. You two can make a good friend in the future. It''s good to take care of each other at school. " "Elder sister, I had some trouble with you in the car before, but you don''t care. I''ve convinced you. I have a few coal mines in Shanxi. I can''t help them. I still have money. In the future, as long as you ask me, I will be able to give you any money. " Gu Huan frowned and called himself elder sister. It seems that this guy is in his forties. It turned out that his name was Wu Laoer. Thinking of this, she also focused on looking at him, but she didn''t "tremble at everyone" as Zhao Benshan said in his sketch. As soon as I thought of it, I felt a bit impolite and waved my hand and said, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. I don''t think you have anything to eat in the evening. Why don''t you join us? There are chickens and mushrooms. " Then he pointed to the bucket beside Cheng Cheng, "there are still some fish here. Noton, you can eat here, too. "As soon as he heard this, he was immediately happy: "it''s very kind of him. Wu Xiaoer doesn''t want to thank others." "Thank you, auntie, thank you, boss." When Yang Yang had a younger brother, he put on airs and waved his hand, "you''re welcome. You''ll have meat with me in the future." Then he pointed to Cheng Cheng: "this is my brother. You can call him a cell phone." * Chapter 422 When Beiming Mo hears that Gu Huan invites Tang Tianze to have dinner with him, he can''t help frowning. He doesn''t want to be on the same table with Tang Tianze. Now his situation with him is his bottom line. If he crosses the line, it''s hard for him to guarantee that he will join hands with him. Tang Tianze laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary. I''ll prepare a surprise for you in the evening. Well, I''m going now. " *** in fact, Tang Tianze also saw the reaction of Beiming ink with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. He wanted to stay and try to find out where the bottom line of Beiming ink was. But the thought of evening activities gave up the idea. Look at the appearance of Beiming Mo, maybe there will be a fight at that time. Tang Tianze had to find an excuse to leave. Looking at the back of Tang Tianze''s leaving, Yang Yang yelled at this time: "Uncle beauty, when will you teach me to make roast wings?" This words a, Cheng Cheng and Wu small two immediately forehead show a black line. Especially Wu Xiaoer, looking at Yang Yang''s food, he really doesn''t agree. If you can fight with a boss who can make trouble, you are willing to do so, but you have to follow a boss who is a foodie. If one day I go back to my hometown with my father and meet my little friends, how can I tell them. * as the sun goes down, the sky is not as bright as that of the day, and the surroundings are beginning to dim. But at this time, people can still see each other clearly. No light, no phone, no couch. Everything has become so primitive. Gu Huan took Cheng Cheng and yang yang to the river to wash the mushrooms. Just as she was about to deal with the pheasant, Mr. Wu snatched the pheasant: "I''ll fix it. It''s very dirty. You look so good. It''s a pity if you mess up your clothes." Gu Huan sees him like this, that oneself also have nothing to say: "that bothers you." Looking at the people who are busy living outside the tent, Beiming Mo lies in the tent. He has no mind to sleep now, but is thinking about how to deal with Tang Tianze in the future. He used to hide, but he couldn''t find his shadow. Now he jumped out on his own initiative. It should be a rare opportunity to settle accounts with him. But he and huan''er and the children are so close, if he and her rashly tear face, then she and the children will face the greatest danger. What should we do * at the moment, Tang Tianze did not feel any uneasiness because of the appearance of Beiming ink. But he was very happy with the event. He took two people with him and found some dry branches and trunks from the woods and piled them on the gravel ground by the river. At this time, the sound of motorcycles came from a distance on the path where everyone came. Then the sound came closer and closer. Everyone put down the things in their hands and looked in the direction of the sound. Several beams of light flickered, and then a few motorcycles appeared. These are old-fashioned, only in the Anti Japanese War TV series can we see the cross capital motorcycles. "Headmaster, here you are." Tang Tianze said and walked over. Yes, it was the principal of the school and several directors and senior leaders of the school. After all the motorcycles had stopped, the principal got off the first car. The headmaster, who is used to riding good cars, has been bumped by motorcycles. "Parents and children are still happy today." The headmaster said with a smile on his face. Tang Tianze expression is very complex, picked pick eyebrows: "it''s OK." The headmaster nodded and pointed to the back of the motorcycle body: "I''ve brought some things for you. Please call a few people to move them." At this time, the parents also gathered around and said hello to the headmaster one after another. There are also a few faces with a sneer, said: "I said, what to find food, what fishing is just a game, this does not still come with food." *** the headmaster did bring some food, but it was raw. He patted Tang Tianze on the shoulder: "it seems that the dinner at night depends on you as the chef." Tang Tianze laughed: "no problem. Is my sheep ready? " "Ha ha, of course I''m ready." At this time, Yang Yang didn''t know when he came to Tang Tianze''s side. He put on Tang Tianze''s clothes: "Uncle beauty, are you going to make delicious food for us today? You said you would teach me then." "Well, I''ll teach you today." Tang Tianze really can''t help this snack. He stares at him all the time. If he doesn''t teach him something, he won''t be able to. Then the commander moved the ingredients to the direction of his tent, and bowed his head to Yangyang and said, "go back and tell your mother, and then go to my tent.""All right." Yang Yang agreed, then turned around and ran back to his tent. It''s noisy outside, but Beiming Mo doesn''t have this idea. It''s almost evening. It''s time to prepare dinner. Originally, Gu Huan had already started to prepare the ingredients. Without a kitchen knife, I took out the only knife from the toolbox to use as a kitchen knife. At this time, Yang Yang ran in from the outside. "Mom, the headmaster has brought a lot of food. Uncle beauty is going to show off. I asked him to teach me, and he agreed. Well, I''ll go to him now. " Before Gu Huan came back, he disappeared. Gu Huan shook his head. The child can''t stop for a moment. As soon as Beiming Mo heard this, he immediately stood up, picked up the pheasant and went out of the tent. "Well, where are you going?" Gu Huan put down his knife and ran after him. Beiming Mo goes to Tang Tianze''s tent. He knows that Yangyang must be there. At this time, Tang Tianze has sent people to put the ingredients and cooking utensils brought by the headmaster at the door of the tent. Tang Tianze changed the camouflage clothes, and then came out of the tent in a cook''s dress. At his side, followed by Yang Yang. Beiming Mo went to Tang Tianze, looked at Yangyang and said coldly, "come back with me!" Yang Yang frowned and pouted. He could learn something from Uncle beauty, but he didn''t want to be yellowed by his father. At this time, the headmaster happily came out of Tang Tianze''s tent. "Mr. Beiming, it''s rare for you to have a taste for delicious food. Let him and noton learn how to do it. They come out just for fun. Why don''t they do it The headmaster is making a comeback, and Beiming Mo has to give up. He took a look at Tang Tianze, then turned to the kitchen and put the pheasant on the cutting board. This made the headmaster a little confused. "Mr. Beiming, do you mean you want to cook this yourself?" Then he pointed to the pheasant on the cutting board. At this time, Gu Huan with Cheng Cheng also ran over, slightly nodded to the principal, some embarrassed said: "principal, give you trouble." Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan. Yang Yang goes to Tang Tianze to make trouble. He cooks himself to make trouble. Who are you. Gu Huan see North Ming Mo stare at oneself, also don''t say what. Only with Cheng Cheng obediently stood on the side of the North Ming ink. Tang Tianze said with a smile: "since the general manager of Beiming cooks in person today, I can''t watch. Since you want to cook, I''ll have a special one." *** with that, he turned around and took out a whole sheep that had been disposed of from the tent. "I''m going to make an ugly sacrifice in front of the general manager of Beiming today, and make a roast whole sheep." Beiming Mo took a look at Tang Tianze and said with a cold smile, "OK, let''s have a competition." The well-known president of Beiming group is going to compete with noton, a tour guide who is not well-known tonight. This is a once-in-a-lifetime bustle, and people immediately gathered around. Gu Huan came to Beiming Mo, looked at the crowd around him, and whispered to him, "what''s the matter? We''re out to play with children, not to fight." "Are you protecting him?" North Ming Mo coldly came such a sentence. Gu huandun flushed with anger and said, "go ahead with your cooking." Then she turned to squeeze through the crowd and walked toward her tent. Although Tang Tianze didn''t hear what Beiming Mo and Gu Huan said, he saw Gu Huan was angry. He turned his head and looked at Beiming Mo again. After a sneer, he said to Yangyang, "let''s go and roast the sheep on the shelf." Yang Yang was all immersed in the excitement of roasting sheep, and didn''t notice anything unusual around him. Seeing that Tang Tianze has gone with Yang Yang and the sheep, Beiming Mo says to Cheng Cheng, "take the fish and mushrooms you caught in the afternoon." Cheng Cheng answers, turns to squeeze through the crowd, and goes back to get the ingredients. Tang Tianze with Yangyang, originally surrounded by a circle of people immediately divided into two groups. He supported Tang Tianze and left with him. He supported Beiming Mo and stayed in the same place. "It''s a good place. Somebody set the table." At Tang Tianze''s command, his assistant quickly took a folding table and put it on the grass. The sheep was placed directly on the table. Then he asked his assistant to dig a half meter long ditch on the ground, and then selected four thicker tree trunks, which were crossed and tied together, and then buried at both ends of the ditch. After washing his hands in the river, he said to Yangyang: "Yangyang, let''s make a spa for the sheep." With that, he took a bottle of cooking wine, poured it on his hand, and then put it on the sheep, followed by soy sauce."These are for sheep to taste and color." With that, he took a metal pole, put the sheep through, and then tied the legs of the sheep to prevent the sheep from falling down in the process of overturning. After putting the sheep on the shelf, Tang Tianze took olive oil and a brush to brush the oil evenly on the sheep. Finally, sprinkle some salt and seasoning powder evenly. After curing for half an hour, Tang Tianze ordered people to fill the ditch with dry branches. Ignition. The fire caught fire at once. Tang Tianze turned the handle calmly to make the sheep fully roasted. Gradually, this kind of color from the previous red and white, into a unique barbecue color. Also from time to time issued a "Zizi" sound. It''s the oil of the sheep that has been roasted. "Yang Yang, do me a favor. Turn the handle at my speed." Tang Tianze simply told him how to operate. Then let Yangyang take over. Yangyang is not ambiguous, and soon mastered the main points. Tang Tianze nodded with satisfaction, took the brush and seasoning to the side of the sheep, began to fill oil, but also from time to time the seasoning evenly sprinkled on the sheep. Soon, the smell of roast sheep permeated the whole camp. Many people have been greedy to rub hands from time to time, eager to try. Chapter 423 When Tang Tianze and Yang Yang roasted the sheep, Beiming Mo also stewed the pheasant and mushroom into the pot. *** the culinary competition between Beiming ink and Tang Tianze is in full swing. Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng follow them to help. Soon before Tang Tianze baked the whole sheep, several dishes of Beiming Mo had been prepared and put on the table. "Tut tut It''s delicious. " The headmaster stood at the table, smelling the delicious food. Other onlookers were also flattering around Beiming Mo: "Beiming is always a real person who doesn''t show his face. I admire him." Beiming Mo didn''t listen to them. He turned off the fire and left the stove. At this time, not far away, Yang Yang was learning the lines in the TV sketch and yelled, "baked, baked. It''s authentic roast mutton. I promise you to have a bite and think about it... " With the help of his assistant, Tang Tianze put the roasted sheep on the table completely. The people around looked at the sheep, which was scorched, steaming, and emitting the unique aroma of barbecue. They also nodded and praised it. After a while, the delicious food made by both sides was put together. In addition, the headmaster asked the chef he brought to cook a few more dishes around. On the one hand, it was a kind of embellishment, on the other hand, it was because there were too many people. It was not enough to make more dishes. When everything was ready, it was already dark. Tang Tianze has also asked his assistant to light the tree trunks built by the river before. Night shrouded in the valley, but with this fire, do not feel how dark. The pheasant stewed with mushrooms, Squirrel Fish, etc. made by Beiming ink, and the whole sheep baked by Tang Tianze are frequently nodded and praised by people. It''s not that people want to curry favor with each other, it''s all from the bottom of their hearts. Whether it''s busy during the day, or lazy. This will be the stomach seems to have been very hungry, and soon on the table almost nothing left. Gu Huan holding his bowl, not with everyone together in the fire, but a person to find a slightly quiet place to sit down. "Mom, why don''t you go and eat it, or they will rob you of all the food." Yang Yang came to Gu Huan with a roast lamb ridge. Gu Huan looked at Yang Yang with a smile: "today your performance is very good, worthy of praise." Then he put his arms around him and gave his little face a kiss. Yangyang immediately blossomed, "Mom, you haven''t praised me so much for a long time." "That''s because you haven''t done anything to make mom happy except to make trouble all the time." At this time, Cheng Cheng also came over with a small bowl. "Cheng Cheng is right. Let mom kiss me Well... " Gu Huan also gives Cheng a sweet kiss. "As for me, I brought all these things with me today. Especially the pheasant. How would you like to express it? " As soon as the cold voice came out, the mother and the son suddenly trembled. This voice is not from others. It''s Beiming Mo standing behind them. When he came, and it was silent, no one found out. Gu Huan turned his head. His attitude was not as good as that of the two children. He gave him a white look: "as for you Just go away. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo picks his eyebrows. Although he also anticipates what kind of reaction Gu Huan will have, he doesn''t expect that what she says is so straightforward. Like a frustrated child, he turned into the tent with a cold face. *** the night is getting darker and darker, and the lively voices are becoming less and less. In fact, it''s not too late. But the tiredness of the day and the drinking at night are enough to make people feel tired. The tree trunks had burned out, and the busy valley became quiet as the bonfire died out. In the valley, there was only the sound of running water, the sound of insects, and the rustle of trees in the breeze. Gu Huan is lying in the tent with his head on one hand. Not to mention although separated by a layer of tent waterproof cloth, but also feel the soft grass under the body. In front of her, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are already asleep in their sleeping bags. There is no neon flash in the city, the sound of traffic. Really good quiet, quiet feel their body and mind have been released, completely relaxed. This feeling is similar to that in fanggu''s farmhouse. She yawned. By the moonlight coming through the screen window from outside, there were only three of them lying in the tent, but there was no shadow of Beiming ink. Originally, she clearly saw that Beiming Mo went into the tent when he was eating, but he didn''t know when to go out. Where else can he go so late? Gu Huan couldn''t help but start to worry about him, but he soon gave up the idea. Anyway, he is not a child, and today he can come back safely even if he goes into the woods.Even if people here are busy, he''ll be fine. Forget it. Leave him alone. Gu Huan simply got into the sleeping bag and gradually fell asleep. Now, on the edge of the woods not far from the camp, stood a tall man, and the moon was above the valley. The bright light, the figure of this man pull very long. He is Beiming mo. Although it was late at night, he didn''t feel sleepy. At this time, behind him came the sound of the branches being trampled off. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Beiming always has this elegance. I''m standing here and enjoying the moon scenery." Beiming Mo doesn''t have to look back to know that Tang Tianze is standing behind him. "You didn''t sleep either. You didn''t come here to enjoy the view of the moon." Tang Tianze looked at the back of Beiming Mo and gave a cold smile: "I don''t have the leisure and elegance of Beiming general manager. There''s a lot more to do. " Beiming ink slowly turned around, a pair of eyes looking at Tang Tianze burst out two cold light. "Master Beiming, you don''t have to look at me like this." Tang Tianze said, it seems very leisurely forward a few steps. "What is the purpose of your approach to them?" Beiming Mo didn''t have the patience to figure out Tang Tianze''s motivation, so he asked directly. "Who are you referring to? Gu Huan or your two children? Ha ha, I just happened to meet them and got to know them on the way home. " Tang Tianze can see that Beiming Mo is very nervous about the three of them. Beiming Mo slightly narrowed his eyes. The more Tang Tianze said that the cloud was light and the wind was clear, the more there was a certain purpose: "don''t pick yourself clean. Still, stay away from them. Come to me if you have anything "I can''t see that a cold Beiming ink has become so human now. But I''m still in the mood. I haven''t had enough. If you make me anxious, I can''t guarantee their safety. " *** as soon as Beiming Mo heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly: "are you threatening me? What I have been most afraid of since I was young is being threatened by others." Tang Tianze sneered: "Oh? Then you can try where my bottom line is. With luck, they can live a few more days. " "Warning you, if you dare to touch them half a hair, I will not forgive you." Saying that, Beiming Mo unexpectedly punches Tang Tianze. Tang Tianze didn''t know whether he noticed it or not, let alone whether he was on guard. I heard "Bang..." There was a dull sound. Beiming Mo''s fist is hitting Tang Tianze''s hand. "Tut tut I knew you would do it. I didn''t expect that. I always thought that you could be steady when you met anything. But now it seems that you are not the Beiming Mo I used to know. How can you be so impatient? This is the taboo of those who do great things. " Tang Tianze loosened his hand and patted it gently. "But I won''t be like you. I''m calm enough. So I''m sure I can beat you. I''ll take back what you owe me. Not only that, I''ll take back some interest. " Beiming Mo takes back his fist and stares at him tightly. "What do you mean?" He suddenly thought of the man in the white Audi he saw in the basement of the night demon hotel. "That day in the basement of the hotel, was it you who drove by?" When Beiming Mo asked this, he estimated that Tang Tianze might not admit it. After all, this incident caused quite a stir. If we admit it, we are likely to bear legal responsibility. But unexpectedly, Tang Tianze nodded decisively: "your eyesight is not bad. I was at the scene when the accident happened that day. I wanted to ask you what happened, but as soon as I saw that you were in a bad mood, I had to drive away. Later, I also read the newspaper to know that there are people killed there. And I also know that since that day, you''ve done something you''ve never done before. At the end of the day, I was trying to deal with people in court for a trivial matter. What''s more surprising to me is that you lost At this point, he could not help shaking his head. The more Beiming Mo listened, the more angry he was. His fist creaked: "what do you mean by this? I thought you did it from the beginning. If you have anything, just aim at me. If you have any moves, I''ll take them. Don''t do things that don''t make it to the table. " Tang Tianze waved his hand: "Beiming Mo, you understand. I just said I passed there, but I didn''t admit that I did that day. If you think so, please look for evidence. " Voice down, not far from the horizon played two lightning. The dark blue sky is especially bright. Then came the distant sound of thunder rolling in the sky. Tang Tianze raised his head to look at the sky, and then looked at the surrounding woods. His expression changed completely just now.He frowned slightly, and his face became a little nervous. Then he turned to beimingmo and said, "I don''t have time to fool around with you now. If you don''t want to have an accident with Miss Gu and your children, you should go to ask them to get up and take them away from here, or you will regret it." *** Beiming Mo doesn''t listen to Tang Tianze''s way of saying: "don''t think that if things are revealed, you can find a chance to escape. I will certainly find the evidence, and I will make you pay a heavy price!" Tang Tianze didn''t seem to take Beiming Mo''s words seriously. He hurried to the camp and said, "OK, no matter what you do, I will accompany you to the end!" After that, every time he passed a tent, he knocked on it: "get up, get up, get your things together, we are ready to leave here!" Chapter 424 Beiming Mo looks at Tang Tianze''s tense expression, and the tense tone that he calls up the sleeping people in the tent. It''s so hard that he''s not acting, he''s saying something''s going to happen. Look up at the sky more and more frequent lightning, as well as the sound of distant thunder gradually approaching here. It''s going to be a thunderstorm. Is it necessary to be so nervous? Although Beiming Mo thinks so in his heart, he still runs to the tent where Gu Huan and the children live for the sake of safety. At this time, Gu Huan also just went to bed soon, and Beiming Mo rushed in from the outside and pulled her up. Gu Huan opened his eyes in surprise: "what are you going to do?" She looked at the eyes of Beiming Mo staring at her, and thought that this guy was going to have something wrong. She tried her best to break away from Beiming Mo''s hand: "don''t be fooled. It''s a tent here. There are so many people outside, and the children are all around..." Beiming Mo frowned: "what beautiful things do you want to do? Get up quickly and ask the children to get up quickly. It may be dangerous." Gu Huan was stunned by Beiming Mo, what is called "she wants beautiful things", it is clear that those dirty things are what he has always done to her. But in the moonlight, looking at Beiming Mo in a hurry, he packed some tools and even tried a flashlight. Another flash of lightning lit up the sky outside the tent. She also heard the approaching thunder in the distance. Dare not neglect, she hastily pulls Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang out of the sleeping bag. Cheng Cheng said fortunately that he woke up in a few seconds. But Yangyang is different, a pillow is like a dead dog, how can not call up. Gu Huan said, "Yangyang, if you don''t get up again, I won''t be polite!" Voice down, see he still did not respond, simply his pants a grill, and then with two fingers in his PP forced a twist: "all when, see you give me sleep again!" "Ah ~" Yangyang was followed by a scream, and his little body got up. Cheng Cheng rubs his confused eyes and looks at his small body. He can''t help getting excited. Fortunately, I didn''t like Yangyang. "Mom, why did you wake me up when I just fell asleep?" Yang Yang pouts her little mouth and frowns. She looks at Gu Huan plaintively and rubs her painful little butt. Without waiting for Gu Huan to speak, Beiming Mo, who was preparing tools, said, "if you still want to see the sun tomorrow, you should prepare your own things immediately and follow me and your mother closely after going out." At this time, other people in the camp began to panic. "No, I''m going to find Wu Xiaoer." Yang Yang didn''t know what was wrong, so he got up and ran out of the tent. *** GU Huan didn''t hear it clearly, but he just disappeared after a while. It''s urgent. She shouts at the door, "Yang Yang, where are you going?" Cheng Cheng was beside Yang Yang and heard clearly: "Mom, Yang Yang said that she would go to find Wu Xiaoer." "It''s time. There''s still time to find him." Gu Huan frowned, then said to Cheng Cheng, "baby, you and dad will leave here soon. I''ll go to Yangyang, you know Cheng Cheng nodded hard: "Mom, you can rest assured. You and Yangyang should come back safely. " Gu Huan nodded, simply cleaned up, turned and went to the tent door. At the door, he was stopped by Beiming Mo: "what are you going to do?" "Don''t you hear me? I''m going to find my son!" Gu Huan is really worried about this meeting. She knew it was so noisy outside. What if she was hurt by someone else. Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan, and then handed the flashlight to her hand: "you take Cheng to leave here first, I''ll go to find Yang." With that, he turned out of the tent. Beiming ink body method fast, even Gu Huan didn''t have time to tell him a word disappeared. In this case, Gu Huan took Cheng Cheng''s hand and rushed out of the tent. At this time, I heard Tang Tianze shouting with a trumpet: "please don''t panic, walk along this path, towards the direction we came in this morning. I''ll send someone to lead the way Everyone was just woken up and didn''t understand what was going on, so they only knew to follow the people in front. In fact, they are all complaining: "this is a parent-child activity. It''s just camping training." Beiming Mo rushes into the crowd and reaches out to push away the person who is about to hit him. When he rushed out of the crowd, he saw Yang Yang at the door of a tent, shouting, "Wu Xiaoer, come out and run for your life!" But there was no movement in the tent except for the grunt of old Wu Er Lei. The door of the tent was closed tightly from the inside, and it couldn''t be opened from the outside. Yangyang is really in a hurry.Beiming Mo came to him at this time. As soon as Yangyang saw that dad was coming, her eyes immediately lit up: "Dad, please call them for me. I don''t want to lose my little brother when I become the boss. Who dares to hang out with me in the future Beiming Mo decisively took out a knife from his body, while he forced the tent door to open with a knife, and said to Yangyang: "I don''t see, you are still a responsible boss. Well, it''s open. Go and save your little brother. " Yang Yang rushed into the tent where he opened his mouth and saw that Wu''s father and son were sleeping soundly. Yang Yang pushed both of them hard, and there was no reaction at all. In a hurry, he suddenly remembered the move that his mother had just told him to get up. But he had some difficulties. Looking at these two people, he couldn''t go to pick other people''s pants, or he would be mistaken for a pervert. "Hey, can you hurry up?" Beiming Mo didn''t go in with Yangyang. He just stood at the door and watched people run away with Tang Tianze''s assistant. At this time, lightning also began to frequent up, from the woods from time to time out of a few strong winds. Beiming Mo had to admit that Tang Tianze''s judgment was accurate. It''s going to rain here. Looking at the scattered tents and the terrain of the camp. If it rains heavily, something big will happen. *** Yang Yang looked at the two men''s fat faces: "I have to do this!" With that, his little body directly straddled the chest of Wu Laoer, who was lying on his back. Stretch out two small hands, force toward Wu Laoer''s face is a twist. At first, he didn''t respond. Yang Yang almost made his strength come out. "Well!" With a dull hum, Wu''s body suddenly sat up. At the same time, Yang Yang, who was riding on his own body, was also thrown a somersault. "Who! Who! No one dares to disturb my dream Wu Lao Er rubbed his eyes with anger on his face. Yang Yang finally got up and said, "of course it''s me, your son''s boss. Get up quickly, the others have run for their lives! " Although Wu didn''t understand what was going on, the word "escape" seemed to touch his sensitive nerve. He immediately stood up. He had no time to call his son. Instead, he took Wu Xiaoer in his hand. Yang Yang led them out of the tent and pointed out the way they had come: "everyone is running that way. Let''s catch up with them. " At this time, Tang Tianze has checked all the tents and confirmed that there is no one. The headmaster and they went back all night after the bonfire dinner. Yangyang saw that Tang Tianze was still here, and quickly said to him, "Uncle beauty, hurry up and catch up with the people in front." Tang Tianze also came to Beiming Mo with a flashlight and nodded to Yangyang: "I''ll run a long way later. I''d better carry you." With that, he squatted down and made a posture to carry on his back. How could Beiming Mo let him carry his children. He said coldly: "don''t bother you. Just lead the way with a flashlight." With that, Yang Yang came to his back. Tang Tianze stood up and said, "there''s no need for Beiming to be so sensitive." North Ming Mo Li He, directly to the side of Wu Lao er said: "let''s go quickly." So two adults carrying two children, quickly toward the direction of the army to leave the past. Tang Tianze looks at the back of Beiming Mo and smiles. He is really a sensitive guy. "This game is more and more interesting. Beiming ink, I won''t let you have anything to do before I play enough." He trotted up to them with a flashlight and showed them the route ahead. Undeniably, these three people''s physical strength is very good, soon caught up with everyone. The heavy rain seems to have come faster than Tang Tianze expected. At first it was drizzle, then with lightning and thunder, the raindrops became bigger and bigger. People who originally thought it was an activity gradually understood what it was all about. They brought up the spirit of twelve points with their children, followed the leader orderly to the mountain pass for emergency retreat. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the harsh thunder is deafening people. Gu Huan leads Cheng Cheng to the front of the team, but along the way, she is still worried about whether Beiming Mo has found Yangyang, whether they have followed the team. Don''t let anything happen to them after such a heavy rain. With the growing rain, the river beside the path, gentle water has begun to become a lot of turbulent. There are also some twigs and trees rushing down from the upstream. Not only that, the river is still rising, and it is almost level with the path.*** at night, the wind and rain are very fierce, and soon everyone''s clothes get wet. The wind is whistling, blowing on people''s faces, just like a small knife. The mountain walls on both sides of the path and the river, without the scene of the day, were dyed black by the night, without the moonlight, the road ahead became extremely difficult. Only to hear the sound of the river running fast nearby. When they came, they felt that the journey was very long, because everyone didn''t know how far it would take to get to their destination. But now it is different. Although it has quickened its pace, it still feels long. No, it''s longer than when I came here. At the foot of the stone road, has been under the effect of rain, combined with some soil to become muddy and difficult to walk. After Beiming Mo caught up with the army with Yangyang on his back, he didn''t slow down, but pushed into the crowd with Yangyang on his back. His eagle like eyes search for Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng in the crowd. Until they came to the first few rows, he saw Gu Huan at the front. Chapter 425 It can be seen that although she is leading Cheng Cheng to the front, she is already a little weak. If you fall down, the people behind will have no time to dodge, or it will lead to a greater tragedy. Beiming Mo stepped up and came to Gu Huan: "you give the child to me, you can take care of yourself." With that, he took Cheng Cheng to his arms. After all, children are children. They can''t run fast on such a road. It''s better to pick him up than to run with him. But Beiming Mo is now carrying Yang Yang behind him, and now he is holding Cheng Cheng. The burden on me suddenly increased. Gu Huan, who doesn''t have to give in to Cheng Cheng, feels relaxed. But she looked at Beiming Mo very worried: "don''t try to be brave. The road is so hard to walk. I think you''d better slow down. Let''s just follow." Beiming ink did not slow down the speed of the foot: "you pay attention to the foot, don''t give me any trouble." "You think I''m concerned about you. I''m worried that if you fall down, the child will be involved." Gu Huan was so angry with him that he couldn''t have a good look at him. He doesn''t care about it at all. He will bite back. "Everybody work harder, the exit is ahead." The leader in front, following the flashlight beam, can already see that there are no mountain walls and woods in front, it should be the mountain pass. Hearing that, they were about to break down, and they were like chicken blood. Soon, we finally ran out of the mountain pass. Following the light of the flashlight, we could see that on the high ground not far from them, the car carrying them was parked there. Maybe I have been informed that the lights on the car are on. * everyone finally got on the bus with their teeth clenched. When you sit in a comfortable seat, you can finally relax your last tense nerves. Everyone''s luggage is in the car. As soon as people get in the car, they can''t take care of a lot. He took off his clothes and changed them. "Winter color" suddenly appeared on the bus. As for why it''s "winter color", it''s because the main purpose of this visit is that the father is often away from home to accompany his children, which leads to the fact that the relationship between father and son is not as good as that between father and mother. So I specially asked to bring my father, so I don''t need to bring my mother. *** the reason why Cheng Cheng let Gu Huan come here is that he and his mother live together now. If not, who else. Looking at such a scene in the car, Gu Huan seems embarrassed. In addition to a few little girls, she is the only woman. At this time, Beiming Mo has thrown the dry clothes from his bag to Cheng Cheng and yang yang to change them. I haven''t had time to change my wet clothes. He turned to look at Gu Huan and knew what she was thinking. After frowning slightly, he stood up and took Gu Huan''s clothes bag, then pulled her hand: "follow me." And then it''s like walking to the door of a car. Gu Huan takes a look at Beiming Mo and holds his bag in his hand. He pulls himself to the door. The fool also knows what this guy is going to do. For a moment, Gu Huan''s pretty face turned red. He whispered to Beiming Mo, "I don''t want to find a place to change my clothes..." This guy is still like this, regardless of the occasion, independent. However, Gu Huan now has thousands of unwilling, but now her physical strength has been almost consumed in the escape. Now, she is like a doll caught in the palm of Beiming ink stock, without any resistance. Beiming Mo didn''t say anything. After a few steps, he came to the front door of the bus and said to the driver, "open all the luggage doors under the side car. Hurry up." The driver was also at a loss. He turned and looked at Tang Tianze sitting in the first row. At this time, he has quickly changed his clothes. When he sees Beiming Mo and Gu Huan getting off, he guesses what they are going to do when they get off. Simply nodded to the driver: "do as he says." When they got off the bus, the trunk doors on the side of the bus were all opened, and they stood on their heads to block the rain. Beiming Mo throws Gu Huan''s bag on her and looks at her: "what are you still doing? Are you waiting for me to change it?" Gu Huan''s body shook as soon as the words came out. It''s so hard that I haven''t been bullied enough by this Beiming two. Although he doesn''t have much strength now, he can''t let him take advantage of himself at this time. She took the bag in both hands, frowned slightly, and whispered, "can you turn your back to me?" With the help of the weak light cast down by the window, Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan in front of him. I saw her long black hair, sprinkled by the rain on her body. Draw the charming curve of her upper body.At the moment, although the rain is still no small posture, the wind is still blowing. But there was a fire in his body, and he really wanted to hold her in his arms. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her shivering body. Beiming Mo finally held back. His mouth slightly tilted: "in front of me, you have anything to be embarrassed, our children are so big, it is difficult to take advantage of you." Gu Huan''s face turned red with anger: "you rascal, it''s hard for you to take advantage of me." "Oh, since you have said a lot, what are you still talking about?" Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan playfully. "You! Don''t talk nonsense. Turn around and don''t come back without me. " Gu huanbai took a look at Beiming Mo, and thought to himself: almost let this dog thing succeed again. *** in fact, Beiming Mo didn''t mean to amuse her, and turned around in a lazy way. "I''ve already turned around. I''ll give you five minutes. If I don''t finish the change in these five minutes, I''ll still turn around." He said, turning on the night light on his wrist watch and counting down. Gu Huan was really defeated by him, and began to take off the wet clothes one by one. Beiming Mo listens to the voice of "Xie Xie Suo Suo" changing clothes, and the little devil in his heart is ready to move again. At this time, a little Beiming er with a horn on his head and an iron fork in his hand stood on his left shoulder: "Hello! You just listen to Gu Huan. She said you can turn around if you want. Don''t forget, she''s your woman. You can do what you want without paying attention to her Beiming Mo picks his eyebrows. What he says is true. The woman who gave birth to two children with him is an old husband and wife. There''s nothing else to care about. Just when he wanted to turn around, on his right shoulder, there was a little Beiming er with a halo on his head. He said, "you can''t do this. Although huan''er gave birth to a child for you, she has suffered a lot with her children over the years. Do you have the heart to bully her? If you want to have a future with her, don''t turn around. " "Hello! Don''t listen to him, you are a man with supreme power, don''t worry about these. No one can stop you if you want to The devil on the left, little Beiming II, continues to arch the fire. But the angel on the right, xiaobeiminger, refused to show weakness: "you are a man, you can''t bully huan''er who has paid for you so many years. Although you look cold, but your heart is eager for love and family Beiming Mo frowned. He was really mixed up by these two little things and was in a mess in his mind. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said to the devil little Beiming two in his heart: "go away!" Angel little Beiming two smile to Beiming Mo: "you are a real man!" Beiming ink took a long breath, this real man is really hard to be. Although he didn''t plan to turn around, he still teased Gu Huan. He looked down at his watch and said slowly, "there''s a minute left." "Well, how can time be as fast as you said! You cheat. " Gu Huan continues to be busy changing clothes. At this time, Beiming Mo ignored her stubble. After a while, he began to count down: "ten..." "Nine..." "Eight..." When Beiming ink counted to "one", his body turned abruptly. "Ah Gu Huan''s clothes zipper has not been pulled, a panic hand shake. The zipper is stuck in the middle. She became angry and angry and glared at Beiming Mo: "it''s all your fault. What''s the countdown. Look what you''ve done. " As he said this, he pulled his head hard. Beiming Mo smile: "how can I blame this." Then he went to Gu Huan. Looking down at the position of the pull-down head, it was just a little bit below the chest. He didn''t care whether Gu Huantong agreed or not. He pulled her hand aside, holding the bottom of the zipper with one hand and the pull head with the other hand to straighten the zipper. It has not been so close to Beiming Mo station for a long time, and Gu Huan''s heart can''t help shivering when he smelled the special smell on him again. *** Beiming Mo smelled Gu Huan''s unique aroma again, but he was a little nervous. Just when he wanted to lower his head and kiss Gu Huan, she said, "hurry up and fix the zipper for me. The children are still waiting for us in the car." This sentence can be regarded as saving Gu Huan. After Beiming Mo frowned, she beat her to the sky. He began to pull his head hard and slide it up and down a few times. "Can you take it easy? Don''t break the zipper. Also, don''t touch everything. You can only move within the zipper. " Gu Huan just finished this sentence, he regretted it.What''s the name of this? Isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here. For Beiming Mo, Gu Huan is the kind of woman who can be reached by himself, but seems to be far away from him. "Do you need my help?" At this time, Tang Tianze''s voice came from the door. Beiming Mo takes Gu Huan out of the car to change clothes. In fact, it doesn''t take long, but he still wants to see the situation. He didn''t have a flashlight, but he could see two shadows together in the dim light of the car lights. This sound, invisible is to pour a basin of cold water on the head of the North Ming Mo again, let him cool down thoroughly. Gu Huan blushed and was in a panic. It''s like being caught. She stammered, "my zipper is stuck. He helps me with it. We''re fine. " Beiming ink is a pair of indifferent appearance, carefully sliding the zipper. After another two minutes, it''s finally done. Chapter 426 "Thank you." Gu Huan said, put the changed clothes in a bag and put them into the bag. Then he bypassed Beiming and got into the car. Just now, they were so close, but it was because of the "thank you" that they were separated again. Beiming Mo also turns around and goes back to the car. After Gu Huan gets on the bus, he smiles awkwardly at Tang Tianze. Then walk to your seat. When Tang Tianze saw Beiming Mo getting on the bus with a depressed face, he said to Beiming Mo with a smile in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I''m sorry, I ruined your good thing. But I also tell you that in the future I may do other good things for you. " Beiming Mo looked at him with a straight face: "really, I''ll see what you can do to me. But hurry up, or I''ll put you in jail first. " "Yes? Let''s walk and see. " Beiming Mo comes to his seat, and all the people in the car change their clothes. Gu Huan throws Beiming Mo''s clothes to him just as he throws them to himself under the car. Beiming Mo takes a bag of clothes. What is this? Is she taking revenge on him? "What are you doing there? Are you waiting for me to change it?" Sure enough, Gu Huan put back what Beiming Mo had said to her. Just let Gu Huan wanwan did not expect is, North Ming Mo looked at her and said: "I have no problem." As soon as the words came out, the car, especially those close to them, immediately said, "Oh..." There was a loud noise. I really can''t see that Beiming Mo, who usually shows people coldly, actually says such reverie words in public. Gu Huan really wants to find a crack in the ground now. *** beimingmo came out for an activity. He was not only wearing a suit, but also three suits in his bag. And they are all handmade suits with exquisite workmanship, which are very expensive in exclusive stores. If a person doesn''t know his identity, he will think that this guy is a suit seller. "Well, don''t you come out with a sportswear. Who are you going to show in a suit in the wild? " Gu Huan gave him a white look. Beiming Mo didn''t say a word, and changed his clothes quickly. He sat back in his seat and looked out of the window. Outside the car, the crackling rain did not mean to weaken. After a while of noise, the car finally recovered calm. Looking down at his watch, it was already one o''clock in the middle of the night. It may be because of the heavy rain. The temperature outside the car dropped suddenly, and the windows inside the car were covered with a thin layer of fog. In addition to the lights in the car, the surroundings were shrouded in a black fog. It''s better for people to sit in the car, and the temperature in the car is OK. We can''t drive back now, because if we drive by force, it''s in the wild after all. There is no regular road. After being washed by heavy rain, it''s hard to judge which road is safe to pass. If the tire gets stuck in the pit, the whole car will be in danger. Fortunately, the place where they park is high up here. Even if the river in the valley rises sharply, it will not affect here. The people in the car are very stable now. Soon, fatigue overcame their fear of the unknown. Gradually fell asleep again. Beiming Mo looks back at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang on the seat behind him. They lean against each other and fall asleep. At this time, he felt some weight on his shoulder. When he looked at it, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. Gu Huan, who was sitting beside him, couldn''t resist the sleepiness and closed his eyes. Just now, she was able to control herself. But now she can''t control it, her head is on the shoulder of Beiming mo. He could hear her clearly, her breath was very even. Beiming Mo slightly adjusted the angle of his and Gu Huan''s back, and slowly adjusted her body posture, so as to make her sleep more comfortable. Then he emptied his hand and took out two dry clothes from the bag under his feet, one of which was left on Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. Another one covers Gu Huan. Tang Tianze sat in the first row, turned his head sideways and looked behind him. His home was asleep. He couldn''t help yawning and asked the driver to turn on the warm air so that everyone could have a better rest. In order to save energy, the driver put out the lights in the car. The whole carriage, except for the occasional snoring, has become very quiet. * this is a short and exciting outdoor activity, although there are not many things happening today, and it consumes a lot of physical strength. But in this case, Beiming ink is rarely sleepy. He leaned back in his chair, but his eyes looked at the direction of Tang Tianze sitting in the first row.Today''s Tang Tianze doesn''t seem to be what he used to be. And he has become so easy to face himself at any time, just like a spectator. However, Beiming Mo is most aware that the Beiming mansion incident, although the police set it as an accident. But Tang Tianze must have something to do with it. *** it was a long night, and Beiming Mo thought a lot. Knowing that the darkness outside the car window began to dissipate, he closed his eyes for a moment. It''s getting brighter and the rain is getting smaller. The driver took an umbrella and opened the door to check the situation. As soon as the door opened, a damp air blew into the car. Although the warm air in the car was always on, many people were awakened by the cold. They made up their bodies, rubbed their eyes, and cleaned the windows around them with their wet clothes. Although the day outside is bright, but still overcast. The patter of rain is still beating on the window. At this time, Beiming Mo was also awakened by the movement in the car. He looked aside and saw that Gu Huan was still sleeping on himself. It seems that she is really sleepy. After half an hour, the driver came back with an umbrella. After closing the car door, he said to Tang Tianze, "I just went to the mountain pass to have a look. Last night, the water rose there, and I saw some tents washed out." Other people who woke up, including Beiming Mo, heard it. It seems that Tang Tianze saved their lives last night? Beiming Mo is unbelievable. Think about the conversation between them last night and what he did yesterday Tang Tianze is really unpredictable. Tang Tianze listened to the driver''s words, nodded and said: "is the road ahead suitable for driving? It seems that we can''t stay here any longer The driver frowned. "Yesterday''s heavy rain made a small ditch on our way here, but if I drive carefully, I should be able to make it. Or we can make a little detour. " "Well, you can do it yourself. Make sure you send the car back safely. " Tang Tianze did not forget to instruct the driver. The car started slowly, and the vibration of the sleeping car made Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang wake up. Just as they were about to speak, Beiming Mo made a no sound gesture for them, and then pointed to Gu Huan beside him. The children soon understood. Beiming Mo turned back and whispered to Yangyang, "there''s still a little food in our bag. You and Cheng share it first." Yang Yang nodded and began to rummage for food. The bus was moving carefully on the muddy road. Although there was some shaking, it was stable. After the bumps along the way, Gu Huan finally wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she finds herself leaning against Beiming mo. Dayton thought something was wrong. She wanted to support herself, but she found that her body had no strength. "You lean on me to have a rest. The car has already started. We''ll be home soon. The children are awake, too. " Beiming Mo''s tone at the moment is not cold, he is just like a husband who has been taking care of his wife. Yangyang found six Baili bags of milk from the bag. After he left four, he gave them to Wu Laoer and his son. To tell you the truth, the boss of Yangyang has never said that as long as he stutters, he will never let his younger brother go hungry. Beiming Mo takes two milk from Cheng, puts one of them into a straw and hands it to Gu Huan''s mouth: "have a drink." Beiming Mo fed her milk. She was not used to it, so she didn''t open her mouth. Cheng Cheng at this time prone to come over: "Mom, you drink it, we will soon be able to go home." *** GU Huan really didn''t want to drink, especially didn''t want Beiming Mo to feed her. But she didn''t know how, she felt the whole body was weak. I had to drink two mouthfuls. North Ming Mo sees her to drink, just satisfied of nod. She covered her clothes and adjusted her posture to make her more comfortable. "Take a rest. I''ll call you when the bus arrives." Beiming Mo said to him. Gu Huan didn''t make a sound and closed his eyes again. After a bumpy journey, the car finally got on the road and drove towards city a at the fastest speed. Along the way, although the rain weakened, it did not stop. The driver turned on the radio and tuned the traffic frequency. Generally, this station will report real-time road conditions and the latest news to drivers. After broadcasting the traffic situation in a city, another news was reported. That''s the news from the valley where they camped. The sudden rainstorm last night led to a small-scale flash flood.When they heard this, they broke out in a cold sweat. The car went downtown and drove straight into the school. Last night, shortly after the principal came back, he received the news of heavy rain under the camp. He thought nothing would happen. But to his surprise, he received a call from Tang Tianze in the middle of the night. On the phone, Tang Tianze tells him what happened here and reassures him that the whole situation has been controlled by him. And no one is left behind because of this. They plan to wait until dawn to go back. This night, the headmaster did not sleep well. He managed to stay up until daybreak, and hurried to the school to wait for their news. He looked at the clock in the office, beating every second, anxiously asked him to call Tang Tianze from time to time to inquire about the situation. It''s not until the car is safely on the road that I feel relieved. The reason why he is so nervous is that all the people in this car are dignified people in a city. If there is a little accident, he is not the little headmaster who can stand it. And there is a heavyweight in the car - Beiming ink. The car finally stopped on the school playground. Chapter 427 Xing Huo''s car has been waiting here, and he knows something about last night. This morning, I received a call from beimingmo asking him to come and pick them up. The car was very stable. Everyone else got out of the car. Finally, Beiming Mo, Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, and Wu Laoer and his son were left. Along the way, the father and the son were really filled with emotion. After thanking Beiming Mo, he got out of the car. Beiming Mo gently shakes Gu Huan''s body, but she doesn''t have any reaction. Then he shook her body again. "Why, do you feel comfortable sleeping here and don''t want to get up?" But Gu Huan still did not respond. Beiming ink looked down at Gu Huan, his brow slightly wrinkled. Gu Huan closed his eyes tightly, and there were slight sweat beads on both sides of his forehead and nose. Reach out to touch her forehead lightly, feel a little hot suddenly. And found her body is slightly shaking. Beiming Mo asks Cheng Cheng and yang yang to get off first, and then he holds Gu Huan and gets off. Tang Tianze, standing at the door of the car, sees Beiming Mo holding Gu Huan out of the car. He looks a little dignified and feels if something has happened to Gu Huan. *** Xing Huo''s car stops not far from the bus. When he sees Bei Ming Mo getting off with Gu Huan in his arms, he quickly follows up with an umbrella. Beiming Mo holds Gu Huan and sits in the back row, while Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng crowd in the front row. The fire loaded their luggage into the trunk. Then go back to the cab. "Master, do you want to take miss to the hospital directly?" The fire started the car. Beiming Mo tried the temperature of Gu Huan''s forehead, and then said: "no, send us home, and then inform the doctor to come home to check her." Xing Huo nodded and drove to the old house of Beiming family. Tang Tianze is standing next to the bus, looking at the direction of Beiming ink they are leaving, when his mobile phone rings. He picked up the phone, looked at the phone number, and immediately connected: "master, what can I do for you?" * due to the emergency, Xinghuo didn''t dare to delay and drove very fast all the way. Soon after, he had parked his car in the courtyard of Beiming''s old house. The sudden return of Beiming Mo surprised Jiang Huixin and Fei Er. But what surprised them even more was that Beiming Mo held Gu Huan in his arms. Without saying hello to Jiang Huixin, he went directly to his bedroom. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang follow him. Yangyang didn''t look at them at all, and went upstairs with Beiming mo. Only Cheng Cheng stopped and called to Jiang Huixin: "grandma." Jiang Huixin nodded. Her attitude towards Cheng Cheng is much better than that towards Yang Yang: "Cheng Cheng, tell Grandma what''s going on?" "My mother was ill when she came back. My father brought my mother here to see a doctor. Grandma, I''m going to see my mother. " Cheng Cheng then trots to keep up with Yang Yang. The more she hated to meet someone, the more she saw them go upstairs, but the person appeared in front of her. But also in such a way. She went to Jiang Huixin and said, "if Mrs. Beiming is going to see a doctor, why don''t she send her to the hospital instead of here. It''s not meant to show us. " Jiang Huixin frowned slightly and took a look at fei''er. "If you really want ink to stay by your side, you should be more open." Then she waved her hand and went back to the hall to watch TV. Fei''er was so angry that she wanted Jiang Huixin to drive Gu Huan away, but she didn''t expect that she would just sit back and ignore her, and she would have to turn a blind eye to her. She went back to her bedroom in anger. * beimingmo takes Gu Huan to her bedroom, puts her on her bed, and then asks Xinghuo to put a cold towel on her forehead. Soon, the doctor arrived at the old house of Beiming family. After the diagnosis, he said to Beiming Mo: "Mr. Beiming, Miss Gu is just a little overworked, coupled with the cold into the body, which led to a fever coma. I''ll give her some Chinese medicine to get rid of the cold. I''ll give her a fever reducing injection later, and she''ll get better soon. " North Ming Mo nodded: "thank you." Then he said to Xinghuo, "go and take the medicine according to the doctor''s prescription." Xing Huo made a sign to the doctor: "please." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang lie beside the bed, nervously looking at their mother, and their little faces are tight. Beiming Mo reached out and patted the two children on the shoulder: "you didn''t have anyone last night. OK, go back to the room and go to bed first. I''ll take care of mom here." *** Cheng Cheng nodded: "Dad, mom, the doctor has seen it here, and there should be no problem. Take a break, too. "North Ming Mo nodded: "you go, I will." The children went back to their rooms to have a rest. Xinghuo took the medicine according to the doctor''s prescription, and told the servant to decoct it carefully. The doctor also left after giving Gu Huan a fever reducing injection. At the moment, there are only two people in the room, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. After Beiming Mo changed the towel on her forehead, she moved a chair to sit beside the bed. I haven''t looked at her so quietly for a long time. She was very calm when she was asleep, but the corner of his mouth tilted slightly at the thought of her waking up, especially when she was angry with him. * GU Huan''s fever gradually subsided, and she didn''t know what happened during her coma. She began to wake up slowly, but the first thing she thought of was whether the car had sent them back to city A. When she slowly opened her eyes, she could only see the darkness in front of her eyes, but she could still feel herself lying on the warm bed. But what she can be sure of is that this is not her home. As for the reason Maybe it''s the smell in the house. Although it''s familiar to me, it doesn''t belong to me. So where is this going to be? "Hiss..." Her brow slightly wrinkled, and her head still felt a little pain. Moreover, she wanted to support herself, but still felt weak. At this time, I heard footsteps coming from outside, and then it seemed to stop. Then there was a light in the dark room. Adapted to the dark environment, suddenly appeared light, Gu Huan feel some not adapt. She closed her eyes a little. The light grew brighter and brighter until she saw a big black figure standing in the light. The whole room lit up immediately. Gu Huan adapted to it and looked at the light just now. To her surprise, Xinghuo came in with a bowl of medicine. Where on earth is this? How can the fire be here? With doubt, she carefully observed the house and a man beside her bed Judging from the man''s exquisite and expensive suit, it must be Beiming ink. As soon as Xinghuo saw it, Gu Huan woke up. But to his surprise, the master fell asleep beside the bed, probably because he was too tired. "Miss, you are awake. When the master sent you back, you had a fever and fainted, but the doctor had already come. Drink this medicine and you''ll be fine. " Xinghuo is afraid to disturb Beiming Mo to have a rest. He explains the situation to Gu Huan in a low voice, and then puts the medicine on the bedside table. Gu Huan suddenly realized that this is Beiming''s old house, and this room should be Beiming''s bedroom. At this time, Beiming Mo''s body moved. He straightened up, stretched his hands, and then saw Gu Huan wake up. He didn''t speak, but first he reached out and took off the towel on Gu Huan''s forehead and touched her forehead. Fortunately, it''s not as hot as it was when I came here. The fever has begun to subside. "Master, I put the medicine there." With that, Xing Huo retreated. *** at this time, Beiming Mo seemed to feel a little dizzy, but he stood up and sat down beside the bed, supported Gu Huan and put two pillows on her back. He turned around and took the medicine: "drink this medicine, and it will be OK soon. The children went back to their rooms to sleep Beiming Mo knows that Gu Huan''s first words must be asking about the children. When Gu Huan heard that the children were OK, he nodded at ease. She looked at the medicine in front of her and wanted to reach for it. But Beiming Mo stopped her: "you are still very weak, you just drink medicine honestly." He said, holding a bowl in one hand and a small spoon in the other, he put some medicine in his mouth and gently blew it, then sent it to Gu Huan''s mouth. This scene reminds Gu Huan of the past. Most of the time, she was waiting for Beiming ER in front of the hospital bed, but she would never forget that scene. But today, at this moment, he is sitting by his bed and giving himself medicine. In the heart but also a kind of unspeakable taste. "Thank you." Gu Huan said in a low voice. The North Ming Mo listened to her this words to deliver medicine of hand one meal. This "thank you" has brought them far away from each other. But it was just a short meal, and then the medicine was sent into Gu Huan''s mouth. At the time of Beiming ink feeding medicine, his bedroom door quietly opened a gap, there is an eye good God looking inside.Beiming Mo is just facing the door, and the scene that he gives Gu Huan medicine is clearly seen by that eye. But after a short pause, the gap of the door closed again. When Xing Huo came up from downstairs, she saw Fei Er''s head down and hurried downstairs. It looked as if he was in a bad mood, and when he asked her, he didn''t get the same response as before. Xing Huo frowned. I don''t know what happened to her. When he knocked on the door of Beiming Mo''s room, he found that the door was just empty. When he pushed the door into the room, he saw that Beiming Mo was giving Gu Huan medicine. When Xinghuo comes in, Beiming Mo''s action of feeding medicine doesn''t stop. Gu Huan sees that he''s coming, and his thought stops. But the medicine had already come to my mouth, so I had to drink it awkwardly. "Master, please be busy. I''ll go out first." Xinghuo also felt that it was wrong to stand like a dead wood at this time, so he was ready to turn around and go out. "You don''t have to leave. Just tell me what you have." North Ming Mo but feel nothing, open mouth asks a way. "Er..." When Xing Huo sees that Bei Ming Mo gives Gu Huan medicine, she immediately thinks of the door and Fei Er''s abnormal behavior. It''s not that she sees the master giving the medicine to the young lady, and it''s not necessarily that she is jealous. Chapter 428 However, he hesitated for a moment and thought it was better not to talk about it. According to the young lady''s temper, she would rather leave here with illness. "I''ve got the servants ready for dinner. Would you like to go down to eat, or I''ll let them bring it up? " Beiming Mo took a look at Gu Huan, and then said to Xinghuo, "go down first and prepare. We''ll go down for dinner later. By the way, call Cheng Heyang up for dinner. " Gu Huan is about to be taken downstairs for dinner by Beiming mo. she frowns at the thought of Beiming''s wife''s face at Beiming''s home. *** GU Huan hesitated and said, "come on, take the children downstairs to have dinner. Let Xinghuo send a meal." Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan. He knows what she is worrying about. Indeed, what happened that day was too much for Gu Huan. Since she doesn''t want to go down to face such embarrassment, and also will let everyone eat will not be happy. "Yes, it''s up to you." Then he said to Xinghuo, "I''ll go down now. You can prepare a meal and bring it up." Xing Huo nodded and turned to go out. Beiming Mo continues to feed Gu Huan with the last bit of medicine, then tucks the quilt into her again, and then goes out of the bedroom. When Beiming Mo arrives at the restaurant, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are already sitting at the dining table. Beimingyan has rushed back to the studio to start work. There is fei''er sitting in the vacant position beside Jiang Huixin. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang sat opposite them. Seeing Beiming Mo coming downstairs, Cheng Cheng turns around and asks, "Dad, why didn''t mom come down?" Beiming Mo sat on his throne: "she just woke up. I''ve already given her some medicine. She won''t eat here. I''ll let the fire send one. " With that, he picked up the bowl in front of him, picked up the chopsticks and said, "eat." From last night to tonight, I was very busy and worried. I only drank some milk in the morning. Now the three of them are almost hungry. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are just like two hungry red eyed wolves, picking rice and vegetables with chopsticks. Beiming ink is as usual, not slow. Jiang Huixin and fei''er feel tasteless because of Gu Huan upstairs. Beiming Mo looked at the two sons eating, can''t help but use chopsticks to knock on the next plate: "you two eat slowly, if the food is not enough, ask them to cook more." At this time, Xing Huo came out from the back kitchen with a plate. "Master, I''ve prepared truffle chicken soup and some light dishes for miss. Do you think it''s ok?" North Ming Mo nodded: "that''s it." Looking at Xing Huo carrying the food to his back upstairs, Jiang Huixin couldn''t eat it any more. He put his chopsticks on the table and stood up: "I''m finished. You can continue to eat." Looking at Jiang Huixin putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Fei Er couldn''t sit still: "you can eat, and I''ll eat well." Then he stood up and followed Jiang Huixin. Beiming Mo knew that the reason why they did it was for themselves. It doesn''t matter. They can do whatever they like. * after dinner, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang eat all the dishes on the table. Then he came out with a belch. Jiang Huixin and fei''er are sitting in the hall watching TV. Yang Yang deliberately swaggers around in front of them. After that, they go upstairs with Cheng Cheng. On the second floor, Cheng whispered to Yang Yang, "aren''t you angry with grandma?" Yang Yang nodded: "yes, I just want to be angry with her. Don''t you see how ugly she looks when she sees her mother. And eating at the dinner table, she and that ugly eight strange appearance, grandfather died, they did not show this appearance. What''s the reason for this? It''s not because mom is here Cheng Cheng thinks that what Yang Yang said is not unreasonable. Although grandma doesn''t like her mother, she can''t be so unreasonable. *** Yang Yang reaches for Cheng Cheng''s hand and says, "let''s go to see mom." Gu Huan sits on the bed, with the food sent by Xing Huo on the table beside him. She''s still struggling with chopsticks and spoons. Simply, she plans to wait until she recovers. At this time, the door was pushed open, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang ran in. "Mom Mom... " Two small guys flexible to the bed, the small shoes on the ground, small body climbed to the bed. Gu Huan looked at the two babies vividly, also happy a lot: "are the babies full?" Yang Yang lifted up her little clothes and patted her bulgy belly: "look, mom.""Well, well, when you see what you eat, you''re not promising. Take down the clothes quickly, for fear of catching cold. If you have trouble with your stomach, you''ll eat it for nothing. " Gu Huan was so amused that he couldn''t close his mouth. Cheng Cheng looked at the table: "Mom, why haven''t you eaten yet?" "Oh, I''m not feeling well now. I want to eat later." Gu Huan said. "How can that be? Come on, let me feed you with Yangyang." Then he got out of bed, came to the plate, took the empty bowl and chopsticks, put the dishes in the bowl, and handed them to Yang Yang: "you feed your mother, don''t scatter them everywhere." "Don''t worry." Yang Yang sat cross legged beside Gu Huan, reached for the bowl and chopsticks: "Mom, eat." Gu Huan looked at the two children more and more sensible, the heart is also very moved, her eyes some moist. "Mom, don''t cry. Come and eat with your mouth open." Yang Yang said, picked up the vegetables and sent them to Gu Huan''s mouth. Gu Huan nodded and ate the food with tears. The door of this meeting bedroom opened, North Ming Mo also walked in. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look back at him, and then continue their cooperation. Beiming Mo leans on the door and looks at the children and Gu Huan. It''s a very happy scene. After a while, the food and soup in the plate were clean. "Thank you, babies." Gu Huan looks at the two children with a smile. Yang Yang''s small body was very strong: "what''s the thank you for? We''ll feed you like this every day in the future." Cheng Cheng white a glance: "you this crow mouth, feed mother every day, difficult to you don''t want to let mother get better quickly." Yang Yang shriveled his mouth and said in a low voice, "I''m not looking forward to my mother. I want my mother to get better soon." "Well, you two, take down the empty bowls and chopsticks." At this time, Beiming Mo opened his mouth. Yang Yang''s little body twisted out of bed. He and Cheng Cheng put on their shoes, put the empty plate in their hands and turned to the door. "Baby, slow down when you go downstairs. Be careful not to break the chopsticks." Gu Huan did not forget to tell them. That''s what being a mother is all about. There''s always a lot to worry about. Now, there are only two people in the room, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. Gu Huan still felt embarrassed: "what time is it now?" Beiming Mo looked down at his watch: "it''s already eight o''clock in the evening. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" "I want to go home." Gu Huan really thought the same in his heart. It''s not because of anything else, but she really feels uncomfortable living in Beiming Mo''s bedroom, and she''s also worried about her little baby. Beiming Mo stands by the bed and looks at Gu Huan, "why, just one day after I came out, I was homesick? You didn''t show that when you brought Cheng out. " *** GU Huan glanced at Beiming Mo: "it''s different. I came out to play with my children. Since the activity has been cancelled, it''s natural for me to take my children back." Then she tried to get out of bed, but after hard work, she still had no strength. "What can you do when you are like this? The children have gone back to their room. You are honest and stay here. Although this is my bedroom, I''m not interested in you as you are now. " Beiming Mo said and turned out of the room. Gu Huan really wants to take the pillow and throw it on these two goods. It''s obvious that he''s scheming against the law, and he''s showing a kind heart. Beiming Mo walks out of the bedroom and walks downstairs slowly. Jiang Huixin and fei''er are still sitting in the hall watching TV. They have a look at Beiming Mo and don''t say a word. When he sat on the sofa, he felt a little dizzy. From last night to tonight, with the wind and rain, Beiming Mo didn''t really have a good rest. Now everything has been arranged, the spirit of a relaxed, immediately fell on the sofa. "What''s the matter with you, Mo? Call the doctor quickly!" When Jiang Huixin saw that Beiming Mo had fallen on the sofa, she was immediately flustered. She quickly stood up and asked the servant to find a doctor. Then she quickly stepped to him and gently shook his body. Fei Er is also frightened and goes to find Xing Huo in a hurry. Soon the fire of punishment came, and he was a little alarmed when he saw the master''s appearance. From picking him up to just now, he looked very energetic. Why did he suddenly faint. At the thought of Gu Huan, Xing Huo quickly touched his forehead, which was also a sign of fever. He directly told the servants around him to give Gu huanao a cold towel in addition to the medicine he gave him. Fortunately, Beiming Mo''s body is strong, and his fever is not as serious as Gu Huan''s. after the doctor came, he took a fever reducing injection. After more than an hour, Beiming Mo woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw Jiang Huixin sitting beside him, he also knew what had happened to him: "aunt Xin, it''s bothering you. It''s getting late. You can go to bed first. I have nothing to do now. I just need to have the fire. "Jiang Huixin looked at Beiming Mo: "you see what you''ve done, she''s sick, you take care of her, but when you''re sick, does she take care of you?" Beiming Mo knows who Jiang Hui''s "she" means. At the moment, he still had some strength and propped up: "aunt Xin, she was sick because she saved the child. So hard that I could see her turn a blind eye to her illness? " What Beiming Mo said is not unreasonable, but Jiang Huixin still can''t see Gu Huan: "she is sick, so she can be sent to the hospital. Why do you want to take her home. What''s more, if you don''t give her so many guest rooms, just let her have yours. Mo, you can ignore my feelings. You and Phil are not married now, but she is still your fiancee after all. Have you thought about her feelings? It''s true that Gu Huan gave birth to two children for you, but I also paid with her. In a sense, the transaction between our Beiming family and her has been completed. I know something about you and her for so many years. I don''t want to pursue it, but now, I still advise you to think clearly. " Chapter 429 Beiming Mo nodded, "aunt Xin, I can tell these things clearly. Well, it''s getting late. You all go back to your room and have a rest. " Fei''er is by Jiang Huixin''s side. She hears everything she says. But she also can see that Beiming Mo still doesn''t mean to let go of Gu Huan. He stabbed me in my heart, and pushed me down the abyss from a tall building. She gently pulled Jiang Huixin''s arm and whispered to her, "madam Beiming, let''s go back and have a rest." Jiang Huixin nodded and turned to be helped upstairs by Fei Er. "Phil, I know that Mo''s attitude towards that woman is very sad for you. But you have to remember that if you want to make a big deal, you have to bear the humiliation now, understand Fei Er nodded: "madam Beiming, I understand what you said, but now you can see that for Mo Lai, the first important thing is the child, and the second important estimate is the woman. Now he doesn''t bother to look at me any more. What''s the point of staying here... " What she said was getting smaller and smaller, and it was almost crying. Jiang Huixin patted her hand with her hand: "a man is like a disobedient child sometimes. What you want him to do, he just opposes you. The more this happens, the more open-minded you have to be, so that he can feel that you are a reasonable and good woman. Do you understand? " Fei Er nodded: "madam Beiming, I understand." At the stairway, Mrs. Beiming held her hand and released it: "well, don''t think so much about it. Have a good rest. I''ll help you with other things. Don''t worry. Even if that woman has the ability, she can''t deal with us. After all, Mo still listens to me. " It''s going to be another sleepless night for Phil. * after drinking the medicine, beimingmo had a night''s rest. The body soon recovered. Early the next morning, the genius just dawned. Beiming Mo woke up and moved his body. He felt that he was not as heavy as he was yesterday. Now he felt a lot more relaxed. He got up from the sofa and rubbed his forehead. Turn to see on the sofa beside, Xing Huo is sitting there, sleeping on his back. On the tea table in front of him, there are some already dry towels, which he changed for Beiming ink all night. Beiming Mo picks up the blanket that covers his body and gently covers Xinghuo''s body. As soon as he put it on, the fire woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Beiming Mo standing in front of me. "Master..." With that, Xing Huo quickly straightened himself up, ready to stand up. Beiming Mo waved his hand: "you didn''t sleep well all night. You go back to your room to have a rest. You won''t be able to arrange other things today. I''m going to see how huan''er is. " Beiming Mo turns and goes to the stairs. * when you open the door of your bedroom, you can see Gu Huan sleeping quietly. A faint white light fell into the window. She must have had the closed curtains drawn last night. She didn''t like to be in such a dark room. Maybe it reminds her of that night a few years ago Beiming Mo went in, turned around and closed the door gently. He went to the bed and touched her forehead. The fever has gone down completely. At this time, Gu Huan gently exhaled a breath, quiet face like a baby. *** Beiming Mo takes a chair and sits by the bed. Looking at Gu Huan''s sleeping appearance, he can''t help thinking of Tang Tianze again. The closer Gu Huan gets to Tang Tianze, the more dangerous he will be. But now, he has made an agreement with her: in the future, there will be no relationship between them, that is, non-interference. For the sake of the children and for her, we should think of a way to keep them away from Tang Tianze. Although he didn''t take any action on the surface now, as long as he was in one day, it would be a time bomb that would ring at any time. The early morning mist slowly faded, a ray of golden sunlight from the outside into the house, and extended to Gu Huan''s face. Perhaps the sun is a little too dazzling, Gu Huan frowned and turned his body and face to Beiming ink. But this time, she could no longer sleep, and gradually opened her eyes. "Ah When she opened her eyes, she vaguely saw a mass of black things in front of her, and recognized it as a person with a little clarity. She screamed out in fright. Hands tightly pull the quilt, the body also instinctively moved back. Then she remembered that she was in Beiming home. Who else can be in this room except the second class. Let go of the hand tightly holding the quilt, and rub his sleepy eyes hard. Looking at the figure again, it''s really Beiming Er Huo here!"Hello! You don''t sleep well in the morning. You rush into my room. Do you want to scare me to death or do you want to do something wrong? " Gu Huan said, stretched out his hand and wrapped himself in the quilt tight tight, covetous looking at the northern underworld ink, a pair of you want to come, I call the fearless momentum. The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth slightly tilted: "look at your reaction speed, I guess you''re almost recovered. What''s more, if you want to figure out... " With that, he gave Gu Huan a burning look. Not to mention, she is so attractive at any time and from any angle. "If I want to figure out something about you, I should take a picture of your harmless appearance with my mobile phone. I''m not interested in it." When Beiming Mo said this, he picked Gu Huan''s eyebrows: "but now it seems that there are some..." Gu Huan''s face turned red when he said, "although this is your Beiming home, you don''t want to make a fool of yourself." "Don''t worry, even if you want to, you should take the initiative to send it up." Then Beiming Mo stood up and said, "go down and have breakfast. You don''t have to let the children feed you today." Gu Huan glared at Beiming Mo: "can''t you speak so unkindly? It''s like I owe you 200 yuan." "You don''t owe me 200 yuan, but you owe me two children." North Ming Mo says meaningful saw Gu Huan one eye. Gu Huan''s heart "clattered". There are two children between her and Bei Ming Er Huo, but Yang Yang belongs to him now, only Cheng Cheng is around. But it''s impossible. It''s very secret for her to come back for a long time, and she thinks she''s always hiding it well. As the saying goes, "no fraud, no business". This guy of Beiming Er Huo didn''t cheat himself, or did he talk in his dream when he was feverish? *** even if he knows it, he should deny it and refuse to accept it to see what he can do to himself. Otherwise, if such eloquence is unfair to him, then you can''t expect to be a lawyer. There are more than him in the legal profession. If you don''t talk about other people, take yunbufan as an example. Beiming two goods are not necessarily higher than him. Gu Huan made up his mind, sat up with the quilt, and pretended that I didn''t know anything: "what do you say you owe you two children? Cheng Cheng, but you fulfilled the agreement and gave it to me. It''s not that I want him to leave you, but it has legal effect." Beiming Mo was laughed by her saying: "I didn''t see that Yun Bufan didn''t work for you in vain. From a law blind who doesn''t know anything, he has become a professional now. It can also be regarded as "turning decay into magic." "Ha, what do you mean by that. Do I want to understand it as your sarcasm or a compliment to me? However, I''d rather regard it as a compliment. If it wasn''t for what you did in those years, I wouldn''t have been forced to this step. Anyway, I''d like to thank you very much. " Gu Huan is also unforgiving. Beiming Mo nodded: "your little mouth is really powerful. Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Let''s go down to dinner. I''ll go and pick up the two boys. By the way, take a shower, or you won''t have an appetite sitting at the table. " Then he turned to open the door and went out. Gu Huan stares at the back of Beiming Mo''s body and scolds him. After he went out, she sat on the bed for a while, listening to the outside movement, until she heard the sound of door opening and closing, she immediately opened the quilt. I saw that her clothes were still the one she changed under the cover of the bus luggage door in the heavy rain that night. Raised his hand to smell himself, but there is some flavor, but it is not as exaggerated as Beiming two said. If you don''t wash it, it''s also about etiquette. She jumped out of bed, quickly came to the bedroom door and locked it with a "click". She didn''t want to be "suddenly attacked" by the North hell two goods when she was taking a bath. This guy is good at taking advantage of others'' danger. With the door locked, Gu Huan turns back. There is a bathroom for him in Beiming Mo''s bedroom. A few minutes later, Gu Huan grabbed the big bathrobe hanging on the wall and wrapped it around him. When he came out, he looked in the mirror. Gu Huan frowned. The gorgeous silk bathrobe was used by Beiming Mo, but how could it look so strange on her It''s like a child wearing adult clothes. Forget it, that''s it. No one saw it anyway, and changed it after changing clothes. I had a whole day and night''s sleep. In addition to taking medicine and injections, I also drank tonic and cold dispelling soup. Now Gu Huan''s whole people feel relaxed a lot.As she walked out of the bathroom, she suddenly thought of where her bag was. Forget it, I''d better put on the one I just had. I''ll talk about it when I get home. Thinking of this, she was ready to start changing. At this time, I heard the door "click" and was opened from the outside. *** GU Huan''s soul was about to fly. She instinctively squatted down and hid herself behind the bed. Fortunately, the bed had a certain height, which just concealed her. I''ve locked the door just now. How can I be opened? Is that a fake lock? Such a big Beiming clan, especially Beiming II, if that guy has hair, he can be better than a monkey, and he can let others give him a knife. Gu Huan''s hands were on the edge of the bed. He looked up carefully, and his eyes just came out of the bed. Chapter 430 I saw Beiming Mo standing at the door, looking at her playfully. The four eyes are only for a short moment, and Gu Huan shrinks his head again. At this time, a small devil appeared on her shoulder and said to her viciously, "Gu Huan, Gu Huan, how can you remember to eat or not to fight. Just now that two goods let you take a bath, you obediently wash. That''s the second son of a bitch. Just wait for him to eat you At this time, a little angel sprang up on her other shoulder. She comforted her and said, "Gu Huan, don''t be afraid. Beiming Mo hasn''t done anything to you these days. When he comes, he just may think of something to inform you." At this time, I heard the voice of Beiming Mo, as if it was just above her head: "OK, how old are you? You still play hide and seek. You and ostrich are the same, the head thought buries in the soil, the others could not see? It''s still out there. " Gu Huan''s face is red again. This guy is a metaphor. Hey, forget it. He can''t do anything about himself in broad daylight. Think of here, Gu Huan slowly stood up, red face, and a little angry to question him: "you, how do you come in!" Beiming Mo leaned on the doorframe and looked at Gu Huan with his head tilted. He was not in a hurry to answer her question. It is undeniable that Gu Huan looks funny in his bathrobe. Originally tied to the waist of the belt, she was taken down, tied in the chest a little below. It looks like Korean Peninsula. Not only that, the robe was too big for her slender body. Originally in the middle of the button, almost moved to the armpit below, hard to wear a cheongsam feeling, if both sides of the thigh to open a flag, then live together. "What are you looking at? You haven''t answered my question yet." Gu Huan''s mind is in a mess now. She doesn''t know what she''s asking. North Ming Mo Suo''s body was upright, and then walked slowly into the room: "this is my bedroom, how can I not enter it." Then he held a table and hung a golden key on his index finger. "What are you doing here, not asking the children to go?" As soon as Gu Huan''s words come out, he is stamping his feet. What''s wrong with your brain? Are you amused? If you ask so many people what they don''t have to do, just drive him out. But without waiting for her to leave, Beiming Mo said, "I just came to tell you that your bag is beside the wardrobe. I just thought that you may not change after you have taken a bath. If you put on the clothes here, they may be just like you are now. " Then, looking at her like this, he couldn''t help laughing. Gu Huan''s head came out with a few black lines: "is it so funny? Well, I know your kindness. I''ve also found the bag. Now you can go out. " *** GU Huan said and moved forward. Her meaning is very simple, one is to see off Beiming Mo, the other is to go to the wardrobe to take her clothes and bags, and change them later. However, people are not as good as heaven. What she never thought was that she forgot that her dress was made of Beiming ink. It was too big, not only big but also long. Half of it had been dragged on the ground. Although this is a small step, for her, it can be compared with the small step of human landing on the moon. Later, when she thought about this day, she regretted her behavior without going through her brain. She wanted to give her two mouths, if these two mouths could keep the later things from happening Her feet just stepped on the hanging bathrobe. Because the clothes are wrapped too tightly, and the silk fabric is still a little slippery, the strap is broken. "Mama..." Gu Huan staggered forward a few steps. With a scream, the clothes were pulled away. And he broke away in front of Beiming mo Beiming ink is also quick, and later Gu Huan doesn''t know how he did it. When he leaned over to help her, the door that had been open was magically closed. Gu Huan bumps into Beiming mo. Again, miraculously, they both fell on the bed. Gu Huan seems to have a premonition that something is going to happen. He simply shrinks like a little hedgehog. However, she is not a hedgehog. She does not have a weapon to protect herself. The only dress that could cover her body had become meaningless. Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan with his eyes closed tightly in front of him. He looks at his body, which has been in love for more than one time. Now he is shivering The devil sealed in his heart finally broke through the spell and held her in his arms with powerful hands. "The children are all below. If they don''t see me, they will come up to me. It''s not good for them to see us like this..." Gu Huan is still curling up, without protection, she can only say some so-called reasons that she thinks she can restrict Beiming mo."Hello! Beimingmo, stop it I said no... " "No? Well, do you know that men are most afraid to hear these two words at this time? " "Well Get the hell out of here! It''s none of my business if you can Hello, where are you going to kiss? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man just does not say. After a while - "soul light!" She gasped with fright with a cold air You can''t kiss me there... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, a man kept chirping. "Birds! Beast! Are you disgusting Well... " She tried to resist, but what made her feel hopeless was that her strength not only could not make Beiming Mo stop, but also became a clarion call for him to launch a fierce attack. Gu Huan can do, only tightly closed his eyes, lesson ah, lesson! This sense of familiarity from afar brought her back to the night when she wanted to forget for the rest of her life, but could not forget for the rest of her life. But this time, Beiming ink seems to have changed. He is no longer so strong, but in the side of the trial while catering to. Try not to let her feel pain, or maybe to let her enjoy the process with herself *** in the restaurant on the first floor, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have dressed up and finished washing. Yang Yang, in particular, appears to be sitting in front of the table. Jiang Huixin and Fei Er are sitting opposite them, and the four of them are still in a very awkward relationship. Therefore, the eight eyes did not look at each other, but looked at the empty theme. "Gu..." Yang Yang''s little hand immediately covered his stomach, and his forehead immediately showed a few black lines. On the table lay jam, eggs, and bread that had just been baked, showing an attractive burnt yellow color, with a faint smell of wheat. The smell went directly into Yang Yang''s small nostrils. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his hands began to move. Just at this time, Cheng Cheng, sitting next to him, inadvertently sees Yang Yang''s unpromising appearance. State owned laws and family rules. How can I start eating before my father comes. So under the cover of the table, he stepped on it. Yang Yang, of course, knows a little bit about Cheng Cheng. She looks at Cheng Cheng with a very sad look, as if to say: why can''t father and mother of the dead bird come down? I''m going to starve to death How could they think: just when they were starving, in the bedroom of Beiming Mo above their heads, he had already begun to eat. The Emperor didn''t go to court early, but he made trouble for the people below. More than half an hour later Beiming Mo finally sat up with satisfaction. This guy whistled with great interest and walked leisurely to the front of the wardrobe. Open the cupboard door, take out a bathrobe and put it on yourself. Then he threw the bathrobe on the floor, which he didn''t know when, on Gu Huan''s slightly trembling body, and walked into the bathroom. Looking at the hateful Beiming two goods that hang like, has become powerless again, Gu Huan eyes full of sorrow and anger, want to jump on him, give him a hard breath. But now she can only be more than the heart and lack of strength, can only be like a pool of mud like climbing on the bed can not move. A few minutes later, Beiming Mo came out of the bathroom again. The cool face is shining, the spirit between the eyebrows is full of vitality, and the strong body with the exquisite bathrobe makes it more stylish and stylish. This meeting, even if let him go to Jingyanggang alone, can fight a tiger like Wu Song. "Why don''t you get up. Is it that I haven''t adapted to it for so long, or is it that I''m dissatisfied with my desire after so long? " Beiming Mo looks down at Gu Huan, who is still weak, and says with a trace of playfulness, "why don''t we take a break and continue in five minutes?" This sentence can be regarded as provoking the nerve of Gu Huan''s survival. She clenched her teeth and vigorously propped up her body, wrapped her bathrobe tightly around her body. "You rascal, this bird. Beast, this, um..." Gu Huan wants to scold something, but her mouth is sealed by Beiming ink at this time. She didn''t dare to hit him with her hand, because she was still holding the bathrobe tightly in her hand, afraid that after it fell off again, the hateful guy would do something "inhuman" to himself. Finally, she took action, just like a child, raised her foot and stepped on the foot of Beiming mo. *** although Gu Huan was barefoot at this time, his little strength was a little destructive. Beiming Mo''s brow slightly wrinkled, but he was reluctant to part with the fragrance. Hold her tightly in her arms with one hand, so as not to let the little girl take any "drastic" actions in order to protect herself.Then murmured: "you don''t play tricks, or you don''t even have the strength to stand up." This sentence of Beiming Mo is like a magic spell. Gu Huan really began to be honest. Beiming II is very satisfied with this, so the consequences will not be serious. After another five minutes of French kiss, Beiming Mo released his hand with satisfaction. Then turn around and bend over to throw Gu Huan''s clothes and bags to her. Put them on as soon as possible. The children downstairs are waiting. Gu Huan took the bag and looked at Beiming Mo: "what are you talking about? It''s not because you''re fooling around here. If it''s your fault, it''s your fault." Beiming Mo took off his bathrobe, took out his clothes from the wardrobe, and slowly changed them: "how can you blame me. If you don''t hook me like that, how can I fall into your trap? " This guy''s greatest ability to her is to take his own is not reasonable. Chapter 431 "I don''t care about you. Get dressed and go down. It''s too long for the children to be hungry. " Gu Huan walked to the bathroom with a straight face. At this meeting, she learned from her experience and didn''t dare to take a big step. Just like a Japanese woman, she moved into the bathroom a little bit. Beiming ink side tied shirt button, while turning to look at her clumsy figure, mouth slightly up. * when Beiming ink appears in the restaurant, Yangyang can be regarded as a savior. If he had finished a little more, Yangyang would have gone all out to eat. Jiang Huixin looked at the glory of Beiming Mo, and frowned slightly: "Mo, how can we come so late? We adults can be hungry, but children can''t be hungry." Beiming Mo nodded: "aunt Xin, it won''t happen in the future. OK, let''s have dinner." Then he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of bread. Yangyang is more like a hungry red eyed wolf. He grabs a piece of bread and shoves it into his mouth. "Dad, is mom better?" Cheng Cheng has lived in this family for the longest time. He knows a lot of rules and etiquette. Instead of getting the bread first, he saw that his mother didn''t come. North Ming Mo nodded: "already good almost, she will come down in a moment." Cheng Cheng took his chopsticks to hold a piece of bread. Not long after, Gu Huan came down from upstairs to the restaurant. When Cheng Cheng saw his mother coming, he jumped off his seat and said, "Mom, you sit here." Then sit down on the other side of Yangyang. Gu Huan seems to be a little embarrassed to sit down, because this position is next to Beiming mo. When Jiang Huixin saw her sitting here, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. Then she said coldly, "since you are in good health, you should come down early for dinner. In case everyone is waiting for you. " Gu Huan is wronged. She can''t help looking at Beiming ink. He looks like a cloud and a breeze. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for this guy who suffered a lot, could he be so late. But this can''t be put on the table, so I nodded: "madam Beiming, I''ll pay attention." *** the breakfast was really bad. In front of the unhappy Beiming lady and the plaintive Beiming Mo fiancee Fei Er, Gu Huan carefully finished two pieces of bread and finished a glass of milk in front of him. At this time, other people have eaten almost, but only Yangyang is still stuffing bread into his stomach. This guy is not from zhubajie Tuosheng. His stomach is just a little bit, but it''s like opening the space-time bag of robot cat. Gu Huan took a look at Cheng Cheng beside him: "baby, are you full?" Cheng Cheng put down the empty cup and nodded. "Let''s go home." Gu Huan said and stood up from the seat, Cheng Cheng also turned and jumped out of the seat. Beiming Mo still sat in his position and did not move. He just took a meaningful look at Gu Huan, but did not speak. "It''s better to be ill, live and eat. It''s better to go back early. " Jiang Huixin said, picked up a napkin, gently wiped his mouth, then threw it on the table, and then went out of the restaurant without looking at Gu Huan. The Philippines son also put down the bowl chopsticks, but she still at the time of leaving saw Gu Huan one eye. The fire loaded Gu Huan''s and Cheng Cheng''s luggage in the car, and then opened the back door of the car: "Miss, please get in the car, young master, please sit in the front." Gu Huan looks at Xing Huo with some doubts. What kind of arrangement is this. At this time, Beiming Mo came out of the room. I didn''t speak much and got into the back row. "Miss, please." Xing Huo gives Gu Huan another sign. Cheng Cheng was already in the front row. As soon as Gu Huan thought about this morning, even if there were 100 people who didn''t want to sit with Beiming Mo, he couldn''t let them wait outside. Thinking of this, she had to sit in the car. The car quickly left the old house of Beiming family. * Xinghuo was driving in front of him. Beiming Mo looked down at the table below, and then said to him, "take them home first, and then take me to the group." Gu Huan glances at Beiming mo. even if this guy looks elegant, he can''t erase all kinds of crimes he committed against himself. "You don''t have to. The group''s affairs are waiting for you to deal with. It''s OK for Cheng Cheng and I to go home later." Gu Huan can''t have any chance for him to meet little baby. Even if there is a small possibility, he should be killed in the cradle. Since Gu Huan said so, Beiming Mo didn''t say much: "just do as she said." The car stops steadily at the downstairs of Beiming''s mansion. Beiming Mo is not in a hurry to get off. Instead, he twists his eyebrows and is silent for a while. Then he suddenly says to Gu Huan, "you''d better not see that noton."Gu Huan snorted coldly: "I only know that women are very sensitive when they are jealous. But I don''t know if you are more jealous. But I''d like to remind you that you don''t have to worry about my affairs. " Beiming Mo frowned. It seemed that she couldn''t listen to what she said. He sighed, then pushed the door open and went down. Xing Huo lowered the car window: "master, please wait for a moment. I''ll come back after seeing off the young lady and young master." Then he started the car and left the Beiming mansion. Beiming Mo did not immediately enter the building, but stood in the same place, watching the car carrying Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng leave. *** beimingmo went back to his office and looked through several documents. But his heart has not been quiet. When he thinks of the appearance of Tang Tianze, and it seems that he has established a good relationship with Gu Huan, so that now as long as he mentions to be on guard against Tang Tianze with Gu Huan, she will put on an expression of "are you jealous of others?". Not only that, Tang Tianze now knows his children like the back of his hand. This makes him have more scruples when dealing with Tang Tianze. This guy has found the most effective amulet. * Xing Huo sent Gu Huan''s mother and son to their house and drove away. Gu Huan returns home with Cheng Cheng and his suitcase. "Huan, I came back so soon after I went camping with Cheng Cheng." Annie quickly took the bag in her hand. Luo Qiao also held for a long time came to the door: "now the parent-child camping activities are too pitiful, slogans play so loud, to later is not for the purpose of making money, casually find a place, engage in one or two days to finish." When I saw my mother coming back for a long time, I also held out my little hand: "Ma Ma hug..." Gu Huan was depressed all the way in the car, not for anything else, not because of the "sneak attack" of Beiming Mo in the early morning. But as soon as she saw the little baby, she felt better immediately. She immediately reached out and took it from Luo Qiao for a long time: "Ma Ma hug, was the little baby obedient yesterday?" For a long time very hard nodded: "I am very obedient, yesterday I also and Joe aunt belly inside baby talk." Gu Huan took a look at Luo Qiao and said it was impossible. According to my own experience, almost all of the three children are more than four months old. Thinking of this, she asked for a long time: "when you were with aunt Qiao, did you hear what the baby said to you?" After a long and serious thought, he said, "Gulu Gulu But I can''t understand what he''s saying. " This sentence makes three people laugh. It''s not fetal movement. Maybe it''s Luo Qiao who is hungry. With a smile, Luo Qiao reached out and stroked her hair for a long time: "it was almost noon yesterday. Annie was cooking. I was going to help her. She said I should take good care of myself and look after her for a long time. Then I took her to watch TV. At this time, it happened to be a teaching film about mother and baby. After watching it, she clamored to listen to the baby in my stomach Gu Huan understood what was going on. Luo Qiao once pulled Cheng Cheng: "Cheng Cheng, tell Aunt Qiao how you have spent these two days?" Speaking of the two-day itinerary, it can also be described as mixed feelings: "in fact, the camping organized by the school was OK. That morning, my mother, Yangyang and dad got on the bus and came to a valley with beautiful scenery and fresh air..." "Wait!" Luo Qiao interrupts Cheng Cheng''s words, then takes Jiu Jiu from Gu Huan''s hand and hands it to Cheng Cheng: "Jiu Jiu, you and your brother go to play first, and I''ll have a conversation with you, OK?" Then he took Gu Huan and Annie out of the living room and came to the dining room. Gu Huan''s room is so limited that he has to run to the dining room to make sure his words won''t be heard by other unnecessary people. "Joe, what do you have to pull us here to say that you are so secretive?" Gu Huan was really puzzled. *** LUO Qiao looked outside, then looked at Gu Huan up and down, left and right, and then said in a very low voice, "what''s the matter? How did the person named Beiming go?" "Yes, Huan. What''s going on?" Annie also had a blank face. Gu Huan looked at them and sighed: "isn''t it called parent-child activity organized by Cheng Cheng? Cheng Cheng brought me. But if Yangyang wants to go there, he can only call Beiming mo. although we are the parents of the child in name, we have no relationship Next, I told them about this activity, how I met Beiming Mohist, how I was assigned to a tent, and how I ran away in heavy rain. Finally, I fainted and lived in Beiming Mohist for a day, and almost all of them were told. It''s just that I haven''t mentioned anything that''s not suitable for children this morning. She doesn''t want to make such a scandal public.As soon as Luo Qiao heard that she had spent a night in Beiming Mohist family, she immediately asked, "you haven''t been touched by that family, have you?" "Of course not. I went to his house because I had a fever. I didn''t get well until this morning. I don''t believe you asked Cheng Cheng Gu Huan said, but in the heart of a lot of tears. T_ T it''s obvious that I suffered from that dog thing, but I can''t make it public. What''s the reason! Ah Luo Qiao looked at Gu Huan suspiciously, frowned, rubbed his chin with one hand for a while, and then thought, "it''s not common sense. Is that guy eating fast recently, or is he interested in men? Then the God of fire around him becomes... " She said here, shaking slightly. Not only she, but also Annie and Gu Huan are black threads. * Chapter 432 At this time, Beiming Mo is trying to figure out how to deal with Tang Tianze''s affairs. He doesn''t know what''s going on, so he feels a cloud of wind. "Ah Chou..." * GU Huan reached out and beat Luo Qiao gently: "you little girl, how can you have so many messy things in your mind. Is it normal that he has to do something to me. I also tell you that Xing Huo''s family has attached you wholeheartedly. " Luo Qiao was immediately frightened and quickly took Gu Huan''s hand: "Huan, give me a move. Can you stop him hanging on me like this? You ask him what he likes about me. I can''t change it. Don''t kill too much." Gu Huan took her hand off her arm, looked at Luo Qiao and said, "why don''t you look down on others so much? They are honest and reliable. Now they are the special help of Beiming group. Isn''t it worthy of you? " "Ah, Huan. It''s not that if a person is honest and has a high position, I will follow him. The key is that... " Lojo said, gesturing, "feel, you understand. With this, even if he has no status, I will do what I call Then she pointed to Gu Huan again: "just like you, Beiming Mo is so rich, and people are not bad, and they have good character Let''s say it''s 28. You still have three children. They are usually very nice to you. They give you houses and cars. Of course, it''s your business whether or not. So why don''t you talk to him? " Luo Qiao''s this question, regarding Gu Huan, she has not thought seriously. What I usually think about is how to stay away from that guy and not let him find a little baby. *** GU Huan was silent when asked. For her, the question raised by rocho, like the three ultimate questions, seemed to have no solution. The three questions are: 1. Who am I? Where do I come from? Where am I going. Luo Qiao looked at Gu Huan and sighed: "Huan, when can you solve your problem, maybe my problem can be solved." After that, she turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Facing the children, she swept away her melancholy eyebrows and burst into a smile again: "Cheng Cheng, for a long time, aunt Qiao taught you to blow bubbles..." Gu Huan and Annie looked at Annie and could not help sighing. Gu Huan sighs because Xinghuo is different from Beiming ink. There are many special things on him that Beiming ink doesn''t have. As a past person, she thought that if Luo Qiao followed Xing Huo, she would be very happy. Annie sighed because she had just come out of a failed marriage, and she had no children. Although she is just a one-sided relationship with him, but from Gu Huan''s usual evaluation of him, it is true that Luo Qiao has met a rare man. Except for money, they are probably better than Beiming ink. Well, the status of Beiming Mo in these three women''s hearts has been one block lower than that of Xinghuo. * Xing Huo drove the car back to the Beiming mansion, "master, miss and young master all arrived safely." Beiming Mo nodded and said to him, "I want you to retrieve the video data of the days before the accident of the Mo hotel." Xinghuo didn''t quite understand: "master, didn''t the police say it was an accident? It''s hard to say that they still have doubts?" "Yes, I went camping with Yang this time and met Tang Tianze." Beiming Mo said slowly. Xing Huo''s eyes immediately widened: "master, do you mean Tang Tianze dares to show himself. Do you want me to send someone... " Didn''t wait for the torch to finish saying, the North Ming Mo raised his hand and gently waved: "to deal with him doesn''t have to take any measures." Then, Beiming Mo tells Xinghuo what he talked with Tang Tianze that night. Xing Huo took a cool breath: "do you suspect that Tang Tianze is responsible for the night devil hotel?" "Do you remember that day when we saw the white Audi without license plate in the underground parking lot, I always suspected that it was Tang Tianze. Until that night, he admitted it himself Beiming Mo stood up and went to the window. "Although he did not directly admit that the so-called" accident "was carefully prepared by him, I still believe that no one else can do it except him." Xing Huo nodded: "master, I understand. I''ll send someone to get the video material right now. " "Well." After that, he asked Xing Huo, "what''s the situation with Jiamao group?" "Young master Yifeng is now in charge of the project, but he has never disclosed the progress of the project. Or I''ll call him and ask him? " Xing Huo said, ready to pick up the phone. "No, let him do the project by himself. No matter what happens or not, he will undertake it by himself. I''ll see how good he really is. " With that, Beiming Mo turned around, cleaned up the things on his desk, and then said to Xinghuo, "go out with me." *** beimingmo arrived at the cemetery in the car driven by Xinghuo.Standing in front of his father''s tombstone, he turned around and put the offerings one by one on the altar in front of the tombstones of Zhengtian and fanggu. "Dad, I came to see you." With that, he took out a clean cloth and wiped the tombstone carefully. "I have found out some of your killers now, and I will bring them to justice in time to comfort your spirits. Come on, let''s have a father and son. " He took out wine and two cups from the alley and put them on the altar. Xing Huo quickly took the wine bottle and filled the two glasses with wine. Beiming Mo picked up a cup and looked at the picture of Beiming''s father on the tombstone, showing a bitter smile: "we father and son are really special. When you were alive, we didn''t agree with each other. The reason for this situation, it can only be said that you in my childhood branded shadow. It''s very difficult, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for you, you would have robbed my mother just because she looked like your dead wife. That would not be the case today. " Then he raised his head and drank his cup dry. Although Xing Huo knows a little about what Beiming Mo said, it''s the first time to hear Beiming Mo say it. It''s no wonder that the master and the son would not fight with each other when the master was alive. Beiming Mo picked up the second cup of wine: "the world is so unpredictable. It''s like the relationship between you and me. After so many years of stalemate, I would have thought that the natural hatred for you would last my whole life. But what surprised me was that when you were seriously ill, I changed my mind. It''s like the relationship between you and your aunt. Although I don''t know what happened between you, which caused you to drive her out of the Beiming family, and make her old and dead. But I know you both care about each other in your heart. Well, now that I''ve moved in with my aunt, is your relationship better? " Beiming Mo said and turned to the next Fang Gu''s grave: "aunt, your relationship with my father is better now. Although you are my aunt, in my heart, I always treat you as my mother. Your death is really a surprise to me. Your health has always been very good. After my father''s incident, I think your death may also be due to some secret. Although I''m not superstitious, I still hope you can give me a dream and tell me who killed you. I will take revenge for you. " Then he raised his head again and drank the wine dry. Then Beiming Mo put three incense sticks in front of their tombstones. Then he turned to Xinghuo and said, "let''s go back." * meanwhile, Gu Huan drives to the hospital alone. She didn''t bring Cheng because she wasn''t ready to introduce the children to her mother. Especially the relationship between her and Beiming mo. Although my mother said that she and the northern underworld Zhengtian were old friends, she would not accept such a thing. Besides, I don''t want my mother to worry about her own affairs. She has been suffering for most of her life. Now it''s time to enjoy her family. Don''t let her worry about her own affairs any more. *** GU Huan walks into the hospital with flowers and a box of snacks. The flowers are carnations bought from the florist in front of the hospital. As for snacks, she bought them in the most famous Daoxiang village in a city. In fact, she didn''t know what her mother liked to eat. Simply consult the shop assistant and buy some low sugar and low salt cakes suitable for patients. She opened the door and went into the observation room. After greeting the doctor on duty, she went into the inner ward. She found that the wires of the monitoring equipment originally placed on her mother had almost been removed. Lu Lu is still sleeping. Gu Huan gently put things on the bedside table, and then turned back to the observation room: "doctor, how come my mother''s equipment has been removed?" On duty today is a middle-aged doctor with gold rimmed glasses. He took out the record book and showed it to Gu Huan: "Miss Gu, according to our observation and treatment during this period, Ms. Lu Lu''s condition has begun to improve. In view of her good constitution, the recovery speed is relatively fast. As for those instruments, they are no longer necessary. In the future, she will be like an ordinary patient. You can come here often and take her out for a breath of fresh air. She will lie for a long time. Next, you need to do more body recovery training for her. At the beginning, don''t be so violent, a little exercise legs and feet, promote blood circulation, or let her as soon as possible to restore the ability of action. I believe you will be able to take your mother out of the hospital soon. " Gu Huan was very excited when he heard that the haze left by Beiming ink in his heart had been blown away. My mother will soon be able to recover, and later she and her mother with Cheng Cheng and a long time, a good day is just around the corner. Gu Huan went back to the ward again and threw away all her bad mood. Although the ward was cleaned up every day, she still cleaned it carefully."Here comes Huan..." Lu Lu wakes up. She has a good rest these days. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees her daughter cleaning the room. Gu Huan straightened up and went to the edge of the bed: "Mom, did I wake you up?" Lu Lu shook her head: "I didn''t disturb you. Will you come and delay your work?" "No, just now I heard from the doctor that your illness has greatly improved. Now you can go out to bask in the sun. I''ll push you out later." Gu Huan said, shaking up the bed, let her mother sit up. Chapter 433 Knowing that she will recover soon, Lu Lu is also in a good mood: "OK, I haven''t been in the sun for a long time." Gu Huan brought the cake to his mother: "I haven''t had a meal yet. I''ll go to the hospital restaurant to buy some rice. Here are some snacks to eat first." Then she turned to buy rice. Not long after Gu Huan left, Xing Huo came to the hospital with Beiming mo. He received a call from the hospital today, reporting Lu Lu''s condition and recovery, and saying that she no longer needs 24-hour care, and her condition has improved. Finally, he asked if Lu Lu should be transferred from the intensive care VIP ward to the VIP ward. Beiming Mo asked them not to take any action to transfer the ward, wait for him to have a look later. On the way to the hospital, he also bought a bunch of carnations and some cakes. Xing Huo carefully pushed open the door of the ward. Turning around, she saw Lu Lu picking up a cake with her hand and tasting it slowly. *** beimingmo goes in, nods to the doctor, and then walks into the ward through the observation room. Lu Lu heard the sound and thought Gu Huan would come back so soon. She didn''t even look at it and said, "Huan, what are you doing in such a hurry to buy rice? Mom has food here." As soon as Beiming Mo listens, is Gu Huan also here? Take another look at the bunch of fresh carnations on the bedside table and the snack box in front of Lu Lu. She shouldn''t be here long. He said softly, "cough..." Lu Lu a listen to the voice is not her daughter''s voice, quickly raised his head, a look is Beiming Mo came, "Oh, it is Mr. Beiming, just now I thought it was my daughter Huan." As soon as Beiming Mo changed his cold face, he gave Lu a smile: "I heard that my aunt''s condition has greatly improved. I''ve come to have a look." With a wave of his hand, Xinghuo hands the flowers and snacks to Beiming mo. "Aunt, I came in a hurry, and I didn''t prepare anything. This is a small meaning. Please accept it." Beiming Mo said to put his own bunch of carnations and Gu Huan''s bundle together. Snacks are also on the side. "Mr. Beiming, I feel a little embarrassed that you can come to see my old lady. What else will you spend?" "Aunt, it''s nothing. How can you say that you are also an elder? Besides, I heard from her that you and my father used to be old friends. As a younger generation, these manners are indispensable." Xinghuo has prepared a chair and put it beside the bed. Beiming Mo leans down and sits down. "Ha ha, Mr. Beiming is very kind. Listen to Huan say that my illness will recover in another period of time. It''s all a drag on Mr. Beiming. When I''m well, I''ll take Huan to the door to thank you. " At this point, Lu Lu put away her smile and showed a trace of sadness: "I didn''t attend your father''s funeral last time, so I sent Huan." Beiming Mo understood Lu Lu''s mood and nodded: "don''t worry about aunt. We are very grateful for your calling her. My father''s spirit in heaven will understand." Lu Lu is talking with Beiming Mo word by word. As soon as the door opens, Gu Huan comes in with the food. "Mom, look what I bought today. There are vegetables, meat and soup..." Gu Huan saw that Beiming Mo was sitting beside his mother''s bed, and immediately stopped talking. Her face also changed slightly. Is this Beiming two goods sent by monkey to harass me? The thing in the morning hasn''t been settled with him, so she will run to the ward again as a thorn in her eye. Beiming Mo also turned his head to see Gu Huan. He seemed to nod to her naturally. Lu Lu puts the snacks back in the box, and Beiming Mo helps her to cover the box. "Huan, Mr. Beiming just came here. You see, he brought something to see me Lu Lu smiles, points with her finger, and then shows a little surprise: "you and Mr. Beiming bring the same things. If you don''t know, you think you two have the same heart, ha ha..." Gu Huan looked at it, right? It''s all carnations. Even the cakes are from Daoxiang village. Her face turned red: "Mom, what are you talking about. It''s all these things to visit patients. What''s the coincidence? " With that, she set up the small table in the hospital bed and put the food on it. Beiming Mo also smiles, and then stands up: "aunt, since your illness has greatly improved, I''m relieved. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you here. " *** seeing that Beiming Mo was leaving, Lu Lu quickly said, "Mr. Beiming, I''m really sorry. When I get well, I''ll invite you to my house and let my daughter cook some dishes to treat you well." "You are very kind, aunt. Well, I will certainly go if you invite me. OK, I''m leaving now. Take your time. By the way, the hospital may adjust the ward for you in two days, but it''s also very good to change the ward at ease. " Beiming Mo said, quickly looked at Gu Huan, then walked to the door.Xing Huo also whispered to Gu Huan: "Miss, let''s leave first." "Huan, Mr. Beiming is gone. He doesn''t go to see me off. I''ve got time to come and see me off." Lu Lu said in a hurry. Gu Huan nodded: "Mom, I''ll see them off. You eat slowly first. I''ll come back to take care of you for dinner." Although she said so, she had another idea in her heart: can Beiming Er be so kind-hearted? It''s not that he did something wrong in the morning. She will come to inquire about the truth and see if he has complained. Gu Huan sends Beiming Mo and Xinghuo out of the ward and turns around to go back. "Huan''er, don''t you want to say anything to me?" Beiming Mo stops, turns around and stops her. Gu Huan turned around and looked at Beiming Mo with an impatient look on his face: "what else can I say between you and me? I think you are a weasel. You don''t have a good heart to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken." "Miss, I think you misunderstood the master. Today I went to see the master and fanggu with the master. When I came back, I received a call from the hospital. We just came here." Xing Huo doesn''t want Gu Huan to have wronged his master. Gu Huan frowned and said with a straight face: "whether you are intentional or unintentional. I hope you don''t show up here in the future. Just take it as if I asked you not to disturb my mother again, would you mind recuperating, or would you mind if my mother and Beiming are old friends Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan. He doesn''t speak and turns to leave. "Miss, the master is really kind. You are a little too kind to him..." Xing Huo sighs here, and then turns to chase Beiming mo. How can Gu Huan not know that Beiming ink is out of a kind heart, but she doesn''t want to accept any favor from Beiming ink. In addition, there was no relationship between them, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Beiming family. Gu Huan took a look at the two departing figures, and then turned back to the ward. "Mom, I''ll feed you." Gu Huan was very happy just now, but after seeing Beiming ink, he felt a little depressed. She directly sat on the edge of the bed, turned and took the bowl on the table, first filled a small bowl of pigeon soup. There is a folk saying that "one pigeon holds nine chickens". Now my mother has just recovered a little, and it''s time to mend her body. She filled a little soup with a small spoon, blew it gently, and then handed it to Lu Lu''s mouth. It is said that the food in the hospital is so delicious that people have no appetite. Lu Lu still nods her head after drinking this dove soup. Gu Huan then fed Lu Lu this small bowl of soup. More than half an hour later, when the meal was finished, Gu Huan cleaned up the plates and removed the table. Lu Lu watched Gu Huan keep busy. She patted her bedside with her hand: "Huan, you don''t have to clean up, it''s clean enough. Come on, talk to mom. " *** GU Huan stopped what he was doing and sat by the bed: "what''s the matter with mom?" Lu Lu took a tissue paper and raised her hand to wipe the sweat on Gu Huan''s forehead. "Huan, I can see what''s the relationship between you and that Mr. Beiming." Lu Lu gently followed Gu Huan''s hair and suddenly asked. Gu Huan was stunned at first, and then quickly avoided his mother''s eyes: "Mom, the relationship between me and him has not told you, it''s just work." Lu Lu gently shook her head: "Huan, my mother was a singer when she was young. She often went in and out of the voice and color places. I''ve seen a lot of people and things. If you want to keep these things from me, you can''t keep them from me. In fact, from the meeting between you before, I can see that there is another secret between you. " Gu Huan didn''t expect to be hit by his mother''s words, and his face changed slightly: "Mom, in fact, there''s nothing like that between me and him as you think..." Before Gu Huan explained the matter to her, Lu Lu waved her hand and her face became a little ugly. She looked at Gu Huan: "Huan, no matter what the relationship between you and Beiming Mo was before, what I want to tell you is that it''s better not to associate with him in the future, you know." Gu Huan didn''t expect her mother to come out. In her feeling, her mother has always been very polite to Beiming Mo, and she is an old friend of Beiming. How can she be forbidden to come and go with Beiming Mo. "Mom, I don''t understand you. Aren''t you an old friend of Mr. Beiming?" She looked at her mother suspiciously. Lu Lu sneered: "I''m just making fun of him. I only hate the Beiming family." Looking at her mother''s voice is so determined, Gu Huan is also unexpected: "Mom, what''s the matter with your hatred? I''d like to know. " Lu Lu sighed. Her eyes softened as she looked at Gu Huan: "Huan, I hate their Beiming family because of you." "Me?" Gu Huan was a little surprised. Yes, he was an orphan, but what''s the relationship with Beiming family?Does the mother know that she gave birth to a child for Beiming Mo? That''s impossible, or she might question him in front of Beiming mo. Gu Huan''s mind is somewhat confused at the moment. Lu Lu looks at her daughter and tells her what happened in those years. "When I was a singer, I had two good sisters. The three of us can be said to be the most popular stars at that time. Of course, there is no lack of being pursued by many people. One of my good sisters knew the northern underworld Zhengtian at that time. At that time, it seemed that his wife had passed away. We are all happy that she can find a good home. " Chapter 434 When Gu Huan heard this, he thought to himself: is the good friend of the mother who is going to marry Beiming''s father Yu Rujie the mother of Beiming Mo? But instead of asking her mother, she continued to listen to her mother''s story. Lu Lu continued: "after a while, I got to know your father, and then I got to know you. I was still a singer and I was very busy with my work. So I asked that friend to look after you when you were still in your infancy, until one day I got a terrible news when I was performing. " Gu Huan was also very nervous. She finally asked, "Mom, what is it?" *** Lu Lu took a look at Gu Huan with an anxious face, and a ray of sadness flashed in her eyes: "the news I suddenly received was that you lost..." She said here with tears in her eyes. Gu Huan''s heart is also very uncomfortable, she took out her own handkerchief, wiped the tears on her mother''s face. "Mom, don''t be sad. I''m back. Our mother and daughter will live together in the future and never separate again." She then asked, "Mom, what''s the relationship between my loss and Beiming family? Shouldn''t it be your friend who is looking after me?" Lu Lu nodded: "you''re right. In fact, I hate my friend very much, but if it wasn''t for the conflict between Beiming Zhengtian and her at that time, she would not neglect to throw you away. In fact, her experience is quite tragic, because as far as I know, the reason why Beiming Zhengtian married my friend was that she was like his dead ex-wife. And the child between them is just Beiming mo. " Gu Huan immediately took a breath, the mother''s friend was Yu Rujie! What''s more, I didn''t expect that Yu Rujie, who has always been good to herself, is the "killer" who lost her. Beiming Mo''s life experience is gradually emerging. The reason why he hates his mother is that he spent his childhood in the quarrel between his parents. After Lu Lu simply told her story, she looked at her daughter in a twinkling of an eye and saw that she was not very good-looking even though she was thoughtful. "Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Huan beat an exciting spirit and jumped out of his complicated thoughts. She combed her emotions, and then said, "Mom, you''ve really suffered a lot over the years in order to find me." "Hey, I think it''s worth the hard work I''ve done before. God is still good for me. I can find you in the vast sea of people. " Lu Lu''s face showed a trace of relief. * GU Huan talked with Lu Lu for a while, but she never had the courage to tell her mother about surrogacy. Mother hates Beiming family and Yu Rujie so much. If she knew that she had two children for Beiming mo She was really worried about whether her mother would be angry because of this. This secret seems to be deeply buried in the heart, never let it be exposed. On the way back, her mind could not be calm, and a new problem appeared in front of her, that is, how did the children explain to their mother? Little baby, it''s easy to say that she doesn''t know anything. Even Beiming Mo just regards him as the devil of the toilet. But what about Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang? Although they are only seven years old, what would they think if they knew these things? Moreover, their grandparents and grandchildren will definitely meet in the near future. It seems that there are still many things to settle down. But now or take advantage of their own things are not very busy, help my mother first to recover the body again, later things seem to be only solved. Now I have no time to think too much. Now, after her mother said so, she has been very sure that no matter how well Beiming Mo behaves in front of her mother intentionally or unintentionally, her mother will not buy him, and will be more disgusted with him. Hi She and her mother have a bad relationship with Beiming family *** the story Lu Lu told Gu Huan is just like the twists and turns in a TV play, which makes her really indigestible. When she got home, it was very late to look at her watch. Cheng Cheng was informed by the school that he would have class tomorrow, so he went to bed early in the morning. Originally, they wanted to play more for a long time, but Annie and Luo Qiao worried that she would disturb Cheng Cheng to have a rest, so they just coaxed her into bed. After Gu Huan came back, she felt very tired physically and mentally. She didn''t talk to them very late. After she and Cheng Cheng come back, they are faced with the problem of how to arrange Luo Qiao. She is pregnant now. Originally, she wanted to open a room in a hotel. But Gu Huan resolutely refused, a woman pregnant is a major event, can not be taken lightly. There is no one to take care of in the hotel. If something happens, it''s amazing. In the end, Annie said, "if not, rocho and I will be in the same room. I was pregnant and I could take care of her. " Gu Huan looked at the big house and nodded: "Annie and Qiao Qiao have really wronged you.""We are all good sisters. What can I do for you. It''s not easy for you to take us in. " Annie took her hand. "Yes, yes," said Luo Qiao. Huan, if you didn''t take me in, I would be homeless soon. You know, my stomach... " Said here with a slight sigh. "You, it''s your own fault. If you don''t give others a chance, you don''t have to feel sorry for yourself here." Or Gu Huan''s words hit her to the core. Luo Qiao looked at Gu Huan with a kind of very sad eyes just like a little complaining woman: "what else can I do? I have made some mistakes. Is it difficult to make another one? I can''t choose my child''s father, but I still have some right to choose my husband. " Said here, she became confident: "with my innate beauty, three legged toad is hard to find, two legged man willing to be a cheap father is still easy to find." Gu huanbai gave her a look. He really didn''t know how to say she was good. He stretched out his hand and slapped her on the bottom: "you don''t stink here. It''s late. Go to bed quickly. The most important thing for pregnant women is to have a rest. Besides, don''t tell your heresy to little baby when I''m away. I don''t want her to be like you in the future. " Luo Qiao was impatient: "come on, don''t say that to her. What''s more, as a new generation of women, can I adapt to this era with such thoughts. I don''t want the old generation to live such a muddle headed life, whether they like it or not. Huan, it''s time for you to think about your own affairs. It''s not easy for an orphan and widowed mother to live. Now we can help you. Later, when you and Cheng Cheng''s mother and son are left, we''ll see what you can do. It seems that my elder martial brother and you can only be predestined, but you can''t just give up your life... " Speaking of this, her eyes lit up: "Oh, yes!" She gathered around Gu Huan, with a trace of mystery and the look of a chicken woman. He nudged her in the waist: "ah, Huan. What do you think of my brother? Good health and good appearance, no bad habits. " *** when Luo Qiao said this, he looked at Gu Huan with a kind of thief''s eyes: "how''s it going? Do you want me to call him and have a good talk with you? Isn''t he a foreign teacher? I don''t think Cheng Cheng has any aversion to him either. " "Come on, you should deal with your own affairs first and then talk about others." With that, Gu Huan yawned and waved to her, "OK, OK, I''m not crazy with you. I''m really tired today. I''ll go to sleep first." With that, she turned and walked into the bedroom. In fact, she is very tired today. She has hardly stopped since the morning. But when she lay down on the bed, the little baby was asleep. The little guy either rolls around or kicks the quilt off when he sleeps. This momentum is almost the same as that of Yang Yang at this age. I don''t know if she will be as naughty as Yangyang when she grows up. In order to prevent falling under the bed when sleeping for a long time, Gu Huan also specially moved the bed against the wall, and then arranged it inside for a long time, while he guarded the only exit. " When Gu Huan just lay down and didn''t know what she was dreaming for a long time, she murmured: "the devil of the toilet, I''m not afraid of you. Please give me back Ma Ma!" Gu Huan heard that the little guy was still talking in his sleep. It was really interesting. He also dreams about Beiming Mo and himself. I can hear that little baby wants to come out of that hateful guy''s hand of Beiming mo. It''s a good boy. He''s still defending himself when he''s asleep. Gu Huan''s mouth is slightly tilted. It''s still good for children. You don''t have to think about anything. She wanted to listen to what the little baby was going to say next. She turned her head and saw that her back was facing her for a long time. As soon as she turned around, her little feet also followed. Kick Gu Huan. This little guy''s strength is not small, kick of Gu Huan a tiny frown. At this time, she could not help but think of her childhood. She vaguely remembers that she had already followed Yu Fen at that time. At that time, she already knew that she could not bully her sister Gu Anqi and wanted to love her all the time. I didn''t expect that my destiny was rewritten by Yu Rujie. But she wondered why her mother and she were obviously good sisters, but why she would lose herself, and what kind of problem would arise between them before they would attack their young self? She really wants to call her Godfather Mo Jincheng. Because he knew that Mo Jincheng knew Yu Rujie earlier than master Beiming. Maybe he would know something. Because when she asked her mother the same question in the hospital, she kept silent. I don''t know if it''s a long time ago, or if she doesn''t want to mention the past.However, she thought, even if Godfather really knows the truth, what can he do? Although the relationship between Yu Rujie and his godfather is not intimate, it can be regarded as close to relatives. Don''t you think we''ll never get to know each other again? And with her short Association, it seems that she will not be able to do such a thing. If it wasn''t for Yu Rujie, who would it be? At that time, my mother was just a little famous singer. Can we say that in that period, the entertainment industry was as desperate as it is now? Chapter 435 After tossing and turning in the first half of the night, it was not easy to sleep for a while until the second half of the night. Early in the morning, Gu Huan carried her own bag. After driving Cheng Cheng to school, he drove to yunbufan''s law firm. She had a good car and looked down at her watch. There was still a little time to go to work. She always comes to work a few minutes earlier. When she yawned and pushed the door into the room, she was seen by Yun Bufan, who was cleaning the office area. Gu Huan immediately stopped yawning and nodded awkwardly to Yun Bufan. Yun Bufan didn''t mind. He also gave him a smile: "I thought you would take Cheng to have fun and come back in a few days. How come it doesn''t take long to go out." Gu Huan''s face was bitter. How could anyone who saw her ask this question. She went to her seat and threw her bag on the table. "Hey, forget it. Actually, I came back yesterday. " Then she simply explained her experience in these days. Of course, it''s still time to pinch the place you don''t say and skip it. "Ha ha, Huanhuan, your experience is almost up to 2012. I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo would also take foreign things with him. This is the first time. By the way, since my aunt is much better now, I''ll allow you to flexibly control the rest of the time between her discharge without affecting her work. " How can Yun Bufan say that he has no choice whether to be a friend or a boss. "Well, I thank you in advance for my mother. Don''t worry. I can''t delay your business. By the way, Joe has been living with me recently The reason why Gu Huan tells Yun Bufan is that although Lohan is a foreign teacher, she doesn''t know him well. As for Yun Bufan, he is Luo Qiao''s elder martial brother, and he has always been fond of her. What''s more, he is more open-minded. Three cobblers make Zhuge Liang. Cloud extraordinary join may have some good suggestions to Luo Qiao. Yun Bufan was a little surprised: "didn''t she go back to live with my master? So this girl can''t stand running out again? " "Oh, you''re still very well informed." Yun Bufan picked his eyebrows: "who am I? I can''t avoid anything. Come on, do you want me to help her when you tell me this? " "You''re fat, and you''re panting. Your eyes, you think you are Erlang God. But you guessed it right. I want to talk to you about something and see if you have any good suggestions. " Gu Huan said here, deliberately pause, and then slowly said: "Qiao Qiao, she is pregnant." Yunbufan is petrified in a moment. "Ah, ah Yunbufan, what''s your expression? Think of a way quickly Gu Huan looked at him like a father who preferred boys to girls, and learned that his wife had a daughter for her. She really can''t help laughing, and she reaches out and gently pushes him. "Oh..." Yun Bufan woke up and then turned to Gu Huan and said, "Huan Huan, you just said that the little girl is pregnant?" Gu Huan nodded with certainty: "that''s right. However, no one knows this except heaven and earth, you know it and I know it. You should keep this secret, otherwise... " She said, skilled in a beheading gesture on his neck. *** Yun Bufan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Gu Huan like this. Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, and then raise your hand, with a finger gently put her frame in his neck hand knife, a little bit of open. "Huanhuan, it''s not like you''re looking for me to discuss things. It''s like the Kuomintang reactionaries are extorting confessions. But before I think of a way, let me know who this silly girl fell into? " Gu Huan looked at Yun Bufan with anger and smile: "Hey, are you Qiao Qiao''s elder martial brother after all? If she has an accident, you don''t ask her how she is now, you still look like schadenfreude." Yun Bufan also felt that the tone just now was a little too much. He straightened his attitude, cleared his throat and said again, "Huanhuan, who bullied Joe, please tell me. It''s so bold to bully my younger martial sister. I have to settle with that kid and let him take charge. " Gu Huan looked at Yun Bufan and frowned. She sighed and said, "don''t shut your mouth and say that revenge is responsible for something. You are also a member of the legal profession. Do you have a sense of the legal system. You know that man, Xinghuo. " As soon as Yun Bufan heard that it was Xinghuo, he petrified again. Just now, the momentum of finding a way out disappeared, and he burst out laughing: "Huanhuan, are you kidding me. Is it the fire around Beiming Mo? You see his usual serious appearance. Although he follows his master all the time and we all know what Beiming Mo is like, I don''t believe what Xinghuo will do. " "Well, can you be serious. Is Xing Huo and Joe that funny? "Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan''s face and knew that she would not make a joke at this time. He also stopped smiling: "is Qiao Qiao''s stomach really a punishment? OK, I''ll go to beimingmo and take the boy over and ask him. " "Extraordinary, you don''t want to look like you''re asking questions. It''s not what you think it is. It''s rocho who forced the fire. " Gu Huan was short of breath when he said this. It''s the same thing: a big man forces a woman to believe it. But conversely, a weak woman forces a big man It''s kind of incomprehensible, isn''t it. However, a few days ago, a similar incident was reported on the Internet. A drunk woman raped a passing man in public on a dark and windy night. This has also produced a great response in the legal field. The previous definition of rape will be completely rewritten because of this. Cloud extraordinary a listen or Luo Qiao initiative, just want to music. But seeing Gu Huan''s expression, he still stifled it. He looked down at his watch and it was almost time to go to work. Although it''s hard to accept, it''s related to the reputation of the younger martial sister. If it''s heard and spread by other colleagues, it''s not a small matter. Even if Luo Qiao can not care, even more can walk away on his own. But where are the faces of the master and his mother? They are both traditional people, and they have little prestige. Even if Luo Qiao is unmarried and pregnant, they will be angry. If you know the truth again Isn''t that going to take the life of Er Lao. *** Yun Bufan waved to Gu Huan: "Huanhuan, let''s talk in my office." Then he turned and walked into his office. Gu Huan also understood what he meant, followed him in and closed the door. Yunbufan around the desk, sitting in a chair: "Huanhuan, tell me what''s going on?" Gu Huan frowned: "in fact, this matter is caused by me..." With that, she told Yun Bufan the story and some fragments that Luo Qiao told her. Yun Bufan finally completely believed it, and he twisted his brows: "this is really a bit tricky. Who else knows about it besides me? " "Well, besides you, Annie knows something, but not very well." Gu Huan said. "Does Lohan know?" Yun Bufan asked nervously. He already knew that Lohan was a foreign teacher. He was afraid that Gu Huan had told him about it. According to his understanding of Lohan, if he knew about it, he would not care whether it was active or passive. It would be strange if he didn''t beat him half to death. Gu Huan shook his head: "how dare I tell him? Although he usually looks pleasant, I think he is stronger than Xing Huo. After all, this matter is related to his own sister, and I can''t guarantee what he will do. At that time, it''s hard to solve it with a few of us, even if we add a Beiming ink. " "You''re right. Since only a few of us know about this, let''s do it. I think your house is small enough. Now there are three adults and two children living in it. It''s too crowded. " Speaking of this, he thought, "why don''t you let Joe live with me? By the way, I''ll ask her what''s going on and enlighten her. I think it''s ok if she can really be with Xinghuo. He is much better than Beiming mo "Extraordinary, it can''t work. Qiao Qiao is pregnant now. She has to be taken care of in her daily life. What do you know about a big man''s family. Now for a long time, it''s very clever. Annie said she could take care of Joe. " Gu Huan rejected Yun Bufan''s proposal. Yun Bufan frowned and thought again: "otherwise you all move to me. Fortunately, my house is big enough. It''s a waste to have a few empty rooms at ordinary times." "This..." Although Gu Huan and Yun Bufan can talk about the degree of having nothing to say, and they almost got married at the beginning. But now the relationship is still a little bit worse. "We are adults and children here. If we all move to you, it will affect you. Besides, although we are not as busy as those famous barristers, we still have endless cases... " Yun Bufan said with a smile: "Huanhuan, you are worried too much. Now that I can get you all to move to my house, I''ve already considered these issues. Don''t worry. The sound insulation effect of my office is very good. Even if you demolish the house outside, I won''t hear anything inside. " Gu Huan glanced at Yun Bufan: "just blow on you. I can tell you clearly: it''s easy for us to ask God, but hard for us to send God. Don''t turn your house upside down because of us. It''s not so easy for you to drive us away at that time. If we don''t, we''ll turn back on you and drive you away. " *** Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan with sad eyes: "Miss Gu, can I repent now?"Gu Huan immediately glanced at him again, then turned and left. * soon, Gu Huan moved into Yun Bufan''s home. In addition to yunbufan, the three adults also have their own rooms. Yun Bufan also gives his biggest one to Gu Huan for a simple reason: Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu still need her care. Chapter 436 Yun Bufan and Gu Huan''s two cars are full except for a few people. After they moved the last thing into the room, yunbufan finally breathed a sigh: "in addition to the daily necessities, can''t you bring less things? You see, I almost moved all your homes here. " "Do you regret it? I tell you, these things are useful. Don''t forget that you have a pregnant woman here now. " Gu Huan looks at him and talks like the boss is training the employees. Luo Qiao trots to Yun Bufan with a smile and puts his hand around his arm. It''s like a little sister''s coquetry to her elder brother: "elder martial brother, thanks to your borrowing a house for us to live in. At that time, I will reward you for what you have done." "Well, now be careful. Now it''s time to run around like a child. Don''t be too proud. I''ll take care of your business later. Besides, my house is not for you to live in Yun Bufan looks at Luo Qiao with a straight face. "Ah! Didn''t hear Huan say that you were sponsored by friendship? Why do you have to change your mind when people arrive. I can''t see it. You''ve been learning copper in recent years. Well, in that case, I''d better go back to live. At least I don''t have to look at your face. " Luo Qiao was shocked at first, and then he turned around to go back to his room to pick up his luggage. Gu Huan grabbed Luo Qiao, the pregnant woman''s mood is always uncertain. "Qiao Qiao, you stop first to listen to what you want to say, if you don''t want to go no later." With that, she looked at Yun Bufan again. What medicine was sold in his gourd. Yun Bufan said: "my request is very simple, that is to live here obediently, not to walk around, not to make a mess of the room, not to disturb my work after I come back." Luo Qiao looked at Yun Bufan and blinked a few big eyes: "that''s all?" "That''s all. How is it that the terms are too few? " Yun Bufan looks at her incredible appearance. He really doesn''t know how to treat the younger martial sister. "Don''t add any more. That''s enough for me here. You know, I''m a little famous star. " Rocho waved his hand. "I don''t care whether you are a star or not. In my eyes, you are a child as old as long ago. If adults don''t care about you, they will make trouble. Look at your stomach. It''s ridiculous. " Yun Bufan put on the airs of big brother to train Luo Qiao. Luo Qiao didn''t have any reaction, but she didn''t like it for a long time. She frowned and went to Yun Bufan''s leg, stretched out her little fat hand and pulled his trouser leg: "extraordinary dad, you can be a good child for a long time, not as disobedient as aunt Qiao." "Ha! Well, for a long time, I''ve been disobedient these days. I''m going to sue you here. How can I deal with you... " Luo Qiao said to squat down body, hands pose to give long itch. *** for a long time, she hid behind Yun Bufan''s legs with a smile: "aunt Qiao has done something bad, but she is not allowed to say it. She is ashamed..." "Joe, it''s time. You should be careful." Annie said and quickly helped her up: "your tire is not stable, so you''d better do less, let alone play with her for a long time." Luo Qiao pouted, "Oh, I know..." Gu Huan picks up Cheng Cheng in the afternoon. On the way back, Cheng Cheng looks at the street view outside the window. This road is not the way home. "Mom, where are we going, not going home?" Gu Huan smile: "let''s move to extraordinary dad''s place to live, there are long, aunt Anne and aunt Qiao." "Mom, are we all going to live in extraordinary dad''s house after that?" Cheng Cheng turns to Gu Huan. "No, it''s because Aunt Joe is pregnant and needs to be taken care of. But we don''t have enough. So I moved to my father''s house for a while Cheng Cheng nodded at ease. * GU Huan has become very busy. She runs back and forth in her home, law firm, hospital and school. After a few days, she has lost a lot of weight, but it seems that she is more attractive after losing weight again. Maybe it''s because she has experienced more and more things and her understanding of life has gradually deepened. Jiamao group''s project has been fully responsible by Beiming Yifeng, and Beiming Mo is happy to be at leisure. However, in order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, he also placed himself in Beiming Yifeng side two people, secretly supervise his every move. Beiming Mo and Xinghuo have been focusing their energy on the investigation of the night demon hotel incident these days. In the surveillance screen a few days before the incident, they are surprised to find that Tang Tianze once appeared here. And he was found in the next few days. To their surprise, it seems that he is deliberately avoiding the surveillance of the camera. Only when he enters and leaves the hall can there be a video about him. His actions in the building are through the safe passage, because only there is no monitoring.As for which floor of the night devil hotel he went to, what he did was not known. Then, they checked the check-in information of all the guests from the front desk of the hotel, hoping to find some clues here. But to their disappointment, there was no one named Tang Tianze in the system, and even no one named Tang. Beiming Mo frowns slightly. In the video, every time Tang Tianze enters the hotel, he will stay at the front desk for a while, as if he is dealing with business or other matters. "Master, is he using a pseudonym? Would you like me to go to the front desk and ask the waiter who received him that day? " Xing Huo looks at the master. Beiming Mo lit a cigarette and took a puff: "it''s no use asking the front desk. They receive hundreds of people a day, and they won''t notice him at all. He came in and out so often, it seems that he had been living here a few days before the incident Tang Tianze does not seem to be simple, he deliberately left some superficial evidence, but when it comes to the key details, he did not leave any clues. "Go and find out when the elevator maintenance day is in the hotel." Maybe we can do something from around the elevator. Xing Huo nodded, then picked up the phone to call the hotel logistics. *** a few minutes later, Xing Huo hung up. "What''s the reply over there?" Beiming Mo looks at Xinghuo, and the expression on his face is a little complicated. "Master, the hotel logistics said that a few days before the accident, there was a fault in the elevator, but after they informed the elevator company, they sent someone to repair the fault quickly." Xinghuo looked at Beiming Mo''s thinking eyes: "master, what''s the problem?" You inform them to ask the person in charge of elevator maintenance to come to me. If you have something to ask him. Xing Huo nodded and arranged immediately. Soon, a middle-aged man in his forties was brought into the office by the Secretary outside. Beiming Mo looked up at the man. He was wearing gray blue work clothes and was stained with a lot of oil stains. It was the first time that he came to the office of the president of Beiming. With his head down, he stood in front of Beiming Mo office. "Please sit down. I have something to ask you." North Ming Mo says to signal to let him sit down. "Beiming, general manager of Beiming. I''m very dirty. Everything here is too noble. I''m afraid it will be dirty. If you have any questions, just ask Echelon workers are still very nervous. Although Beiming ink appears to be an invisible attitude outside, it still has some affinity in private. "It''s OK. I think you''re still a little nervous. It''s better to sit down and talk." When Xing Huo saw that the worker still refused to sit down, he frowned slightly: "why don''t you understand? I want you to sit down and answer." His tone was a little hard, but it worked. The worker was so frightened that he sat in the chair behind him. Beiming Mo took a look at him: "is the elevator of the night devil hotel always maintained by you?" The worker quickly stood up again: "I''ve been responsible for the maintenance of the elevator there for several years." Beiming Mo nodded and reached for him to sit down again. "I heard that the elevator broke down a few days before the accident. What''s the matter?" "In fact, there was no major problem with that elevator. The reason for the problem was that there was something wrong with the floor sensor of the elevator. Some guests said that they were going to the seventh floor, but the elevator didn''t stop until the ninth floor. After I replaced the sensor directly, it was normal. And in the later operation, everything is normal. " After hearing this, Beiming Mo nodded: "did you finish the maintenance alone or did someone cooperate with you?" The worker thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I was enough alone, but I didn''t have the broken part here, so I called and asked the company to send one quickly." "You mean there''s someone else on the scene while you''re repairing the elevator?" Xing Huo interrupted? The repairman nodded quickly. "When you work, do you know what he''s doing?" Xing Huo goes to the repairman and continues to ask. "After he delivered the things I asked for, it was time to repair the elevator. When I replaced the broken equipment, I arranged for him to repair the elevator. When I''ve replaced the parts, he''s almost finished The repairman tried to recall every detail at that time. "Do you know the person who sent you the accessories?" "I don''t know. In fact, we maintenance workers and people from the head office have never seen anyone else except the leaders at the higher level." "If you find that person in your company, can you make sure you recognize him?" *** the maintenance worker nodded, looked at Beiming Mo and said with certainty: "I can recognize him." Beiming Mo looked at him: "very good." Then he looked at Xinghuo: "you take him to their company and find out the man who worked with him to repair the elevator."Xing Huo nodded, then patted the maintenance worker on the shoulder: "let''s go there now." As soon as the maintenance workers saw that they had nothing to do with themselves, their nervous tension finally relaxed. He stood up, bowed to Beiming Mo, then turned and trotted to the office door behind the fire. "Wait a minute." Beiming Mo thought for a moment and stopped the fire. Xinghuo stopped and said to the repairman, "wait for me below." Then he came to Beiming Mo: "master, what''s the arrangement?" Chapter 437 "Don''t make it public about it. Don''t say anything after you find someone, let alone scare him. Just bring him back." Xing Huo nodded: "master, you can rest assured. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be through. " North Ming Mo nodded: "you go." Xing Huo goes out of the office again and closes the door. Beiming Mo''s arm is on the desk, his hands are crossed, and he is leaning on his chin. It seems that the person who helps is the key clue, or can know something from him. The process of waiting for news is very long. After more than two hours, Xinghuo came back again. Beiming Mo side head a see, he behind and didn''t take what person to come back. I can''t help frowning: "why did you come back alone?" Xing Huo sighed: "I took the repairman to their company. After talking with their leaders, they did send a man to deliver parts to the hotel. But when he took me to the man, he disappeared. And no one else knows where that person has gone. And I haven''t seen that person come to work for a long time. According to my calculation, he should have disappeared before the accident. " This is not good news for Beiming mo. it''s obvious that this man knew that someone might look for him after the incident, so he just ran away. When Xing Huo saw that Bei Ming Mo''s face changed slightly, he knew that things seemed difficult: "master, what should I do?" North Ming Mo thought for a while: "you send someone to investigate where that person has gone." That person is a key person. He can''t have any accident. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to deal with Tang Tianze. He thought of this and pushed the video back for another day or two, hoping to find some new clues here. When he saw a person in the video, he couldn''t help taking a breath: "why is she here?" When Xing Huo heard that the master might have found some new clues, he quickly went to have a look. The woman on the screen getting out of the taxi is Phil. She took a box with a bow and went in in a hurry. Instead of going to the front desk for any business, she turned and went directly to the elevator. Then they picked up the pictures in the elevator and confirmed the floor she was on. Then something more surprising happened to them. Fei Er comes out of the elevator in a hurry. Instead of going directly to the guest room area, she goes directly to the emergency passageway. The next period of time, but did not see Phil again from the emergency channel out. *** when Xing Huo saw that Phil appeared in the night demon Hotel, she seemed to have something on her mind. In addition, her strange actions made people suspicious of her. "Master, Miss Phil, she..." Xing Huo knew that she and the master were sensitive to each other, so he hesitated. Beiming ink looks at the time when the screen is beating fast, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. When Xing Huo saw the master''s expression, he didn''t dare to ask again. He had to stand there silently and listen to the orders of Beiming mo. Beiming Mo takes all the videos of the day when fei''er appears, but doesn''t find out when and how she left. It seems that the night devil hotel has a dead angle of monitoring, or that Phil may be disguised or left by taking someone else''s car. After a quick search, he snapped his notebook together, and then he stood up and walked to the door. When Xinghuo saw that Beiming Mo was going out, he did not dare to ask where he was going. At this time, beimingmo is like a volcano that has begun to smoke. Maybe it will erupt at any time. When the fire started the car, Beiming Mo in the back seat, simply said: "go home." It seems that the master must ask Miss Phil. After the punishment fire should be a, driving toward the old house of Beiming family. * at this time, fei''er is accompanying Jiang Huixin for a walk in the back garden of the old house. Since Gu Huan came to her home two days ago, they have been in a bad mood. It was only yesterday that Gu Huan left that they were relieved. Beiming Mo ran to Gu Huan as long as they were free in those two days. It was so difficult that they didn''t know what it was because of, and what good things could happen when they were together. Jiang Huixin doesn''t say a word, because this will definitely stimulate Fei Er. Although I don''t like Phil, as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is my friend. Beiming Mo doesn''t have much contact with Gu Huan at ordinary times, but once they do, it may be a danger. After all, they have children, and it seems that Beiming Mo''s attitude towards Gu Huan is not the same as before. Different from Jiang Huixin''s silence, fei''er wants to marry beimingmo. Although they failed twice, she didn''t give up.But now, although she has moved into the old house of Beiming family, she is still in the border of isolation. Since Mrs. Beiming doesn''t like Gu Huan, it shows that they have a common enemy. That doesn''t hurry to embrace her thigh, so that she will no longer be alone in the North Ming family, but also has a strong backing. She can see that since the old man of Beiming has passed away, the whole family of Beiming family respect Mrs. Beiming very much, and she has become the parent of Beiming family. Even Beiming Mo wants to give her some face. Today, she is sitting in front of the dresser in her bedroom, staring at herself in a daze in the mirror, not knowing how to spend this boring day. She keeps herself in the room every day, which is really boring. It''s not that I don''t want to go out, but what do I say when I see Mrs. Beiming after I go out? And although no one said she, but can not stop when others see her face that strange look. At this moment, her door was gently knocked, she quickly went to open the door. I saw a servant standing at the door and saw Phil come out. She quickly nodded to her: "Hello, miss fei''er, Mrs. Beiming wants me to inform you that you can go down and enjoy the flowers with him." *** hearing this, fei''er felt very flattered: "OK, please tell Mrs. Beiming that I''ll pack up and get on the horse." With that, she turned back to dress up and changed into another suit. When she quickly walked downstairs, Jiang Huixin was already sitting on the sofa in the hall, and the cup in front of her was empty. "Sorry, madam Beiming, I''m late." Phil appeared very polite and nodded apologetically to her. In fact, Jiang Huixin is very disgusted with waiting for others. As usual, others are waiting for her, but today she is waiting for fei''er. Looking at Fei Er''s appearance, she must have been making up upstairs just now. She wanted to break out and save her. Now, even if she put on makeup, it''s almost as little as if she didn''t draw. But think again, or hard to put their own heart down. With a kind smile on his face, he gently waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite, fei''er. Although you and Mo are not married, I already regard you as the family of Beiming. Just now I heard from the gardener that a new batch of orchids were in the greenhouse, so I thought of going to have a look with you. Otherwise, you and I will suffer from illness even if we are not ill, guarding this big house and facing the cold wall Hearing this, fei''er was really moved. A pool of water appeared in her eyes. She quickly walked to Jiang Huixin and put her arm around her. Under the guidance of the servant, she went to the greenhouse in the back garden. This greenhouse is specially used for breeding precious plants. In addition to all kinds of precious flowers, there are also many butterflies. Colorful flying all over the sky, the greenhouse is full of vitality. Jiang Huixin looks at all the elves in the garden and looks very happy. Fei''er is also smiling, looking at Jiang Huixin so happy, she is very careful to say: "madam Beiming, I''ve been fighting since I was a child, mostly by myself. When I came here, I felt helpless even though I had ink by my side. When I saw you for the first time, I had a warm feeling in my heart. You seem to be my mother. "Speaking of this, her eyes beat down gradually, and her voice dropped a lot:" but I always feel that I can''t get up to... " Jiang Huixin takes back her eyes and smile, turns to look at fei''er, and thinks to herself: of course, you can''t rise to the top. Our Beiming family is a respectable family. But she still raised her hand gently against Phil''s chin, and her face still maintained the irresistible kindness: "silly child, I said, although you haven''t married Mo, I have treated you as my child." Just at this time, a servant rushed in from outside the greenhouse. Looking at the servant in a hurry, Jiang Huixin frowned: "what''s the matter in such a hurry?" Fei''er took Jiang Huixin''s arm and said as if he were a master: "you look so scared that you can''t stir up Mrs. Beiming''s appreciation of flowers. If you have anything to say, please say it quickly." The servant gasped and said to Jiang Huixin, "madam Beiming, the second young master of Beiming is back." Hi As soon as they heard that Beiming Mo had come back, they thought something big had happened just now, and now they were all falling. "Isn''t Mo back? There''s nothing to worry about." Jiang Huixin turned to fei''er and said, "Mo will come back when he comes back. Let''s ignore him and continue to enjoy the flowers." The servant then said, "the second young master of Beiming wants Miss Fei Er to go to his study." *** both Jiang Huixin and fei''er are stunned. How can Beiming Mo ask fei''er to find him as soon as he enters the door? This is abnormal. Usually, he seldom takes a look at fei''er. Now he doesn''t know what medicine he''s taking. He even takes the initiative to look for fei''er."Do you know what Mo wants from Phil?" Jiang Huixin asked. The servant shook his head: "madam Beiming, I don''t know." Fei Er loosened her arm and said with a smile, "Mrs. Beiming, it must be something else that Mo wants to see me. I''ll go and have a look. You can enjoy the flowers here first. " "Well, I''ll come to see you after I enjoy the flowers." Jiang Huixin nodded, and then said to the servant, "go back to the kitchen and ask the chef to make two bowls of rock sugar, Sydney and blood bird''s nest soup. Later, I''ll go to eat it with Phil." After leaving Jiang Huixin again, fei''er goes to Beiming Mo''s study. Along the way, her heart was really a bit up and down, just like the servant''s panic, she felt strange. Usually, the servants don''t know how to see Beiming Mo, even if they are preaching, they don''t have such performance. Chapter 438 Thinking, there is always a bad feeling in my heart. Anyway, we have to face it. When she came to the door of Beiming Mo''s study, she arranged her clothes a little, then raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. Soon the door opened, standing at the door is the fire. He nodded politely to Phil: "Miss Phil." The Philippines son also quickly nods to return a gift, she slowly walks toward the study. At this time, he was standing in front of the bookcase with his back to himself. Before Fei Er could speak, Xing Huo spoke behind her: "master, Miss Fei Er is here." "Well." Beiming ink should be a low, and then raised his hand to swing. Xing Huo turns to leave the study and closes the door. At this moment, there are only two people left in the room, Beiming Mo and Fei Er. Phyl felt that the room was getting very cold now. She couldn''t help shivering. But she was steady and steady. She took a few steps forward and said to Beiming Mo, "Mo, what can I do for you?" Beiming Mo slowly turns around, and Fei Er is surprised to see his face as heavy as water. This is the first time that she has seen Beiming Mo like this. "Night, what''s the matter with you, Mo? You look so ugly. I''ll call the doctor to see if you are ill Phil was about to turn. Beiming Mo looks at Fei Er and says coldly: "no, I''m ok. I have something to ask you this time Fei Er felt bad, but she couldn''t think of what she had done to make Bei Ming Mo like this. In the past, things were settled. Even if he asked something now, as long as he denied it, it would be OK. Thinking of this, she said: "Mo, if we have anything to do, just say it directly." Beiming Mo Mou son tightly stares at Fei Er''s eyes: "tell me, a few days before the incident, where did you go?" Fei Er''s heart suddenly "clatters" for a while, she slightly lowered her head, two eyes in the fast rotation, should not be the east window incident? But it''s impossible. No one will follow me when I go out. Besides, I''m going back soon. No one should be aware of it. Thinking of this, she raised her head again and looked at Beiming Mo "what happened? What happened? I''ve been at home all the time. Mrs. Beiming can testify for me. " *** Beiming Mo looks at Fei Er, and her face looks very confused, as if she really doesn''t understand what she is asking her. So he patiently said: "I''ll give you a wake-up call. What did you go out for when you were going to get married?" Hearing this, Phil wondered if he had found something about it. Since Beiming old man died unexpectedly, her heart has always been unable to settle down, always feel that one day will happen. Because she was very clear in her heart that beimingmo would not give up. There was also the intervention of the police. With their means of criminal investigation, such a case should not be difficult to solve. But to her surprise, the police decided that the case was an accident caused by elevator failure. So they stopped looking. At the same time, she received a call from Tang Tianze, telling her that she could rest assured that the case was settled. But she knew that Beiming Mo didn''t seem to let go. So she was a little nervous. A few days ago, Beiming Mo took Yangyang to participate in the activity, and she was relieved. Because Beiming Mo will not be in the mood to go out when he has something in mind, let alone take Yangyang out to play. However, she found that after beimingmo came back, he became as silent as before. But she felt that it was only because of Gu Huan. So she didn''t pay much attention to it, although she still cared about the contact between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. * now, Beiming Mo coldly mentions it again, which really makes Fei Er feel a little overwhelmed. Did he hear something from the servants. Simply make up a reason, anyway, listen to Tang Tianze said he all the police are done, and do clean. Even if it''s what Beiming Mo wants to pursue now, it''s hard for him to find any evidence. Make up any reason to fool him. Fei Er made up her mind and said to Beiming Mo, "Mo, I''m going to get married that day. A friend heard about it and sent someone to give me a gift. How can I not thank her for the gift, so I went out to thank my friend Beiming Mo looks at Fei Er, her expression appears very calm. He turned to his leather chair and said, "it''s just a gift from a friend. Is it necessary to thank him at the door? Isn''t it the same to make a phone call?" Seeing that Beiming Mo had believed it, Fei Er relaxed a lot: "Mo, you know, I stay at home all day long, although I can watch TV and chat with Mrs. Beiming. But I still want to go out for a rest. So take this opportunity to go out and have a look. ""Where have you all gone?" Beiming Mo also understands that what Fei Er says is true. Indeed, she has been staying in the old house for too long, and it''s understandable to go out. But what made him unwilling was that she still didn''t say the information he wanted to hear. Beiming Mo doesn''t want to point out the topic by himself, although he doesn''t know why Fei Er dodges. Fei Er''s faint smile: "where can two girls go? It''s not about going around, shopping or something." Her words completely dispelled the idea that Beiming Mo wanted to give her another chance. He looks at the eye son of Fei Er to become unusually cold, let Fei Er all feel the atmosphere that just had relaxed to become a little nervous again. *** Fei Er raises her eyes and looks carefully at Beiming Mo and his cold face. Her heart was shaking, and she felt like a prisoner waiting to be tried. "There''s nothing wrong with two girls shopping, but as far as I know, Su yingwan wasn''t with you that day." Beiming Mo said slowly. Feier still wants to make the last struggle. She smiles: "Mo, I don''t know Su yingwan is a good friend. It''s none of my business where she is "Oh? I''m very interested in meeting your friend. It''s rare for me to give you a box of gifts when I get married. By the way, I haven''t seen those gifts yet. Why don''t you show them to me and thank her by the way. " Beiming Mo said to stand up and go out. When Fei Er saw it, Beiming Mo already knew about the box. In order not to expose her lies, she changed her face and looked at Beiming Mo: "I don''t know much about your friends. Why do you see all my friends. Besides, she didn''t give me a gift for you. If I want to show it to you, I''ll show it to you. If I don''t want to show it to you, I won''t show it to you. " When she finished the call, she secretly took a breath of air. What did she say to Beiming Mo? Isn''t this the opposite of Beiming Mo? If he is enraged, his previous efforts will be in vain. Thinking of this, her face became pitiful again. She went to Beiming Mo and put her hand around his arm: "Mo, I''m sorry I was so mean to you just now. It''s just that I''ve always been very uncomfortable watching Gu Huan come to live at home these days, so I''m angry with you. Will you forgive me? " Beiming Mo looked down at Fei Er''s appearance, raised her other hand and pushed her hand away from her arm. "I''ve given you several chances, but you never tell me the truth. How do you want me to forgive you?" With that, he took out the remote control from his desk and pushed the button. A white curtain slowly came down from the roof, covering the bookcase behind. Next, the light in the study dimmed, and the projector hanging on the roof projected the picture on the white cloth. The picture is the surveillance video of the night demon hotel. Beiming ink points the picture with a laser pen and says, "you are so good that you can recognize who this is." The Philippines son follows to see, see oneself get off the taxi, holding the picture of the box suddenly appear in front of oneself. Next, she hurried into the elevator, and out of the elevator, and finally disappeared in the emergency channel. While watching the video, fei''er began to figure out how much information Beiming Mo had about herself. But she also remembered Tang Tianze said that the evidence of that case had been dealt with, and no one should be able to find out. Although she doesn''t believe Tang Tianze, she can only believe him again now. Otherwise, if she takes the initiative to explain it, she will be doomed. After relaxing the video, the light in the study lights up again. At this moment, the cold voice and breath of Beiming Mo came from her again: "say, what are you doing here. Where is your mysterious friend. And how after you come in the picture, but did not see you come out? The box in your hand should be the present. Don''t tell me, are you just playing hide and seek in the hotel? " *** Phyl kept beating drums in her heart, but her face remained calm. She turned to Beiming Mo and said, "Mo, the reason I''m here is because I want to exchange that thing for her." "For her?" This reason surprised beimingmo. "Mo, do you know that this gift box that she sent to send is not only a servant, but also Mrs. Beiming. But when I saw what was inside, I decided to give it back to her. Because what I see inside is a golden Buddha. " Phil''s a real promise. She saw that Beiming Mo''s eyes had changed. It seemed that he didn''t have much information. Chapter 439 This time, she felt more confident. She continued: "the projects in our Beiming group are excellent in quality. My friend has an engineering team under him. She gave me this golden Buddha just to follow us and make some profits. At first, I thought it was a friend who could help, so I gave her a hand. But when I talked to her, I learned that her so-called engineering team had some small defects in the quality of the things they made. I think if such an engineering team represents the Beiming family, it can only discredit you and the Beiming family. As a member of Beiming family, I should protect the face of Beiming family. So I found out that she was staying at the night devil hotel. So I decided to give it back to her. You know, it''s so valuable, and it''s a bribe. You can''t see it. So when I got on the elevator, I thought that there were always people coming in and out of the elevator. When I saw this thing, it was not good, so I turned to the safe passage, because there were very few people here. " With all this, fei''er praises her "cleverness" to herself. She asked Beiming Mo, "Mo, do you think I''m right to do this?" Beiming Mo listened to what she said, combined with the video, it really makes sense: "how do you explain where you came out of the hotel?" When Fei Er saw that Beiming Mo seemed to believe it, she also saw that there was no picture of her coming out, so she just made up one: "when I came out, I also went through the safe passage. My friend saw that I refused, and she couldn''t force me any more. Just drove me out. When I left, I told her to let them pay attention to the quality problems. When their quality goes up, there will be cooperation opportunities between us and her. " Beiming Mo nodded, looking at what Fei Er said, there was no flaw to speak of. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the elevator incident at the night devil hotel. He looked down at his watch. He waved to Phil: "OK, you go out. It''s none of your business here. " At this time, Phil showed great concern and asked him: "Mo, are you still worrying about the master''s accidental death? Didn''t the police say it was an accident? I''m going to ask the servant to make some ginseng soup for you At this time, the door of the book room of Beiming ink was knocked gently again, and Beiming ink said: "come in." The voice falls down, the punishment fire walked in, he looked at North Ming Mo and Fei son. I saw that both of them were calm. Xinghuo''s heart also has a number, he said to Beiming Mo: "master, the old lady let Miss Fei Er go down and eat the Xueyan soup." Fei Er nodded to Xing Huo: "thank you for informing me. I''ll go down now." *** when Xing Huo sees that Fei Er is out, he goes to close the door of his study. Then he came to Beiming Mo again and said, "master, does this matter have nothing to do with Miss Fei Er?" Beiming Mo nods, and then simply tells Xinghuo Fei Er''s explanation. Xinghuo also felt that it was incredible, but it was really a reasonable reason: "master, in this way, our focus is still to find the missing repairman?" Beiming Mo turns around and looks at those videos again. Although Phil explained it very clearly, he always felt that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn''t say it again. * when fei''er leaves Beiming Mo''s office, she secretly looks back at Beiming Mo''s study. This pass has finally passed, but at the moment, her heart beats like a roller coaster ride. Her forehead and palms were already sweating. Instead of going directly to the hall, she went to her bedroom first and finally calmed herself down after a few deep breaths. Then he simply took a shower, changed his clothes and came to the hall. Jiang Huixin is sitting on the sofa. On the tea table in front of her, two delicate white porcelain bowls are filled with steaming blood bird''s nest soup. "Ha ha, here you are, Phil. Sit down, sit down. " She still kept that kind smile and waved to Phil. After Phil sat down beside her, she asked, "what did Mo want from you just now?" For a moment, Fei Er didn''t know how to answer her: "madam Beiming, in fact, Mo didn''t have anything special to do with me. She just asked me about my recent situation. As you know, Mo hasn''t paid any attention to me these days. " At this point, her face also showed some grievances. Jiang Huixin patted Fei Er''s hand gently: "I''m really aggrieved. I know you want to marry Mo, but recently too many things have happened. Maybe after you get married, the relationship between you will be harmonious. I don''t think the old man and I came here like this. Don''t worry. I''ll find a chance to talk to mo Fei Er nodded: "madam Beiming, I appreciate your kindness, and I don''t want to be so anxious about marrying moti. I know he is very busy recently. It seems that the company has a new project. I think it''s not too late to do our work when all this is done. I''m here now. Can''t I keep you company as wellJiang Huixin looked at fei''er and nodded with a smile: "I''ll hurt you, but you can rest assured that I will give you the wind and scenery of your wedding with Mo at that time. Last time that seems to be getting married, Mo busy can say, delay a few days of marriage can be how. You see, the master died to attend your wedding "Don''t say that, madam Beiming. In fact, he is also thinking about getting married. Can everyone settle down. Maybe it was God''s will that happened last time... " * Lohan made up for Yangyang in the afternoon and looked at his recent achievements. Nodded: "Yangyang, the recent achievements have made great progress. In view of your obedience during this period, I decided to take you to a domestic E-sports competition Yangyang a listen, excited eyes stare boss: "teacher Luo, what you say is true?" Lohan nodded. "It''s true, of course. When did I cheat you?" *** Yangyang can''t bear his excitement: "when shall we start?" "You look worried. There are still days to go before you leave the match. So in this period of time, I will see if what you have learned is consolidated. So you have to do well. " Lohan stroked his brain with a smile. Yangyang said with a smile: "you can rest assured, I won''t let you down." "Well, that''s about the same, but don''t talk big. If I see you don''t improve, I''ll punish you. Do you know?" Lohan nodded contentedly, then put down his hand and said to Yangyang, "by the way, have you seen Joe?" Yang Yang shook his head: "No. I don''t live in my mother''s house now. Of course I don''t know. Didn''t Aunt Joe come home with you last time? " The reason why he knew this was that he would talk to Cheng Cheng on the phone every day. Besides, he could often meet Cheng at school. Although he didn''t live with Gu Huan, he still knew many things. Lohan didn''t treat Yangyang as an outsider either. He shrugged: "she''s gone. That''s what happened these days." Yang Yang''s face showed an envious look: "aunt Qiao ran away from home. It''s so cool. In fact, I''ve always wanted to do this, but it hasn''t come true. I must learn from Aunt Qiao in the future. Come once and leave home. " Lohan really had a black line on his forehead. He complained to himself that lojo: what''s your good head. Looking at Yang Yang, he showed a little dignity on his face: "Yang Yang, I tell you that no matter what conflicts you have with your family in the future, you can''t run away from home. You know, if you let me know, you won''t have any good fruit to eat!" It was the first time he had seen Lohan speak to himself. Why is it like this? It''s aunt Qiao who runs away, not me He looked up at Lohan with wide blinking eyes and thought to himself. But on his small face, there was a trace of grievance, but also some timidity: "Mr. Luo, I know, I won''t run away from home. No matter how wronged or angry they are, they will not go away. But I''ll get rid of the others. That''s OK Lohan gently flicked a brain crack with his hand: "you don''t want to talk, I should go back." With that, he turned to take the bag he had brought from the table, and then left the room without saying a word. Yangyang didn''t mean to send him away when he left. This is because they are already familiar with it. There''s no need to be so polite and polite. He fell down on the soft bed, rolled and stretched. Then he lay down on the bed and looked down at the "ball" stretched on the ground. "Hey, where will aunt Qiao go?" "Wu..." "Geqiu" stares at the big watery eyes and constantly spits out his tongue to look at the ocean. Then it thought of something, and barked twice to Yangyang''s bedside table. Yang Yang turned around and saw that on his bedside table, there were pictures taken by his mother and their brothers. Yang Yang patted her forehead. "Yes, just ask her mother about it. She has the best relationship with aunt Qiao. She can''t run away from home without telling her mother. "A ball" you have made great achievements this time. You will be rewarded with a sausage in the evening. " *** thinking of this, Yang Yang quickly dials Gu Huan. At this time, Gu Huan was accompanying his mother in the hospital, walking on the lawn in front of the hospital building. At this time, she heard her mobile phone in her bag ring. She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone. When she opened it, she saw that it was a call from Yangyang. She had not told her mother about the children. So she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to tell her mother. "Huan, if you have something to do, please help yourself first. I''ll find a nurse to send me back." Lu Lu sees that her daughter is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s probably something at work. "Mom, it''s OK. This call should not be urgent. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll come when I answer the phone." Gu Huan said, turned to answer the phone, whispered: "baby, what''s the matter with calling Mother?""Mom, just now Miss Luo said that Aunt Qiao ran away from home and asked me if I knew." Yang Yang is lying on the bed, but his feet are on the wall. He is always so unstable. Chapter 440 "Well, I know about this. She''s at extraordinary dad''s, and we''re all there. If Mr. Luo asks you again, don''t let it slip Gu Huan told Yang Yang a few words. She was also afraid that when Yang Yang would let it slip. Now Luo Qiao''s stomach began to appear with the passage of time. It would be great to be caught by Lohan. "Mom, don''t worry. People outside can''t believe it. Can''t even your clever son believe it? I know what to do. I won''t tell you if I die. " Yangyang said with a smile. It can be said that when Yang Yang was in Beiming''s home, although he was served, he had delicious food to eat at any time. When he first came here, it was a little attractive to him, but now he is tired of it. The most important thing is to see that grandma and ugly Feier who treat him coldly and fastidiously every day. The only fun left was talking to my mother and Cheng Cheng, playing games with Lohan, running a race with a ball, and talking to the teacher in class. "Well, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do here. Remember what I told you, do you hear me?" Gu Huan said immediately hung up the phone, she did not want to let her mother alone for too long. "Mom, I''ll take you back..." Gu Huan turned around, but saw that there was no one on the lawn behind him. Gu Huan''s head was confused immediately, but his mother disappeared in a short time. "Ma, Ma, where are you?" Gu Huan cried and looked everywhere. But in addition to the constant flow of people, did not see the shadow of Lu Lu. She has just recovered a little. If there is an accident at this time, how can she get it. She kept stopping the passing doctors and nurses, describing Lu Lu''s appearance and wearing characteristics to see if they had seen her. But in the end, I got no answer. This time, Gu Huan was very worried. She was crying in her eyes. She stood alone on the lawn, like a child abandoned by an adult. At this time, she suddenly thought, or let the hospital broadcast, let everyone help to find together, so as to quickly find her mother. Thinking of this, she ran to the service desk of the hospital in a hurry, asked the Department in charge of broadcasting, and soon the radio to find Lu Lu rang in the hospital building. *** with the passage of time, the sky began to darken, and it became more and more difficult to find Lu Lu. Gu Huan''s heart became more and more anxious. Once she worried about whether her mother would shake her wheelchair and get out of the hospital by mistake. But all the security guards guarding the access to the hospital were asked. And Lu Lu''s photos to show them, but they are very sure that the reply did not see her out. This is good news for Gu Huan. At least her mother is still in the hospital. Gu Huan went back to the broadcasting room to wait for the news. Accompanied by a nurse beside her, to see her performance is so urgent, gently patted her on the shoulder to comfort her: "Miss Gu, you can rest assured, Ms Lu Lu will be OK, security is also said, if they see, they will inform us at the first time." Gu Huan turned to her with a smile, but still could not hide her anxiety. Although the nurse''s words were for her good, she was asked to relax. But as a child, how can the anxious mood be relieved by a few simple words of comfort. Gu Huan had been waiting in the broadcasting room for some time, but still no new news came back. She looked down at her watch, and it was an hour since her mother disappeared. She felt that she could not passively wait for news here. If you go out to look for it, you can still have a glimmer of hope; but the long wait can only make people more exhausted. Gu Huan turned to the nurse and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t wait. I''m going out to look for it. Please wait here. If you have any new news, please call me Said, she took the pen and paper on the table, quickly wrote down his phone number, and then quickly turned out. As it gets late, all departments in the hospital have closed down, so there are fewer people. There are only a few patients and emergency patients left. But even so, it is not easy to find Lu Lu. At the moment, looking for Lu Lu''s broadcast is still broadcast every three to five minutes. Although the hospital did not know what character Lu Lu was, they knew that Lu Lu was placed here by Beiming mo. If she disappeared here, or had any accident, it was undoubtedly their dereliction of duty, which would also offend beimingmo. This kind of release frequency is close to the limit for hospitals.It''s impossible for the radio to be broadcast all the time. Even if it''s urgent, it will attract a lot of people''s disgust, and it''s very likely that it will be reversed. Not only that, the hospital also organized some people, two in a group, scattered in the whole hospital for a similar carpet search. Even so, after all, on the one hand, the number of people who can be transferred out is limited; on the other hand, it can not affect the normal operation of the hospital; on the other hand, no matter from the floor area to the number of floors, the scale of the hospital is not small, so it still takes a lot of time. Gu Huan didn''t search aimlessly. The first thing she thought of was to go back to her mother''s ward and find her way to the ward. Now, she has a glimmer of hope that her mother may be too tired to go back to the ward to have a rest? *** or did mom want to go back to rest, but she didn''t know how to go back and got lost? The reason why she thought so was also because of the command of Beiming Mo to the hospital. Lu Lu is much better now, so she doesn''t need to be in the intensive care unit any more. So soon, she was transferred to a VIP ward that didn''t need to be cared for. If Lu Lu comes back alone, no one will inform Gu Huan even if it''s busy outside. Lu Lu''s new ward is located at the back of the fifth floor. It''s far from the street, and you can see the big garden downstairs through the window. Gu Huan hurried out of the elevator and turned right. In front of me is a clean and quiet corridor. Here, the hospital spent a lot of effort on sound insulation treatment in order to make patients rest at ease. Soft carpets are also laid on the ground, and handrails are set on the wall for patients with inconvenient legs and feet to walk. Even if the outside is busy, it''s like boiling, and the patients who are cultivated here will not feel any noise, just like they are isolated from the outside world. Gu Huan walked along the corridor, passed seven wards, and stood at the door of the eighth ward. This is Lu Lu''s ward. Her hand gripped the door handle, took a deep breath, and then gently pushed the door open with only a glimmer of hope. I saw the curtain on the window opposite the door pulled tightly, and the light outside could not get through at all. The room is also dark, quiet, even if it is to drop a needle can also hear clearly. At her feet, only the corridor light and Gu Huan''s shadow shine into the room together, the floor of the room is also covered with a layer of carpet. When they came to this ward, they saw the furnishings inside as if they were staying in a hotel. Gu Huan reached for the wall beside him, looking for the switch in the room. "Pa..." A slight noise. The light in the room lit up in a flash. Gu Huan was afraid that her mother would have a rest in it. The strong light would affect her, so he twisted the knob to adjust the light to make the light softer. She walked gently down the corridor. When she came to the ward, she was still disappointed because there was an empty bed in front of her. and looked as like as two peas around. It seems that mother has not come back here, so where will she go? "Dada..." Just when Gu Huan was sad, she suddenly heard a slight movement in the bathroom, but it didn''t look like the sound of dripping water. She clearly remembers that when she came out with her mother, she checked everything. Is it Gu Huan thought of this and walked gently towards the door of the bathroom. The door was hidden. She hid in the side of the door, her ears against the wall, holding a glass in one hand. If there are people hiding here, if it''s not good for you, you''d better have something to defend yourself. After a while, "dada" sound again a few times. Gu Huan is sure that there may be someone inside. She cheered herself up, then reached out and slammed open the bathroom door. When she saw the people in the bathroom, she immediately froze there, and the cup in her hand also fell to the ground. *** GU Huan saw Lu Lu sitting in a wheelchair. Her body was stiff, as if she had seen something terrible, and her face was very frightened. Her hand tightly holding a twig, still constantly shivering, occasionally touch the armrest of the wheelchair, make a "dada" sound. Lu Lu''s appearance made Gu Huan unable to connect with his mother who was talking and laughing on the grass just now. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Gu Huan saw Lu Lu like this, just like his own heart, was mercilessly pulled.Tears are also beating around in the eyes. Gu Huan quickly ran into the bathroom, squatted beside Lu Lu, threw aside the twig in her mother''s hand, and then held her hand tightly with one hand: "Mom, I''m by your side, don''t be afraid." The other hand gently stroked her back, so that she could relax as soon as possible. "He''s coming, he''s coming..." Lu Lu side big mouth big mouth of inhale, a pair of eyes straight at the front, mouth constantly mutter. "Don''t be afraid, mom. I''m here." Gu Huan comforts Lu Lu and understands why she is missing. Who is she hiding from. Who on earth made mom so scared? Gu Huan can''t think about it any more. He pushes his wheelchair out of the bathroom, and then helps his mother to lie down on the bed and covers her with a quilt. When everything was done, she remembered that the information outside the hospital was constantly releasing for everyone to help find Lu Lu. Chapter 441 She picked up the phone beside the bed, called the number of the broadcasting room provided by the internal phone card nearby, told them that the person had been found, and expressed her thanks to them. When she put down the phone, she pressed the call button at the head of the bed. After a while, there was a gentle knock on the door. Lu Lu Gang finally calmed down a little bit, and was shocked to change his color again. She took Gu Huan''s arm, who was going to open the door, and said nervously, "daughter, he''s coming. Don''t go there. If we don''t speak, he doesn''t know we''re here. " Gu Huan smiles at his mother: "Mom, you can rest assured. I called a nurse just now. She''s here to examine you. " Then she reached out and gently pushed her hand away, then stood up and walked to the door. Opening the door, a little nurse stood at the door: "did you ring the call bell just now?" Gu Huan nodded: "just now my mother went out for a trip. She seems to be frightened after she came back. I hope you can give her a good check." The little nurse nodded: "just a moment, I''ll get the doctor." Then he turned and left. After a while, two doctors came to Lu Lu''s ward under the guidance of the little nurse. They began to examine Lu Lu. More than half an hour later, Gu Huan saw that they had finished the examination and quickly asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with my mother? You''ll be delirious when you come back? " One of the doctors said, "Miss Gu, when you took her out, did you meet anyone and say anything?" Gu Huan shook his head: "I just took my mother for a walk on the grass and said something about the weather. After I answered a phone call, I couldn''t find her. Only just now did I find her hiding in the bathroom of the ward. She looked very nervous. " *** after listening to Gu Huan''s description, the doctor said to her, "Miss Gu, your mother was in a coma due to severe head injury, and she didn''t wake up until recently. Although her condition is improving, once she meets some stimulation, she will have some illusions, do some things that she can''t control herself, and even take radical actions. " Gu Huan nodded, it turned out to be such a thing. The "he" that my mother said repeatedly may have actually appeared when she called. But who is this man, my mother never said. "Thank you, doctor. What should I do in this situation?" Gu Huan asked. The doctor first said to the little nurse beside her, and then she turned and left the ward. The doctor said to Gu Huan: "in fact, the method is very simple, that is, don''t let her get the same stimulation, just chat with her more, distract her attention, and often massage her to relax her whole body." Gu Huan nodded frequently, remembering everything the doctor said. After a while, the little nurse came in with a tray and gave a needle to the doctor. "Miss Gu, as she is a little nervous now, I''ll give her an injection to calm her down first." With that, the doctor turned around and gave Lu Lu an injection. Soon, Lulu fell asleep under the action of the medicine. The doctor and the nurse also left the ward. Gu Huan looks at her mother who has fallen asleep with a slight frown. It''s a wave that''s not even, a wave that''s starting again. I don''t know if the person my mother didn''t want to see came to find her, or was it just an unexpected encounter. If it''s the latter, it''s easy to say. But what if it''s the former? He already knew where his mother was. So what should he do next? In fact, these are not any problems, but the main thing is what happened between them. Before going back in the evening, she entrusted a nurse to look after her mother, and then she drove back to yunbufan''s home. "Huan, why did you come back so late today? Why do you look so bad? " Luo Qiao, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV, turned and asked. On hearing this, Yun Bufan turned his head quickly: "Huanhuan, what''s wrong with your mother?" Gu Huan''s thoughts were so confused that she didn''t even hear them asking herself. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Yun Bufan stood up from the sofa and walked to Gu Huan, looking at her sad face. "Huanhuan, if you have any trouble today, you may as well tell us, or we can give you some advice." At this time, Gu Huan was able to recover. She looked up at Yun Bufan: "thank you for your concern, but I don''t know how to say it." Then, she simply told them what happened in the hospital just now. Yun Bufan frowned: "according to the situation you said, my aunt met someone, and this person is likely to be the culprit of my aunt''s coma last time."According to Yun Bufan, Gu Huan combined some of his previous and current knowledge. That "he" is indeed questionable. And that person must be the one my mother doesn''t want to see, but how can I get some clues from my mother? *** GU Huan still has some problems about how to get some information about him from his mother. Yun Bufan patted her on the shoulder and said, "Huanhuan, don''t worry. If my aunt doesn''t talk about it, it''s very difficult for us to start with it. Therefore, we should try our best to make her better. In this way, the mystery can be solved. " Luo Qiao also said: "yes, you should put your heart in your stomach now and learn from your elder martial brother. Then when the time comes, you can help your aunt to investigate this matter." Gu Huan nodded, it seems that things can only be put like this. But another worry came to her mind: "extraordinary, I''m very worried that that person will do harm to my mother. Today, their meeting made her insane. I can''t imagine what will happen in the future. Especially if he came here specially for his mother. If so, what should we do? Do you want to transfer her to a ward tomorrow, or just to another hospital? " "Huanhuan, don''t worry. From today''s events, I think they should have met by chance, or my aunt saw that person, but that person didn''t see my aunt. No matter from that possibility, there will be no adverse effect on my aunt. " Gu Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief: "if so, that would be great." Then she looked at rocho and said, "do you know who''s going to call me?" Rocho shrugged. "I''m not the worm in your stomach. How can I know?" "It''s Yang Yang. Your brother, Lohan, is going to be wanted for the whole city. " Gu Huan said, LUO Qiao pouted and frowned: "it''s impossible. I remember leaving a note when I came out, which said I went to film." "Where did you put the note?" Yun Bufan asked. "Well..." Luo Qiao thought, "it seems to be on the tea table, on the edge of a pile of snack bags." Yun Bufan immediately speechless: "people say that bad pregnancy silly three years, you this is just a few months, how can IQ decline so fast?". My teacher''s mother is a clean person. She probably throws your note as garbage with those snack bags. " ¡°¡­¡­ What can I do? I''m in a hurry. I just want to avoid my parents and my brother. " Luo Qiao shows a face of grievance to say. "OK, then you can call them, and the master and his mother can report their safety. Don''t let them worry about you." Yun Bufan is just like a big brother teaching Luo Qiao. For lojo, although Lohan was her brother, she was not afraid of him. Perhaps Lohan has been very accommodating to her since he was a child. And for Yun Bufan, she was very afraid. As long as he said, Luo Qiao would follow his advice. "Well, you can educate Joe slowly here. I''m in a mess now. I''ll go back to sleep first. " Gu Huan said, dragging her tired body to her bedroom. "Hello, Huan. For the sake of waiting for you, you can''t just leave me to elder martial brother... " Rocho uttered a voice of near despair. But at the same time, Yun Bufan waited for her again, and then just like the old monk chanting scriptures, he said, "be honest with me, I haven''t finished what I said to you..." *** "I haven''t seen city a in the dark for a long time. Compared with the past, it is now more colorful and materialistic. " A black red flag car was parked on the top of the mountain not far from a city. A man holding his beloved Salix pipe, looked down at the foot of the bustling city. Here, he sighed again. Beside him stood a tall man with a black baseball cap on his head, but the long brim was very low. The most characteristic is the simple braid on the back of his head. It''s Tang Tianze. He frowned, with a dignified expression on his face. Looking at the pipe man: "master, what are you sighing about?" The pipe man''s brow slightly moved: "I''m thinking whether it''s a right decision to come here today." "Master, why do you say that? Haven''t you met the person you want to see for many years? " Tang Tianze didn''t understand. "Did you see what she looked like when she saw me. At first, she was still smiling, but then it was as gloomy as water, and she left quickly as if she had been stimulated. I really don''t know what Lu Lu is afraid of... " The pipe man said and knocked off the cigarette residue in his pipe and put it into a black flannel bag. In the lower right corner of the bag, an L was embroidered with gold thread."Let''s go. I think I''d better not come here in the near future. I''ll see her when I have the right opportunity." Then he turned and got into the car. Although Tang Tianze didn''t understand why, people close to him couldn''t get together. He and Shifu all have such a question, just like the last time they met Lu Lu in s city. When she met Shifu, the whole person became very panic, which led to the later things. He got into the car, too. On the way back, Tang Tianze asked, "Shifu, do other things I have to do as planned?" Pipe man nodded: "other things you continue to do. By the way, have you investigated Gu Huan''s identity? " Chapter 442 Tang Tianze was very sorry to shake his head: "there was a chance, but there were some small accidents that day. I don''t think I can get close to her recently. But don''t worry, master. I''ll find a chance. " "Well, you don''t have to rush about it. I don''t want their lives to be affected by it, do you understand. Well, I''m a little tired now. I''ll have a rest and call me when I get to a place Tang Tianze nodded. The black car has once again melted into this prosperous city. * meanwhile, Xinghuo received news. He hurried to beimingmo''s study: "master, I just received the news. The young lady''s mother suddenly disappeared in the hospital Beiming Mo was reading a book. As soon as he heard the news, he sat up straight and put the book aside. "Did you send someone to look for it?" Xing Huo nodded: "I have already ordered to go down." Beiming Mo wriggles his eyebrows and goes back to the chair. An old lady who is not able to move is missing for no reason. After a period of time, Xing Huo received a call again: "what''s up, is there any progress? Well, I see. " Xing Huo''s dignified face stretched a lot: "master, I just got the news from the hospital. The young lady''s mother has found it. But according to the hospital, it seems that her mother has been stimulated *** beimingmo looks at Xinghuo in surprise: "you mean she was frightened in the hospital?" Xing Huo nodded cautiously: "according to the hospital, it''s like this." Beiming Mo thought for a moment and said: "you send two people to guard at the door of her ward from now on. If huan''er takes her out, they should follow. I don''t want to hear any more bad news. " "I understand, master. I''ll go on. By the way, there is no new clue about the hotel since we found out about Miss Phil. No progress has been made in terms of video data or other aspects, but the missing repairman has some clues. The person I sent said that he seems to have gone to his hometown now. Our people are on their way Xing Huo said. Hearing this news, Beiming Mo was able to breathe a sigh of relief: "remember, this thing can''t scare the snake, find someone and bring it back quietly." * after being called to the study by Beiming Mo and asking about the night demon Hotel, fei''er''s mood can''t settle down. She called Tang Tianze at once. "Hey, you said that everything had been dealt with. Why did he find out that I went to the hotel?" Tang Tianze picked his eyebrows: "how did you tell him?" "What else can I say? I haven''t made up a set of lies, but I''ve finally settled the matter." Fei''er simply tells Tang Tianze about the process. Tang Tianze said with a smile: "since you have settled it by yourself, why do you come to question me? If I don''t deal with it, you may be a murderer." Hearing this, Phil frowned: "I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m just responsible for sending what you want to your designated place. I don''t know anything else. You don''t want to get me involved "Well, you can''t be involved. It depends on your attitude. I tell you, don''t talk to me in a questioning tone in the future. Otherwise, I can let Beiming Mo sweep you out at any time. I don''t think you want to fall short after so many years of hard work. " Tang Tianze finished and hung up the phone directly. Phil just wanted to open her mouth to say something, but she heard a busy tone on the other end of the phone. She threw the phone in her hand on the bed. Although she was very angry, she did not dare to offend Tang Tianze. In this way, the light of a few days of stable life. Beiming Mo always quietly sent people to investigate the night devil hotel. For all the explanations that Fei Er gave him, Bei Ming Mo was only half convinced. He knew very well that fei''er had no friends or relatives in this city or even in the whole country except Su yingwan. What she said about her so-called friends is just a cover. As for the box, what is in it, and whether there is any relationship between her and Tang Tianze, it needs to be carefully investigated. The reason why fei''er is disfigured is to save herself. Tang Tianze was responsible for the fire that happened for no reason. Because Tang Tianze is the one who disfigured Fei Er indirectly, how can she become a group with him? * in recent days, Gu Huan goes to the hospital every day to accompany her mother, but there is some conflict with the two people arranged by Beiming Mo at the door of the ward. *** although the two people sent by beimingmo to protect Lu Lu won''t stop Gu Huan from doing anything with her mother, they are always behind her, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. Let Gu Huan can''t help thinking that all day long, there will be a pair of cold eyes looking at her back. This feeling makes her always feel that her back is cool.Lu Lu recovered after several days of treatment. But she said nothing about what happened that day in front of her daughter. She also knows the origin of the two "valets" she brings with her everywhere. Although she is very opposed to Gu Huan and Beiming Mo have any contact, but at the moment she can only pretend to be confused. Because at least two more people are around, the safety of her and her daughter can be guaranteed. * until one day, the clock had already pointed to six o''clock in the evening, and the sky began to darken outside. Beiming Mo is still sitting in the office at this time. It''s time to go home, but he doesn''t want to go back. Everyone goes home with a purpose, because they have elderly parents, lovely children or gentle wives. And Beiming Mo, in addition to Yangyang at home, left Jiang Huixin and Fei Er. But one of them hung a face all day, and the other was so deadlocked with Yangyang all day. There''s no home like this. It''s not much different from a hotel. Even though he has a huge amount of property, he can''t have a warm family like ordinary people. At this time, his office door opened and Xinghuo came in from the outside. It''s very quiet. He quickly came to beimingmo''s desk and said in a low voice: "master, the worker has been brought, right at the door. Do you want us to... " Beiming Mo put down the things in his hand, "well, bring him in." Xing Huo turned around, raised his hand and slapped it twice. Then as soon as the office door opened, three men came in. Between the two men in black suits before and after, there was a man with yellowish skin, thin head and thin body. Three people came to the desk of Beiming Mo, and Xinghuo waved to the two people who brought him: "you can go back." Soon, there were only Beiming Mo, Xinghuo and the man in Beiming Mo''s office. "Sit down." Beiming Mo didn''t question him at the beginning. The man''s face was a little nervous. He didn''t know what the man in front of him sent so many people to do with him. Even he didn''t know where he was. "Do you hear me? My master told you to sit down and talk." The fire of punishment gently put on the man''s shoulder. The man''s body was a little too thin, and the fire was useless. The man fell on the chair like a weak piece of paper. "Do you know what I want you to do?" There was no expression on Beiming Mo''s cold face, and the tone revealed a cold breath. The man shook his head and said bitterly, "boss, I don''t know what you sent for me to do. I''m just a repairman." "Is your name Huang Si?" Asked Xing Huo. Huang Si turned to look at the fire around him: "yes, my name is Huang Si." "A few days ago, were you sent to the night devil hotel by the elevator company to deliver the elevator components, and then followed another elevator repairman to maintain the elevator equipment there?" Xing Huo then asked. *** Huang Si nodded: "yes, there is such a thing. The sensor of the elevator floor in that hotel was broken. The repairman in charge there had no spare parts to replace, so he called the head office. At that time, I had time, so they sent me to send the sensor. Later, I saw that he couldn''t help himself. He was all a colleague of the company, so I just helped him repair the elevator together. " Beiming Mo heard what he said orderly, and it was reasonable. When Huang Si was presenting the whole process, he saw that Huang Si''s eyes were floating, and his eyes looked left and right, but he did not dare to look directly at Bei Ming Mo''s eyes. Moreover, his speech is well-organized, basically without any nonsense and loopholes. This is not in line with the tension he is showing at the moment. Beiming Mo frowned: "OK, I know all this." When Huang Temple heard this, it seemed that a big stone had fallen to the ground in his heart, and the expression on his face was relaxed: "since you all know, can I go too?" He was about to get up. But the punishment fire pressed him on the seat again: "who told you to go." "Not you..." Huang Temple had a bitter look on his face: "don''t you know what I said? What else do you want me to say?" "Let''s talk about what we don''t know." The cold eyes of Beiming Mo made Huang Si''s body tremble slightly. He forced on a smile: "this boss, you''re telling a joke. I''ve told you all I know, and there''s something you don''t know." "You don''t pretend to be here for us. We find you out because we have mastered something you haven''t told us. If you are a smart man, you should tell the truth. Otherwise, you can tell the police then. "The sentence of Xing Huo has a certain deterrent power. In fact, they only know so much about it. The Yellow temple can''t help his fright: "don''t Boss, look at the people we don''t know. What else can I cheat you. As for handing me over to the police, I don''t think you need to be bothered. Although I usually like to take a sip, I''m not going to jail. I still have a family waiting for me Chapter 443 Xing Huo was really worried by what he said. He stared at the Yellow Temple: "don''t give me a careless look. If you are smart, tell us how to do something for the elevator. At that time, we will not only hold you responsible, but also give you a sum of money to support your family. Otherwise, as long as we shut you up for a few days, you should know the consequences without me saying... " For such addicts, if you want him to tell the truth, other moves may not work. However, as long as his cigarette is cut off, even an iron man can withstand it at the beginning. But in the next few hours, as soon as you get addicted, you''re not going to die. When Xing Huo saw that Huang Temple still didn''t intend to open his mouth, he didn''t want to ask any more. He clapped his hands twice. The door of Beiming Mo''s office opened again, and the two men who had just brought in Huang Temple came in. Xing Huo said to the two men, "cover his eyes, take him out and shut him in the hut. No matter what he does in it, don''t worry about him. " *** the two men nodded, took out a black bag from their pocket, and were about to cover Huang Si''s face. Huang Temple shivered at this time. When he came, he was brought over blindfolded. He also learned the feeling of being in the dark and not knowing where he would be taken. He could only hear the voices around him when he could see nothing. "Boss, I said, I said..." The last psychological defense line of Huangsi was completely broken. Beiming Mo waved his hand to the two men and motioned for them to go out. Then he ordered Xing Huo to call Ouyang lawyer of Beiming family to make records. Soon lawyer Ouyang came. This lawyer Ouyang is over forty years old. He is one of the best lawyers in the Beiming family. In his career as a lawyer, he won more than 95% of the lawsuits. Beimingmo asked him to take over this case, it seems that he is going to fight a tough battle. When all the people arrived, Beiming Mo said to the Yellow temple, "OK, now you can tell what you know. You can''t hide anything. Do you understand?" Huang Si nodded: "I understand. Even if I can hide it from others, I don''t dare to hide it from you, do I? " Xinghuo stood in front of the Yellow Temple: "tell me what happened that day." When Huang Temple looks at such a situation, if he doesn''t give an honest explanation, it seems that he can''t pass this pass. He bit his teeth and looked at Beiming Mo and said, "boss, I''ll tell you everything about the hotel. But after I said that, don''t come to me again. " Beiming Mo didn''t make a sound, and Xinghuo said: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Tell me about the elevator accident in the hotel last time. Was it an accident?" Huang Si shook his head: "how could that accident be an accident. I was actually told to do it. " Being instructed, the word was said. Although it was expected by Beiming Mo, he was still shocked when he heard it. His brow slightly picked: "who instructed you?" Huang Si shook his head: "I really don''t know who instructed me." "Pa..." Xing Huo slapped him on the table, walked to the Yellow Temple two steps, held out his hand and grabbed him by the neck. He lowered his head and glared at his eyes and said, "don''t try to muddle through. I''ll tell you that I have plenty of ways for you to say it at that time!" Lawyer Ouyang was making a record. Seeing the behavior of Xinghuo, he stopped it in a hurry: "Xinghuo, don''t do that. Let him finish what he said first." The fire of punishment grew angry and released its hand. Huang Si said to Xing Huo with a bitter face: "uncle, I''m here. What else can I hide. I really don''t know who I did it. I didn''t even know what they wanted me to do until I read in the newspaper that there was an accident in the elevator of that hotel. " "OK, then tell me what you know." Lawyer Ouyang is more amiable. Huang Si frowned and thought, "actually, I don''t need to say that you know that I''m addicted to drugs. But I''m also an elevator repairman. I was not on duty that day. I had a good sleep in the dormitory, but suddenly a man came in from the outside. He said there was a business for me to do. " *** "did the man tell you exactly what the deal was?" Lawyer Ouyang then asked. Huang Si shook his head: "at the beginning, he didn''t say what it was. He just said that I would send some floor sensors to the night devil hotel in two days. Then he threw me a piece of paper with a rubber band tied into a stick and left. I thought he gave me the note with the sensor model, but when I opened it, I saw that it was money. It was a thousand yuan. To be honest with you, we elevator maintenance workers earn less, and I have this hobby. Of course, the money sent to hand is not for nothing. If I had known at that time that the delivery of those parts would have such a big consequence, I would never have agreed. ""Come on, don''t say it''s useless, just keep explaining things clearly." At this time, Huang Temple saw that they didn''t mean any harm to him. He relaxed a little and said with a smile, "I''ve talked so much and my voice is almost smoking. Can I have some water to drink?" "It''s not clear. You want water." Xing Huo is eager to know what happened. He can drink water. "You pour him a glass of water." Beiming Mo rebukes the fire. Xinghuo had to give a cup to Huangsi. After a full drink, Huang Si''s voice became more comfortable. He cleared his throat and said, "I thought the man was joking at first. How could anyone know when the elevator would break down. But on that day, I was on duty. Sure enough, I received a call from a colleague from the night demon hotel to the company, saying that there is no sensor there, so I need to send a few here. As soon as I heard that, I volunteered to take some from the company and send them to me. " "Did you receive a phone call or any instructions from the person who gave you the money when you delivered the goods?" Huang Si thought about it, then nodded and said with certainty: "yes, just as I was about to get to the hotel, I received a strange phone call. As soon as I answered it, I recognized that it was the person who gave me the money. He said, "let me go in from the safe passage of the hotel to the safe passage. There are things for me to pick up." "Is it a box with a bow?" Xing Huo asked as soon as he heard it. Huang Si thought, "yes, that''s right. I opened it and saw that it was just a few floor sensors that I had brought with me. " As soon as Beiming Mo hears this, he is stunned. As expected, fei''er says that it''s a gift from her friend, but it''s actually a few sensors. It seems that her father''s accident has something to do with her. Huang si then said, "I took several sensors in the box with me according to the man''s instructions. Later, I cooperated with the colleague who came here to repair the elevator." "Did you do anything else when you were repairing the elevator?" Lawyer Ouyang has basically recorded the whole case, and the whole context has basically formed. But he also needs to confirm the identity of Huangsi. Is he a participant in this case, or is he a tool used as a gun to kill people with a knife. "Because I just changed the sensor into the one in the box as he said, and I didn''t do anything else," Huang said Beiming Mo listened to the whole process of the event, nodded and said: "we have already made it clear. We''ll need you as our witness in court then. " Huang Temple immediately quit, he said with a bitter face: "boss, you are not playing with me." *** Xing Huo glared: "don''t talk to my master like this. Do you know someone died in the accident in the hotel. If strictly speaking, it has something to do with you. " Huang Si was about to cry: "I didn''t know there would be such a serious consequence. I would not do it even if that man drove my neck with a knife." Xing Huo looked at her and sneered: "you don''t know that there will be such serious consequences, then what are you running for?" "I ran back to my hometown because I heard that the police were fighting pornography, gambling and drugs. I was afraid it would involve me. I didn''t know about the hotel elevator until I read the newspaper, but I didn''t think it was because of the things I sent. " Beiming Mo looked at the Yellow temple and said: "OK, OK, now that things have come to this stage, I don''t want to say more. I just need you to make a certificate. You see that " said, he pointed to lawyer Ouyang:" he is my lawyer, he will be responsible for this case, and then he will help you clear the charge. " As soon as Huang Si heard this, his eyes immediately flashed hope, and he immediately laughed at lawyer Ouyang: "lawyer Ouyang, my life is in your hands." Lawyer Ouyang nodded: "it''s easy to say, as long as you say what you know in court." "Sure, sure, I''ll tell you all I know." Beiming Mo said to Xinghuo, "OK, take him out and arrange a place for him to live." Xing Huo went out with Huang Temple. Lawyer Ouyang collected the record book and said to Beiming Mo, "Mr. Beiming, there is a key witness now, but there is still one person to be found." "You mean the one who gave money to Huangsi and called him to change the sensor? I''ll do something about it. It''s just that he may have some difficulty. " In fact, Beiming Mo had already thought of him, but he didn''t know Huang Temple. How could he find him? * after Xing Huo arranged the residence of Huang Temple, he took Beiming Mo back to Beiming''s old house. When they came back, they had finished their meal and went back to their bedroom. In the hall, only Jiang Huixin and Fei Er are watching TV."Mo is back. Have you eaten yet?" Jiang Huixin still showed a kind face and asked. "Go back to Beiming madam, my master and I have eaten outside." Xing Huo replied. Beiming Mo didn''t say anything and went directly to his study. Xing Huo also followed in a hurry. Watching them go, Jiang Huixin turns to fei''er and says, "it seems that there is something wrong with their mood today. You go to the kitchen to prepare a night''s tea for mo Phil nodded cleverly. After Beiming Mo and Xinghuo enter the study, Xinghuo turns around and closes the door of the study. "Master, Miss Phil seems to have something to do with it. What should we do about it?" Xinghuo goes to beimingmo. Chapter 444 Indeed, Fei Er''s identity is quite special. If it was someone else, Xing Huo might have gone to extort a confession directly. Beiming Mo sat on the leather chair, wringing his brows. Phil''s appearance surprised him, and it seems that what Phil said to him before was all a lie. This makes Beiming Mo feel a little sad. Fei Er, who can destroy Rong in order to save himself, has made such a thing now. But he couldn''t figure out what kind of role Phil played in it. *** it''s true that Beiming ink has some problems with Phil. How can Xinghuo not understand Beiming Mo''s mood at the moment? He knows that for the master, miss fei''er is his Savior. For that fire, if it was not for Phil to step forward, there would be no master today. But on the other hand, the hotel elevator accident directly led to the death of master Beiming. In fact, fei''er plays the same role as Huang Temple. "Master, I know it''s very difficult for you to make a decision about how to deal with Miss Phil, otherwise I''ll do it." Xing Huoming knows that it''s hard for him to attack her, but instead of letting the master deal with it, he''d better let himself be the villain. Beiming Mo took a look at Xinghuo: "you don''t need to take care of this matter. You just need to find out the person who gave instructions to the Yellow temple." Xing Huo nodded. At this time, the students in the study were gently knocked. "Miss Phil." Xing Huo turned to open the door. When he opened the door, it was Phil standing at the door. She was holding a steaming cup in her hand. She nodded to Xing Huo: "I think Mo is very tired these days. I specially prepared a cup of ginseng tea for him." The torch dodged at the door and let Phil in. Fei''er goes to Bei Ming Mo''s desk, puts the cup on the table, and gently pushes it in front of him. "Master, I''m going to do other things first. Please let me know if you have anything to do." Xing Huo said and walked out of the study, then closed the door gently. He understood that at this sensitive time, his presence here was not conducive to the conversation between the master and miss Phil. In fact, the master still wants to give her another way. Her own existence may make her not tell the truth in order to look after her face. Moreover, he came out for another purpose, that is, he wanted to talk with Luo Qiao about their affairs. Although Luo Qiao has said to him before, if you want to keep the child, you must not meet them again. I promised before the fire because I had to choose when I wanted to keep my child. And because lojo came home to cultivate, because her parents were there, and Lohan was there. Although Lohan had met several times, he could see that Lohan was very fond of his only sister. Before everything is handled properly, it''s better not to disturb too many people in the Luo family. Now, he had received Gu Huan''s notice that Luo Qiao had moved out of the house and now lived in her house. Originally, he had been informed that he was going to pass, but in order to help Beiming Mo find the Yellow temple, he did not pass. Instead of driving Beiming Mo''s car, Xinghuo drives his own car. After he was promoted to special assistance, Beiming Mo allocated him a BMW X6. Xing Huo thinks the car is too expensive. As his special assistant, he doesn''t have to drive such a good car. After all, the person in charge of the major departments of Beiming family is just such a treatment. But Beiming Mo let him rest assured to accept, the reason is that his special help can not appear so shabby. Another implied meaning is that Beiming Mo did not regard Xinghuo as an outsider. After so many years of busy, should have been these. This car has been in the old house of Beiming family, because he follows the master every day, so there is no need to drive it. *** when Beiming Mo sees Xinghuo leaving, he looks at fei''er and says, "you sit down. There are some things I want to talk about with you." Fei Er nodded, pulled a chair from the side to the front of North Ming Mo, leaned over and sat down. Her mood at the moment is very complicated. On the one hand, although the relationship between them seems to be that of a fiancee to outsiders, for a long time, there are few two people sitting in the same room and chatting quietly. On the other hand, she was afraid of chatting with Beiming Mo for a simple reason: since they came back from fanggu''s farmhouse, they had only a few conversations. It is more appropriate to be interrogated by Beiming Mo than to talk. Every time, it made her feel scared. This time, Beiming Mo asked her to stay, and Xinghuo also went out. Maybe it''s something I''m greedy for.But she still couldn''t figure out what would involve her, because every time it was unexpected. This feeling of defenceless, let her feel very terrible. Phil can''t help but lower her head, just like the child who was punished by the teacher. "Look up at me." The tone of Beiming Mo didn''t make her feel as cold as before. Fei Er slowly raised her head, her eyes only met the eyes of Beiming Mo for a short moment, and then avoided. Maybe she is really guilty. In her heart, there was always a stain that she could not wipe away. Beiming Mo looks at fei''er like this, and doesn''t speak for a long time. The study was quiet for a period of time, and the old clock, which had been put in the corner for some years, could only hear "click, click..." The sound of the second hand turning round and round. "Dang, Dang, dang..." The dull bell struck eight times, which ended the peace in the room. Beiming Mo takes out a cigarette and puts it in his mouth. Then he takes out a lighter to light it. Soon, the study will be filled with a unique smell of cigarettes. "Phil, what do you think I''ve done to you since we want to see you again?" What Beiming Mo said is very natural. He uses his thumb and middle finger to hold the cigarette, and uses his index finger skillfully and easily to bounce the ashes into the ashtray in front of him. This question, let Fei Er seem some don''t know how to answer his words. If it is an ordinary friend, Beiming Mo treats her very well. She was provided with food and accommodation, and there were special attendants. But for lovers, fiancee, he is dereliction of duty, unqualified. Let go of the fact that he neglected to take care of her because he was busy with his career. The relationship between him and Gu Huan, which is constantly disordered, is really unbearable to her. In addition, some external factors, such as: the old man of Beiming had the same aversion to her as to Gu Huan; in fact, Mrs. Beiming did not like her, but Gu Huan appeared again, which made Mrs. Beiming have to put down her prejudice and become an alliance between attack and defense. As for Cheng Cheng or Yang Yang, let alone the two children in front of him. Cheng Cheng is still convergence, dissatisfied but will not show. But Yangyang is different, happy in appearance. He didn''t even buy Mrs. Beiming''s account, let alone fei''er. Fei Er doesn''t answer Bei Ming Mo''s question directly, but will avoid Bei Ming Mo''s eyes and look at him again. *** there was a faint smile on Phil''s face. At the same time, she threw out the same question to beimingmo: "what do you think of me since we are together?" Beiming Mo gently picks his eyebrows and takes a deep breath of smoke again. He doesn''t expect that fei''er will ask him this question. He breathed out a light blue mist in the long breath, looked into the eyes of Phil, and put away the chill that could pierce into the bone marrow. Dark eyes appear deep and people can not guess what he is thinking. "I admit that I am always busy with my work and neglect my usual care for you." The voice of Beiming Mo fell, and then there was a silence between them. Fei Er didn''t expect that the answer given by Beiming Mo was so perfunctory. He didn''t mention the invisible separation that Gu Huan had set up between them. I really don''t know whether he really doesn''t know or whether he is deliberately avoiding this very sensitive issue. Her face showed a very frustrated expression. She gave a bitter smile: "Mo, don''t you think the answer you gave me is too simple and perfunctory? I have never complained about your busy work, but even under such circumstances, you are still in constant contact with Gu Huan. Work is busy, but you can take your child and run to the valley with her for parent-child camping. Also because she is ill, you can put down your work and take care of her. Do you think this is fair to me? " Fei Er''s words make the North dark ink temporarily shut up. His brow couldn''t help wringing slightly. After taking another deep breath of the cigarette, he raised his hand to put out the remaining cigarette ends in the ashtray. "Phil, it doesn''t matter what you complain about me. But don''t bring huan''er between us. She''s the biological mother of my child, and I think it''s okay to do something for her. As for what you said, put down your work and take Yangyang to go camping. At that time, I believe you know better than I do. If I don''t go, is it going to be beimingyan or his teacher Luohan? " Phyl was just silent. Of course she knew what happened in the restaurant that day. "Yang has never lived with me since childhood. There is no tacit understanding between our father and son like Cheng Cheng. Everything needs to be rebuilt. As for what you said about huan''er''s illness. How much do you know about the situation at that time? She ran with her children in the rain on the muddy road. In order not to let Cheng get caught in the rain, she used her own clothes and body to block her. That''s the cold and the fever. "Speaking of this, Beiming Mo took a long breath. He is trying to adjust his growing mood, so that he will not talk about it again and make the peaceful atmosphere tense. After listening to Beiming Mo''s series of resignations, fei''er seems to have a feeling. "Mo, you yell one by one, which makes my heart really cool. I''m not saying you can''t give to her and the children. Because after all, children are your own flesh and blood. But what I don''t think you understand is that there is no relationship between you and her except for children. You don''t have to pay so much for her. You have your life and she has her life. The explanation you gave me just now doesn''t hold water at all. For example, she braves the rain to block the rain for her children, which is her responsibility as a mother. Why should you pay for her? " Chapter 445 Fei Er''s words make Beiming Mo feel a little annoyed, although what she said is not totally unreasonable. But it sounded unpleasant to him, even harsh. He strained his face, his eyes became cold again, and he gazed at her. The sudden change of Beiming Mo''s attitude makes Fei Er unexpected. She was a little high that strength, instantly weakened down, she was a little nervous looking at the North dark ink, don''t know whether her words will be a stone to stir up a thousand waves. Now, she regretted what she said before. Her tone shouldn''t be so heavy. "Ink..." Her face once again looked pathetic. Beiming Mo didn''t eat her, but he didn''t have a volcanic eruption like Phil imagined. "Phil, even if there''s something between huan''er and me, it''s aboveboard. Because I think these things are beyond reproach. But what you''ve done makes it hard for me to understand what you''ve lied to me for. " After all, there is a ghost in her heart, and Beiming Mo''s words undoubtedly touch her weakness. However, she didn''t want Beiming Mo to see her guilty heart. She summoned up the last bit of courage in her heart and looked at him: "Mo, I know that you just can''t bear to have fun, so why do you keep saying that you want to marry me. Now they say that I have something on my mind. If you want me to leave you and not be a stumbling block between you and Gu Huan, just tell me directly. I think Phil will find it hard to give up. But I''m also the kind of person who will stay with you After listening to her impassioned remarks, Beiming Mo grinned coldly: "you don''t need to hide your guilty feeling by changing the topic. I don''t mean to say that for no reason." He said, using the projector again to call up the last time Phil went to the night devil hotel. "What are you doing with this. Haven''t I already said that I''m going to give gifts to a friend of mine. You don''t want to write about it Fei''er thought that she had cheated Beiming Mo with lies at that time. But at this time, he turned over the video again. What is his intention? Did he find any new evidence? She said at the moment, there have been some tremors. If you don''t listen carefully, other people won''t be able to detect it. But he couldn''t tell who Beiming Mo was. Even Phil has covered it up very well. "I have to admit that when I heard that seemingly perfect lie you made up in order to make these videos reasonable and credible, I really believed it at a certain moment." Beiming Mo said, standing up from the seat, slowly around the desk came to the front of the Philippines. Fei Er''s body is tiny a quiver, her at the moment of mood really don''t know to use what to describe, just like standing on a high place, be pushed down mercilessly by North dark ink. "Where did you go just now? Can we say that there is no speech now? In fact, I''d like to hear how you explain what you did that day. Just this time, I don''t want to hear those beautiful lies you made up, but want to know the real situation at that time. By the way, at the same time, I also remember that you used to watch the USB flash disk on my computer. Unfortunately, the USB flash disk is broken. Why don''t you tell me the content there? " *** the last sentence of Beiming Mo is like a bomb in the water. How much did he know, Phil didn''t know. But what she can be sure is that the night devil hotel may have been unable to hide. As for how this matter leaked out, she really did not want to understand. But she can be sure that the U disk thing, Beiming ink should still know nothing, otherwise he would not be so calm and he said now. That being the case, let''s insist on the previous statement about the U disk. As for the night devil Hotel, if Beiming Mo knew that he was in collusion with Tang Tianze, he would not let go of himself, because the hatred between them was not a day or two. Tang Tianze has always maintained a single line connection with himself, which no one will know. What''s more, it''s really a big deal. Beiming master died for it. Although Beiming Mo is indifferent to him, from the funeral and the will left by Beiming, it seems that their relationship between father and son has recovered a lot. If Beiming Mo knew that he was involved in it, it would not be as simple as leaving him. It could be regarded as an accomplice, and the charge was not small. For the sake of self-protection, as long as you say that you are forced to do this, then you can get rid of all the responsibilities. It seems that only in this case can Phil''s brain turn fast. She looked up at Beiming Mo, frowned slightly and said slowly: "Mo, I don''t want to hide this from you, but I don''t know how to tell you. I made up such a lie because I knew that the police had classified the hotel accident as an accident. I don''t want you to worry about that because of what I did. As for the U-disk, it''s the network video I copied to my friends. Don''t you know that, even the U-disk is burnt out. "Phil had some confidence in her heart, so she became more calm in her speech. She didn''t have the evasive feeling she had shown before. Beiming Mo snorted softly, and the air-conditioning from his nostrils flew straight at Fei Er''s face. "So you''d better do it for me? Let''s talk about it. What on earth did you go to the hotel with your suitcase? The most important thing is whether you''re being told. " Fei''er breathed a little. The first level was passed. It was up to her to make up the second level: "in fact, this is what happened. I was resting in my room, but I heard the servant call me. Said there was a box outside for me to receive. When I went out, I saw a car parked at the door. The people inside asked me to take away the box behind the car. At first I hesitated about what it was. But the people in the car urged me to take it quickly. They have other things. So I went back to the old house with the box in my arms. " "You didn''t open it when you came back to see what was in it?" Beiming Mo turns around and looks at the box in Fei Er''s hand in the projection picture. Phil shook her head gently. "I don''t know what''s inside. Back in the room, I also want to open it to have a look, but at this time my mobile phone rings. I went to answer that call. It''s also because of this call that I sent this box to the hotel again. " Beiming Mo turns to look at Fei Er and says, "what did that phone call say to you?" *** that''s what lies are. In order to achieve a certain purpose, they make up a lie. Once you start, there is no room to look back. In order to cover up the front, you should continue to edit the back. One after another lies make people have no room to turn back. The Philippines son is such, in order to let North dark ink trust her, have to continuously continue her lie. When beimingmo asked her what she had told her on the phone, she decided to make up another lie. "Mo, I hope you don''t get angry after I say it." After seeing Beiming Mo nodding, fei''er said slowly: "the call I received was that a man asked me to put this box in the safe passage of the hotel. If you don''t do what he says, then wait for something to happen to the old house of Beiming family. When I heard that, I was very nervous. Once something happened to the old house of Beiming family, I still didn''t say what was lost. I knew that the old house of Beiming family was the root of Beiming family, and Mrs. Beiming would not be able to bear such a blow. So I had to do what the man said. I haven''t said this all the time, because I think the things in the box should not do great harm to the hotel, but I have doubts about drugs. But I know that more is better than less. " Beiming Mo sneered: "your story is good, but I want to ask you, besides I know your phone number, who else knows? And the man who happens to know you live here. " This question caught Phil off guard. After a short pause, she said, "do you remember the engagement ceremony when your two children made such a big noise that I lost my face. Who else doesn''t know I''m your fiancee? In addition, there are so many information leaks all over the place. As the woman around you, it''s not surprising that my phone number leaked out. " "Do you know who is threatening you, such as Tang Tianze..." Beiming Mo''s tone is deliberately slow, just want to see what kind of expression Fei Er has when he hears his name. But Phyl was unexpectedly calm, and her eyes seemed to be filled with hatred: "if I can recognize who it is, can I not tell you, can I still be manipulated by him. As for Tang Tianze, I only hate him. If it wasn''t for the fire he set, I would not be like this today. How important appearance is to a woman. He has destroyed all my most important things. Can I still collude with him? " When Fei Er said this, her face turned white and her body began to tremble slightly. Beiming Mo nodded: "well, it''s none of your business here. Go back and have a rest. But let me tell you one thing. I hope what you said today is true. If you wait until one day to let me know that this is also false, you''d better think about what the end will be Of course, Phyl knew it, but she couldn''t manage it now. She didn''t say anything. She turned and left beimingmo''s study. When she closed the door, her heart was almost beating to her throat, and big beads of sweat were sticking out of her forehead. If Beiming Mo continues to ask, it''s estimated that fei''er can''t stand it. She tried to keep her usual steady pace and walked to her room. The more such a situation, the more she had to pretend to be calm. *** Phil goes back to her bedroom, closes the door tightly, and sticks her ear to the door like a thief, listening to what''s going on outside. After a while, she made sure that no one was eavesdropping outside, and no one was passing by before she left the door. Chapter 446 She quickly came to the bedside, opened the bedside table drawer, a mobile phone quietly lying inside, although it seems to have some outdated style, but still maintain the same brilliance as the new machine. Normally, she doesn''t call at all. The reason is simple: in this city, she is alone and has no relatives. As far as friends are concerned, Su yingwan is one at most, and still belongs to the kind with little contact between them. Although they are familiar when they meet. But she didn''t regard Su yingwan as a real friend, because they all like the same man beimingmo. Su yingwan has a great advantage over her, that is, she is the daughter of master Beiming Mo, and her appearance is thousands of times better than her. Even if she is not disfigured, it can only be said that they are on a par. Phil reaches for her cell phone and turns into the bathroom. Soon the bathroom came out of the "Hua Hua" sound of water. She didn''t want to take a bath, but to cover for her phone call. Her hand is still slightly trembling, after trying to calm his mind, quickly dial to Tang Tianze. "Hello Hello, Miss Fei Er. It''s rare that you will call me at Beiming''s home. Are you not afraid of Beiming''s discovery? " Tang Tianze''s voice is very lazy. Fei''er didn''t have any leisure like Tang Tianze: "Hey, didn''t you say everything was settled? Just now he called me over and asked me about going to the hotel that day. He already knew that it was no accident, and now he may have some new evidence in his hands. " "You told him everything?" Tang Tianze''s tone is not as flustered as Fei Er''s, but appears very calm. "I''m not involved because of you. If I say that you asked me to do this, then I have a good idea. " Fei''er simply tells Tang Tianze the conversation between her and Beiming mo. Tang Tianze nodded and gave a cold smile: "miss fei''er, you are very good at pushing yourself completely. If you don''t say anything, it shows that you take the overall situation into consideration. Well, I already know about it. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it. " After what happened just now, fei''er couldn''t believe Tang Tianze: "you told me last time that I was relieved, but later, things were shaken out. I tell you, Beiming ink is not as easy to deal with as you think. I advise you to be careful. " "Come on, I don''t need you to tell me how to do these things. You just have to be obedient, stay with him and listen to me. I promise you nothing. " Tang Tianze just hung up the phone. "Hello, hello..." Phil frowned and yelled at the phone, but the response was always monotonous. She''s so angry that she really wants to throw her cell phone on the ground. She''s so angry that Tang Tianze doesn''t take her situation seriously all the time. Last time, she was full of promise. In the end, she still pulled herself in today. Who knows if he will fall into his hands in the future. *** as for what fei''er said, Tang Tianze actually observed it with a telescope in the opposite building the moment beimingmo saw Huangsi in his office. Although he could not hear the dialogue, he was surprised to see the reappearance of Huangsi. Originally things have been done satisfactorily, especially after the Yellow Temple ran back home, no longer appear. I didn''t expect that he underestimated the ability of Beiming Mo and was able to dig him out. However, even his appearance can not play a decisive role. And he knew that the northern underworld Institute of Mohism had done so much for himself, for nothing else. Tang Tianze smiles coldly. Since Beiming Mo wants to find out the truth, just give him a truth. He watched Beiming Mo send people to send Huang Si away, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number: "listen to me, follow a black car with brand name of XXX, see where they are, and then inform me. Remember, don''t act on your own After he had deployed all these, he soon received feedback from his subordinates and knew where beimingmo had arranged the Yellow temple. After a while, he received a phone call from Phil. It seems that Beiming Mo is stepping up its action. So he called his men and said, "now we can move. Remember, I''ll do it according to my arrangement at that time... " * beimingmo watches fei''er leave her study. Although the story she made up in front of her is very good, she can''t convince herself. Forget it, it''s no use asking again. Fortunately, with the deployment in advance, I believe the people behind the scenes will soon come to the surface. Sure enough, at midnight, Beiming Mo received a phone call: "master, big fish has appeared." The corner of Beiming ink''s mouth slightly tilted: "OK, but don''t be too hasty, take in the net slowly. Remember, don''t let him escape, or you won''t come back to see me. "Xing Huo nodded at the other end: "understand master, you can rest assured, I won''t let big fish run away like this." * originally, Xing Huo went out to visit Luo Qiao at Gu Huan''s house. But when he came to Gu Huan''s house, he saw that there was no light in the house. There was no movement after a few knocks on the door. He felt very strange, so late, where would the three women go with Cheng Cheng? Especially Luo Qiao is pregnant now, can''t bear to work hard at all. Later, he tried to make a phone call to Gu Huan. Only then did he know that because the room over there was too small for Gu Huan, several adults and a child were really crowded, which was not conducive to the abortion of Luo Qiao, so they all moved to yunbufan''s big room. Xing Huo was surprised at that time, because he didn''t know the relationship between Yun Bufan and Luo Qiao. He thought that Yun Bufan would agree only because of Gu Huan''s face. This makes Xing Huo feel frustrated. The mother of her child is reduced to staying in someone''s house to settle down. At this time, he received a phone call from Beiming Mo, asking him to hurry to rehousing Huangsi and lie in ambush. In the evening, a big fish may take the bait. Without saying a word, Xing Huo drove there. Instead of living in the noisy urban area, he was placed in a farmyard in the fringe of urban and rural areas. *** in order not to frighten the snake, Xing Huo arranged for the staff on the way to the temple, secretly dropped the bag from the temple, and made one of his powerful subordinates pretend to be the temple. And there were people under the bed and in the wardrobe. Including a few rooms around the house, there are people of their own. * in the middle of the night, it''s not like the city is full of lights and dancing. At the moment, it was quiet, only occasionally heard a few barks. The fire hid in a haystack in the distance, only an infrared telescope stretched out. A car came in the distance, passed the haystack where the fire was hiding, and soon stopped in front of the farmyard where the Yellow temple was arranged. Xing Huo told all the people who were in ambush with a mini walkie talkie: "the big fish has come. When they hear the signal inside, they will close the net immediately." The car didn''t turn off, and a small man came down from it. After looking around for a while, he came to the front of the courtyard. In this kind of place, the guard against theft is not by the door at all, but by the dog. So the small door of the farmyard is just a decoration. The man opened the door easily. In order not to disturb the people inside, he was very careful not to make any noise. Xinghuo once again informs the person disguised as Huangsi: "the big fish has gone in, you are ready to catch it. Others began to take in the net and cut off his back At this time, Xinghuo came out of the haystack and walked towards the courtyard with a big stride. For him, it''s a safe bet. As expected, there was a slight noise in the house of the courtyard, and then there was a very quiet commotion. Ambush in the courtyard around the crowd, followed by the lights in the house. When the fire came into the room, the man had been tied to the floor. "What are you doing here?" Xing Huo looks down at the man. The man saw that he was arrested, and the other side was prepared. He sneered: "of course I''m here to kill that guy. But unfortunately, it''s in your hands. What do you want to do with me? " "It depends on whether you cooperate with us or not." Xinghuo said to the people behind him, "cover his eyes and take him back." Then he came to another small room in the yard and brought out the Yellow Temple: "you see, they want to kill you. If you don''t cooperate with us again, we can only guarantee you once, but we can''t guarantee you twice. " This situation tonight scared him. He nodded and bowed: "I will be your witness." Xing Huo nodded: "you are wise. You should come with us." Soon, Xing Huo takes two people to Beiming''s old house. He takes them both into Beiming''s study and orders two assistants to guard at the door. Beimingmo sits behind his desk and looks down at two people blindfolded by black cloth. "Take down the black cloth for them." Xing Huo quickly untied the cloth in front of their eyes. The Yellow temple was not tied, but the man who was going to kill the Yellow temple was still tied by the rope. When Huang Si turned around and looked at the man beside him, he was immediately shocked. The man also saw the Yellow Temple: "hum, I didn''t expect that we met again." Huang Si''s face turned grey at the moment, and his body trembled. He pointed to the man and said to Beiming Mo, "boss, he asked me to do it."*** the corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth tilted slightly and looked at the guy who was tied. "Oh, I say, who else can make such a big battle in a city to catch such a nobody as me? It turns out that he is the president of Beiming group." The man didn''t seem to be submissive when he saw Beiming mo. "Beiming, President of Beiming group?" Huang Temple a listen to the mouth all start to hit stutter, the body is constantly shaking. He listened to the guy''s words and indirectly made such a big deal in the night demon hotel. Isn''t it the groundbreaking of Taisui. Beiming Mo gave the man a cold smile: "since you know me, you should know what I will ask you." Chapter 447 Xing Huo glared at him and said, "I think you''d better be smart, so you can suffer less. Say, "what''s your name?" The man didn''t have a look of fear. He always had a smile on his face: "my name is Liujiang." "Liujiang, there should be no big feud between you and me. You must have been told to do something in my hotel. " When Beiming Mo saw Liujiang talking happily, there was no need to beat around the Bush to ask him. Liujiang nodded: "general manager Beiming, your estimation is right. Someone told me to do it." As soon as Xing Huo heard this, he bent down and lifted Liu Jiang up: "who is your boss behind the scenes?" "Hum, like me, you are just a dog of the master''s family. Do I have to tell you?" Liujiang looked at Xing Huo''s angry look, and he still kept smiling. "Believe it or not, I can beat you half to death right now to see if you''re tough." Xing Huo said, holding his fist tightly in the other hand, and he could hear every inch of his joints "click, click". Beiming Mo saw that Xinghuo was about to start, and he frowned slightly. "Xinghuo stop, untie his rope, and find him a chair." He could see that this one called Liujiang is a piece of "hob meat", which is the master of eating soft rather than hard. As soon as Xinghuo heard that the master told him to stop, even if he was angry in his heart, he would be pressed down. He breathed heavily. Then he took a chair from his side and put it behind Liujiang. Then he pressed him on the seat with one hand. Soon the rope was loose. Liujiang moved his wrist and looked at Beiming Mo with his legs crossed: "Mr. Beiming, do you have something to say to me. But I think you may be disappointed. Although I''m not as faithful a dog as my brother just now, I''m just a matter of being loyal. " Xing Huo stood beside him. He didn''t like Liu Jiang''s words, but when the master said something, he had to put down his anger again. Beiming Mo looks at Liujiang, then takes out two cigarettes from his cigarette box, one in his mouth, the other to Liujiang. Liujiang was able to go alone at night to kill the Yellow temple. His hand was not given in vain. Although he was tied by the rope for a period of time and his wrist was a little numb, he raised his hand to catch the cigarette. He didn''t regard himself as an outsider. He held the cigarette in his mouth, turned to the fire and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you light the cigarette for me." Xing Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Liujiang, his teeth clenched tightly, and the meat on his two cheeks trembled slightly. Xin said that if the master didn''t ask the boy something, he would have beaten him and vomited blood. *** when Xinghuo lights his cigarette, Beiming Mo gives him a look in his eyes, which makes him focus on the overall situation and calm down. Xinghuo understood the master''s meaning, so he had to hold down his own fire, and turned to light the cigarette for Liujiang. After taking a puff of smoke, Beiming Mo said to Liujiang, "I know that people in your business come out for money, not for gas. If you can tell me your boss behind the scenes, how can I give you this number? " Then he held out an index finger. Liujiang laughed, and a faint white smoke came out of his nostrils: "Mr. Beiming, the most important thing for us to do is to pay attention to the word" Yi ". It''s not that you can buy it with a little money. " Looking at Liujiang''s appearance of great righteousness lingran, it was really like the kind of person who was hard to buy with money. "Ha ha, Mr. Liu may have misunderstood. I just want to make friends with you. If you cooperate with us, the number I give you is one million. In fact, this transaction between us should be very easy for you to get. As long as you move your tongue, the money will be yours. " Liujiang listened to the words of Beiming Mo, it seems that his heart began to move a little. At this time, Beiming Mo took out a check and a pen from his pocket and wrote down a series of numbers in front of Liujiang. Then he took the written check and shook it in front of his eyes: "Mr. Liu, as long as you nod, this one million check belongs to you." Liujiang looked at the check in Beiming Mo''s hand, his mouth slightly twitched twice, and his eyebrows also picked. After a moment''s silence, when he raised his head again, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up: "Mr. Beiming, you are right. Who can''t live with money. Besides, the number you gave me is really attractive. For me, there is really no reason to refuse. Come on, what do you want to know? " Beiming Mo nodded: "in fact, I just want to know who told you to do it." Liujiang took a puff of smoke, as if he had made his own psychological struggle. After taking a puff of smoke, he left the rest on the ground and raised his foot to stamp it out: "well, I''m not very familiar with Beiming general manager. It''s just that he came to me a few days before the incident and asked me to find someone to do something on the elevator of the night demon hotel. Then he will solve the rest by himself.""See if this man is looking for you." Beiming Mo said, from the side of the folder took out Tang Tianze''s photos, let the fire handed over in the past. Liu Jiang looked at the photo, identified it for a while, and then said with certainty, "it''s this man." Beiming Mo nodded, then handed the check he had just written to Xinghuo and asked him to pass it to Liujiang. Liujiang couldn''t restrain his excitement. When he took the check and looked at it, his face immediately changed. He looked up at Beiming Mo and said, "Mr. Beiming, are you playing with me? Just now I said one million, but now there are only half a million left?" Beiming Mo said coldly: "Mr. Liu, please be calm. I give you this number for a reason. I also hope you can go to court and help me as a witness to identify this person. " "Mr. Beiming, it''s hard for people. I''ve already told you who it is. You need me to go to court to identify him. He''ll be in prison and I''ll be in. In this case, I''ll suffer a little bit. I won''t see that person with the money. I''ll just go away. " Liu Jiang put the check in his pocket and was ready to leave. *** Beiming Mo gives Xing Huo a look. Xinghuo reaches out and presses Liujiang on the seat. Liujiang looked at Beiming Mo with a smile: "Beiming general manager, what do you mean? I''ve told you what you want to know, and I''ve lost 500000 yuan. If you don''t ask for it, what do you want from me?" "Mr. Liu, I think you misunderstood. I want you to be a witness, but I can assure you that you can go back, and I will give you another ticket to go abroad. Why, don''t you believe I have this ability? " Beiming Mo said slowly. He also understood that for people like Liujiang, it was nothing more than this requirement. Needless to say, he gave it to him at once. "Mr. Beiming, it seems that I really misunderstood. You''re an outstanding businessman. You''ve thought about everything for me. In that case, I''m not going to do it anymore. I agree to be your witness. " Liujiang''s words immediately reassured Beiming mo. As long as there is this person, it can become the most powerful weapon against Tang Tianze in court. Beiming Mo nodded and looked at Liujiang: "since we have reached an agreement, we have to hurt you these two days. For your safety, I will arrange a safe place for you to stay temporarily." After hearing this, Huang Temple quit and said with a bitter face, "boss, if I live with him, I''ll lose my life. He has come to harm me..." Liujiang gave him a white look: "don''t worry, we are in a boat now, I can''t return you." Then he looked at Beiming Mo and said, "general manager of Beiming, I still trust you very much. Especially your security measures are really good. " * Beiming Mo asked Xinghuo to arrange for them to live in a more secret and safe place. The next day, he called lawyer Ouyang to his office and told him about last night. Lawyer Ouyang wrung his brows and thought for a while. "Now that you have found two witnesses, we can bring a lawsuit to the court. Well, I''ll go to the court now. " He finished, packed up the relevant information, turned and left the office. After everything was arranged, Beiming Mo stretched his waist and looked at Xinghuo in a twinkling of an eye: "didn''t you go to find the one named Luoqiao yesterday? How could you arrive at the scene so soon?" Xing Huo hesitated and said, "I went to the lady''s house, but there was no one in her house. I called the young lady and found out that they had moved to another place. " "Moved to another place? Well, what are they doing to move? " Some of the monks in Beiming are confused. "Master, it''s not moving. Miss said that her house is too small. Some adults and Young Master Cheng are not enough to live in. So I stayed in someone else''s house. " Shame. Shame. The mother of his children in beimingmo is going to spend the night at home now. Although they are not together now, they can buy a big house to live in. Why do they have to spend the night in the world. Beiming Mo frowned slightly: "do you know where they live now?" "This..." Xinghuo takes a very careful look at Beiming Mo and hesitates. He knew that the relationship between master and Yun Bufan was not very good. And they are mixed with young ladies. If you let the master know that the young lady is living in yunbufan''s house, he will take people to yunbufan''s house immediately and rob the young lady and Young Master Cheng. *** Beiming Mo looks at Xing Huo''s hesitation, and he picks his eyebrows: "why, what''s hard to say?" The fire dried and swallowed. Just say it. Anyway, if the master really wants to find out, he can find out. It''s better to say it yourself than that. "Master, the young lady said that they live in yunbufan now." Then he lowered his head and looked like a child who had made a mistake, biting his teeth and waiting for adult criticism.As expected, Beiming Mo was in a good mood because he could clean up Tang Tianze at Yun Bufan''s home. In an instant, it became overcast again. Chapter 448 He never thought that Gu Huan would make such a decision. But he should have such psychological preparation. After all, the relationship between Gu Huan and Yun Bufan is much closer than his own. "You mean huan''er went there because the house was too small?" He really wanted to rush over and bring Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng back to Beiming''s home. But soon he calmed down. What''s the situation now? It''s time to go all out to deal with Tang Tianze. Now if we take them back to Beiming''s home, Jiang Huixin certainly didn''t expect that they still need to discuss. Since the young lady promised to help herself, there''s nothing to say. Just wait for her news. Xinghuo thought of this, turned the front of the car and drove to the Beiming group. Gu Huan put the phone away, but he still had to go to work. When she came to yunbufan''s law firm, she pushed the door of the office. As soon as she entered the office area, she felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere today. *** GU Huan walked into the office, and now it''s time to go to work. At this time, the office area should be in order, but to her surprise, almost all the girls in the office, or all the women, gathered at the door of the office. Even at the moment, the door of the office is open. It seems that they are reluctant to give up something, and they are excited there. In the twinkling of an eye, the men who are still sitting in their own seats show some confusion about what these female colleagues are doing at the moment. In addition, there are some sour expressions on their faces. Gu Huan''s mouth slightly tilted and his eyebrows picked. Are these people taking the wrong medicine today? Isn''t Yun Bufan seen every day? Why didn''t you see them behave like this to him before. This morning, she and Yun Bufan went out at the same time. She sent Cheng Cheng to school, while Yun Bufan drove directly to the office. Could it be said that in just an hour, he went for plastic surgery or beauty? Chapter 449 But this idea is too unreliable, although Gu Huan did not do any beauty, not to mention contact with plastic surgery. But did not eat pork, did not see the pig run? It takes a lot of time. However, there is a kind of "plastic surgery" that can be done in a short time, that is, being disfigured in a car accident Just as Gu Huan was sitting in her seat with her brain opening, the phone in her seat rang. On the desk of every lawyer working here, Yun Bufan is equipped with two telephones, one red and one white. The white one is used to talk with customers about work or contact affairs. And the red one is for internal use. At this moment, she looked down and saw that it was the red telephone ring on her right hand side. Can it be said that Yun Bufan also found the abnormality outside today and made a special call to help himself out? She pursed her lips to keep from enjoying herself. Pick up the phone: "what instructions does boss Yun have?" Her tone is still with a hint of ridicule, tone also caters to the atmosphere of the office area at the moment, a lot of soft. In that office, Yun Bufan''s hand holding the receiver was shaking slightly. He can also see what happened in the office area from the monitoring screen, but he didn''t expect Gu Huan to make fun of himself here. "Er..." Yun Bufan coughed lightly, then his face was flat: "you come to my office, I have something to arrange for you." Gu Huan covers his mouth for a moment. It seems that he really wants to get out of the siege by himself. This is also good-looking. Let''s see what happened to Yun Bufan. She sorted out the information at hand, stood up with her notebook and went to the door of yunbufan''s office. "Excuse me, sisters. It''s working time. Would you please take your places? What''s the matter in private? Why don''t you wait until the noon break to discuss it? " Gu Huan a voice, those girls also seem to realize that what they do seems to be something wrong. Soon, each face slightly red, head down, like a little woman pacing small steps back to their position. Gu Huan with a smile on his face, pursed his mouth, looking at them like this, today they seem to have taken the wrong medicine, each of them has a flower mania. *** GU Huan stands at the door of yunbufan''s office and simply arranges his clothes. Although she has a better relationship with Yun Bufan, it''s only in private. When you go to work, you have to have the rules. You can''t be so casual. When everything is cleaned up, she thinks it''s right. Then she reaches out her hand and gently pushes open the door of yunbufan''s office. At the same time, more than a dozen pairs of eyes crossed the partition and looked over. Gu Huan walked into the office gracefully, then closed the door gently: "what''s the matter Why are you here? " When she came in, she saw Yun Bufan sitting behind his desk, and her face was no different from when she came out this morning. She also thought to herself, are these little girls really taking the wrong medicine? Next, she saw a man sitting gracefully on the sofa beside her desk. He was wearing a ball cap with a long eaves stick, a few wisps of black hair sticking to his cheeks, and a few wisps scattered on his beautiful face. A white casual dress exudes this man''s exuberant vitality. When he saw Gu Huan coming in, he raised his head. His eyes were bent into crescent moon, and his thin and slightly curled lips were slightly curled at both ends. A white and slender hand lifted up, gently waved to her. "Noton, what are you doing here?" Gu Huan also waved to him with a smile. Seeing their familiar appearance, Yun Bufan said with a smile to Gu Huan, "no wonder this gentleman comes to you by name. So you know each other. " To tell you the truth, Yun Bufan was a little strange when he knew that noton was looking for Gu Huan. But now I know that when they are familiar with each other, I feel a little jealous. How to get to know Gu Huan better than one man. Beiming Mo, Beiming Yifeng, now there''s another noton. He didn''t know that Luo Qiao, his younger martial sister, seemed to be planning to introduce Luo Han to Gu Huan. Yun Bufan took a deep breath, stabilized his mood and said to Gu Huan, "since you know Mr. noton, I don''t need to introduce you. Let me just get to the point: he... " Before Yun Bufan finished speaking, Tang Tianze snatched the words: "Miss Gu, I''ve come here specially to ask you to be my lawyer." Gu Huan was a little stunned, and then gave him an embarrassed smile: "Mr. noton, are you kidding? Although I am a lawyer now, I am still a novice after all. I''m afraid I''ll delay you if you ask me to be your lawyer so rashly. ""Huanhuan, don''t be too modest. Although you are a novice, you should also have a chance to exercise. Why don''t you listen to Mr. noton first. " In fact, Yun Bufan is also for Gu Huan''s sake. Now that she is a new person, she needs to contact more cases to gain experience. Tang Tianze nodded and seemed to agree with Yun Bufan. "Mr. Yun is right," he said. The reason why I let you represent me is that this case is not very big. " Since Yun Bufan and noton have said so, Gu Huan is not good to refuse any more. After all, the parties have no opinions. She nodded reluctantly: "well, I''ll take this case, noton, just tell me what it is." *** Tang Tianze straightens his body a little, looks at Yun Bufan and Gu Huan. "In fact, I just received the court summons this morning. Said I was involved in a premeditated public security case. I thought of you first after I got the subpoena. " Yun Bufan and Gu Huan are stunned after listening. Especially Gu Huan, she seems to be more unexpected, not because of anything else. Although the contact between them is not long, but every time he did not hesitate to help himself. How can such a person be connected with this crime. "Mr. noton, can you tell us who accused you?" Yun Bufan is more concerned about the case itself. Gu huangang got his lawyer''s license. There are many things he is not very familiar with, so he needs to give some advice. "Do you know about the elevator accident at the night devil hotel a few days ago?" When Tang Tianze said that, he seemed to be in a low mood. This matter has a big sensation in a city, and therefore Beiming Mo has an unexpected lawsuit, and this case is also taken over by their extraordinary law firm. "Of course we know that. Do you mean you are involved? That''s ridiculous Gu Huan''s face seemed a little unbelievable, and then she immediately thought of something, which made her face slightly changed. Yun Bufan looked at the look on her face and asked, "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Huan slightly stabilized his mind: "nothing. I''m thinking that this time I''m not going to fight a lawsuit with Beiming family again..." Tang Tianze nodded: "what Miss Gu said is right. This time, it is indeed a lawsuit filed by Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming family, to the court. In fact, I''ve heard a little bit about the incident in the night demon hotel. You took over the case. " "Then Mr. noton should know that we lost the case. Now you come to us to fight this lawsuit on your behalf, are you not afraid to lose? Besides, there are a lot of first-class lawyers in Beiming group. " What Yun Bufan said is not without reason. Judging from the level of lawyers on the surface, Beiming ink really has an absolute advantage. "You''re right, noton. I don''t think it''s too reckless of you to ask me to represent you?" Gu Huan also thinks that this is not a small matter, and his responsibility is too great. If noton is innocent, but because of his limited ability, he is likely to pay a heavy price, which is really not worth it. Tang Tianze didn''t pay attention to what they said to him. He said with a smile: "I know you are for my good. Let me think it over carefully. In fact, I came to you because I made a decision after careful consideration. I''ve learned a little about the lawsuit you fought for Beiming mo before. You lost because of the accidental damage of the evidence. In other aspects, you''ve done a good job. Didn''t you minimize the loss for him. For this reason, I have 100% confidence in you and Miss Gu. " Gu Huan looked at Tang Tianze''s attitude is so candid, he also can''t say anything. "Since noton trusts our law firm so much, we are no longer modest. From now on, Miss Gu is in full charge. If you have any request or she has any request, you can go down and discuss it. " Yunbufan said here, and looked at Gu Huan: "Huanhuan, when you are dealing with this single case, if you have something you don''t understand, just ask me." *** since this case is coming, Gu Huan nods to Yun Bufan: "don''t worry, I will try my best to get justice for noton." At this time, Tang Tianze also stood up, put out a hand, and gave Gu Huan a smile: "Miss Gu, I am very confident in our cooperation, and I also hope you can become famous in my lawsuit." Gu Huan also held out her hand. She and Tang Tianze held their hands tightly together: "noton, although I took your case, I still hope you are ready." "Ha ha, I''ll be ready, but I''m just ready to win a lawsuit. Haven''t you ever heard of a saying called "if you mourn, you will win". So Miss Gu, don''t worry, go ahead boldly. Let''s go out and talk. " Tang Tianze said, releasing his hand and making a gesture of please.When they come out of yunbufan''s office, especially when Tang Tianze shows up, Gu Huan can feel the undercurrent from the people in the office area. It turns out that the girls are targeting him. She whispered to Tang Tianze: "see, you come here today to see how much a sensation we have caused. Just now, you know, when I first came here, there were a lot of people at the door of the office." On hearing this, Tang Tianze smiles at the dozen pairs of envious eyes in the office area, and then waves his hand. Then there was another commotion. "Well, in order not to affect the work of our office, let''s go out and talk." Gu Huan said with a smile. Chapter 450 Tang Tianze nodded: "well, here you are the landlord, then let you do it." Then he walked out of the law firm behind Gu Huan. Walking in the streets with endless flow of people and traffic, Tang Tianze and Gu Huan undoubtedly become a scenic spot. Gu Huan put her hands in her pockets, but her face felt a little hot. She was not used to the feeling of being watched, especially when people kept looking back at her. She carefully looked up at Tang Tianze, who was walking beside her. He seemed very calm, as if the passers-by''s eyes had nothing to do with him. They walk on the road, are very tacit understanding, did not say a word. Finally, Gu Huan was the first to say: "there''s a good coffee shop in front of us. Let''s go there for a meeting." Tang Tianze nodded and gave her a smile. * GU Huan and Tang Tianze both stop in front of a cafe called "Langshan", which is not far from the extraordinary law firm. This is a quiet place in the downtown. Yun Bufan and his colleagues will come here after work. Or relax, or think about the work in a quiet environment. There are always many new inspirations. Gu Huan pushed open the door which looked very simple, and immediately thought of the sound of the bell. They went in. From the moment the door closed, they could only see the noise of the market outside through the glass window. But there was no discordant sound except the music in the coffee shop. Gu Huan and Tang Tianze go to a small partition and sit down. "It''s hard to find a place like this isolated from the world in this city." Tang Tianze looked at the surrounding environment, nodded his head and spoke highly. *** GU Huan also nodded: "this place is really good. Well, shall we talk about the case? " At this time, the waiter came over, looked at Gu Huan and nodded slightly. She''s a regular here. "What are you going to drink today, Miss Gu?" "I''ll have a cappuccino." Then he looked at Tang Tianze: "what do you want?" Tang Tianze thought for a moment, and then said to the waiter, "I''ll have a cup of mantellin coffee." The waiter nodded: "OK, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll prepare for you in a moment." Seeing that the waiter had left, Tang Tianze looked at Gu Huan in a twinkling of an eye: "I really don''t know whether I''m lucky or unlucky to stay in this city. You see, there have been two incidents in a row. One time, I wanted to have a parent-child camping activity, but the weather was not beautiful, and the heavy rain made it yellow. Now there is such an accident caused by the hotel elevator. " Said here, the waiter also brought the coffee: "two please enjoy." Then he turned around and left. Gu Huan took a sip from his glass and felt comfortable. "What did you do when you showed up at the night devil hotel?" Tang Tianze stirred the coffee gently with a spoon: "in fact, I went to the hotel to discuss the parent-child camping with the headmaster." Gu Huan listened to some do not understand: "that parent-child activities and the time from the crime is not close?" Tang Tianze nodded: "in fact, this parent-child activity is held back. The reason is that the accident of the night magic hotel made the headmaster worry about the safety of the activity. After several field visits, we finally decided to hold the meeting. " Gu Huan nodded: "so it is. Then why are you a suspect? " Tang Tianze shrugged helplessly: "I don''t know. Maybe Beiming Mo has prejudice against me. Don''t you think it''s always been like this since he saw me? " This sentence reminds Gu Huan that when she thinks about it carefully, it''s true. On the day of parent-child activities, he has to stay away from noton. Beiming Mo is too bad. If you want to stay away from noton, you won''t take him to court, and you can add an unnecessary crime of endangering public security to him. "Don''t worry, I''ll look into this case." Tang Tianze smile: "then I rely on you." Gu Huan and Tang Tianze chatted for a while. After drinking the coffee in the cup, they walked out of the coffee shop. "Noton, I have to go back to the office to do something. Would you like to sit up for a while? " Gu Huan looks at Tang Tianze. Tang Tianze smiles and shakes his head: "I dare not go up again, otherwise I will be eaten by your female colleagues. Ha ha. " * GU Huan went back to the extraordinary law firm alone. When she appeared in the office area alone, many lesbians were disappointed. She knocked on the door of yunbufan''s office and went in to tell him what she had learned from Tang Tianze.Yun Bufan also thinks that Beiming Mo suing Tang Tianze seems too far fetched. But after all, this is a case that we have already taken over, so we should do it seriously. "Huanhuan, go to the Mohist hotel to investigate the situation, especially the video materials. See if there''s any key evidence that noton wasn''t involved in the case. " *** shortly after the fire left, lawyer Ouyang came back from the court. He took the information and went into beimingmo''s office. "How''s it going?" Lawyer Ouyang took out some information from his briefcase: "President Beiming, according to the information and photos you provided, I have investigated the first noble school in a city, and there is such a person. But now his name is not Tang Tianze, but noton. And joined Spanish citizenship. " Beiming Mo put down the information in his hand and raised his head. There was a flash of surprise in my eyes. "No matter what his name is now or where he comes from. I just want to ask you, "can we sue him now?" Beiming Mo doesn''t want to let Tang Tianze escape easily because he has become a Spaniard. "Beiming always rest assured that as long as foreigners commit crimes in our country, we have the right to try them. So I''ve sent the material to the court. It''s estimated that the summons will be received soon. " Beiming Mo nodded and said to lawyer Ouyang, "you must do your best in this case, you know, I don''t want him to slip away." This case is really important to him. Because it''s related to whether he can avenge his father''s reign in the northern underworld and let his spirit close his eyes. And this is the last thing that Beiming Mo, as a son, did to his father''s death. He also vowed before his father''s coffin that he would bring the people who killed him to justice. Lawyer Ouyang nodded: "Mr. Beiming, don''t worry. We have enough evidence in this case, and we can make him plead guilty. I''ll go down and improve the materials first. Please come to me whenever you have anything "Wait, this is the address of the two witnesses. If you have any information you want to know, go to them. Remember to be very careful when you go in and out, but don''t let these two people go wrong. " Beiming Mo said, took out a pen from the pen holder, and simply wrote an address to him on the note. Lawyer Ouyang took the note and put it in his coat pocket: "don''t worry, Mr. Beiming." * "why did you come back so soon? Did you shut the door?" Beiming Mo looked up at Xinghuo, and the dejected look was written on his face. Xing Huo sat down on his seat and said, "in fact, it''s not like I''ve been shut up. I''ll go to the lady and give me some advice." As soon as Xinghuo went to find Gu Huan, some spirit came to Beiming Merton: "how did huan''er tell you?" Xing Huo didn''t reserve, and told the master all the contents of their conversation. After hearing this, Beiming Mo sighed: "I think there is still a long way to go between you and Luo Qiao." Said here, Beiming Mo stood up, put the things in his hand to one side: "OK, you don''t think about it any more, since huan''er promised to help you, then she will certainly be interested in it. You just wait for her good news. Come on, come out with me Xing Huo nodded and stood up to follow the master. In the car, Xinghuo starts the car, and soon they are out of Beiming''s underground parking lot. As Xing Huo was driving, he looked up in the rearview mirror at Beiming Mo sitting in the back: "master, where are you going?" Beiming Mo looked at the traffic and crowd outside the car window, and said slowly, "go to the cemetery." * on this side, Gu Huan comes out of Yun Bufan''s office and begins to deal with Tang Tianze''s case. After saying hello to Yun Bufan, she drove to the night devil hotel. This is the scene of the first crime. She hopes to find some clues here. *** while paying homage to his father in the cemetery, beimingmo receives a phone call from Ouyang''s lawyer, and he gets a news that makes him feel unexpected. That is, lawyer Ouyang has learned from the court that Tang Tianze has hired a representative lawyer in the local area, and this lawyer is Gu Huan of the extraordinary law firm. When Beiming Mo got the news, he almost broke the incense used to worship his father. It was really something that made him feel angry. He had told her not to associate with Tang Tianze, but she was against him. Not only that, but then he got a call from the night devil hotel. There is a lawyer named Gu Huan who wants to get the surveillance video information of the hotel from the security department. Beiming Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said in a very low voice: "you hold her for a while, I''ll deal with it right away." He put the incense in the censer in front of the tombstone, and then bowed deeply to the portrait of Beiming old man in front of the tombstone: "Dad, originally I wanted to accompany you to chat here today, because soon I can bring the person who killed you to justice, but just now I received a phone call and had to deal with a troublesome matter. But don''t worry, since I said it, I will do it. Just wait for my good news. "Beiming Mo said and turned to the direction of parking. Xinghuo saw Beiming Mo go back. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could see that it was something he didn''t want to face. Chapter 451 Xinghuo also bowed to Beiming''s tombstone: "master, please don''t worry. If you have me, you will be fine. Beiming''s family will be fine. Although my name is not Beiming, I can''t repay you and your master''s kindness to our family all my life. You can wait for our good news here. " With that, he also turned around and trotted a few steps to keep up with Beiming mo. On the way back to city a, Xinghuo saw the master sitting behind him in the rearview mirror, frowning tightly. This is totally opposite to the mood when he came here today. Can we say that he heard some bad news on his phone just now? Is it something happened in the group, in the old house, or in the two witnesses But what he can be sure of is that on the witness side, in order to prevent the similar incident of Liujiang assassinating Huangsi, he arranged a safer place for them and sent more people. There are both light and dark, which can be said to ensure that everything is safe. As for the business of the group or the old house, the owner''s expression is a little sad, but it doesn''t look like it''s in a hurry, and it doesn''t make you drive faster. "Master, can you tell me what happened?" Xing Huo finally gave up the speculation and couldn''t help asking. Beiming Mo twisted his brows, closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge between his eyes. "It''s huan''er who goes to the Mo hotel. She wants to get the monitoring data of the day and the days before the hotel incident." He spoke very slowly. Xing Huo eyebrows a pick, he and North Ming Mo are the same, just know this news appear very surprised: "Miss transfer these monitoring data to do?" "I just got the news that she, as Tang Tianze''s representative lawyer, is looking for some evidence." Xing Huo sighed to herself. The young lady didn''t mean to confront the master. "Are we going to the Mo hotel now?" Beiming Mo nodded: "yes, I really want to ask why she did it. I have warned her not to associate with Tang Tianze before, but she just won''t listen. " *** sitting on the bench in the guard room, Gu Huan looked down at the watch on his wrist, and his face showed a trace of impatience. Since she came to the guard room and explained her intention. The person in charge of the security department told her to wait for a moment. He went to ask the leader for instructions. But the person in charge went there for more than an hour. During this period, she tried to find the person in charge many times. But they were stopped by the security guard on duty. She said to the security guard on duty, "if you don''t ask your person in charge to come out again, I will apply to the court for compulsory measures against you." The security guard on duty also had a bitter look on his face: "lawyer Gu, we work here to earn a living. If the leader is not here, why bother us?" At this time, as soon as the door of the security room opened, the person in charge who had not met just now came in from the outside. Gu Huan looked at him with a straight face: "your asking time is long enough. If no one here can be the master, do you want me to call your boss Beiming Mo for instructions?" "That''s not necessary. You''d better go straight to me." As the voice fell, the temperature in the guard room suddenly dropped several degrees. Gu Huan was still angry, but he felt a slight tremor after hearing the voice. This guy has been dragging on for such a long time. Maybe he just went to invite Beiming Mo to come here Gu Huan is still thinking. A cool wind blows in from the door, and then the tall figure of Beiming Mo appears in front of Gu Huan. He was followed by the fire of punishment. Just as Gu Huan was about to speak, the eyes of Beiming Mo scanned several people around him. Xinghuo understood the master''s meaning, and then waved to the person in charge of the security room and the security guard on duty to let them out. Boss special help to speak, this group of people still stand here to do, a head of all trot out. As soon as the door was closed, there were only three people left in the guard room. Beiming Mo reaches out his hand and pulls Gu Huan in front of him. He lowers his head. A pair of cold eyes stare at this person who looks weak, but makes him angry. "Why don''t you listen to what I told you before. Do you know who you''re helping now? " The strength of Beiming Mo''s hand is a little big, and Gu Huan''s arm is painful, which makes her face show a trace of pain. She struggled to swing her arm, trying to shake off his hand, but never succeeded: "Beiming ink, let go, you hurt me." Beiming Mo listen to her so a say, although the heart is still burning fury, but still released his hand. Gu Huan pulled his arm back, then raised his head and said to Beiming Mo, "I''m still saying that, you are you and I am me. You have no right to interfere in what I do. I also ask you to make it convenient for me to provide the information I need. "Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan. He really wants to tell what kind of person noton is, but seeing her like this, she probably won''t believe it even if he says it. Beiming Mo nodded, and then said to Xinghuo, "call the person in charge to come in and give her what she wants." Then he turned to look at Gu Huan and said, "I guess you won''t believe what I''m saying now. Let''s meet in court then. When the truth comes to the surface, you will understand everything. " Gu Huan quickly got all the relevant video materials and copied them on his hard disk. Since the loss of evidence in the last lawsuit, she has also learned some experience. This time, she specially brought two hard disks. *** GU Huan put the hard disk in his bag and was about to leave. Beiming Mo reaches out to stop her. "Mr. Beiming, I''m still on business. Please give me a hand." Said, her body slightly side, bypassed the North Ming ink. At the moment when their bodies crisscross, Beiming Mo whispers to Gu Huan: "huan''er, do you know that a demon is helping now?" When Gu Huan heard this, she turned her head and gave him a cold smile: "ha ha, there are people who can let you call them demons, but in my eyes, they are more like demons." Then she went to the door of the guard room, stretched out her hand to open the door, and left a sentence: "general manager Beiming, thank you for your cooperation." * on the way back to the office, Gu Huan''s face is still tense. As for why, maybe it''s because of beimingmo''s "you''re helping a demon". If Gu Huan is allowed to describe noton, she will think that he is a very good person. He is modest, polite, responsible and very good to children. Back in the law firm, Gu Huan devoted himself to sorting out the case. During this period, Yun Bufan came to see the information she had sorted out and pointed out all the problems she had. In short, for Gu Huan, the evidence obtained is very favorable to noton. Before leaving work in the afternoon, Yun Bufan received the notice from the court, and the case was scheduled to start in a week. * after dinner, Cheng Cheng takes a long time to play in the hall, and Annie accompanies Luo Qiao to read some daily nursing information about pregnant women. Gu Huan occupied Yun Bufan''s study and continued to work hard. "Dudu..." There was a soft knock on the door. "Come in, please." Gu Huan didn''t lift his head. The door opened gently. Yun Bufan came in with two cups of steaming coffee, one on his desk and the other in his hand. "Huanhuan, I''ve seen all the cases. Don''t worry, our chances of winning are 99%. The evidence is clearly here. It''s really hard to understand how Beiming Mo doesn''t think. It''s a case with little chance of winning, but he has to bite noton. " Gu Huan stops writing and looks up at Yun Bufan. She didn''t think so. "When you say that, I think of the day when he was buried. Although he was calm and calm, I can see that he was still very sad in his heart. I did see the appearance of noton in the surveillance video. Maybe that''s why he filed a lawsuit against him. " Yun Bufan frowned and gently shook his head: "Beiming Mo is not so impulsive. There must be something we haven''t found. He has been serious this time, and his lawyer is Ouyang Hua, one of the top lawyers in the Beiming group. It seems that he is ready not to put noton in prison, and will never give up. " "Do you mean I''m aware of any clues I haven''t found?" Gu Huan said, and looked at the sorted materials again. Yunbufan put his hand in front of her and said, "Huanhuan, don''t look for it. If there is any evidence against noton, do you think beimingmo will let it go? Since he proposed to fight this lawsuit, he seems to have come prepared. " Gu Huan frowned and looked at Yun Bufan: "do you think I read noton wrong?" Yun Bufan shook his head: "the court can''t judge who is wrong or right until the moment when there is no sentence. Huanhuan, no matter what, you should carefully prepare the information of this case. I''ll do something else. " *** beimingmo is sitting in his study. Since he came back from the night demon Hotel, he has always been depressed. At dinner, he asked Xinghuo to eat here. He didn''t want to see Phil. Although she said she was forced, she was still unforgivable. Fei Er, she knows very well, but Jiang Huixin is still in the dark. She didn''t see Beiming Mo when she was eating. She thought his body was not comfortable. She wanted her to have a look. But before she spoke, she left early because she was not comfortable.Jiang Huixin clearly felt that something was wrong with the whole family today, but asked who didn''t say it. The old house of Beiming family is now shrouded in a dark fog of depression, and it has been so for several days. * GU Huan has been busy with noton''s case these days. On the other hand, he has to visit his mother in the hospital in his spare time. Every day she would push her wheelchair and take Lulu downstairs for a walk in the garden. After a period of treatment, Lu Lu''s spirit has recovered. But when Gu Huan asked what happened that day, she never mentioned it. Until one day, Lu Lu gave Gu Huan a note, which was the address of her place in s city. Chapter 452 "Huan, I haven''t been back for a long time. This house is rented by me. Up to now, I have owed the rent for several months. I want you to come over and help me pay the rent, and apologize to the landlord for me. " "Mom, I think I''ll go there this time. After I pay the rent, I won''t live there any more. Just move to me." Of course, Gu Huan knows that his family is relatively small now, and his mother will move in then. But what she thought was that her mother''s condition still needed treatment and recovery time. Now Xing Huo says that he wants Qiao Qiao to move in and have a baby, and then Annie will follow him, so that a room can be vacated. It''s just right for mom to live in it. Lu Lu looked at Gu Huan happily: "Huan, it''s really hard for you. You have to work and take care of me. In fact, I can see that Mr. Yun seems to be interested in you. If you get along well with him, you''d better marry him. You''re a woman''s family. You can''t do without a man''s help. " Gu Huan''s face turned red as soon as he heard this: "Mom, actually we thought about getting married, but there are many problems between us, so we finally separated." "Is the problem between you something about Beiming Mo?" Although Lu Lu was ill, she was quick in thinking. "In fact, it''s not all about Beiming ink. There are many other problems. Mom, don''t worry about it. It''s over. I think it''s good for me to be friends with him now. " Gu Huan really doesn''t want to mention the past with Yun Bufan. The past is the past. There is no regret medicine to take in the world. Only when we think about everything, can we walk out on a new road. The next day was just a day off. Gu Huan entrusted Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu to Annie and Luoqiao early in the morning. "Huan, you can rest assured to go there. You can rest assured to give us the two children." Luo Qiao said with a smile and patted her stomach. From her face, she could not see the caution of other pregnant women. "Now, get your paws off me! Can you pay attention to it? What if you make a fool of my nephew? " Yun Bufan frowned at Luo Qiao. Annie said: "you can''t pat your stomach so casually. It''s not good for children." "Yes, you are about to be a mother. Why don''t you pay attention to anything?" Gu Huan also joined the crusade against Luoqiao. *** "Huanhuan, I don''t think you can do anything by yourself. Why don''t I go with you, so that we can take care of each other. Secondly, we can do things quickly, and we can go and return early when time is limited." Yun Bufan really doesn''t want to let her go alone. After all, she''s a woman''s family. She can''t do many things, and it''s also for her safety. "As the saying goes, men and women are not tired of work. Elder martial brother, don''t wait for Huan to nod. Just follow him. " Rocho was speechless just now, but now he can fight back. Gu Huan blushed and glared at Luo Qiao. Then he looked at Yun Bufan: "thank you. Let''s go now." * GU Huan and Yun Bufan drive to s city. It''s not easy to help my mother move. I drive two cars so that I can put some important things in my car. Other large supplies can let the moving company transport more at ease. The two of them soon arrived in s city. Gu Huan led the way. According to the note given by his mother, he quickly found his mother''s former residence by car navigation. After getting out of the car, Gu Huan looked up and saw that it was an old-fashioned tube building built in the late 1980s, which had not been demolished in time. The so-called tube building means that each floor is connected by a long corridor with many single rooms. Down the stairs, they came to the third floor and turned right to the house where their mother lived. Gu Huan stands here, around. Above the public corridor, like a spider web, there are a lot of clotheslines in all directions. Turn around and look at mom''s house. A wooden door, which looked a little shabby, was simply hung with a big rusty lock. Next to the door were some decayed wooden windows with fallen paint. A few pieces of glass inlaid on the frame are blackened, but a slightly transparent circle is wiped out with a cloth. Gu Huan cushioned his feet and found a key from the eaves of the door frame. Lu Lu put it here specially. Maybe she thinks the key is safe enough. Of course, she is more confident that there is nothing valuable at home. Gu Huan''s hand with the key trembled slightly, and gently opened the big lock. "Creak..." The door was pushed open, making a very dull sound that only old movies can hear. At the same time, the accumulated dust on the doorframe was shaken down. From the room gushed out what seemed to be something moldy and mixed with some decadent complex smell.Gu Huan and Yun Bufan stood outside, frowning slightly. They never thought that Lu Lu, once a little famous, had lived in such an environment for so many years. This makes Gu Huan feel sour and her eyes are red. At this time, from downstairs came a heavy sound of footsteps when they went upstairs. After a while, as the footsteps came closer and closer to them, an old man who looked sixty or seventy years old appeared in front of them. "Hello, I''m the landlord here. How can you have Lu Lu''s key?" Gu Huan and Yun Bufan nodded to the man friendly. Gu Huan said with a smile, "Hello, I''m her daughter. My mother is in hospital now. She asked me to help her with some things and pay her rent in arrears." The old man looked up and down at the two young people standing in front of him. He frowned slightly. There was a trace of doubt on his slightly dark and wrinkled face: "are you Lu Lu''s daughter? But didn''t she lose her daughter very early... " *** GU Huan''s eyes flashed a little surprise. The old man standing in front of him actually knew that his mother had lost her child. It seems that this person and his mother should be quite familiar. She still kept smiling: "uncle, it''s like this. I''m really Lu Lu''s daughter, and it''s recently that our mother and daughter met each other. " As she said, she reached out and pointed to Yun Bufan, who was standing beside her. This is the lawyer Yun who happened to meet my mother and made our mother and daughter recognize each other. Yun Bufan nodded with a smile. The old man nodded: "Oh After so many years of hard work, Lu Lu finally made the best of it. It''s a pity she''s in the hospital again. What, is she seriously ill? " "Now my mother is in the process of recovery. I think you and my mother are very familiar Gu Huan hopes to learn something about her mother from the old population. The old man nodded: "Lu Lu and I have known each other for a long time. She has lived here all the time. At that time, she sang very well and was the red star here. Later she met a man who was very close. I heard that the man''s family is very good. It is estimated that soon she will be able to follow the man. But it''s hard to know. Lu Lu found that she was pregnant and gave birth to you. But it didn''t take long for you to disappear, and then the man left your mother for no reason, and a good home just broke up. " When he said this, he pointed to the house: "she gave birth to you here, but later, somehow, I heard that you lost it. Since then, Lu Lu seems to have changed her personality, her singing is not as good as before, and gradually she faded out. There was a period of time, there are a lot of Childe brother to her love, but she refused. In this way, she has been living in this room for more than 20 years When the old man said this, he could not help sighing and shaking his head. Gu Huan did not expect that his mother''s story was like this. She turned and went into the room, looking at the mottled furnishings of the room with the only light coming through the window. Yun Bufan and the old man also followed in. The old man turned back and pulled a rope hanging on the wall. "Click" in the middle of the roof, a 15 watt light bulb was hanging, and it turned yellow. "The furnishings here are the same as they were more than 20 years ago. Hi... " The old man''s expression seemed to be a little sorry, gently shook his head and then said: "you help her clean up here, I went downstairs." "Please stay, old man." Gu Huan turned to the old man and took out some money from his bag: "I''ll make up for my mother''s arrears of rent in recent months." But to her surprise, the old man repeatedly waved his hand: "forget it, forget it. She has lived here for so many years that we are all old friends. This house was going to be demolished. I used to worry that it would be demolished here. Where would she live when she was helpless? Now, you''ve been found. She''s old enough. " As he spoke, the old man turned and walked out of the room with a staggering step. Gu Huan watched the old man''s rickety back disappear. "Huanhuan, I didn''t expect that your mother''s life would be so hard. The man who left your mother, I think, is probably your father. What happened between them, leading to the final breakup? And then there was your accidental disappearance, which was really unexpected. " *** without a word, Gu Huan just turned around and looked at the furnishings in the room with the help of the yellow light. In a house with an area of more than 20 square meters, the furniture is very simple. Beside the innermost wall facing the door, there is a steel wire bed with decayed pipes. On the light sheet, the blue quilt is neatly folded and put on it. On the side of the head of the bed is a wooden dresser. There are a few cosmetics on it, but it seems that it has not been touched for a long time.On the table under the oval mirror is a picture frame full of ashes. Gu Huan went over, picked up the photo frame and gently brushed the dust with her hand. It was a black and white picture of a young couple holding a chubby child. The couple''s lips are showing a sweet smile, a very happy look. In the upper right corner of the photo, there is a line of inscription: the centenary of Huanhuan. Gu Huan gently caresses the three people in the picture. This is their only family photo. Chapter 453 At this time, her tears can no longer be controlled, one by one drop in the photo above. Yunbufan went to Gu Huan''s side, took out a tissue paper and handed it to her: "Huanhuan, don''t be too sad, things have passed." Gu Huan holds the photo frame tightly in front of her chest and holds her head against Yun Bufan''s shoulder. Her tears burst the dike again. Yun Bufan gently patted her shoulder with his hand, which can be regarded as mixed feelings. The fate of the mother and daughter is so similar. It seems that life is rough, but it''s not fair. He really wanted to give her a warm home and a stable life, but he was helpless. After a while, Gu Huan felt his heart was no longer so heavy after crying. Yun Bufan wiped the residual tears on her face with a paper towel. Looking at her smile: "now is not feeling better?" Then he began to roll his arms and sleeves: "Huanhuan, all the unhappy things have passed. You and your aunt will live happily in the future. I think time is limited. Let''s pack up as soon as possible. " Gu Huan nodded and followed Yun Bufan to get busy. In fact, Lu Lu does not have many things here. A couple of costumes that look out of fashion now, but used to be very popular. Simple clothes for four seasons. There were several cheaper ones in the small drawer of the dressing table, which she put into her suitcase. "Huanhuan, what do you think this is?" Yun Bufan said and found a metal iron box from the cabinet on the other side of the bed. Gu Huan came over and reached for the box handed by Yun Bufan. This is a square tin box which was very popular in the 1980s. It is printed with exquisite patterns and patterns. It can be seen that my mother values this box very much. After so many years, this iron box has no sign of rusting and still looks as clean as new. She sat by the bed with the box and opened it carefully. In addition to some yellowed letters, there were also some scattered pieces of money, all of which were in the denomination of five yuan and ten yuan. I didn''t even see a fifty. Gu Huan''s heart is sour again. It''s hard for her to imagine that her mother lives on this money. If it''s not for their mother and daughter''s recognition, it''s hard for her to imagine how long she can hold on to this money. Under the money was a picture wrapped in a plastic bag. Gu Huan wondered why the photo was put here instead of on the dresser. Mom can face the picture of the whole family every day, but she doesn''t seem to want to see it every day. *** GU Huan took the photo out of the plastic bag, because the light by the bed was too dark to see clearly. She took the photo and came to the light to identify it. This is a black-and-white photo with the inscription "friendship forever" in the upper right corner. Inside, there are three women standing side by side. Their background is a sign called "Night Shanghai", which seems to be made of light bulbs. Gu Huan quickly recognized that the one standing in the middle was his mother. Because at this time, the mother in the photo and the one in the family photo didn''t change at all, even her clothes didn''t change. This photo was probably taken after a complete family photo was taken. Gu Huan continues to identify the remaining two people in the picture. On the left side of his mother, there are women with heads slightly higher than her. It is Yu Rujie, the mother of Beiming mo. On her mother''s right hand, Gu Huan, a woman about her height, couldn''t help taking a breath of air. "How could it be her..." Gu Huan couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. "Huanhuan, what are you talking about?" Yun Bufan puts down the things he has collected and comes to Gu Huan. "Eh, how can Mrs. Beiming know your mother and my aunt?" Yun Bufan was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that the three of them had known each other and seemed to be very good friends. "Huanhuan, let''s hurry to pack up. If we have any doubts, we''d better go back and ask auntie." Yun Bufan said, turning back to continue to pack up things. Soon, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan put all Lu Lu''s things away. After all these years, Lu Lu''s things are very few. Except for some daily necessities and clothes, there are basically no other superfluous things. These things are just four suitcases full. The rest of the furniture, Gu Huan see nothing to want, simply do not move. After finishing all the work, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan put everything in the car much earlier than they expected. She looked down at her watch, and it was less than six o''clock. "Huanhuan, let''s go back now. There''s no need to live here." Yun Bufan proposed.Gu Huan actually thinks the same way. Although it was the place where her mother lived and where she was born, she has no memory and nostalgia for it. After saying goodbye to the old man, they drove back to city A. When we got to yunbufan''s home, it was completely dark. "Huan, we thought you would live there tonight, but we didn''t expect you to come back so soon." Luo Qiao looked at Gu Huan carrying a box and came in from the outside with great effort. Then he said to Yun Bufan, who was following her: "elder martial brother, why can''t you grasp any chance? Even if it''s done, you can come to a world of two." Gu Huan gave Luo Qiao a white look: "Qiao Qiao, what are you talking about there? Don''t forget that there are still children here. Moreover, you are not afraid to instill these unhealthy ideas into your children so early. When he grows up, he will do something outrageous, and he won''t make you angry." "If you don''t talk more, we won''t treat you as dumb. If you are really idle and bored, hurry to prepare some food for Huanhuan and me. This time, we are in a hurry to pack up, that is, we are in a hurry to go home, but we haven''t eaten anything all the way. Now our stomachs have protested. " Yun Bufan also complained. *** the night was spent happily in the chicken fight between Yun Bufan and Luo Qiao. Early the next morning, Gu Huan drove to the hospital. Today, she brought her mother millet porridge and a pile of fried vegetables. "Huan, why did you come back so soon?" Lu Lu is going to trouble the nurse to buy some food for her when she sees Gu Huan coming in with a food box. Gu Huan put the food box on the bedside table, and then supported his mother to sit up: "I went to you with Yun Bufan yesterday. Of course, the speed was much faster." Lu Lu nodded, then complained: "you see, you have to trouble Mr. Yun. He has been busy for our mother and daughter, not once or twice. Catch up with me. I must thank him well. " "Well, I won''t stop you from thanking him. Well, eat now. " Gu Huan waited on her mother. After dinner, she and the nurse helped her mother to the wheelchair. She pushed her mother downstairs for a walk in the garden. During the walk, Gu Huan always wanted to ask about the photos, but she still didn''t open her mouth. Lu Lu, sitting in a wheelchair, looked up at her daughter and said, "Huan, what are you thinking?" Gu Huan was asked by his mother, but he didn''t know how to answer, but he finally pushed Lu Lu to the side of a stone stool: "Mom, I saw this by accident when I was helping you pack up yesterday." She said and handed Lu Lu the family photo and the photo in the iron box. Lu Lu took the photo and looked at it. Her hand trembled slightly. She sighed: "Huan, if there''s anything you want to ask, just ask." In fact, yesterday she asked Gu Huan to help her clean up the house. After her daughter left, she suddenly thought that her own affairs might be exposed like this. Sure enough, today my daughter took these two photos to ask herself. She was fully prepared for everything yesterday. Gu Huan looked at her mother''s voice and seemed very calm, so she carefully pointed to the family photo and asked, "Mom, is this photo the family photo of our family?" Lu Lu''s eyes were moist. She nodded silently and stroked the child on the screen with her old hand: "Huan, do you know, this is the first and last picture of our family." "The last one?" Although Gu Huan felt puzzled, she took out a tissue to help her mother wipe away the tears. Although Lu Lu was ready, her mood fluctuated a little after seeing this picture. After stabilizing for a while, she looked up at Gu Huan: "this picture was taken just after a hundred days." At this point, she pointed to the handsome man: "this is your biological father." "Dad..." Gu Huan murmured that this word was really strange to her, and it seemed to be a nightmare for her. Once upon a time, she called Gu Shengtian''s father for more than 20 years, but what was the result? She became a tool for him to make a fortune. Now, from her mother''s mouth again heard the word, Gu Huan really do not know is happy or sad. "Mom, when I helped you clean up your house yesterday, I met the landlord. He seems to know you very well. And he told me a story about you. But what I still don''t understand is, what happened to you and dad before they broke up? " Gu Huan doesn''t hide what the landlord told her, but tells Lu Lu again. Lu Lu listened with tears in her eyes. At the end, she said slowly, "he''s right. As for why your father and I separated, there is something else in the story*** GU Huan took out a tissue from her bag and gently helped her mother, who was already in tears, wipe the tears on her cheeks. Mother and son heart to heart, looking at her mother so sad, Gu Huan''s heart also seems to be a hand mercilessly pulled. She pursed her mouth tightly and her eyes were full of tears. Crouch down, tightly around Lu Lu''s waist, side head pillow in her mother''s leg. "If I didn''t see your residence there, it''s really hard to imagine that you would have been living in such a place for so many years." Lu Lu wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and then patted her daughter''s back gently with her hand. The sad look gradually disappeared: "fortunately, it''s not in vain. I can find you again." Mother and daughter followed by a short silence. Chapter 454 After a while, Gu Huan straightened up and carefully handed the picture in the iron box to Lu Lu: "Mom, these are your two good sisters, right?" Lu Lu took the photo and just looked at it. "Mom, don''t tear it." Gu Huan saw that her mother was going to tear up the photo, so she quickly reached out to stop it. "Don''t stop me, I don''t want to see her!" Lu Lu''s emotion at the moment began to be a little excited, her hand did not release the photo. Gu Huan clenched her hand and could clearly feel her faint exertion. "Mom, after all these years, I''m back. Why can''t you let it go? " Gu Huan wants to know what happened between them at the beginning, which leads to Yu Rujie carrying her mother and throwing herself away. After listening to her daughter''s words, Lu Lu stopped arguing with her. She sighed a long time and then laughed bitterly, "you''re right, so many years have passed..." With that, her eyes fell on Yu Rujie in the photo and murmured: "even if I can''t put it down, what can I do? You''re no longer here. This man died like a lamp out..." Of course, Gu Huan knew who her mother was talking about, but she pretended to know nothing and looked at Lu Lu in doubt: "Mom, who are you talking about?" Lu Lu pointed to Yu Rujie: "of course, it''s her. She was the one who abandoned you. And the best sister I ever had "Mom, since you are such good sisters, how could she do such a thing?" Lu Lu slowly shook her head: "in fact, I don''t know why, but even if I want to ask her, it''s impossible. She''s dead." "Dead? When did it happen? " Gu Huan looks at Lu Lu with a puzzled face. It seems that her mother doesn''t know that Yu Rujie is still alive and lives in another country with Mo Jincheng. Lu Lu shook her head: "in fact, I also listen to others, in fact, she is a hard-working person. I thought that I would have a carefree life when I got to know Beiming Zhengtian, but I never thought that the marriage that everyone was optimistic about at that end would be a grave for her after a few years "And who is this man?" Gu Huan pointed to Jiang Huixin in the photo. When Lu Lu saw her, she was not as excited as she was when she saw Yu Rujie, and her attitude was quite calm: "she was another good friend of mine, but after her accidental death, there was no news from her. In fact, I still want to see her Gu Huan wants to tell her mother that the Jiang Huixin she wants to see is in the city and married the Beiming family. Now she is the respected Beiming lady of the Beiming family. But how to tell mom about it. What''s mother''s reaction after listening to this? And will Jiang Huixin tell her mother what she and Beiming Mo are about *** GU Huan thought about it all the way from the hospital to Huiyun Bufan''s home. Maybe I should find a way to tell my mother a little bit about the child first. Of course, I can''t let her know that the child belongs to her and beimingmo. Just when she was worrying about how to deal with it, her mobile phone rang. She looked down at the caller ID, which was from the fire. Needless to say, it must still be a matter for Luoqiao to move in, but she has no time these two days, but she is embarrassed to let him wait for news endlessly. She connected to the car''s Bluetooth headset and said, "Hello, what''s the matter with Xinghuo?" "Miss, I have something to tell you. Are you free now?" I can hear that the tone of Xinghuo reveals some embarrassment and hesitation. "Well, you say a place, I''ll go right there." Gu Huan looked at the time on the bus, and it doesn''t matter if he goes back later. * half an hour later, Gu Huan drives to the place designated by Xinghuo. It''s a coffee bar, but it''s different from "Langshan", where she often goes. It''s less quiet. Xing Huo had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Gu Huan coming in, he waved to him: "Miss, I''m here." Although his voice is not very loud, it is loud enough in the coffee bar, which is relatively quiet compared with the market. Although the people here are not full, there are about ten people in it. They all follow the eyes of Xinghuo and look at Gu Huan at the door. It''s probably the sentence "Miss" that makes people have some ambiguities. Of course, Gu Huan also understood that there was a cluster of red on her fair face. She lowered her head slightly, trying to avoid the bright or dark eyes with banter. Quicken your pace, walk to the position where Xinghuo is, and sit face to face with him. "Xing Huo, I tell you, don''t call me" Miss "in front of other people in the future, or I won''t care about you and Joe any more!" Xing Huo looks at Gu Huan and stares at his eyes. It seems that he is going to swallow himself alive.He was like a child who was reprimanded by an adult. He nodded carefully. Then he looked left and right, and then he leaned forward. Like a secret agent, he whispered to Gu Huan, "Miss, what do I call you?" Gu Huan looked at him that way, really angry and funny: "you just call my name." Xing Huo frowned. He thought it was not proper. He looked at Gu Huan and gently shook his head: "Miss, if you call your name directly, it will not appear that we are too unfamiliar." Gu huanni looked at Xing Huo: "are we familiar with each other?" "This..." In a word, he asked Xing Huo, and he was tongue tied. Indeed, if it wasn''t for the master''s relationship, he had little contact with Gu Huan. Even if there is, it''s just an errand for the master, sending things back and forth, passing a message or something. But he still insisted on not calling her by name. In this way, he choked for three or five minutes, and finally his face was almost red, so he thought of a title. He continued to whisper to Gu Huan, "Miss, I''ll call you Miss Gu later." When Gu Huan heard this, a few black lines appeared on her forehead. She thought this guy was thinking about it. She said impatiently, "OK, as long as you don''t want me, miss, anything else is OK. Come on, what''s the matter with you looking for me today? " *** "cough..." Just then, at the table in the cubicle where they were sitting, someone coughed softly. Gu Huan and Xing Huo didn''t notice that there was a waiter standing at their table just now. Gu Huan really wants to find a crack in the ground at the moment. After she calmed down, she sat up and looked at the waiter with a smile. Xing Huo also quickly returned to normal, it can be seen that he was also a little remorseful about what he had just done. "What would you like to drink, sir or Madam?" "A blue mountain." "I''ll have a Nestle." Xing Huo blurted out. Suddenly Gu Huan and the waiter''s head came out with several black lines. "Well I''m sorry, sir. We don''t sell instant coffee here. " Xing Huo didn''t realize what was wrong with him. He thought for a while and said, "then have a drink of what you are good at here." "OK, just a moment, ladies and gentlemen." Watching the waiter leave, Gu Huan said to Xing Huo, "are you looking for me to ask about Qiao Qiao?" Xing Huo nodded without hesitation: "Miss, I just called you last time and asked you to help me persuade her. Today I''m here to give you this. " Then he took out the key from his pocket and put it on the table. Then he took out a blank card and wrote down the address of the house. "Miss, you take these first. As for her living expenses..." Then he patted a bank card on the table from his coat pocket and said, "this is my salary card. You can give it to her for me." At this time, the waiter took the tray and put the coffee on the table: "this is your coffee. Please enjoy it." Then he turned and left. Gu Huan looks at the key and the bank card on the table, and then smiles at Xing Huo. It seems that Xing Huo is usually dull. At the critical moment, he thinks very carefully. It''s house and money. "You didn''t give up all your family." Gu Huan teases him on purpose. Xing Huo scratched the back of his head with a shy smile. His appearance was really cute. "I stay with my master all day, and I don''t spend money on food and housing, and I don''t have any place to spend money. I don''t know how much money there is, as long as it''s Luo Qiao and she has enough. " "Well, I''ll pass on your kindness to her. I will try to persuade her to move there as soon as possible. You can rest assured. " Xing Huo nodded, and then said with some doubts: "Miss, do you really want to bring noton to court? For this matter, the master is very unhappy. " Just now Gu Huan was in a better mood. When she was asked about this, her face suddenly sank: "I don''t know why your master has such prejudice against him. If you are asking me to leave this matter alone for your master, you''d better go back and tell him that I''m in charge of this matter." Looking at Gu Huan''s face turning, Xing Huo said to Gu Huan: "Miss, actually, there was a contradiction between the master and the noton long ago. He doesn''t want you to step in and protect you. Noton is a real danger. " Gu Huan looked at Xing Huo. As soon as her eyebrows were raised, her face immediately became tense: "as a lawyer, I don''t care what kind of grudge you have between your master and him. I just look at the evidence. I''ve seen the whole file, and noton didn''t actually do anything. If your master just falsely accuses him for personal grievances, I have the obligation to help him clear the charge. And you go back and tell your master that I thank him for his kindness. " At this point, she looked down at her watch and said, "sorry, it''s late. I''m going back."*** when Xing Huo saw that Gu Huan was angry, he quickly waved his hand and explained, "Miss, you misunderstood me. I only said this to you because I have been with my master for so many years and I still know something about him." But who knows, Gu Huan does not eat this set, she is now recognized is the North Ming Mo asked him how to say. "Xing Huo, you don''t have to plead for your master any more. I''ve made up my mind that no one can change it. Besides, I warn you, if you speak for him again, don''t blame me for turning my back on others. I don''t care about you and Joe! " Chapter 455 This is like a charm on the head of the fire, he immediately did not say a word, honest sitting in the position, just like a new school pupil. Gu Huan drank his cup of coffee, then took the key and bank card that she brought to Luoqiao and put them into the bag. "It seems that there is nothing to say. I hope I will not meet you until this matter is over, especially your master. Please go back and tell him Gu Huan said, turned away from the coffee bar. Xing Huo just watched her leave. He regretted that he shouldn''t make Gu Huan angry at this time. Thinking about it, he reached for his cup of coffee and drank it.! Xing Huo clenched his teeth, his eyes were wide open, and his face muscles were slightly trembling. I felt the pain for a moment, and I almost couldn''t help him spit it out. Fortunately, he was a tough guy and swallowed his coffee. * back at Yun Bufan''s house, as soon as he entered the house, he heard the house shouting for a long time: "aunt Qiao, give me back the food, it''s Ma Ma bought for me..." Then, I saw Luo Qiao come out of the kitchen with a string of red sugar gourd in his mouth. His face was filled with the happy expression of fox stealing chicken leg in cartoon. Then, behind her, a little body wriggled, pouted for a long time, and looked up at rocho, frowning. At this time, Cheng Cheng''s voice came out of the restaurant: "for a long time, can I give you my brother''s food?" After a long time, he stopped and turned around. He put his little finger into his mouth, leaned forward and looked inside. Then he said waxy: "I don''t want it. There is a grape on the sugar gourd for a long time. I want to eat it with grapes. Don''t eat my brother''s oranges. " With that, he turned around again and took small steps to catch up with Luo Qiao. Luo Qiao also looked back from time to time, and waved the sugar gourd in her hand to see for a long time: "after a long time, aunt Qiao Qiao will eat it ~" at this time, when she saw that her sugar gourd was about to be eaten, her eyes began to turn with tears. "Luo Qiao, you still have a score. Now it''s time for you to have fun with me for a long time. If you fall down, you''ll have a lot of fun. Don''t give back the sugar gourd for a long time." Or cloud extraordinary scolding work, Luo Qiao is like a scolded child, stopped. Yun Bufan went over, took the sugar gourd in Luo Qiao''s hand, bent over and handed it to the long Trot: "little baby, my father wants the sugar gourd back for you." For a long time, like a treasure, he held out his small hand and said, "thank you very much. I''ll give you the grape on the top." Said for a long time, the sugar gourd to cloud extraordinary in front of a pass. "For a long time, it''s better for him to eat the grapes than for me." Luo Qiao doesn''t want to see what he wants to eat eaten by others, especially Yun Bufan. *** "cough..." A few dry coughs broke the chaotic scene. Luo Qiao a look is Gu Huan back, immediately like a mouse saw a cat, gray around to a long time behind. After a long time, he stopped, took the sugar gourd back, and ran to Gu Huan: "Ma Ma, this is for you." "Hey, hey, you didn''t get it either..." Luo Qiao made a face for Yun Bufan. Yun Bufan really doesn''t know what to do with this younger martial sister. She is just like a child. She doesn''t grow up at all. Gu Huan hugged her for a long time and gave her a kiss on her small face: "little baby, I eat it by myself, but Ma Ma doesn''t eat it." Then Cheng Cheng came out of the restaurant with the sugar gourd. He handed the sugar gourd to Luo Qiao: "aunt Qiao, you can eat this. Sour son spicy female, certainly can give birth to a younger brother to come out Luo Qiao squatted down and looked at Cheng Cheng in surprise: "Cheng Cheng, where did you learn this from?" "Of course, I read books and surf the Internet. I''ve found a lot of knowledge that you can use, and I''ll print it out for you in a moment." Yun Bufan walked over and gently stroked Cheng Cheng''s head: "Qiao Qiao, look at Cheng Cheng. Besides going to school, I worry about your business. " Cheng Cheng waved his hand: "extraordinary dad, it''s because the recent courses are not difficult. I finished them very soon. I''m looking for Aunt Qiao''s business in my spare time. I''m also idle when I''m idle. " Luo Qiao a listen: "ha, originally you are not specially looking for for for me, originally also want to thank you, say to you, I don''t thank you." Gu Huan hugged him for a long time: "ha ha, Qiao Qiao, how can you be like a little child. Come here, I have something to tell you Then she bent down and put it on the ground for a long time: "little baby, go and play with my brother. Mama wants to talk to Aunt Qiao about something." * GU Huan pulls Luo Qiao''s hand into his bedroom, followed by Yun Bufan.Luo Qiao looked back and said, "what''s the matter between us women? You big man, come here and listen to it." Yun Bufan said with a smile, "I''m your elder martial brother. Haven''t you ever heard of" elder brother is like father ". Besides, the master also said that I was your parent when he wasn''t by your side." "This matter was originally related to him. Since he fell into the trap, let him sit in and listen." Gu Huan said to Yun Bufan again, "Bufan, close the door." "Huan, what on earth is it about elder martial brother?" Gu Huan looked at Luo Qiao and said, "today I came out of the hospital. Xing Huo came to me." As soon as Luo Qiao heard the name of Xing Huo, he felt that it was not good: "what he asked you to do, it''s not my business. But what I told him at the beginning was clear. He walked his way and I crossed my log bridge. " "Joe, listen to Huan Huan. What''s more, they didn''t offend you. You didn''t find these things by yourself. " Yun Bufan is helping. Gu Huan simply put the afternoon between her and Xing Huo dialogue, throw out those related to the case, the rest said to Luo Qiao. Then from his bag to the villa key, also thick bank card to her in front of a stall: "you see how this thing should be done." "Oh, wait. You mean Xinghuo wants Joe to move in? " Yun Bufan interjected. Gu Huan nodded: "not only her, but also me and the children. Because JOJO needs someone to take care of her "I don''t agree with that in the first place." Yun Bufan first showed his attitude. In fact, he is also a little selfish, although he and Gu Huan is impossible, but he still likes her. Seeing her orphan and widowed mother living with her children, she also wanted to let them move to her own home, so that she could take care of them. But there''s no good reason. Now there is a fire in the middle. *** LUO Qiao turns his head and looks at Yun Bufan, just like a child''s anger. He stretches his arm and pulls Gu Huan to his side. "It''s no use opposing it, elder martial brother. I''ve decided to move there. Not only me, but also Huan, Annie and the children. Trying to drive me away and stay. I''m not going to let your wolf get away with it. " Then he put the key and the bank card in his hand. There is no reason not to accept a free gift. Yun Bufan''s eyes were exposed by Luo Qiao. He won''t admit it himself: "Joe, I don''t object to you taking them all with you. But have you ever thought about what to do for a long time? It''s Xinghuo''s home. When he finds it for a long time, he tells his master that Yangyang was the one who took him away from Huanhuan in a lawsuit. You don''t want him to use the same method to rob you for a long time. " "This..." When Luo Jotun was speechless, she looked at Gu Huan very sorry: "Huan, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of this. Otherwise I won''t live with him Say to want to throw away everything in the hand. Gu Huan does have some worries, but she still can''t make Luo Qiao and Xing Huo sacrifice for her own sake. "Don''t worry, Joe." She said, reaching for Luo Qiao''s hand, "you should live there. The environment there is much better than that in the city. Now the haze is so big in the city. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about it for your children. Besides, Xing Huo told me that he knows you don''t want to see him, so he won''t go there. I don''t think it''s a big deal if we all live in the past. " "Well, that guy is smart enough to know what I want to see and what I don''t want to see. Now that we''re talking about this, we''ll move there. And it''s not too late to start today. " Luo Qiao said and turned to walk out. Out of the bedroom, she raised her voice several times: "Annie, Cheng Cheng, Jiu Jiu, let''s move, let''s live in a luxury house..." "Aunt Qiao, you are not going to run away from home because you quarreled with your extraordinary father." This is Cheng Cheng''s first reaction. After a long time, she threw out a sentence: "aunt Qiao, are you looking for godfather? The extraordinary father is also a godfather. Does he have a mansion to live in for a long time? " All of a sudden, a group of crows flew over my head Gu Huan went to the front for a long time, squatted down, looked at her young face, and gently stroked her head: "little baby, where did you learn this?" "Well..." For a long time, I bit my little finger, frowned and thought, "I saw it on TV." Today''s TV series or TV programs, many are for ratings, become no bottom line without integrity. Adults see the smile will pass, but sometimes children will unintentionally remember to the brain. "Little baby, you are still very young. There are many things you don''t understand. In the future, TV only allows you to watch cartoons, and you can''t watch anything else, you know? "For a long time, he nodded: "for a long time, Ma Ma is a good boy. Ma Ma tells me how to do it for a long time, and how to do it for a long time. Don''t let numb get angry. " "Well, that''s a good boy. Come on, give Mama a kiss. Well, ~ ~ ~ " * when it comes to moving, Luo Qiao is also vigorous and resolute. Although he is pregnant, his skill is still neat. In addition, Annie and Gu Huan were helping her, and soon several boxes were sorted out. Yun Bufan saw that he could not stay any longer: "ladies, let me give you another ride." *** soon, the two cars arrived at the "pinhuan farewell garden" at the foot of the mountain Chapter 456 Entering this community is just like entering another city. The green trees and grass everywhere are a major feature here. The green area of the whole community has reached more than 80%. A natural oxygen bar has been formed here. From kindergarten to school, from small shops to well-known supermarkets, there are also all kinds of facilities here, including branches set up by large hospitals. Even in the center of the community, there is a large park. Here can completely do foot out of the area, can meet almost all the needs of life. Just next to the park, there are several rows of villas. The house of Beiming Mo gei Xinghuo is here. This is a three story European villa facing the lake. There is a small courtyard with one door. There is still a lot of space for two cars to park in. Get off the car, Luo Qiao very greedy hard took a breath of air: "this is really too comfortable, like a paradise.". I''ve heard of it before, but I always thought it was just a publicity stunt. I didn''t expect it was so good. However, there are fewer and fewer excellent developers like beimingmo. Most of them cheat their money and then they don''t believe what they say. " Although it''s really nice here, Yun Bufan still feels uncomfortable when he looks at Luo Qiao''s praise for Beiming mo. he glances at her and finds that this girl really takes someone''s hand short and eats someone''s mouth soft. How did you criticize Beiming mo before. "Qiao Qiao, the punishment of others is worthy of you. I''ll give you such a good house. And you''re so tired of people. " Gu Huan took the opportunity to say a few good words to Xing Huo. Luo Qiao doesn''t get this feeling. "Hum, is this what he bought? It''s not what Beiming Mo gave him." Then she pointed to her stomach again: "that''s what he did." "You don''t have to be cheap. Beiming ink is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I think the one who can stay with him for such a long time is Xinghuo. If he had no ability, he would have been kicked away by Beiming mo. This is what he deserves. Besides, your stomach is your own fault, OK Gu Huan''s words made Luo Qiao choke. Yun Bufan took things out of the car one by one. After listening to the argument between the two women, he felt sad: "Hey, did you two surrender? One didn''t have a good face when he saw Beiming mo before, and the other didn''t want to see Xinghuo. " This sentence also reminds Gu Huan and Luo Qiao that they don''t argue any more. They open the door and enter the room with their mouths closed. Cheng Cheng takes a long hand and goes in behind his mother. Entering the villa, although the decoration here is not as luxurious as the old house of Beiming family, it can be regarded as the first-class decoration. The third floor elevator enters the house, and the first-class solid wood furniture in Yishui includes the floor. The whole house has windows on all sides, and each room is very bright. Luo Qiao has seen a lot of luxury houses, but such a high level of her is really rare. "Huanhuan, where are all these luggage?" Yun Bufan moved his luggage into the living room one by one. "You ask me what I do, this is Joe''s home. Ask the hostess if you have anything Gu Huan gave a smile and gave a wink to the cloud. When Luo Qiao arrived here, even if he didn''t want to come again before, he has been completely captured by the comfortable environment here: "you can put these in the upper bedroom first." *** the villa of Xinghuo is really big enough, not only one bedroom for one person, but also a spare house. In just a few days, Luoqiao also set up a baby room, study, gym and even a KTV room for future use. When everything was settled properly, Gu Huan finally took a long breath of relief. Once she would worry that Xinghuo or Beiming ink would suddenly appear one day, so what should little baby do. But in a recent phone call with Xinghuo, he made it clear that for the sake of Luoqiao and the children, he would not go there in a short time. This sentence let Gu Huan completely put down his heart. Our life here can be described in two words, that is "comfortable". Gu Huan goes to the hospital to look after her mother in addition to her busy work every day. During this period, she told Gu Huan many stories about her youth, but they were basically interesting stories about her acting career. Because Lu Lu doesn''t like to recall the things that make her and her daughter feel sad. From Lu Lu''s story, Gu Huan learns that the friendship between her mother, Yu Rujie and Jiang Huixin is so deep. Mother''s singing, Yu Rujie''s piano and Jiang Huixin''s dance were once popular in the whole s city. In fact, between the lines, Lu Lu still feels sorry for Yu Rujie''s leaving Mo Jincheng and marrying Beiming Zhengtian. Since the young Gu Huan was lost by Yu Rujie, they began to become strange. Later, they didn''t communicate with each other any more and felt a little sad.In particular, Jiang Huixin''s anechoic trace, or feel some regret. Listening to her mother''s memories of the past, Gu Huan felt that she should fulfill her wish, that is, let Jiang Huixin see her mother again. But the good news is that there is a long way to go. Mother''s health is getting better day by day. * besides she is responsible for noton''s case, Yun Bufan also gives her some small cases, so that she can quickly accumulate more experience. On this day, Gu Huan is concentrating on writing work notes in her own partition, which is a habit she has developed since she became a lawyer. Write down every day''s work, and not only that, but also your own opinions. At this time, the red phone in her hand rang: "leader, what new instructions do you have?" "Ha ha, it seems that you are in a good mood recently. How are the cases you''re working on? " Yun Bufan sat in front of the computer, two hands quickly tapping the keyboard, issued a very rhythmic "dada" sound. He had his head on one side and a receiver between his shoulder and his head. "The divorce case between Mrs. Li and her husband has made progress. The evidence that her husband has Xiaomi outside is conclusive. That heartless man must pay a heavy price. In addition, I still need to investigate the case that the college student surnamed Li was falsely accused of stealing. The result should be available in two days. And... " Gu Huan said several cases at once. "Huanhuan, stop. I just received the notice from the court that tomorrow''s noton case will be heard. How are you doing? " On hearing this, Gu Huan put out his hand and patted his head: "look at me. I''m busy with other things. I almost forgot this. But don''t worry. I have a clear idea of this case, so you don''t have to worry. I''ll see my performance tomorrow. " Cloud Bufan listen to Gu Huan full of confidence tone, he had a little hanging heart immediately put down: "since you have played guaranteed tickets, then I will see your performance in the court tomorrow." *** after talking to Yun Bufan, Gu Huan calls Tang Tianze: "noton, tomorrow is the day of the court. I hope you''re ready to go to court. " Tang Tianze smiles: "Miss Gu, you don''t have to remind me of this. I''ll see you tomorrow, and we''ll go to court together. " Gu Huan nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the law firm tomorrow." Tang Tianze put down the phone, the smile on his face suddenly stopped. He looked through his phone book, and then called the editor in chief of new entertainment company: "you have something to do this time. When you publish an issue, you will write an article about" Beiming''s lawyer and Beiming''s president deal with the court tomorrow ". Do you have to publish it in the afternoon?" * at the same time, the door of beimingmo''s office was knocked gently. Xing Huo can''t help frowning slightly. What''s the matter with the Secretary outside? He let someone in without informing. Secretly took a look at Beiming ink, he was still calm, focused on looking at the documents in hand. Since he learned from Xinghuo that they had moved out of yunbufan''s house and lived in Xinghuo''s house, he seemed to be in a good mood. Xing Huo didn''t dare to disturb the master. He stood up and went to the door. He opened the door and saw that lawyer Ouyang was standing outside. He quickly opened the door, and then stood on one side, slightly nodded to lawyer Ouyang. Fearing that his voice would affect the master''s work, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter with lawyer Ouyang coming to see the master today?" Ouyang Hua also nodded to Xing Huo. Looking down at Beiming Mo''s dedicated office, he lowered his voice: "I just got the notice from the court that the case of night demon hotel will open tomorrow. You tell the general manager of Beiming to be ready to go to court. " In fact, Xinghuo always remembers the time of the court session. But since the master was in a good mood, he did not dare to mention it to Beiming Mo, lest his rare good mood would be gone again. "OK, please don''t worry, lawyer Ouyang. I will tell the master. Do you have anything else to do? " Xing Huo then asked. Ouyang Hua frowned: "by the way, and your witnesses, remember to bring them to testify in court tomorrow. All right, that''s it. I don''t want to disturb the work of general manager Beiming. Let''s meet directly at the gate of the court tomorrow. " Then he turned and left. Xing Huo closed the door of the office in a low voice again and went back to his seat with a light step. When he just sat down on the seat, he heard that Beiming Mo came slowly: "who just came, what''s the matter?" "Master, it''s lawyer Ouyang. Tell us to go to court tomorrow. Let''s get ready and take the witness with us when we go to court." Xing Huo narrated it briefly. Beiming Mo nodded: "well, you can prepare whatever you want."Xing Huo thought for a moment, and then said to Beiming Mo cautiously: "master, I want to see Liujiang and Huangsi. We haven''t seen both of them since we put them in a safe house "Then you go. Remember, don''t go wrong at such a critical time. Then the loss will be irreparable. " Beiming Mo gives an advice to Xinghuo. "Master, you can rest assured that there will be no extra trouble." Xing Huo then turned and walked out of the office, and soon he drove away from the Beiming group. More than an hour later, the car was parked in a noisy place, which is a very humble looking four story building. He got out of the car and looked left and right warily. Then he turned and entered the building. Chapter 457 He quickly went up to the third floor, with a dark corridor in front of him. There was a light here, but it seems that no one has been looking after it for a long time, leaving only the shabby lampholder on the top. Xinghuo takes out a flashlight from his pocket to light it up. Then, facing the darkness in front of me, I made two turns to the left, then two turns to the right, and then the lights turned on and off again. When the code is finished, there is a bright spot in the place where you can''t see your fingers. Then the bright spot is getting closer and closer. "Mr. Xing, what are you doing here?" I saw out of the dark a man who was almost as tall as Xinghuo. "I''m going to court tomorrow. I''ve come to see them today." "All right, you come with me." The fire followed the man into the darkness. After they had walked for about a minute, the man stopped, turned and opened a door. When the two entered the room, the door closed and the light came on. Liujiang and Huangsi are sitting on the sofa in the inner room. When they heard something happened in the outer room, they all looked back and saw that the fire was coming. They both stood up quickly. "Mr. Xing, when can you let us out? Although there are food, drink and TV, we haven''t been out these days. It''s almost suffocating." Liu Jiang said. Xing Huo took a look at them. "If you stay through this night, tomorrow will be the day of court. As long as you are good witnesses, the master will not treat you two badly." "OK, no problem. You will be satisfied then. " Liu Jiang said, and looked at the Yellow Temple standing beside him. Huangsi is different from Liujiang. He is just an ordinary worker. Seeing Liujiang look at him, he can''t help shivering slightly, and then he says: "I will tell you all I know." Xing Huo took a look at the Yellow temple, then reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, just let you be a witness, take it easy." After that, he turned to the man behind him and said, "you are working hard tonight. It''s over. I can''t thank you. " "Mr. Xie Xing, even if you don''t say I will do my duty." * when he came out of the safe house, Xinghuo looked down at his watch. It was already noon. Sitting in the car, he suddenly had an idea that he wanted to go to pinhuan bieyuan to see Luoqiao. Just thinking of this, he hesitated again. Luo Qiao once said that he didn''t want to see him. What should I do? Or he would take a look at her from a distance? As soon as he thought of it, he saw a newsboy coming from the street on the side of the parking lot. He was holding a newspaper in his hand and shouting: "read the newspaper, read the newspaper. Big news: the former lawyer of Beiming will fight with the president of Beiming tomorrow... " Xing Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became dignified immediately. He flung the door open and got off. He raised his hand and called the newsboy over: "it''s always reported in the morning. Why is it so exceptional today?" With a smile, the newsboy held the title of a newspaper: "Sir, this is a special issue. It''s the only one just published." Xing Huo took out money from his pocket and bought a copy from the newsboy. He got into the car again and started to look at it: as the newsboy said, "how did you come back so soon? What''s their situation like?" Beiming Mo was surprised that the speed of fire was so fast. "Master, they are all in good condition. Just take a look at this. " Xing Huo said and put the newspaper on the table of Beiming mo. Beiming Mo gives a simple glance. In fact, he is used to the news of maligning Beiming. "Master, you see, it''s them again." Xing Huo points to the unit that publishes this newspaper: new entertainment. Beiming Mo didn''t even look at it. He just stretched himself on his seat: "don''t care about him. It''s just a clown. The more you pay attention to him, the worse he will become. Only by turning a blind eye to him can he feel like asking for nothing. " Speaking of this, Beiming Mo looked at his watch and said, "finish work early today and have a good sleep in my house." Xing Huo noticed that the master said "my house", which should refer to Yeying Yipin. In fact, since this period of time, the master seldom goes back to Beiming''s old house. Even if he goes back, he basically doesn''t eat with Mrs. Beiming and Ms. Fei Er in the restaurant. As for why he really did not know, and he did not dare to ask the master why. "Oh, by the way, you''ll go to the old house later and tell Phil to go to the court tomorrow." Beimingmo added. This makes Xing Huo even more unclear. So, tomorrow is the case between the master and Tang Tianze. What matters to miss Fei Er? But the fire still recruit, in the master to night after a product, he went to the old house."Xing Huo, why are you the only one back? Where is Mo?" Jiang Huixin was supported by a servant and stood up from the sofa. As she spoke, she looked behind him. She has not seen the shadow of Beiming Mo for several days. She doesn''t know what happened. Not only that, since she was called by Beiming Mo that day, Feier seems to have some abnormal emotions these days. She hides in the room all day and seldom goes out for a walk and chat with herself. According to her estimation, it''s probably whether there is any conflict between them. "Madam Beiming, it''s nothing. The master is busy with the business of the group recently. He has to go out early and come back late every day. He''s afraid it will affect your rest, so he won''t come back Xing Huo prevaricated a few words. Then he looked at the hall: "Mrs. Beiming, Miss Fei Er, is she there? The master asked me to tell her something. " At the mention of fei''er, Jiang Huixin sighed: "she, I don''t know what she said to Mo that day. I seldom see her these days. I''ve been hiding in the house all the time. By the way, do you know what Mo wants from her? " Xing Huo hesitated for a moment, and thought that she would not tell Mrs. Beiming about the matter of letting Miss Fei Er go to court, so that she would not guess and worry. "Madam Beiming, it''s nothing. Phil, let''s go to her room now. I''ll be right there Xing Huo doesn''t want to reveal too much with Mrs. Beiming. She quickly bypasses Jiang Huixin and goes upstairs to find fei''er. Ever since Fei Er came out of Beiming Mo''s study, she always felt uneasy. She always felt that something would happen during this period of time. Sure enough, the thing I''m most afraid of is coming. She heard the sound of parking downstairs, she gently opened a little curtain, and saw the car of Beiming Mo parked downstairs. She immediately walked away from the window, her heart beating fast at the moment. It''s not sitting, it''s not standing, it''s just pacing up and down the room. *** just as Phil was immersed in tension and anxiety, the door of her bedroom was knocked. Her heart has now been raised to the throat, dare not face the things will eventually face. She simply tidied up her clothes, calmed down and opened the bedroom door. To her surprise, the fire stood at her door. "Miss Phil." Xing Huo nodded to her politely. The Philippines son also lightly ordered to nod, then she tiny side head looked toward the punishment fire behind. "Miss Phil, the master didn''t come back today." Xinghuo knows that fei''er is looking at Beiming mo. Hearing the news, Phil didn''t know whether she was relieved or even more worried. Her expression slightly changed: "what can I do for you?" "Well, the master won''t come back today. He asked me to let you know that the court will hold tomorrow. He wants you to go to court tomorrow. " Fei Er''s heart "clatters" for a while, she understands that this is North Ming Mo wants her to be a witness. She doesn''t know if Beiming Mo has found out that Tang Tianze is the one behind the accident of the night demon hotel. If this is the case, then it''s not the case that Tang Tianze should be referred to by himself. Now there are two ways in front of me: the first one is to help Beiming Mo testify against Tang Tianze. If he can really be brought to justice, his handle in his hand can also be turned into nothing, and maybe he can also save some of his image in his mind in front of Beiming mo. Second, if the evidence in Beiming Mo''s hand is not enough, in case Tang Tianze succeeds in getting rid of the crime, he will certainly bear a grudge for helping Beiming mo. If he told Beiming Mo what he had, he would tell the whole story of his participation in the night devil hotel for him. Then I will be doomed Feier thought, her body can''t help shivering. "Miss Philly, I don''t think you look well. Are you all right?" Xing Huo looks at Fei Er''s eyes a little crazy, and already appears some weak face, now almost no blood. Fei Er was pulled back by the voice of Xing Huo. She quickly waved her hand: "I''m ok. What''s the matter with the court session you just said?" She still pretended that she didn''t know. The multiple-choice question in front of me is too difficult. Xing Huo sees that fei''er doesn''t know about it. He deliberately turns down his voice and says, "miss fei''er is like this. The master finds out that the person behind the accident of the night demon hotel is Tang Tianze. The master has fully grasped Tang Tianze''s criminal evidence and witnesses. As soon as he goes to court tomorrow, the master will bring him to justice, and the master''s revenge will be avenged. " Fei Er''s body can''t help but shiver slightly. At the beginning, Tang Tianze said that he had dealt with the aftermath, and would never let Beiming Mo find out anything. But now it seems that Tang Tianze is still a poor move. If I cooperate with Beiming Mo and nail Tang Tianze to death at this time, I will be very safe.Fei Er thought of this and nodded to the fire: "you go back and tell Mo that I will be in court tomorrow. Master Beiming''s spirit in heaven can close his eyes. " * Chapter 458 At night, Beiming ink sits in front of an ancient tree root shaped tea table with two white porcelain cups and a teapot made of purple sand. The tea cup is light green tea, still steaming at the moment. He took one of them and tasted it slowly. Opposite him sat the fire. "What''s her reaction after you told her to appear in court?" Beiming ink after tea slowly said. *** when Xing Huo was asked by Beiming Mo, he was really confused. "Miss Philly, she was just a little dazed, and then she agreed without saying a word. Master, I always have a feeling that Miss Phil has something on her mind The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth tilted slightly: "she really has something on her mind, and it''s not a small one. I''ll see her tomorrow. What are you still doing? Drink tea. " Looking at the master''s leisurely appearance, Xing Huo no longer said anything, accompanied the master to drink tea. * GU Huan prepared an afternoon for his court appearance tomorrow. After all, this is her first case since she became a lawyer, and its importance can be seen. After a while, Gu Huan was wearing a black lawyer''s uniform with a white shirt inside and a black briefcase in his hand. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. "Or is this suit more suitable for you? Are you nervous when you go to court today?" Luo Qiao stands beside Gu Huan, supporting his waist with one hand. Gu Huan turned to Luo Qiao with a smile: "if you say I''m not nervous, that''s false. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not the first time to go to court. It doesn''t matter. " "Breakfast is ready, ladies. Don''t worry about it, Joe. She''s going to court after dinner Annie is in the kitchen on the first floor at the moment, but her voice has been quite clear to Gu Huan''s bedroom on the second floor. When Gu Huan caresses Luo Qiao carefully and comes to the first floor, Cheng Cheng and Jiu Jiu are already sitting at the dining table. "Ma Ma has a good look today. Come and sit down." For a long time, he turned to Gu Huan and waved his little hand. Cheng Cheng is nearby, looking after his sister carefully. Being a brother is really tiring. Moved the big house, looked everywhere for a long time is very fresh, meets anything to want to try. Compared with Cheng Cheng''s calmness and calmness, long-time personality is more like Yang Yang. For a time, Cheng Cheng felt a little scared. If his sister and Yang Yang were together But every time Cheng Cheng thinks about it, he doesn''t dare to think about it any more. If not, they will become the biggest nightmare in this community. In his spare time, he would walk out of the house and look up to see the villa on the middle of the mountain where his father once took them. It overlooks a small oasis where it is. * after breakfast, Gu Huan is ready to go out with his briefcase. For a long time, dian''er ran over with a painting, followed by Cheng Cheng: "Ma Ma, this is a painting that my brother and I painted together. Ma Ma will be happy with everything today." Gu Huan smiles a little, turns around and squats down. He opens his arms and hugs Cheng Cheng for a long time. She left a sweet kiss on each of their little faces. "Thank you, children. Come and see what you and your brother have painted. " Gu Huan said, freeing up a hand and holding the painting in his little hand for a long time. It''s a big house in the background, white clouds floating in the sky, and a few birds flying by. On the green grass in front of the big house, in the middle stands an adult with three children: the adult''s drawing is as beautiful as a cartoon. It must be written by Cheng Cheng. She was holding a little girl with a lovely sheep''s horn braid on her head. It must have been a long time. The next one looks very gentle, holding a book in his hand. This is Cheng Cheng. As for the last one, it''s a hairy, grinning little fellow with scissors hands. Needless to say, it must be foreign. Behind them stood three people, one with a round belly, and that was rocho. A handsome painting, it is extraordinary. And one with an apron and a spatula, that''s Annie. *** GU Huan carefully put her baby''s painting in her bag. On the way to the court, she always has a smile on her face. She is an innocent child and a close friend. Now she feels that life is really happy. As soon as I got to the court, I saw that it was full of reporters. They only got the news yesterday. If it wasn''t for the "new entertainment" news, they didn''t know there was such a thing. Gu Huan is very careful to slow down the speed, after the last time, she is more wary of these entertainment gossip reporters. Originally, she wanted to drive directly into the court, but her car was stopped by a person. Gu Huan was surprised to see that it was noton who stopped her car.From his expression, it seems that he doesn''t mind these reporters'' interviews. Gu Huan stopped the car, got out of the car and went to noton: "there are too many reporters here. Let''s hurry in and get ready." Several good reporters saw Gu Huan get out of the car. She is one of the key figures in today''s news. He quickly surrounded her and the car: "lawyer Gu, last time, as a paralegal, you helped the president of Beiming to fight a lawsuit. Now you stand on the opposite side of Beiming family and help the defendant fight a lawsuit. I don''t know if there is any difference between you and Beiming? " Gu Huan is not used to dealing with these aggressive reporters. She wants to find a way to escape, but there is no way out. At this time, I heard another reporter yell: "the president of Beiming is here!" From a distance, a black car came. Gu Huan followed the sound and saw that it was the car of Beiming mo. * seeing the reporter, he was about to surround the road in front of the car, and Xing Huo frowned slightly. They''re not going to get out of the car. At this time, Xing Huo pointed out of the window: "master, look, Miss Gu is over there." Looking at the sound of Beiming Mo, Gu Huan''s pretty figure is still visible in the crowd, and she appears helpless standing there. When he looked aside, his eyes narrowed slightly. He saw Tang Tianze next to Gu Huan. At the same time, Tang Tianze seems like a provocation. Although he can''t see the people in the car clearly, he still smiles at the position of the car. Then he bowed his head to Gu Huan and said, "don''t be afraid, Miss Gu. Hold on to me. I''ll take you out. " Said, he stretched out his hand gently will Gu Huan''s waist, and then free a hand around the reporters. At the moment, the reporters are not idle, fast pressing the shutter, indeed, such a handsome man and beautiful woman style collocation is very eye-catching and eye-catching. Although there was no spark between her and Beiming ink outside the court, it was a bright spot today. Beiming Mo''s hand is tightly clenched at the moment, and a trace of murderous spirit shoots out of the cold eyes. Every muscle in my face was tight. Of course, he knows that Tang Tianze is challenging him. At the moment, he wants to open the door and knock Tang Tianze to the ground. "Master, don''t be impatient. Let the boy be rampant here for a while, and then we''ll beat him up in court. " Xing Huo is afraid that the master is impulsive at the moment, causing things like last time, which will only push himself to the edge of passivity. How can Beiming Mo not understand this truth? He just can''t let others touch Gu Huan, especially Tang Tianze. When Xinghuo saw that the master didn''t take any drastic action, he secretly lost a breath, then honked and drove slowly through the crowd into the court. As soon as the torch car was in the parking lot, Ouyang''s lawyer arrived, and the torch had sent someone to bring Liujiang and Huangsi. *** as soon as Xing Huo saw that all the people had arrived, he was relieved. On his way to the court today, he has been worried about whether the two witnesses can be delivered safely. I''m afraid that something similar to carjacking will happen. Now I finally came to the court safely. Not far away from them, Gu Huan and Tang Tianze seem a little lonely. Gu Huan also saw for the first time that the lineup of Beiming Mo is really strong today. "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianze saw that Gu Huan was a little nervous at the moment, but he was very relaxed about Beiming Mo''s lineup today. Gu Huan took a deep breath, and then looked up to Tang Tianze with a smile: "it''s OK, I didn''t expect there would be such a strong lineup there." "Ha ha, Miss Gu, you don''t have to worry. I believe you can turn the tide with your strength. What''s the use of more people? It''s not a group fight. Take it easy. " Tang Tianze''s understatement also made Gu Huan feel relaxed. After a while, the two teams finally met at the entrance of the court hall. Xing Huo stares at Tang Tianze, then nods to Gu Huan. At the moment, Beiming Mo also suppresses his emotions, just looks at Tang Tianze and Gu Huan with his cold eyes. Tang Tianze just smile, like an old friend reunion, said: "general manager of Beiming, I didn''t expect that we would meet here today when we went camping last time. Today you bring a lot of people, but what''s the use? The trump card is still in my hand When he said this, he couldn''t help glancing at Gu Huan. Of course, Beiming Mo understood Tang Tianze''s intention, but his tense face unexpectedly responded with a sneer: "hum, it depends on how powerful these three cards are in my hand." "Ha ha, it seems that you have miscalculated. Now it seems that there are only two."Beiming ink eyebrows slightly a pick. In fact, he also found that in Liujiang and Huangsi, up to now, he has never seen the shadow of fei''er. At this time, Xing Huo came to his ear and whispered, "master, please don''t worry. Miss Fei is on her way. She will come soon." Beiming Mo nodded, then looked at Tang Tianze and said: "it doesn''t matter, no matter three or two, you can be defeated today." With these words, Beiming Mo turns around and takes Xinghuo and lawyer Ouyang to the rest room. Soon, two groups of people in the lounge after a little rectification, into the court. As soon as he approached the court, Gu Huan felt a little nervous. Although since I took the noton case, I have imagined myself in court more than once, and told myself where not to be nervous. But the real reality is different from the imagination. It''s different from the last time. This time, it''s her leading role. Chapter 459 For the first time, she felt that a person''s fate was firmly held in her hand at this moment. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I believe you can finally get rid of my grievances. Take a deep breath and let yourself relax Tang Tianze''s encouragement and a smile of full trust made Gu Huan more confident. Gu Huan nodded. After taking a deep breath, she really felt relaxed. She put all the materials on the desk in the dock. And then the judge came out. Just when the court session was about to be announced, a woman rushed through the door of the court and ran in. Because she was in a hurry, her hair was a little messy, and she was panting. She apologized to the judge with a smile, and then looked at Beiming ink. *** GU Huan looks at each other and quickly recognizes that the woman she comes to is Fei Er! At the moment, fei''er also sees Gu Huan sitting beside Tang Tianze in the opposite dock. The two women''s eyes just looked at each other for a few seconds. Phil was surprised. In particular, she saw a sign in front of Gu Huan with the words "defense lawyer". I didn''t expect that she would appear as a lawyer today, and she was Tang Tianze''s lawyer. The two people opposite each other were the last people Phil wanted to see. At the moment, Gu Huan also felt very surprised. Is fei''er one of the three people in Beiming Mo''s mouth, and the night devil hotel has something to do with her? It seems that this case is not what he imagined. Beiming Mo is making trouble out of no reason and deliberately finds fault with noton. He has done enough to do it. Gu Huan watched fei''er sit on the witness stand. She was full of confidence, but now she felt some beating in her heart. It''s hard to find many clues you haven''t found out? They all blame themselves for their inexperience and insufficient understanding of the case. Now they have to leave it to fate. Even if they will lose the case, she will also reduce the penalty that noton will receive to the minimum. It was nothing else, because she believed he would not do such a thing. Even now her mind has been a little confused, but she still keeps calm, the so-called loser does not lose. She leaned slightly towards noton, who was sitting beside her, and then said in a very low voice: "sorry, noton, it seems that Beiming clan is well prepared today, but the information I have here is too little. You may have to be ready to lose the lawsuit. But you can rest assured that even so, I will minimize the impact on you. I don''t believe you will do such a thing. We can continue to appeal at that time. " Tang Tianze looked at the man sitting beside him. Although he was a little frustrated, he was still sincere. He still showed an indifferent appearance: "don''t doubt your ability. Maybe it''s not as serious as you think. Remember to smile at all times. " Gu Huan really admires noton. In fact, he can see how disadvantageous the situation is for him, but he is still in the mood to make himself happy. Don''t let him down, no matter what the outcome of the case, as long as you try your best. At this time, the judge struck the mallet and announced the hearing. As the representative lawyer of the plaintiff beimingmo, Ouyang Hua spoke first. He stood up from his seat, nodded to the judge first, and then said, "Dear judge, on behalf of my client, Mr. Beiming Mo, I file a lawsuit against Mr. noton, accusing him of deliberately causing an accident in the night magic Hotel on X, XX, which resulted in the innocent death of his father, Mr. Beiming Zhengtian, and two hotel staff get killed. Here, please allow me to extend my deepest mourning to the three people who died. " Ouyang Hua said here, he and the plaintiff''s Beiming Mo and Xinghuo all stood up, and three people bowed their heads in silence for a minute. Then, lawyer Ouyang Hua motioned Beiming Mo and Xinghuo to sit down. The judge looked through the file and said, "I''ve heard a little about the accident at the night devil hotel before, and I know that the police at the scene of the accident have investigated it and think it''s an accident. So why did the plaintiff bring a lawsuit against this matter and accuse the defendant of intentional action? " "Dear judge, the reason is very simple: Mr. Beiming has full trust in his hotel facilities," said lawyer Ouyang Hua *** lawyer Ouyang Hua went on to say: "the night demon hotel was built under the personal guidance and supervision of Mr. Beiming. He knows more about the hotel than almost all the maintenance staff working here. So, after the police closed the case, he began to investigate the matter. As a result, he finally found some clues. Now, please allow me to summon him in. It happened that the Huangsi temple was telling the story of the case. When Gu Huan was speechless when asked by the other lawyer, he went to Gu Huan and sat down, then handed her a small note under the table.Gu Huan is anxious, she saw cloud extraordinary came, immediately surprised and happy. "Your honor, we have something new to discuss." Yun Bufan raised his hand. The judge nodded: "OK, then the court will be suspended for five minutes." Sitting on the plaintiff''s bench, Beiming Mo sees Gu Huan''s speechless response to Ouyang''s lawyer. He can''t help but sweat for her. Although they are on the opposite side at the moment, he still doesn''t want Gu Huan to admit defeat like this. After all, she is just a young lawyer, and she is at a disadvantage against a barrister like Ouyang Hua. But when he saw that Yun Bufan appeared at this time, he was relieved for Gu Huan, and sprouted some small jealousy. Back in the lounge, Gu Huan let out a long breath. "Why are you here? What''s this you gave me?" Yun Bufan said with a smile: "today is the first case you took over. Why can''t I come to participate. As for what that is, just open it and see. " Gu Huan opened the note and quickly scanned the contents. Then he took the note and asked Yun Bufan, "where did you get these?" Yun Bufan smile: "in fact, when you follow up this single case, I also follow up secretly, but our starting point is not the same." Having said that, he took out some information from his briefcase and gave it to Gu Huan. Then he looked down at his watch: "it''s almost time. Prepare to go to court. Remember that you are just a newcomer. Facing a senior opponent, even if you lose, it''s reasonable. Relax and finish the lawsuit with your intelligence." Gu Huan nodded as if he had regained his confidence. Then he walked out of the lounge. Yun Bufan watched her go out, and then he looked apologetically at Tang Tianze as if nothing had happened: "Mr. noton, I hope you don''t mind what I said to her just now. I just saw that she was a little bit demoralized, that''s why I said that. " Chapter 460 Tang Tianze took the glass, raised his eyebrows slightly and shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. I know you are trying to make Miss Gu more confident. I just didn''t expect that Mr. Beiming would have such extreme thoughts on me, but it doesn''t matter. I''m innocent and not afraid of his planting. " When the five minute break time comes, Gu Huan and his family appear in the court again, but beside her, besides Tang Tianze, there is Yun Bufan. But at the moment, Gu Huan seems to be full of blood. This makes Beiming Mo feel a little surprised. Does yunbufan find any new clues? However, in any case, the witness on his side is the biggest trump card. No matter how eloquent they are in the court, the witness''s testimony is the key point of this case. The judge went back to the court again, looked at both sides, and then said with dignity, "lawyers of both sides, do you have anything else to ask now?" Lawyer Ouyang looked at Gu Huan standing opposite and said with a smile, "I just want to hear how the other lawyer replied." *** GU Huan''s face has changed a lot since he got the new evidence provided by Yun Bufan. She stretched out her hand and motioned to Ouyang Hua: "I don''t have any problems here for the time being. Please ask the other party''s lawyer to continue to make a statement." This made Ouyang Hua a little surprised. He thought that the appearance of Yun Bufan would give Gu Huan a few moves, but he didn''t expect that now the other side hasn''t started a counterattack. In that case, they were given a chance, but they didn''t take it well. Then don''t blame yourself for being insensitive. Lawyer Ouyang''s mouth turned up slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly and continued: "who let him switch the accessories in the safe passage of the night demon hotel? I think the defendant should know it. " "I object to the other lawyer''s misleading in such a tone. No one can use such hypothetical language until the judge finds my client guilty. " Gu Huan immediately stood up to protest. The judge frowned: "plaintiff lawyer, please pay attention to your words." Lawyer Ouyang nodded: "before I solve the mystery, I want to call another witness, that is, his fiancee, Miss Feier, who lives with my client." The voice dropped and Phil went to court. She bowed, but she did not dare to look at Tang Tianze. After all, I feel guilty. On her way here, she has been constantly doing ideological struggle until the court session. When she saw that there were many witnesses on the side of Beiming Mo, and then she saw Tang Tianze''s side, there was no one else except Gu Huan. At this time, she was determined to help Beiming Mo send Tang Tianze to prison, so that she would not be manipulated by him again, and she could make up for her mistakes and get Beiming Mo''s forgiveness. After all, she insisted in front of Beiming ink that she was forced to do so, and she didn''t know what was inside and what was the use. Ouyang Hua nodded to fei''er and said, "miss fei''er, I''d like to know what happened to you a few days before the elevator accident in the night demon hotel?" "I..." Fei Er hesitated for a moment. After taking a look at Beiming ink, she made up her mind to narrate once again what she said in Beiming ink study. After she finished speaking, Beiming Mo couldn''t help looking at the opposite Tang Tianze, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is announcing his coming victory. But Tang Tianze didn''t show any difference. He kept smiling from beginning to end, just like he was just a spectator. Gu Huan stands up and walks up to Fei Er and looks at her. Although they had lived in the farmhouse with Beiming Mo for a few days, they didn''t talk much. Now they stand in court, and they all feel uncomfortable. But I still have to ask. Gu Huan looked at fei''er: "miss fei''er, you keep saying that you were coerced into sending the box that you don''t even know what''s inside to the night demon Hotel, right?" Phil nodded. "Yes, it is." "So, can you find the one who called you from the people present?" Gu Huan asked this question because she thought that if the mysterious man could pay the repairman to change the package, he would also ask Fei Er to do it. When Phyl heard this question, she was excited. She subconsciously secretly took a look at Tang Tianze. At the same time, Tang Tianze also turned his head and looked at her with a smile. This kind of smile makes Fei Er feel a little hairy in her heart. She is hesitating whether she should directly testify against Tang Tianze. *** Fei Er hesitated there, and Beiming Mo''s spirit became a little nervous. In fact, he always felt that when Phil was in the study, she didn''t tell herself the truth. She must have been instructed by someone else, someone she knew, or even by Tang Tianze.If that''s the case, fei''er will not listen to him if he disfigures her. But if she has something in Tang Tianze''s hands, it''s hard to say. As for her saying that Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang would be in danger, Beiming Mo didn''t believe it at all. The reason is very simple. Since the parent-child camping, Beiming Mo has seen that if Tang Tianze wants to attack them, it''s too easy. Just as everyone focused on Phil, the court became quiet for a moment. As the saying goes, in order to cover up a lie, we have to tell another one. Fei''er is afraid that Beiming Mo knows what connection she has with Tang Tianze, so she makes an answer that will push her into the abyss. She shook her head to Gu Huan: "I''m sorry, the situation was too urgent that day. I just wanted to prevent the children from having an accident, so I didn''t notice the voice of the speaker." This answer completely disappoints Beiming Mo, while Tang Tianze nods to Fei Er. "Well, judge, I have nothing to ask." Gu Huan said and returned to his seat. Ouyang Hua came up and said with a smile: "your honor, Miss Fei Er is right. When she is trying to save the child, she often ignores the voice of the person who threatens her. In fact, this is a very common phenomenon. But I think Miss Phyl might think of something after calling the next witness In fact, Ouyang Hua is implying that it doesn''t matter whether she remembers the voice or not. As long as the next witness comes out, she insists that he is the one who made the call. Because this is their last trump card - Liujiang. Fei''er hurried back to the witness box. She also understood what lawyer Ouyang said. Now she just hopes that the lawsuit will be over soon and Tang Tianze will be locked up soon. "Your honor, the case has progressed to the present. Both the repairman and miss Phyl mentioned a person behind the scenes who called them and instructed them. Who is this person? Is he the planner of this incident, or is he just a minion, following the instructions of others, and the next witness will make this case clear. " Then he reached out and pointed to the last witness in the witness stand: Liu Jiang. "Ask the next witness to testify." Liu Jiang came up. He was different from Huang Si or Fei Er. He was very relaxed and didn''t even take the court seriously. He tilted his shoulders, tilted his head, looked at Ouyang Hua, and said in a very lazy voice, "if you have anything, just ask." As soon as the voice fell, Fei Er couldn''t wait to stand up, pointed to Liu Jiang and said, "your honor, I can hear it. It''s this voice. It''s him who threatened me!" Fei Er just sat down, Huang Si also timidly stood up, some hesitant pointed to Liujiang: "law, your honor, he gave me money and ordered me to change." Lawyer Ouyang nodded: "thank you for the testimony of the two witnesses. I think the judge has made it clear that the witness is a key person in this case." Liujiang also smile: "yes, I''m the one behind them. Since you all know, what else do you want to ask me?" *** Liujiang''s straightforward reply surprised Beiming Mo and Ouyang Hua. "Are you finished? I mean, is it so hard for you to do this that no one tells you? I''ve read your information. You don''t have any contradictory relationship with Beiming or Mo hotel. There is really no reason for you to do so. " Ouyang Hua thinks Liujiang doesn''t understand his question. He tries to lead him to name noton. Because on that day, he really admitted that he did it because of noton. Liu Jiang looked at Ouyang Hua standing in front of him, his mouth slightly tilted: "in fact, I know what you mean. You just want me to point out that the defendant is the person behind me. But in addition, I would like to say to all of you: he took a piece of paper out of his pocket and shook it with two fingers: "do you want to know what this is?" Ouyang Hua was the closest. He saw clearly that it was a check. At the same time, Beiming Mo and Xinghuo had already seen what it was. Their brows are also slightly wrinkled, Liujiang this guy is not to bite it. Liujiang waved to Beiming ink with a check in his hand, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Beiming, I''m sorry for what you want me to say here, but I really can''t say it. As for asking me why, in fact, the reason is very simple, that is, I have a grudge with you Beiming family. In other people''s eyes, your Beiming house is bright, but in my eyes, it''s a unscrupulous business. For the smooth development of yeyingyipin, you once violently demolished the residents and made them homeless. I am one of the victims. " Ouyang Hua saw the situation badly and interrupted Liu Jiang''s words: "I''m sorry, your honor. My witness''s spirit is a little unstable. He can''t continue to give evidence now."Then he gave a color to the police guarding the court, and the police soon took Liujiang down. Seeing that the most powerful trump card in his hand was gone, Beiming Mo didn''t expect such a thing. The judge took a look at the embarrassed lawyer Ouyang: "do you have any other witnesses for the plaintiff?" Lawyer Ouyang shook his head helplessly. He was about to step on the door, but he didn''t expect that something like this would happen. Chapter 461 At this time, Gu Huan seized the opportunity to fight back, in fact, she has understood. She stood up, pointed to the Huangsi temple and said to the judge, "your honor, in fact, there is a reason why the repairman who sent the accessories did this. According to our investigation, the man has a history of drug abuse and has not yet given up drug addiction. Just think about a person who is addicted to drugs. He will accept anything that others ask him to do as long as he can get some money. " Speaking of this, Gu Huan could not help sighing: "although the other party''s lawyer has found a lot of witnesses, trying to prove that my client has caused the elevator accident of the night demon hotel. But it seems that they have not been able to come up with a sufficient evidence. Yes, my client did appear in the monitoring of the night demon Hotel, and it seems that the plaintiff misunderstood him. He just invited the headmaster of the first noble school to discuss a parent-child camping activity organized by the school. In fact, both the plaintiff and I participated in this activity. So I will not describe it here, and the plaintiff''s heart is very clear. At this time of the case, I think your honor has understood that my client, Mr. noton, is innocent. I hope your honor can give my client a clear conscience and justice to the law. " *** just at noon, the door of the Court opened and the two groups came out from the door. Judging from their expressions, the balance of the goddess of justice did not incline to the north. Gu Huan and Yun Bufan walk behind, looking at Beiming Mo surrounded by reporters, she can''t help sighing. She could almost imagine what kind of headline it would be in the newspaper tomorrow morning. For Beiming Mo, it''s really a big irony. They spent a lot of thought on this case, using the first-class lawyer of Beiming family. But in the end, we got such an ending. "Miss Gu, Mr. Yun, in order to celebrate our victory, I invite you this evening." Among these people, Tang Tianze is the most complacent. Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan, but she didn''t have the kind of joy that the winner should have: "Huan Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Huan just looked tired and shook his head: "you go to celebrate, I just want to go back to accompany the children." "Miss Gu, you are the leading role today. Without you, my lawsuit would not have been won. " Tang Tianze looks at her. Gu Huan took a look at Tang Tianze: "noton, in fact, I didn''t play any role in this case. If it''s anybody, it''s going to win. Didn''t you see that at the end of the day they were fighting. If they work together, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to get out of here today. " Finally, Gu Huan left the court alone. Beiming Mo, surrounded by reporters, sees Gu Huan leaving alone in the space of the crowd. Although this lawsuit lost, but he did not have the slightest hatred for Gu Huan. Maybe as Gu Huan said: "it''s not Gu Huan, even if it''s other lawyers, they will win the same. Because I''ve made the wrong bet. In other words, he is too eager to bring Tang Tianze to justice and often loses his rational judgment. " The only winner in this lawsuit is Tang Tianze. In fact, both Beiming Mo and Gu Huan are losers. And they are different, there is a person at the moment is very scared. That''s Phil. She would like to take this opportunity to get rid of Tang Tianze''s control and stop acting like a puppet. But now, Tang Tianze is acquitted, so as the witness of Beiming Mo, Fei Er is naturally worried about whether Tang Tianze will seek her revenge. If so, what will Beiming Mo do to himself? In particular, he couldn''t tolerate her tricks. She was the last one to come out of the court, avoiding Beiming Mo and Tang Tianze. Beiming ink they finally get rid of the entanglement of the reporters, get back into the car, back to Beiming home when it is afternoon. Jiang Huixin welcomed him: "Mo, how did you come back? How''s the case going? " "Madam Beiming, do you know all about it?" Xing Huo looks at Jiang Huixin in surprise. "In fact, I knew that yesterday afternoon, but I didn''t want to upset you, so I didn''t ask. Mo, do you mean this lawsuit... " Jiang Huixin said, she also saw the face of Beiming Mo some not good-looking, the result of this case is estimated to be more or less. Beiming Mo didn''t speak. He twisted his brows and walked through the hall to his study. Xing Huo just shook his head to Jiang Huixin, and didn''t say anything. At dinner time, Beiming Mo sweeps the depressed look on his face and comes to the restaurant for dinner. Yangyang also cleverly sits at the table early. Jiang Huixin looked at several people at the table: "Alas? Why isn''t Phil here? " *** since he lost the case, he has been in a low mood. In the afternoon, he locked himself in his study. He sat in a leather chair, holding the portrait of his father.At the moment, he felt that he was a child, but he was ashamed of his father. Looking back on the process of looking for the witness, I suddenly feel that the one named Liujiang seems to be doing it intentionally. This may be a trap laid by Tang Tianze, just waiting for him to jump down. Xing Huo''s people soon found out that before Yeying Yipin started, there were several families there, including one surnamed Liu. After all, they are small families. Since they moved away, there has been no news. At that time, Beiming was responsible for the demolition of that area, which was outsourced by Beiming, and it was also investigated that the company had a criminal record of violent demolition. If they can''t do a good job in this project, they have taken tough demolition work just to get the bonus. When beimingmo heard this, he was silent. It seems that Tang Tianze just took advantage of Liujiang''s hatred for Beiming in the event of night demon hotel. And he would never give up Tang Tianze, because he felt that Tang Tianze only provided him with some tools and information. When he saw the accident in the night demon Hotel, he felt the pleasure of revenge in his heart. And I''ll take it on my shoulder. It seems that this case can only be so hastily ended. At the moment, Jiang Huixin''s words in front of the dining table wake up Beiming Mo and Xinghuo. Phil didn''t seem to have seen her since she came out of the court. At that time, they thought she would come back with lawyer Ouyang. After all, she came to the court alone in the morning. "I don''t know if Miss Phyl will come back in the afternoon? I''ll look in her bedroom. " Xing Huo said, stood up and quickly came to the door of Fei Er''s bedroom. He gently knocked on the door, waiting for a while, but did not hear the movement inside. Usually when Phil is at home, her bedroom door is locked. But Xing Huo tentatively grasped the door handle and turned, but the door didn''t lock. Is it miss Phyl? She hasn''t come back yet? Xing Huo opened the door carefully. There is no light in the room, only a full moon above, through the window, cast a bunch of cold light on the floor, looking a little chilly. "Miss Phil?" Xing Huo called in a low voice, but there was no response. He turned on the light at the door, and suddenly the room lit up a lot. The bedroom was empty, the sheets were well laid, and the simple cosmetics on the dresser were neatly placed on it. I can see that when Phil came out this morning, there was nothing different, and her clothes and luggage were in the same place. So her accidental disappearance was sudden. And it''s very likely that she won''t come back because she lost her lawsuit. When Xing Huo saw that the situation was not good, he quickly turned back to the restaurant and said, "master, Miss Phil is missing!" Beiming Mo brow picked for a while, but did not put down the hands of the chopsticks: "you send a few people out to find." "Mo, Fei Er is missing. Are you in a hurry?" Jiang Huixin is not used to Beiming Mo''s indifferent attitude. Fei''er is not very popular with Beiming Mo, but she is still his fiancee after all. She doesn''t worry about losing her fiancee. Beiming Mo took a peanut bean and put it into his mouth, and then said, "aunt Xin, the road she''s taking now is paved for her long time. I have sent someone out to find her. I have done my utmost for her. Well, I don''t want to talk about it now. " Beiming Mo spoke, and Jiang Huixin had to stop asking. *** although the atmosphere of this dinner seemed heavy, only the ocean was a proud smile in my heart. He doesn''t care what happened, but as long as it''s ugly Phil who makes dad angry, he''s very happy. She is like a nail in Yangyang''s eyes in Beiming house, and occasionally gossips with her grandmother. Now, she''s missing, which means dad and her relationship may be over. I don''t have to worry about having an ugly stepmother. After dinner, he trotted back to his bedroom and closed the door. From his pocket, he took out a piece of fragrant red meat, which he "Shun" from the plate while his father and grandmother didn''t pay attention. "A ball, come here and let''s celebrate." Yang Yang shakes with braised pork. "Woof, woof..." "A ball" happily wagged its tail and ran to Yangyang''s side. When he saw the meat, he could not help drooling at the corners of his mouth, and his head was rubbing his legs. "To tell you the good news, ugly is missing. We don''t have to look at her face in the future." Yang Yang said, bending over to pass the meat to "a ball" in front of him. "A ball" is not polite. I smell it, and then I take the meat in my mouth. Yang Yang straightened up, untied his shoelaces, threw his feet and left a pair of shoes on the ground.He climbed into bed, took out his cell phone and called Cheng Cheng: "Hello, I''ll tell you a good news..." * at this moment, in Luoqiao''s house, the lights are bright upstairs and downstairs. The restaurant is full of dishes. There''s even a bottle of champagne. Today, the first lawsuit of Gu Huan''s lawyer career ended with a great victory. Annie and Luo Qiao carefully prepared a celebration banquet for her. "Bang..." Yun Bufan opened the champagne. Except for Cheng Cheng and Jiu Jiu, he poured everyone a full glass of wine. "Come on, let''s congratulate Huanhuan on her first victory." Yun Bufan said, first of all, he took the cup. Rocho and Annie also lifted the cup in front of them. Chapter 462 Looking at nothing in front of me for a long time, I clapped the table with my little hand and said: "extraordinary dad, I want to clink a cup to congratulate mama." "Brother, I can get you a drink." Cheng Cheng jumps off the stool, takes two cans of almond syrup from the refrigerator, opens it, pours it into a cup and hands it to Jiujiu. "Thank you, brother." Hold the cup for a long time. Gu Huan looked at the brother and sister, originally was still full of sad clouds, immediately disappeared. She also picked up the cup and touched everyone: "look at you, seven plates and eight bowls, I''m ashamed of it." Luo Qiao gave her a chicken leg with a chopstick: "Huan, don''t take this matter seriously. It''s the so-called "defeat the enemy". Win is win, no matter how he wins. " Annie understood Gu Huan''s thoughts at the moment: "Huan, through this lawsuit, I think you have found your own shortcomings. I believe you will be better and better in the future lawsuits." Cheng Cheng nodded with approval: "our teacher also said that we are not afraid of mistakes, but we are afraid of not changing them. If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it For a long time, he followed Cheng Cheng and said, "good is great." Suddenly, all the people sitting in the room laughed. Yun Bufan looked at it for a long time and asked, "little baby, do you know what is called" good is not great " For a long time, he pursed his little mouth, frowned, tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he stretched out his little hand and pointed to the fried eel segment in front of Gu Huan: "this is Su: the eel is smeared with salt." There was another burst of laughter. Gu Huan stroked his head behind him for a long time: "little baby, you are really everyone''s pistachio." *** at this time, Cheng Cheng listens to the telephone ring in the living room. He jumped off the stool and ran to the living room to see that his mobile phone rang. Who can call him at this time besides Yang Yang. "Yang Yang, what can I do for you?" After a while, Cheng Cheng said, "well, I see. Today, Auntie Anne, Auntie Qiao and her extraordinary father are having a celebration party for her mother. It''s a pity that you can''t come. Well, I''ll go to dinner first. " Then he hung up. Cheng Cheng put the phone on the coffee table and turned back to the restaurant. "Who called just now?" Gu Huan asked. "Yes, it''s nothing. He''s just bored talking on the phone. " Cheng Cheng saw that everyone was so happy, so he didn''t tell Yang Yang about Fei Er''s disappearance. So as not to spoil everyone''s interest. At night, Gu Huan coaxed her to sleep for a long time. He whispered to his mother, "Mom, Yangyang called me tonight to say that Aunt Fei Er is missing." Gu Huan was stunned. Isn''t she a witness in the court? Even if Beiming Mo lost the lawsuit, it has nothing to do with her. Is it necessary for her to do so. "Baby, I know. You go to sleep. You have to have class tomorrow. " Gu Huan covers Cheng Cheng. * the next day, after Gu Huan sent Cheng Cheng to school, he returned to the office. She pushed the door open, just walked in a few steps, heard a "bang", instant ribbon flying all over the room, flashing sequins sprinkled all over her. Then came the cheers of colleagues. It is obvious that they already know the result of yesterday''s case and regard her as a hero. Because the first-class lawyer Ouyang of Beiming family lost to Gu Huan yesterday. This can be regarded as a big unpopular in the field of lawyers. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Bufan handed Gu Huan a red envelope: "this is my rule here. Whenever a lawyer wins a lawsuit, I will send a red envelope. This is also an incentive. You can''t say no to this." Gu Huan had to refuse, but Yun Bufan had to accept it. It''s noon. It''s time for lunch break. Gu Huan is about to take the red envelope given by Yun Bufan to invite all colleagues to have a big meal when she receives a phone call. "Are you the mother of Beiming Siyang? I''m his head teacher. I called his father just now, but no one answered me... " Gu Huan could hear that the foreign teacher in charge spoke in a worried tone, and she suddenly felt something was wrong. "Teacher, what happened to him?" "Please don''t worry, Miss Gu. Siyang is at school today. In order to pick up the kite hanging on the tree for her classmates, she accidentally fell off the tree when she came down." This sentence is just like a needle stabbing Gu Huan''s heart: "Yang Yang, is there anything wrong with him? Where is he now?" Gu Huan was a little flustered. "Now we are in the school''s infirmary. After the doctor''s examination just now, he has no fracture, but some fractures." "Well, I''ll be right there." Gu Huan received the phone, quickly picked up the backpack and rushed to the door. Yunbufan see Gu Huan so nervous look, don''t know what happened. "Huanhuan, what''s the matter?"Gu Huan''s face was anxious and tears were coming out: "Yang Yang, he was injured at school. I''ll go and see him." "Don''t worry. I''ll drive you there. You''re in such a mood that it''s easy to drive in danger. " Gu Huan nodded: "let''s go quickly. It''s a real child. Just a few days later, something happened again. " *** Yun Bufan drives to the school with Gu Huan. When she walks into the medical room of the school, she sees a lot of people standing in the dark. Gu Huan can recognize only the foreign head teacher and the principal. Other people, it is estimated that they should be dignified figures in the school. I didn''t expect that Yang Yang would make so much noise when he fell. How could she have thought that the reason why these people attach so much importance to it is not that Yangyang''s father is beimingmo. "Yangyang, you smelly boy, why don''t you let mom worry so much?" Gu Huan also regardless of and these people one by one say hello, Yangyang but she took big, is her heart baby. When people saw Gu Huan coming, they consciously gave way. Gu Huan came to the hospital bed and saw Yangyang lying on the bed, one leg tightly fixed with splints and bandages. Yangyang saw her mother coming and grinned at her: "Mom, why are you here? Ah, my father is here. I just fell. Is it necessary to have so many people here "Well, since Yangyang''s mother is here, we who have nothing to do with it will not stay here any longer." The headmaster saw that there was nothing more to do now, and asked the others to leave. At the end, Yangyang''s head teacher patted the little blonde girl standing beside her on the shoulder: "Rebecca, it''s time for us to go to class too. You can come back to see him in a few days." The little blonde girl blinked her watery blue eyes and nodded gently. Then he looked at Yangyang and said in some broken Chinese, "Yangyang, thank you for saving my kite. You are the hero in my heart." Then she held out her two little hands, gave Yangyang a hug, and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Yang Yang''s face turned red at the moment, and she said to herself, "you''re welcome. I just like to help others. Please come to me if you have anything in the future." I watched Rebecca go back to class with a smile. "Ha, I can''t see that you are still a sentimental boy. You can do anything risky for a little girl." Yun Bufan saw that there was no outsider in the infirmary now, so he pulled a chair and sat beside his bed, joking. Yang Yang''s power of happiness hasn''t been weakened. He glanced at Yun Bufan with some ostentation: "Bufan dad, are you jealous? You''ve done so much for my mother that she doesn''t treat you like this Gu Huan''s face turned red after hearing this. She reached out her hand and hit him on the head gently: "you stinky boy, where did you learn this. It seems that I want to talk to Mr. Luo and let him take good care of you. Don''t learn to be like your third uncle. " Yang Yang frowned, reached out and rubbed his small head: "Mom, I have been injured, so don''t hurt me any more, OK?" "I don''t have to worry. It''s ok if you fall down from the tree. I''ll hit you twice. Is it difficult? I tell you, if you want me to do less snacks, don''t do such dangerous things for me any more. " "Mom, do you hear me? I''m Rebecca''s hero now." Just as Gu Huan scolds Yang Yang, as soon as the door of the clinic opens, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s little follower Wu Xiaoer come in from the outside. When Yang Yang fell from the tree, Wu Xiaoer was also present. He immediately informed the teacher, and together with the teacher to Yangyang to the small infirmary. Later, he inquired about Cheng Cheng''s class and brought him over. Cheng Cheng didn''t feel much surprised when he heard that Yang Yang fell from the tree. The reason is very simple: if he didn''t cause something, he would be surprised. *** Cheng Cheng goes to Yangyang''s hospital bed and glances at him: "Hey, are you ok?" His attitude made Yang Yang dissatisfied: "Hey, I''m hurt. That''s your attitude. We are still brothers. " "It''s because we are brothers that I do this, because it''s a routine for you. If I worry about you every day, I''ll be tired to death. Well, if you still have the strength to fight with me, it means nothing more. " Cheng Cheng said and looked at the clock hanging at the door of the clinic. Then he said to Gu Huan and Yun Bufan, "Mom, you should accompany him first. I''ll go to class." "Then I Boss, I went to class, too. " Wu Xiaoer felt embarrassed here, so he went out of the school clinic with Cheng Cheng. On the way back to class, Wu Xiaoer couldn''t help asking: "are you and our boss really brothers? I think other people''s brothers are all in a group, but you are the opposite. "Cheng Cheng sighed: "you will understand later. But you have to remember to stop him when he does something dangerous in the future, or you will have to clean up the mess for him. " * not long after Cheng Cheng left, Beiming Mo and Xinghuo arrived, and they were followed by two nurses pushing a stretcher bed. When he came in, he saw Gu Huan and Yun Bufan sitting beside him. At the same time, they also saw Beiming Mo and Xinghuo. Beiming Mo went to the bed and looked down at Yangyang''s injury. Then he said, "send him home." "Ah, Yangyang is a bone fracture, not an ordinary bump. You should go to the hospital for a good check." Mother is in love with children, she can''t tolerate Beiming Mo to treat children like this. As my son of beimingmo, I can''t use these. It can''t be said that just a little bit of injury can make you go to the hospital. Chapter 463 Then he said to Xinghuo, "what are you still doing? Don''t send it back." "Good master." Xing Huo nodded quickly. He and the nurse pushed the stretcher bed to Yangyang''s side, carefully moved him to the stretcher bed and pushed him out of the infirmary. The dispute between Gu Huan and Beiming Mo just now, Yun Bufan also can''t open this mouth. After all, it''s their business. He saw the fire sent out, he also felt like a light bulb to stay here. "Huanhuan, I''ll wait for you in the car." Then he turned and left. Other unrelated people all borrow an excuse to go out, at the moment in the infirmary left Beiming Mo and Gu Huan two people. The atmosphere was frozen for a moment. "What are you doing here?" Beiming Mo''s eyes are full of complicated light when he looks at Gu Huan. "You are a busy man. The teacher in charge of the class called you several times, but no one answered. So you called me. Although according to our previous agreement, it belongs to you. But I''m his mother after all. Of course I''ll come and see him. " Gu Huan''s words are all from her heart, but there is some satire on Beiming Mo in her tone. As a father, he didn''t show up in time when his children needed help most, which was his dereliction of duty. "I was in a meeting at that time, so I didn''t have my cell phone with me..." Beiming Mo also knew that Gu Huan had something to point to, but he was really on business at that time. "Ha," Gu Huan sneered sarcastically, "I''d like to ask you, career and children, which one do you value most. If it''s a career, the child is just a springboard to your career. Then why do you want to catch them after you have everything? Do you think it''s interesting to let them go the way you used to *** GU Huan said that Beiming Mo was speechless. He said what he wanted from his heart. He just used his hard work to commemorate his father. Because Beiming empire was built by his father. He once swore in front of his father''s tombstone that he would not let Beiming be destroyed in his own hands. For Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, it''s not that Beiming Mo doesn''t want to fulfill his father''s obligations, let alone make them repeat the mistakes they made when they were children. Now it''s time for Gu Huan to focus on his career and his children. Then there was a quiet moment in the infirmary. Gu Huan looks at the silent appearance of Beiming Mo and gets angry. This is what she dislikes most about Beiming mo. no matter what she thinks, she should say something. She can''t say nothing like a dead dog. Well, in fact, Gu Huan seems to have found the answer in his performance. At the moment, she is really sad for Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. How can she get such a father. Gu Huan didn''t want to carry on this seemingly heavy topic any more. "I heard that Phil is missing. Have you heard from her now?" "I asked Xinghuo to send someone out to look for her. As for when I can get her back, I don''t think it matters. When I think of what she did behind my back, I really don''t want to mind her business any more. " There was a trace of fatigue and helplessness on Beiming ink''s face. Gu Huan hears that there is something in his words, but when she thinks of Fei Er''s testimony in the court, she understands what Bei Ming Mo means. "It''s wrong for Phil to do that, but it''s only out of kindness that she can be used by bad people." Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan, and her pretty face is reflected in her cold eyes: "do you need to say something good for her at this time? She spoke ill of you in front of aunt Xin more than once. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yang, but he knows best. " Gu Huan nodded: "the reason why fei''er speaks ill of me in front of Mrs. Beiming is that as a woman, I understand her psychology. As for the root cause, it''s only in you. " Said not from can''t help but white North Ming Mo one eye. "Me? What did I do to her? It''s good to drink and treat. It''s just that she''s so unsatisfied that... " Beiming Mo said here, his teeth tightly a bite, no longer say. "I know that fei''er has also played an important role in the death of Mr. Beiming, but she has saved Cheng and Yangyang..." "All right!" Before Gu Huan finished speaking, he was scolded by Beiming mo. His eyes at the moment have become red, terror let Gu Huan some heart. "Don''t say good things to her in front of me, huan''er. You are too simple, or too stupid. You can believe her if you say a few words, and even regard her as a benefactor to save the children. One day you will find out how wrong you are doing Beiming Mo angrily looked at Gu Huan for a few seconds, angrily turned to the door of the infirmary. When the door was opened, he stopped: "I will be a little busy these days. I have no time to take care of my children. If you have time, please go to see him more.""Bang..." The door of the infirmary is heavily closed by Beiming mo. at the same time, Gu Huan''s body also trembles slightly. She stood in her own Infirmary, and every word of Beiming Mo echoed in her ears. *** since Beiming Mo lost the lawsuit, this is something he didn''t expect. At the same time, he also began to reassess Tang Tianze''s ability. But fortunately, Beiming also Maple there, has been very calm, did not cause any trouble. The project of Jiamao group has been going on smoothly. But for Beiming Mo, he now wants to raise the spirit of twelve points. It seems to be peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent has been gushing under the tranquility. * lie comfortably on the bed with a splint bandage on one foot. Don''t go to school, but his mood is very good, there is always a sense of blessing in disguise. However, in order not to affect the progress of his study, Lohan will make up a few hours a day, adjusted to the whole day. It''s a long time to make up lessons, but Yangyang doesn''t feel bored at all, and can be said to enjoy it. Yang Yang''s injury adds to Gu Huan''s busyness. Since the battle with Ouyang, a lawyer of Beiming, her fame has sprung up in the legal world. What''s more, many industry publications describe her as "black horse". Because of Gu Huan''s presence, the extraordinary law firm''s business is several times more than usual. Everyone in our lawyers is too busy. Especially in front of Gu Huan, there are so many cases that she frowns. In the face of the outside world''s high evaluation and appreciation of himself, Gu Huan did not fly. She knew in her heart that the case was just a blind cat and a dead mouse. Many cases that seem to have a lot of revenge were rejected by her. Looking at the duck flying to the mouth, Yun Bufan didn''t mean to be angry at all. He still understands Gu Huan''s idea at the moment. In order to make her grow up quickly, Yun Bufan simply combines his case with Gu Huan''s. in the future, they will study the case and go to court together. In addition to the endless work, she has to run on both sides in her spare time. On the one hand, I have to go to the hospital to stay with my mother for a while every day; on the other hand, I have to take care of Yangyang in the old house of Beiming family. When Gu Huan appears in Beiming''s old house again, Jiang Huixin really wants to be driven out. As for the reason, it''s not because of her that the case of beimingmo won. And she didn''t know what happened outside at home. Counting down, the two cases of Beiming mo were both lost because of her. Jiang Huixin seems to regard Gu Huan as the broom star of Beiming family. In the face of Jiang Huixin''s bad face, Gu Huan can turn a blind eye to her before, and even give a little color in return. But when she learned that her mother and Jiang Huixin are close sisters, she began to change her attitude towards Jiang Huixin. And such a change is to let Jiang Huixin also feel a bit abrupt. Until one day, Gu Huan came out of Yang Yang''s bedroom. When he was going back, he happened to meet Jiang Huixin watching TV in the hall. It''s embarrassing for Gu Huan to start talking to Jiang Huixin. After all, they are still in the same situation. After a lot of ideological struggle, she decided to let Jiang Huixin see the photo collected by her mother first. "Madam Beiming, I heard that you danced very well when you were young. Not only that, you were a famous red star at that time." Gu Huan''s words just export, Jiang Huixin can''t help a Leng. Since she left s city and married Beiming Zhengtian, for her reputation and Beiming family''s face, she never mentioned her past with others, even her precious son Beiming Yan. *** now her life experience has been told by Gu Huan, which shocked her greatly. But it is worthy of ginger or old spicy, although her heart has had waves, but in the face did not show the slightest bit. She turned her head and looked at Gu Huan with a smile: "Miss Gu, I don''t understand what you mean. I''ve always lived here with my master. I like watching TV, just dancing I think you''ve got the wrong person Facing Jiang Huixin''s denial, Gu Huan doesn''t believe what she said. Because I have my mother''s photos in my hand. Gu Huan goes to Jiang Huixin and takes the photo out of his bag. In order to protect the photos, Gu Huan went to the photo studio specially, cleaned them, and then molded them. She shook the picture in front of Jiang Huixin''s eyes, then pointed to her young appearance and said, "Mrs. Beiming, is this person in the picture not you?"When Jiang Huixin saw this picture, her face changed slightly. More than 20 years later, when she saw this picture, she could even recall the memories that lingered in her mind at that time. Once she had the same photo, but in order to say goodbye to the past and start a new life with the northern underworld, she did not hesitate to burn her own one. She held out her hand and took the photo from Gu Huan''s hand. Her old hand trembled slightly and stroked her in the photo. The vicissitudes of life, once I was full of the breath of youth, and yearning for a better life in the future. Now I am an old man. Such a change, how can she not have a little emotion. Chapter 464 "Where did you get this picture?" Jiang Huixin asked warily. Although the past for her now, has no meaning, no influence, but she still retains a trace of vigilance. She knew in her heart that Yu Rujie was dead, and her things had been gone for a long time. As for Lu Lu Jiang Huixin once secretly sent someone to the place where she used to live to find her, but the reply she got was never able to find this person. For a long time, Jiang Huixin also gave up inquiring about Lu Lu''s whereabouts. Gu Huan pointed to Lu Lu: "I got it from her hand." It''s really Lu Lu. She''s still alive When Jiang Huixin thought of this, her eyes suddenly showed a little uneasiness, but she soon covered it up. She took a look at Gu Huan. She didn''t know what Lu Lu had said to her. "Sit down." Jiang Huixin''s attitude towards Gu Huan has changed a lot at the moment. "Madam Beiming, please rest assured that I have no malice. I just want to know the story of the three of you Gu Huan''s attitude is very gentle. What she heard from her mother is only part of it. Only here in Jiang Huixin can she know more about their past. It''s also possible to know why you''re being thrown away. Instead of telling her about them, Jiang Huixin asked Gu Huan, "how do you know Lu Lu?" Now, Gu Huan doesn''t have to hide her life experience. She smiles: "I''m the daughter that Lu Lu lost." As soon as Gu Huan''s words came out, Jiang Huixin was like a bolt from the blue. It has been more than 20 years since it was discovered, and people thought it would not be revealed any more. I didn''t expect that Gu Huan, who was sitting beside him, was Lu Lu''s child. It''s hard to predict. The woman she once found a surrogate for Beiming Mo is Lu Lu''s lost daughter! Jiang Huixin couldn''t believe her ears: "you, what do you say? You are Lu Lu''s daughter?" *** when Jiang Huixin looks at Gu Huan in front of her, she can''t help but "clatter" in her heart. Looking at Gu Huan appeared very serious nodded, she really some very difficult to face such a fact. "I didn''t expect that we all thought you were lost. I didn''t expect to see you again after so many years. It''s really a miracle. It''s also Lu Lu''s good fortune. I really want to know where she is now, and I haven''t seen her for so many years. " Jiang Huixin shows a face of urgency. It seems that as long as Gu Huan nods, she will immediately stand up and go to see her mother with herself. Gu Huan hesitated. Her mother''s condition had just recovered, but she still felt that it was not the right time. At least the child''s own first thing, a little bit of disclosure to the mother. So that after they meet, Jiang Huixin will tell her mother about her own affairs. Gu Huan knew that his mother was full of hatred for Beiming family, especially Beiming ink. "Madam Beiming, my mother''s health is not good recently, and she is still recovering. I think you''ll have a long time to meet." Jiang Huixin''s expression changed from joy to disappointment: "Oh, that''s it..." She turned and called to a servant who happened to pass by: "go to my room and get the red box in my cupboard." The servant answered. Soon, a red lacquer box, about the size of a computer case and exquisitely carved, was laid horizontally on the tea table. "Lu Lu is not in good health now. I don''t know what she needs. Take this back and give her a good tonic." Jiang Huixin said, she opened the box. Can''t help but let Gu Huan take a cold breath, really didn''t see that the North Dark Lady hands so generous. Ginseng, velvet antler, bird''s nest, sea cucumber and Cordyceps sinensis are all neatly packed in different boxes, and then fixed on the interlining made of yellow silk with red cotton rope, which is very noble and luxurious. "Madam Beiming, how can I take such a valuable thing. Besides, my mother is much better now. Keep these for yourself. " Gu Huan quickly waved her hand to refuse. She never thought that Jiang Huixin was so generous to her mother. Seeing Gu Huan''s refusal, Jiang Huixin''s face immediately turned ugly again, and her tone was not happy: "why, can''t the friendship between your mother and me even compare with this? We are friends who worked hard together when we were young. We have lived together in adversity. Don''t say that I gave her this thing. It''s ten times more than the friendship between us. It''s no exaggeration to say that she and I were just wearing a pair of pants. " Listen to her say so, Gu Huan is not good to refuse again: "Beiming lady, then I will thank you for your mother." Jiang Huixin smiles, nods with satisfaction, reaches out and pulls Gu Huan''s hand. That kind of kindness that has not been seen for a long time appears on her face again: "Huan, I also want to apologize to you, and please forgive me for the bad things I have done to you over the years. In fact, I also have difficulties. As the hostess of the Beiming family, I have to worry about this family when the master works hard outside. Take care of the old, take care of the small. We should always guard against the bad intentions of outsiders to Beiming family. "At this point, Jiang Huixin often sighed: "at the beginning, Mo and the master fought openly and secretly. In order to fight for the control of Beiming, he asked me to help him find a surrogate woman. You will appear in front of me, and you look so badly in need of money. My first impression is that you are the kind of greedy woman. Later you appear again, secretly raise Yang Yang, and finally gradually get closer and closer to mo. From my first impression, I decided that you were going to use your children and ask for more money from mo. " *** as soon as Gu Huan heard what Jiang Huixin said, she immediately understood why she had treated herself like this and began to understand her. "Mrs. Beiming, since I''ve said that. There are some things I have to make clear to you Gu Huan told her what she had done to cure Yu Fen. As for her later experience, she didn''t tell her in detail. Because she thinks that Jiang Huixin''s misunderstanding of herself is due to surrogacy. "Huan, it seems that I really blame you. You are such a good child, even for your foster mother, you can make such a big sacrifice. In the future, don''t call me by the name of Mrs. Beiming. You and the industry model are the same, just call me aunt Xin. But these Beiming masters can''t hear it. " Jiang Huixin sighed for a long time. Now, the clouds all over the sky have dispersed, and Gu Huan''s mood has become relaxed: "aunt Xin, in fact, a few days before the accident of master Beiming, I took my child to see him. At that time, I told him all about me. Although he can''t speak fluently, he has expressed his understanding to me. " Jiang Huixin immediately contacted the will amended by the master. She had seen it before the amendment, and Gu Huan''s name was in the additional terms, which were later removed. Originally, she didn''t understand why, but now she does. It''s hard to predict. Jiang Huixin picked up the photo again with a smile on her lips. It''s like it''s back in those good memories. She murmured, as if to Gu Huan said: "at the beginning of that time, although it was very hard, but we really had a good time. Time is merciless. Now... " Jiang Huixin shakes her head and smiles bitterly. She looked up at the clock hanging on the wall and said, "Huan, don''t hurry to go. You must stay for dinner at night." Gu Huan thought that Jiang Huixin had given her mother a tonic, and the window paper that had been misunderstood between her and herself for so many years had also been pierced. She had nothing to avoid, she nodded. Then I thought of another thing: "aunt Xin, I''m here to apologize for Yangyang. I heard that since he came back to Beiming''s house, he often made you angry... " Before Gu Huan finished speaking, Jiang Huixin waved her hand again and again, with her usual kind smile: "no, no, after all, she is my grandson. How can a grandmother care about her little grandson? But it''s also my fault. You know Cheng Cheng grew up in Beiming family. It''s no exaggeration to say that he was brought up by me. When he left me suddenly, I felt a little empty. As soon as he came, I was angry with him again. But as like as two peas, he was a bit like a Mexican. "Aunt Xin really bothers you. Since you think so about Cheng Cheng, I will bring him here to see you more in the future. " Gu Huan also understands Jiang Huixin''s mood at the moment. "That''s great. You''ll take him here late and live here together. We have many houses here, and Cheng Cheng''s rooms have always been reserved for him. " Jiang Huixin is really eager for Cheng Cheng to come here often. In this way, Gu Huan and Jiang Huixin sat on the sofa and talked for a long time. Jiang Huixin is in a good mood today, and specially asked the chef to make more special dishes for Gu Huan. Soon, a grand banquet was placed in front of Gu Huan. This was the first time that she had been treated like this since she came to Beiming house. This makes Gu Huan feel a little confused. *** looking at the seven dishes and eight bowls on the table, it looks very rich. Jiang Huixin and Gu Huan are sitting at the big table. "Huan, look. In the eyes of outsiders, the Beiming family is so noble and magnificent. However, if you look at the empty dining table, who can know the desolation behind the brilliance. Looking at such a desolate scene, sometimes I really want to go with the master, so that I don''t have to stay here to guard the empty room. " Jiang Huixin said lightly, with a bitter smile on her face. Looking at Jiang Huixin, Gu Huan used to think that she was surrounded by servants all day long. How powerful she was. Now, seeing such a scene, seeing her bitter smile at the moment, even though there are all kinds of flowers outside, here she is just a poor person with noble status. Just when Jiang Huixin touched the scene, he heard a rush of steps coming from the hall. "Huan, you sit here for a while, and I''ll have a look." Jiang Huixin said, standing up, around the table, came to the hall.As soon as she arrived, she saw Beiming Mo come in from the outside, followed by Xinghuo. I don''t know when it will rain outside. After entering the house, Xing Huo handed the umbrella to the servant standing at the door. Chapter 465 Beiming Mo gives his coat to catch up with Xinghuo, and then sits on the sofa. He was lying on the back of the sofa with a faint smell of wine. When he looks like this, he just came back from the party. As for why he came back like this today, it''s not because he''s entertaining Mr. Luo of Jiamao group. If we just eat with him, it''s nothing. After all, both sides are cooperative, and their status matches well. But Luo always but carry him, privately of again invited North Ming also maple to come over. During the whole banquet, Mr. Luo constantly praised Beiming Yifeng''s ability, and satisfied with the project quality and progress. On the wine table, Luo and Beiming Yifeng constantly push cups to change cups. Beiming Mo sits on the throne, but he is like a companion. Even the Xinghuo standing behind him frowned when he saw the scene, which was too much to pay attention to the master. He wanted to stand up and say something, but when he saw the master sitting there, he had to bear his anger. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the banquet finally came to an end. * JIANG Huixin asked the servant to prepare a wake-up drink for him: "Mo, are you feeling uncomfortable? Would you like to have a rest in the bedroom?" "No, aunt Xin. I didn''t drink much. Just lie here for a while. " Beiming Mo shook his head, twisted his brows, raised his hand and gently rubbed his nose. Soon the servant put the sobering soup on the tea table in front of the sofa. "Mo, the hangover soup is here. You can get up and drink it after a short rest." Jiang Huixin finished and looked at Xing Huo again: "you haven''t eaten yet. Follow Mo''s hard work. Come and have some dinner." Xing Huo nodded. I don''t know why she always felt that Mrs. Beiming was a little strange today. She didn''t have the same bad temper as a few days ago. When she saw that everyone was indifferent, she was a little more gentle today. It''s hard to get the truth. As the third young master of Beiming said, can''t it be menopause? But he thought of his mother, who had never been so uncertain. When he stopped the car just now, he found Gu Huan''s car parked there quietly. He should have come to look after Yang Yang. But Beiming Mo didn''t seem to realize it. Maybe it was because of the rain that he hurriedly took the master into the old house with an umbrella. Can''t it be said that Mrs. Beiming''s attitude now is angry with the young lady? Can''t she coax the master to drive the young lady away? *** Xing Huo thought that he came to the restaurant with Jiang Huixin. "Miss." Xing Huo is surprised to see Gu Huan sitting at the dining table. Gu Huan also knows that Beiming Mo is back in the restaurant, and he drinks some wine. She nodded to the fire. "Xinghuo, you can sit wherever you like." Jiang Huixin went back to her position. She always kept a smile, picked up chopsticks, bowl and said: "what are you doing here? Eat quickly. If the food is cold, it will taste bad." Gu Huan nodded and picked up the chopsticks. Xing Huo looks at these two people who are almost incompatible with each other. Today, I don''t know what medicine they took. They are so peaceful. At this time, there was a heavy sound of footsteps. After lying for a while, Beiming Mo got up and walked to the restaurant. Before that, he didn''t eat anything at all. He was so full of gas that he had no mood to eat. Now he finally felt empty in his stomach and came to the dining room after a little wake-up. He sat in his own position, with a glance on his side and a slight frown on his brow. He didn''t expect Gu Huan to be sitting here. He thought he had drunk too much. Gu Huan felt strange with his eyes like this. "Mo, why don''t you even know Huan?" Jiang Huixin smiles. This sentence makes Beiming Mo and Xinghuo stunned. What did they miss today? How did Jiang Huixin call Gu Huan so kind? What''s more, they were stunned. "You are..." It seems that Beiming Mo has two more cups today. He doesn''t like to ask questions all the time, so he starts to gossip. Jiang Huixin sees them like this. If they don''t solve the mystery, they will not be able to sleep tonight. "Actually, I found a group photo when I was cleaning up the house my mother used to live in. I found out by accident that my mother and aunt Xin knew each other Without waiting for Jiang Huixin to say it, Gu Huan simply said it again. Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows. I didn''t expect that there would be such a source. It''s a coincidence. He thought it was a coincidence. Originally, he still had some worries. Yangyang was injured at home. If Gu Huan went to see Yangyang every day, what would Jiang Huixin do to her. According to the past situation, he had to look at her bitter face every day.Now, all the dark clouds are gone. * after dinner, Gu Huan is going home. "Miss, it''s raining outside. It''s very dangerous to drive back at this time." Xing Huo reminded. At this time, Jiang Huixin came to her, took her hand and said, "Huan, otherwise you''ll have a rest here today. You seldom get together with Yangyang at ordinary times. He''s clamoring for you all day, so you can accompany him well this evening." Gu Huan is ambivalent. In fact, she also wants to accompany her son. But when she thinks about what Beiming Mo did to her that morning, she wants to leave. She can''t make sure when this guy, Bei Ming Er, will "sneak attack" while he''s not on guard. From farmhouse to camping, this guy seems to be addicted to "sneak attack". Gu Huan peeps at Beiming Mo, but he is leisurely. He sits on the sofa with Erlang Tuo in his arms and doesn''t say a word. It seems that he has raised his ears and is waiting for his reply. At this time, a servant ran down from the upstairs in a hurry, and her look was a little flustered. "What are you doing in such a hurry? What''s the matter?" Jiang Huixin frowned slightly. She couldn''t see anyone at home so lost. It was like something happened. It was not lucky at all. *** the servant stopped in fright, and his face was still a little nervous. This time he was scolded by Jiang Huixin and looked a little scared. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to deliver food to the young master just now?" Jiang Huixin asked. The servant faltered and said: "go back to Beiming lady, Beiming young master. Young master Yang Yang lost his temper and refused to eat. I fed him several times, but he refused to eat. Finally, he beat up all the meals. " Beiming ink immediately sat up straight body, face immediately taut up, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Yangyang is usually a little disobedient, but not to the point of losing his job. For a family with status, it is not a small thing to smash the rice bowl. Gu Huan was also a little surprised. How could Yang Yang do such a poor thing. She looked at Beiming Mo and Jiang Huixin, and this situation can only be settled by herself. "Aunt Xin, don''t be angry. I''ll see if his legs hurt so much that he can''t eat." With that, she turned and hurried upstairs. When she opened the door of Yangyang''s room, she saw that Yangyang was frowning and sweating. He was holding his injured leg tightly. From his expression, it should be very painful, but he didn''t cry out in pain, clenched his teeth firmly. Food, broken bowls and chopsticks were scattered all over his bed and on the ground. Gu Huan immediately understood why Yangyang didn''t eat. She went into the room with heartache, sat by the bed, and put Yang Yang into her arms: "baby, do you have leg pain and don''t want to eat?" Yangyang thought her mother had left long ago, but she was still there. Although the leg injury is very painful, he still bares his teeth and smiles at Gu Huan. "Mom, you didn''t leave this meeting. Are you reluctant to leave me?" Looking at his son''s appearance, Gu Huan''s painful heart immediately improved. Then he used the intimacy between his mother and son to say, "I don''t want you to do anything. You are to blame. Don''t try to be brave if you can''t climb trees in the future. Look at Cheng Cheng. He never gets involved in anything like this. He just studies hard to make me and your father feel at ease. " "Mom, he''s good at reading, and I''m not bad at it. Now I''m in the top 15 of the class Yang Yang seems a little proud. Indeed, it is worth his pride, because he has been hovering in the last 15 before. If he had not had a strong backstage father, he would have been abandoned by the head teacher. As for the children of a rich family, I have plenty of money. Even if I don''t study well, I still go abroad to live for a few years when I''m old. Then I buy a diploma from pheasant university, and when I come back, I''ll be called a "overseas returnee.". Just when Yangyang was still complacent, he heard the voice of Beiming Mo coming from the door, "I think you''d better be honest in the future, or you may not be able to bear the consequences." At this point, Beiming Mo rolled up the sleeves of his clothes. "What are you doing, Mo?" Jiang Huixin, who was close to Beiming Mo, thought he was going to fight Yang Yang when he saw him roll his arms and sleeves. When the education of his son is not good, just when he has been injured, isn''t it a drop in the bucket. Gu Huan also reaches out his hand to protect Yang Yang, and twists his brows to stare at the next move of Beiming mo. Beiming Mo goes to Yangyang''s bed and looks at Gu Huan and Yangyang hiding behind her arm. Show him his arm. "You see what this is." Gu Huan followed Beiming Mo''s eyes and saw a scar on his little arm. The color of the skin here was different from that around him, so it was easy to see.Yang Yang also curiously around the mother''s arm, looking at Dad''s arm, and then some disdain said: "this is not a small injury, what''s great." *** looking at his son''s disdainful little appearance, Beiming ink just looked white with disdain. Jiang Huixin interrupted at this time: "Yang Yang, this is the scar left by your father when he was a child. He was more naughty than you when he was a child. He dares to do anything dangerous. Again, just like you, but not climbing trees, but climbing houses. However, he fell down and his bone was broken. At that time, he didn''t care. He just simply bandaged it. I didn''t expect... " Before Jiang Huixin finished, Beiming Mo took the words: "I didn''t expect that the bone was recovered, but it was a little long and crooked, and the hand became less flexible." Gu Huan looked back and forth, then turned his lips and said with a trace of irony, "I think you were quite flexible when you smashed people''s cameras." Chapter 466 Beiming Mo was stabbed to the point, the muscles on his face slightly twitched twice, and then the cold eyes turned to Gu Huan, with a slightly threatening tone said: "I have more flexible, do you want to let you try!" Gu Huan immediately closed her mouth in fright, and then her eyes followed to avoid Beiming Mo''s cold eyes. She doesn''t want to try the so-called "flexibility" of Beiming ink. Over the years, she has suffered less from Beiming II. Seeing that Gu Huan didn''t dare to say anything, Beiming Mo tilted his mouth slightly. His eyes turned to Yangyang again and continued to talk about his "heroic deeds": "do you know how I corrected it?" Yang Yang shook his head numbly. He once heard that people with broken bones need to use steel plates when they are connecting. So he bravely stretched out his little hand and pinched it on his scar. Then he pinched himself again. He felt that there was no difference except the thickness of his arm. "Dad, how did you do it? I didn''t even find a piece of steel. " Beiming Mo looked at his son''s curious look, and then slightly relaxed said: "in fact, it''s also very simple, break the bone again." As soon as the words came out, Yang Yang and Gu Huan could not help shaking slightly. Yang Yang thinks that his bone fracture is painful enough now. If he breaks it I can''t even think about it. Gu Huan thought to himself that he didn''t see it. He is usually cruel to others, but he is also cruel to himself. At this time, Jiang Huixin added: "at the beginning, his father and I didn''t agree with him to do this. After all, it''s not something anyone can do, and we have to take great risks. At that time, the medical conditions were not as good as they are now. " At this point, Jiang Huixin took a pause, looked at Beiming ink, and then said, "I just didn''t expect that after two days, he came back from the outside with his arms covered. We asked him what happened. He bit his teeth and said that in order to recover his arm well, he took a steel pipe and broke his arm again. " Beiming Mo rearranged his clothes and said to Yangyang, "if you don''t want to break the bone and connect it again like I did, you should be honest. Otherwise, except for any problem, I will help you if you don''t do it yourself." This words Yang Yang listened to, small body is a chilly quiver again. Gu Huan quickly put Yang Yang in his arms: "can you say it less seeping, OK. You see, you scared him. " Jiang Huixin reached out and hit Beiming ink gently: "OK, OK, don''t make trouble here. Go out and do your work." Seeing Beiming Mo walk out of Yangyang''s bedroom, Jiang Huixin says to Yangyang, "don''t be afraid, dear sun. Your father is joking with you." Yang Yang frowned at Jiang Huixin and said, "is there such a joke? *** "aunt Xin, it''s too late now. You should have a rest early. I''ll just be here with Yang Yang. " Jiang Huixin heard Gu Huan say so, also had to nod. She told the servant to clean the bedroom well, and then brought a meal. With her mother, Yang Yang has settled down a lot. After dinner, everything is ready. "Yangyang, how do you think of mom like that?" Gu Huan looks at Yang Yang. His small face looks very unhappy. "Mom, what are you doing so well to grandma? She doesn''t speak less ill of you with that ugly monster." Now there are Gu Huan and her son left in the room. Yang Yang has nothing to worry about. Gu Huan gently stroked Yang Yang''s small head: "in fact, there are many misunderstandings between me and your grandmother, because we didn''t solve the misunderstanding before. Now that we''ve talked about each other, the misunderstanding has been solved. " Yangyang nodded as if he didn''t understand. Gu Huan accompanied Yang Yang and watched him fall asleep. After yawning, she stood up and covered the quilt with Yang Yang. Then out of his bedroom. Yangyang has gone to sleep, so where should I sleep tonight? The lights are still on, but it has become quiet. It''s nearly midnight now. In order not to wake up Yang Yang, she sends a text message to Cheng Cheng, telling him that she won''t go back with Yang Yang tonight. At the moment, the rain is still pattering, and there is a trend that the rain is getting worse. It seems that I''m going to sleep on the sofa in the hall tonight. She gently along the stairs came to the first floor, at this time she deeply yawned, and then was scared by the scene in front of her. On the sofa in the hall, Beiming Mo is sitting there quietly, just like a statue. Except for him, the hall was empty and the rain could be heard outside. What does this guy want to do when he doesn''t sleep at night? As soon as Gu huangang thought of it, he could not help feeling a chill coming out of his back.One more thing is better than one less. Can''t I avoid it? Gu Huan thinks of this, turns around and wants to go back upstairs quietly. It''s better to spend a night on the floor of Yang Yang''s bedroom than to fall into this guy''s hands. Just as she moved to the stairway, she heard the cold voice of the sculpture from the sofa in the hall: "is it necessary to run away when you see me?" Gu Huan raised her feet and fell back to the same place. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she scolded in her heart: the ability of Bei Ming Er is really getting bigger and bigger. It''s said that it''s the hearing spirit of the blind. I didn''t expect that he was not blind, and his hearing was much better than ordinary people. Now that he has been found, Gu Huan has to turn around and walk to the sofa with some disappointment: "you don''t sleep at night, what are you doing sitting here like an epiphany?" Beiming Mo is still sitting, also did not look back at her, just light said: "this is my home, I want how, who can say. But you sneak down from the upstairs without a sound. What do you want to do? Are you going to sleep on the sofa or drive away all night? " All his words came to Gu Huan''s heart. Unexpectedly, she didn''t figure out Beiming ink. Instead, she asked him to figure out his little calculation first. "It''s raining so hard. Even if I drive back in the rain, I''m afraid I''m not good at driving. I''ll crash my car and I don''t have much money to accompany you." "That car is for you. You don''t want to drive it any way you want." *** GU Huan held his bracelet to his chest: "I will not easily accept other people''s gifts, especially yours." Beiming Mo slowly turned his head and looked at Gu Huan: "why not? When lojo has a child of torture, she can live in his villa. You are the same. With Cheng and Yang, you should get something in return. " Gu Huan just stood there with a smile: "I wonder if Beiming has forgotten this time. The deal between you and me was completed seven years ago. I got my share, too. So you don''t owe me anything now. " "But it seems that you still owe me something behind my back." Maybe it''s like what others have said: being guilty of theft, Gu Huan has kept this big secret for a long time. If it''s not made public one day, it can''t be justified one day. Gu Huan''s face slightly changed, and then quickly gave a cold smile to Beiming Mo: "ha, what else do I owe you?" "You owe me an explanation." "Explain? Explain what? Mr. Beiming, what I do has nothing to do with you, right Beiming Mo didn''t seem angry with her answer, but raised his interest more. "I''m very interested to know what you said or did, which made aunt Xin''s attitude towards you change 180 degrees." It turned out that it was this matter, and Gu Huan''s tight string immediately loosened. In fact, Jiang Huixin will tell him about it even if he doesn''t say it. "There''s nothing to say about this. It''s just that my mother and aunt Xin knew each other when they were young." Beiming Mo eyebrows slightly PICK: "can there be such a clever thing? In fact, aunt Xin and I.... " Beiming Mo said here in a tone, and then said: "I met her when I was young." When Gu Huan saw the tone of his voice, he knew that he was referring to his biological mother, Yu Rujie. Gu Huan nodded and took out the picture: "not only did they know each other, but they were all good sisters in those years." Beiming Mo took the photo and looked at it. The surprised look was like seeing this photo with Gu huangang. Then he pointed to the person standing in the middle of the picture and said, "is she your mother?" "What? It''s not what it looks like now? " Gu Huan asked. Beiming Mo looks at the photo, frowns and closes his mouth tightly, as if trying to recall something. After a while, he seemed to think of something. He took Gu Huan''s hand, went out of the hall and hurried to the back garden of Beiming''s old house. "Where are you taking me?" Gu Huan doesn''t want to be dragged around by Beiming mo. Beiming Mo did not say anything, through the greenhouse, came to the door of a hut. He took out the key, opened the door and turned on the light inside. The room suddenly lit up. This is a house. It doesn''t look like it''s been built for a long time. Gu Huan went as like as two peas in the north, and surprised her that the layout and layout of this place were exactly the same as that of the farmhouse. "This..." Gu Huan didn''t know how to ask Beiming mo. In fact, this house was built completely according to that basement. Since there was a big fire, Beiming Mo decided to move all the things there back to Beiming''s old house. "What''s so strange that you haven''t known each other since you lived there? Since the fire, I don''t think it''s safe any more, so I sent someone to get all the things back Beiming Mo said and began to rummage around the room looking for something.Gu Huan surprised walked in, she really some doubt, standing in front of the north two is not the camera. *** looking at Beiming Mo turning east and West, Gu Huan could only stand like a small telephone pole. This is his exclusive territory. Gu Huan doesn''t dare to make trouble here. She seems to have returned to those sleepless nights at farmhouse. The reason why Gu Huan couldn''t sleep was that a faint red cloud floated on his cheek. "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come and help me find it?" After searching for several unopened boxes in front of him, Beiming Mo finally opened his golden mouth. Chapter 467 "I know what you''re looking for. Let me look for it." Gu Huan didn''t want to help him. Now the night is deep, and the feeling of sleepiness has swept her whole body. She really wanted to lie down and sleep like this. But reason told her that she couldn''t do it, because this is the territory of Beiming II. Now the alarm has been sounded in her head. Whenever she suffers losses, it is his territory. Farmhouse is like this, the bedroom on the second floor is like this. In order to study well, the ancients thought of the head hanging beam and cone stabbing. But where can you find these things here? Gu Huan has to bite his teeth and pinch his legs in order not to be sleepy. Just now some of her faltering, suddenly like a lack of electricity, repeatedly can not start the pedal motorcycle, pinch down a little spirit, pinch again is a little spirit. Beiming Mo didn''t look back at her, but said, "look for a red album, which is about the size of a3paper. You are only allowed to search for these small boxes on the ground. Don''t touch anything else. If you find the wrong place, be careful, I''ll deal with you here at once! " The word "do you" comes out of Beiming Mo''s mouth, just like pouring a basin of ice water on Gu Huan, which instantly makes her whole body excited. Her heart quickly to the various parts of the body delivery of blood, originally only 30% of the spirit also instantly increased to more than 80%. She did not dare to delay. She rolled up her sleeves and began to remove the boxes that had fallen by her side. She opened the seals. There are so many kinds of things in the box. There are toys, books, trophies, etc. They are all things that accompanied Beiming Mo through different periods. Gu Huan squatted on the ground, trying to find. At this time, Beiming Mo said again: "look for GUI, don''t mess up these things and lose them. If I find something missing, I''ll do the same for you. " "I see, I see. That''s wordy. Let others help you find things, but also so turtle hair Although Gu Huan was angry in his heart and murmured, he did not dare to let Beiming Mo hear him. If he heard that, who knows if he would have any nerves. In that case, it''s not himself who will suffer in the end. Being questioned by Beiming Mo, Gu Huan quickly replied: "I said, I know, I will never damage or lose your treasures. Your glorious history is to be put in the exhibition hall for the people of the whole country to see. " Beiming Mo stops her work and turns her head to look at Gu Huan, who is searching carefully behind her. How can her words sound so strange. It''s also put in the exhibition hall. What''s good in saying is called cultural relics. What''s not good in saying is relics. Isn''t she cursing herself to death. This little girl is really brave and fat. She is against herself. It used to be like a little bird, but now it''s like a rose with thorns. If you are cold, you will prick yourself with the sharp thorns, which means that you are not easy to provoke. *** GU Huan looked down and was busy looking for the album. Suddenly, he felt that the surrounding environment was quiet. I didn''t hear the sound of Beiming Mo when he was looking for something. I could only hear the sound of rain coming from the door. She slowed down and raised her head abruptly. He saw Beiming Mo standing less than 20 meters away. He was looking up and down at himself with his burning eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable. I''m like a hen in a tiger cage in a zoo. Beiming Mo is like a tiger in it at this time. Although he doesn''t take any action, he is looking at himself. If he is a beast every minute That is not to be eaten by him! Gu Huan immediately lowered his head and tried hard not to think about these things. Then he said, "what are you doing standing there foolishly? You don''t work yet." Just now Beiming Mo said her words, but now Gu Huan threw them back. The corner of the mouth of Beiming Mo is slightly tilted. Of course, he knows what Gu Huan is most afraid of at the moment. He turned back and continued to search. After searching ten boxes in one breath, Gu Huan finally found the red photo album in a box in a corner. She put the album on the box and sighed, "don''t look for it. You see if it''s this." Beiming Mo straightened up to see that it was the one he wanted. He raised his legs, stepped over several boxes between them, came to Gu Huan, and reached for the photo album Gu Huan handed him. He took the album and carefully blew off a thin layer of dust. "You clean up here and go to the hall later." Beiming Mo said and turned to go out. Gu Huan quit: "Hey, you usually wear five people and six people. How about a little gentlemanly. You brought me here, and you asked me to help you find something. Now that I have found something, let me clean up the mess here... "Gu Huan wants to go on, but when he sees Beiming Mo turning around and looking at himself, he immediately shuts up. The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth slightly tilted and said, "then I won''t order you to clean up here, but please help me clean up here. By the way, remember to lock the door when you come out later. If I don''t see you out in ten minutes, I''ll lock this door. People seldom come to this back garden, so I don''t know when it will open next time. " Then he went out without looking back. Gu Huan was so angry that he bit his teeth and picked up a trophy in the box beside him. He was about to smash it to the door. But suddenly I think of the words of Beiming mogang. This guy can do what he says. At the end of the day, it''s not you who suffer. "I''ll clean you up one day." Swearing always makes your mouth feel good, but you still have to do what you should do after that. Six minutes later, Gu Huan finally piled up the box again. When she went back to the hall, Beiming Mo was sitting comfortably on the sofa. In just a few minutes, he changed his clothes. There was a steaming coffee pot on the tea table in front of him, two coffee cups beside him, and two dishes of exquisite snacks on the table. The red photo album is in his hand, he is staring slowly through, from time to time out of his hand, picked up a coffee cup. Gu Huan''s bones are about to fall apart at the moment. When she was about to sit on the sofa, she saw that Beiming Mo looked at her in disgust: "don''t dirty the sofa, take a shower, change clothes and come back." *** a sentence from Beiming Mo, like a thunderbolt, sounded in Gu Huan''s ear, which affected every nerve of her. She stares big eyes, very vigilant looking at North Ming mo. The little motor in her head and its function began to run very fast. Her forehead could not help showing a trace of black lines, thinking to herself: this guy is not going to come that day. As the saying goes, a wise man cannot fall twice in the same place. Although Gu Huan didn''t think he was so smart, how could he let Beiming Mo succeed again and again. He is determined that he will never succeed again. "What are you still doing here? I know what''s on your mind now. Don''t worry, I don''t have much interest today, but if you are, I can spare a few hours Beiming Mo said here, looking at Gu Huan''s eyes slightly hot, he also deliberately picked one side of the eyebrow. Is Bei Ming Er adjusting his feelings with her? Gu Huan immediately felt a trace of cool air coming from behind his back. "I don''t have my clothes here. How can I wash them?" In order to refuse to take a bath, Gu Huan finally thought of the most suitable reason here. However, Beiming Mo seemed to have expected that, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, he peeped out a few white teeth: "in my room, a row of wardrobes near the balcony. The one on the edge is open, and the drawer on the bottom has the right clothes for you Gu Huan secretly scolds, this North dark two really come to this move again, he doesn''t know the same move to use on the same person, two times don''t work. What''s more, she is a little strange. How a big man in Beiming Mo keeps women''s clothes in his closet for a long time Then she took a long breath. Is it true that Bei Ming Er still has a fetish In that case, she would pray for him every day: let him become a complete Fetish early, so that she would not worry about anything in the future. "Hey, do you want me to take you to do the washing? I have your clothes because you left them behind. I was going to let the servant do the dishcloth, but the material of your clothes is too absorbent. I''ll buy more pure cotton next time. "?! It''s hard for Beiming ink to learn how to read the mind. Gu Huan didn''t dare to delay any longer, but he would really take himself to take a bath. Don''t look at his blank face, in fact, his heart has long been longing for it. Gu Huan ran upstairs quietly. After all, it was almost midnight. Jiang Huixin and Yang Yang had already had a rest. Soon she went into Beiming Mo''s bedroom again. Looking at the furnishings in front of her, Gu Huan sighed. Just a few days ago, Beiming II laid a net here, and finally ran into his trap. Gu Huan, you have to be smart this time. She constantly reminds herself in her heart. Beiming Mo has the key to his room, so it''s useless for him to lock the door. Soon she thought of a way, she quickly locked the door, moved two chairs to hold the door handle. The door was opened from the outside to the inside, so that even if he had a key to open the door and the back of his chair was against the door, he could not get in.For the sake of safety, she piled all the things she could move on the chair, which was a double insurance. Looking at the results of his busy work, Gu Huan wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded with satisfaction. *** next, Gu Huan can finally take a comfortable hot bath in it. A few minutes later, wrapped in a bath towel, she opened a small gap in the bathroom door to see if there was any movement outside. It turned out that everything was normal outside. Chapter 468 She just walked out of the room with light hands and feet. The reason why she did this was because she was afraid of making any noise. What if he was waiting at the door and rushed in at this time. According to Beiming ink, she opened the drawer. I saw a few clothes neatly placed inside. After identification, it was really her. There was a faint smell of Beiming ink on the clothes, which was the same as the room. This Beiming Er really didn''t know what to do. He even wanted to use silk clothes as rags. Gu Huan put on her clothes as quickly as possible, and then began to clean up the "door barrier" she had set up. "How can you just finish the washing? It didn''t take you so long before." Beiming ink seems to be sitting on the sofa waiting too long, some impatient. When Gu Huan looked at her watch, it took her almost an hour to get up and back. In fact, her real bath time is only ten or twenty minutes. The rest of the time was spent on how to stop the attack. "It''s not to prevent someone from sneaking in while I''m taking a bath." When she said that, she glared at Beiming Mo with her eyes. Beiming Mo cocked his legs and chuckled: "do I still need to peek? I always look straight and straight, and I don''t only look, but also..." Just as he was about to go on talking, Gu Huan raised his voice slightly and said, "shut up. If you say that again, I''ll drive back." Beiming Mo shrugged and looked at her taut face, showing a sneer. Look, when it comes to the point, it''s time to pinch. Don''t say it. "What are you doing standing there? Sit down." Beiming Mo said, pointing to the position around him. "You don''t want me to show you old albums. If you want to see it, go back to your bedroom. Sorry, I''m not interested. I have to work tomorrow. " Gu Huan thought that he was just looking through the old photos with him. Beiming Mo didn''t say a word, and began to turn the album. Gu Huan stood by and looked down to see a lot of black and white photos in this album, which should be recorded in Beiming ink''s childhood. Today, Beiming Mo doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong. How can he remember to look at the photos of his childhood. Gu Huan was sleepy just now, but after taking a hot bath, he became more energetic. Most of the time, people often have this feeling, when they get through the most difficult time: it may be one or half an hour, or it may be a few minutes or more. After that, the whole person becomes energetic. Even if he is allowed to sleep at this time, he may not be able to sleep. Gu Huan is in this situation at the moment. This album, which records the last century, is a long time ago for her, and it can''t help arousing her a little curiosity. Beiming Mo knew that although she said that, her feet didn''t move. She was probably watching secretly there. The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. This little girl really has some duplicity. Forget it, women are fickle. He doesn''t ask her to sit down, so it''s good to stand beside him. Beiming ink leafed through the photos one by one, which really recorded a lot of his childhood. He once sealed the album in his mind, but now when she saw the photo in Gu Huan''s hand, he had to untie his seal and find the answer he wanted. *** beimingmo looked very carefully, and he had to stay on almost every picture for a while. As time goes by, there are several pages left in the album. Gu Huan stood quietly beside him. She didn''t seem to want to break the short peace. Until Beiming ink turned to the penultimate page, the corner of Beiming ink''s mouth slightly tilted, he took out a picture in that page. Gu Huan was also a little curious about what photos made him feel so interesting. She turned her head slightly, and saw that the black-and-white picture was a little Zhengtai in a small suit. It looks like a complex of Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. It looks like it''s only six or seven years old. Cheng Cheng is a mature child among the children of the same age, but he is somewhat inferior to the boy in the picture. Slightly wrinkled small eyebrows show a look of disgust. From Gu Huan''s point of view, you can only see his face and a small part of the collar of his suit. The rest is blocked by Beiming Mo''s body. In order to see this picture clearly, Gu Huan carefully moves forward, but still keeps a safe distance from Beiming ink. She doesn''t want Beiming Mo to catch herself when she is unprepared. This is Beiming family. Although there are Jiang Huixin and his servants, this is his hometown after all. He can do whatever he wants.With his body a little bit closer to the North Ming Mo, the whole picture of that picture gradually appeared in Gu Huan''s eyes. I saw the little boy standing upright in front of the curtain with the great wall background. He was dressed in a small suit with proper style. Although it was a black-and-white photo, I could still see that a pair of small shoes were polished. Other kids always put on a smiling face when taking photos. Gu Huan can''t help thinking that even when she was a child, her sister was noisy, noisy and hegemonic. No matter how unhappy she was at that time, she had to show a little smile when taking pictures of the whole family, just a little. But look at the little Zhengtai in front of her, even if she doesn''t have an expression to take a picture, she still looks disgusted. In the end, she found the answer: the little boy was holding a baby that looked only a few months old. At the moment, he was biting the pacifier, and his big watery eyes looked up curiously at the little boy holding him. A fleshy little hand was holding his collar tightly, as if afraid that he would be thrown on the ground. The other hand is clenched tightly. "Oh..." Looking at this interesting picture, Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she didn''t see it. In fact, the corners of Beiming Mo''s mouth also had a smile. It''s hard for him to laugh when he saw his childhood photos. Because when he saw these photos, he could always recall the shadow of his childhood that he wanted to forget. Two people like this, one standing, one sitting, looking at the picture for a long time. "Do you know who this is?" Beiming Mo didn''t look up, and his voice was very light, like he didn''t want to wake the sleeping people in Beiming family. Gu Huan straightened up: "who else can it be? A fool can see that it''s you." "You look like a fool." Gu Huan waited for his eyes to look at him. There was a trace of displeasure on his white face. He didn''t make a sound in his mouth, but he had already scolded him several times: "you are a fool, a fool and a fool!" Scolding still don''t solve gas, she have want to stretch out a hand to ruthlessly pinch him, or in his feet ruthlessly trample down impulse. *** as for Gu Huan''s little action behind his back, Beiming Mo must have no idea. "I''m asking you who that baby is." Gu Huan quickly stops his tasteless "revenge" behavior before Beiming Mo turns to look at her. "This is your picture. How can I know who that is?" Gu Huan really felt that Beiming Mo had drunk too much tonight. Instead of being sleepy, he was in the mood. He couldn''t sleep, so he pulled himself into the water. Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan with a little angry look, and then smiles slightly. Then he shakes his head and says, "I don''t know who she is." "Ha..." Gu Huan followed by a sneer, it seems that his estimate is right, the North hell two this guy is free to panic tonight. Beiming Mo ignores her sarcasm. He is used to a lot of quarrels between them. Although sometimes she is angry that her liver hurts, she can''t be as indifferent as Su yingwan or Fei Er. "What''s so funny? It''s normal not to know at that time, just like you didn''t know who you took photos with at that time." Beiming ink white fingers, slowly in the picture of the baby on the grope. "Don''t drag me in if you don''t know. Even if you touch it, you can''t touch it like RMB. " Gu Huan is more and more unforgiving. "I didn''t know at the beginning, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know now. And you gave me the answer "Me?" Gu Huan was a little surprised. When did he give him the answer? Heaven and earth conscience, that little baby she absolutely did not know, although he was a little like his little baby. "Sometimes the fate between people is just like this. When we met a few years ago, after a few years, two people will be attracted to each other again like magnets." What Beiming Mo said was so mysterious and mysterious. Gu Huan was stunned. "Today I saw the picture you took, and finally I knew that the woman in the middle was your mother." "It''s my mom. What does that have to do with this picture?" Gu huangang said here, a flash in her mind, and then hesitated to say: "that little baby should, should not be me..." She guessed that because the three people in the photo were Yu Rujie, Lu Lu and Jiang Huixin. According to my mother, Yu Rujie was still in Beiming at that time, so Jiang Huixin had not married Beiming Zhengtian. At that time, Yu Rujie had Beiming ink and Lu Lu had her own Think of here, Gu Huan can''t help but have a layer of cold sweat on his back.It won''t be so coincidence "Isn''t it a coincidence?" Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan''s almost dull expression. "At that time, I had the first picture of us with you in my arms." "Don''t talk about it. I''m still a little confused." Gu Huan quickly sort out these ideas. As Beiming Mo said just now, the fate between people is like a magnet. No matter how far or how long, it will attract two people together. Gu Huan thinks that he should go out to buy a lottery ticket at dawn today. Originally, it was a coincidence that his mother met Yu Rujie and Jiang Huixin. He and Beiming Mo took photos together at that time. Now, he gave birth to three children to Beiming mo Suddenly another word appeared in his mind: childhood sweetheart Bah, Gu Huan has pinched out what a pure word it looks like. She doesn''t want to have a childhood with Bei Ming e Chapter 469 Gu Huan took the photo from Beiming Mo and looked at the two little guys in the photo carefully, especially the baby who was identified as himself. In her memory, she never had a picture before she was seven years old. Even her sister, Gu angqi, had pictures from birth to growing up. At that time, she had this question, but Yu Fen always answered her: "you are my sister. At that time, the family situation was not very good, so I didn''t take photos of you." Indeed, Gu Huan''s life at home is not so good, at least much worse than his sister''s. Looking at this picture, I didn''t recognize it at the beginning because it was a big close-up of myself in the family photo taken by my mother and father. This small face, however, is not much different from the size of the brick on the Great Wall in the background. It should be far away from the camera for a panoramic view. After careful identification, she found that there were still several words on the photo. When she turned to the back, it was obvious that the words were written by children. The words are: brother Mo Mo, sister Huanhuan GU Huan turned his lips when he saw this, but he also said brother Mo mo. this name doesn''t seem cute at all. Beiming Mo thought it was interesting. He stood up slowly, as if with emotion, and said to Gu Huan: "I think if we have a daughter, it will be very similar to you in this picture. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are just like me Gu huanbai looked at Beiming Mo: "you can still have a daughter, dream about you, now you have two sons, you are enough to laugh." Although she said that, she soon thought of the little baby in her heart. It''s true that she is very similar to herself when she was a child. Beiming Mo stretched out his hand around Gu Huan''s waist and rushed to his side. "Ah..." Gu Huan was caught by Beiming Mo unexpectedly. The picture in her hand is still in her hand. How could she be distracted by this picture. That''s good. After all kinds of calculation, it still falls short. "Beiming Mo, you let me go. I''m almost out of breath." Gu Huan''s pretty face was red, and he squeezed a hand into a small fist and beat Beiming Mo''s shoulder. But her strength is really poor, hit him and do massage is not much difference. Beiming Mo looks at the struggling woman in his arms, and his playfulness comes up at the moment. The cold in his eyes is melted again: "don''t you see that you are my woman from the beginning to the end. After so many years, why don''t we take another picture, just like in the picture. " "You think it''s beautiful. I was young and ignorant at that time. If I had known it would be like today, I would have peed on you at that time." Gu Huan frowned, pretty and angry. "Who said you didn''t pee at the beginning? Do you know why I looked like that at the beginning? It''s thanks to you. So you are destined to make up for my loss all your life. " Beiming Mo said, probe in the past will Gu Huan''s ruddy lips sealed up. "Well..." Gu Huan''s hand was still beating him on the shoulder. Later, he really had no strength. Is it so hard for me to give up resistance? She began to scold herself: Gu Huan, Gu Huan, are you going to be bullied by this dog again? Where is the usual glib Be smart Hey, hey, let you Beiming Er have a good taste of my aunt! *** just when Beiming Mo is ready to take this opportunity to act recklessly against Gu Huan. Gu Huan is not polite, biting Beiming Mo''s lips. She just wanted to teach him a little lesson, so that he can imagine clearly when he wants to touch himself next time, and don''t do anything that he shouldn''t do when his head is too hot. "Hiss..." Beiming Mo took a breath of cold air, his action immediately heard, his lips had been bitten by Gu Huan, he tasted his own salty blood. He slightly frowned, he did not expect that this girl now dare to bite himself. Beyond Gu Huan''s expectation, Beiming Mo didn''t stop, even if she tried again and used a little strength. A faint bloodstain came out of the corner of the mouth of Beiming ink. He is like a hungry wolf whose eyes turn red at the sight of blood. Suddenly turned around, both of them lost their center of gravity and fell on the leather sofa he was sitting on just now. Gu Huan was naturally transferred to him. That kind of falling feeling let him instinctively loosen his mouth, at the moment of touching the sofa. She was almost knocked out. Bei Ming Er really doesn''t know what compassion is. Everything comes from brute force. After two people pour into the soft sofa, Beiming Mo instantly becomes a Dao Zu, poor Gu Huan who only cares about breathing can only become fish."You are more and more daring. For the time being, you don''t listen to me and help the noton fight against me. Now you dare to bite me." Beiming Mo looks at the beautiful person under him and wants to eat her in this way. Gu Huan at the moment, which still has the strength to speak, so heavy a body pressure she left panting share. At the moment can only use her to stare at his eyes, to make a vow to resist the response. The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth is slightly warped. The blood on the wound bitten by Gu Huan hasn''t dried up. There are several drops on her delicate cheek. Dark red, under the illumination of the light, emitting a dark light. Beiming ink these too other gas is too much, Gu Huan happened to act as his outlet at this time. That''ll spare her a little bit. "Hey, what are you doing? I have silk clothes..." Before Gu Huan finished speaking, her clothes had been torn open by Beiming mo. White button scattered on the sofa, fell on the ground, issued a small and slight sound. "You can''t be polite. I''m left with this dress..." It seems that the more Gu Huan says this, the rougher Beiming Mo treats her. When she realized this, she had no good cover Beiming ink once again succeeded, in the brightly lit hall of Beiming home. The sound of Suo Suo reverberates with boundless love I don''t know when, a cool wind swept her cheek, a little exciting, mercilessly awakened her body like falling apart. When she regained some consciousness, her first reaction was that she should be in the hall. If she was seen by the servant or Jiang Huixin, she would never be here again. She suddenly opened her eyes, a strong light stabbed her hand in front of her eyes to form a shadow. When the vision completely recovered, she looked around, and then she felt a long sigh of relief. This is not in the hall of Beiming family, but in Beiming Mo''s bedroom. Beimingmo''s bedroom! Gu Huan once again hit a cold shiver, and then in the heart scolded Beiming ink thousands of times. "You wake up." The voice from her ear made her not dare to look at it. *** GU Huan knows who the voice is, and she turns her head to the other side. The pain of his body made Gu Huan almost unable to move. It was like a 25 meter round trip after running several times. It should be said that every time she would have such a feeling, this two goods of Beiming who suffered a thousand swords didn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and jade, just like going to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Or like a starving ghost, for fear that he did not eat enough. Beiming Mo smiles, and his body seems to be full of electricity. He got out of bed, put on his bathrobe and whistled into the bathroom. Before entering the bathroom, he also looked at Gu Huan: "I hope to see you get up when I''m finished taking a bath, otherwise you''ll think about the consequences yourself." Then he stretched out a finger and swayed in front of Gu Huan''s eyes twice: "don''t let me down." Listening to the sound of the water flowing in the bathroom, Gu Huan began to ponder whether he meant not to get up quickly or not. Anyway, she knew that the result must be the same as last night. She doesn''t want to do it again. For the sake of the children, they have to bite their teeth and support themselves. In a twinkling of an eye, the picture of her and Beiming Mo when they were children was still beside her pillow. What happened last night was all because of this picture. She really wanted to crush it. But when she thought about it, she was afraid that this guy would be wild, and she would not be able to go out alive. Five minutes later, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Beiming ink came out of it. Hair is still wet, there are a few wisps scattered in front of the forehead, but also from time to time dripping. But taking advantage of his cold face, he is still more stylish. "Oh, it''s good. It''s fast. I also thought about whether I would take you in and wash you. " Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan, who is tightly wrapped in the sheet, with anger on his face, with a trace of fun. He enjoys such a time, usually only Gu Huan gas his share, only now she is no resistance to keep silent. "You want to be beautiful. Even if I climb over, I won''t let you hold me." Gu Huan gave him a white look. Beiming Mo stood in front of her eyes: "well, I''ll see how you got there. It''s just that the floor in my room hasn''t been cleaned today. You''re tired." "You..." Gu Huan Qi''s body began to tremble slightly. How could he and the second goods meet each other.Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan for a long time. "Dangdang..." At this time, his door was knocked gently, which made Gu Huan shiver. No matter who was standing outside, she didn''t want to be seen by others. Then he heard the voice of Xinghuo: "master, the breakfast downstairs is ready. The old lady of Beiming asked you and miss to have dinner." "All right, I see." Beiming Mo answered casually. Gu Huan is flustered. How does Xing Huo know that he is here? Can we say that there are many traces of last night in the hall? Thinking of this, she was afraid that Xinghuo had not left, so she whispered to Beiming Mo: "when you came up last night, didn''t you clean up the bottom?" Beiming Mo shrugged innocently and said, "I''m the master here. Of course, only the servants can do the packing." Chapter 470 Gu Huan''s forehead is a few black lines, he is really angry, although they have two children, but this kind of thing is better to let outsiders know, otherwise it is really a shame. *** "what are you doing..." Gu Huan watched Beiming Mo warily, her whole body almost rigid. Only Beiming Mo stretched out his hand and slowly untied the cotton rope of bathrobe tied on his waist. Strong muscles loomed. Beiming Mo takes a look at Gu Huan. What else can he do? Of course, he changes his clothes and goes downstairs. I''m not interested in the way you are. Ha, Beiming two goods this guy actually also dislikes himself. Then the whole bathrobe fell to the ground quickly. Looking at the vigorous body of Beiming Mo, Gu Huan''s eyes are wide open. She should be scared by the man in front of her. Beiming Mo looked at her that way, the corner of his mouth a hook: "how, have used so many times, difficult to have not enough?" This bashful Gu Huan suddenly blushed, and an uncontrollable heat flow surged from his heart. She quickly put her head aside, the voice is about to hysterical: "Beiming Mo, who would like to see you, quickly roll the clothes downstairs, don''t dirty my eyes." Beiming Mo disdained the curl of the lips, this Ni son typical of the mouth does not answer the heart: "forget it, or find to appreciate me." Then he went to his wardrobe, picked up his clothes, quickly put them on and walked out of the bedroom. Gu Huan was relieved to see him go. Then he pointed to the door and said, "who do you want to find? When Ding Ding Ding is rotten, it will be good for the people!" Just now, the bedroom door opened again, and Beiming ink probe came in: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, now there is not much hot water, you can do it by yourself." Gu Huan was so angry that he bent down to pick up a slipper on the ground and threw it to the door. But her action is too slow, at this time the North Ming Mo has already closed the door again. When Gu Huan quickly finished taking a bath, he was surprised to find that the clothes he had changed yesterday had been washed clean, and the workers were placed beside the bed. This is probably sent by the servant of Beiming mo. This can be regarded as the implementation of the matter. It is estimated that all the people in the Beiming family have guessed what they did last night. Forget it, don''t worry if you have too much debt. Don''t worry if you have too many lice. If you love them, you can go as you like. * there are plenty of food on the table, including snacks, milk, bread and jam. Beiming Mo was silent and focused on eating the food on his plate. Gu Huan sat on the right side of Beiming mo. she was like a child who had made a mistake. She lowered her head as far as possible, and also took the bread to her mouth without saying a word. Jiang Huixin is looking at them both, old face with a smile, she is the past, just by looking at the two people at the moment this pair of absent-minded look, you can guess what happened last night. After breakfast, Gu Huan first asked Yun Bufan for a two-hour leave, and then accompanied Yang Yang to finish breakfast. She''s just going to drive to work. Yesterday, she had sent a text message to Cheng Cheng, saying that she would not go back at night and let him take a taxi to school tomorrow. As soon as she went out, Jiang Huixin sent her out with a smile. "Huan, I''ll come to play in the future. I have a good relationship with your mother. You''d better take this place as your second home." The implication is that she has been regarded as the daughter-in-law of Beiming family. Gu Huan how can not hear, her face slightly a red: "heart aunt, you take good care of your body, until my mother is better, I will take you to see her." Jiang Huixin nodded: "let your mother take good care of her body. After watching for so many years, I really want to hear her singing again." With that, a servant carefully put the tonic box that Jiang Huixin gave Lu Lu yesterday into Gu Huan''s car. *** the injury on Yang Yang''s leg is getting better and better day by day. It''s said that it takes a hundred days to break his muscles and bones. Yangyang used to yearn for the kind of days when eating is sleeping and playing is fun. After eating, sleeping and playing in a short month, he felt a little tired of such days. Not only that, grandma''s sudden change in her attitude also made her a little uncomfortable. Looking at Jiang Huixin''s kind smile, he always felt that something was hidden behind her smile. Maybe it''s just a childish imagination. He''s a little fellow who can''t spare time. It''s a good thing to say when Lohan is there. He''s accompanied and supervised. But when he was away, Yang Yang was not as honest as he was. His leg didn''t hurt as much as it did at the beginning, so he tried to go down to the ground and open the door with one leg, yearning to run downstairs. Jiang Huixin saw that Yangyang''s recent injury had improved.She only knew Yang Yang''s small temperament, and was afraid that he would run around. If there''s something wrong, it''s light enough to scratch the skin. If it''s heavy enough, there may be a risk of fracture. In particular, if the old disease is not cured and new injuries are added, it will be the most difficult to get better and even become lame in the end. If so, how can she explain to Beiming Mo. So, in order to put an end to such hidden danger, she specially arranged a servant outside Yangyang''s bedroom to prevent him from sneaking out. This is not, she just sent the front foot, back foot on the use of. As soon as Yangyang went out, the servant at the door raised his guard: "young master Yangyang, where are you going?" Yangyang talked to Cheng Cheng on the phone last night and heard that they were very comfortable in Xinghuo''s villa. They had food and play there. I don''t know how happy they were. He was itching to go and have a look. He wanted to sneak out, because if grandma found out, he would not be able to go anywhere. As soon as he went out, he heard someone talking behind him. It''s a bad start. He pretended to be leisurely and put a small hand in his trouser pocket: "it''s too stuffy to stay in the room. I want to go out for a walk." The servant was terrified: "young master Yang, the old lady has ordered that you can''t go out. Your legs haven''t recovered yet. If anything happens, we can''t afford it. " Yang Yang frowned: "I can go to the back garden for a walk." It seems that today''s plan of sneaking away is going to fail. "This..." The servant hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll accompany you around, so as to ensure your safety." Then he went to Yang Yang''s side and reached for her arm. Yang Yang shook his hand: "I don''t need your help. I''ll go myself." Yang Yang obstinately bent his injured leg slightly and jumped forward a little bit by one. The servant followed him closely. At the end of the stairs, Yang Yang was in a bit of trouble. In the past, he could run down the stairs with flexible legs, but now it''s really difficult. In the end, he still relied on the strength of the servant and helped him jump down a little bit. Is from upstairs to downstairs this short dozens of meters, Yangyang jump has been tired of forehead gradually exuded some sweat. At this time, Jiang Huixin came back from the outside with a basket full of vegetables in her hand. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Yangyang wanted to run out, closely followed a servant behind him, and the servant told him to be careful all the way. Yang Yang was told the opposite. He stopped and looked at the servant: "I just went to the back to relax. Is it necessary to be like a Tang monk?" *** Yang Yang takes out the gesture of a young master, and how can he scold the servant who follows him. "Yang Yang, where are you going?" At this time, Jiang Huixin''s voice came from the door. In a moment, that little prestige disappeared. "Grandma, I just want to go out for a walk. It''s really boring to stay at home." Jiang Huixin how can not understand his careful thinking, she nodded and said: "then you go out for a walk, but promise me a request." Yangyang thought grandma would stop him, but she didn''t think she would agree. This really made him feel very surprised, but he immediately gave Jiang Huixin a big smile: "grandma, what do you want?" Jiang Huixin gave her basket to a servant who was beside her. Then she walked slowly to Yangyang, took out her handkerchief and dried the sweat on his forehead: "grandma knows that it will be boring for you to stay at home too long. In fact, I want to take you out for a few days. But as soon as I saw that your injury was not completely healed, I put it on hold. Since you want to go out so much, I''ll take you out. " "Ah?" Yang Yang was really surprised. He looked at his grandmother and didn''t know what to do. Jiang Huixin smiles: "why don''t you want to go out with grandma?" Yangyang didn''t speak, just shook his head. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to go out with grandma. As soon as I think of the past, she always scolds herself, and doesn''t have a good face to show him. Although now this month, she has a pleasant face. "You get a wheelchair for Yangyang." In order not to let Yang Yang fall, Jiang Huixin asked the servant to send the wheelchair quickly. Looking at the wheelchair in front of her, she pursed her little lips and said, "grandma, I don''t want to sit here. I can jump." "Why don''t you want to sit? With this, you can go further without wrestling." Jiang Huixin said. "I''ve seen it. Only people with disabilities can sit on it. I just hurt my leg, and I''m much better Yangyang tries to persuade Jiang Huixin not to let him sit here.But the result is still small arm can''t bend thigh, Yang Yang reluctantly sitting in a wheelchair, a servant behind him pushing. "There''s nothing to see in the back garden. Where shall we go?" Jiang Hui''s heart seems to be talking to herself, and it seems to be discussing with Yang Yang. Yangyang originally wanted to go to Xinghuo villa, but how could he tell Jiang Huixin the idea. Not to mention anything else, it''s what my sister should do. If my grandmother knows about it, it will probably cause my mother a lot of trouble. When Yang Yang was carried to the car and Jiang Huixin got on the car, she suddenly turned to Yang Yang sitting behind and said, "let''s go to see Cheng Cheng. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know how he is now. Is he as fat as you. Ha ha... " When you listen to it, you can''t think of anything, just what happens. "Yang Yang, please show Lao Zhang the way to your mother''s house." Jiang Huixin said. Chapter 471 "Well..." Yangyang is really in a bit of a dilemma now. It''s like a way to inform Cheng Cheng now so that they can make preparations in advance. It''s better to hide their sister now. "Grandma, I want to call Cheng Cheng first to see if he is at home. There are many things going on at school recently. Sometimes he will go back very late." Yang Yang said, took out his mobile phone and dialed Cheng Cheng''s number. Cheng Cheng is playing with his sister in Xinghuo''s home at this time. The latest course is not difficult for him at all. He is preparing to report to the school and ask for a grade jump. *** Cheng Cheng is playing with Jiujiu. Recently, he doesn''t know what he has seen for a long time, and he is very obsessed with playing this game. As long as Cheng Cheng comes back from school every day, she will pester him to play this with herself. Although Cheng Cheng''s age is beyond reproach, he is still a child. But he already felt that this game was too naive for him. Maybe Yangyang is more suitable for playing this with Jiujiu. Cheng Cheng also tried to make Jiujiu play with aunt Anne or aunt Qiao. But was rejected for a long time, the reason is to have a father and mother, they are girls can''t finish. In addition, there is another reason that they are too old for a long time. Every time they play, Luo Qiao has a very interesting request to join, but has been refused for a long time. Rocho asked innocently why. But Cheng Cheng doesn''t want to tell her such a truth, otherwise she will be hit hard. Of course, a young woman who thinks she is in her twenties is rejected by a child. She is old. It''s hard for other people to accept the blow except her mother. At this time, Cheng Cheng hears his phone ring. Cheng Cheng is worried about what excuse to use to get himself out of this seemingly naive game, even for a short time. "For a long time, you play by yourself and I''ll answer the phone." Cheng Cheng stood up from the floor and walked quickly to the tea table. He never told anyone about his phone, only his mother and Yangyang had it. So this phone call must be one of them. Cheng Cheng looks at his watch. This time, his mother is at work. It''s estimated that Yang Yang, a restless guy, has come to chat with him again. Usually they two in school, because in different classes, basically can''t meet, let alone can talk a few words. Only occasionally did he call, but mainly to complain about grandma and Phil. Since he stayed at home with a leg injury, Yang Yang had to call and chat with him every day. The content is uncertain. Basically, it''s to inquire about what interesting things happened in the school that day, and so on. He is not tired of it. But Cheng Cheng feels that Yang Yang''s little "hobby" is no better than long-standing one. He doesn''t have so much time to gossip in school. Every day he tells Yangyang about the school, which is basically collected by his only younger brother, Wu Xiaoer, as Yangyang''s elder brother. Wu Xiaoer regarded it as a serious thing, and even listed it in a small book. Give it to Cheng Cheng at the end of school every day, and take it back from Cheng Cheng at school the next day. Cheng couldn''t help nodding at the quality and quantity of the records in the book. Cheng Cheng got the mobile phone and saw that it was a foreign call. He immediately picked up the phone and took out a small book from his schoolbag. "Hey, wait a minute. I''ll tell you about the school today..." Before Cheng Cheng finished, he heard something wrong with Yang Yang''s voice on the phone. "Cheng Cheng, are you at home now?" Is this guy so bored? He knew he was at home and asked again. Cheng Cheng''s eyelids slightly down, put on a very helpless look: "I am not at home, you can not know. I tell you, I don''t have much patience to do these boring things for you Sitting in the car, Yang Yang was worried, but on the surface, what she had to do could not be discovered by her grandmother. *** Yang Yang calmly said to Cheng Cheng, "Cheng Cheng, grandma said she missed you. We''re on our way home now. Please prepare." "Hey, are you going to let Grandma come here or go back to her old home?" Cheng Cheng wants to make it clear. If he goes to his former home, he looks up at his watch. There is not enough time. But if you want to come here, you have to find a way to hide your sister. Fortunately, aunt Anne and aunt Qiao are here. If they cover together, it should not be a problem. "Bring grandma here. I''ll be ready soon."On hearing this, Yang Yang said to Jiang Huixin after he hung up the phone: "grandma, I just called Cheng Cheng, but now they don''t live in their original home." Jiang Huixin had some accidents, which Gu Huan never mentioned. At this time, Lao Zhang also reduced his speed. Since he no longer lived there, he went to yezhien. "Madam Beiming, we are now..." Without waiting for Jiang Huixin to ask, Yang Yang put her little body forward and patted Lao Zhang on the back of his chair: "go to pinhuan bieyuan." "Pinhuan bieyuan"? Jiang Huixin knows this place, but she can''t figure out how Gu Huan moved here. As far as she knows, this is a high-end community. It doesn''t mean that everyone can live in it. But Gu Huan is just a little-known lawyer in the industry. How can he have a house here. But when I think of the performance of Beiming Mo and Gu Huan at the dinner table that day, I naturally know that it''s Beiming Mo who is in the golden house. It''s true that in pinhuan farewell garden, it''s Jinwucangjiao, but it''s not Beiming ink, it''s Xinghuo. It''s not Jiao, it''s Joe. "Lao Zhang, you can drive there." Jiang Huixin nodded. The general location of Xinghuo''s villa is clear, but he still doesn''t know the specific location. However, he said that there is a lake not far from the villa''s door. And Cheng Cheng said on the phone that he would stand outside the villa waiting for them. When Lao Zhang was driving there, Cheng Cheng put down the phone and rushed to the restaurant. Annie, she''s happy to hang around the kitchen all day. Because she more and more think that cooking is a very interesting thing, it can let her forget many unhappy memories in Sabah. In addition, there are Gu Huan, Luo Qiao and lovely children who appreciate her here. They are willing to be her white mice in the cooking world. "Auntie Anne, let me discuss something with you." Although the matter is more urgent, Cheng Cheng is still very calm. Annie stopped what she was doing and turned to smile: "what''s the matter with Cheng Cheng?" "Well, Yangyang will come later." "Oh, you want him to stay here for dinner and let me cook more. No problem. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ll make some dishes I''ve learned recently for him to try." Annie said confidently. Cheng Cheng frowned and said, "it''s just a problem now. When he came, grandma would follow him, because his foot was injured. It is estimated that grandma felt that he went out alone, even with a servant. Also, I haven''t seen her for a while. I guess she also wants to take this opportunity to see me. " Annie nodded. The old lady of Beiming had heard something from Gu Huan and Yangyang. She had a bad attitude towards Gu Huan before. But in the recent month, Gu Huan often went to Beiming''s home to see Yangyang, and every time he came back, he brought back the nutriment that Mrs. Beiming gave Lu Lu. *** I also learned that Mrs. Beiming and Gu Huan''s mother had known each other for a long time, and they were good sisters who had been in trouble together. "Do you want to hide for a long time?" Anne asked Cheng Cheng hesitantly. "I think we''d better hide our sister. My mother didn''t tell me about my sister''s presence. Or let my sister play on the third floor. " Cheng Cheng suggested. Annie nodded: "it seems that we have to do so." She turned off the fire, took off her apron and hung it on the hook on the wall. Following Cheng Cheng to the hall, Luo Qiao stretches slowly down the stairs. "Joe, you''re just in time. Cheng Cheng said that Yang Yang was coming. We have to get ready. " Said Annie. Luo Qiao yawned: "Yang Yang, didn''t he hurt his leg and recuperate at home? How did he get better so soon? It seems that he is still young. He is recovering fast enough. " "Aunt Qiao, Yang Yang came with grandma." Cheng Cheng simply told her about it, and then said that we were going to hide our sister on the third floor. Let''s not let it slip. At the same time, for a long time, I heard what was going on: "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I want to see him. And grandma, why did you hide upstairs for a long time? Is she a big tiger? " Cheng Cheng walks up to Jiujiu and pulls her up from the ground: "grandma is not a big tiger, but now in order to protect you, mom doesn''t tell others about you here. There will be a lot of time when you meet Yang Yang in the future. Why don''t you just hide upstairs for a while, and when they leave, I''ll accompany you and then come down to play For a long time shriveled shriveled mouth, some reluctantly nodded. Annie bent down to hold it for a long time: "what a good boy. Let''s go upstairs." Cheng Cheng looked down at his watch and said, "aunt Qiao, wait here. I''ll go out and pick them up."Cheng Cheng changed his shoes and went out. * Lao Zhang drives into pinhuan farewell garden. As Yang Yang said before, he thinks about the only lake in the community and drives slowly along the road around the lake. Yang Yang''s little body leans forward slightly, and his hands support the two seat backs in front of him. He is trying to find Cheng Cheng''s little figure. "Cheng Cheng is there!" Soon, Yang Yang saw Cheng Cheng standing two buildings away from the car. Jiang Huixin looked for the sound, and a surprise smile appeared on her old face: "it''s Cheng Cheng, it''s Cheng Cheng." Compared with Yang Yang, she does prefer Cheng Cheng. This time, along the way, she went to the supermarket and bought some snacks that Cheng liked. But usually, she never bought it for Yangyang. That''s also because Yangyang and she have been on the brink of war. Chapter 472 "Cheng Cheng, do you miss grandma?" When the car stops, Jiang Huixin can''t wait to open the door and get out of the car. He bends down and hugs Cheng Cheng''s little body tightly. She smiles, showing a very natural kind of miss for Cheng Cheng. "Cheng Cheng thinks about grandma every day, but he has a lot of homework every day and has no time to see you. You''re not mad at me, are you? " Cheng Cheng''s little hand is also tightly around grandma. "Ha ha, how can you be angry? My good grandson is promising. It''s too late for me to be happy. Let Grandma see if you have changed." Jiang Huixin said, pushing Cheng far away, and then nodded happily: "well, it''s still as handsome as your father." At this time, Yang Yang was also helped down from the car by Lao Zhang. He came to grandma''s side with a jump: "grandma, it''s so difficult that I''m not handsome?" He pretended to be angry. *** JIANG Huixin again hugged Yang Yang: "you are both very handsome, but Cheng is as handsome as Mo and Yang is as handsome as Yan Yan. Ha ha... " "Grandma, let''s go in and talk." Cheng Cheng let Jiang Huixin into the room. "This house looks good. How long have you been moving in? Mo should have arranged you to live here long ago. The place you used to live in was too small. " Jiang Huixin looked up at the villa. Although it was not as grand as the old house of Beiming family, it was a top-quality work. Cheng Cheng a listen, 80% is grandma misunderstanding here is father give mother. "Grandma, this is uncle cook''s house." Yang Yang interjected. "Uncle cook?" Jiang Huixin looks at Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng with doubts on her face. How did a cook uncle come out again? She had heard something about Gu Huan and Yun Bufan, but in the end, it was not clear. "Yang Yang refers to Uncle Xing Huo." Cheng Cheng moved his mother to take care of aunt Qiao and simply said that. Jiang Huixin nodded suddenly. She followed Cheng Cheng into the house. "Grandma, sit down." Cheng Cheng greets, just like a little master. "This is aunt Qiao. She belongs to Uncle Xing Huo..." Cheng Cheng hasn''t finished, but Luo Qiao stops him with his eyes. In fact, Jiang Huixin had heard Cheng Cheng say it before she came in. She nodded to her with a smile. Then Cheng Cheng pointed to Annie and said, "grandma, this is aunt Annie. It''s my mother Sabah''s friend. She usually cooks for us, but she has no choice in her craft. " Yang Yang''s eyes brightened when he heard this: "Auntie Anne, what are you going to cook for us today?" Annie gave him a mysterious smile: "then you will know. Now keep it secret." When Cheng Cheng came out to wait for the news of grandma and Yang Yang, he called his mother and said. Because Jiang Huixin and Anne or Luo Qiao are not familiar, so just a few simple greetings. Especially for Luo Qiao, Jiang Huixin didn''t say much about Xing Huo in front of her. This surprised Luo Qiao. She was just a follower of Beiming Mo, but she didn''t expect that the relationship between him and Beiming family was much closer than she thought. She didn''t even regard him as an outsider. In this way, they have nothing to say, Cheng Cheng waiting for her mother to come back quickly. * when Gu Huan heard that Jiang Huixin had taken Yang Yang to Xinghuo villa, he felt a little uneasy. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m worried about whether the baby will be found. Gu Huan''s absent-minded state in the morning was seen by Yun Bufan. He went to the partition room where Gu Huan worked and handed over the steaming coffee in his hand: "Huanhuan, I don''t think you are in good condition in the morning. Is there anything wrong? If you have something to tell me, I''ll see if you can help me." Gu Huan turned to him with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing, just some trivial things. Today, Mrs. Beiming is thinking about Cheng Cheng. She''s taking Yang Yang to Luoqiao. " Yun Bufan frowned slightly: "it''s not a long time, maybe..." Gu Huan nodded: "I''m also worried about this problem. But Cheng Cheng seems to have made arrangements. It should be OK. " "Huanhuan, I think you should go back and have a look, so that if something goes wrong, they may not be able to solve it. Mrs. Beiming and your mother are good friends. At that time, you should have more weight than them. Well, I don''t think there''s anything to do today. You should go back and have a look. If there''s nothing to do, it''s not too late to come back. Otherwise, such a distracted work will lose both ends. What do you say? " *** GU Huan looked at Yun Bufan with some embarrassment: "you see, every time it''s my business that affects my normal work..." Yun Bufan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Who can''t have these things, especially you. It''s hard for you to face a Beiming family. You are at ease to deal with your own affairs, so that you can work wholeheartedly"Thank you for your generosity and understanding. I''ll be right back." Gu Huan said to pack up his things in a hurry. He turned and walked to the door. "Drive slowly when you go back. Trust Cheng Cheng and Annie for their abilities." Yun Bufan didn''t forget to tell him in the end. Along the way, Gu Huan was worried. Although Yun Bufan told her, she still couldn''t control her random guess. At this time, I heard the siren of a police car behind my car. She thought the police car let her get out of the way, so she didn''t slow down, just changed the lane. When the police car was side by side with her, the window came down, and a policeman made a sign to her to pull over. Gu Huan didn''t know what happened, but he did it obediently and pulled over to the side of the road. The police car also stopped in front of her and two policemen saluted her. * at this moment, beimingmo is standing in the window of his office, overlooking the city at his feet. In this month, Gu Huan would spare time to see Yangyang every day, but she was afraid to see him. She came in a hurry and left before he went back. Sometimes he even went back early, just to see her, but she was like a prophet, always early. At this time, the office phone rang. Xing Huo answered the phone: "well, yes, that''s right." He hung up the phone, went to Beiming Mo and said: "master, miss''s car was detained because of speeding and running red lights. The police inquired about the vehicle information and knew that the car was still in your name, so they called to inform you. I''ve arranged for someone to deal with it. " Beiming Mo frowns slightly. This girl is really a troublemaker. "No, you call the person who arranged it back, and I''ll go by myself." He said, turning to the office door. Xing Huo picked up the mobile phone to let the people who deal with things leave it alone, and then followed the master closely. * GU Huan sits in the police room, her head bowed in frustration, just like a student who has made a mistake, waiting for her parents'' criticism. It was the first time she had made such a big mistake since she drove. The one who usually drives stably, and even can be overtaken by a tricycle sometimes, why did she go wrong today. Fortunately, there were not many cars on that road, and she was lucky enough. When the driver next to her saw that it was a luxury car, he consciously slowed down, so that there was no accident. "Where is she?" Gu Huan heard a familiar voice outside the police room. She thought it was her own auditory hallucination. But when she lowered her head and saw a pair of black and shiny Italian handmade calf leather shoes in front of her, she could not help shivering. She was surrounded by a cold breath. Some of her dare not look up at that, is looking down at their own pair of iron does not become steel cold eyes. "Are you asleep, or do you feel more comfortable here than outside?" Beiming Mo see Gu Huan no movement, frowned, said low. The voice of Gu Huan that has been shaking small heart, and hard pinch, let her feel a little breathless. In the end, she was lifted from the bench by a big and powerful hand. *** GU Huan''s body, like a light tree, was pulled up. She still lowered her head, afraid to look at the cold eyes. She didn''t know how she was picked up. After being pushed into the car, Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at the woman in front of him. He can''t help rubbing his temple. "What are you doing with such a fast car? Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, the two children would be like without their mother. Do you know what they would be like?" "I..." Gu Huan also knew that he was wrong. "What are you talking about? What do you want to do with such a fast car? The difficulty is that you are too tired to work and want to vent? It''s easy. I''ll take you to a place tomorrow to let you vent Gu Huan shrunk his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "I won''t be as abnormal as you. I''m going back in a hurry. Cheng Cheng is at home... " As soon as Beiming Mo hears about Cheng Cheng, he can''t help picking his brows, and his expression begins to get a little nervous. Although he usually seems indifferent to the children, he still keeps them in his heart. "What''s the matter with Cheng Cheng? Is he hurt?" Gu Huan shook his head: "is the heart aunt think Cheng Cheng, just Yangyang''s body also recovered better, take him to the fire there." Beiming Mo just put down a heart hanging: "it''s such a big hour. Is it necessary to step on a cat''s tail?" Gu Huan gently shook his head and thought to himself: why not? If aunt Xin found out that she had hidden a little baby, it would make a big deal. I''m afraid Bei Ming Er won''t be so calm here."Xing Huo" "master, what can I do for you?" "You take her car and let''s go to your house." North Ming Mo says to pull open a car door to come down. Xing Huo nodded. Two cars came out of the police station and headed for pinhuan farewell garden. * although Yang Yang had a leg injury, she still couldn''t settle down. She hopped around with one leg. Annie was afraid that he might miss something here. She followed him like a nanny. Jiang Huixin looked at the house with a smile, nodded and said to Luo Qiao, "your eyes are really good. You can find a good man like Xing Huo." Rocho was embarrassed with a smile on his face. But what I think in my heart is: on the surface, the old lady of Beiming family comes to see Cheng Cheng, but on the surface, she doesn''t come to be a lobbyist for uncle Huoshen. Chapter 473 It''s no wonder that uncle Huoshen is old and devoted his youth to Beiming family. Now he can''t get a daughter-in-law. Just at this time, he ran into the muzzle of the gun. They gave him a promotion and a raise, and they gave him a dowry from the house giver. Let''s not say I''m willing to pay. Cheng Cheng looks at the clock, minute by minute, and more than an hour has passed. He is worried about being on the building for a long time. Besides, they have to stay here for lunch. "I want to go up and have a look." Yang Yang said suddenly. Jiang Huixin looks at Yang Yang: "Yang Yang, you still don''t want to go up, just accompany grandma with Cheng Cheng, OK?" In fact, she was also worried about the danger of him going up and down the stairs. But Cheng Cheng knew he was careful. Aunt Anne must have told him to hide in it for a long time. "Don''t worry, grandma. There is an elevator in this house. Although Yang Yang hurt her leg, nothing happened "Wow, it''s so good here. There is no elevator in my grandfather''s house. Where is the elevator? I''m going to have a try. " Yangyang began to worry about whether he wanted to jump up the stairs, which was really difficult, but in order to see his sister, he had to fight. *** Yang Yang, accompanied by Annie, went upstairs. Cheng Cheng heard the sound of a car outside the door. He felt that his mother should be back. Although he has no research on cars, he can still use Yang Yang''s evaluation of Cheng Cheng, that is, car idiots. But his observation makes up for this. In this community, although there are not a few people driving, it has always been very quiet. Now there are cars coming here. If it''s not my mother, who else can there be. "Mom''s back." Cheng Cheng jumps off the sofa and trots to the door to meet him. Out of the door he was silly, would have thought only mother, did not expect to come with father and fire. "Dad, mom, you..." Xing Huo comes down from his mother''s car, while Bei Ming Mo comes down from his car, followed by Gu Huan. She is like a child who has made a mistake, holding her head down and saying nothing. Beiming Mo takes a look at Cheng Cheng. He doesn''t see him during this time. He seems to have grown a lot. "Young Master Cheng." Xing Huo greets Cheng Cheng. Beiming Mo didn''t pay attention to Gu Huan. In fact, he suffered a cold face all the way, and didn''t say a word to her. At the moment, the car is like a fast-moving cold storage. He went to Cheng Cheng, reached out his hand and gently stroked his little head with his father''s special feeling: "are you used to living here?" "Dad, I live very well here. I have my mother, aunt Anne and aunt Joe. They all take good care of me." Cheng Cheng nodded hard. Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows: "Oh, right? It''s not easy for your mother to take care of you with such a half hearted mind. " It''s like this is meant to satirize Gu Huan. If you change to do before, Gu Huan will definitely fight back, but now she is conscious of the fault, Beiming two love to say what. Cheng Cheng listened to his father''s words, and then remembered that Xing Huo was driving his mother''s car back, and her mother''s attitude seemed to have made some mistakes. But now it''s not easy to ask, we can only say: "Dad, mom, uncle Xinghuo, let''s go into the room, grandma is in it." Four people entered the house and came to the living room. "Aunt Xin." Beiming Mo greets Jiang Huixin. "Madam Beiming." The fire of punishment also followed. "Aunt Xin..." Gu Huan also murmured in a low voice. Jiang Huixin was surprised to see that all of them had come. She just nodded with a smile: "did you come here together?" It''s not polite for Beiming Mo to come here. He sat on the sofa opposite to Jiang Huixin: "it''s uninvited." Then he glanced at Gu Huan. Although Xinghuo knows something, it''s not easy to talk now. But he saw Luo Qiao in the twinkling of an eye. She was sitting on the sofa beside Jiang Huixin. Now she is a little different from the last time they met. She was wearing pink loose maternity clothes, and her stomach was much bigger. She didn''t look at Xinghuo as if she didn''t have this person at home. Xing Huo''s expression was very strange. He wanted to pass by, but he was a little frightened. He just moved to the back of the sofa where the master was sitting, and Lilo Joe was a little closer, asked her in a low voice: "you, are you ok?" Luo Qiao this just taut a face to turn a head to see him one eye: "I like this son you also saw, have what good." This sentence choked on the fire and could not say anything more. It was just a red face and a thick neck standing there like a dead wood.*** Beiming Mo really hated the iron and looked at Xinghuo. He really wanted to lose his face. Looking at Gu Huan, Jiang Huixin gave her a smile: "Huan, come to me. Why are you like a frost eggplant? Did he bully you? " Gu Huan carefully looked up at Jiang Huixin, then shriveled mouth to her side. "You sit down and tell me what''s going on?" Jiang Huixin reaches out and pulls Gu Huan to sit beside him. "Tell Aunt Xin about the feat just now." Beiming Mo looks at Xing Huo and Gu Huan, which really gives him a headache. Gu Huan faltered and told Jiang Huixin all the things just now. "Hi Huan, even if you are in a hurry to see me, you are not in a hurry. You see, fortunately, I was found early by the traffic police. If something happened to you, what would the two children do? What would your mother do? " Jiang Huixin also pinched a sweat for her. Luo Qiao and Cheng Cheng are also nervous after listening, especially Cheng Cheng, who regrets calling his mother in such a hurry. He is not a child now. He should be able to deal with it independently, especially aunt Anne and aunt Qiao. As if he had made a mistake, he went to Gu Huan and held her hand: "Mom, it''s all my fault..." Gu Huan put his son in his arms: "it''s not your fault, it''s mom who is too anxious. I promise I''ll never make such a mistake again. " Then she looked around for a while. She had been here so long that she didn''t see the shadow of Yang Yang and Annie. "What about Annie and Yangyang?" She asked. "Yangyang and Annie have both gone upstairs." Luo Qiao answers a words to say, she is here out of courtesy again not good, go upstairs by oneself, but stay here, again have the punishment fire that obstructs an eye to poke here. Speaking of this, her hand holding the armrest of the sofa, slowly propped up his weight: "well, I''m a little tired, you talk here, I''ll go back to have a rest first." Beiming Mo gives Xinghuo a color. This guy is really a piece of wood. Seeing that Luoqiao is struggling to get up, he doesn''t go to help her. Although Luoqiao doesn''t want to talk to him, he always strives for the opportunity himself. The fire of punishment will soon be ready. He quickly goes to Luo Qiao''s side: "I''ll help you up." Then he would reach for her body. Luo Qiao was slightly side of the body, looking at the fire, said: "no, you stay here. I asked Cheng Cheng to accompany me up Then she waved. "How can Cheng Cheng take care of you at such a young age? I''d better go and ask Annie and Yangyang to come down by the way." Gu Huan said and quickly stood up. She knew that Annie and Yangyang must have hidden them for a long time. She was a little worried and wanted to go up and have a look, but she didn''t find any good reason. Now it''s time that lojo gave her such a good chance. They slowly walked into the elevator on the first floor. When the door closed tightly, Gu Huan was relieved. "Huan, you really are. We understand your fear of being found for a long time, but it''s not as if you are speeding and running the red light. Don''t you think we can hide it for a long time? It''s not like your house here. It''s too small to hold redundant people. It''s so big for a long time. It''s very relaxed. " Luo Qiao began to scold Gu Huan in the elevator. "Well, well, I know. I didn''t expect that the traffic police would call Beiming Mo directly. He had already scolded me over there." *** on the second floor, Gu Huan escorts Luo Qiao back to her bedroom, "you have a good rest first. Where has Annie hidden her baby?" "Ha, I knew that you came to see the little baby by giving me a chance. I think they are all in the attic on the third floor. Go and see her. It seems that they are going to eat here at noon today. They may be hungry for a long time. " Luo Qiao single hand support waist, now she just stand a little longer, will feel a little tired. Gu Huan reached for Luo Qiao and said, "I''ll take you to rest first. It''s really hard for Annie to see you like this. On the one hand, she has to take care of her little baby, and she has to take care of your big baby." "Hey, hey, who let you live here. Live in my house and serve me. " Lojo''s starting to get rusty this time. Gu Huan glanced at her and said, "well, I''ll take them back to me tomorrow. You''d better be alone in the empty room." Luo Qiao a listen to also dare not get se, with the eyes of sorrow looked at Gu Huan: "Huan, I dare not." Gu Huan sent Luoqiao back to her room to have a rest. She hurried to the third floor, where Yangyang and Annie were sitting cross legged on a big picnic mat for a long time. She is a little hungry now. Fortunately, Annie brought some food when she brought Yangyang.This time, she was holding a pure wheat bread wrapped in red jam. Beside her were fragrant sausage and milk. These are all processed in Luoqiao''s bedroom. Luoqiao is pregnant now, and sometimes she has to eat. She is too lazy to look for them, so she built a small food warehouse in her bedroom. "Little baby..." Gu Huan see for a long time, no matter how many unhappy things, will automatically delete. "Mom, how did you come back?" For a long time, there was a mouthful of bread in her mouth, mumbling, and there was some jam on her mouth. Gu Huan goes over and takes out her paper towel to clean the jam around her mouth. "I miss my little baby." Chapter 474 Annie saw that Gu Huan came back, and her heart was able to let go: "Huan, you''re here for a long time now. I''ll go down to prepare dinner for you." Gu Huan nodded, and then said to Annie, "I may trouble you at noon today. In addition to Mrs. Beiming, Beiming Mo and Xinghuo are also here." "Daddy''s here, too?" Yang Yang had some accidents. "Yes, how did he come here? Is that what we''re showing? " Anne had a nervous look. In order to cover up for a long time, after they moved here, they seldom took her out and were always in the room. The only place that can breathe fresh air and bask in the sun is the attic on the third floor. "Not as you think. When they leave, I''ll tell you more about it." Annie also understood that it was not the time to speak. She nodded and went downstairs. "Ma Ma, who are the people downstairs. When can I go down and play with my brother Cheng Cheng for a long time? " Long time is to stay upstairs for a long time, a little impatient. Gu Huan how can not understand, but now is a critical moment, how can at this time what disclosure. She gently stroked her head for a long time: "little baby, you can''t see the people below, otherwise you will never see numbness again." Looking up for a long time, his big watery eyes didn''t quite understand what he meant: "numb, are they going to be the devil of the toilet?" Gu Huan nodded solemnly: "so you have to wait here for Ma Ma and brother. I''ll take Yang Yang to go down together." *** looking at my mother for a long time, she has been here alone for some time just now. She used to be accompanied by people to play, even here it doesn''t matter, but she was reluctant to stay here alone. But since my mother has said that for a long time, she only nodded: "you should come to meet me earlier." Gu Huan smiles and nods to Jiujiu and says, "no problem, Ma Ma will find a suitable opportunity to accompany her." With that, she reached out to help Yang Yang who was sitting on the floor up: "let''s go down now." Soon Gu Huan and Yang Yang returned to the first floor. "This naughty bag, even if he hurt his leg, is running around. It''s really hard for adults to worry." Gu Huan looks helpless. "That''s not uncle cook''s house, OK." Yang Yang is also cooperating with her mother. Beiming Mo looked at their mother and son: "Oh? Is the house so good? Why don''t I visit it as well Then he stood up. Xing Huo was embarrassed and said, "master, you can really joke. This house can''t compare with any of your houses." Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s face suddenly changed slightly. Gu Huan and Yang Yang, in particular, secretly scolded themselves for not having a long brain. Mother and son know what Beiming Mo says and they will do it. They need a way to stop him, or sooner or later it will be exposed. After finishing his clothes, Beiming Mo said to Xinghuo: "why don''t you show me around? By the way, you should be here for the first time. It''s really interesting. " At this time, Annie came out of the restaurant: "lunch is ready. Let''s have dinner first." In fact, after Jiang Huixin came here, Annie knew that she was going to eat here, so she began to prepare. There are all kinds of food materials here, and they have been processed into semi-finished products by her. As long as they are stir fried a little, they can be served. Although there were more Beiming Mo and Xinghuo, it was not difficult for her, and she was ready soon. Gu Huan breathed a sigh of relief and accompanied her child to Jiang Huixin: "aunt Xin, let''s have dinner first." The restaurant of Xinghuo family is not much smaller than that of the old house of Beiming family. A table for eight people is full of delicious dishes. "You are the master here. You can sit here." Beiming Mo didn''t make a fuss, but pointed to the theme in the direction of the fire of punishment. How dare Xing Huo sit here in front of him? He waved his hand and said, "you are my master. You should sit here." Beiming Mo slightly frowned, stretched out his hand to pull him to the master''s seat, and pressed him on the seat with one hand: "I told you to sit down, you can sit down safely." "Dad, you sit here." Cheng Cheng said, let out the position close to Gu Huan. Beiming Mo nods and looks at Cheng Cheng with admiration. He knows that his father is Mo ruo Zi. Jiang Huixin sat opposite them, with Annie beside him. Yang Yang''s leg is not completely good, so he has a place to put his injured foot. Jiang Huixin said with a smile: "since the master died, I haven''t had such a lively meal for a long time." As she spoke, her tears began to flow. She quickly reached out to wipe away her tears.Beiming Mo and Gu Huan have a look at it, but they feel a little uncomfortable. Especially Beiming Mo, as the master of Beiming family, now he is duty bound. Looking at Jiang Huixin, Gu Huan sighs to herself. They are all old people. Master Beiming has passed away. Only Beiming Mo is by her side, but she doesn''t often go back to accompany her. She is alone in such a big old Beiming house. It''s really a torment. *** it has to be said that Annie''s cooking skills have made a lot of progress, and the delicious taste has aroused everyone''s appetite. But only Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have no appetite. They are worried about how long they can stick to it for a long time, whether they will feel bored, and whether they can bring enough food to her. "Huan, why don''t you have any appetite?" Jiang Huixin looks at Gu Huan''s bowl, which is basically clean. North Ming Mo cold hum a: "how, still feel guilty for the thing in the morning?"? It''s good to do that. It''s good for children''s safety to have a good introspection. " "Can''t you stop eating?" Gu Huan is really tired of Beiming Mo''s introspection. This guy really grabs his little tail and won''t let it go. Beiming Mo jumps one eyebrow, turns his head and looks at Gu Huan, but he doesn''t retort. Instead, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang were given a drumstick: "your mother made a mistake and reflected on it. You two didn''t eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang did not reply. After lunch, Jiang Huixin praised Annie''s cooking skills: "if you can open a restaurant, it must be a booming business." Annie said with a smile, "thank you for your high opinion of me. In fact, I''ve just made some home-made dishes. I can''t make it into the elegant hall. " Beiming Mo wiped his mouth, and he looked around again. It seems that he didn''t give up on the house where he visited Xinghuo. Gu Huan''s heart now mentions throat eye again, she nervously looks at North Ming mo. How can Beiming Mo ignore Gu Huan''s appearance? And the more she behaves like this, the more Beiming Mo wants to find out. In the end, what kind of secret is hidden in the house, which makes Gu Huan so nervous. "Xing Huo, I''ve had my meal. Why don''t you show me around. Aunt Xin, I don''t think you''ve come here to look around. Why don''t we go together? " Jiang Huixin ordered: "it''s OK, after dinner activities." If Beiming Mo wants to see it, Gu Huan can find any excuse to put it off, but since Jiang Huixin is also interested in it, it''s hard to say. And she''s not the owner of the house. Xing Huo and Luo Qiao are. Luo Qiao is resting upstairs now. Xing Huo certainly doesn''t dare to disobey the master''s meaning. "I''ll go up and clean it up first. It''s a bit messy." Gu Huan saw that there was nothing to stop, so he found an excuse to go up first and hide the little baby in a place. Jiang Huixin waved her hand with a smile: "Huan, it''s all her own people. What''s the matter?" Then she took Gu Huan''s hand. Then he said to Cheng Cheng, "come with grandma." It seems that Cheng Cheng can''t go up and tell the truth in advance. Gu Huan frowned. Does it mean that little baby will be found today? She followed everyone up the elevator with great anxiety. Beiming Mo pressed the button on the third floor directly. Gu Huan was flustered and said carefully, "why don''t you look at it from the second floor?" "The second floor is full of bedrooms. What''s good to see?" This can be over, even the last one by them to see the second floor, he secretly sneaked to the third floor to find a way to hide for a long time. As the elevator floor shows three floors, the elevator door opens, and Beiming Mo looks at the scene in front of him with a slight frown. Gu Huan''s eyes were closed, and she did not dare to see the scene. "Can you give me a reasonable explanation?" People came out of the elevator, and Beiming Mo said to Gu Huan slowly. *** GU Huan just felt that his day was about to fall. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are also quite surprised at the moment. Although the third floor is on the first floor, it is only a loft. It''s a big space. The reason for this design is that it''s very suitable for sports. There are several large glass windows on the roof. You can see the scenery outside and breathe fresh air when you open them. Since Gu Huan and Luo Qiao moved in, they have basically kept their original state here, except that Luo Qiao bought a few small harmless fitness equipment for children with the card of Xinghuo. That is to say, if you don''t want to hide a person here, it''s impossible to hide a cat or a dog. "Cheng Cheng, why don''t you give me an explanation?" Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan''s guilty look."Dad, these are just toys and dinner plates." Cheng Cheng replied slowly.? Gu Huan suddenly a Leng, she gradually opened her eyes, saw the empty space without a little baby figure. In front of them are just a few fitness machines, a small number of dolls that have been playing for a long time, as well as the remaining jam and empty plates that she ate here. North Ming Mo picked to pick eyebrow: "is this all your dry?" But he would not believe that his son would play with such things. "In fact, these things belong to Joe. She usually comes up with them. I''m always hungry when I''m active, so it''s essential to eat. " Gu Huan quickly explained. There are a few dolls in a girl''s room. It''s really understandable. Chapter 475 The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth slightly tilted and looked at Gu Huan again: "Oh? Just now I saw that you look very guilty. What do you want me to see? " Since he hasn''t been here for a long time, Gu Huan''s brain turns fast: "what I don''t want you to see is these things. Don''t you always scoff at these gadgets. Who knows what you''re going to say about us? " At this time, Jiang Huixin also said to Gu Huan: "Mo, look at you. You are so scared. You should pay attention to it in the future. " Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan and points to Xing Huo: "you see, it seems that she is ready to be a mother. You should hold fast, but don''t let the child come out and disown you." There''s nothing to see here. Beiming Mo turns around and walks back to the elevator. Gu huanbai took a look at Beiming Mo: "you don''t want to have a look on the second floor. This floor is our bedroom." I don''t know that Beiming Mo is wrong today. He is against Gu Huan everywhere. Everything she says is unnecessary, he is very serious. "Of course, we need to see. You women live here, but Xing Huo has to check whether the house is safe or not. If something happens, the landlord can''t afford it." Obviously, out of curiosity, he kicked the ball to Xinghuo. Xing Huo also had to say awkwardly: "Miss, it''s time to have a good check." * just when Beiming Mo, a curious baby, brought everyone to the second floor. On the third floor, the little baby disappeared out of thin air for a long time. Now it is in Luoqiao''s bedroom. Not long after Gu Huan took Yang Yang downstairs, she felt bored, but she gave up the idea of going to the first floor as soon as she remembered that the person she left behind was more terrible than the devil of the toilet. But where to go? For a long time, I held most of the bread and frowned for a while. *** after thinking for a long time, I finally decided to go to the second floor. On the second floor, facing the houses on both sides of the corridor, she held bread in one hand and pushed the door one by one to see which one was open. But to her disappointment, it seems that every room has been locked, because she is too small to reach the doorknob. Even if it''s just a flick of the door handle. Just as she was about to give up and go back to the third floor to find a place to sleep, she happened to pass by Rojo''s room. She heard something inside, so she patted the door with her little hand. Gu Huan sent Luo Qiao back to have a rest. In fact, she didn''t feel sleepy. She just said that she didn''t want to see Xing Huo. She was lying alone on the big bed watching TV, and at noon when other people were eating downstairs, she was not hungry. Open her small food bank, there are all kinds of snacks in it. There are even instant rice and instant dumplings. She is now watching TV a little boring, feel a little hungry, she took out a box of instant rice. As soon as I poured the boiling water in, I heard the door of my bedroom ring. She thought it was Gu Huan who brought her food. But when I opened it, I found myself standing at the door for a long time: "aunt Qiao, it''s so boring. I think you still play here." Luo Qiao is also a boring person, just for a long time can also give her a companion: "OK, come on in." She let Jiujiu in: "little baby, can you be satisfied with this? I have a lot of delicious food here. You can take whatever you want A lot of snacks were placed in front of her for a long time. She held out her hand and bit her little finger. She really wanted to have a try at all of them, but she finally held back. "Aunt Qiao, Ma Ma said, I can''t eat too many snacks." "Ha, I didn''t expect that little baby''s perseverance is still so strong. If you don''t eat snacks, I''ll make dumplings for you. As soon as the boiled water is washed, you can eat them in a short time." Luo Qiao says, hastily still give long Zhang Luo. After a long time, I lost my bread, climbed to lojo''s big bed, took the TV remote control, and looked for any cartoons on. At this time, Luo Qiao heard footsteps coming from the corridor. She went to open a crack in the door, and saw that it was Beiming Mo walking in front, followed by Xing Huo also Gu Huan. Why don''t they just stay downstairs and hang out here. She immediately thought that she was still in her room for a long time. If she was found by Beiming Mo, it would be amazing. Close the door gently, then say to Jiujiu: "little baby, you hide quickly, your mother, they are coming!" Then she quickly opened her wardrobe and pointed inside for a long time. After a long time, she understood what was going on. She quickly jumped out of bed and got into the wardrobe. Fortunately, it was big and spacious, and there was not much room for Luo Qiao''s clothes.After waiting for a long time to go in, Luo Qiao put his clothes in front of the door, so that even if he opened the wardrobe, he could only see the clothes. "Little baby, you stay in there and don''t make any noise." Finally, Luo Qiao did not forget to give an advice. Then close the closet door gently. Beiming Mo put on a leadership inspection like posture, he opened each room to have a look. In the end, rocho''s room was the last and the largest. "Master, I don''t need to see her room. She should still be resting at this meeting." Xing Huo doesn''t want them to disturb Luo Qiao''s rest. But as soon as his voice fell, I heard the sound of TV coming from rocho''s room. *** "it seems that she is still full of energy." Beiming Mo smiles. Looking at so many rooms, Gu Huan didn''t find a small figure for a long time. Now the most likely thing is that she is in Luoqiao''s room, maybe because Luoqiao is too bored to find company for a long time. Listening to the sound of the TV in the room, she couldn''t help but raise her heart to her throat again. "Maybe Joe fell asleep with the TV on, not necessarily. She does it all the time. " Gu Huan is busy explaining. But Gu Huanyue''s explanation makes Beiming Mo feel as if she has been hiding something. Although he didn''t know what it was, one thing he was sure was that he would not let himself know what was covered up. He stood at the door of rocho''s bedroom, without the slightest intention of leaving. Jiang Huixin also felt that there was something wrong with him. He didn''t wait to see his bedroom at the door. "Mo, I think we''d better go down. I''m a little tired." She wants to use this excuse to get everyone down. "Cheng, Yang, you take Grandma down." Beiming Mo asked the child to send Beiming lady down. It seems that he is determined. Gu Huan frowned slightly, then said to the two children: "you send Grandma down, remember to take good care of grandma, you know. We''ll go down after seeing aunt Joe Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang nodded: "grandma, let''s go down first." Watching Jiang Huixin and them go, Gu Huan knocks on Luo Qiao''s door. After a while, the door opened. Luoqiao is standing at the door in her pajamas. She looks up and down at Beiming mo. she is not as good-natured as Xinghuo or Gu Huan. "Beiming doesn''t know what you want to do here?" She folded her hands around her chest. Beiming Mo smiles: "in fact, it''s nothing. Xinghuo is worried about the safety of your living here. Let''s see if there are any hidden dangers." Luo Qiao is still blocked in the door, did not mean to get out of the way: "Oh? I don''t know whether this is the general meaning of Beiming or his meaning? " Then he glared at Xing Huo. The fire of punishment is like a mouse seeing a cat and pulling back. Beiming Mo''s eyes jumped over Luoqiao, and saw two hot food on the table facing the door. "I didn''t expect that you had a lot of food. Did you finish two? If you''re hungry, why don''t you come down and eat with us? " The eyes of Beiming ink are poisonous. Gu Huan guessed that she was in her room for a long time, and Luoqiao had prepared food for her. If you don''t get it right, you''ll have to help. Luo Qiao didn''t look so alarmed as Gu Huan. He turned around and took his instant rice to Beiming Mo: "Beiming always, you can''t be satisfied with such a little food. If I go down to eat with you, I''m worried that some food will not affect our adults, but it may affect the small one in my stomach. " What Luo Qiao said is not totally unreasonable. North Ming Mo ordered to nod: "so since so, I don''t disturb you to eat." Then he would turn and walk. Luo Qiao was full of energy: "general manager Beiming, since you''re here, why don''t you come here and have some more?" "Thank you for your kindness. If you want to stay, let Xinghuo accompany you here." Beiming Mo said, reached out to pull Gu Huan''s hand, and walked toward the elevator. "Master..." Xing Huo saw that the master didn''t mean to follow him. Facing the master and Luo Qiao, he stood in the middle with a bitter face. He was in a dilemma. Gu Huan is pulled into the elevator by Beiming mo. as soon as the door closes, Gu Huan asks him, "Beiming Mo, what do you mean?" *** Beiming Mo put his hands in his trouser pockets and said with a smile, "I''m just creating an opportunity for them. Do you think I really have that strange habit of looking at people''s bedrooms? " Gu Huan took a look at him, but did not speak. But in my heart, I thought, "is it so difficult that you have few eccentricities?" It''s just that she''s a little worried about little baby. Forget it, now that we are in such a field, we have to leave it to fate."You''re down, eh? Where has the fire gone? " Jiang Huixin saw that only Beiming Mo and Gu Huan came down, and she couldn''t help wondering. "I left the fire with rocho." Beiming Mo said, looking down at the watch on his wrist, and finishing his coat a little. "Aunt Xin, I have some things in the afternoon, so I won''t stay here any longer. When the fire comes down, let him go back by himself. " Beiming Mo knew that Xinghuo would never be left. Jiang Huixin also stood up at this time: "in this case, I''ll go back." Then she took Cheng Cheng''s little hand and said, "Cheng Cheng, I''ll come back to see my grandmother more in the future." Cheng Cheng nodded hard. "Why don''t you do it anymore? I just got a fruit salad ready Annie came out of the dining room with a glass basin filled with colorful fruits. As soon as Yangyang saw that there was something to eat, he jumped up to Annie regardless of whether he wanted to go back or not. Annie handed the spoon to him with a smile: "you glutton, didn''t you have enough for lunch just now." Chapter 476 With a smile, Yang Yang patted his stomach: "I have the same time bag as the robot cat. How many things can be packed." Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang in disgust. He has lived in Beiming''s house for some time, but he hasn''t changed his greedy habit. After a while, Yang Yang ate a quarter of the salad, and then he followed Jiang Huixin to the car. Gu Huan, with Cheng Cheng and Annie, stood at the door and watched them leave far away. She just took a long breath, this most of the day is enough to make her soul stirring. Back in the room, Gu Huan sits on the sofa. Although Beiming Mo and Jiang Huixin are gone, the fire is still on it. However, it doesn''t matter. Even if he finds out, it''s a big deal that Luo Qiao can use her baby as a threat. Do you worry that he won''t keep a secret. Not to mention, Xing Huo spent a lot of time with Luo Qiao this time. He broke the record of 20 minutes he spent alone with Luo Qiao last time. When she was free, Annie remembered and asked, "Huan, how did you meet Beiming Mo? I saw you get out of his car. " Gu Huan sighed and told Annie the story. At the end, Annie pinched a sweat for him: "Huan, don''t do that in the future. It''s so worrying." Gu Huan nodded: "don''t worry, I will pay more attention in the future." "I don''t know how long it will last." Gu Huan could not help murmuring a few words. At this time, the door of the elevator opened and the fire came out, followed by rocho. "You..." Gu Huan and Annie both look at them. The expression of Xing Huo was normal, not as helpless as before. Lojo also has no expression on her face, which at least shows that she doesn''t seem to hate the fire now. "Miss" Xinghuo nodded, and then looked at the living room. There were only three people left, "where are they, master?" "They have just left. Beiming Mo says that you can go back by yourself." Gu Huan said. Xing Huo nodded: "then I won''t stay here any longer. When the Master goes back, there must be something for me to do." At this time, Luo Qiao unexpectedly said: "be careful on the road." *** as we all know, Luo Qiao''s sentence is against the fire of punishment. It''s really a bit of a surprise that she came up with such a sentence for no reason today. Xing Huo looked back at Luo Qiao, nodded and left. Gu Huan went to Luo Qiao and touched her forehead: "you don''t have a fever, how can you turn sexual. Don''t you hate it when you see the fire. Abnormal. It''s just abnormal. " Luo Qiao reached out and took Gu Huan''s hand down from his forehead: "what''s so strange." At this point, she seems to think of something, turned to the elevator. "What are you going to do, Joe?" Gu Huan is closely behind her. Now she is a pregnant woman and the object of first-class protection. "Little baby is still hiding in my closet!" Two people came to Luo Qiao''s bedroom, gently opened the cabinet door, all the clothes clear out, see for a long time, at this time has been lying in the inside snoring. Gu Huan gently took her out from the inside, turned and put her on the bed, and covered her with a quilt. Seeing that the little baby was safe, Gu Huan was relieved. It''s really dangerous today. For a long time, Beiming Mo almost found it. The two returned to the living room again. "Qiao Qiao, tell us what you and Xinghuo said after Beiming Mo took me downstairs just now?" * when Xinghuo comes out of the villa, the car has been driven away by the owner. There is no taxi in this community, so we have to go out to see if there is a car. Along the way, he couldn''t help thinking back to just now, after the master and the young lady left, they were alone for just a few minutes. * Xing Huo saw the master pull the young lady away, and he faced Luo Qiao alone. He didn''t know what to do except that he stood in the same place with a red face and a thick neck and didn''t dare to move. Luo Qiao stood at the door, slightly frowning, looking at the man in front of him who was a little at a loss. "Why are you still standing here and not going down with your master?" Although Beiming Mo left, she didn''t want Xinghuo to know the existence for a long time. At this time, Luo Qiao suddenly felt some pain in his stomach. "Oh..." She covered her stomach with her hands and gradually squatted down. It''s like a little foot kicking her in the stomach. "What''s the matter with you?" Xing Huo hurriedly came to her, whether she was willing or not, picked her up and soon sent her to bed."A stomachache? Hold on. I''ll call the doctor. You''ll be fine. " Xing Huo said and quickly took out his mobile phone, ready to make a call. Luo Qiao endured the pain, shook his head and said: "don''t call, there have been several times these days." Xing Huo put down the phone and looked at Luo Qiao at a loss. Luo Qiao looked at him like this: "I''m not like this because you want me to suffer like this before I''m ready." When Xing Huo heard her words, she also reproached herself. How could she not control herself at the beginning? Now both of them are suffering. With a twist of his brow, he seemed to have made up his mind. He picked up the phone again. "Well, I said it''s OK. What else do you call?" Luo Qiao looks at him a little puzzled, but can see that his present mood seems to have some changes. "I, I want to see a doctor. I think it''s selfish of me to see you in such pain. I think that if I provide you with a house and money, you can raise your children safely. But now it seems that this process is a kind of suffering for you. I can''t let you suffer any more. I''ve decided that I''d rather not have this child and I can''t let you suffer any more. " *** LUO Qiao was shocked by the sentence of Xing Huo. Not because of anything else: but before that, he used to value children very much. Even before she chose not to, he agreed not to see her again, and gave her his house and all his savings for the sake of her children. But at the moment his reaction was the opposite. Looking back on the past, he had to be responsible for his own children. Now he saw that he was in great pain. He did not hesitate to sacrifice his children to save himself from such pain. Luo Qiao is now from the bottom of my heart really moved by what he has done. She looked at the fire and said, "is that true?" Xing Huo nodded solemnly. "Well, you go out first, and I''ll get dressed now." Luo Qiao says, will lift quilt to get out of bed. The reason why she did so was to test the truth of Xing Huo''s words. Now many people say one thing, but they do another. Like her years in the entertainment industry, she has never seen anything. Forefoot just said love each other, vow to grow old. But it didn''t take long to break up. In fact, in her opinion, such behavior is nothing more than to say better. Don''t you feel tired with such a mask these years? Now finally, I am about to face such a problem. If he stopped himself at this time, the child was really unnecessary for her. "Wait..." At this time, Xing Huo spoke. Luo Qiao''s heart slightly trembles, a kind of unspeakable feeling surges up, disappointed, disappointed from the bottom of my heart. I think that although Xing Huo seems a bit clumsy, but also some do not understand the world. But there is one thing she can recognize her, that is, he is a man who has responsibility and loves her. But when it came to the end, he still couldn''t pass the pass. What he said before turned out to be just coaxing her, just like coaxing an innocent child. Luo Qiao gently shook his head, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that he must make this determination, no matter what rhetoric he said. She looked at the fire in silence. Just as she was about to tell him that it would be a clean break. Xing Huo looked at Luo Qiao seriously and said slowly: "you should wear more clothes. I checked on the Internet. If you have an abortion, it''s almost the same as having a baby. It has a great influence on women''s body. Your body will become very weak in a short time. If you catch a cold, you may fall ill. But you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll drive you and stay with you all the time. I have to make sure your body doesn''t get hurt any more. For so many days, I''ve been thinking about the things between us. Maybe I''m too selfish. It''s really unfair to you. Although there are no children, you can live in this house for as long as you want. I won''t disturb you any more and give you a quiet life. Once again, I''m deeply sorry for the harm I''ve done to you. " Xing Huo said here and bowed deeply to Luo Qiao. Xing Huo''s words are just like the bad lines in some romantic dramas, but they come from the inner monologue. Luo Qiao''s lips began to tremble slightly, and a pair of lovely eyes gradually became moist. Although one is the punishment fire that I don''t look up to, he stands in front of me now and seems to have such a high responsibility. She wiped her tears with her hand and raised her mouth slightly: "fool, go downstairs to accompany your master and Mrs. Beiming. Do they need to drive?" ***Xing Huo looks at Luo Qiao lying on the bed with tears and smile. He''s kind of in a bind now. Silly Leng Leng stand in situ, some do not know if they are not at the moment to turn out or stay. "What are you doing standing here, waiting for me at the door?" Although Luo Qiao has been moved by the fire, but she has not forgotten, for a long time now the child is hiding in the closet. She doesn''t want to be exposed for a long time. "Don''t worry too much. I''ll wait for you at the door. If you feel uncomfortable, let''s go to the hospital immediately." When Xinghuo was going out, she didn''t forget to tell her. "I see." Xing Huo agreed, then turned to go out, and closed the door. * and there are follow-up contents in this version, that is: LUO Qiao watched Xing Huo close the door from the outside, then she went down to the ground quietly, and she locked the door gently. That''s because she wants to make sure that it''s safe, so that when she talks to her for a long time, she won''t open the door again. After waiting for Luo Qiao to be safe, she carefully opened the wardrobe, only to find that she had been hiding in it for a long time, and some of them dozed off. Chapter 477 For a long time, although she was young, she was brave. But being locked up in the dark closet, nothing can be done, it is really a very boring thing. There was a conversation between Xing Huo and Luo Qiao, but she heard it clearly here. She is still very young, and she still can''t understand a lot of adults'' words, but she understands a little about the general meaning. When the door of the wardrobe was opened, it took a long time for me to feel a little energetic, and then I said, "aunt Qiao, who is that uncle? He seems to like you very much Luo Qiao was made a big red face, stretched out his hand and gently shaved her nose: "you little elf, how much did you hear?" For a long time, he bit his finger, tilted his head, rolled his eyes, and said, "it''s from ''stomachache? You hold on to it first A few black lines immediately appeared on rocho''s forehead. Well, this little girl is really in decline. I heard it all. This word can''t let long spread, Luo Qiao''s first thought is this. "Aunt Joe, can I come out now?" He asked for a long time. Luo Qiao whispered to Jiu Jiu: "it''s not OK now. You wait here. I''ll pick you up later, OK? Also, don''t tell others what you just heard. There''s no child who likes gossip. " For a long time, he nodded: "aunt Qiao, you can rest assured that you won''t tell gossip for a long time." Rocho nodded contentedly and began to change. At this time for a long time with a: "aunt Qiao, gossip in the end what does it mean?" Luo Qiao almost fell to the ground when she heard it. She stopped and patiently explained to him for a long time: "gossip is talking about other people''s gossip, that is to say something that is not allowed to be heard. Just like what I said to the uncle outside, although you heard it, you can''t tell it to other people. " Nodded for a long time, learning to make an OK gesture to Luoqiao: "aunt Qiao, I understand, I won''t tell outsiders." "Well, that''s a good boy." Rocho nodded with satisfaction. Rocho changed his clothes and settled in again. After a long time, he opened the door and went out. I saw the fire just like a sentry, standing straight at the door not far away. Luo Qiao looked at him and pursed his mouth to smile. He was the master he had met with Beiming Mo, but his words, deeds and even thoughts were so old-fashioned. However, this is good, and his master did not learn bad, is still a rare reassuring man. *** with a smile, Luo Qiao gently approached the fire, then patted him on the shoulder and quickly hid in another direction. But what she didn''t expect was that Xing Huo quickly turned to the direction where she was hiding. He caught one right in the middle. "Yeah? How do you know I''m going to hide here? " Rocho really felt a little incredible. Xing Huo scratched his head with embarrassment. For the first time, he was asked by a woman with such eyes and tone. His face turned red again in an instant. He stammered: "it''s my defensive habit. It''s no big deal." Luo Qiao nodded. In her impression, Xing Huo was just a follower of Bei Ming mo. later, Gu Huan said that she was promoted to special assistant. But in her concept, tezhu is still a follower. It''s like the kind of person in the movie who''s just responsible for running errands. "You know kung fu?" Xing Huo nodded: "a little, a little." "It seems that your special help is really special." Luo Qiao said, she vaguely remembered that time when she drank too much, as if he showed some hand. When they got to the door of the elevator, Luo Qiao stopped and said to Xing Huo, "I think we should keep the same as before. Maybe it will be better." Xing Huo was stunned, looked down at her and said, "why is this?" "Well First of all, it''s too sudden. I think they can''t get used to it. Secondly, I''m not completely ready, do you understand? " Lojo tried to be more tactful. Indeed, from hating him and avoiding him to accepting him now, the progress is a little faster. It takes a while to adapt. Xing Huo nodded. He could fully understand what Luo Qiao said: "it''s OK. I''ll give you some time to think about it. But no matter what decision you make or what idea you have, you should tell me, OK? Don''t worry, I can understand. " Luo Qiao nodded and touched his head and said to Xing Huo, "it''s very nice of you." The fire blushed again. * LUO Qiao only told Gu Huan about the first half of the time when she was alone with Xing Huo upstairs, but the latter one was pinched off. Gu Huan took Luo Qiao''s hand and said with a smile, "well, I said Xing Huo is right, but you always look at him with colored glasses. I believe you will be very happy when you live with him in the future. There will be a baby and a family of three soon"I''m happy for you, too, Joe. You must be happy." Annie also sent her own blessing. At this time, she could not help thinking of the miserable days in Sabah. It seems that a woman in this life, if she meets the right person, will be like Luo Qiao and Xing Huo, can live her future life steadily. If you encounter inappropriate, you will be like yourself. In the end, there will be no family, no children and no hands. Her spirit seems a little lonely, stand up: "Huan, Joe, you chat here, I''m a little tired, go to rest." Gu Huan nodded: "today''s lunch is really hard for you. You have a good rest in the afternoon. I''ll take a leave with you in the afternoon, and I''ll prepare the dinner in the evening. " "I''ll help, too." Rocho, this is a happy occasion. "You, just rest here honestly and take care of yourself and the little one in your stomach. The days after that are enough for you. Don''t you hurry to enjoy the last leisure time. " Gu Huan''s words are personal experience. *** LUO Qiao was as naughty as a child and said with one hand on his hips: "I know, I know. I am the hostess now. You are all my servants. Do what you should do. " * "master, I''m back." Xing Huo turns around and closes the door of Beiming Mo''s office. Beiming Mo looked up at Xinghuo''s expressionless face: "how about leaving some private space for you and Luoqiao? How about the result? Don''t let me down too much." Beiming Mo has been in a better mood since he came back from pinhuan bieyuan. "Me and her There should be a result. She basically accepted me. " Xing Huo said here, just like the big girl in the village who is going to have a blind date, and she is a little embarrassed. Beiming Mo looks at his special help, which is really more and more interesting. Besides, the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted: "it makes people''s stomachs bigger. What else are you embarrassed about?" He didn''t have to worry about anything when talking with Xinghuo. He said it casually. "Oh, why did you make it worse?" Beiming Mo smiles and looks at Xinghuo''s face, which is red to the root of his neck. "Well, I have nothing to do for you in the future. It depends on your actions in the future. But I want to remind you, get married quickly, you can''t let others get married first. Although it has happened, it should be solved before the baby is born. " Xing Huo nodded: "I understand this matter, and I want to take care of her as soon as possible, but she still feels that she is not quite used to it, and it will take some time." "Well, in that case, you should often go to see her, accompany her, let her get used to you, and the rest is easy to do. I don''t think you''ll have to drive me every day. " Beiming ink side said, while holding a pen dexterously rotating. "Master I won''t affect your schedule because of my personal affairs. I think I''ll take you to work as usual. " Xing Huo said eagerly. "It''s my order. I don''t want to have a complete home and make my people homeless. Do you understand. Let''s go our separate ways in the future. You just have to work on time. There is no special thing. I won''t disturb you any other time. " At this time, Beiming Mo took out the dignity of the president and ordered him. Since the master said so, he had to obey. * GU Huan called Yun Bufan directly in the afternoon and asked for leave. She just at ease with Cheng Cheng and for a long time. "Little baby, is it boring today?" Gu Huan held him in his arms for a long time. Today''s unexpected event is suffering for a long time. A man was put on the third floor for a long time, and then he was locked in the closet by rocho for a while. He shook his head for a long time: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I didn''t play with my brother this time." Cheng Cheng goes to Jiujiu and reaches for her little hand: "Yangyang didn''t play with you. Can I play with you?" For a long time, he shook his head: "when I was on the third floor, I had played with the dolls for a long time. Now I want to stay with Mama." Gu Huan lowered his head to kiss his forehead for a long time: "OK, Ma Ma will accompany you to watch cartoons here, OK?" Nodded for a long time, and then a doubt appeared on his small face: "numb, what does abortion mean?" "Poof..." As soon as her words came out, Luo Qiao, who was sitting on the sofa, just drank a mouthful of water and immediately spurted it out. Gu Huan''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, looking at for a long time: "little baby, where do you hear this from?" I looked back at rocho for a long time. On this action, Gu Huan understood, her brow slightly wrinkled, looking at Luo Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, what do you need to explain?"*** LUO Qiao did not rush to answer the question, but turned to look for a long time, her eyes narrowed slightly: "you little traitor, I told you not to tell other people." For a long time, the big eyes of shuilingling blinked at Luoqiao, which was the kind of innocent eyes. She said waxy: "aunt Qiao, I said I didn''t tell outsiders, but I didn''t tell outsiders." She was really defeated. She turned around and said to Gu Huan with a smile: "Huan, in fact, this thing is like this. I''ve been hiding in the closet for a long time, and I talked with uncle Huoshen outside, but she heard it all." Gu Huan actually understood that the situation at that time did not allow Luo Qiao to think about anything else. Chapter 478 But she looked at lojo sternly and said, "next time, you should pay attention. Now that you have come to an end with Xinghuo, I think he will come here frequently in order to take care of you. You should pay more attention. " Gu Huan said here, she also suddenly realized a seemingly serious problem, she said with a sad face: "it seems that as long as the fire comes, we will hide the baby." For a long time, she didn''t want to play with dolls on the third floor. She pouted her little mouth and said, "Ma Ma, I don''t want to play with dolls on the third floor alone. I don''t want to be locked up in the dark closet by Aunt Qiao for a long time..." Luo Qiao waved his hand and confidently said to Gu Huan, "in fact, it''s very easy to do, that is, I can be Cao Cao." "Cao Cao?" Gu Huan has some doubts. "Who is Cao Su?" Long blinking big eyes, murmured: "sounds like a bad guy." Cheng Cheng nodded and explained to Jiujiu, "it''s not Cao Cao, it''s Cao Cao. He was a traitor during the Three Kingdoms period. " Then he simply picked out some key points and popularized the knowledge of the Three Kingdoms for a long time. Finally, Cheng Cheng looked at Luo Qiao''s swollen stomach and said thoughtfully, "I think aunt Qiao wants to" take the emperor to order the princes "like Cao Cao." "Bingo, your answer is absolutely correct. You are worthy of being a child in a gifted junior class." Luo Qiao says, the eyebrow flies to dance of beat a ring finger. "If Uncle Vulcan doesn''t keep this secret, I''ll do it to his children. He''ll never follow me Rocho is really confident this time. Gu Huan sighed softly: "Qiao Qiao, his child is also your child, do you have the heart to do it. I don''t want you to make such a big sacrifice for a long time. It''s better for me to move out of here with the children so as not to cause you any trouble. " Luo Qiao waved his hand: "Huan, you don''t have to go there. Live here well. Don''t worry. I''m just talking about it. I believe that as long as I make it clear to him, he will understand it. This is just a play for him. " * just when Luo Qiao had thought about how to coerce Xing Huo to keep secret, he was choked just after drinking a mouthful of water in the office of beimingmo. Beiming Mo looked up at Xinghuo: "you''re OK." Xing Huo quickly wiped the water stains on the table: "the master is nothing, just a little careless." At this time, the internal telephone of Xinghuo rang. He quickly picked up: "what''s the matter?" Just heard from the Secretary: "Mr. Xing, in order to develop business in China, GT company decided to move their headquarters to city a together. Just now I received a fax from them. It''s an invitation letter. I''d like to invite Mr. Beiming to their temporary office to discuss the design of their headquarters. " *** Xing Huo nodded: "I see. Where is their temporary office?" "At the night devil hotel. The date on the invitation is nine o''clock sharp tomorrow morning. Then you can come to me and get the invitation Then the Secretary hung up. It''s strange that GT company is a large multinational company. Even in order to expand its business in China, it doesn''t even move its headquarters. He put down the phone, turned to the Secretary, took the invitation back, put it on beimingmo''s desk, and then told him what he had just talked about. Beiming ink has the same question as Xinghuo, and they have never had any contact with GT company. After much consideration, he said to Xinghuo, "do I have any other itinerary tomorrow?" Xing Huo looked at the schedule: "nothing is scheduled for tomorrow." "Well, let''s go and have a look. Later, you can go to the design department and ask Beiming Yifeng to come with you. " Beiming Mo was very careful when he made this decision. "Master, if you take master Yifeng with you..." Before the torch was finished, Beiming Mo waved his hand: "don''t worry, I won''t let him be proud twice. Let him see who is in charge of Beiming." The reason why Beiming Yifeng had the upper hand in the last Jiamao group project was that he had no time to participate. Now there''s another chance. He wants to compete with Beiming Yifeng this time, and he doesn''t need to look like a bull. * sitting in the office of the director of design department, Beiming Yifeng seems to be at ease. It''s not because of anything else. That time I had dinner with Mr. Luo of Jiamao group, but I bruised the spirit of Beiming mo. This is very beneficial for him to further encroach on the remaining departments of Beiming family. Looking at the desktop with the logo of Beiming on his computer, he could not help turning his mouth slightly, as if he had already seen that he had been sitting on the supreme throne of Beiming empire in the near future."Dong Dong..." A slight knock at the door awakened him from his dream. "Come in, please." Beiming Yifeng simply arranged his clothes. His secretary came in: "master Beiming, Xing tezhu is here." "How many times have I told you not to call me master Beiming, but to call me director Beiming. If there''s another time, I''ll drive you right away! " The North dark also Maple said to fiercely stare her one eye. That Secretary color more change, quickly nodded: "I understand the director of Beiming, will never appear again." The reason why Beiming Yifeng doesn''t want to hear his subordinates call him master Beiming is that he doesn''t want to leave one for others. He just comes in by identity. He is relying on his own strength to achieve this position. "You call Tezu in." Beiming also Maple casually said. The Secretary quickly retreated, and soon the fire appeared in the office in charge. I haven''t come to the design department for some time. I didn''t expect that Beiming Yifeng has renovated it. His executive office is not as small as it was before, and its scale can basically match that of Beiming mo. Beiming Yifeng is sitting behind a desk bigger than Beiming ink desk. He looks very comfortable leaning on the back of his chair and looking at himself. "Master Beiming." Xing Huo goes to his desk and nods to him. Beiming Yifeng smiles: "Xing tezhu, please sit down. By the way, I want to remind you that in the future, please call me Beiming director in the group. As for other times, you can still call me master Beiming. " "No problem, director Beiming." "Xing tezhu, I haven''t come to my design department for a long time. What can I do for you this time? Or does Beiming always invite someone who needs me to sit with him? " *** How can Xinghuo not know that Beiming Yifeng means something. "Director Beiming, I think you misunderstood. The master just invited you to go to Mexico Hotel with him tomorrow. GT company wants to move its headquarters here. Let''s sit together and discuss it. " Beiming also Maple smile: "well, since Beiming always invited me to go, that face can give him, also return last time he and Luo always dinner, please my feeling." Xinghuo saw that Beiming Yifeng agreed: "director of Beiming, then you should be ready. I''ll see you at the gate of the night demon hotel tomorrow." "Chief criminal, please stay. I have a good Shifeng Longjing here. Why don''t we have some tea here and have a chat. I''m very interested in listening to the recent situation of my family." Beiming also Maple said, stood up from the seat, reached out and pointed to a coffee table not far away. This is a tea table which is very similar to that of Beiming ink. It is made of old tree roots. Its dark yellow color is bright. There is a white porcelain teapot and six teacups with the same design and color as the teapot. Beiming Yifeng sat on a small tree stump, picked up the porcelain pot and got two cups of tea. He picked up his tea cup and looked at the fire: "Why are you still standing? Sit down." Xinghuo still stood in front of him: "director of Beiming is not polite, about the old house, if you have anything, please ask me." "Now we''re just talking about home affairs. You don''t have to be so formal." Beiming Yifeng said and drank a cup of tea, "I heard that Beiming general manager, oh no, it''s my second uncle''s fiancee who is missing. Is there any whereabouts now?" "Director of Beiming, you asked for the information about Miss Fei Er. I''ve sent people to look for her everywhere, and now I don''t have any information about her." Xing Huo answers truthfully. Beiming Yifeng shook his head: "I think the second uncle will be very disappointed with her after knowing what she has done. I didn''t expect that she would dare to do such a disrespectful thing. You should find her earlier, or if I find her first, I''m afraid she may not be as relaxed as my second uncle. " Said here, the north also Maple''s vision flashed a trace of ferocity. His reaction is rare. It''s no wonder that fei''er should not be involved in Beiming master''s accidental death. After two people were silent for a while, Beiming Yifeng asked again, "how''s grandma?" "Mrs. Beiming is not bad either mentally or physically. Master Yifeng, in fact, you can go back to see her. Mrs. Beiming still miss you very much. " Xing Huo knows that compared with Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, Mrs. Beiming wants to see Beiming Yifeng more. Beiming also Maple now look again become quiet: "OK, I will find a time to go back to see." "Master Yifeng, I have been here for quite a long time. I have to prepare for our meeting with GT company tomorrow. I''ll leave now. " Xinghuo doesn''t wait for Beiming Yifeng to open his mouth. He turns around and leaves his office. Now there is only Beiming Yifeng sitting alone in front of the tea table. He doesn''t want to go back to Beiming''s old house to have a look. But now the relationship between him and Beiming Mo is quite tense. It''s hard for him to guarantee what will happen if they meet in Beiming house.* beimingmo took a look at Xinghuo who just came back from the design department: "did you tell him?" Xing Huo nodded. "Did he say anything?" "Master Yifeng, he will be there on time tomorrow. He also inquired about the recent situation of Mrs. Beiming. I asked him to go back to see her when he was free. Master Yifeng said he would go when he was free. " Xing Huo replied truthfully. Beiming Mo nodded thoughtfully. He knew that the relationship between Beiming Yifeng and Xinyi was deep, but he didn''t want to see himself. *** the next day, Xinghuo drove from the old house of Beiming family early in the morning, with Beiming ink in his car. Beiming Mo has said that Xing Huo doesn''t have to pick him up every day, but Xing Huo thinks it should be left to Luo Qiao for a while. Chapter 479 In addition, Gu Huan and Luo Qiao are still living in the villa, and they have to take care of them. During the time when rocho was not ready, he decided that he could just go there once in a while, or every day. When their car steadily stopped on the porch of the night demon Hotel, Beiming Yifeng also followed them. "Second uncle, I didn''t expect you to come so early." North also Maple through the window said. Beiming Mo now has got off, he looked down at Beiming also Maple: "you also come not late." "I don''t dare to disobey the second uncle''s will." Beiming also Maple finish the car flameout, out of the car. Xinghuo nodded to Beiming Yifeng politely behind Beiming mo. "Second uncle, I heard that this time it''s GT company. The major real estate groups don''t look for it, but come to Beiming specially. It seems that they are all aiming at your face." Beiming also Maple skin smile meat don''t smile, around the car came to Beiming ink in front of. Beiming Mo is not modest. He takes a look at Beiming Yifeng and says, "what''s the progress of Jiamao group''s project? If you have any problems, don''t be embarrassed to say so. Quality and quality are the foundation of Beiming. " "Second uncle, don''t worry. I have a good grasp of this. I won''t let my grandfather''s foundation be destroyed in my hands." Beiming also Maple appears to have a bamboo heart. GT company will set up a temporary office in the night devil Hotel, which surprised beimingmo because he didn''t know anything about it. However, we can also see their attitude and sincerity of cooperation with Beiming. They came to the hall and were received by the lobby manager. Xing Huo came here last night and told them what to pay attention to. "Beiming, please come here with me." The lobby manager guides Beiming Mo to walk along the red carpet towards the elevator with a smile. After the elevator incident, the night devil Hotel completely replaced all the elevators, in addition to strengthening the security facilities and personnel. They went up the elevator and came to the conference room, where the venue had been set up. At this time, standing at the door of a man in a black suit, with a smile, extended his hand to meet up. "You must be Mr. Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming group. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Please sit inside. Our president will be here soon. " Beiming Mo and he simply shook hands. I saw this man, I saw that he was only in his thirties, about 1.7 meters tall, with split ends, and a pair of glasses that looked a little bit deep. "Who are you?" Asked the northern underworld. The man with eyes immediately took out a stack of business cards from his suit pocket, then took out one and handed it to Beiming Mo with both hands respectfully: "my name is Bi, and the list is" he. ". It''s the head of GT''s office here. " Beiming ink took a look at Ming, and then handed the card to the nearby fire. When the party walked into the meeting hall and took their seats, Beiming Mo looked at Bihe sitting opposite him: "I know your GT company is a big international company, but I don''t understand. If you want to develop the market here, why do you have to move the headquarters here? Is this a bit of a stir?" Bi he smiles a little, then shrugs his shoulders and says, "Mr. Beiming, actually, I don''t know why. This is decided by our president." *** such a reply surprised Beiming Mo, Beiming Yifeng and Xinghuo. However, Beiming Mo, who has worked hard in the mall for so many years, has heard a little about the president of GT company. It''s said that no one in GT company has met the president. Even the president has never been directly involved in the operation of the company. It''s just that one person is entrusted with all the responsibilities at a time. "That''s interesting. Can you be the master of your boss?" Beiming Yifeng is still a newborn calf after all, although he also looked up some information about GT company on the Internet last night. But it''s just a little bit of knowledge. Bihe looked at Beiming Yifeng, did not answer his words, but looked at Beiming Mo: "Beiming general, who is this?" "This is Beiming Yifeng, the director of our Beiming design department. Knowing that your GT group is going to build a headquarters building here, I want to bring him here to see it. " The tone of Beiming ink is very peaceful. Bi he nodded: "the north also Maple If I''m not wrong, he should be your nephew. I heard that the project of Jiamao group was designed by him. " As soon as the words came out, the corner of Beiming Yifeng''s mouth turned slightly up. He looked at the Beiming ink beside him. It seems to be saying: see, I have a little reputation with the project of Jiamao group. Beiming Mo nodded, and the expression on his face was still very calm: "Mr. Bi seems to have come prepared. In that case, let''s get to the point. What are the specific requirements of your GT group headquarters? ""Ha ha, it''s easy to say. I know that when Beiming was not in charge of Beiming group, it was already a famous designer in Europe. So I think that since this is the case, how about you come up with a design plan according to your understanding of our company? " This words a, North Ming Mo no big reaction, but North Ming also Maple heart is a slight shock. It can be said that Bi he has kicked out all the demands, or that he has not raised any. This is difficult for designers. Beiming Mo smiles: "there is no problem. But Mr. Bi, I have a small request. " "Beiming, please say." At this time, Beiming Mo stretched out his hand and patted Beiming Yifeng gently: "I want him to participate. He''s a newcomer. This is a rare opportunity for everyone. " Beiming also Maple heart suddenly understand, Beiming ink this is to pull him into the water, to a contest. For such an invitation, how can Beiming Yifeng refuse it: "thank you Beiming for always looking up at me. You can rest assured that I will show my power." "That''s the best." Beiming Mo smiles. At this time, Bi he said: "general manager Beiming, since we have reached an agreement, let''s sign a contract." Then he handed over the prepared contract in duplicate. "No problem." Beiming ink simply looked at the terms of the contract, did not find anything wrong, so in the above signed his name. All relevant procedures have been completed. Beiming Mo looked down at the watch on his wrist: "Mr. Bi, if there is nothing else, can we leave?" "No problem, everyone else can leave. But you will stay here. " Bihe said with a smile, he slowly stood up. Xing Huo, who had been around Beiming Mo, looked around alertly, and then said to bi he, "Mr. Bi, what do you mean?" *** not only Xing Huo is on the alert, but also Beiming Yifeng is surprised. Only Beiming ink appears as usual, he easily waved his hand, let Xinghuo not so nervous. Then he took out a very exquisite cigarette clip from his pocket and took out three. One of them was thrown to bi he, who was sitting opposite him. One of them was handed to Beiming Yifeng, and the other one was left to him. Bi he said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I don''t smoke." Then he threw the cigarette back. Beiming Yifeng now he will occasionally suck two, for nothing else, most of the time just to ease the pressure in his heart. So he didn''t refuse, some skillful put on the mouth. When Xing Huo is here, he quickly takes out a lighter, lights a cigarette for Beiming Mo, and lights a cigarette for Beiming Yifeng. After taking a deep breath of smoke, Beiming Mo looks at Bihe: "what can''t be said on the table?" With a faint smile, Bi he looked at the signed contract and said, "Mr. Beiming, this is what our boss told me to do. As for why, I think you''d better ask our boss directly later." On hearing this, Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows slightly: "ha ha, it''s said that the president of your GT company is a mysterious person, who has never seen him. I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to see him today. " "Beiming always said that, but it''s true that our president has rarely appeared in public." Bi he stood up, took the contract and walked around the table to the door of the conference room. He turned around and made a gesture to Xinghuo and Beiming Yifeng: "please come out with me and wait for a while." "Master..." Xing Huo looks at Beiming Mo with concern. "You take Yifeng to leave here and wait for me in the lobby downstairs. I can handle it here. Don''t worry." Beiming ink seems very relaxed. Xing Huo nodded, and then said to Beiming Yifeng, "young master Yifeng, let''s go out now." In fact, Beiming Yifeng is very curious about where the president of GT group is sacred and how mysterious he is. However, since people have asked to talk to the second uncle alone, there is nothing to say. When he passed by Beiming Mo, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "second uncle, take this opportunity, we Beiming will depend on you." After Bihe, Xinghuo and Beiming Yifeng left, Beiming Mo sat alone in the conference room. Five minutes later, ten minutes later, the mysterious president of GT group never showed up. In the conference room, there was a faint smell of tobacco. There are two cigarette butts left in the ashtray on the table. However, Beiming Mo didn''t appear anxious or impatient. Anyway, this is his home, so there''s no need to worry about other people''s tricks.When he dropped the third cigarette butt into the ashtray, he heard the door of the conference room pushed open. A man came in. Beiming ink is facing the door of the conference room, so I didn''t see the appearance of the visitor for the first time. But as soon as the man entered the door, he first gave out a hearty laugh. The voice could tell how strong the man was. After laughing, he said, "I''m really embarrassed to have the president of Beiming group wait for me here for such a long time. But there''s no way. There are some things we haven''t finished just now. " Chapter 480 With the voice, the man walked around the table and stopped at the place where Bihe was. Beiming Mo slightly screwed up his brows and looked at the man standing in front of him, dressed in a black woollen windbreaker, who had been lowering his head to sort out the things in his hands. *** Beiming Mo Wei narrowed his eyes. Somehow, he always felt that the legendary president of GT group, no matter from his body shape or voice, was very similar to someone he had met. It''s just that this man should still be in Sabah at the moment, and he thinks that the underworld and the group boss are not in the same way. Maybe he is a little dizzy these days, otherwise how can he have such unrealistic illusion. But soon, it was confirmed to him that this was not an illusion, but a real fact. See that person pack up the thing in the hand after, suddenly a look up, looking at North Ming Mo, tiny smile: "Mo, we meet again." Mo Jincheng! It really made Beiming Mo a little too incredible, and even made him feel that it was just an illusion he had. "Why, do you think it''s incredible? The boss of a gang is actually the president of a famous group. It''s not hard to explain if you want to hear it. " Mo Jincheng put his arms on the conference table and crossed his hands. Beiming Mo gently waved his hand: "Mr. Mo, I''m very sorry, but I don''t have the time and interest to listen to your legend. Let me stay. I don''t want to see you. " "Ink is that you think too much, it''s hard to find a reason to meet you. In fact, I came to see you because of your mother... " Mo Jincheng wants to continue, but he is interrupted by Beiming mo. Beiming Mo stood up and waved: "you don''t have to say good things for her." Then he looked down at the table: "sorry, Mr. Mo, I still have a lot of things to do. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." Then he walked to the door of the conference room without looking back, opened the door and went out. Mo Jincheng looks at the back of Beiming Mo, and he can''t help shaking his head. At this time, the door of the conference room opened again, and Yu Rujie came in from the outside, with a puzzled look on her face. "Jincheng, it''s less than a few minutes. How did Mo leave? What did you say to him?" Mo Jincheng sighed a long time and came to her around the table with some anger on his face: "this unfilial son, as soon as I mentioned you, he turned his head and left. He can''t tolerate me to go on." "Come on, I thought of this situation before I came here. In order to let our mother and son reunite and move the whole group, Jincheng, why Yu Rujie''s eyes showed a look of loss. Maybe it''s because people are old and want to stay with their children more than their partners. In fact, the time spent with children is very short. Especially in this era, for their own ideals and life, many children have gone away in the end. Mo Jincheng is also because he saw Yu Rujie in beimingmo. After they left, he began to fall into memories alone, and sometimes took out the previous photos to have a look. In order to satisfy Yu Rujie''s wish, Mo Jincheng has a plan to take her back to a city for a long time. However, the idea is easy, but it is difficult to do. I''m afraid that when she sets foot on this piece of land in a city again, she will touch the scene. Especially maybe you will see the one who once hurt her. I don''t know if yu Rujie can hold on. Until later, he accidentally learned that the northern underworld Zhengtian was killed in an accident. Mo Jincheng thinks this may be a good opportunity to go back. But in what name? This is another difficult problem before him. Because if you just take Yu Rujie back, she will not want to go back. So after thinking about it for a few days, he suddenly thought of GT group, which he had not taken care of personally for a long time. *** GT group is a company controlled by Mo Jincheng secretly, and its purpose is to live a stable life with Yu Rujie in the future. Because of his underworld background, he cannot be made public as the president of GT group, so as not to cause negative effects on the group. Now, this is an opportunity to return to city a, in the name of GT group headquarters expansion and headquarters relocation. Not only that, in order to make Yu Rujie and Beiming Mo get to know each other as soon as possible, he also thought that since the headquarters moved, Beiming should do the headquarters building, so there will be many opportunities for them to meet. Although he also knows that Beiming Mo is not like Jianyu Rujie, Mo Jincheng always thinks that blood is thicker than water, and one day their mother and son will be reconciled. Now it''s no surprise that he saw the reaction of Beiming mo. Seeing Yu Rujie''s lost expression, he gently hugged her into his arms: "it''s OK. Give him some time, he will slowly accept you."* beimingmo walked out of the elevator with a straight face and went straight to the door of the hotel. "Master." When Xing Huo saw him come out, he didn''t stop in the lobby to meet them. Moreover, when he met him for a short time, he saw that the master''s face was very bad. Did you have some trouble with the president of GT group? Now there is no time to think so much, after the fire called him, quickly followed up. Beiming also Maple carrying a cup of still steaming coffee, also followed in the past. "Master..." When Xinghuo catches up, Beiming Mo is already standing by the door. "Open the door." The remaining Qi of Beiming ink has not disappeared. The fire quickly opened the door. North Ming Mora opened the door and sat in: "back to the company." Xinghuo quickly got into the cab and started the car. When Beiming Yifeng came out slowly with hot coffee, he only saw the back of Beiming Mo''s black car, which quickly melted into the shuttle traffic. Beiming Yifeng smiles, drinks the rest of the coffee, and accurately throws the cup into a trash can not far away from him. Then get in the car. * on the way back to the group, Xinghuo saw Beiming Mo sitting in the back row through the rearview mirror. He was not in a good mood all the time. He is very clear about the temper of Beiming Mo, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by others at this time. Soon, Xinghuo drove to the downstairs of Beiming group. "Master, here we are." Xing Huo asked cautiously. Beiming Mo didn''t get out of the car, but leaned back on the seat, closed his eyes. What he needs most at this time is to calm down. After a few minutes, Beiming Yifeng''s car arrived. He parked in the back of beimingmo''s car. After getting out of the car, he found that Beiming Mo''s car didn''t turn off, so he went forward, reached out and tapped on the glass of the cab. The glass came down slowly, and Xing Huo''s head sighed: "master Yifeng, what''s the matter?" Beiming also Maple with chin pointed to the back of a car: "second uncle is still inside?" Xing Huo looked back and nodded. Beiming Yifeng smiles a little. He bends down and puts his hand on the window frame of the cab. He takes a look at Beiming ink sitting behind. "Second uncle, are you ok? Now that this business has been signed, if you don''t do it, I''ll be happy to clean up the mess for you. " After a while, I heard Beiming Mo slowly say: "Xinghuo, drive." "Good master. I''m sorry, young master Yifeng. Please give way. " When Beiming Yifeng pulls his arm back, the window gradually goes up, and then the car disappears in Beiming Yifeng''s sight again. *** the criminal fire drives freely in the traffic. After a while, he dare to ask: "master, where are we going?" Beiming also Maple rubbed his eyes, slowly said: "extraordinary law firm." Xing Huo, isn''t this the place where the young lady works? He looked at the watch on the bus. It would still be her working time. So he stepped on the gas and the car sped in the direction of the office. To the office downstairs, the fire will pull over the car. He knew that Beiming Mo would not go up to Gu Huan, just because he didn''t want to see Yun Bufan. "Master, do you want me to go upstairs and invite the young lady down?" Beiming Mo nodded. * it''s almost time for the noon break. Yun Bufan is coming out of the office and, as usual, is going to invite Gu Huan out for lunch. Just at this time, the door of the office area opened and the fire came in from the outside. He nodded to Yun Bufan and went straight to Gu Huan''s cubicle. Seeing Xing Huo standing in front of him, Gu Huan was surprised and surprised: "Xing Huo, what are you doing here? Do you want to meet Joe? Now that you''ve made up, just go to her. Why should I send you a message? " "Miss, it''s not I who''s looking for you, it''s the master who''s looking for you." Gu Huan and Yun Bufan are all slightly frowning. His tendon is wrong again. Yun Bufan smiles to Gu Huan: "it seems that I will eat alone at noon today." Gu Huan also wants to turn down Xing Huo, because she doesn''t want to see Bei Ming Mo again, but in the face of Xing Huo and Luo Qiao, it''s better to meet him. "Extraordinary, I''m sorry." Gu Huan finished, took his bag out of the compartment, followed the fire out of the law firm. "Miss, please get in the car." By this time, the fire had opened the rear door and covered the top edge of the car with one hand.Gu Huan sees Beiming Mo sitting in it, but at this time she has to sit in. The fire went around the front of the car and sat back in the cab. "Master, where are we going?" Beiming Mo saw Gu Huan coming: "let''s go out to dinner. As for the place, you can book it. " Gu Huan thought for a moment, and then led Xing Huo to the snack bar where she ate spring rolls last time. Beiming Mo opened the door and got out of the car. He looked up and saw that it was a very humble door. The food here was cheap, and there was no food more than ten yuan. "Why, don''t you patronize such a small shop very often? No wonder that CEOs like you are used to eating abalone and ginseng tripe. It''s normal not to be used to coming here. You can make do with it at noon today. " Gu Huan said, and went up the steps. "Miss Gu, you are here again today. What would you like to eat?" The store owner warmly welcomed him. At this time, Beiming Mo and Xinghuo also came in. Chapter 481 As soon as the shop owner saw the two people coming from behind, he revealed an extraordinary momentum in terms of clothes and temperament, especially the man in front of him who had no expression on his face. "Please find a place to sit down, and I''ll wait for you after the lady''s order." Gu Huan smiles to the shopkeeper: "they are with me. As for things, you can just watch them. You don''t need to give them any money that they love. " The shop owner nodded with a smile: "Miss Gu, two gentlemen, just a moment, I''ll come." With that, he turned to the back kitchen, and soon he brought up a tea tray: "you three drink first, and the food will come soon." *** beimingmo, Xinghuo and Gu Huan are sitting on three sides of a table of eight immortals, each with a bench. Beiming Mo looked around. The snack bar was not very big, and no one came in just at the beginning of the meal. "Why do you choose this place to eat? I don''t think there will be anything delicious here. Let''s go out and find a decent hotel." Beiming Mo said. "How can that be? I''ve ordered the meal." Gu Huan said quickly. "It''s easy to do. I don''t think the things in this store are expensive. If you put down 100 yuan, you don''t have to change it. It''s enough for him to make a day''s turnover." North Ming Mo says to signal to let punishment fire take out money to leave. Gu Huan shook his head: "you can eat wherever you like. I will eat here." Beiming ink is not easy to move now. Xing Huo takes the two bowls of covered tea in the tea tray to Bei Ming Mo and Gu Huan respectively, and leaves the rest for himself. Beiming Mo signed the contract in the past this morning, but later he met Mo Jincheng and mentioned his mother. Although the anger disappeared a lot, but the mood is still not very good. He picked up the tea bowl. The tea was just warm and took a sip. His locked brow slightly stretched out, which tastes good, sweet and sour. After drinking it, the whole person felt a little relaxed. Then he took another big drink and nodded repeatedly: "the taste of Babao tea is not bad." "Oh, I didn''t expect you to drink it." This really surprised Gu Huan. Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan contemptuously: "how, don''t think I was born in a rich family, I don''t eat fireworks." "Come on, you asked me to come out today. I don''t think you just want to have dinner with me. You are a "night owl who comes into the house and does nothing." Gu Huan is talking to Beiming Mo now, and he has nothing to worry about. He has nothing to say. Beiming Mo just some relaxed expression, and gradually dignified up, he just about to open the mouth, the kitchen door curtain opened. The shop owner came out quickly, holding a big plate with one hand and several small plates inside. He quickly put these small dishes on the table, a total of eight large and small dishes, including Gu Huan''s favorite spring rolls. "Take your time." The shopkeeper turned and went back to the kitchen. At this time, Beiming Mo stopped talking. He picked up chopsticks and picked up a spring roll in front of Gu Huan. After a careful taste, he nodded, then picked up a piece of pea yellow and put it into his mouth, which is also good. He tasted the eight dishes one by one. Gu Huan holding chopsticks did not move, looking at this pair of Beiming Mo eating, as if just released from prison. "Well, you eat slowly, no one will fight with you." After a while, the shop owner brought up three bowls of stew and put them in front of the three people. Beiming Mo pointed to a plate of coke ring with chopsticks and said to the boss, "why don''t you have bean juice to match?" This sentence surprised Gu Huan. The shop owner said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the boss is an expert. The bean juice tastes special. I''m afraid the boss can''t get used to it, so I didn''t serve it. Now that the boss has said it, I''ll serve it right away. " The shop owner turned back and brought up the bean juice in less than two minutes. Beiming Mo took a sip: "it tastes good." Gu Huan looks at the Beiming Mo in front of her. Is it the Si Wen ruffian she once scolded hundreds of times in her heart? Or the northern netherworld II, who is decent and noble all day long? Beiming Mo took a look at Gu Huan: "what are you doing here? Don''t eat quickly. When it''s cold, it doesn''t taste right. " *** not only Gu Huan was stunned, but also Xing Huo, who had been following him all the time, was stunned. Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo''s delicious food. If he didn''t come here in the same car with him just now, he really doesn''t know if the same person is sitting opposite her. It''s peaceful and popular, at least in terms of diet. "You Are you ok? " Gu Huan finally couldn''t help but carefully asked such a question.Beiming Mo didn''t answer her question immediately, but just signaled Xinghuo and her to eat quickly. More than half an hour later, Beiming Mo put down his chopsticks with a little satisfaction. At this time, Gu Huan and Xing Huo ate almost the same, but they had some doubts all the time, so they didn''t eat much. They were half hungry and half full. This North Ming Mo raised his hand to call the shop owner. "What else do you need, boss?" He happily looks at the North Ming Mo to ask a way. Beiming Mo pointed to the spring roll and donkey roll on the table: "take two more of these, and then pack them up and take them away. By the way, we have something to say here. You can avoid it. " "Well, no problem. Whenever you knock on the table, I''ll come out. " The shopkeeper turned and went back to the kitchen. Xing Huo knew that the master had something to say, so he got up and went to the front of the store to close the door and guard there, so as not to disturb the conversation between the master and the young lady. When everything is arranged, Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan for five minutes and doesn''t speak. This made her feel a little hairy: "you, what are you looking at me for? If you have any words, please speak quickly." "Do you know Mo Jincheng is back?" This sentence of Beiming Mo is really unexpected to Gu Huan. She widened her eyes, the news really surprised her: "what do you say, godfather, he came to a city, how do you know, where is he now?" Beiming Mo nodded, took a cup of tea and took a sip: "he lives in the night devil Hotel, and I just knew that in the morning." "Aunt Rujie, is she..." Gu huangang says here, see the brow of North Ming Mo is tiny a wrinkly. She immediately closed her mouth, she immediately realized that the three words Yu Rujie, or her related word Beiming Mo, didn''t want to mention. But Beiming Mo also understood what Gu Huan wanted to ask. His expression was a little complicated, but he nodded very hard. "How did they come here?" Gu Huan murmured suspiciously. It''s like asking Beiming Mo, or talking to himself. Beiming Mo felt that there was nothing to hide, he said: "it''s moving over." In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he said. They have all moved their headquarters. Can they say that they will return to Sabah. "Move?" This makes Gu Huan even more confused. "If you have any questions, it''s better to ask him in person. I''m not your microphone. The reason why I told you is to let you tell him that there is nothing wrong with formal contacts at work, but as for contacts in life, I think it''s better to forget it. " The words of Beiming Mo are extremely cold. Gu Huan can see that he is very dissatisfied with godfather''s appearance in a city. She nodded carefully: "don''t worry, I''ll tell them about it." Although Gu Huan said so, there was a big contradiction in her heart. Godfather Mo Jincheng is nothing, but at the thought of meeting Yu Rujie, she has some contradictions in her heart. Because she will easily associate with that picture of her mother, and she will also think of what her mother said. The reason why she left her mother in those years was entirely because of Yu Rujie''s hand. *** in the past, when Gu Huan didn''t know about her life experience, she treated Yu Rujie like her mother. But now things have changed, let her feel if you want to face Yu Rujie again, will feel a little embarrassed, but also with a little resentment. If she didn''t throw herself away in those years, the sufferings and grievances she suffered in these years will no longer exist. I will have a warm home. My father and mother are all by my side. Maybe I''m married, and I''m living a stable life with my husband and children It''s just that there are not so many ifs in the world. The reality is already like this. We should think about how to face them. After dinner, Beiming Mo sends Gu Huan back to the downstairs of the office, and then goes away. Gu Huan spent the whole afternoon in a trance. How can Yun Bufan not see her change? He just has a lot of things on hand. Until after work, he had the opportunity to go to Gu Huan''s compartment: "Huanhuan, is something wrong?" Gu Huan looked up at the cloud extraordinary, gently shook his head: "nothing, is not I delay something, I''ll do it now." Then she stood up. "You didn''t delay anything, but I don''t think you are in a good mental state this afternoon, otherwise I''ll ask you for two days'' leave and go back to have a good rest?" Yun Bufan looks at her with concern. "Extraordinary, thank you for your kindness. I''m fine." Yun Bufan still looks at Gu Huan in a trance, but since she doesn''t want to say it, it''s not good for her to continue to ask. He knew her temper, and when she thought she could talk to herself, he would say it.Now she needs time to sort out her thoughts. "You are in a bad state of mind today. Why don''t I take you home?" Yun Bufan said. "I want to see my mother. I won''t go home. Extraordinary, if you want to help me, please go to the school to help me pick up the Cheng Cheng and send him to Joe Gu Huan said, picked up his bag, turned and walked to the door. On the way to the hospital, Gu Huan drove smoothly. She learned from yesterday''s experience, even if there are big things, when she holds the steering wheel, she will throw them out of the sky. At the hospital, Gu Huan still bought a bunch of carnations. "Here comes Huan. Why didn''t you come yesterday? " Lu Lu sat on the bed with the remote control in her hand. It''s the local news on TV. Gu Huan put the flowers in the vase on the bedside table, then sat by the bed and began to massage her mother''s legs. Lu Lu can''t walk now, but the doctor told her to massage her legs. Chapter 482 In this way, you won''t be in bed for a long time, resulting in leg muscle atrophy. When the patient can walk on the ground, there is no need to do too much rehabilitation training. "I was busy with some things yesterday and didn''t come to see you. Mom won''t blame me Gu Huan said. Lu Lu smiles: "silly child, how can mother blame you. As long as I can see you from time to time, it''s very comforting in my heart. " Gu Huan continued to massage her mother''s legs. She wondered if she would tell her mother the news that aunt Rujie had come back? "Huan, what are you thinking?" Although Lu Lu was watching TV, she felt that the strength and speed of Gu Huan''s massage were much slower than just now. Look at her expression at the moment again, a little uneasy. Gu Huan listened to his mother''s question and immediately recovered. She decided not to talk about it yet. *** looking at her mother, Gu Huan smiles, shakes her head and says, "Mom, it''s nothing. I''m thinking about something about my work." Lu Lu looked at her daughter painfully: "Huan, if you are busy with work, you don''t have to come to see me every day. We still have to focus on work. " "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I can spare this time." Gu Huan said, looking at his watch, it was time for dinner. "Mom, I''ll buy you a meal." With that, Gu Huan takes out Lu Lu''s lunch box from the bedside table and walks to the door. When he got out of the door of the ward, Gu Huan took a long breath. I can hide it from my mother, but what about godfather. He''ll make time to ask himself out. So how to face aunt Rujie, how to tell her experience, how to tell them about finding her mother. At that time, how to face such an embarrassing relationship When she thought of these things, her head was two big. * at the same time, beimingmo was driven home by Xinghuo. Since returning from Xinghuo villa yesterday, the relationship between Jiang Huixin and Yangyang seems to have eased a lot. At this time, two people are sitting in the hall watching TV. "I have something for you to try." Beiming Mo said, put the two Bento boxes in his hand on the table, and then walked to his study without looking back. I didn''t even ask if I had finished my homework. Seeing that Dad''s mood was not right today, he went to his study and waved to Xinghuo: "Uncle cook." When Xing Huo was about to go to the study, he saw Yang Yang calling him. He didn''t know what it was, so he went over: "young master Yang Yang, what can I do for you?" Yang Yang lowered his voice for fear of being heard by Beiming Mo: "Uncle cook, my father is a little abnormal." Jiang Huixin said casually: "yes, I don''t think he was in a good mood when he came back today. Is there anything wrong with the group?" "This..." It''s really hard for Xinghuo to answer such a question. Although he didn''t know what happened to Beiming Mo alone in the hotel conference room. But later they heard some clues from the conversation between the owner and the lady in the small restaurant. It seems that the master''s biological mother has returned to a city, and the young lady''s godfather Mo Jincheng. But how can these things be said to Mrs. Beiming? The master''s side was already in a mess. He thought for a moment and said: "in fact, there is nothing wrong. Today, Beiming always took young master Yifeng to meet a client and took over the business of designing headquarters for them. I think the master is worried about the design. " Jiang Huixin nodded: "you told Mo not to work too hard. Didn''t he take Yifeng there? Let Yifeng do some of these design things. It''s not necessary to be a boss. " "What Mrs. Beiming said is that I will tell the master." Xing Huo agrees. Jiang Huixin nodded. At this time, Yang Yang has focused on the two lunch boxes. He can''t wait to open them. It''s a spring roll and a donkey roll. Then he looked up at Xinghuo and asked, "Uncle cook, did you see mom?" Xing Huo was a little surprised. How could Yang Yang recognize that they had met the young lady after seeing these two things. But he didn''t think it was necessary to hide it, so he nodded and said, "the master asked Miss for lunch at noon today." Jiang Huixin, with a smile on her face, said: "it seems that before long, our family will have to import more people, ha ha." *** after Gu Huan had dinner with her mother, some of them chatted with her again. "Huan, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early. I think you seem to have no spirit today." Lu Lu looks at her daughter with concern."Mom, I''m fine." Gu Huan shook his head and tried to pretend that there was no problem. "Huan, you care about mom. Mom knows. But I think your mental state is not as good as before. Listen to mom, go back and have a good rest. Come and see me another day. " Lu Lu patted her on the shoulder. Gu Huan pursed her lips, looked at her mother and nodded: "OK, I''ll go back now. I''ll see you when I''m done with what I''m doing. " She washed the dishes and put them in the bedside table. "Mom, I''ll go. Don''t rest too late at night Gu Huan told his mother again and again. "Well, well. Come on, be careful on the way. " As soon as Gu Huan got into the car, her phone rang. She sighed. There are so many things going on today. When she took out her cell phone from her bag, she couldn''t help frowning. I''m really afraid of anything. When she learned from Beiming Mo that Godfather had come to a city, she didn''t know how to face them. Now godfather''s call has come. He calmed down for a while and then answered the phone: "Godfather." The voice of Mo Jincheng came from the phone: "Huan, aunt Rujie and I have come to a city. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know if you are free tonight. Aunt Rujie wants to see you and the children very much." Gu Huan hesitated and said, "where shall we meet?" "It''s at the night devil hotel. We''ll wait for you in the coffee shop here." Mo Jincheng then hung up. Gu Huan calls Cheng Cheng again, telling him that he will go back later if he has something to do in the evening, and asking him to take care of him for a long time in the evening. An hour later, Gu Huan drove to the porch of the night demon Hotel and stopped. She stood at the entrance of the cafe, slightly arranged her clothes, stabilized her mood, and then walked in. "Huan, here we are." Gu Huan looked for a voice and saw Mo Jincheng sitting near a small fountain. Beside him sat Yu Rujie. Gu Huan walked over with a smile. "Godfather, aunt Rujie." She seemed to nod to them naturally. "Sit down, ha ha. Well, I haven''t seen you for a while, and you''re much more beautiful. " Mo Jincheng points to the seat beside him, just facing Yu Rujie. "Godfather, how did you come here all of a sudden?" Gu Huan pretended not to know. Yu Rujie was slightly puzzled: "why, didn''t Mo tell you?" Gu Huan shrugged: "he told me what to do, we are not together." Yu Rujie sighed a little, originally thought there would be a progress between them, now it seems to be standing still. Gu Huan now some do not know how to face Yu Rujie, sitting face to face with her, it is so strange. She would like to ask Yu Rujie why she had to lose herself and let her mother and daughter separate for more than 20 years. But she doesn''t think it''s a suitable opportunity now, because she knows the godfather''s feelings for Yu Rujie. She didn''t want to disappoint Yu Rujie and smash the beauty she had in his mind. "We are going to stay here for a while this time," Mo said. And your aunt Rujie has a wish. " *** GU Huan looks at Yu Rujie unexpectedly. In fact, she can estimate it. At this age, there is nothing missing in life, but there is a lot missing in spiritual life. Yu Rujie left Beiming Mo when she was young. Now Beiming Mo has children and has her own career. It was a bit of comfort to her. Mo Jincheng said slowly: "in fact, aunt Rujie has been guilty of Beiming ink for many years. She would like to have a chance to make it up to him. Besides, she had seen her last time for a long time, and she wanted to see the other two children. Huan, I wonder if you can satisfy her wish? " Gu Huan''s mood at the moment is very complicated. She lowers her head and says nothing. "Happy?" Yu Rujie has always felt something wrong with Gu Huan since she met her tonight. She is no longer as close to herself as Sabah used to be, but she feels that she is deliberately away from herself. After some ideological struggle, Gu Huan decided that since he had to say it sooner or later, it would be better to let them be prepared in advance. Thinking of this, Gu Huan smiles to Mo Jincheng: "godfather, can I have a chat with aunt Rujie alone?" Mo Jincheng of course does not know what she thinks, and he seems to be too happy to see Gu Huan, did not find her abnormal behavior. "Ha ha, OK, I''ll go back to my room first. You can talk here." Mo Jincheng smiles and pats Gu Huan on the shoulder.Then he went to Yu Rujie: "Rujie, don''t talk to Huan too late. She has to go to work tomorrow. I heard she''s a lawyer now, and she won a case a few days ago. " Mo Jincheng said here to stop the words, he doesn''t want to let Yu Rujie know, that single lawsuit is Gu Huan won the North Ming ink. Yu Rujie turned her head and said with a smile, "I know. Your goddaughter is present, and your godfather''s face is bright. Don''t worry. We''ll go back after a chat. " Mo Jincheng nodded, then turned and left. Gu Huan sees Mo Jincheng go, she looks at Yu Rujie. Since Gu Huan came here, he hasn''t seen her carefully. I saw her temples and a few strands of white hair, the whole person also seems to be a lot older than last time. But when she looked at herself, her eyes still looked so kind and comfortable. Chapter 483 "Huan, what''s the matter with you? I think you have been in a trance since you came in just now. Is he not feeling well. Otherwise, you go back to rest early and let''s talk about it another day. " Yu Rujie looks very concerned. Gu Huan gave her a smile: "aunt Rujie, I''m ok." After a moment''s silence, she continued, "I''ve always wanted to know about you." "Things before..." Yu Rujie whispered back several times. The look on her face immediately became a little lonely, as if she had thought of the past that made him feel bad. "Aunt Rujie? In fact, I understand what happened between you and master Beiming. But now that master Beiming has passed away, it''s better to let this bad memory drift away with the wind. I believe you must have many warm memories before you meet Master Beiming Gu Huan is trying to guide Yu Rujie to tell the story between her and her mother. Yu Rujie thought for a while, nodded and said: "indeed, I had a very good memory before I got to know Beiming Zhengtian, but it was also destroyed by me." *** GU Huan was surprised to hear Yu Rujie''s statement. Especially when Yu Rujie tells the story between herself and Lu Lu, including the fact that she accidentally lost Lu Lu Lu''s child, Yu Rujie tells it all. When Gu Huan saw the sense of guilt on her face, it gave Gu Huan an indescribable feeling in his heart. She inexplicably has a sense of pity for Yu Rujie. Maybe if yu Rujie conceals the fact that she lost her child, Gu Huan may feel better. Because Gu Huan can rightfully erase Yu Rujie''s good impression in her mind, can become indifferent to her, can have no scruples to hate her. Gu Huan arranges his emotions, involuntarily takes out his face tissue from his bag, and gently wipes the tears on Yu Rujie''s face. "Aunt Rujie, have you ever tried to find that child?" Gu Huan didn''t know why he asked such a question. "When I knew that I had made a big mistake, I immediately thought of getting the child back. But at that time, I didn''t know what was wrong with myself. I always felt that my mind was in a trance and my body was out of control. In the end, I still can''t make up for my fault. You know, after more than 20 years, it''s a knot that I can''t break in my heart. " Yu Rujie said here, her eyes are a little wet. Looking at her like this, Gu Huan can''t bear to ask any more, and even wants to tell Yu Rujie that she is the child she lost. And she has already recognized Lu Lu, so that she doesn''t have to blame herself for this. But she didn''t have the courage to say it in the end. "Aunt Rujie, I''m really sorry to remind you of so many unhappy memories. It''s too late now. I''ll take you up. Godfather thinks he''s in a bit of a hurry now. " Gu Huan takes Yu Rujie back to the guest room and says goodbye to Mo Jincheng. When she got home, she felt like she was going to break down. Things all pressure to her, let her at the moment some breathless. What should we do about it? I''m sure I can''t hide this from my mother for long. Maybe I should find one to discuss it. But who should I look for? She took out the group photo from her bag, and her eyes fell on Jiang Huixin. Maybe it''s the best choice to discuss with Mrs. Beiming, because they were friends after all. But in this way, it is possible to make waves in Beiming house. Aunt Rujie is the biological mother of Beiming Mo, but now the hostess of Beiming family is Jiang Huixin. It''s really a headache when I think about it. How can such a big family always have such things that can''t be cut clearly and disorderly. * at the same time, like Gu Huan, Beiming Mo is also worried about it. He shut himself up in his study alone. Xinghuo tried to get in, but found that the door was locked from inside. Now Beiming Mo is sitting behind his desk. On his desk, there is a photo. It''s taken from farmhouse. It''s a group photo of himself and aunt Fang. But in the drawer in the middle of the desk, there is another picture, which is a picture of him with his parents. He didn''t want to put it out because he couldn''t let go of the past. Even now, he has already forgiven his father. As for his mother Yu Rujie, his heart is constantly struggling at the moment. After two life and death departures with his relatives, the impact on him is not small. Now faced with his last relative, mother Yu Rujie, what choice will Beiming Mo make? *** in view of Mo Jincheng''s GT group and Beiming group of Beiming Mo, a new landmark building in city a, the headquarters building of GT group, will be built.Beiming ink first signed the contract when Mo Jincheng was the group''s behind the scenes president. So this is a thing that we can''t go back on. Beiming Yifeng, because of his success in Jiamao group, has begun to expand his self-confidence. And in order to further expand his influence in Beiming, he has secretly contacted the department heads and some shareholders of Beiming. For these people, whether it''s Beiming ink or Beiming Maple now. They are all from the northern underworld family. It doesn''t matter which side they follow. For these things, Beiming Mo actually all know, but he is now silent, watching the aftereffect. In order to further improve his position in Beiming, Beiming ink took him to the person in charge of GT group to learn about the construction project of the headquarters building. It''s another chance for him. As long as his design can be recognized by GT group, it''s just around the corner to oust Beiming mo. Beiming Yifeng didn''t dare to neglect at this time. He inquired a lot about GT group''s information and history overnight, and then began to conceive the design. After a night, his draft design has been made. He looked at the sketch that he had been working all night, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. * Beiming Mo came to his office in the morning. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Beiming Yifeng sitting in it. "Good morning, second uncle." Beiming Yifeng is sitting at his desk with his legs up. When Beiming Mo saw him here, he knew that the boy had appeared here so early, and he was probably holding his heart. He did not respond, cold face around the table and sat in his seat: "come on, what are you doing here?" Beiming also Maple turned to face Beiming ink, the smile on his face is still. He leisurely took out a pencil from the pen holder on the desk, played with it for a while, and said: "uncle, yesterday, the person in charge of GT group, we both met. The purpose of his coming is also very clear, to build their headquarters in this city. Although in the end you meet their president, and it may be a bad break up. But now that the contract has been signed, the business has to be done. " Beiming Mo was a little impatient to hear him say: "if you have anything, just say it. I don''t have time to hear you go around here." Beiming Yifeng nodded: "my purpose here is very simple, that is, since it is a design drawing, it should be produced by our design department. In this way, the contradiction between you and their president can be somewhat resolved, and our Beiming family can continue to do this business. " Beiming''s icy eyes stare at Beiming Yifeng for a while, and then smile coldly: "you should have thought about this idea all night yesterday." "In fact, I''m also for the sake of the second uncle and the Beiming group. You can''t let people say that we Beiming clan are a dishonest group at that time. " Beiming also Maple also tightly staring at Beiming ink that pair of cold eyes, did not reveal a little bit of fear. "Well, since you want to wade in this muddy water, I''ll let you in to try the depth. Your design department will start to prepare. " North Ming Mo says to throw the contract on the table to North Ming Yi Feng. Beiming also Maple see their goal, secretly excited in the heart. I took the contract and looked at it carefully. Only when he saw the deadline, his face changed slightly. Beiming Mo looked at the expression on his face, eyebrows a pick: "how, can''t be scared, just two days, there should be no difficulty for you." **** How can Beiming Yifeng let Beiming Mo see his jokes? Fortunately, he rushed to work out a first draft yesterday, which will be basically completed in the past two days with a little consideration. "Second uncle, since the contracts have been signed, what else can I say? For the sake of Beiming''s reputation, we will work overtime and stay up late." "Then I''ll listen to the good news here." Beiming ink looks at Beiming Yifeng''s manner, just like waiting to see his joke. Beiming Yifeng stood up: "second uncle, I have a lot of things here, so I won''t disturb you." Xinghuo watched Beiming Yifeng disappear outside the office. Then he said to Beiming Mo, "master, in just two days, can master Yifeng finish the design? If not, we can''t explain to GT group." In fact, Beiming Mo already had a plan in his heart. He waved to Xinghuo: "this matter is just for the design department to increase their knowledge." "Master, you mean Do you want to finish the design yourself? " Asked Xing Huo. Beiming Mo nodded: "Mo Jincheng set such a broken time, let''s hand over the plan, and make it clear that it''s just me. Even if Yifeng hands over something in two days, it won''t be to his taste. " * Where did Beiming Yifeng come from? The momentum immediately weakened. How could he not understand the weight of this design.Back in the design room, he asked all the designers to stop their projects and concentrate on the design of the project. * GU Huan came back to the villa from the night demon hotel last night. She didn''t have a good rest all night, and almost came to work with dark circles in the morning. "Huanhuan, what happened yesterday?" Yun Bufan has never seen Gu Huan come to work with such spirit. Gu Huan yawned: "I didn''t have a good rest last night. I met some things." Yunbufan see other staff Lu continued to come, he said to Gu Huan: "you come to my office for a while." So Gu Huan followed him to the office. Chapter 484 When the door was closed, Yun Bufan asked with great concern: "what happened to you and Beiming Mo yesterday?" Gu Huan shook his head, she simply told the story to Yun Bufan from yesterday afternoon to evening. However, in many aspects of details, she is a brush, especially Yu Rujie also followed the news of a city. Because she knows that everyone thinks Yu Rujie is dead. If she speaks out rashly, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble. When Yun Bufan heard Mo Jincheng''s name, he was stunned. "Extraordinary, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Huan saw something wrong with his expression. "Nothing, I just want to confirm: you said Mo Jincheng is not that Mo Jincheng who was with my aunt Yu Rujie." Yun Bufan asked. This did not surprise Gu Huan, because she knew that aunt Rujie and Yun Bufan''s mother were sisters. So she nodded in silence. "What is he doing here, and how do you know him? I heard from my mother that he had never been here since he went to Sabah. " Yun Bufan is a little confused. "In fact, I recognized him as a godfather very early. When I was in Sabah, I lived in Annie''s house and relied on him to help us." Gu Huan gave a brief talk. Yun Bufan suddenly realized: "it''s the same thing." At this time, I heard the door of his office knocked gently. Then the door opened and a man came in from the outside. *** Yun Bufan looked at the man coming in, with a smile on his face and asked, "what''s the matter with this gentleman, please?" Gu Huan turned around and saw that she was surprised. She quickly stood up and said, "godfather, why are you here?" Godfather? Yun Bufan looks at the man in front of him. Is he Mo Jincheng? Mo Jincheng smiles and raises his hand. There was a fruit basket in his hand. Gu Huan hurriedly went to his side: "godfather, how did you find here? What else did you bring?" With that, she picked up the fruit basket and put it on the side table. Then he pointed to Yun Bufan: "godfather, this is my boss and good friend..." She was about to continue to introduce, Mo Jincheng interrupted her with a smile, pointed to Yun Bufan and said: "you should be Bufan." This makes cloud extraordinary a Leng: "have we met?" In his impression, he never met Mo Jincheng. Gu Huan was also surprised. Mo Jincheng continued: "don''t think about it any more. When I saw you, you were still on your mother. As soon as I hold you, you cry... " Yun Bufan''s face turned red, and he was embarrassed to interrupt him: "Mo, Mr. Mo, I don''t need to mention anything when I was a child." Gu Huan also saw for the first time that Yun Bufan was embarrassed. "Godfather, you''ve seen him for a long time. Tell me what happened at that time." There was a dull office, and the atmosphere immediately became active. Yun Bufan winked at Gu Huan, and then quickly pointed to the next seat: "Mr. Mo, oh, no, it''s uncle Mo, please sit down." Gu Huan accompanied Mo Jincheng to sit on the chair beside the tea table. Yun Bufan rushed a cup of tea and put it on the tea table. When everyone sat down, Yun Bufan said, "Uncle Mo didn''t just come to see me and Huanhuan this time, did he?" Without waiting for Mo Jincheng to speak, Gu Huan snatched the words: "why, didn''t Godfather come here to see if I could do anything else?" Mo Jincheng said with a smile: "what you said is not wrong at all. In addition to seeing you two this time, I want you to do me a little favor." Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan with a smile: "Uncle Mo, if there is anything we can do, just say it." "In fact, the matter is not big, that is, my company''s office here now needs to hire a lawyer to help us deal with our daily affairs." Mo Jincheng said it very simply. Yun Bufan nodded: "there''s no problem. What''s your company name, please?" "GT group." Mo Jincheng said and took a cup of tea. As soon as he said this, Yun Bufan was stunned: "GT group?" Although he is not like Beiming Mo, which is crisscross between shopping malls. But it''s not unknown. GT group is a large group with strong assets. He continued: "Uncle Mo, I have a question. Don''t blame me. I''ve heard that the president of GT group, even the people in their group, rarely see... " "Well, I know what you want to ask." Mo Jincheng stopped what he said below, "our GT group has signed a contract with Beiming group for the design of the headquarters building. If you have any questions, you can ask them." When Yun Bufan heard that Beiming was also involved, what else could he say. Beiming Mo, a guy whose hair is better than monkey''s, can recognize things. What else can he say."Yes, uncle mo. We took the list. I''ll send a lawyer over soon. " Yun Bufan said and extended his hand to Mo Jincheng. Mo Jincheng smile: "extraordinary, you should call my uncle." *** uncle?! This makes yunbufan more shrouded. Gu Huan of course knows the reason here, such as aunt Jie and Mo Jincheng live together. Yu Rujie is cloud extraordinary aunt, Mo Jincheng is not his uncle or what. But she couldn''t break the window paper. Yun Bufan actually heard his mother say something about his aunt. After straightening out the relationship, it''s really such a thing. "Aunt "Husband," Yun Bufan has never called that before, and he is really not used to it. Mo Jincheng waved his hand with a smile: "forget it, just call what you want." At this time, Gu Huan was happy, and called to Yun Bufan directly: "my cousin." This sentence is like a hammer, heavy on yunbufan''s heart. Smash, not a drop of slag left. Yun Bufan took a sad look at Gu Huan. Now he can''t be paranoid any more, or he might be confused. Mo Jincheng looked at them and laughed. In fact, he saw some cloud extraordinary from just now, and seemed to be unusual to Gu Huan. "By the way, how''s your mother? I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. " Mo Jincheng is asking for Yu Rujie. She has been in Sabah for so many years. Apart from missing beimingmo, the only one left is her sister Yu Ruxin. At the mention of his mother, Yun Bufan seemed relaxed: "my mother is in good health. Uncle, when are you free? I''ll take you back to see her Mo Jincheng nodded: "well, I''ll see the schedule then." Then he looked down at his watch and said, "Oh, it''s getting late. I still have something to do. I''ll leave now. After you arrange a good person, you can directly let him go to my office of the night devil Hotel and find the person in charge. " Yun Bufan and Gu Huan send Mo Jincheng out of the office. Yun Bufan waved to him: "don''t worry, I will choose the most capable lawyer for you." Seeing off Mo Jincheng, Yun Bufan really has a kind of unspeakable feeling. He looked at Gu Huan standing beside him: "Huanhuan, do you think the world is too small? You''ve become a family again." Gu Huan shrugged, sighed and looked at Yun Bufan: "yes, yes." They go back to the office, and Yun Bufan looks through all the lawyer information in his office. As a result, none of them felt right. Finally, he focused on Gu Huan, who was sitting across the desk. "What do you think of me for, cousin?" Gu Huan put on a look of surprise. Yunbufan listen to her so call oneself, the forehead immediately a few black lines: "Huanhuan, you can not call me like this." Gu Huan said with a smile: "it''s not good. I didn''t know there was such a relationship before. Now that I know it, I can''t lose my propriety. You''re right, cousin. " Yun Bufan was defeated by her completely. He thought again: "since my uncle wants to find a lawyer to help him with his daily affairs, I''m not very satisfied with it. So I decided to send you over. " Gu Huan stretched out his hand and pointed to his nose. He was surprised and said, "me?" Yun Bufan nodded: "it''s the best choice to let you go with emotion and reason. If you think about it, the uncle of GT group is the president, and you are his dry daughter. You can also be regarded as a royal relative. Other people dare not bully you. In addition, this time they are cooperating with Beiming. With the relationship between you and Beiming, we can deal with the affairs between the two companies. I don''t need to say that you understand Gu Huan thought for a moment: "although I say so, but my qualifications are still shallow, how can I be competent?" Yun Bufan looked at her solemnly: "Huanhuan, believe in yourself, you can." *** as a temporary lawyer of GT group, it seems that it is not a very pleasant thing for Gu Huan. Because in this way they have to deal with their new partner Beiming group. This means that it is possible to see Beiming Mo''s cold face often. How, although she has no relationship with Beiming Mo any more, there are always some things that connect them again. It''s like fate is making an endless joke on her. In addition to having more contact with Beiming group, another thing that bothers her is that now she has to work for godfather, so she will often meet aunt Rujie. Since last night, Gu Huan has found that her hatred for Yu Rujie is not as big as she imagined. Maybe after experiencing some ups and downs, many things can be bearish.But even so, she still felt that she was unable to face Yu Rujie, at least recently. In the past two days, Gu Huan has lived a two-point and one-line life from the night demon hotel to the hospital. When everything was done and back to rocho, the children were all asleep. Although such a life makes her feel very tired, it is very full. At work, she only contacts Mo Jincheng and tries not to contact Yu Rujie. For various reasons, Yu Rujie always stays in the guest room and will not walk out of the hotel. In her words, for the city, she''s dead. Fortunately, she is used to this kind of life, but she will take out the photos of Beiming ink from time to time to have a look, which may be her greatest sustenance in her heart. The time of two days soon arrived, and Beiming Mo let the punishment fire call Beiming Yifeng up. Chapter 485 He sat on the chair and looked at the confident Beiming Yifeng standing in front of him. Needless to say, he seemed to have full confidence in his design. Then he looked down at the drawings on his desk: "yes, it looks like you''ve made some progress." Beiming Mo nodded, then put away the design and put it in the bucket. He stood up and said to Xinghuo, "today, let''s go to the night devil Hotel and give them the drawings. Beiming Yifeng, you also follow. It''s estimated that they will have a lot of problems with your drawings. " Beiming also Maple heart is looking forward to their own go, this is a wish, "well, I go back to arrange work, let''s meet in the parking lot downstairs." * this time, Beiming Mo made an exception to let Beiming Yifeng ride in his car to the night demon hotel. Soon, they have been sitting in the conference room, opposite to bi he, the head of GT group office. But this time, by Bi he''s side, there is a beautiful lady, Gu Huan. In the face of Beiming ink and Beiming Yifeng, Gu Huan is very professional, with no other expression on his face, and appears serious and dignified. When Beiming Mo sees Gu Huan here, he won''t be surprised. He even expected it to be like this. It''s just a matter of time. But Beiming Yifeng is different. He is surprised to see Gu Huan sitting opposite him as a lawyer of GT group. He wanted to ask what was going on, but because it was a public place, he had to swallow it. Bihe nodded politely to Beiming Mo: "Mr. Beiming, the efficiency of your Beiming group is really high, and it can be completed under such a harsh time limit. It seems to be worthy of the name of the first group in a city. " The corner of the mouth of Beiming ink slightly tilted: "I''m flattered." Then he gave Xing Huo a look. Xing Huo nodded and put a drawing bucket on the conference table. *** Beiming ink pointed to the drawing bucket: "there are two drawings in it, which were designed by me and Beiming Yifeng sitting next to me. For the sake of fairness, there is no signature and no mark. I hope you GT group can choose the one you think is the most satisfactory one. " This sentence surprised everyone present. Beiming Yifeng, in particular, has always believed that Beiming ink gave him the design. I didn''t expect that he still had a hand here. But he also secretly admired it. Their own drawings were modified by the whole design department on the design sketches he had made in advance. And Beiming Mo''s was completed by himself in two days. "Mr. Beiming, I didn''t expect you to be interested in participating." Beiming also Maple can''t help whispering to Beiming Mo said a word. Gu Huan sits opposite them. How can he not know what''s wrong with his uncle and nephew. Bihe nodded and took the bucket: "you Beiming group are really sincere. Please give me a few minutes here, and I will give these two drawings to our president for evaluation. " Then he stood up and said to Gu Huan, "lawyer Gu, please follow me to see the president." Gu Huan ordered, followed him out of the conference room, and soon came to the door of the presidential suite where Mo Jincheng lived. He gently pressed the intercom on the side of the doorframe: "president, lawyer Gu and I have sent the drawings of Beiming group." After a while, Mo Jincheng''s voice came from inside: "OK, lawyer Gu, you stay here with the drawings. Bi and you will accompany them." After Biwa left, the door of the presidential suite opened. Gu Huan goes in with the drawing. Mo Jincheng was wearing a navy blue suit and was sitting peacefully on a leather sofa facing the door. The fineness of his suit is no less than that of Beiming ink. Especially on the neckline and cuffs of the suit, the hand embroidery with gold thread highlights the noble spirit. She turned and closed the door again. "Godfather, I''ve brought their plans." With that, he put the drawing bucket on the clean tea table in front of Mo Jincheng. At this time, Yu Rujie came over with a plate of washed fruit. She looked at Gu Huan with a smile: "Huan, you are busy today, and I can''t disturb you. Come here to eat some fruit before you work." Gu Huan seemed to shake his head with some formality: "aunt Rujie, I think let Godfather see the design drawing first, they are still waiting for my news in the conference room." "Well, I''ll put the fruit next to you. When you''re done, you''ll have some. I will not disturb you here. " Yu Rujie finished, put the fruit plate on the dining table not far away, and then walked to the bedroom alone. Gu Huan saw Yu Rujie leave, and his spirit relaxed again.She opened the bucket of drawings and unfolded the two design drawings in front of Mo Jincheng. Fortunately, the coffee table here is big enough. Mo Jincheng took out a pair of presbyopic glasses from his suit pocket and put them on. He looked at them carefully. After a while, he put his glasses away again. Pointing to the design drawing, he said to Gu Huan, "Huan, come and see which one you like better." Gu Huan quickly waved his hand with a smile: "godfather, I don''t know how to design. It''s for nothing. At that time, don''t delay the group''s major events because of me. " Mo Jincheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just want to hear what layman you think of these two designs." *** GU Huan stands next to Mo Jincheng and looks askew at the two designs on the tea table. For her layman, except for the shape, I really can''t see what kind of mystery it contains. It seems that we can only rely on our first impression. In this competition, the design styles of Beiming ink and Beiming Yifeng are totally different. One is more European, the other is more Chinese. Gu Huan also has a lot of pressure in her heart at the moment. After all, she has countless relationships with these two people. And Beiming Yifeng are past tense. And Beiming Mo are in the past. The reason for this analogy is that she has three children with Beiming mo after all. After a while of hesitation, Gu Huan pointed to a design draft and said, "I think this is more suitable for godfather''s group style." Mo Jincheng took the presbyopic glasses with him again, looked at them carefully, then nodded and said: "indeed, when I was looking at them just now, I also liked this design. It can be seen from this design that this person''s mind is really delicate and comprehensive. " Then he took out a pen from his pocket and pointed to the drawing with one end: "you see, he designed more parking spaces in very limited space. Although it seems very humble, it fully shows the forward-looking and bold concept Gu Huan nodded and said with some embarrassment: "godfather, actually I also like this. For example, although I can drive now, I''m not proficient. In addition, it''s hard to find a parking space now. " Mo Jincheng nodded: "in fact, in addition to this, I also appreciate the designer''s changing this building, which was originally just used as the headquarters, into a complex building. You see, a lot of facilities are available. It made this building live and fire. This has made the finishing point for our GT group''s influence in the city, and even for the reputation of the whole country. " Mo Jincheng praised it and leaned back on the sofa with a satisfied smile on his face: "whether this design is made by Beiming ink or Beiming Yifeng, it''s a good work. Huan, go down now and announce the result. Then bring the winner to me. I want to meet him. " Gu Huan nodded and put the two designs back into the drawing barrel. "Godfather, I''ll go down first. You take a break and I''ll be right back. " She left the presidential suite. * Bi he accompanied Beiming Mo and Beiming Yifeng in the conference room. They just sat there, and the atmosphere was very dull. Especially in Beiming Mo, he takes out his mobile phone and appears to be very leisurely on the Internet. Although he is not addicted to instant messaging software, he occasionally watches funny videos and videos. He''s not a trendy guy, but he''s not a regular phone guy. Funny video can let him relax, can let him communicate with foreign peers, always keep himself in the forefront of the world. However, Beiming Yifeng is different from him. He will stay in some professional websites for a while with his mobile phone, but he is willing to play games in his so-called junk time. Time is running out a little bit. I really don''t know what kind of news Gu Huan will bring them when he comes back. Later, they put their cell phones on their desks. Quietly waiting for Gu Huan. At this time, the door of the conference room rang, and Gu Huan came in from the outside, holding the drawing bucket. Beiming Yifeng can''t help looking at her, hoping to be alone on her face and get the information she wants. *** Beiming Mo sat in his own position very sedulously, and still did not show any expression on his face, just like a wood sculpture. On such an occasion, it''s like an exam. It''s not about who gets on well with who. It''s all about ability. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to take out everything with the designer logo. Gu Huan came back to bi he with a serious face, and she nodded to him. Put the two design drawings in the drawing bucket on the conference table. "Let me have a good look at the design of Beiming general."Beiming also Maple said to lean over the body, with a bit of curiosity. Beiming Mo turned his head to look at him, reached out to him and made a gesture of please, one side of the eyebrow gently picked: "also please Beiming director more advice." "General manager of Beiming, I can''t bear the word" guidance ". It''s almost like learning from you." Beiming also Maple took the design, good God''s careful look. That conscientiousness seems to be more attentive than when he designed it himself. In just a few minutes, Gu Huan could see the look on Beiming Yifeng''s face, from skin smile to surprise, then silence. He put the design down, his eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth pressed tightly, but he could see his cheek muscles stretched tightly. When Gu Huan saw that Beiming Yifeng had the design approved by her and godfather, he already knew that the winner was Beiming ink. Chapter 486 In fact, in her heart, for Beiming Mo or Beiming Yifeng, who can win, it''s really contradictory, and it doesn''t matter. "Lawyer Gu, now announce the result." Bihe spoke at this time. Gu Huan nodded: "just now after the president''s selection, I announced the results for him. The one who was selected as the final plan of GT group building is..." "Don''t say it. I''ll give up." Beiming also Maple raised his hand to stop Gu Huan''s words. He really didn''t want to hear it. He said the name of Beiming Mo from Gu Huan''s mouth. At this time, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. For him, such a victory was as easy as an old man playing a naughty boy. Gu Huan pause, and then said: "President of Beiming, the president invited you to go to him to discuss the construction." Beiming Mo stood up and waved his hand: "this is the end of the game. I don''t have time to discuss anything with him. If he is interested, then talk to my special assistant." With that, Beiming Mo turned out of his seat and patted Xinghuo on the shoulder: "you stay and discuss with them. I''ll go back now." "General manager of Beiming..." Bi he was also very surprised. In addition, he was also angry. Although GT group is not as famous as Beiming group, it is also a multinational company. As an employee of GT group, he naturally wants to stand on the side of his boss. He can''t stand Beiming Mo''s president who ignores them. "Manager Bi." Gu Huan gently shook his head to him, meaning that he should not be angry. Then he said to Beiming Mo, "general manager of Beiming, do you mean to talk with our president about hanging your price? In this way, there are many hidden dangers for the future cooperation between our two groups. " Beiming Mo turned around and looked at Gu Huan with a smile: "lawyer Gu, actually I don''t want to continue the negotiation with him, but I don''t want to see other people." This sentence makes Bihe and Beiming Yifeng feel a little surprised. There are only a few people present, and it''s just a dialogue between two presidents. Where will there be a third person. Even if Gu Huan is here, it''s OK. *** only Gu Huan can understand this sentence of Beiming mo. Don''t want to see is once hurt his mother Yu Rujie. And GT group cooperation, has been counted as a step back. He knew that Mo Jincheng didn''t mean to let him see Yu Rujie. If he chooses his own design intentionally, it''s only 50% possible because of the two unmarked designs. He also took a look at the design of Beiming Yifeng. There are many flaws and deficiencies. Of course, this is also some of the problems that experts can see. Most of what laymen look at is just appearance and practicality. At the beginning, Beiming ink fully considered these when it was designing. If Beiming Yifeng can take these into consideration, no matter how many flaws there are in other aspects, it is estimated that Mo Jincheng will choose. Gu Huan thought for a moment, then said to Beiming Mo, "general manager of Beiming, why don''t you wait for me to go up and discuss with our president, and then give you a reply." Bi he is not happy in his heart. Why should he show a servile attitude. But his position is very low after all, good to hear is the person in charge, bad to hear is just a senior grocer. Xinghuo doesn''t want Beiming Mo to be so impolite. After all, he represents the image of Beiming group. "Master, just wait for a reply from the young lady." Beiming Mo looked at Xinghuo and Gu Huan. He twisted his eyebrows and thought, "OK, you can go back quickly." Gu Huan does not dare to delay. He can''t delay the cooperation between the two groups just because he doesn''t see Aunt Rujie. When Gu Huan knocks on Mo Jincheng''s door again, the door opens and she goes in. Mo Jincheng is still sitting on the sofa with elegant and comfortable posture. Three tea cups, a plate of fruit and two plates of exquisite cakes have been set on the tea table in front of us. When he saw Gu Huan coming back, he looked behind her and said, "Huan, why did you come alone? Why didn''t the designer who was selected come?" "Godfather, in fact, you chose Beiming Mo, but he didn''t want to come up to see you." Gu Huan said, with some embarrassment on his face. Mo Jincheng ordered a little. He''s a smart man. He doesn''t understand. In fact, Yu Rujie in the bedroom also heard the conversation between them. She came out of the bedroom: "Jincheng, Mo should not want to see me. In this case, in order not to delay the event, I''ll avoid it. I''m in the bedroom. Just close the door Mo Jincheng heard Yu Rujie say so, he also had to nod, and then said to Gu Huan: "OK, call him up." Gu Huan nodded, turned to go out, and went back to the conference room again: "Mr. Beiming, your request has been agreed by our president. You can go up with me now."Beiming Mo hesitated, but still nodded: "OK, let''s go." Then he said to Xinghuo, "you and director Beiming are waiting for me in the lobby downstairs. I''ll come right away." Xing Huo nodded. "No, I''ll go back myself." Beiming Yifeng is not in the mood to wait for him at this time. Beiming ink looked at Beiming also maple, secretly sighed, or a little child. Encountered a little setback, put on a look like the whole world owes him. Forget it and leave him alone. "Then wait for me in the lobby for a while." Beiming Mo exhorts Xinghuo and follows Gu Huan to the door of Mo Jincheng presidential suite. Gu Huan gently rang the doorbell, and soon the door opened. Mo Jincheng sees Beiming Mo behind Gu Huan. "Beiming always is really extraordinary." Mo Jincheng said as soon as they came in. *** GU Huan turned back and closed the door, then pulled a chair and sat down beside him. Beiming Mo and Mo Jincheng sit opposite each other. "Mr. Mo, I don''t know if there is any problem when you ask me to come up?" Beiming Mo is not polite. Mo Jincheng looked at Beiming Mo with a smile and pointed to the cup on the tea table: "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll have some tea and some snacks first." Beiming Mo waved his hand: "Mr. Mo, I don''t have a lot of time like you. I still have a lot of things on hand for me to do." "Since Beiming is always a busy man, I''ll make a long story short. I agree with your design. In addition, I hope you Beiming can make this design a reality. " Mo Jincheng said and took a sip of the tea cup, but his eyes never left Beiming ink. Beiming Mo also looked at Mo Jincheng. He gave a faint smile: "thank you for your kindness. As an individual, I don''t want to participate in this matter." When Gu Huan just heard that Godfather wanted to hand over the project to Beiming, she expected that Beiming Mo would not accept it. Sure enough, he turned it down in person. For such a reply, Mo Jincheng did not feel any surprise. But he still had a glimmer of hope: "general manager of Beiming, I think our two groups work together, which is a win-win situation for both your Beiming and my GT group." Beiming Mo nodded: "I also agree with Mr. Mo''s words, but you only listened to the first half of my words." He was silent for a while, and then said: "as the president of a group, you can''t put personal grudges in it. So I made a decision and agreed to continue to cooperate with your group. " Mo Jincheng saw that Beiming Mo nodded and agreed. There were some smile lines on his face. He picked up the teacup: "I don''t have any wine here. Let''s take tea instead of wine and dry this cup." Then he motioned to Gu Huan: "Huan, let''s have a drink together." After drinking tea, Beiming Mo stood up: "Mr. Mo, I have other things to say goodbye." Then he turned and left. Gu Huan turns around and looks at the back of Beiming Mo''s leaving. He really doesn''t want to stay here for another quarter of an hour. At this time, the bedroom door gently opened, Yu Rujie came out from inside. Her expression was not as sad or lost as Gu Huan imagined, but looked very calm. She''s been used to it all these years. Seeing Yu Rujie come out, Gu Huan quickly stood up: "godfather, if there is nothing wrong with aunt Rujie, I will go down." Finish saying also left in a hurry. Mo Jincheng can''t help but feel some doubts. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his daughter. Now when he sees Yu Rujie, his mood becomes a little different. * beimingmo went downstairs, and when he passed the hall, Xinghuo was waiting for him. He glanced at every corner of the hall and did not see the figure of Beiming Yifeng. Forget it. He''s not a kid anymore. Don''t worry about him. I got on the bus and went back to Beiming. As soon as he got back to his office, Xing Huo received a phone call from Bi he of GT group. He agreed to hold a signing ceremony in the night demon hotel tomorrow morning for Beiming to attend. When the fire of punishment comes down, tell it to Beiming mo. After hearing this, Beiming Mo just nodded: "they can do whatever they want." * Beiming Yifeng went back to Beiming by taxi. As soon as he returned to the office of the design department, his face became very ugly. Although he admitted that his design was not as good as that of Beiming ink, he was angry that he did not say that he wanted to participate in the design. This made him not use up all his mind, so that he took advantage of the loophole. *** GT group and Beiming group once again cooperated to build the headquarters building of GT group in city A.For Gu Huan, there will be many documents for her to prepare. Not only that, Mo Jincheng asked Bihe to arrange the conference room as the venue of the press conference, and informed the major media to be here tomorrow morning. Since Gu Huan became the lawyer of GT group, Mo Jincheng opened a suite for her in the hotel as her studio. There will be a press conference tomorrow. This afternoon, Gu Huan will shut himself up in the studio and sort out all kinds of materials to be used tomorrow. "Dangdang..." Gently knock on the door, let busy Gu Huan short stop the work in hand. When she opened the door, she saw Yun Bufan standing at the door. There''s some food in my hand. "What are you doing here?" Gu Huan looked a little surprised. Yun Bufan looked at her and walked into the room with a smile. He put the things in his hand beside the tea table full of various documents: "look at the time now." Gu Huan also followed. Listening to his question, he looked down at the watch on his wrist: now the clock has pointed to six o''clock in the evening. Chapter 487 She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and gave a long breath: "time flies fast enough. Unexpectedly, I''ve been busy all afternoon unconsciously. " Then she seemed to think of something, and her expression was tight: "extraordinary, you sit here for a while, and I''ll pick Cheng up from school." "Oh, No. I''ve picked him up from school and sent him to lojo. Cheng Cheng is not like you. He didn''t see you after school, so he knew you might be busy. Afraid of delaying your work, he called me. I''ll know you''re probably still busy before I get your call after I send him to lojo. That''s what you do. When you''re busy, you don''t care about anything. " Yunbufan is like a parent. With that, he would reach out and remove the documents from the tea table. "Well, don''t mess up the information I just sorted out. I''ve arranged this all afternoon. " Gu Huan listened to Yun Bufan''s instruction, but he did not forget to remind him. Yun Bufan took a look: "you take the tea table, where do you eat?". It''s okay. I''ll move them. Wait until it''s finished and move it back. It''s a big deal. I''ll try my best to help you again. " When the tea table is empty, yunbufan puts his takeout on it. Open the lid of the box and see, it''s two delicious fried rice with eggs. There is also a small portion of braised meat and vegetables. "I don''t think you are used to the food here, so I bought some for you outside. Don''t give up." Yun Bufan said and gave Gu Huan a pair of chopsticks. Gu Huan sniffed with a smile: "it''s really delicious. How can I dislike your intention? Anyway, we are also relatives." "In the future, don''t say we are relatives. Besides, we will be anxious with you." Yun Bufan deliberately pretends to be angry. In fact, he does not want to keep a relationship with Gu Huan in this way, which always makes him feel strange and uncomfortable. "I see. Eat it, boss." Gu Huan winked at him mischievously, and then began to eat. Yun Bufan shook his head helplessly. Half an hour later, they put the empty lunch box on the tea table. "It''s a very comfortable meal. Well, I''ve had enough to eat and drink. Let''s go ahead. " Gu Huan will clean up the tea table again, and put the information on it to continue to sort out. How can Yun Bufan watch her do this by herself, so he tied her up. It''s not tiring for men and women to work together. After three hours, it''s finished. *** Yun Bufan stood up, spread out his two hands and stretched his waist: "at last, he was busy." Gu Huan will sort out the information, one by one in the box prepared in advance. "Thanks for your coming today, otherwise I think these things will be enough to keep me busy until the middle of the night." Yun Bufan looked at his watch: "it''s not too early. You see, it''s almost ten o''clock. You clean up first. I''ll go in and wash my face and wake up. Then I''ll take you back. " Then he went into the bathroom. When he went in for a while, he heard a knock on the door. Who else can come after this meeting? Godfather should have had a rest. Even Bi and he should have gone home early. Gu Huan thought and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, two uniformed policemen, a man and a woman, were standing at the door. "Who are you looking for, please?" Gu Huan looked at them and asked. The two policemen were stiff faced. First they showed their identification, and then they said seriously, "do you live here?" Gu Huan nodded blankly, then shook his head: "in fact, this is not where I live, but..." Before she finished, the policewoman continued, "we have received reports that someone is doing immoral business here. Hold your hands on your head and squat in the corner." "I, I''m not what you think. This is where I work." Gu Huan tried to defend himself. Policewoman doesn''t listen to her: "if you are told to squat down, just squat down, there''s so much nonsense. There are many reasons for doing your business. This time, it''s a place to work. What kind of work is this? This is the business of moral corruption The other male policeman could not help but push the door open and went in. He heard the sound of water and went straight to the bathroom. Then he took his baton and knocked on the bathroom door. Yun Bufan is washing his face. He doesn''t know what happened outside. He thought it was Gu Huan who knocked on the door. He also jokingly said: "why, you also want to come in and wash it. I''ll wash it later and you''ll come back." As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the bathroom was pushed open from the outside, and a uniformed male policeman came in. "Who are you?" Yun Bufan stopped and was surprised to see the police come in. "I haven''t asked you. You asked me first. When did you come? " After the male police lights up his certificate, he begins to interrogate Yun Bufan. "I came around six in the evening. Do you have any questions Yunbufan is still in the dark."Turn off the tap and come out with me." The policewoman''s face was serious, so he watched him screw the tap and came out. After Yun Bufan came out, he didn''t see Gu Huan. He turned around and asked the policeman, "where''s the lady here?" Male police eyes a stare: "hands hold the head to me squat on the ground! You dare to look for a young lady when we come. You really don''t take our people''s police seriously. " Or Yun Bufan''s brain turned fast: "Comrade police, I think you misunderstood. Miss I''m talking about is not the "Miss" you think. I''m a lawyer. I''m here with a job. " With that, he quickly took out his lawyer''s card and showed it to the male police. The policewoman saw that the man in front of him was really a lawyer, but his expression was not as good as that of Yun Bufan. "Don''t do that. Last time we were in another hotel, we met a reporter who was similar to you. He lied that he was an undercover agent. As a result, when they were arrested for interrogation, they went to the young lady. Before you play with us, read the newspaper carefully. " This time, Yun Bufan was identified by this male police officer. He came to find the young lady. Now, he has a lot to say. *** the male policeman is staring, holding a baton in his hand, and shaking the command, Yun Bufan holds his hands behind his head. Then he came out of the room with a baton on his back. When Yun Bufan walked out of the door, he turned his head and was surprised to see Gu Huanzheng squatting on the corridor with his back head in his hands on the edge of the door frame. She stood next to a policewoman, is good God staring at her. Gu Huan''s body is shaking slightly at the moment, like a poor kitten thrown into the wind and rain and ignored. She lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly, but her tears had soaked the light carpet below. "Huanhuan, are you ok?" Yun Bufan asked with concern. When he saw Gu Huan like this, he felt as if he had been twisted by a good hand. "Who let you talk, be honest with me!" The policewoman yelled at Yun Bufan. Yun Bufan couldn''t help staring at the policewoman. When the policewoman saw that someone was staring at her, she was even more angry: "what do you see? Do you feel honored to do such a thing. In today''s society, there are a lot of people like you who usually wear clothes and touch dogs. In fact, they are full of men and women prostitutes. " When the policewoman finished speaking, Yun Bufan lowered her head and touched Gu Huan with her baton: "Hey, don''t cry, stand up and follow us. Now I know what I''ve been doing. It''s you women who don''t respect and love themselves that pollute the social atmosphere. " "Xiao Liu, it''s getting late. Don''t talk about it. Let''s press them back to the bureau first, and then interrogate them slowly. " The policewoman stopped the policewoman named Xiao Liu in time. "Team Li, it''s not that I''m willing to talk about them, but it''s really irritating." Xiao Liu complained. Then, holding batons, they escorted Yun Bufan and Gu Huan along the corridor to the elevator hall and took the elevator downstairs. At the moment, though it is very late. However, as a five-star hotel, the lobby is still brightly lit. There is an endless stream of guests from all over the world. There is even a foreign tourist group who just got off the plane and was sent here by the airport bus to have a rest. After checking in, the group is heading for the elevator. I saw two policemen coming, and they were pressing a man and a woman. When people look at these two men and women holding their heads, they have seen them on TV. It must be an immoral transaction. There are also several good things in the team. They look like middle-aged women in their forties. They pointed out to Gu Huan: "look, such women have ruined the social atmosphere. It''s shameless to have to do something like this! Let''s take a picture of the couple and put them on the Internet to let netizens stink them. " Then they took their cell phones, some took pictures, some took videos. Their words are like ten thousand steel needles, mercilessly inserted in Gu Huan''s heart. She would like to become a bug now, find a crack to drill in, never come out. Not far from this group of busy photographers, a woman stood alone. She was wearing a brown lady''s long windbreaker. The hat covered her face in the shadow, revealing only the slightly raised corners of her mouth and sharp chin. She also recorded the whole incident on her mobile phone. She watched Gu Huan and Yun Bufan come out of the hall and press into the police car in the sound of people''s scolding. That''s when she put her cell phone away. Quietly out of the hotel lobby, into the dark night. She walked aimlessly in the street. The screen of the mobile phone replays the scene of Gu Huan''s embarrassment recorded in the hotel lobby just now.*** the woman finally took off her hat. There is a full moon hanging in the sky. The cold moonlight casts her shadow very long. There was a sense of revenge on her scarred face. * at the same time, sitting alone in the hall. It''s already half past ten. Everyone is asleep. She is waiting for Gu Huan to come back. But after making a few phone calls, they were all busy. She was worried about whether something had happened to Gu Huan. She wanted rocho to ask Xinghuo, maybe he would know. But another thought is that Luo Qiao is pregnant now, so rest is more important. And just as they finished eating, Cheng Cheng received a text message from Gu Huan, saying that she is very busy now and will come back later. Annie sighed and had to wait on her own. * at Beiming''s old house, Beiming Mo received exactly the notice from Mo Jincheng in the afternoon. He will hold a press conference in the night demon hotel tomorrow morning, and let him attend at that time. Chapter 488 Beiming Mo was sitting in his study at this time, and the bell rang ten times. But somehow he didn''t feel sleepy. Just then, his cell phone rang. He picked up a look, is a strange number, and then is a domestic well-known video website link address. Beiming ink Click to open. Soon appeared a picture of the hotel, he quickly recognized that this is shot in the lobby of the hotel. There is also a big title on the clip: "dirty deal in the dark" two policemen came out of the elevator with a man and a woman. He zoomed in a little bit, and now he could see the two men clearly. The man''s Beiming Mo easily recognized that he was yunbufan. So he felt a little surprised. According to his understanding of yunbufan, he should not do such things. Then he looked at the woman with her head down. Although her face was covered by her hair, how could she think of Gu Huan''s dress this morning. Again carefully identified, there is no mistake, is Gu Huan! This makes Beiming Mo some can''t believe that Gu Huan and Yun Bufan have a good relationship, which he doesn''t deny. Even at the beginning, Yun Bufan failed to marry her. Although their relationship is still good, they are just friends. In particular, Gu Huan always keeps a proper distance from Yun Bufan. They will never do such a thing. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. Beiming Mo once again moved his eyes to the mobile phone number that sent him the message. This is a very strange number, and he soon understood that this is probably the Bureau set by the person who sent the video to himself. Otherwise how can there be such a coincidence, let him take Gu Huan and cloud extraordinary, and very accurate to send their own video. This mobile phone number of Beiming ink is not available to everyone. It must have been someone who knew him very well. The first reaction of Beiming Mo is Tang Tianze Just as he began to prepare how to extract Gu Huan from the police station, his mobile phone rang. It''s a strange number. Beiming Mo stabilized his mind: "hello..." A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "is it Mr. Beiming? I''m the director of Chengnan Branch. My name is Huang. Today, our colleagues caught two people suspected of engaging in immoral trading from your Mo hotel. The woman''s name is Gu Huan. Do you know this person? " Beiming Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you wait for me there, I''ll be there in a minute." Then he put down the phone, stood up, walked around the desk and came out of the study in a hurry. Instead of calling for the fire, he drove to the South Branch of the city under the cover of night. *** Beiming Mo drives the car very fast, which makes him think that Gu Huan, who will not cause trouble, let him go to the police station to get her twice in the shortest time. In the police station, in order to prevent Gu Huan and Yun Bufan from colluding in confessions, they were directly locked in two different rooms. They were interrogated by Li DUI and policewoman Xiao Liu, who took them into custody. Yun Bufan has been defending her innocence, while Gu Huan is silent, because she knows that on such an occasion, it is hard for her to argue. After a round of unproductive interrogation, ask them to inform their families or lawyers to come. Yun Bufan thinks it''s really ironic that he is a lawyer, but now he needs to find another lawyer to protect himself. He refuses on the spot. And Gu Huan thought about several people in her, and finally decided to report the name of Beiming mo. This surprised policewoman Xiao Liu. At first, she thought it was a trick played by Gu Huan, so she told their director about it. This is the scene of the director of Chengnan Branch calling Beiming mo. When Beiming Mo drives to Chengnan Branch in a hurry, he doesn''t go directly to Gu Huan, but goes directly to the director''s office. As a director of a Branch Bureau, such a small case is not worthy of attention. But the name of Beiming ink is different. Originally, he had been resting at home, but after receiving the report from the police, he went back to the branch for the sake of safety. When Beiming Mo knocked on the door of the director''s office, he was pacing back and forth, thinking of countermeasures. He quickly went to open the door and saw Beiming Mo standing at the door of his office. He immediately said with a smile: "general manager Beiming, I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Beiming ink face, but he did not give this in front of him, with a face of the director: "where is the person, I want to see.""In the interrogation room downstairs, a man and a woman. If you don''t know who they are, we will deal with them strictly. " Along the way to the downstairs, director Huang Xiangmei said all the way. The North dark place Mo deep came a: "if I know?" "This..." Director Huang showed a bitter smile on his face: "that''s the fault of our police officers. I will give them a punishment at that time." By the time their voice fell, they had reached the door of the interrogation room. Beiming Mo was taken to the room next to the interrogation room. There was a big mirror, which could see the situation in the interrogation room, but the situation here could not be seen in the interrogation room. It is specially provided for witnesses to testify against criminals. Beiming Mo takes a look, and it is Yun Bufan who is imprisoned in the interrogation room. As soon as he saw himself, there was an inexplicable anger in his heart. If he had not appeared in the hotel, there would not have been such a mess today. He did not make a statement, but directly asked: "where is that woman locked up?" "Beiming always comes with me." Beiming Mo follows director Huang to another room next to the interrogation room. He immediately saw Gu Huan in the interrogation room. She sat alone at the table with her hands under the table. He didn''t know if she was handcuffed. That pair of eyes that make him move, have already cried red at the moment. But his face was a little pale with tears. Her mood and state at the moment look very bad. Beiming ink in the eyes, the heart is more uncomfortable. He heavily from the nostril ejected a stream of gas, eyes slightly a squint: "I want to go in." "Xiao Liu, open the door of the interrogation room and let Beiming always go in." Huang Bureau quickly ordered. *** in the face of this sudden change, policewoman Xiao Liu''s face changed slightly, and her heart was also tense. I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo really knew this woman. Is it really the wrong person? She quickly took Beiming Mo to the door of the interrogation room, quickly took out the key hanging on her waist, and opened the door tremblingly. Gu Huan stayed alone in the interrogation room for more than an hour, silent all around, facing only the mirror. The mobile phone was taken away by the police. I don''t know how long it took. Only know here - no one else in the ice of the interrogation room, even every minute every second feel so long and helpless. Finally, the sound of opening the door again makes Gu Huan light up a glimmer of hope again. Maybe they finally investigate the situation and release themselves. When the door opened, Gu Huan first saw the policewoman who was pressing herself. She looked very nervous. When she looked at herself, the dignity in her eyes was swept away, and her eyes were full of panic and fear. Behind the policewoman, a figure she was familiar with finally appeared. He is tall and has a figure, a suit of exquisite workmanship, and a handsome face without any expression. A pair of cold eyes are good God staring at Gu Huan, as if a swallow her into the stomach. This makes Gu Huan''s body tremble slightly. It''s like a dream. She can''t remember the next thing. The only thing she heard was a sentence from Beiming Mo: "let her go. She''s my child''s mother." Huang bureau a listen, hurriedly said to the policewoman: "don''t hurry to the North Ming wife let go." Then he said apologetically: "Mr. Beiming, I''m really sorry. It''s all a misunderstanding. I also took action because I received reports from the masses that there were immoral transactions in your hotel. " Beiming Mo just didn''t have time to listen to his explanation, a few steps to Gu Huan''s side, at the moment in her hand handcuffs have been opened. He reached for her hand and gently touched the white skin, leaving red marks. Then without saying a word, he took off his coat and put it on her. It was not until Beiming Mo sent her out of the police station and got into the car that Gu Huan regained his consciousness. She didn''t hear the blame from beimingmo, which surprised her. But she started the car at the moment, or said: "can you bring out extraordinary." It''s just that the sound is small, just like a mosquito in the car. I don''t know if Beiming Mo heard it. Anyway, Gu Huan himself heard it. Beiming Mo coldly through the rearview mirror, looked at Gu Huan sitting in the back, he did not turn off the car, but a foot accelerator out of the police compound. Beiming Mo drives Gu Huan directly back to Xinghuo''s villa. He doesn''t turn off the car or get off the car, but after she gets off the car, he points to a kraft paper bag on the co driver''s seat: "here''s your things to take away." Gu Huan pursed his mouth, took the paper bag from the co pilot and closed the door."You don''t have to worry about him. He''s probably back now." Beiming Mo said this through the window and drove away. Gu Huan watched Bei Ming Mo drive away. At this time, the door of the villa opened and Annie came out: "Huan, how did you come back here? Why didn''t you drive? Whose dress is this After a series of questions from Annie, Gu Huan suddenly remembered that he was still wearing the coat given to her by Beiming ink, and the unique smell of Beiming ink was still on the clothes. *** GU Huan lowers her head and opens the paper bag, in which are the items collected from her by the police. "Huan, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Annie patted her on the shoulder. She nodded, and then the ring of her cell phone came to mind. Gu Huan looked down and saw that it was Yun Bufan. Originally, Yun Bufan was also alone in the interrogation room. His time was much longer than Gu Huan''s. He stayed in it, still maintaining the spirit of being neither humble nor overbearing. Until I don''t know how long it took, the door of the interrogation room opened. Chapter 489 Before Yun Bufan could speak, a man full of official spirit, smiling and holding out his hands, welcomed him around the male policeman who pressed him to the police station: "lawyer Yun, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding." He said he wanted to hold Yun''s hand, but suddenly he saw the bright handcuffs on his wrist. He turned his head, the stern expression of the male police said: "don''t you hurry to let lawyer Yun go." Male police quickly will cloud extraordinary handcuffs open. The handcuffs were released. Yun Bufan moved his wrist for a while, then stood up. He was holding the fire. Now he could be regarded as an object of vent. He pointed out to the two people in front of him and said, "it''s really ridiculous. I showed my identity at that time, but you just didn''t listen. I must reserve the right to sue you! There is no such indiscriminate to bring people to the police station. The female colleague who was brought here with me, let her go as soon as possible. If there is any mistake, I''ll settle with you. " Huang Bureau said with a smile: "lawyer Yun, please calm down. Just now I also learned about the situation with my colleagues who were handling the case. It was someone who reported that they were carrying out immoral transactions in your room. Strictly speaking, it''s not our one-sided problem. The female colleague you are talking about is Mrs. Beiming. She has been taken away by Beiming. " Mrs. Beiming, the Yellow Bureau''s address to Gu Huan makes Yun Bufan feel uncomfortable. But now I don''t have the time to care so much with them. Now that Beiming Mo has come out, I''m in his light. Otherwise, according to the efficiency of these policemen, it would be good if they could figure out the whole thing tomorrow. Yun Bufan took back all his things and went out of the police station. Originally, the Yellow Bureau wanted someone to send him back to the night demon Hotel, but he refused. In full view of the public, he was taken to the police car there. If you go back there in a police car, you''ll lose your face. However, before leaving, Yun Bufan seriously asked them to apologize to him and Gu Huan on TV and in the newspaper to save their reputation. In addition to the gate of the police station, I stopped a taxi on the side of the road to the night devil Hotel and drove home in my own car. He didn''t call Gu Huan until he got home. After hearing Gu Huan say that he has got home, Yun Bufan comforted her a few words, let her have a good rest, don''t think more. * Beiming Mo soon returned home. After getting out of the car, a cool wind blew, and then he remembered that his coat was still on Gu Huan. It doesn''t matter. He went back to his study and rubbed his temples with his hands. It''s really a big night, and it''s really a headache for him to make such a play. Originally, I wanted to talk about Gu Huan at the door of the villa, but looking at her poor appearance, I didn''t speak at last. Holding his mobile phone in his hand, he suddenly remembered that there was a short film on the website when Gu Huan was arrested. Now that the matter has been solved, don''t expand this matter. The short films on the website must be deleted as soon as possible. *** beimingmo thought of this and decisively opened the link of that famous website again. To his surprise, Gu Huan''s name appeared in the title of the video. And in the message area at the bottom of the video, there are all kinds of abusive words, which is really ugly. Beiming Mo clenched his fist, the knuckle creaking. At first, he suspected that Tang Tianze had done it, but now it doesn''t look like his style. Although he will use Gu Huan to threaten himself, he can see that he is nothing more than forcing himself. In fact, he didn''t mean much to Gu Huan, at least for now. So, who else can target Gu Huan? This video is used to smear her and put it on the Internet. Is it su yingwan? She once had a lot of unpleasantness with Gu Huan. If Su yingwan wants to discredit her on purpose, this method is really handy. If you don''t want to do anything else, the most important thing is to delete the video first. Thinking of this, he picked up the phone and called Xinghuo. At this time, Xinghuo was about to rest. Like Beiming Mo, he was now a night owl and couldn''t sleep before 12 o''clock. He is working hard in front of the computer to learn all kinds of information about maternal care and infant care. Since the relationship with rocho improved, he began to study hard for a rainy day. Next to the phone rang, the fire quickly picked up the phone: "master, what''s your order." Beiming Mo sent the network address of that video to Xinghuo, and then told him to destroy it with the fastest speed, and not to appear on the network again. Xing Huo didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly opened the address and was stunned when he saw the title of the video. Knowing that this matter is related to Gu Huan''s reputation, he quickly used the relationship and manpower, and soon the video disappeared on the website.Half an hour later, Beiming ink was relieved that it could no longer see the video on the well-known website. * just when Bei Ming Mo and Xing Huo help Gu Huan to settle things. Gu Huan also did not fall asleep. Her time in the police station has become the shadow that she still stays in her mind, which bothers her. Until more than three o''clock in the morning, I finally fell asleep. * the next morning was the press conference for GT group and Beiming group to sign the contract. After sleeping for a few hours, Gu Huan got up very early and rushed to the night devil hotel after washing. She gave all the materials she had sorted out yesterday to bi he, who also came here very early. He didn''t seem to be aware of the episode that happened here last night. This let Gu Huan''s heart relax a lot. With Bi Heshang''s press conference, the meeting went. During this period, invited reporters from various media came here one after another. GT group and Beiming group join hands. Not only that, even the president of GT group, who has never been seen before, will be present today, which is a once-in-a-lifetime big news. It is not only the journalists from the media, but also the representatives from the government. This is also a good opportunity for them to make achievements. There were more and more people in the meeting hall. When Xinghuo drove here with Beiming Mo, it was less than half an hour from the start of the press conference. At this time, Gu Huan looked at his watch on one side of the venue, anxiously waiting for the arrival of Beiming ink. Finally, she lost her breath and picked up the phone to call Xinghuo. "Miss, my master and I are already in the parking lot downstairs. We''ll be up in a minute." After receiving Gu Huan''s call, Xing Huo replies immediately. *** GU Huan tells Xing Huo to take Beiming Mo to the rest room first, and wait until the press conference is just at the beginning. According to the instructions, Xinghuo came to the rest room not far from the meeting place. "You''re here, general manager of Beiming." It was mo Jincheng who was talking. He was sitting alone in the rest room without an escort. The North Ming Mo ordered to nod to him: "Mo always comes very early." Then he found a seat at random and sat down. After a while, Gu Huan also came to the lounge. She first regards Mo Jincheng, and then nods to Beiming mo. Beiming Mo did not mention the video of last night. After seeing Gu Huan like that yesterday, he decided to let it fade away slowly without her knowing. That was the best and the least harm to her. Soon, the time is up, Bi he, as the head of the office here, presides over the whole process of the press conference. All the major media reporters and other guests were seated. After a while of music, Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo are led to the table on the rostrum by the etiquette lady. There are two cooperation agreements on the table. Bi he announced the beginning of the meeting, and Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo sat down respectively. First, Mo Jincheng made a speech. As the behind the scenes president of GT group, the reporters didn''t want to miss this good opportunity when they appeared for the first time today. The flashing lights kept flashing. Mo Jincheng smiles in front of the numerous media under the stage and simply explains why GT group wants to move its headquarters to this city. Then it shows the design of the new headquarters building. In the end, he said with a smile: "the reason why we decided to come here is because of Beiming group. I think we will be more closely linked in the future. Well, that''s all I have to say. Let''s ask Beiming to say a few more words. " Mo Jincheng raised his hand and made a gesture of please, then he took the lead to clap. The people moved the camera to Beiming Mo again. Beiming Mo sat behind the table very seriously. Although he didn''t make any preparation, he simply said a few high sounding words, which was to deal with the past. The next step is the signing of the agreement. These processes are going very smoothly. When we were about to finish perfectly, suddenly a famous media reporter stood up. Then he took a video screenshot and asked Beiming Mo, "general manager of Beiming, there was a very ugly thing happened in your night demon hotel last night. I don''t know if you''ve heard anything about it?" As soon as this sentence came out, all the people present immediately hissed. Beiming ink''s face suddenly sank, did not expect that this video thing or leaked out. He turned to look at Gu Huan standing at the door of the meeting. When she heard this question, her face turned white. He couldn''t let this matter hurt Gu Huan any more. His tone became very angry: "I asked you not to mention this matter any more. It''s a complete misunderstanding. Then you will understand what happened."But the reporter didn''t seem to want to give up: "Mr. Beiming, is your answer too far fetched? As far as I know, after this incident, someone put a video of police arresting people on the website. But unfortunately, this video disappeared overnight. I don''t know if you did this in order to restore the image of the night devil hotel? Moreover, the title of the video also mentioned a woman named Gu Huan. In the case of seizing children a few years ago, it seems that you are suing this woman named Gu Huan. " As soon as the reporter''s voice fell, he heard the door of the meeting hall clang. Beiming ink follow sound to see, Gu Huan disappeared. *** at the same time, everyone''s eyes stayed on the front door of the venue. After a pause, they turned back. All their spirits were focused on Beiming Mo, who was sitting on the rostrum. Never noticed a woman at the door of a meeting. "General manager Beiming, where are you going?" Chapter 490 Beiming Mo rushed out of the meeting from the rostrum under the eyes of the people. Beiming ink project gives people a calm image. At the moment, his actions surprised reporters. At the moment, only Mo Jincheng was left in the meeting. He was also surprised at the reporter''s question just now. Such a big thing happened under my own eyes, but I was the last one to know. Beiming ink rushed out of the venue, followed by the fire also followed out. Beiming Mo saw at a glance, not far from himself, Gu Huan''s thin body. And it just disappeared. He quickened his pace to get there. Looking up, the place where Gu Huan disappeared was the elevator. "Master, is Miss gone?" The fire has arrived now. Beiming Mo looked down the elevator, and now they all stayed on the first floor, indicating that Gu Huan didn''t take the elevator down. She should have gone through the safe passage, so he quickly opened the door of the safe passage and went in. There was no one in the empty safe passage, but the sound of someone running inside could be heard. It must be Gu Huan. Beiming Mo worried about what happened to him, ordered Xinghuo: "you go down the elevator to stop her, I chase her from here." Then he ran downstairs. He was in a state of anxiety. At first, I thought that we could deal with this matter as soon as possible in the evening, and not many people would know about it. However, people are not as good as heaven, and there is still a leak. What happened last night has already hurt Gu Huan. At this time, someone still sprinkles salt on her wound. She really can''t stand it. Gradually, the sound of going downstairs from the stairwell below became clear, and it seemed that there was a faint cry. Be sure to stop her before she leaves the hotel, or she will easily have an accident in such a mood. Beiming Mo thought of this and quickened his pace. Finally, he stopped Gu Huan on the fifth floor. "This matter has been made clear. You are wronged. What do you care about?" The tone of Beiming Mo keeps gentle, this time is not suitable to yell at her. Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo with tears, and finally falls into his arms. At this time, what she needs most is someone to comfort her. From yesterday to today, Beiming Mo appeared twice when she was most helpless. Although usually he is really a guy who makes her hate, but now he can give him a warm embrace. Beiming Mo tightly hugs Gu Huan in his arms, and his voice is very soft: "huan''er, give me some time, I will deal with this matter well." "What are you doing?" Gu Huan exclaimed, and then his whole body hung up. After she can do, her hands tightly around the neck of Beiming mo. Beiming Mo didn''t speak. He picked her up and walked downstairs step by step. Xing Huo was guarding the exit of the safety passage on the first floor. Originally, he could hear some flustered sound coming down from above, but after a while, he couldn''t hear anything. After a short time, he saw that Beiming Mo was holding Gu Huan, walking down from above with steady steps. He was also worried about Gu Huan''s safety. Seeing this, his heart relaxed. Then Beiming Mo came out of the elevator with Gu Huan in his arms. *** since beimingmo rushed from the venue, there has been a commotion on this side of the venue. Although the appearance of the invisible president of GT group is a big news, it is not as bright as any local news related to Beiming ink. After a short hesitation, many media reporters swarmed out of the meeting. At this time, there was no shadow of Beiming ink in the corridor. But they didn''t give up any chance to catch the news. They all took the elevator downstairs. They know that in such a short time, Beiming ink must not go far. When Beiming Mo appears in the lobby of the hotel with Gu Huan in his arms, some reporters have gathered here. Everyone saw that Beiming Mo came out, and there was a woman in his arms. For a moment the flash kept flashing. Gu Huan tightly around the neck of Beiming Mo, like a dog shivering in the wind and rain, and finally found a warm nest. However, when she saw the media''s long guns and short guns all aimed at her, she quickly buried her head in Beiming Mo''s arms. She didn''t want to be photographed at a time like this. Beiming Mo also supports her arms forward, which can give her more space to hide herself. Xing Huo also rushed to protect them, and then signaled to the hotel security and staff to guide reporters to give them a way out.Beiming Mo takes advantage of the situation and Xinghuo to "kill" out of the siege and come to his car. Xinghuo quickly opens the door, and Beiming Mo gently puts Gu Huan into the car, and then he goes in and closes the door. Xing Huo returns to the cab, starts the car and leaves the night devil hotel quickly. The reporters were annoyed when they saw beimingmo leave. Especially when they saw the photos and films they had taken, except for the appearance of Beiming ink, none of the women he was holding was clear. * Mo Jincheng looked at the empty conference hall, which was unexpected. The reason why he wants to hold this news conference is to take a great risk. That''s because of my background as a gangster. But the reason why he still made such a decision was that he felt that he had to play this move to complete the reunion of Yu Rujie and beimingmo. Let everyone know that they have become partners, there will be many opportunities to contact with Beiming mo. he does not believe that Beiming Mo is a man of stone heart, and one day he will accept his mother again. In fact, there were some signs of this in Sabah. It''s just the feelings and thoughts that Beiming Mo didn''t want to express. "Mr. Mo, this is lawyer Gu''s bag. She should have left it here when she left. " Bi he gives Gu Huan''s small bag to Mo Jincheng. Although he did not know the relationship between the president and the new lawyer Gu, he could vaguely feel that the relationship between them was not like that of ordinary superiors and subordinates. After she came, the contact with the president can be seen. As the head of GT group''s office in a city, I haven''t met him since the president came. As soon as the lawyer Gu entered the company, he could easily meet the president. And in the usual conversation between her and the president, she can also vaguely feel some differences. Mo Jincheng results in Gu Huan''s pocket: "OK, I''ll give it back to her when she comes next time." "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry for such a thing at this press conference. Please go back and have a rest. I''ll deal with the things here." Bihe seems to be very guilty, but also has a faint fear. After all, I am the person in charge. If something goes wrong, I have to bear it by myself. *** "Jincheng, how was the press conference?" Yu Rujie is sitting on the sofa watching TV. When Mo Jincheng comes back, he presses the power off button on the remote control and the TV is on. Mo Jincheng''s expression at the moment is very complex, he gently sighed: "it''s really hard to say that." Then he told Yu Rujie about the situation at the press conference. Yu Rujie was also very surprised: "how can such a thing happen. What about Huan? " Mo Jincheng shook his head: "Huan she ran out, Mo also ran out. This is the end of the press conference. Look, she didn''t even take her bag when she ran out. " Then Mo Jincheng put the bag in his hand on the tea table. But it didn''t put it properly. The bag fell on the ground. The mouth of the bag was sucking. After it fell, the things in the bag scattered all over the ground. "Jincheng, why are you so careless? Pack up the things quickly and send someone to see you off at that time." Yu Rujie hurried to the bag. Mo Jincheng knows that Yu Rujie is inconvenient to pick up these things, so he quickly goes to the front and squats down to put the scattered things into the bag one by one. "Well, how could she have this picture?" Mo Jincheng put most of the things into the bag, and on the carpet lay a plastic picture. The reason why he was confused was that this photo was taken by Yu Rujie, Lu Lu and Jiang Huixin. Mo Jincheng has also seen this picture, and Yu Rujie also has one at Sabah''s home. "Show me." Yu Rujie said quickly. Mo Jincheng stood up and showed her the picture. This picture surprised Yu Rujie. She knew that only three of them had this picture. Gu Huan has this picture, which shows that she should have some relationship with Lu Lu or Jiang Huixin. Jiang Huixin later married Beiming Zhengtian, which should have nothing to do with her. But Lu Lu When I think of her, Yu Rujie''s heart is full of guilt. The past that I don''t want to recall, can''t help but float in my mind. * when Gu Huan sits in the car, she feels much safer in an instant. She was like a squirrel out of danger, looking out of the car. At the moment, their cars have been shuttling through the traffic flow of the market. At this time, she remembered that she left in such a hurry, leaving her Godfather behind, and Beiming Mo followed her. "Did I screw up that press conference?" Gu Huan did not dare to look at the North Ming ink, some timid said.Beiming Mo turns to look at Gu Huan. She is like a child who has made a mistake. Her fingers are overlapping in a panic. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted and his eyebrows picked: "yes, you have stirred it up. That scene was really But I don''t want to sit there. You gave me a good reason to leave Gu Huan turned his head and looked at Beiming ink: "but thank you..." Said here, she quickly began to look around. "What are you looking for?" Beiming Mo looks at her and asks. After searching for a while, Gu Huan finally gave up. With a frown, she said bitterly, "Oh, my bag is missing. I must have left it at the meeting. Can you lend me your phone? " She looks at the side of the North dark ink tentatively. "Take it." Beiming Mo hands over his mobile phone. "Thank you." Gu Huan took the phone, immediately dial the number to call Mo Jincheng. * by this time, Mo Jincheng had already packed Gu Huan''s bag again. At this time, he remembered his phone call. He looked down and saw that it was Beiming Mo''s phone call, which surprised him a lot. *** Mo Jincheng picked up the phone. He knows that Beiming Mo will go out to catch up with Gu Huan, and he is also worried about his daughter. Just as he was about to ask if Beiming Mo had found Gu Huan, he heard Gu Huan''s voice on the other end of the phone. Chapter 491 "Godfather, it''s me. I''d like to ask if my bag is still in the meeting Mo Jincheng''s mental calculation is put down at this time. He covers his mobile phone and says to Yu Rujie, "now that Mo and Huanhuan are together, don''t worry." Then he said to Gu Huan, "your bag is with me now. You can rest assured." Then he tentatively asked: "Huan, are you ok?" Gu Huan''s expression slightly vibrated, how could it not affect her, but in order to let Godfather rest assured, she said with a smile: "godfather, don''t worry, I''m ok. Please keep this bag for me. I''ll pick it up tomorrow. If there''s a call for me, you can answer it for me. " Gu Huan hung up and said, "thank you." She returned her mobile phone to beimingmo. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo with strange eyes. "It''s so hard that it really doesn''t affect you? Then why are you running. Still, I have settled the matter. Today''s meeting is just a small episode. It will be forgotten if no one mentions it for a long time. " What Beiming Mo said was convincing, as if it was very philosophical. Gu Huan looked at him and said, "who asked you to help me deal with it. I can defend my dignity with the weapon of law. " Looking at her like this, Beiming Mo didn''t know what to say about her: "I didn''t help you to settle it, just to clean up the reputation of my hotel. It''s a shame, even if it''s a fake. " Gu Huan didn''t like to hear this sentence: "it seems that I have added a stain to your hotel. Then I''ll sit in your car. It won''t stain your car. Stop by the fire, I''m going down! " Xing Huo was driving in front of him. At first, it was normal for the two people in the back to talk. How did they start to quarrel again in the back. It''s not that friends don''t get together. The two of them just can''t stay together for more than a limited time, otherwise something will go wrong. Through the rearview mirror, Xing Huo takes a look at Beiming ink. Beiming Mo was frowning at the moment, and regretted the joke he had just made. That is, Gu Huan is right. If according to her statement, she also gave birth to two sons, then it is also adding a stain to herself? But on the contrary, with the passage of time, Beiming Mo''s feelings for the two children gradually deepened, which he did not feel. He only felt that everything related to his children''s affairs, especially bad things, he had a tendon to quickly stretch up, always appeared in front of the children, to protect them from the wind and rain. "Master?" Xinghuo sees that Beiming Mo doesn''t speak, and asks tentatively. Beiming Mo is also good face, even if he knows he said the wrong thing. But he whispered, "you stop at the side of the road." Xing Huo could hear that the master''s tone was full of frustration. It is clear that he blocked this for the young lady, but it turned out to be the opposite. What''s that called again? Can''t stealing chicken eat rice? It seems that this is not so appropriate to describe the master. *** Xinghuo pulls the car to the side and Gu Huan gets off the car in a huff. This was so angry by Beiming Mo that she almost forgot the humiliation brought to her by the video shot taken by the reporter at the meeting. As long as the people are going straight, no matter how many things outside the world want to discredit her, they should not affect their own mentality. Rumors stop at the wise. "Be safe on the way, miss." When Xinghuo was driving, he didn''t forget to ask. Looking at Beiming Mo''s car far away, Gu Huan''s heart to his that gas also gradually dissipated a lot. In any case, he helped himself to solve a problem that could not be solved by his own ability. Walking in a crowded street, when passing a newspaper booth, I overheard passers-by talking: "Oh, have you read today''s newspaper. Last night, I caught a couple in the night magic hotel. I suspect they are engaged in immoral trade. The result was an Oolong incident by the police. It''s a letter of apology in the newspaper. " Gu Huan immediately stopped his pace, turned and walked to the newsstand window: "please give me a copy of today''s morning paper." Gu Huan took the newspaper and easily found the apology letter published by Chengnan Branch. The general meaning is: they arrested two lawyers who were working without investigation and made a misunderstanding. I would like to take this opportunity to publish a letter of apology and hope to get the forgiveness of the two lawyers. Gu Huan saw this, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. "Miss, do you want this newspaper?" Asked the newsstand owner. Gu Huan is about to pay for it when he suddenly thinks that his bag is in Godfather''s and his wallet is in it.She gave the boss an apologetic smile, shook her head, put down the newspaper and turned to leave. But along the way, she heard many passers-by talking about it. Some people say that the reason why these two lawyers are falsely accused is because they have offended others, so they seize the opportunity to retaliate. Others say that the police are so powerful that they publish letters of apology because they are afraid of lawyers. In short, there are all kinds of things to say. That''s what it is. There''s a saying: a thousand readers will have a thousand Hamlets. It''s impossible for all people to unify their minds. Let''s just let them go. At least his innocence has been made public. Gu Huan looked down at the watch on his wrist. It was still early. Today, there is no way to return to work in the night devil Hotel, so just give yourself a holiday. But now she has no money. I can''t go anywhere. It''s hard. Do you want to walk back to rocho?! My God, it takes a long time to drive. If you walk, don''t walk until dark. What should we do Gu Huan put his hand into his pocket.! Her hand touched a piece of paper. She took out the paper and saw that it was a hundred dollar bill. It''s really a long drought. Gu Huan''s hand is holding the money tightly. At the moment, his mood is like a fully charged battery. The first idea is to see my mother first. I had no time to see her after a busy day yesterday. She stopped the taxi and soon arrived at the door of the hospital. It''s noon now. Because I didn''t have much money to pay for the fare, I didn''t buy flowers for my mother. Instead, I prepared to stay and buy two meals. *** GU Huan accompanied his mother to lunch, which was the local news time at noon. After broadcasting several domestic news, the host cut into the news link of the city. The first news is: "Beiming group and international GT group have signed a long-term cooperation agreement. The first cooperation project is the headquarters building designed by the president of Beiming group for GT group." Then the TV showed a picture of Beiming Mo signing a contract with Mo Jincheng. After reading the news, Gu Huan secretly congratulated himself that he was at the door of the meeting. The reason why she chose that position at the beginning was that she saw that the media was in the middle of the night, and the Wulong incident happened last night. She doesn''t want to be on camera. Who knows what will happen then. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is it because you saw Beiming ink?" At the moment, Gu Huan looked at her mother and saw a slight frown. In fact, her heart is very clear. Lu Lu took the remote control and casually changed a channel, then said: "it''s nothing to see Beiming ink, but I didn''t expect that he would cooperate with Mo Jincheng." Gu Huan didn''t want to talk to his mother about this topic. He quickly broke off the topic and said, "Mom, let''s stop talking about them. Let''s talk about something else." Before her voice dropped completely, I saw that the channel Lu Lu had just changed was a local entertainment station. "Big news, this morning in the city''s night magic Hotel, there was a heroic rescue incident." Then Beiming ink appears in the picture. He looks very dignified and functional. He still holds a woman in his arms, but the woman''s head is buried in his arms. Lu Lu sighed at the picture, then gently shook her head: "look at Beiming Mo, the child was OK when he was a child, but I didn''t expect to be the same as his father when he grew up." Gu Huan is one of the parties. Her face is red and white now. Lu Lu said, hearing her daughter''s silence, she turned her head and looked at Gu Huan. , this is as like as two peas in the North Yin Mo''s hand. Although the report is over, Lu Lu is still impressed. Her face immediately became serious: "Huan, in the report just now, is the woman Beiming Mo is holding you?" Gu Huan was asked speechless, she knew that this time really is the paper can not contain the fire. Looking at her daughter''s reaction, Lu Lu''s heart really felt heartache: "say, have you been dating Beiming Mo for a long time? No wonder I was ill. He helped me transfer to another hospital and arranged for an authoritative doctor. Huan, how many things do you have to hide from your mother? I hope you can be frank with me Gu Huan''s mood at the moment is not very uncomfortable, she has a stomach of guilt for her mother, but her experience can tell her mother, this is a piece of past that even she is not willing to recall. Besides, it also involves Jiang Huixin, mother''s best friend. If you tell the story and the dish, I''m afraid my mother''s spirit will really collapse. Her friends say that her daughter has been lost. Then another friend sent her daughter to Beiming home to become a surrogate mother when she grew upThere are too many secrets to tell. "Mom, don''t ask about these things. All I can tell you is that it''s far from what you think." *** GU Huan tried to defend himself. But Lu Lu''s attitude is still very angry. "Huan, if you don''t watch the news today, when are you going to hide these things from me? It''s so difficult that you won''t tell me when I burn paper money until I die!" Lu Lu is very excited now. Gu Huan reaches for her arm, but she throws it away. "If you don''t make these things clear, don''t recognize me as a mother!" * at the same time, Jiang Huixin, who lives in Beiming''s old house, saw the news about the cooperation between Beiming and GT group. Chapter 492 Mo Jincheng''s appearance gives her a great shock. Although she thinks Yu Rujie is dead, the purpose of cooperation between Mo Jincheng''s appearance and Beiming clan must not be so simple. She said to Beiming Mo, who was also sitting in the hall watching TV, "Mo, you should be careful when you cooperate with Mo Jincheng." "Aunt Xin, I have my own sense of propriety, so don''t worry about it." Beiming Mo stood up from the sofa and turned to his study. Looking at the back of Beiming Mo, Jiang Huixin sighs. Then she turned off the TV and stood up. She returned to her room with the help of a servant. When the door of the bedroom closes, Jiang Huixin''s expression changes. She called Bei Ming Yan, who was filming far away. "Mom, don''t rush. I''m filming now. When I''m done, I''ll go back. " Beimingyan is lying on the beach chair, facing the sea, basking in the sun leisurely. Not far from him, there are several hot girls playing beach volleyball on the beach. Although the shooting of the whole play is not over yet, beimingyan''s part has been finished. Now it''s just making up some scenes. He didn''t want to go home so early, just didn''t want to see his mother talking about him all day. Jiang Huixin''s face became very serious. She yelled at her son and said, "Yan Yan, before you deceived me, I just closed my eyes. I know your part is finished. I''m anxious to urge you to come back this time because I have something important to discuss. " North Yin Yan knew that his little trick was exposed, and immediately changed his face. He replied with a grin: "your mother is really strong. I didn''t expect you to have your eyeliner in the crew. Well, can''t I go back now? " After informing her son Beiming Yan, she sat by the bed and twisted her eyebrows for a moment. Then she hesitated and dialed Beiming feiyuan. Beiming feiyuan and his wife lannian have lived in private villas for a long time. There was no other news except that there was one side when he sent the spirit to the northern underworld. During these days, he was by the pond every day, with a fishing rod and a small stool. It was a day in a flash. "Aunt Xin, what can I do for you when you call me?" He picked up the phone with a decadent tone. "Feiyuan, when are you free? I want to ask you out for a talk, OK?" Jiang Huixin''s attitude towards Beiming feiyuan has always been very kind. In fact, she has a very good attitude towards the two children left in the front room. Because at that time, she didn''t want to wear the hat of leaving a vicious stepmother. Especially for Beiming feiyuan family, because she knew that this was the weakness of Beiming Zhengtian. As long as you are good to them, the northern underworld will be obedient to you. Only when you are in the Beiming family can you be stable. *** but now, Jiang Huixin thinks that the cooperation between Beiming Mo and Mo Jincheng will be a very dangerous thing. Beiming feiyuan hears from the phone that Jiang Huixin''s tone is not as kind as usual, but more urgent. He could feel it as if something had happened at home. He said with a bitter smile, "aunt Xin, if you just want to have tea with me, I have time. But if it''s about the family or Beiming family, then I don''t think it''s necessary to go there any more. You should remember that I''ve been swept out now. " How can Jiang Huixin not know: "feiyuan, don''t say such words. It makes me feel bad when I am an old man. You can rest assured that you will come out for tea. Although I''m your stepmother, I think the relationship between mother and son is similar to that between mother and son. I''ll let you know the place then. Oh, by the way, don''t forget to call lannian and Yifeng. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them "Good aunt Xin, I''ll wait for your call." * GU Huan looks at her mother who is losing her temper. This is the first time she has seen her mother. After she lowered her head and kept silent for a while, her eyes gradually turned red, and her eyes were still moist: "Mom, I really don''t want to tell you about me. I don''t think it''s necessary to mention it again since it''s over. But since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you my story. " In order to save Yu Fen, Gu Huan made a deal with Beiming Mo and became a surrogate mother. And then something that she didn''t think was important. She didn''t involve Jiang Huixin because she was afraid that her mother would not involve her if she finally found Jiang Huixin. Otherwise, it''s hard for her to guarantee that her mother will hate Jiang Huixin like Yu Rujie. When Gu Huan finished his story, the afterglow of the setting sun was gradually engulfed by the darkness. At the moment, Lu Lu burst into tears. She didn''t expect that under her daughter''s happy appearance, there was such a bitter journey. What a miserable daughter. She turned around and hugged Gu Huan in her arms. The mother and daughter cried bitterly.After Gu Huan finished his story, he felt that he was relieved, and the big stone in his heart was finally removed. At the moment, she is the child who has been wandering outside for many years and finally comes home with her scarred body. Bitterness, grievance, pain are melting in this drop of tears, dripping down, splashing one after another bitter crystal flowers. After crying for a long time, Lu Lu stopped crying: "child, it''s really hard for you. It''s really a bad relationship." Gu Huan with tears on his face, looked up at his mother: "Mom, am I bad?" Lu Lu used her old hand to gently brush away the tears on her daughter''s face: "Huan, you are a kind child. You can give everything to your relatives, no matter now or not, at least once. You make me proud and proud of you. " Looking at her mother''s attitude, Gu Huan didn''t feel angry because of her experience, but affirmed all the decisions she had made to some extent. She also reached out and gently wiped away the tears on Lu Lu''s old face. Lu Lu looked at Gu Huan and said, "when will you show me your child. After all, they are your flesh and blood, my grandchildren Gu Huan nodded: "OK, when the children are on holiday, I''ll bring them to see you." *** GU Huan tells Lu about Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang until very late. Lu Lu looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It was already nine o''clock. She reached out and pointed to Gu Huan: "Huan, it''s late now. It''s time for you to go back. You have to go to work tomorrow." Gu Huan nodded: "Mom, you should have a rest early. I''ll come to see you another day." Gu Huan is sitting on the taxi with a smile on her face. She looks at the neon flashing outside the window and begins to imagine the happy life of her mother and children in the future. * the next day, Gu Huan arrived at the door of the presidential suite where Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie lived in the night demon hotel. She gently rang the doorbell, opened the door is mo Jincheng. "Here comes Huan. Come on in. Aunt Rujie and I are preparing for breakfast. You''re here to eat with us. " Gu Huan smiles at Mo Jincheng. She can see that Mo Jincheng is still in a good mood and is not affected by yesterday''s press conference. She waved her hand: "Godfather doesn''t need to, I just came to get the bag, and then I went to work." Mo Jincheng let Gu Huan into the room, pointed to the sofa: "Huan, don''t worry about work, sit here and watch TV. After we finish breakfast, aunt Rujie has something to tell you. " Gu Huan just listen to godfather''s words, sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control to change the platform. More than half an hour later, Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie finished their meal. They both came to Gu Huan''s side. Mo Jincheng handed Gu Huan''s bag to her: "here, this is your bag. Open it and see if there is anything missing. No one called you yesterday Gu Huan took the bag, put it on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t want to see any more. There must be nothing less." Yu Rujie sat beside Mo Jincheng. Her face looked a little serious. Seeing that Mo Jincheng did not speak, she said, "Huan, please forgive me. Yesterday, when Jincheng came back with your bag, it fell to the ground. Everything in it was scattered all over the ground. " "Aunt Rujie, this is what you want to tell me. It doesn''t matter. My bag is full of trinkets. " Gu Huan smiles. "I saw this by accident when I was helping you with your packing." Yu Rujie said, indicating that Mo Jincheng put the group photo on the tea table. Gu Huan''s face changed slightly as soon as he saw it. She quickly picked up the photos, very careful from the new back to the bag. Yu Rujie saw the change of her expression, which was also expected by her. After a pause, she looked at Gu Huan and said, "Huan, can you tell me where this picture came from?" "Actually, I got this picture recently." Gu huanhuo was absent-minded when he was in the mood. These are seen in Yu Rujie''s eyes, which also confirms her previous inference that Gu Huan may be connected with Lu Lu or Jiang Huixin. "Huan, I hope you can tell me honestly, do you know Lu Lu or Jiang Huixin?" "This..." Gu Huan hesitated for a moment, thinking that she had told her mother about her experience yesterday. Now even if the photos come out, there is nothing to worry about. Thinking of this, she looked at Yu Rujie and nodded: "I know Jiang Huixin and Lu Lu. And Lulu is my mother. " *** GU Huan''s words surprised Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie. They widened their eyes, looked at each other, and then looked at Gu Huan.Yu Rujie tries to suppress this sudden event, which arouses a wave in her heart. He asked softly, "Huan, do you mean you are Lu Lu''s daughter?" Gu Huan nodded her head seriously. She looked at Yu Rujie and said word by word, "I was the child that Lu Lu lost in those years, and you also lost the child that you carried my mother''s heart." This sentence is like thunder on Yu Rujie''s head. Her thin body is shaking slightly. At the moment, her eyes gradually become moist, and the corners of her mouth tremble, trying to reach out and touch Gu Huan. But by her tiny side, cleverly dodged her hand. In fact, even if she did not escape, she could no longer touch the child she had lost. This matter has tormented her for most of her life, she did not mention to anyone, even Mo Jincheng, she did not say to him. Chapter 493 Mo Jincheng looks at Yu Rujie, and his eyes are full of questions. He was waiting for her to admit it to himself. Yu Rujie can''t speak any more at the moment. She just looks at Mo Jincheng and nods. Gu Huan looked at Yu Rujie, her eyes were moist: "when you slap your ass and live a carefree life in Sabah, do you know how my mother survived for so many years. She has been living in S City, which used to be a shabby hut for more than 20 years. Why she won''t move is because she still hopes her daughter will come back to her one day. She lives a life you can''t imagine. But have you ever visited her or helped her over the years? " Gu Huan''s voice was almost hoarse when she spoke at the moment. She was crying out for her mother''s grievances and crying out for her mother''s hard life for so many years. Mo Jincheng holds Yu Rujie in one hand. He looks at Gu Huan and is very sad. He also knows Lu Lu, and the relationship between them is pretty good. "Huan, it''s not like what you think it is. I was forced to leave there with your aunt Rujie. And if you don''t leave, you will be worried about your life every minute. I''m also very sad about what happened to your mother. Since we are back this time, I will try my best to make it up to her. " Gu Huan wiped the tears on her face with her hand. She stood up and looked down at Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie: "my mother and I don''t need your charity. We have our life. You can be your Mrs. Mo here. Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, you are already a dead man! " After that, she said to Mo Jincheng, "godfather, thank you for your help over the years. I don''t think I can work for you any more. That''s the end of our cooperation. " She turned to the door, opened it and ran out. "Huan, let me explain to you..." Even if yu Rujie wants to defend herself, Gu Huan doesn''t give her this chance any more. Mo Jincheng hugs Yu Rujie in tears. Anyway, she is the treasure in his heart. No matter what she had done, he would feel heartache for her. And he thinks, Yu Rujie won''t be such a cruel person. *** GU Huan ran out of the presidential suite. She was in a bad mood. Originally, she wanted to cry a lot, but there was no such impulse after she came out. I don''t know what happened to her, which has polished her hard enough, so that now she is facing Yu Rujie, who has abandoned herself and hurt her mother, and her hatred has become not so big. Maybe it would be better to treat her as someone who has already died. She calmed down when she came down quickly. After going to the guest room where I worked alone, I went to the bathroom to wash my face until I saw myself in the mirror, which was the same as before work. I came out of the bathroom, went back to the office room, and simply cleaned up some of the supplies on the office. These are all the things she left here to facilitate her work. Put them in the box one by one. Then he took the box out of the guest room and came to the GT office not far from his room. "Lawyer Gu, what are you doing? I don''t think you look very well today. " Bi and Gu Huan come in with a small box. He asked a puzzled, and then stopped the work at hand. Gu Huan gave him a smile: "director Bi, I''m really sorry. There are some things here that I can''t continue to serve you GT group, but please rest assured that I will let my colleagues take over the business here as soon as possible. I''m sorry for the inconvenience. " Bihe nodded. He quickly thought of what happened at the meeting yesterday. People are not plants. He can understand Gu Huan''s mood. Plus, if there''s a current relationship between her and the president. Finally, he nodded: "lawyer Gu, you''re in a hurry. I don''t have time to prepare. But thank you very much for helping us solve some troublesome issues during this period. " Speaking of this, Bi he opened the small drawer on the right side of his work, took out a checkbook, wrote down a number on it, tore it down and handed it to Gu Huan: "this is your reward these days. The amount is not big. I hope you don''t mind." Gu Huan wanted to say goodbye, and then left. I didn''t think about the reward at all. Bihe gave her a check, which surprised her a little. Instead of reaching for it, she repeatedly waved her hand and said, "director Bi, I''ve only worked here for a few days without any reward." "Lawyer Gu, you are very kind. You have helped us to solve the major issues of cooperation with Beiming family. You are worthy of this alone. Please don''t embarrass me. " There was a kind smile on Bihe''s face.Gu Huan looked at him and saw that he couldn''t refuse, so he had to reach for the check. She looked down at the amount above and couldn''t help taking another breath. "Half a million!" She couldn''t help speaking out. Then he looked at BI he: "this, this is too much. I can''t take such a large amount of money." "Lawyer Gu, this is what you deserve. Please don''t refuse. We just follow the international practice. " Bihe explained quickly. Gu Huan couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to smile awkwardly and put the check in his bag. This amount is really too much for her. "Director Bi, thank you for taking care of me these days. I''m leaving. See you later. " After saying goodbye to Bihe, she turned and left the GT group office. *** after watching Gu Huan leave, Bi he calls Mo Jincheng: "Mr. Mo, I have finished what you told me." Mo Jincheng took the phone and nodded gently: "lawyer Gu, didn''t she say anything?" "Lawyer Gu, she was very polite. She was going to cancel the check, but I gave her a good reason. She''s gone now. " Bi he said. Mo Jincheng slowly hung up the phone, a long sigh. Originally, I wanted to let Gu Huan work here. I could not only accompany her and Yu Rujie, but also give her some home use for reasonable reasons. He knew in his heart that the money she earned as a lawyer alone would be too much to support two children. But I didn''t expect that the old story of Yu Rujie came out. With the understanding of Gu Huan, she can no longer stay here to work for herself. So he thought of giving her some money to make her life better. Moreover, the amount should not be too large, otherwise she would never accept it. So it was decided that the amount of 500000 was not very large, and there were suitable reasons. As for Yu Rujie''s debt to Lu Lu and Gu Huan, I will find a chance to pay it back later. Gu Huan drove away from the night demon hotel. Her mood was a little confused, so she drove to the street park. Pull over the car and walk into the park by yourself. It''s really rare to have such a large area of green space in this land and money city A. In the morning, the sun gently caresses the green land. Many people are lying on the mat, or holding a novel, or playing happily with their children and pets. In a small square not far away, a group of pigeons gathered around passers-by''s feet to ask for food. There must be people who feed them like this and spoil them. Some even flapped to the shoulders or heads of passers-by. Scared those people in a hurry, necked and dare not to blast them away. Gu Huan looks at them, the corners of his mouth smile slightly again. She began to dream that one day, she could take Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and her little baby with her in such warm sunshine. Lying here comfortably, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang fly kites on the grass, while little baby and pigeons become good friends This is a beautiful picture of life, but now I have to face too many things. "Huan, what a coincidence that you are here." A tall and handsome man came to Gu Huan and looked down at her with a smile on her face. A gentle greeting. The appearance of this man caused a brief boil in this quiet place. Many women who enjoy their leisure life here can''t help looking at this man more after seeing him. So that the men who were with them all looked at the man with envy and hatred. Gu Huan looked up and said, "noton, why are you so free today?" "Why, don''t I have the right to come here and enjoy the beautiful sunshine?" Tang Tianze stands with a smile, and then looks very elegant and sits down on the clean lawn. Gu Huan quickly explained: "in fact, I don''t mean that. Your work in school is not easy." "I''m all right. In fact, I don''t have much to do in school. You know, that kind of noble school gives children plenty of spare time. I just want to think about for them what interesting things the children should do during this period of time. " *** "noton, I envy you sometimes. Every time I see you, you are so relaxed. " Gu Huan didn''t mean to lie out of flattery. It''s all from her heart. Although she is now a lawyer, but every day in the face of all kinds of lawsuits, let her state of mind is very boring. Tang Tianze smile: "how to say, with the children is really very happy. It''s much easier than facing a group of adults. Is Yang Yang''s leg better? ""He''s OK recently, but he can''t stay when he''s alone. He''s going out all the time." Only when Gu Huan talks about children, can he send out sincere pleasure from his heart. * since the case of the night demon hotel was won, the spirit of Beiming ink was severely frustrated. After leaving the court, he was the first to think of Phil. The woman nearly let herself fall. Fortunately, they are well prepared, so that they have no holes to drill. Tang Tianze will not be merciful to those who betray him. He wants to expose Fei Er''s real face in front of Beiming mo. Then let Beiming Mo torture her. He would like to see the scene of internal strife in Beiming family, which is far more interesting than his own hand. Chapter 494 However, let him pounce on an empty space, from the beginning to the end, he did not see Fei Er show up, and even later after many inquiries, he knew that Fei Er had disappeared. Even beimingmo is sending for her. It seems that this matter can only be settled for the time being. These days, he has been paying attention to the movement of Beiming Mo and Beiming Shi. In particular, Beiming ink takes Beiming Yifeng out. When they come back, Beiming Yifeng''s face looks like a flower. This makes Tang Tianze very puzzled. He doesn''t know what tricks Beiming Mo played on Beiming Yifeng. They should have been antagonistic. He wants to know what happened between them, but he didn''t call Beiming Yifeng to see the progress. After two days, I saw Beiming Mo and Beiming Yifeng go out in the same car, but I didn''t see Beiming Mo when I came back. Beiming Yifeng also came back in a taxi. His expression was very unhappy, and there should be something wrong with him. Then there was news. He received a video from an unknown mobile phone. This is a video taken in the lobby of the night devil hotel. Tang Tianze quickly recognized that the two people who were pressed by the police were Yun Bufan and Gu Huan. And there are messages at the bottom of the video. If you want him to put this clip on the Internet, you must stink Gu Huan''s reputation. In this way, he can take revenge on Beiming Mo, and let her take revenge on Gu Huan. When he saw this, he immediately thought of someone - it must have been from Phil asking him to do it. Secretly sighed a tone, didn''t expect that Fei Er this woman on the surface looks harmless, but full of malicious heart. It''s like the fire in Spain that year. As a result, Tang Tianze did not follow Fei Er''s instructions. Because in the face of Gu Huan, he has a more important thing to do. Before the investigation is clear, he can''t let Gu Huan suffer any damage, including reputation damage. He did not take any action, but half an hour later, he accidentally received a string of addresses from this strange phone call. I know I betrayed you, but I didn''t mean to. Since you don''t want to do it yourself this time, I''ll do it for you. " *** Tang Tianze opened the link to see the video clip he saw just now. Phil''s clever way made him very angry. In order not to let the situation expand, he chose to do the same thing as Beiming Mo, that is to try his best not to let the video spread. And he also made a mobile phone virus overnight, disguised as a text message praising her for her good work, and sent it to her. In fact, the biggest use of this virus is that as long as you open it, it will delete all the videos in your mobile phone, including picture files. That''s why no new video clips were sent to the Internet the next day after the video was deleted. It''s not that Phil doesn''t want to spread, but that she finds that everything in her mobile phone is gone. But she didn''t know Tang Tianze did it. As for the tour group also shot relevant videos, Xing Huo didn''t know at the beginning, but by contacting the hotel staff on duty, he knew the relevant situation. In the name of threatening the safety of the hotel, he asked the staff to delete all the video clips that were almost sent out. On the second day of the incident, Tang Tianze finally learned the reason why Beiming Mo was mysterious a few days ago. It turns out that he is cooperating with GT group. This is not good news for Tang Tianze. Originally, Beiming Yifeng gained a reputation in Beiming family through the project of Jiamao group. Although it can''t directly shake the status of Beiming Mo, it also has some effects. In particular, he also knew that Beiming Yifeng was secretly walking about the relationship with other departments of Beiming group. Beiming ink won GT group this time, which is where it won Beiming group. Tang Tianze felt a little difficult to grasp the current situation. He called his master immediately. When the pipe man knew that Beiming Mo was cooperating with GT group, he also exposed the president of the group in a high profile this time. What surprised him even more was that the president was mo Jincheng. The game he set up is about to be stirred up by Cheng Yaojin, who killed Mo Jincheng half the way. Pipe people understand that Mo Jincheng''s high-profile appearance is probably close to Beiming ink in the name of cooperation. Although Yu Rujie is dead, Mo Jincheng''s friendship for her has always been. From before Yu Rujie was robbed by the northern underworld Zhengtian, until now there has been no change. It seems that the situation they are facing now is a little tricky. Although the current situation is beginning to get out of control, there is one more important thing that the pipe man has entrusted to Tang Tianze again and again.That is, we must find a way to identify Gu Huan and see if she is the daughter of him and Lu Lu. Tang Tianze did not dare to delay after receiving the instructions from his master. Since this morning, I have been secretly monitoring Gu Huan''s every move. Until Gu Huan came to the street park, Tang Tianze felt that he had a chance to get close to her. * when Tang Tianze looks at Gu Huan talking about his children, his smiling face looks so beautiful in the warm sunshine and green lawn. At least for the women he met, Gu Huan was outstanding. The two of them just sat on the lawn and chatted happily. Gu Huan quickly swept away the unhappiness brought to her by the morning. "Noton, thank you very much. I was in a bad mood today. But now it makes me happy again. " *** Tang Tianze looked at Gu Huan and said with a smile, "I feel very honored to say that. Let''s go for a walk there again. If we don''t, I''m afraid they''ll be hungry. " He reached out and pointed to the open space in the distance that had been "occupied" by pigeons. Gu Huan shook his head with a smile: "I''d better not go. I see their" evil "behavior. I''m afraid I''ll be robbed by them." "Come on, don''t be afraid, there''s me." Tang Tianze said, holding out his hand, regardless of whether Gu Huan agreed or not, he pulled her up from the grass and went straight to the pigeons. Pigeons to see two people rushed to them, and see Tang Tianze, it is particularly intimate. Some of them fluttered to his shoulders. Tang Tianze took a small bag out of his pocket and said to Gu Huan, "lift up your arms and let them fall on it." Gu Huan smile, although a little afraid, but in the face of these symbols of peace and fraternity, or feel more pleasure. She did as Tang Tianze said. Tang Tianze reached into the bag and took out some millet, which he put in Gu Huan''s open palm. The pigeons saw something to eat and flocked to Gu Huan''s arms. Small mouth gently pecked in the palm of her hand, for fear that her hard beak would break the white hand. This makes Gu Huan feel itchy in the palm of his hand. "Look, they''re eating. I must bring the children here when I have time. " Gu Huan found that they were far less terrible than he thought, but more lovely. She turned to look at Tang Tianze and saw two pigeons standing on his two shoulders. The food in his hand was delivered to their mouths. There are more than a dozen of them at their feet, fluttering their wings and watching their companions enjoy the delicious food. Their mouths make a "Goo Goo" sound, as if to say don''t forget them. Tang Tianze simply sprinkles all the food in the bag on the ground. For a moment, the pigeons were boiling. * "have a good morning." Gu Huan and Tang Tianze went back to their car with uncontrollable smiles on their faces. Tang Tianze smile: "see, in fact, when you contact with animals and nature, all your unhappiness will be swept away. In the future, if you have any unhappiness, please come here. They will take your troubles away Said here, his hand reached to Gu Huan''s head: "here is a pigeon feather." His hand gently grasped the white feather, at the same time also seized a Gu Huan''s hair, gently pulled. "Oh, dear." Gu Huan called softly. "I''m sorry. I must have caught your hair when I was carrying the feather." Tang Tianze apologized quickly, then shook his feather in front of her eyes. Gu Huan smile: "it''s OK. I want a law firm. Do you want me to send you a paragraph? " "No, I have to do something else. Take a ride in your car when you have a chance. " Tang Tianze put his hands into his pocket with a smile. Gu Huan opened the door, sat in, skillfully started the car, and then integrated into the traffic. Tang Tianze watched Gu Huan drive away. He took out his hand which was put into his pocket and put her hair into a small plastic bag prepared in advance. *** GU Huan drove skillfully through the traffic. At the moment, her mood is just like the sky at the moment. The sky is blue and sunny. Yun Bufan is in his office, busy sorting out the case in hand. When he was busy for a while, he straightened up and stretched out. The arm stretched to the mid air and stopped there. Gu Huan came in with a bag on his back. Without saying hello to him, I went directly to the partition that belonged to her. Yun Bufan quickly took his arm back, stood up and went out of his office around the desk.Gu Huan put the small box on the partition table and began to take out the contents one by one. "Huanhuan, don''t mention it. Mr. Mo gives you better working conditions. Otherwise, how can we bring back all the things we brought back? " Yun Bufan''s words have the meaning of a few separate jokes. Gu Huan could still recognize this. She turned her head and took a look. Her arm was on the partition, and her body leaned slightly against the cloud above. "I still miss the life here. You''d better find someone else for the work there." Gu Huan said it calmly. But Yun Bufan saw some clues from her calm face: "Huanhuan, you are not the kind who will fire customers for no reason, especially your Godfather. Let''s talk about what happened. I also saw yesterday''s report. In fact, it''s nothing. Did you see today''s newspaper? The police have to apologize to us in the newspaper. Even if it''s over, you can''t stop eating for choking. If something like this happens there, I will never go there again. " Chapter 495 What Gu Huan said is not unreasonable, but it''s not what he imagined. She can''t explain the reason to others. She sighed softly: "forget it, you''d better not ask. The things in it are not as simple as you think. This can only be solved by me. No one else can help me. If you really want to be good for me, find another lawyer to take my place there. " Cloud not common see Gu Huan this time is really iron heart, don''t go there to work, that also don''t go to force her. He had a lot of lawyers in his hands, so he appointed one at random. Fortunately, things over there are not so important. It''s just to help Mo Jincheng adjust the system there. Yun Bufan soon found a lawyer to replace Gu Huan. When I returned to my job, I felt quite comfortable. In fact, godfather''s work is better than that in any way, but now there is Yu Rujie, who is the last person she wants to see and who makes her feel entangled most. After work in the evening, Yun Bufan invited Gu Huan out to dinner, but she refused. Tomorrow is the weekend. Today, on her way back, she went to the small shop she often patronizes and bought some snacks for the children. Then drive to pick up Cheng Cheng from school. Mother and son are on their way home. Cheng Cheng sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks at his mother with a good face. "Baby, what are you thinking, can you tell mom?" Gu Huan asks Cheng Cheng. "Mom, since I got on the bus, I feel that your mood today is not very good. Is there something wrong with your work, or is Yangyang making you angry again?" Cheng Cheng looks at Gu Huan and says thoughtfully. *** what Cheng Cheng said surprised Gu Huan and she slowed down the car. Her eyes did not leave the road in front of the car, but a slight smile appeared on her face: "baby, how can you say that? What''s wrong with me? " Cheng Cheng didn''t even think about it and said, "every time you drive me back, whether I understand you or not, you will tell me something about your work, and sometimes you will tell me something interesting about your extraordinary father. But today you drive very quietly and concentrate more than ever. It''s good for driving, but I think you''re a little different than usual. " Cheng Cheng is usually good at observation, which makes it so difficult for Gu Huan to hide his mind. For children, there is nothing to hide about their secrets. She took a look at the side of the road, just in front of a place not far from hamburger king. She pulled over to the parking area at the door of the store. "Honey, mom is a little tired driving today. Let''s sit in it for a while." Then Gu Huan got out of the car and reached for Cheng Cheng to enter the store. She ordered Cheng a beef hamburger and a fried onion ring as well as hot juice, and ordered herself a hot coffee. Soon things are ready, she steadily carrying the plate, with Cheng Cheng came to the second floor. I found a table with French windows on the street and not disturbed by the surrounding diners. The music in the fast food restaurant is Gu Huan''s favorite piano music. In fact, she didn''t listen to it very much before, but after listening to the playing of Beiming Mo, she was imperceptibly attracted to the sound of piano. In her car, there will always be a CD of piano music. Cheng Cheng took an onion ring in his small hand and handed it to Gu Huan: "Mom, you eat it." Gu Huan looked at his son with a smile, took it with his hand and put it into his mouth: "baby, these are for you. I''m not hungry." After Cheng Cheng took a sip of the juice, he began to ask, "Mom, can you tell me what''s on your mind? Maybe I can help you Although Cheng Cheng is still a child, some things he does not think as well as adults, Gu Huan sometimes confides in Cheng Cheng as an adult. Because sometimes the problems she thinks are too complicated, but for Cheng Cheng, the solution he gives is so simple and clear. The world of adults often complicates a simple thing, but the world of children often simplifies complex things. After taking a sip of coffee, Gu Huan felt more comfortable. She looked at Cheng Cheng and said, "let me tell you a story about my client: there were three good sisters who lived happily together. And soon one of them had a lovely child. The appearance of the child added a lot of fun to the lives of the three sisters. But one day, one of them lost the child. The mother of the child was in agony. And the one who lost the baby went away. Twenty years later, when the child grew up, she found her mother, but at the same time, she knew a secret: the person she had always respected in her heart was the good sister of the mother who had lost her. Baby, what do you think the child should do? " Cheng Cheng took a bite of the hamburger, frowned for a while and said, "Mom, in fact, this matter is not so difficult to solve in my opinion. It depends on whether he can put it down*** GU Huan looks surprised. She looks at Cheng Cheng. I didn''t expect him to say such a profound answer that didn''t match his age at all. She drank coffee slowly, looked out the window at the people to the car to the market, tasting the answer to Cheng Cheng. For her mother, it''s an indisputable fact that Yu Rujie lost her child, and she spent almost half her life on it. For herself, Yu Rujie really treated her well, especially when she didn''t know that she was the child she had lost. Through previous contacts, we can see that she is not a bad person. Maybe it''s just like the text message that Godfather sent to him later: it''s not what he imagined. Maybe there is something else. "What are you thinking, mom?" Cheng Cheng looks at Gu Huan curiously. At the moment, he has finished his hamburger and is holding a juice cup. Gu Huan returns to his senses and smiles to Cheng Cheng: "your answer might be a solution. I''m thinking about how to tell my client to accept your suggestion. Well, don''t think about it. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''m going to take you and Yangyang to see grandma. What do you think of this arrangement? " Cheng Cheng nodded: "is grandma better? Do you want me to give her anything? " Gu Huan reached out and patted Cheng Cheng''s little brain: "honey, you don''t need to take anything. You''re the best gift for grandma. By the way, I also want to inform this smelly boy Then she took out her cell phone and dialed Yangyang''s cell phone. At this time, the servants in Beiming''s old house are busy cleaning up the restaurant to prepare for dinner. Yangyang jumped out of his bedroom. When he heard his phone ring, he jumped back to the bed and saw that it was his mother. "Mom, do you miss me?" Gu Huan smiles: "of course I miss you. I''m in a fast food restaurant with Cheng Cheng now." "Ha! Mom, take Cheng Cheng out to open a small kitchen and don''t call me Yang Yang showed a face of complaint. "We didn''t come here to start a small kitchen. Besides, you eat delicacies every day at Grandma''s house. Do you care about that? " Gu Huan and Yang Yang talk, always seem very natural, rarely put up the airs of parents. "Hey, hey, I''ve eaten too many delicacies, and sometimes I have to give them back. Mom, you didn''t call me today just to tell me you''re boring eating hamburgers. " Yangyang is said to be a bit overjoyed. In fact, the food of Beiming family is also very common, but after the careful cooking of the chef, it becomes different from the usual. "You son of a bitch, how can you talk to your mother. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll take Cheng Cheng to see grandma. Are you going or not? " Gu Huan listened to Yang Yang''s words. He really had the smell of pushing his nose on his face. He quickly raised his face and said in a different tone. This really calms Yang Yang: "Mom, I''d like to go too, but I''m not so smart yet..." "Then you don''t have to worry. Tomorrow morning I''ll take Cheng Cheng to grandma''s house to meet you. OK, that''s it. Hang up." Gu Huan then turned off the phone. Yang Yang put the phone away, and then hopped to the stairs. Here, Jiang Huixin has long sent a servant to wait here to escort Yang Yang up and down the stairs. Come to the restaurant, let Yangyang a Leng. I saw a dad who didn''t eat much at home sitting at the table. *** Beiming Mo sat on his own theme, without any expression on his face. "Dad." Yang Yang sat in his seat and he whispered. "Why did you come down after such a long time?" Beiming Mo looks at him in a twinkling of an eye. Staring at by the cold eyes, Yang Yang''s little body couldn''t help shivering: "just now I talked with my mother. She is going to take Cheng Cheng Cheng to see grandma tomorrow, and she wants me to go with her." "Get up early tomorrow, and I''ll send someone to prepare something for you to take to grandma tomorrow. Eat now. " Beiming Mo said and picked up chopsticks. "I''ll also prepare some things and bring them with me tomorrow." Jiang Huixin also followed. "Aunt Xin, if you have this intention, I''ll be ready. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Huixin waved her hand: "ink you send is your heart, I send, that''s because I have a friendship with her mother." "Aunt Xin, you mean..." It''s more and more strange for Beiming Mo to listen to Jiang Huixin''s words. I thought it was just her politeness, but it seemed that she knew Gu Huan''s mother. Jiang Huixin gave him a wink, and then a smile: "everyone eat, eat." Beiming Mo immediately understood her meaning and said nothing. He bowed his head to eat. After dinner, Yang Yang was escorted by a servant and went back to her bedroom. Jiang Huixin comes to the hall, picks up the remote control and turns on the TV.Beiming Mo did not rush back to his study, but followed her to the hall, "what''s the matter with aunt Xin?" Jiang Huixin motioned Beiming Mo to sit down: "in fact, I have a relationship with Gu Huan''s mother and even your mother." Then she told the story of their youth to Beiming mo. Even Yu Rujie told him about Gu Huan''s loss. These are all things that Gu Huan never told him. Later, Beiming Mo returned to his study and began to comb the story of Jiang Huixin. All of a sudden, they feel that their Beiming family really owes Gu Huan and his mother and daughter too much. Chapter 496 In particular, his mother threw away the young Gu Huan, which shocked him even more. Not only Beiming Mo was shocked, but also Xinghuo felt that it was really incredible. "Go back and have a rest. I want to be alone." Beiming Mo asks Xinghuo to leave first. "Good master." Xing Huo answered and turned to the door of the study. Before he opened the door, he turned to Beiming Mo again and said, "master, miss, their mother and daughter are really miserable." Then he opened the door and went out. Beiming Mo sat alone behind his desk, his hands overlapping and supporting his forehead. He was meditating. He was thinking about what he had done to Gu Huan. It''s undeniable that in this long time, it hurt her too much. The next day, he got up very early. Without the help of servants and Xing Huo, he personally prepared some gifts for Lu Lu. There were all kinds of valuable supplements. Originally, he also wanted to see Lu Lu, but when he thought that his mother had hurt their mother and daughter, he gave up the idea. At nine o''clock, Gu Huan drove into Beiming''s old house. She''s here to pick up Yang Yang. Yangyang was helped out by the servant. When she saw her mother coming, she hopped to Gu Huan and hugged her: "Mom, how can you come here? I''m in a hurry." *** GU Huan gently stroked Yangyang''s head: "what''s the matter? I''m here." Cheng gets out of the car at this time, looks at Yangyang, and then runs into the old house to see grandma. After a while, he took Jiang Huixin''s hand and came out of the room. He saw Jiang Huixin come out with a fruit basket in his hand. "Aunt Xin, this is..." Gu Huan quickly welcomed him. Jiang Huixin said with a smile: "this is a little of my heart. Then say hello to your mother for me, and I''ll see her in a few days. " "Thank you, aunt Xin. I will tell mom." Then she put the fruit basket into the trunk. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang got into the back of the car. Gu Huan is about to turn around and get on the bus when Beiming Mo comes out of the room with two beautifully packaged gift boxes. Xing Huo follows him closely. He wants to help master take it several times, but he is rejected by Beiming mo. Gu Huan stands at the side of the car and looks at it suspiciously. Which one is the song of Bei Ming er? Then, regardless of whether Gu Huantong agreed or not, Beiming Mo involuntarily opened the trunk door and directly put the gift box in. Gu Huan looked at Beiming Mo in surprise: "what are you doing?" Beiming Mo is still straight: "these are all tonics that help your mother recover. I don''t want to go with you if I have something else to do today. " Then, without saying anything, he turned and walked to his car which was not far away. He opened the door and sat in. Jiang Huixin looks at Beiming Mo and smiles to Gu Huan: "yesterday I told him about us." Gu Huan suddenly realized that although she knew the whole thing, she never mentioned it to him The reason is very simple, that is, she doesn''t want Beiming Mo to feel that he owes himself something, because he owes too much, so much that there is no need to worry about it. Now she just wants to bring up the children well. She can''t manage the disputes of the older generation. She and Beiming Mo don''t want to talk about any more. At this time, Xing Huo came to Gu Huan''s side: "Miss, those things were all selected by the owner early this morning. It''s all in his heart. " At this time, Beiming Mo lowered the car window and said to Xinghuo, "come and drive soon. There are still many things to deal with in the group." Xing Huo trotted past. After a while, he drove out of Beiming''s old house. "Huan, I think he knows everything. That''s how Mo is. He can''t express anything, he can only act recklessly. Well, it''s getting late. You can go there. Be careful on the way. " Jiang Huixin finally told Gu Huan. Gu Huan nodded, then got into the car, and then went out of Beiming''s old house. Along the way, Gu Huan recalled Jiang Huixin''s words, especially his comment on Beiming ink: he can''t express anything, he can only act recklessly. She has a deep understanding of this. Bei Ming Er is very kind to her. Even Think of here, her face a little red. "Mom, grandma and dad have brought gifts for grandma. What are we going to prepare for grandma?" Yang Yang sat at the back and asked. Gu Huan took a glance in the rearview mirror and said, "taking yourself is the best gift for grandma. But you have to remember, the first time you see grandma, don''t talk about everything. Especially with your dad. " Yang Yang nodded, then raised his little hand to salute: "don''t worry, mom, never make a small report." ***Gu Huan drove the car and soon came to the door of the hospital. According to the Convention, Gu Huan bought a bunch of flowers in the florist''s shop, and then asked a staff member of the hospital to move out the things in the trunk. Then he followed the mother and son to the door of Lu Lu''s ward. Before pushing the door in, Gu Huan looked back at the two children again. The reason why we only bring Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang here today is that the risks we have to face after coming here for a long time are too great. Anyway, there are still opportunities in the future. She breathed softly, and Yangyang made an OK gesture. Gu Huan slowly opened the door of the ward: "Mom, we came to see you." Lu Lu was leaning against the bed which was half erect, covered with a quilt. She has a TV remote in her hand. Seeing the door open, Gu Huan came in. Her face immediately showed a smile: "Huan, you come." Gu Huan nodded with a smile: "Mom, look who I brought." With that, she leaned slightly towards the door frame. From the outside came two little boys, one in a stiff suit, the other in casual clothes. if as like as two peas, they are not so good in distinguishing from their looks. When Lu Lu Lu saw their appearance, one of her recollections was the appearance of Beiming Mo when he was a child. It was so similar. These must be his daughter and his sons. Gu Huan walks behind Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, putting his hands on their small shoulders. "Mom, these are your two grandsons." Then he nodded and said, "this is your grandmother." After Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at each other, they shout "grandma" to Lu Lu with one voice. Then the two brothers trot to Lu Lu''s bed. Although Lu Lu is disgusted with the people of the northern Ming family, she still has a lot of love in her heart when she sees these two smart and lively little guys in front of her. After all, half of their daughter''s blood flowed in their bodies. The hospital staff who carried the gift for Gu Huan also put the things in his hand into the ward. After thanking him, Gu Huan went to his mother''s bed and put the flowers in the vase on the bedside table. "Huan, you''re really spending money. It''s not your first time here. Why do you bring so many things?" Lu Lu complained. Before Gu Huan could speak, Yang Yang added: "these are all given to you by grandma and dad." Dad? Needless to say, it must be Beiming Mo, but this grandma Gu Huan saw her mother''s mind. She first introduced the two brothers to her mother: "Mom, this is Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. Cheng Cheng is my brother. Now follow me. " Then he pointed to the little boy in casual clothes. Then he pointed to Yang Yang, who was wearing a suit beside Cheng Cheng: "this is Yang Yang, the youngest son. Now he lives with Beiming Mo in Beiming''s old house." Lu Lu nodded: "why don''t they live together? You and Beiming Mo are not... " Gu Huan gently shook his head: "Mom, I''ll tell you these things later." Then he pointed to the gifts: "these are all the gifts that Beiming Mo and aunt Jiang asked me to bring to you." So that''s what happened. Lu Lu stretched out her hand and took the little hands of the two brothers. The feeling in her heart was really beyond words. The daughter came back with two grandchildren. In an instant, he had two more relatives. *** GU Huan continued: "they all go to the first noble school in the city now." "Then their tuition fees are very expensive, aren''t they?" Lu Lu looks very surprised. Gu Huan nodded: "it''s not cheap, but I don''t have to worry about their tuition." "That''s about the same. It''s just that both of them are going to live a single parent family. I heard that it has a great influence on the growth of children. Huan, since you and he have become like this, why don''t you find another father for them? " Lu Lu looks at Gu Huan and says. Gu Huan frowned slightly, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "Mom, let''s not mention it, OK?" At this time, Yang Yang added: "grandma, in fact, my mother almost found us a stepfather at the beginning, but I didn''t succeed in the end. Now that man is our Godfather. " "Thank you so much." Gu huanbai glanced at the boy. Can he become dumb with less words. Cheng Cheng, also in private, gently poked Yang Yang with his elbow. "Huan, what''s going on?" Lu Lu felt very strange after listening to Yang Yang''s words. Gu Huan said with a smile: "it''s all in the past, and I don''t want to mention it any more. In short, I have a good life with my children." "Good what? Good, single women with children, don''t think, worry about people''s things are a lot of." Lu Lu also loves her daughter. After all, she has lived like this, although it didn''t last long."Mom, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. Now I have two good friends by my side. It''s much easier for me to be with them. And Cheng Cheng is obedient and sensible. " Gu Huan is trying to show her life to her mother so that she can''t worry about herself. "Hi When my daughter is old, I can''t manage so much as a mother. " Lu Lu gently picked her eyebrows and sighed. Gu Huan gently patted his mother''s hand: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m an adult now, and I''m the mother of two children. I will make myself and my children happy. " Yang Yang also patted Lu Lu Lu''s hand like her mother: "grandma, you can rest assured that when I meet the right one, I will introduce it to my mother." Lu Lu was amused by Yang Yang''s words: "ha ha, you can introduce someone to your mother. I really underestimate you." Yang Yang raised his chin: "no, I know my tutor and uncle beauty now. It''s either a man of style or a man of beauty. " Chapter 497 "Mom, don''t listen to him. He''s not doing his job all day. I didn''t study very well. I even tried to climb trees and get kites for others. I hurt my legs. " Gu Huan began to expose the truth with a strained face. "Yes, when I saw them coming in, I felt something was wrong. I almost forgot about it. Good grandson, you are not seriously injured. Don''t be so naughty in the future. You have to know how hard your mother''s heart will be when you fall. " Although it was the first time I saw my grandson, the innate sense of familiarity and intimacy poured out in Lu Lu''s heart. Yangyang waved his hand with a smile: "grandma, don''t worry, I won''t do this in the future. When I climb the tree, let my little brother prepare a cushion under the tree. And grandma, my grades are not bad now. I''m in the top ten in my class. " "Wow, it''s so powerful." Lu Lu smiles and looks surprised. *** "Mom, don''t listen to him. He''s just business, no business. It doesn''t matter about learning all the time. If his father didn''t find him a tutor, he would be the bottom of the class. But Cheng Cheng is not the same, in the gifted youth class When Gu Huanyi talks about Yang Yang, he has nothing good to say. But when it comes to Cheng Cheng, he is full of praise and pride. Cheng Cheng was a little embarrassed by his mother, and his little face turned red slightly. However, Yang Yang quit. At home, his mother scolded him as much as she could, but if she wanted to say that in front of other people, she would not be able to hang up. "Mom, you are partial. Who is responsible for this? Cheng Cheng has followed his father since he was a child, but he can''t do anything without you. " Small mouth is also unforgiving. "Well, well, your mother and son are not grown up children. Cheng Cheng is the best, and grandma likes it best. " Lu Lu thinks that if she doesn''t open her mouth, it''s estimated that the mother and son will really argue all the time. Gu Huan looked up at the time. It was time for lunch. "Mom, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll go down and buy some rice." Then he settled Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang: "you two should be with grandma, especially you Yang Yang. Don''t say anything. It''s not too humiliating." Then Yang Yang made a face for Gu Huan. * Tang Tianze succeeded in getting a hair from Gu Huan yesterday. This is the most powerful evidence to verify whether she is related to the master. He got the identification results from the hospital early in the morning. He came to the master''s villa with the yellow envelope bag containing the identification results. "Master, I''ve got what you want, and I''ve done a paternity test. This is the identification result. Please have a look. " Tang Tianze said, respectfully put the yellow envelope bag on the pipe man''s desk. At the moment, maybe the pipe man was a little excited. His hand holding the envelope trembled slightly. The paternity certificate was extracted from it, and it was written in the conclusion column: the genetic relationship between sample a and sample B was 99.9%. Such a result let the pipe man''s eyes can not help but shed a tear. He silently read a sentence: "found, found, finally found..." Tang Tianze also understood that Gu Huan was the daughter of the master who had been separated for many years. This surprised him a little. Things in the world are so fast changing, full of all kinds of impossibilities, also full of all kinds of possibilities. It''s like the enmity between the master and the Beiming family. Everything starts with Gu Huan, but Gu Huan and Beiming Mo have two children It''s a mess. Tang Tianze stood straight in front of his desk. After a while, he said very carefully: "master, since Miss Gu is your daughter, I have a good relationship with her now. Shall I tell her about it? " The pipe man put the identification back in the envelope and put it in the drawer. He wrung his brow for a while, then waved his hand and said, "don''t tell her about this. Now her mother is still ill. Let her take care of her mother wholeheartedly. I''ll put it off for a while. " Tang Tianze nodded: "master, if there is nothing else, I will go back first." *** the pipe man nodded, and then waved to him: "go and do your business. In the future, Huan wants you to take care of her more. She and beimingmo have two children, don''t they? " Tang Tianze nodded: "these two children are very smart, one is called Beiming Sicheng, the other is called Beiming Siyang. I''m familiar with them. " "Well, when will you send me a picture of the two of them?" "OK, master, I''ll go first." After saying goodbye to the master, Tang Tianze turns to leave the villa and drives away.The pipe man stood in front of the window and watched Tang Tianze drive away. In his left hand was his Salix pipe. As like as two peas, turned around and opened the bookcase beside him, and from inside it produced a picture frame with exquisite workmanship. The black and white photographs were exactly the same as the family portrait in Lu Lu''s old room. He looked at this picture for a long time, and then slowly said: "my child, our family will be reunited." * GU Huan takes her child to talk and laugh with Lu Lu. Time goes by so fast that the sun has turned to the West in the twinkling of an eye. Gu Huan looked down at his watch: "Mom, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to take the children back. Have a good rest. " Lu Lu smiles and nods: "OK, you go back. By the way, like I asked Jiang Huixin, "how are you?" Then he held Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s little hand: "you should come to see grandma when you have time. Especially you, Yangyang. Don''t worry your mother about being naughty any more. " Yang Yang grinned: "grandma is OK." Gu Huan said goodbye to his mother and took the child back to the car again. She first sent Yangyang back to Beiming home. Seeing that their mother and son had returned, Jiang Huixin welcomed them warmly: "Huan, you are back. How''s your mother doing? " Gu Huan got out of the car with a smile: "aunt Xin, my mother''s condition is much better. She asked me to say hello to you for her." "It makes your mother think about me. I''ll see her in two days. We haven''t seen each other for years. " Jiang Huixin said with a smile. At this time, Cheng Cheng helped Yang Yang out of the car. "Yang Yang, have you ever been naughty with grandma?" Jiang Huixin asked. She knows that Yang Yang is not as easy as Cheng Cheng. She always worries adults. Yang Yang glanced at her mother secretly and then said, "I didn''t make trouble there, but my mother always said that I was wrong in front of my grandmother. It''s the first time I''ve met. It''s ruined my image. " Gu Huan once again a white heart, said: if you are not there to interrupt, I dare to say you. In the end, she held back her words, just because she didn''t want to be in her mother''s place and expose the boy endlessly. Jiang Huixin orders the servant to take Yang Yang from Cheng Cheng. Then he said to Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng, "don''t leave. Let''s have dinner with me today. Mo often socializes outside and doesn''t come back for dinner. This evening, it''s basically me and Yangyang, our grandparents and grandchildren. " Gu Huan looked at Jiang Huixin''s face and thought for a moment. Then he nodded and said, "aunt Xin, Cheng Cheng and I will stay with you for dinner." On hearing this, Jiang Huixin''s face was immediately overjoyed, and immediately told the servant to prepare delicious food. Then she reaches out her hand and leads Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng to the hall. *** the old people are the same. Usually, the children go out to work, and she is the only one at home. Even in the eyes of outsiders is how glorious, but still feel empty and lonely. Even if there is a person to accompany her, she is as happy as a child to get a beloved toy. Looking at Jiang Huixin''s happy appearance, Gu Huan can''t help thinking of her mother again. She has been away from her mother for more than 20 years, and there is no one else around her. Her days are really like years every day. After her mother''s illness, she must accompany her mother well. "The food for Mrs. Beiming and Miss Gu is ready." The servant came into the hall from the kitchen and reported. "Huan, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, let''s have dinner." Jiang Huixin stood up with a kind face and took them to the restaurant. "Wow What do you eat behind my back? " With the voice, beimingyan trotted in from the outside. He was not so gentle as he was shown on the screen. He was more like a little boy. When Jiang Huixin saw her baby son coming back, she was even more happy, but her face was pulled down: "you smelly boy, you''d rather be outside with the sea breeze and the sun to see beautiful women than come back with me. You see, I don''t object to beauties. At least you''ll bring one back. " "You see, you see. That''s my mom. When I don''t see her, I want to scold me when I see her. Mom, you make it hard for my son to do it. " Beiming Yan said, extending his arm to give Jiang Huixin a big hug. Jiang Huixin stretched out her hand and spanked Beiming Yan: "you stinky boy, you don''t let me have no place to put my old face in front of outsiders." As soon as beimingyan came in, he saw Gu Huan. He let go of Jiang Huixin, and then said, "there is no outsider here. It''s all family. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with a son showing his feelings to his mother, don''t you He turned to look at Gu Huan and blinked a little mischievously.Gu Huan looks at them, mother and son smile and don''t talk. Jiang Huixin stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Huan''s hand: "Huan, let''s ignore this smelly boy and go to the restaurant for dinner." "Wow, wow..." Beimingyan watched his mother and Gu Huan suddenly become so close, and immediately made a very exaggerated appearance: "didn''t you have a tit for tat before? Why didn''t you fight with a general in a few days?" "Huan, let him guess. Let''s have dinner. Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang... " Jiang Huixin also deliberately sold a pass. Cheng Cheng also purses his mouth, shrugs at Bei Ming Yan, and then trots behind his mother. Yang Yang made a helpless expression: "third uncle, no matter how old a woman is, it''s hard to guess." Then, with the help of the servant, he hopped to the restaurant. Chapter 498 "Ha, this sentence you learned from there seems quite philosophical. Hey, what''s wrong with your leg? " Beimingyan asked as he walked beside Yangyang. Without waiting for Yang Yang to talk about his "heroic feat", Cheng Cheng pushed his head and said, "third uncle, you can take him as a hero to save the United States." "North Ming Si Cheng, use your mouth!" He heard that Cheng Cheng was satirizing him. Beimingyan stretched out his thumb to Yangyang: "it''s worthy of being my nephew of beimingyan. My third uncle will give you a big red envelope when it''s time to calm you down." As soon as his voice fell, he heard footsteps coming from the door. A person''s voice made Beiming Yan feel a little cold. *** beimingyan only heard a sentence from the gate: "beimingyan, you''d better put away the red envelope to frighten yourself." I saw the North Ming ink came in from the outside. He was followed by the fire of punishment. As soon as Beiming Yan saw his cold face, he immediately shrunk his neck. "Huan, look. Usually, I am the only one who leads Yang Yang at home. I don''t know what''s blowing today. These two busy people are back. " Jiang Huixin seems very happy today. As soon as Beiming Mo enters the restaurant, he sees Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng. "It''s just that I''m thinking of bringing this fire to you. It seems that I don''t need it now. How come you''re not acting for GT? " Beiming Mo sits on his throne, opens the inner pocket of his suit, and hands a very delicate red invitation to Gu Huan. "Dad, are you looking for stepmother for us? I hope it''s not that ugly one this time. " Yang Yang is very excited today, and she is speaking with all her strength. Cheng Cheng takes a very careful look at his father''s face. He is worried about how much reaction Yang Yang''s death will cause his father. Beiming Yan glared at Yang Yang, then forced to smile, turned to Gu Huan and said, "it should be the people you and Beiming two know. Please attend some grand event." Beiming Mo didn''t lose his temper unexpectedly, and didn''t even look at Yangyang. It''s just that the muscles in his face twitch a little. Gu Huan quickly opened it. This is an invitation to the dance. It''s from Mo Jincheng. * Mo Jincheng decided to hold this dance, first, in order to celebrate the cooperation between the two groups; Second, in order to eliminate the adverse effects caused by those unexpected situations at the press conference; Third, to ease the estrangement between Gu Huan and her mother caused by Yu Rujie''s mistakes. Gu Huan is no longer a lawyer for GT group, so Mo Jincheng thinks that maybe Beiming ink can bring her. * the content of the invitation is very simple: We sincerely invite Mr. beimingmo and Miss Gu Huan to attend the dance party held by GT group at night magic hotel tomorrow evening. The following signature is: Mo Jincheng after watching, Gu Huan''s face is not so natural. She returned the invitation to beimingmo: "I don''t want to go to this dance. I hope you can tell him and thank him for his kindness." At the moment, she is not ready to face Godfather again, because as soon as she sees him, she will think of Yu Rujie. Beiming Mo didn''t take the invitation, and didn''t even bother to scan it. He picked up the bowl, picked up chopsticks and began to eat alone. Although Beiming Yan didn''t quite understand anything, Gu Huan was invited to the dance with Beiming Mo, but he still understood. "Huanhuan, why don''t you go to the ball. This is a good opportunity to meet more young talents. Don''t miss it. If you don''t want to go with Bei Ming Er, I happen to have a party tomorrow, and the quality of the participants is no less than that of Bei Ming er. What do you think? " As soon as Beiming Yan''s voice fell, he was hit by two eye knives from Beiming Mo Leng Bu Ding. His little heart just can''t help tightening. "All right, all right, eat. I''m such a big man, and I''m still joking at the dinner table as I was a child. " Jiang Huixin also felt that something was wrong with her anger. In particular, she felt that beimingyan''s joke had gone too far. She quickly said two words to each other to find a step down. *** JIANG Huixin looked at Gu Huan again: "Huan, I think you should go to that dance. I''m not talking to mo. I think you are busy with your work all day. It''s rare for you to have time for rest and entertainment. Now that you have such a good opportunity to meet more people in the past, it may bring you a lot of customers in your future work, right? " "Mom, just go and have a look. I can take care of myself, and there are Auntie Anne and auntie Joe Cheng Cheng is also playing drums beside Gu Huan. His small abacus is to think that mom and dad can be together one day. "Mom, I think you''d better give dad face. You see, his face is so heavy that he can hang an oil bottle now. " Yang Yang also interjected.Jianghuixin and Chenchen''s words, beimingmo think or more pleasant to hear. But in Yangyang mouth said similar words, how can it sound so awkward. "Well, since everyone agrees that I should go. Then I agree to go to the dance with him. But I want to make it clear in advance that there will be similar cases in the future. No matter how you encourage me, I will not go again. " Gu Huan saw that almost all of you were inclined to let himself and Beiming Mo participate in the dance. Even if there is some conflict in my heart, I can''t let them down. In particular, Jiang Huixin is still a good friend of her mother and an elder of her own. Hear Gu Huan agree to go, the corner of the mouth of the North dark ink peeped out a smile that the public can''t detect. Beiming Mo is here, this meal becomes a little depressing. But with the participation of beimingyan and the strong cooperation of Yangyang, it became active. Even Beiming Mo, he has to admit that the atmosphere has become much better. After dinner, Gu Huan takes Cheng Cheng back to Luoqiao. Beiming Mo specially orders Xinghuo to drive their mother and son. Yangyang didn''t always pester beimingyan because he came back. He still had some self-control in Lohan''s discipline. With the help of his servant, he went back to his room to do his homework. Beiming Mo went back to his study to work as usual. The only people left to watch TV in the hall were Jiang Huixin and Beiming Yan. "Mom, why are you so anxious to add me back?" Beimingyan didn''t ask when he was eating. Now that all the others are gone, Beiming Yan can tell his doubts. Jiang Huixin is very calm. She is not in a hurry to say what she thinks. After taking a sip of tea from her cup, she said, "tomorrow you will go out with me, and you will understand." Beimingyan curled his mouth and put on a disdainful expression: "Mom, you look like you are keeping a big secret. Yes, you can speak whenever you like. However, from the time I went out to the time I came back, what happened at home and how I felt a great change. " Since beimingyan left home to shoot, he never paid attention to the news about his family. So he knew nothing about what happened in the meantime. Jiang Huixin simply told her son what happened during this period. This made Beiming Yan feel a little incredible: "I didn''t expect that when I left home, there were so many things happening." "Yan Yan, you never regard yourself as a Beiming family, and of course you never care about what happens at home. These are all reported in the newspapers. " *** Xinghuo drives Gu Huan back to his villa. Gu Huan parked his car in the garage, while Xing Huo''s car stopped at the door and didn''t turn off. At this time, Annie stroked rocho out of the villa. Gu Huan gently knocked on his window: "don''t you come in?" Xing Huo''s face was a little embarrassed. From time to time, he looked at Luo Qiao standing at the door through the window: "Miss, I don''t think we need to go in and sit down." Gu Huan said with a smile: "Xing Huo, Qiao Qiao has recognized you. Don''t you take the opportunity to flatter her, so you can become a regular ahead of time." Luo Qiao at the door actually heard Gu Huan invite Xing Huo to sit in the room, just looking at Xing Huo, but didn''t seem to have this meaning. She yelled at the car: "Uncle Huoshen, why is the shelf so big? Huan can''t please move you. Do you want me to invite you, or do you want him to come out and invite you? " Then he reached out and pointed to his stomach. "Look, JOJO has already said something. Don''t turn off the car and go in. You two get together a lot. " After Gu Huan finished this sentence, he turned and walked to the villa. At this time, she thought whether she should let little baby avoid it. After waiting for her to enter the room, Cheng Cheng is already in it, learning to make an OK gesture for her. Gu Huan was completely relieved. Not much, Annie came in laughing. "Where''s Joe?" Gu Huan asked. Annie pointed to her back: "with her man, do you still need me, ha ha." After a while, Xing Huo, like a slave to the Empress Dowager in a TV play of the Qing Dynasty, respectfully helped Luo Qiao to come in from the outside. Luo Qiao also really dares to put this score, a pair of condescending momentum, really a bit of Empress Dowager''s meaning. "Look at you, Joe, you are all the children of the poor family. How can you get into the bad habit of the landlord? What an honest man Xinghuo is. You''ve oppressed him. " Gu Huan did not forget to make fun of her. Xing Huo''s face was red and white, and his head was low. He felt that his face was a little hot. But all these things were caused by him. Besides, these days, I always think of the words that Luo Qiao told me when he was going out, and my heart is warm. And he would like to record that sentence and go to court several times a day.Luo Qiao white her one eye, high spirited said: "what''s the matter, this is our housework, you these outsiders but have no right to interfere." "Yo Yo, before I married anyone else, I classified our two sisters as outsiders. Tut tut It''s really hard for women to stay. " Gu Huan and Annie cover their mouths. They are happy. Even Cheng Cheng, who is on one side, can''t close their mouths. Although he left the old house of Beiming family, he had always loved his grandmother since childhood and came here to live with his mother. Chapter 499 Although there is no such luxury as the old house of Beiming family, there is no such life as making slaves and maidservants, the life with his mother and aunts is full of fun, which may be the kind of life he really wants. Luo Qiao continued to quibble: "why not a family, here have, how to and his family?" She rightfully pointed to her stomach. Gu Huan thought that this meeting was a good opportunity to push the fire. She said with a smile, "you are still short of a little red book." *** LUO Qiao is probably excited by Gu Huan, or maybe Xing Huo''s attitude at the moment makes her very satisfied. In a hurry, she said, "it''s just a little red book. It''s no big deal." She turned and patted Xing Huo''s shoulder gently: "Uncle Huoshen, tomorrow you will take out the Hukou book and follow me to change it." As soon as this sentence comes out, it''s a heroic remark. Xing Huo could not help shaking. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go with Luo Qiao to get the certificate, but today I see how her emotion is more impulsive, which is quite different from what she said to give her some time. "Hey, uncle Vulcan, don''t you want to?" Luo Qiao didn''t respond to Xing Huo for a moment. She frowned: "it seems that what you have done before is to cheat me. At the critical moment, you will lose your chain. I don''t want this child! " Luo Qiao said that he was going to hit him in the stomach. At this time, he had to say that Xing Huo was quick and quick. He grabbed Luo Qiao''s hand and hugged her. His face was extremely serious and serious: "I''ve never been cheap, now or in the future. I''d love to live with you, with our children. It''s just that I''m worried that you didn''t consider your decision carefully. You will regret it then. " Gu Huan and Annie listened to Xing Huo and nodded to him. Originally, this layer of window paper has been pierced, but when Xinghuo is facing the coming of his desire, he seems extremely calm. He did not selfishly take advantage of the victory to win Luo Qiao. But quickly stood in her angle, for her sake. Luo Qiao''s high mood gradually cooled down at the moment. She looked at the fire in front of her. In fact, she didn''t look at him as carefully as she did now. The man with resolute character revealed between his eyebrows and bones flashed bright light behind him for a moment. She gently stroked the slightly angular cheek of Xinghuo, and the warm current in her heart kept surging up. Finally, she took the initiative to kiss the fire. "Ah ~" Gu Huan called, and then she blindfolded Cheng Cheng''s eyes. But she and Annie are happy for Luo Qiao to find a good home, and shed happy tears for her. After a while, Cheng Cheng took off his mother''s hand with his little hand: "Mom, you''re in my way." "Go, you little kid. This is not suitable for children. Do you know? " Gu Huan gently wiped the tears from his face. "It''s nothing. It''s often on TV. I think this is the best way to express feelings between people. " What Cheng Cheng said at this time is convincing. At the beginning, the fire of punishment was blinded by Luo Qiao, and his mind was blank. Later, he was also infected by the real feelings that Luo Qiao passed on to him. "That''s enough, that''s enough. You''ll have to get your license. Just close the door and love what you want. Now we have to take care of the children here. " Annie said with a smile. At this time, Xing Huo and Luo Qiao realized that their behavior just now was not very good. Xinghuo quickly helped Luoqiao stand up, then scratched his hair with a red face, and then didn''t know where to put it. Finally, he choked out a sentence: "it''s late. I''ll go back first." Luo Qiao did not keep him, but waved to him: "be careful on the road." *** beimingmo is reading in his study. For a long time, no one has been reading here quietly. At this time, his door suddenly opened and the fire came in from the outside. Beiming Mo was a little angry because he didn''t like to be disturbed when he was reading. He looked up at Xinghuo and came to his face. He raised his nose and frowned: "have you drunk? Well, what''s the matter with your face and a lipstick mark? " Xing Huo did not speak. "What''s the problem with rocho, and you''re out looking for a woman?" Beiming Mo put the book aside, but he could hold the fire. Xinghuo waved: "master is not like this. She wants me to go with her to get the certificate tomorrow." Then he pointed to the lipstick: "this is her." As soon as Beiming Mo heard this, he suddenly showed a smile on his face: "she''s going to get the certificate with you. What else do you have to drink. It should be a celebration. " "Master, in fact, there are some contradictions in my heart. I really want to build our own home with her. But I always feel like she''s just on the spur of the moment. " Xing Huo still didn''t put down his worries, even when he was in the villa, Luo Qiao took the initiative to kiss him.He didn''t feel real on the way back. So when I was about to arrive at Beiming''s old house, I bought a bottle of wine in the convenience store on the street and came back after drinking it. Beiming Mo frowned and looked at him, gently shook his head: "do you have persecution delusion, you can''t accept that others have a good face to you, so you can only beat and scold you every day, and it''s comfortable to look at you with a straight face, isn''t it?" "Master, do you mean I should go to collect the certificate with rocho tomorrow?" Xing Huo asked in a low voice. "Of course, you must get it tomorrow. Otherwise, I''m not bluffing you: it''s a long night Beiming ink gently patted his shoulder "good experience." Then he looked at his watch, stretched and walked out of the study. This night, Xing Huo was insomnia. He thought about it for a long time. * the next day, Beiming Mo comes out of his bedroom and walks to the hall. "What are you still doing here? After breakfast, hurry to do the big things in your life. " He saw the fire in the dining room, behind his seat, as usual. "What''s the big deal in life?" Jiang Huixin was surprised. At this time, only Jiang Huixin and Yang Yang are still in the restaurant. Beimingyan is still sleeping on the bed. Beiming Mo patted Xinghuo on the shoulder: "today is the day for him to get the certificate. In a moment, he will go to collect the certificate with rocho "So it is. Congratulations." Jiang Huixin called a servant and whispered a few words to her. Then the servant left. Yang Yang knocked on the bowl with chopsticks and cheered: "Uncle cook and aunt Qiao are finally together. In the future, besides Wu Xiaoer, I''ll have a little follower next to me. " At the moment, several black lines appeared on the forehead of Xinghuo. After a while, the servant came back and handed Jiang Huixin a red suede gift box. Jiang Huixin stood up and went to Xing Huo: "Xing Huo, I also saw you grow up in our family, and have been loyal to Mo''s side. Today is your big day. On behalf of Beiming family, I''d like to send you a gift. " "Madam Beiming, how can that be. Beiming family is very kind to me. I should be good to the master. How can I ask for your gift again. " Xing Huo waved his hand. "You must take it. I gave it to you for your mother." Jiang Huixin said, gently opened the box, which is a pair of Golden Dragon and Phoenix bracelets. *** "I appreciate your kindness, madam Beiming. But this is too expensive. How can I take it? " Xinghuo waved his hand, and his body also retreated slightly. Beiming Mo patted Xinghuo on the shoulder: "you must take this. Aunt Xin gives you this, which shows that she treats you as a family. If you don''t accept it, it will be hard for you to enter this door in the future. " "Yes, if you don''t accept it, you won''t enter our Beiming house again. Ha ha, "Jiang Huixin said with a smile. Xinghuo was moved again. He took the Dragon Phoenix Bracelet in both hands: "thank you for the kindness of Mrs. Beiming. I also take Luoqiao and our unborn child. Thank you." "Well, thank you later. I''m not going to pick up your bride." Beiming Mo waved to Xinghuo. "Master, today..." "Do your business well and leave the rest alone." Beiming Mo said, sitting in his position began to eat breakfast slowly. * GU Huan got up very early today. Although she had a rest today, she had the habit of getting up early. At this time, Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu are still sleeping sweetly. She came to the kitchen quietly and began to prepare everyone''s breakfast. After a while, I heard footsteps coming here. "Good morning, Huan." It was Annie who came. Gu Huan turned back and said, "good morning, Annie. Do you think what Joe said last night is true? " Annie shrugged with a smile: "it should be, who would make fun of his own life. Besides, I also think Xing Huo is very good. JOJO will be very happy with him. " Gu Huan nodded in agreement. Just then I heard the doorbell ring. "I''ll open the door." Annie said and turned to go out. She opened the video beside the door and saw that Xing Huo was standing at the door. Annie gently opened the door: "Yo, today''s bridegroom is here. Come in, come in. " Xing Huo was embarrassed by Anne''s kind teasing. He reached out and scratched the back of his head. He followed Anne into the living room. I heard the sound of cooking coming from the kitchen. Annie went into the kitchen and replaced Gu Huan. "Here you are. Have you eaten yet?" As soon as Xing Huo sat on the sofa and saw Gu Huan coming, he quickly stood up again: "Miss, I''ve eaten." Gu Huan nodded: "you wait for a while, I''ll ask Qiao Qiao to come down.""No, miss. Let her have a rest. It doesn''t matter if I wait here." Xing Huo quickly stopped him, which was not a polite word, but also for the sake of Luo Qiao. At this time, women need a good rest most. Gu Huan smiles: "it seems that Qiao Qiao didn''t choose you wrong. Well, you can wait for her here. I''ll get Cheng Cheng up. " In fact, she is not only to call Cheng Cheng, but also to accompany for a long time, can''t let her out. It''s time to think of a way to meet you for a long time. You can''t always hide when people come. Especially after Xing Huo and Qiao Qiao''s family, they can''t live apart. It''s cruel. Chapter 500 Cheng Cheng was called up. After stretching, he looked at Gu Huan: "Mom, what''s on your mind?" Gu Huan nodded: "yes, Xing Huo is here to pick up Qiao Qiao and get the certificate. They will be a family in the future, so they should live here. But what can we do after a long time? " Cheng Cheng''s little brain quickly turned around, and soon thought of a good way. *** Cheng Cheng looks at Gu Huan: "Mom, I want my sister to pretend to be aunt Anne''s child. In this way, she can go in and out of here in a fair way, and will not cause other people''s suspicion After his son said this, Gu Huan suddenly remembered that when he called him for a long time, he was overheard by Beiming mo. At that time, she had already mentioned that Anne had children. Let Jiujiu appear here as Annie''s daughter. As long as you cooperate with Annie, other things will be solved. Gu Huan nodded, then went back to his bedroom. For a long time, he just woke up. She is sitting on the bed, small hands rubbing eyes: "Ma Ma, I''m hungry, what do you eat today?" "We have spring cakes today." Gu Huan sat by the bed, took her little clothes and helped her put them on one by one. Still in a daze in the long vaguely asked: "spring cake vegetable what? Is it the same as pizza? " "They are not the same. You''ll see it when you go down. But before that, mom wants to tell you something. You should do it obediently, you know Gu Huan''s expression became serious and serious. For a long time blinking watery big eyes, although do not know what Ma Ma will say, but also very serious appearance nodded. "You can''t call me numb when outsiders are present in the future." Gu Huan was stunned for a long time. After a while, tears began to appear in her big watery eyes: "Ma Ma, don''t you want to stay for a long time..." As she was about to cry, Gu Huan quickly wiped away her baby''s tears with her paper towel: "silly child, why doesn''t Ma Ma want you. It''s just that you have to call aunt Anne mama in front of outsiders. Other times you call me numb. Do you know? " For a long time, she pursed her mouth and sobbed: "Ma Ma, why is that?" "Well Ma Ma has her own ideas, do you understand? And this is also to protect you, do you know? Just think it''s a game. " Gu Huan gently stroked her hair for a long time and explained it to her patiently. Finally for a long time finally nodded: "Ma Ma, I know." "Well, numb baby. Let''s go down and eat Gu Huan takes Jiujiu out of bed and washes her first. Then he takes her hand and walks downstairs with Cheng Cheng. By this time, Annie had put Gu Huan''s dishes and cakes on the table. Xing Huo sat on the sofa in the living room with a nervous face. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the stairs, he turned his head and saw that Gu Huan came down with a little girl in his hand. Follow Cheng Cheng behind them. Xing Huo was surprised: "Miss, this is..." "Oh, this is Annie''s child. I''ve been living in Sabah. I just got off the plane last night. " Gu Huan said it naturally. Then Annie came out of the dining room and asked them to have dinner. When she saw Gu Huan holding a long hand appeared in front of the fire, immediately is also a Leng. She knew in her heart that she had been hiding for a long time in order to avoid Beiming ink. Xing Huo is his follower. Is he going to have a showdown with Beiming Mo? But then, after a long time, Annie called out, "Ma Ma." She was even more shocked. Gu Huan was afraid that Annie might leak something, so he walked up to her and gave her a wink with his back to Xing Huo. Anne understood at once. *** Annie naturally waved for a long time: "little baby, why don''t you have a good rest?" Say, walk to for a long time in front of, bend over to embrace her. Then he pointed to Xinghuo and said, "call uncle Xinghuo quickly." For a long time to see the appearance of the fire, the angular features, a serious face, really more terrible than the God of the toilet. But with my mother and brother, I''ve been more courageous for a long time. She used a very small voice, very cooperative looking at the fire called out: "fire crisp crisp." Then he put his arm around Anne''s neck. Xing Huo could see that he must have scared the little girl. He said awkwardly, "I''m sorry to scare your daughter." Gu Huan took the opportunity to say to Annie, "let''s go to dinner. Just now your daughter was shouting that she was hungry." Then he said to Xinghuo, "Qiao Qiao is still resting. You can go to the restaurant with us first. Even if you have eaten in the morning, you should try my craft." It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Xing Huo followed them to the restaurant.Now little baby can show up in public, so many things are easy to do. Especially Annie has been with her for a long time. The cooperation between them seems to be a mother and daughter in the eyes of the uninformed outsiders. Looking at the table for a long time, there are four or five kinds of dishes, as well as a plate of pancakes which have nothing on it. They are piled one by one, emitting the unique fragrance of light flour. Gu Huan picked up a piece of cake, first spread a little sweet flour sauce on it, and then added some sweet scented osmanthus sauce. Then put all kinds of dishes on the cake, put them in a "one" shape, and finally roll them up with the cake. "Little baby, here you are." Gu Huan hands the rolled cake to Jiujiu. "It''s not like pizza at all. It''s all in it. " Said a small bite, chewing for a while, mumbling said: "really delicious." Gu Huan said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, eat more." Just as we had breakfast together, rocho went into the dining room in his pajamas. "Good morning, everyone Why? Uncle Vulcan is here, too. When did you come? " Luo Qiao saw Xing Huo sitting here and was surprised. Then I saw that I was sitting on Annie''s lap for a long time, holding a roll in my little hand, eating with relish. From the atmosphere, it seems that there is nothing wrong. Is it hard to dream? Gu Huan worried that she might miss her words and said, "Joe, who are you confused. Today, Xinghuo specially took you to get the certificate. " "License? What kind of certificate should I get? " Rocho''s face was blank. When Xing Huo heard this, his face suddenly became very embarrassed. Gu Huan and Annie are also somewhat surprised. Gu Huan got up and came to Luo Qiao''s side. He whispered to her, "Qiao Qiao, you don''t play with people like that. You forgot everything yesterday. You asked him to go with you to get the certificate. How did you wake up and go back? " In fact, Luo Qiao was still in the state of waking up, and his brain didn''t turn around at all. With her sleepy eyes open, she reached out and scratched her uncoated hair. Gu Huan looked like she didn''t wake up. She laughed awkwardly at Xing Huo and said, "Xing Huo, don''t worry about it. This girl doesn''t seem to be awake yet. I''ll take her to wash her face and come here." Xing Huo nodded mechanically. *** GU Huan helps Luo Qiao to the bathroom on the first floor. After soaking in a towel, she wiped rocho''s face. After the cool water touched the skin, Luo Qiao suddenly woke up a lot. She looked at Gu Huan and asked, "I think I saw a fire in the restaurant just now. It''s like I said something else. " "Yes, what you said to him was quite hurtful." Gu Huan looks very serious. "Oh..." Rocho hit himself on the forehead with his hand. She quickly took a towel from Gu Huan''s hand, soaked it a little more and wiped it on her face. "Don''t wipe it with a cold towel. It''s bad for your health. Do you regret it now? Go out and explain it to him "By the way, Huan, I''m here for a long time. How hard did you tell him? " Asked rocho. "No, it''s just that I took Cheng Cheng''s advice and asked Annie to call her mother when someone else was around for a long time. So she''s Annie''s child, and the rest of us won''t think much about it. " Gu Huan explained briefly. After a while, Gu Huan came back with Luo Qiao. Luo Qiao looks at Xing Huo, the expression on the face appears a little guilty. Gu Huan released his hand. Luo Qiao went to Xinghuo and said in a low voice, "I just fell asleep. I don''t know what I said to you. You won''t blame me." Said, to the punishment fire blinked a few times, that pair of eyes with long eyelashes. Xing Huo immediately hit a spirit on his body, where did he receive such treatment (stimulation). But on his strained face, he showed a smile: "it doesn''t matter, actually I can wait." Gu Huan also began to make ends meet at this time: "as the saying goes, it''s good to have a baby for three years. When I was pregnant with Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, it was bigger than Luo Qiao''s jokes. OK, OK, since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t worry about it any more. When you''ve finished your meal, you''ll join hands and register. " As soon as the words fell, I heard the doorbell ring again. What''s the matter today? There''s always someone coming. But few people know that they live here, and they have no friends in a city. Gu Huan let Luoqiao they eat, he went to the door, through the video surveillance to see, can''t help but feel surprised. It is Beiming Mo standing outside. Why is he here today? Without much thought, she opened the door. "What are you doing here?" Gu Huan asked. Beiming Mo didn''t speak. He reached out and pushed the door open. He went into the room. He went to the living room and sat on the sofa. "You just had dinner?" Gu Huan nodded.At this time, Xing Huo in the restaurant also heard the voice of Beiming Mo, and quickly came out. "Master." North Ming Mo nodded: "why haven''t you gone yet? Has Luo Qiao changed his mind?" Xing Huo''s forehead suddenly appeared several black lines. Although it was a misunderstanding, it was also guessed by him. Cheng Cheng heard his father''s voice in the restaurant and ran out: "Dad." Beiming Mo turned to Gu Huan and said, "you''ll go out with me later. We have some things to do." Gu Huan was surprised when he heard that. They were just talking about Xing Huo and Luo Qiao. Hearing Beiming Mo say that he should go out to work with him, he blushes. Isn''t this guy going to learn from Xinghuo and take her to get the certificate? "Isn''t that a little faster?" Gu Huan subconsciously said a sentence. "What''s the hurry? If we don''t go to the dance party tonight, we won''t have much time." Beiming Mo said and looked down at his watch. *** beimingmo originally took her to pick the clothes for the dance. I don''t know how, Gu Huan''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Chapter 501 At this time, Annie came out of the restaurant with a long arm. She recognized that it was Beiming ink. But with Gu Huan''s advance arrangement, she doesn''t have to be afraid of being recognized by Beiming Mo for a long time. Out of the door of the restaurant, I saw a man sitting in the hall with his back to her for a long time. And only this man was sitting on the sofa, and everyone else was standing by. For a long time, I felt very strange, so I asked in a low voice: "Ma Ma, who is this vegetable?" Gu Huan turns to see Annie coming out with her arms in her arms for a long time, and her heart goes up to her throat. Success or failure depends on this side. Not only Gu Huan, but Annie, Luo Qiao and Cheng Cheng are a little nervous. Beiming Mo heard the sound for a long time, and felt it was familiar. He stood up and turned slowly. When I saw Beiming Mo''s face for a long time, I couldn''t help changing my face: "Mom, toilet Toilet... " Small body is also constantly struggling to twist. Annie nodded awkwardly to Beiming Mo: "I''m sorry, my daughter may be a little uncomfortable today." With that, she turned to go upstairs in a hurry. Gu Huan mentioned the heart of his throat, which was falling down. She secretly congratulated herself that after seeing the photos of Beiming ink for a long time, she now had a conditioned reflex. In this way, we can also avoid the possibility of long-term contact with Beiming ink. Especially in Beiming Mo, he frowned slightly. Although he only saw a short side, he saw the little girl who was held in Annie''s arms. And it looks very lovely, and the voice is not strange. Beiming Mo turned his head and asked Gu Huan, "is this child?" Gu Huan saw Beiming Mo and asked, "she''s Annie''s daughter. Annie didn''t take her with her when she came here. She was fostered in the local full-time nursery. She didn''t come from Sabah until last night. Maybe it''s the first time she''s been here that she''s not acclimatized. " Beiming Mo nodded, he soon remembered that when he called Gu Huan, it should be the little girl who received the call. Annie held her for a long time and soon came to the second floor. For a long time, her little body was constantly shaking. This time, she was really scared by Beiming ink. "Not afraid for a long time." Annie kept comforting her. Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan: "this child is quite interesting. I think she is scared by me." "It doesn''t matter. It''s hard to avoid things like children. Don''t you want to take me to the prom dress? Let''s go now. " Gu Huan is eager to get rid of Beiming ink. Beiming Mo also wants to push the boat with the current. Naturally, he takes Gu Huan''s hand and goes to the door. "You wait. I have some things upstairs. I''ll go up and get them." Gu Huan gently broke away from the hand of Beiming Mo, turned and ran to the elevator. Where is she going to take things? She''s just borrowing something to see a little baby. This is her second time to see Beiming Mo, and it is so close to see. She must have been terrified. Sure enough, when Gu Huan hurried to the second floor, he heard the voice of crying for a long time from the corridor, and the voice of Annie coaxing her. Gu Huan quickens his pace and follows the sound to his bedroom. "Don''t be afraid, little baby. Ma Ma is coming." *** looking at the tearful appearance for a long time, Gu Huan felt a little distressed. In the past, it was because she hated Beiming Mo that she instilled these thoughts into her for a long time. Now, although her attitude towards Beiming ink has been weakened after time''s polishing and life''s experience. And during this time, she can see some changes in Beiming ink, which is different from what he used to be. "Little baby, here comes Ma Ma. Are you scared? " Gu Huan quickly put Jiujiu in his arms. He sobbed for a long time: "Ma Ma, is he coming here. Have you always wanted to be numb? " Gu Huan gave her a kiss on her little face, and then said gently, "don''t worry, he''s not here to catch Ma Ma. Baby, don''t be afraid. Ma Ma is going out to do business now. Would you like to play with aunt Anne and brother Cheng at home Looking at her mother for a long time, she nodded cleverly: "Ma Ma wants to come back early." Gu Huan nodded. After Gu Huan went downstairs, he saw Beiming Mo sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Cheng Cheng sitting beside him. Xinghuo sits on the sofa beside Beiming Mo, and Luoqiao leans on him like a bird. Xinghuo seems to be a little stiff and stiff. The father and son of Beiming family are chatting with each other. "How are you doing at school?" Beiming Mo looks at his son sitting beside him. "I''m fine. The course won''t be hard. Recently, I''m learning how to make apps. I''m going to make some tablet software. " Cheng Cheng is not as nervous as before when he is by his father''s side. He seems to be more relaxed.Maybe he felt that his father at the moment was a little different from him before, and became more friendly, although he still had a cold face. Beiming Mo gently stroked Cheng Cheng''s head: "if you need anything, just tell me. I''ll help you. You should also pay attention to work and rest on time. It''s the same thing to do things the next day when you can''t finish them. " Cheng Cheng looks at his father and nods. In the past, Dad would never tell himself that. Just ask him how much homework he has finished, and then give him a pile of new courses. Looking at the father and son not far away, Gu Huan felt some warmth in his heart. Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng chat for a while, the topic is never involved. It seems that Beiming Mo made a lot of efforts to improve the relationship between father and son. From what Yangyang said yesterday, Beiming Mo has learned to restrain his son. "You''re down." Beiming ink inadvertently saw Gu Huan. Cheng Cheng also turned his head and looked at his mother. Xing Huo saw Gu Huan coming, and her face turned a little red. Gu Huan said with a smile, "Why are you sitting here?" Xing Huo helped Luo Qiao stand up: "Miss, I will accompany her to change clothes." They timely gave the living room to their family of three. Beiming Mo said in a low voice: "Cheng and I haven''t chatted together for a long time. We chatted casually. Well, all the above things are settled. Let''s get ready to go. " He said, finishing his clothes and standing up. Then he bowed his head to Cheng Cheng, who was standing up next to him, and said, "you''ve grown up now. You don''t need me to remind you of many things. You are my brother. You should set a good example for Yang. You two brothers must be united. It''s up to you to support the Beiming family in the future. " *** Cheng Cheng looks at his father and doesn''t expect him to say such words. But he began to build up his mind for the heavy responsibilities he would take in the future. "So far away things, what do you say to children. I thought you wanted me out. Let''s go now. " Gu Huan walks to Beiming ink with a small bag. Beiming Mo looked at her, then turned and walked to the door. "Baby, we''re out. You can help aunt Anne take care of her sister at home." Gu Huan gives Cheng Cheng an advice and then goes out. When she came out of the villa, Beiming Mo just opened the car door on the co pilot''s side. "Thank you." Gu Huan said that he would lower his head and get into the car. But unexpectedly, Beiming Mo reached out to her column, and then slowly said: "this position is where I sit, your position is on the other side." Sitting on the other side, she''s supposed to drive. Gu Huan looked at Beiming ink angrily. It''s a conspiracy. A plot that has been brewing for a long time began when he gave his car to him. "When you gave me a ride, you nominally asked me to pick you up and take you off. In fact, you asked me to practice my driving skills and drive for you." Gu Huan said to stare at the North Ming Mo one eye. Beiming Mo shrugged: "this is what you said, not what I mean, but I can consider your proposal, whether you will be my driver when Xinghuo is away." With that, he got into the car and closed the door. Gu Huan looked at Beiming Mo like this, scolded a "rogue" in a low voice, and then went around to the other side from the front of the car and got into the cab. "Here''s the key to the car." North Ming Mo said to throw a key to Gu Huan, "this key after you take in the body." "Well, you don''t really want me to be your driver. Miss Ben doesn''t have so much time to wait on you. My time is for my son. " Gu Huan secretly told him that if he wanted to command her, it was her son. "You''ve learned a lot from Yun Bufan. The curse is so calm. All I''ve given you is a spare key. Your driving skills have yet to be tested. " Beiming Mo said and took out another key from his body. He quickly started the car: "drive." Then he flattened the seat a little and leaned on it comfortably. "Where to?" Gu Huan tied up her seat belt. Although she was angry with him, when she covered the steering wheel tightly, she became very attentive. "First department store, call me when you get to the place." After Beiming Mo casually said a word, he closed his eyes. The car started slowly. Along the way, Gu Huan drove very smoothly and steadily to his side. He couldn''t help but let some cars honk their horns and pass them. At this time, Gu Huan heard that Beiming Mo was talking in a dream, and he said to himself, "can''t you hurry up? When you get to the place at this speed, people will close." "If you want to sleep, sleep well and don''t disturb me." Gu Huan also replied impolitely.She also admitted that she was driving slower, at least slower than usual. It''s not because she''s angry with Beiming mo. she wants to be his driver. There''s no such good thing. After more than an hour, Gu Huan finally "dawdled" to the door of the first department store. Gu Huan stopped the car and put out the fire, then reluctantly patted him on the shoulder: "don''t pretend to sleep, it''s a place." *** Beiming Mo just opened his eyes and sat up. After getting out of the car, Beiming Mo didn''t rush to the store, but turned to look at Gu Huan, and then pointed to the 100th goods. Gu Huan looked in the direction of his finger and saw that he was referring to one of the most famous jewelry shops in the city. Chapter 502 "It''s not something we wage earners can patronize. I don''t see where it''s more suitable. " Then she casually pointed to the place not far from this jewelry store, which is also the most famous jewelry store in the city, but there are some fake alloy diamond jewelry. Cheap and deceptive. Gu Huan thinks this is where they should go. Beiming Mo looks at the place that Gu Huan points to. He doesn''t even bother to decorate the front door. He only has a few big words "jewelry world". "There''s something good there." Said, his mouth slightly a tilt, showing a look of disdain, how can this be his dish. Gu Huan can''t stand Beiming Mo''s contemptuous expression. He looks down on that place as if he looks down on himself. "As long as their temperament is strong enough, even if they are wearing fake clothes, others will think that they are genuine. But on the other hand, even if you wear gold and silver, others will think it''s fake. " Beiming Mo was very interested in Gu Huan''s sentence. He said with a little smile, "what do you mean by this sentence? Are you the one with strong temperament or the one with weak temperament This sentence is Gu Huan asked speechless. She doesn''t think her temperament is noble, but she is not strong. After a brief break in her mind, she said, "I''m just a normal person, and I can''t be normal any more. I chose to go there just because the money I wear can only be spent here. " Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan for a minute, and Gu Huan felt a little hairy: "Hey, what do you think I''m doing like this?" Now this month, the weather is very warm, but every inch of Gu Huan''s muscles are tense. Beiming Mo didn''t speak. He held out his hand and took Gu Huan to the "jewelry world" that Gu Huan pointed to. This is somewhat beyond Gu Huan''s expectation. She thought that with Beiming Mo''s temperament and temperament, she would not patronize this small shop that even dared not sell for 200 yuan. At that time, she meant it because she didn''t want to go to that famous jewelry store. There are a lot of things in it, but I''m too shy to accept the so-called gift of Beiming ink. His gift was not so easy to repay, but it would cost her flesh and blood. She wanted to live a few more years. When they entered the shop, they felt as if they were in a sea of trinkets. Each two or three square partition was hung with white cloth, and all kinds of earrings, necklaces and other accessories were hung full. The people inside are the same as these ornaments. They can hardly see the road under their feet. Most of the people here come here to buy goods, and their black plastic bags are full. Beiming Mo is the first time to come to this place. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He really can''t stand the crowded environment and the smell. Nevertheless, he looked down at Gu Huan. Only she is happy to use her slightly thin body to swim in the crowd. *** they stopped at a slightly larger jewelry store. The business of this shop is also the best in the whole jewelry world. Gu Huan crowded in and carefully selected in rows of display cabinets. Only leaving Beiming ink at the door is like a sign standing there. There is no denying that he is a little beautiful. In just a few minutes, he was surrounded by many people. Many people recognized him because of the news about the cooperation between Beiming and GT broadcast on TV a few days ago. Beimingmo is now like a tourist attraction. Whether he wants to or not, there is an endless stream of people taking pictures with him. For the crowd outside the shop, Gu Huan is not in the mood to watch. More than half an hour later, she finally came out of the shop with a small bag. When she saw that Beiming Mo was surrounded by people, he frowned and looked at himself all the time. Gu Huan wanted to laugh because he was helpless and helpless. "Well, I''ll take it. Let''s go." Gu Huan raises his head and shakes it toward the North Ming ink. Then he doesn''t care about him. He skillfully goes through the crowd alone and walks to the gate. Beiming Mo saw Gu Huan go, he also began to push aside the crowd around to the door. Gu Huan came out and waited for five or six minutes before he saw that Beiming Mo came out in a mess. She covered her mouth not to let herself make a sound, but her eyes, which had been bent into crescent moon, had been seen by Beiming ink. He walked up to Gu Huan and looked down at her: "is it so funny?" Then he did not forget to rearrange his clothes. "Nothing. It''s not the first time you''ve been to a place like this. It''s hard for you. But that''s the life of people like me. Well, let''s go and pick out the dress. " Gu said with a smile, and handed him a small bag with his booty: "look at these, you don''t have to look bad in a famous brand store."Beiming Mo was not interested in seeing these things, but took Gu Huan into the 100th goods. After he took Gu Huan to a shop, his steps stopped. Gu Huan stood at the door of the shop and looked up. He was stunned. It is here that Beiming Mo mercilessly takes the moonlight goddess dress off her body and gives it to Fei Er. The scene of that moment is still fresh in Gu Huan''s mind. Her body can not help but also a little chilly. "Why don''t you go in?" Beiming Mo looks at Gu huanding standing in the same place. The smile on the face disappeared, eyes straight at the window. That''s where she and rocho first discovered the moon dress. Beiming Mo also quickly remembered the scene at that time, which made him feel some bad taste in his heart. If I had been myself at that time, I would not have done so much. That for a period of time deeply hurt Gu Huan''s heart. "Did you bring me here to choose the dress?" Gu Huan''s heart is dripping with tears. She has been humiliated here, and the culprit is Beiming Mo, which she will never forget. Beiming Mo nodded: "I know that it has hurt you here. So I think we should also heal that wound here. " Gu Huan turned to look at Beiming Mo: "how to heal? Is it as like as two peas, and buy a dress that looks exactly the same? *** GU Huan''s question left Beiming Mo speechless. He was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "if you can, I hope I can use the future to compensate you." This sentence to Gu Huan''s heart mercilessly pulled for a while, it is a kind of pain, is also a kind of sour, but also with funny. "Is there a commitment to every woman you hurt? Su yingwan is like this, Fei Er is like this, this time it''s my turn. So who will be after me? " Gu Huan''s words are also like a shining, extremely sharp steel needle, deeply stabbed in the heart of Beiming ink. The brow of North Ming Mo tightly wrung. Yes, he hurt Gu Huan again and again. At the same time, he found his true heart. Gu Huan looked at Beiming ink, his eyes gradually filled with tears. This is a long time hidden in the heart has become bitter tears. Finally, she slowly turned around, the jewelry bag in her hand fell to the ground. Slowly, slowly toward the gate. Behind her, only Beiming Mo was still standing. She raised her hand to wipe the tears she had left. She thought she would forget here and what had happened, but she finally found that she couldn''t. * GU Huan stopped a passing taxi by the side of the road, and she went in: "master, please take me to pinhuan bieyuan, thank you." It was noon when she took out the key and opened the door. Annie and her two children have just had lunch. They didn''t leave Gu Huan and Luo Qiao''s share. They should have gone to get the certificate for one. When she comes back again, she will be the real hostess here. On the other hand, with Beiming Mo, she would not be hungry. "Huan, why are you back? Didn''t you choose the evening dress? " Annie was surprised to see that she came back empty handed. "Ma Ma, why are you crying? You have never been bullied." For a long time, I ran to Gu Huan''s side, holding her leg tightly with my little hand, and looking at her with my head raised. Gu Huan resisted his displeasure and forced himself to put on a small face. He bent down and hugged him for a long time: "little baby, Ma Ma didn''t cry. It''s the wind outside. There''s sand in your eyes. " "Oh, let me help Ma Ma blow off the sand." For a long time, she pursed her little mouth and blew air gently. "Well, well, the sand has blown off. Thank you for my little baby. Come on, let mom kiss you, eh... " Gu Huan put Jiujiu back on the ground: "go and play with my brother." Cheng Cheng sees that there is something wrong with the atmosphere when his mother comes back, but he knows it must have something to do with his father. But I can''t ask myself. Perhaps only aunt Anne can help her mother solve such problems. He reaches out his hand and greets her for a long time: "brother, take you upstairs to play." When the children went upstairs, Annie continued to ask, "Huan, what''s the matter?" Gu Huan looked at Annie and said, "I don''t want to go to the dance tonight." Annie looked at her in surprise: "Why are you having trouble with Beiming Mo?" Gu Huan didn''t know how to tell Annie. She just shook her head, turned around and sat down in front of the sofa. Annie also walked over and sat beside her: "Huan, we have been friends for several years. Is there anything you can''t say to me?"*** GU Huan simply told Annie about the moon goddess. Annie looked at Gu Huan and listened carefully. Then she talked about what happened this morning. When all the things were finished, Gu Huan sighed: "I''m not the kind of person who can easily lose his temper or make small temper. When I see that shop, I will not consciously think of the situation that day, but also feel that he took me there, which is a kind of shame to me. " After listening to Gu Huan''s story, Annie reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "Huan, I''m sorry for what happened to you before. But it''s a thing of the past after all. After such a long time, can''t you forget it? " Chapter 503 Gu Huan''s spirit is very low: "I don''t know, but this thing is like a thorn in my heart." Annie gave her a smile: "do you know why you have such a reaction? That''s because you care about it in your heart, which means that you should have the position of Beiming Mo in your heart. " "How can it be, how can I think of him in my heart. I hate him before it''s too late. " When she said this, Gu Huan''s expression became very nervous, her eyes were floating everywhere, and her face also showed a strong sneer. "Look at your expression now, it has expressed your inner reaction. It''s just that there are other things in your heart that make you not be able to face it or dare to face it. Maybe when something is settled and you face it again, you will become calm. " Annie''s voice dropped and the doorbell rang. "I think he''s coming to pick you up." Annie stood up with a smile, ready to open the door. "You wait." Gu Huan grabbed Annie''s hand and said, "I don''t want to see him yet. Just tell him I haven''t come back yet." "Well, let''s first think about how to face your present and future relationship." Annie said and went to the gate. Gu Huan in order not to let Beiming Mo see himself, also turned to hide in the restaurant. Annie took a look at the video surveillance. It was not Beiming Mo who was standing at the door, but a strange young man. She gently opened the door: "who are you looking for, please?" The man standing at the door gave Annie a smile: "is Miss Gu Huan at home?" It''s really to find her. It should be from Beiming Mohist school. Annie thought of this and shook her head: "I''m sorry, she hasn''t come back yet. What can I do for you?" "Well, I''m entrusted by Mr. Beiming to give this to Miss Gu. Since she''s not here, please sign for her." With that, the man stooped to pick up the paper bag and handed it to Annie. "Thank you." Annie took the paper bag. "Is there anything else?" The man smiles and shakes his head: "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go back now." Annie watched the man get on the car and leave, then closed the door and returned to the living room with the paper bag. At this time, Gu Huan came out of the restaurant. She didn''t hear what she said at the door. Seeing a large paper bag in Annie''s hand, she asked, "what''s this?" Annie put the paper bag on the tea table: "this is from Beiming ink. He should know that he made you angry and bought some things to make amends for you. If I put the things here, it depends on whether you give him this face or not. " *** GU Huan returns to the living room and carefully takes out the box in the paper bag. Opening the lid, she and Annie were stunned. There was a dress neatly placed in it. Beside the dress, there was her bag with ornaments. In the bag, there is also a box, open a look, is a pair of exquisite high-heeled shoes. "See, Beiming Mo still has you in his heart. How else would someone send this over. It seems that he has decided to choose a prom dress for you. What are you still doing? I don''t want to try. " Annie said with a smile. Gu Huan''s face is slightly red. She looks down at this dress, and her feeling is complicated. This dress should have been bought in that store. And from the material, we can see that this dress is no less than that moonlight dress, and it may even be more expensive. Holding the dress box in her hand, she turned and went upstairs. Upstairs, Cheng Cheng is playing in Gu Huan''s bedroom for a long time. "Ma Ma, what did you take?" After a long time, I got up from the floor and ran to Gu Huan in a few steps. Gu Huan lowers his head and smiles to Jiu Jiu: "this is hemp''s clothes. I''ll come up and have a try." Then she put the clothes box on the bed. For a long time, she climbed into bed and looked at the clothes in the box. The glittering sequins and the crystal clear diamond in the light made her reach out her little hand and caress it carefully. "Ma Ma, this dress is so beautiful. Pass it on to me quickly." For a long time, some people can''t bear their little excitement. Whether it''s a woman or a girl, or a little girl, she has a natural love for clothes Cheng Cheng heard that his mother was going to try on the clothes here. He walked directly to the door: "Mom, I''m back in my room. I still have some questions about the test procedure that hasn''t been carried out yet." Half an hour later, Gu Huan stood in front of the mirror wearing the dress selected by Beiming ink. "Wow, Ma Ma is so beautiful, just like a queen." Standing beside Gu Huan for a long time, looking at his mother in the mirror. Gu Huan smile: "little baby, is it as beautiful as you say?" However, it is undeniable that this dress is more eye-catching than the moonlight goddess.Moon goddess dress is western style, and this dress is very Chinese style cheongsam. The pattern of the whole dress is a flying phoenix. Phoenix''s head is on her left shoulder. Phoenix''s body and wings cover the front and side of the cheongsam. The colorful tail hangs down to form the hem of the cheongsam. The whole Phoenix is outlined by two colorful pieces and gold thread. Especially Phoenix''s eyes inlaid with ruby are the finishing touch. If the dress is elegant, then it is noble. The main color of emperor yellow shows the royal nobility. This dress is worn on Gu Huan''s body, which makes her have a good body shape and more perfect. It''s undeniable that Beiming Mo knows the best about her, and the clothes are just the right fit. I don''t know when Annie was standing at her door. "I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo had some level in choosing clothes. If you go to the ball in this dress, you must be the brightest star in the room. " Gu Huan''s face flushed slightly: "make fun of me again. It''s not as good as you say. " Although the words say so, but that woman won''t to others give their praise and heart happy. *** GU Huan quickly changed the dress and put it back in the box. She and Annie took a long time downstairs. Just out of the elevator, see Luoqiao and Xinghuo came in from the outside. "Why did you come back so early? I thought you two would have your first candlelight lunch outside." Gu Huan hides the tangle in his heart. He went up with a smiling face. "Huan, you are so funny. You said it was lunch. How could you still have the candle light. I can''t even see it. You see what this is. " Luo Qiao''s face was full of joy, holding a small red book and shaking in the air. "We three good sisters didn''t expect to have a famous flower so soon. When are you going to have your wedding, JOJO? " Gu Huan is really happy that Luo Qiao can find such a good man as Xing Huo. When it comes to the wedding, Luo Qiao''s smile quickly put away: "I have not talked to my father, mother and brother about the license, not to mention the way I am now." The fire beside Luo Qiao patted her on the shoulder: "when can I go to your house and tell them what we have to do. I think they will understand. " Luo Qiao curled his lips: "if we do that, we have to be driven out by them with brooms. I think it''s better to wait until the baby is born and held in front of them. They won''t do anything to us if they have small ones to do the backing. " Xing Huo nodded silently, and then said to Gu Huan, "Miss, why did you come back so early?" "She came back from some stimulation." Annie said with a smile. Luo Qiao looks at Gu Huan nervously: "Huan, what''s the matter with you? Is Beiming Mo bullying you again? " Gu Huan shook his head: "it''s not what you think. He didn''t bully me. Hey, forget it. Don''t mention it any more. " "Are you going to the ball that night?" "No matter whether Huan goes or not, Beiming Mo chooses all the dresses for her and sends them to her." Annie said, pointing to the paper bag still in Gu Huan''s hand. Then he said mysteriously: "not to mention, Beiming ink''s eyes are really good, especially for Huan''s clothes. Well, let''s talk. I''m going to prepare lunch. " Then he deliberately said to Jiujiu, "little baby, you are here to play with your aunt. You are not allowed to run around." For a long time, he was very clever. He blinked his big eyes and nodded hard. Then he took Gu Huan''s clothes and said, "I''ll play with aunt Huan." Annie went to cook. Luo Qiao couldn''t wait to take the paper bag in Gu Huan''s hand: "you all boast about Beiming ink. I want to see what he can choose for you to look like the moon goddess." When she unfolded the dress, she could not help exclaiming: "this dress is really beautiful. This is more feminine and domineering than Bingbing''s Dragon Robe. " She compared her clothes to herself, and then turned to look at Xinghuo: "Uncle Huoshen, how do you like me to wear this dress?" She said with a smile, the big eyes with long eyelashes flickered at him. This piece of fire was in a panic. He nodded: "everything looks good on you." "Yo, what I said makes me feel numb and crisp." Gu Huan grinned and rubbed his other arm with one hand. At this time, Gu Huan around for a long time also learn the mother''s appearance, small mouth muttered: "Ma Shushu." *** a long sentence made all the people present laugh. Luo Qiao slightly bent over and looked down at her: "ha, you little guy also come to make fun of me. When the little brother comes out, I won''t ask him to play with you. " After hearing this for a long time, I immediately changed my tongue: "no, no, I don''t laugh at Aunt Qiao for a long time.""Well, that''s about the same." Then he reluctantly looked at the dress: "it''s a pity that I don''t look good in this way. But I''m confident that I''ll try my best to lose weight after giving birth to my baby. " * after Beiming Mo sent someone to send away the dress he had chosen for Gu Huan, he drove back to Beiming''s old house. "Mo, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you go to pick out the dress with Huan?" Jiang Huixin sees Beiming Mo''s face is not good-looking. "Mom, can''t you see that, Beiming Er, this is to offer hospitality to Huanhuan. At last, he got a rebuff." Beiming Yan put a towel around his neck and a tennis bag on his back. He was about to leave. Behind him, Yangyang, with the help of the servant, followed closely: "uncle, please walk slowly." Chapter 504 "Yan Yan, what are you doing?" Jiang Huixin asked. Beiming Yan patted his tennis bag: "take Yangyang to play tennis." "You don''t see that Yang Yang''s legs are not good. How can you run and jump. You don''t have to think about things. " Jiang Huixin complained about her son, and then said to Yang Yang, "Dear sun, if your third uncle goes out, don''t follow him. When your leg is healed, grandma will take you to play tennis Just when Jiang Huixin talks to Beiming Yan and Yangyang, Beiming Mo seems to have heard nothing. He walks quietly to his study. * as time went by, beimingyan was still unable to take Yangyang out. Yangyang was angry that he didn''t go out with his third uncle. He went back to his bedroom to play games. The setting sun is setting and the lights are rising. City a at night feels gorgeous against the neon. After Beiming Mo returns to Beiming''s home, he never calls Gu Huan. Looking down at his watch, it was time to prepare for the appointment. He changed into a well-made suit and drove his car towards the night devil hotel. * in the banquet hall of the night devil Hotel, there are already lights. The waiters are busy for the coming dance. Mo Jincheng is in his presidential suite, carefully arranging his suit. Yu Rujie stood beside him with a complicated look on her face: "I don''t know if Mo and Huanhuan will come today." Mo Jincheng arranged his bow tie, and then gave Yu Rujie a smile: "don''t worry, I have a hunch that they will come." Then he said with some regret: "in fact, this dance is for you, but it''s a pity that you can''t come to it in person. For me, it''s a pity. " Yu Rujie said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I always know you are the best to me. I will feel this dance with my heart. I hope you can have a good time. I don''t expect to improve my relationship with Mo Youhuan through this dance, but I hope it will be a good opportunity. " She said here, looking back at her watch: "well, time is almost up, you go down." *** the dance party held by GT group in the night magic hotel has caused a lot of repercussions in a city. Many luxury cars have been parked at the door of the hotel, and most of the dignified Zheng businessmen and celebrities have come here. For a moment, many people have come to the banquet hall of the night demon hotel. At eight o''clock in the evening, Mo Jincheng waved to the center of the stage in the focus of the projection lamp. "Welcome to the dance held by GT group. I hope you have a good night today." Mo Jincheng''s voice fell, and the audience immediately thought of a clap. Just as the applause fell, Beiming Mo walked slowly into the banquet hall. Everyone''s eyes were also attracted by him. Beiming Mo, with a rare smile on weekdays, nodded to the people around him as he walked. In the process, he won another round of applause. Accompanied by applause, Mo Jincheng went to Beiming Mo, reached out and shook hands with him: "President Beiming, welcome to my dance." With that, he couldn''t help looking behind Beiming mo. In the end, he had some loss in his eyes. Because he didn''t see Gu Huan. In fact, when he gave the invitation to Beiming Mo, he had already made some preparations. It''s just that he put such expectations too high. Beiming Mo knows who he''s looking for. He shrugs, as if to show that he didn''t bring Gu Huan. He said slowly, "Mr. Mo, how can I not come to today''s dance?" At this time, a woman in a flaming red sequined dress came out of the crowd around Beiming mo. She took a glass of wine to Beiming Mo''s side: "Mo, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Beiming ink turns to see that it is Su yingwan. "Oh? Why are you here? " Su yingwan smiles slightly, with thousands of Customs on her face. She comes to Beiming Mo''s ear and whispers, "how can I be missing on such an occasion. Why, it''s like your partner didn''t come? " Mo Jincheng felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Su yingwan doing this to Beiming mo. After all, he is Gu Huan''s godfather. Although there are some grudges between Yu Rujie and Gu Huan, he is still facing some goddaughters emotionally. Seeing the woman in front of him showing off her amorous feelings to Beiming Mo, he coughed gently, and then said to Beiming Mo, "general manager of Beiming, I''ll take care of other guests first. I hope you can have a good time here." Beiming Mo watched Mo Jincheng leave, and then said to Su yingwan, "who said that my partner didn''t come, all the female guests in the audience can be my partners."Su yingwan took a sip of wine, then looked at Beiming Mo with her eyes like silk and said, "does that bag not include me?" At this time, Mo Jincheng came to the center of the venue, took the microphone and said: "the dance started. As the president of GT group, I should have danced the first dance. But it''s a pity that my partner she didn''t come. So I gave this opportunity to my business partner, Mr. Beiming Mo, President of Beiming group. " Along Mo Jincheng''s hand, the lights are also cast on Beiming mo. At this time, Su yingwan was confident and ready to dance the first dance with Beiming mo. At this time, the door of the meeting hall opened again. People didn''t know what had happened, so they turned to look at the door. *** almost all the celebrities from all walks of life came to the dance party of the night demon Hotel, except that the protagonist Mo Jincheng and beimingmo had no partners. At this time, the door of the venue slowly opened, and a graceful but sexy woman walked into the venue. Emperor Huang''s Qipao is embroidered with a colorful Phoenix. The two pieces of clothing and gems, in the staggered light, constantly issued eye-catching color. Her appearance immediately made the female guests present lose their color. Beiming Mo looks at the comer, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Then he took a look at Su yingwan and said in a low voice, "sorry, my partner is here." He said, smiling through the crowd and standing in front of Gu Huan. He reached out to her and made a gesture of invitation: "can I invite you to the first dance?" Gu Huan smiles and nods his head gently. Then he gives his hand to him. When they came to the center of the dance floor, Beiming Mo gently encircled Gu Huan''s slender waist with one hand, and clasped her hands with ten fingers. Dancing with soothing music. The focus of all the lights was on them. "I didn''t choose the wrong one. It really matches you. I thought you wouldn''t come. If I remember correctly, this is the second time we have danced at such a dance Beiming Mo still has a high degree of confidence in himself. "It''s just that I don''t want to disappoint my son," Gu Huan said, spinning along with the dance steps Beiming Mo felt a little surprised, he felt a little frustrated smile: "I didn''t expect it would be Cheng Cheng." It is undeniable that the dance of Beiming Mo and Gu Huan is really worth appreciating. Handsome men and charming women. When dancing, it brings a fresh wind to the audience. Soon, the two of them finished the dance, and there was another round of applause. "Mo, Huan, you dance really well." Mo Jincheng saw that Gu Huan had come, and he was very happy. He walked up to them with a smile, took three glasses of white wine from the waiter''s tray and handed them. Gu Huan smiles and nods to Mo Jincheng: "thank you Godfather." Beiming Mo took a glass: "take this glass of wine, let me say something, then I wish the cooperation between our two groups is smooth." Three people gently touched the cup. At this time, Su yingwan comes to Gu Huan with a glass of wine. She can''t deny that Gu Huan is the highlight of the show today. "Huan, we haven''t seen each other since that. But I can often see you in the newspaper. Of course, the most is in the entertainment version. " Gu Huan turned around and saw that it was su yingwan. Before, they had been fighting each other. But now, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. In her opinion, they are no longer on the same level. Looking at Su yingwan''s fake smile, Gu Huan also said with a smile: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a while. Thank you for watching me. But I can''t find any information about you. I''m really sorry. I don''t know what you are busy with now. " Su yingwan''s face suddenly slightly stiff, and then said with a smile: "big brands like us usually pay great attention to avoid the paparazzi. And recently I''ve been talking about cooperation with a producer abroad. I didn''t come back until the day before At this point, she took a look at Beiming Mo, and then showed great concern and said: "didn''t you fight for mo before, why did you fight against him later? Originally, I was worried that you would not want to see each other in the future, but today I can rest assured. " *** Beiming Mo hears the conversation between Su yingwan and Gu Huan, and he frowns slightly. Turning his head, Su yingwan coldly said: "I think you should leave the entertainment industry as soon as possible, now how more and more gossip." Su yingwan, who was coldly answered by Beiming Mo, was embarrassed. Then she changed her smile: "Mo, actually I don''t mean anything else, just because of a friend''s concern. Since you don''t want to listen, I can stop talking about it. " "That''s the best. I don''t want to end up with these things that we can''t even be friends. "Beiming Mo finished and looked at the people who had danced with the music. He took Gu Huan''s hand and said, "I don''t feel good about the atmosphere here." Said, put aside Su yingwan, with Gu Huan out of the meeting. Gu Huan also knows that the mood of Beiming Mo is ruined by Su yingwan. Until they walked into the elevator, Gu huancai said: "you don''t need to be angry with her, maybe she is out of a good intention." Beiming Mo took a look at Gu Huan, then said with a sneer, "you also said" maybe. ". That means you hate her words, too. " "That''s because I know that she always likes you in her heart. In the past and now. When she talks like that, she just sets me up as her rival all the time. " Chapter 505 "Rival?" Beiming Mo sneered again: "I think she and Lao Bai are more suitable. Well, I don''t want to discuss these boring things with you Beiming Mo stopped this topic. "Where are we going now?" Gu Huan looks at the elevator climbing. "The top floor." "The top floor?" Gu Huan was a little surprised, who would run to the top floor well. Beiming Mo didn''t give her any answers, so they stood quietly at both ends of the elevator. "Ding" with the sound of the elevator, we have reached the top floor. Beiming Mo takes Gu Huan''s hand, gets out of the elevator, and goes up to the top of the night demon Hotel along the safe passage. Out of the safe passage, Gu Huan''s body trembled slightly in the cool wind at night. This cheongsam is very close to the body, so she didn''t wear more. At this time, she could not help but put her hands around her chest. Beiming ink took down his suit jacket, gently draped in Gu Huan''s body. They went straight on to the edge of the building. Beiming Mo holds the metal railings in both hands, facing the city that has been shrouded in darkness. Gu Huan stood behind him. She didn''t dare to stand on the edge like Beiming mo. she only leaned against some fences to isolate herself from the cliff. "What did you bring me here for?" Gu Huan couldn''t help asking. Because he saw Beiming Mo just standing there, motionless looking at the sky and the flashing neon in the city. Beiming Mo looked back at Gu Huan, then pointed to the city at his feet: "don''t you think the scenery here is very good? Come and have a look. " Gu Huan shook his head rigidly, and not only did she dare not go forward, but she also stepped back. Beiming Mo turned around, walked to Gu Huan and stretched out his hand again: "don''t be afraid, I''m here. If you''re really scared, close your eyes. " Beiming Mo''s words made her feel at ease, although she was still beating drums in her heart at this time. But in the end, she chose to close her eyes gradually. *** beimingmo looks at Gu Huan and closes his eyes. He nods with satisfaction. Then she took her hand and walked forward. Gu Huan closed his eyes and walked forward step by step, but he felt that the distance of less than ten meters was so long. She wanted to open her eyes to have a look, but when her eyelids moved, she heard Beiming Mo say in her ear, "it''s coming soon." "Where on earth are you going to take me?" Gu Huan asked. But she''s pretty sure they''re still on the roof of the nightmares. Because her ears can hear the sound of a breeze, in addition, can also feel a trace of coolness. Then, she heard a crisp "dada" sound coming from her feet, which was different from the sound at her feet before. "Well, you can open your eyes." The voice of Beiming Mo rang out in her ear again. Gu Huan slowly opened his eyes. In front of her eyes is the dark blue sky, the stars on her head, a full moon hanging in the air, it looks so big, in her own is so into. It''s like reaching out and touching it. Under the dark blue night sky is the neon decorated City, you can vaguely hear the sound of cars from the street, the music from the shops. Looking at her feet, her legs were almost paralyzed. Her feet were stepping on a glass platform. Under the shadow of ink, it''s like there''s nothing at your feet. And the building of the night devil hotel is ten meters away from her. Gu Huan felt his whole body Shua, and a cold sweat came out. Had it not been for Beiming Mo, she would have been paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud. Even so, she still grasped Beiming Mo''s arm tightly. The body is also constantly shaking. In such a place, Beiming ink seems relaxed: "this is the" air dance floor "that has not been opened to the outside world. Besides me, you are its first guest "The air dance floor?" Gu Huan took a cool breath and looked around. It''s a round dance floor, enough for 20 pairs of dancers to dance on without bumping into each other. From the outer wall of the building, there is a corridor which is also made of glass. If you dance here at night, with the light, it looks like a fairy in the sky. With a snap of his finger, Beiming Mo saw a string of beautiful lights on the edge and the fence from the corridor to the dance floor. The spotlight almost shines on the center of the dance floor from 360 degrees, where Beiming Mo and Gu Huan are standing. Beiming Mo smiles to Gu Huan: "would you please dance the first dance with me?" Gu Huan is like a puppet at the moment. She is still beating drums in her heart. She can feel cold sweat coming out of her hands and feet.Seeing that she didn''t respond, Beiming Mo took her hand and put the other hand around her waist. When the music started, he danced with her briskly. At the moment, Gu Huan can only feel his world whirling. The rhythmic "dada" sound of dancing shoes makes her feel that the glass floor under her feet will break at any time, and then she will fall into the dust with these crystal fragments. "Hello! You, can you be light and slow. Don''t crush the glass Gu Huan''s voice at the moment was almost like begging. *** but what frightened Gu Huan was that Beiming Mo didn''t slow down, but took her faster and faster in her almost begging voice. Gu Huan in front of the stars and neon, from the bright spot into a bright line. She felt the glass stage shaking with the rhythm of her steps. It''s like a boat floating on the sea. Independent and helpless, let the waves and winds beat. In the end, the boat could no longer withstand such a compound. "Pa La" Gu Huan felt that his feet were empty, and his whole body fell with the debris. "Mo, help me..." She tried to reach up, trying to catch something. But things came too fast. By the time she reacted, she was far away from the glass stage above. Her head fell down rapidly, and all the scenery ran up quickly. In the end, she said in her heart: goodbye to the children Then gently closed his eyes, waiting for the end of life when brilliant. "Ah..." When she suddenly opened her eyes again, she found that there was a lot of darkness in front of her eyes, but there was a hazy light and shadow in the darkness. She turned her head to see the light and shadow. In the hazy light and shadow, a dark figure stood in front of her. A low and familiar voice came: "did you have a nightmare. Don''t worry, I''m here. " As the voice falls, darkness is gradually replaced by light. Gu Huan gradually sees clearly that Beiming Mo is standing by his bed. He looked at Gu Huan nervously and touched her forehead. The moment the cold hand touched her forehead, Gu Huan''s heart gradually calmed down. Beiming ink gently helped her up, her body covered with a thick quilt. Then he took a cup of hot water from the bedside table and carefully fed it to Gu Huan. After eating hot water, Gu Huan looked around. She was not familiar with it. But seeing the magnificent decoration, I can guess that it must still be the night devil hotel. "What time is it?" Gu Huan leaned against the head of the bed and asked. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Beiming Mo raised his hand and looked at his watch: "it''s already one o''clock in the morning." "A little bit!" Gu Huan''s face was tense, so he quickly lifted the quilt to get out of bed. But he was pressed on the bed by Beiming Mo: "you can have a good rest here tonight. I''ve already called Cheng With that, he helped Gu Huan lie down again, and then tucked in the quilt again. Gu Huan side head looking at North Ming Mo, lightly asked a: "you?" Beiming Mo looked at her, and then slowly said: "I''m here, too." Gu Huan''s heart is surprised, this guy should not take advantage of again. But to her surprise, Beiming Mo put on his suit coat again, and then turned off the light here. He left the room in the dark. Gu Huan''s hand tightly grasps by the angle, has not fallen asleep for a long time. That dream just now is really too real. She heard a slight noise not far away, and then the whole room was quiet. It should be that Beiming Mo has found a place to sleep by himself. With the passage of time, sleepiness swept Gu Huan again. Finally, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. "Ding Ding Dang..." A clear sound of the collision of cups and plates awakens Gu Huan. Open your eyes, the room is a bright. At this time, Beiming Mo is pushing a dining car to appear at the door of the bedroom. *** "fortunately, you slept quietly last night. Or I might need something to shut your mouth Beiming Mo should refer to the scream last night. Gu Huan seems a little embarrassed. "Can you still move? Get up and have breakfast. I''m not going to feed you one bite at a time. " Beiming Mo pushed the dining car aside, stopped, took a piece of bread, took some jam with a knife, spread it evenly on it, and then put a piece of lettuce and two pieces of ham on it with chopsticks. Finally, it was covered with a piece of bread. A sandwich was made and put on an empty plate in the dining car.Gu Huan gets out of bed in a hurry, only to find that the cheongsam wrapped around her body is missing, but a very loose pajamas. Her face can''t help a little red, it''s not Beiming Mo who changed it for her while she was asleep. Now that all his clothes have been changed, he didn''t do anything else to himself? "What are you thinking about here?" Looking at Gu Huan''s appearance, Beiming Mo had basically guessed that he would never leave ten. As he made the sandwich, he said, "don''t think of anything beautiful. I asked the waiter to change your clothes for you. One has been taken to dry cleaning Gu Huan glanced at him: "it''s not certain who wants to do something beautiful. I don''t have any clothes. How can I get out later? " The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth turned up and showed a sarcastic smile. He stopped his work, looked her up and down and said, "I think it''s good for you to go out like this." "Go away!" Gu Huan was not in the mood to make such a joke with him, so he turned and went to the bathroom. According to custom, Gu Huan locked the bathroom door after he closed it. Beiminger didn''t take advantage of the danger last night, but it doesn''t mean he won''t do it now. Chapter 506 The sound of water came from the bathroom. Beiming Mo looked at the direction of the sound. The door of the bathroom is made of atomized glass. You can see a fuzzy Figure shaking inside. Gu Huan was just comfortable washing when he heard the sound of knocking on the glass. She vigilantly stopped the action in her hand, and then quickly took a bath towel from the hanger around her body, she saw a fuzzy figure standing at the door: "what''s the matter with you?" Then came the voice of Beiming Mo from the outside: "breakfast is ready for you. Come out and eat after the shower. I''ve got a suit for you to put on the bed. There are still some things in the group. I''m going to pass. " With that, Gu Huan sees the figure of Beiming Mo disappear at the door. She can not rest assured of quietly and close to the door, holding her breath carefully listen to the outside of the movement. After a few minutes, she quickly dried herself, gently opened the bathroom door, and then crept out wrapped in a bath towel. "Beiming ink? Two of the northern underworld After a few calls, make sure that Beiming Mo has really left. Then she went back to her bedroom. There were clothes on the bed. It''s really complete, from the inside to the outside. It''s just the clothes that Beiming Mo prepared for her It''s a bit of a bad taste. Forget it, just put it on and wait until you get home to change it for another one. The coat is a very beautiful professional suit, just like the cheongsam, very close to the body. Dressed, she came to the dining car. There are two sandwiches on the white plate, a glass of milk and an egg. *** after breakfast, Gu Huan packed his things and walked out of the room. For her dance with Beiming Mo in the night sky last night, she always felt that she should be dreaming. Maybe I''ve passed out after a glass of wine. Everything after that should be her dream. But why do you feel this dream is so real? It''s so true that I can recall the cool wind in the night sky last night, and the dancing floor in the air that makes a sound when I step on my feet. I really regret that I didn''t ask this matter face to face when Beiming Mo was here. Out of curiosity, she decided to go upstairs to see if it was a dream. She went into the elevator and pressed the top button. Then, with her memory, she got out of the elevator and turned to enter the safe passage, which was the only way to the platform of the building. When she reached the exit of the platform along the steps, she saw that the door to the outside was tightly locked, and there was a dry seal. Gu Huan can''t help but start to doubt himself. Maybe he really had a long dream last night. With her brows locked, she took the elevator back to the first floor, passing the hotel lobby. I heard someone calling her. "Miss." Gu Huan turned his head to see that Xing Huo was standing up from a chair and coming towards her. When Xinghuo came near, Gu Huan asked him, "how can you be here? Don''t you have to go to work?" "It''s the master who asked me to wait for you here and send you home or to work. Young Master Cheng, I have already sent him to school. " Gu Huan nodded, then looked at him and couldn''t help but smile. This is the punishment fire to smile Leng: "Miss, I..." "I didn''t expect you to be honest. As a result, I got the certificate yesterday and lived with Joe. But it''s fair to say that you are now legal and in your own house. " Gu Huan said with a smile. Xing Huo''s face flushed slightly: "in fact, I didn''t live with Joe yesterday. Yesterday, I heard Young Master Cheng say that the master told him that you would not come back to live. I feel that Qiao Qiao''s health is already like this. Anne has to take care of the little one and she is too busy. So I stayed and stayed in the guest room for one night "Oh, I''ve wronged you. You''re the master there, but we''re making a fuss. " Gu Huan walked towards the door jokingly. Xing Huo followed her closely: "Miss, what are you talking about. If it wasn''t for the owner, where would Joe and I live in such a good house? " After Gu Huan went out, he saw that his car had stopped at the door. She went to the side of the car, opened the door, and then said to Xinghuo, "by the way, I think of something I want to ask you." Xing Huo nodded: "if you have anything, miss, just ask." "I had a dream yesterday that there was a glass dance floor on the platform of the building, stretching out from the edge of the building. I wanted to go up this morning, but the door was sealed. Do you know if there is this thing in this building? " Xinghuo seems to have heard it for the first time: "sorry, miss, I haven''t heard of it either." Gu Huan nodded in disappointment. He thought that Xing Huo would follow Bei Ming Mo all day, and he would know such things like the back of his hand. I didn''t expect that he didn''t know.It seems that this is really going to become a mystery, isn''t it? "Well, you don''t have to drive me today. I''ll drive myself to work. You go back and do the work. " Gu Huan said and got into his car. *** GU Huan separated from Xing Huo at the door of the hotel. Instead of driving to work, she wanted to drive around the building. Maybe she could find something. But in the end let her a little disappointed, she did not find any clues. In the end, she had to drive to work disappointed. * Xinghuo drives back to Beiming''s mansion. At the moment, Beiming Mo is standing in front of the French window smoking, and light smoke wafts out of his nostrils from time to time. "Master, I''m back. Miss didn''t ask me to take her to work." Xinghuo reported. Beiming Mo didn''t look back at him, but his eyes were good. He was staring at the opposite building, where something seemed to attract his eyes. "Huan''er, did she ask you anything?" Xing Huo nodded: "yes, she asked me about the air dance floor." "Ha ha, she asked. It seems that she didn''t get much stimulation last night. She just fainted. What did you say to her? " Beiming Mo turns around and looks at Xinghuo. "As you told me, I didn''t know about it." Beiming Mo nodded: "in the future, when you are working on it, you must pay more attention to the surroundings. I don''t know when she will go there to find out with this doubt. " Xing Huo nodded: "don''t worry, master." * Yangyang just had breakfast in the morning, Jiang Huixin called him to his side: "Yangyang, grandma has something to do with your third uncle at noon today. Would you like to stay at home and have dinner alone?" Yang Yang looks at Bei Ming Yan standing beside his grandmother. Beiming Yan shrugged at him, showing a helpless appearance. It doesn''t matter to Yangyang where Grandma goes, but even if his third uncle is not at home, he can''t stand it. But he soon thought of the best candidate to replace the third uncle. "Well, can I ask Mr. Luo to come home early to accompany me?" Yang Yang thought about it and said. "Yes, yes. Actually, I thought of it. I''ll give him a call and ask him to come here before we leave. " Jiang Huixin said, took out the mobile phone to find Lohan''s phone. More than an hour later, Lohan arrived. "Miss Luo, I''m really sorry to ask you to come ahead of time. It''s just that I have something to do today and I''m a little worried about leaving Yangyang alone. " Jiang Huixin said. Lohan said with a smile, "you''re welcome, madam Beiming. I don''t have anything to do today." Jiang Huixin packed up and said to Yang Yang, "Yang Yang, you are at home with Mr. Luo." Yang Yang nodded. Jiang Huixin takes Beiming Yan out of the hall, and directly takes Beiming Yan''s car to leave Beiming''s old house. "Mom, it''s just talking. Is there anything you can''t just say at home, or take Yangyang with you? " North Ming Yan side is driving a car to ask a way. Jiang Huixin sat in the co pilot''s seat: "Yan Yan, after a while, you will understand why you want to avoid Yangyang." Beimingyan drove the car and stopped in front of a teahouse called Tianxiang pavilion under the guidance of Jiang Huixin. There are already people waiting for them here. Seeing Jiang Huixin and Beiming Yan get out of the car, the hall manager greets them with a smiling face: "madam Beiming and three young masters of Beiming are here. Yajian is ready for you. " Then he respectfully took them to the teahouse. They went up the elevator to the third floor. Along a narrow corridor came to the door of a private room: "Mrs. Beiming, this is it." Beimingyan looked up and wrote two words on the door frame: the wind * * the lobby manager led Jiang Huixin and beimingyan into the private room. Then, a pretty looking waitress came in with a tea tray. "Mrs. Beiming, please taste our kungfu tea. If you have anything to say hello to, I''ll be on call. " With that, the lobby manager withdrew from the private room. Beimingyan took a cup of kungfu tea that had just been brewed and took a sip. Looking at the antique decorations around him, he said to Jiang Huixin, "Mom, which one are you singing? I found a private room, and what''s the name of it? I don''t know. I think you''ve seen too many spy dramas." Jiang Huixin white son one eye: "you don''t take your mother I tease ah, today is a business." Said, she took out the mobile phone from her small bag and dialed Beiming feiyuan. After a while, the phone was connected, and Jiang Huixin''s face immediately showed a smile: "feiyuan, are you free now? I''m in Tianxiang Pavilion teahouse now. You two can come. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a chat. By the way, call Yifeng, too. I think the child is dead. "Then she simply explained the location of the teahouse. * in the past two days, GT group has been doing a lot of things, such as press conference and ball. We can see some news about them almost every day. Moreover, the high profile of GT group makes the leaders of other departments of Beiming group see the dawn of Beiming''s future. And the view of Beiming ink has gradually changed. This makes Beiming Yifeng feel a little upset, originally his reputation in a little bit of improvement, but in this way was almost back to the original shape. He is now sitting in the office bored, his phone rang up, took the phone to see is the father called. On weekdays, my father seldom calls himself. It''s supposed to be something. "Dad, what can I do for you?" Chapter 507 Beiming feiyuan heard his son''s voice and stammered: "Yifeng, do you have time now? Your grandmother invited us to Tianxiang Pavilion for tea. And I want you to go there Beiming Yifeng heard that his father''s tone was different from usual, and he thought that there might be something in it: "Dad, what is it? If grandma wants to see me, I can go to the old house to see her. Why do you want to ask us all out? " "Yifeng, don''t ask about it. You''ll know then." Beiming feiyuan said, Jiang Huixin told him the address of the teahouse, and then transferred to Beiming Yifeng. "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Beiming Yifeng hung up the phone, simply cleaned up his things, and then out of the design department. Drive to Tianxiang Pavilion. Beimingyan and Jiang Huixin had been waiting in the private room for more than an hour, and it was time to have lunch. Beimingyan could not sit still: "Mom, I''d better go. If you want to see big brother, you can see his family. I won''t be here anymore. " He was about to stand up. "You son of a bitch, sit down for me. Do you think it''s just that I want to see your big brother''s family? In fact, there are other things that have something to do with you. " Jiang Huixin said, holding her son''s sleeve. Just then, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" came from outside, and it was getting closer and closer to their private room. After a while, the steps stopped at the door of the private room, and the door slowly opened. See North Ming fly far with LAN Nian, followed by North Ming also maple, a family of three came in. *** when Jiang Huixin saw Beiming feiyuan''s family coming, she immediately put on a smile: "feiyuan, I haven''t seen you since your father passed away. I didn''t expect you to lose weight again. " Then he called lannian: "daughter in law, you are suffering from flying away." Lannian said with a smile: "grandma, don''t say that. It''s the family that should support each other. " Finally, Jiang Huixin waved to Beiming Yifeng again: "Yifeng, come here and sit with grandma. Among these grandchildren, I have brought you from childhood to adulthood, and I am the closest to you. " Beiming Yifeng is also the closest to Jiang Huixin: "grandma, I''ve been busy recently and I don''t have time to see you. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Then Beiming Yan and Beiming feiyuan said hello one by one. "Well, I think everyone is here, and it''s noon. Let''s eat and talk. " Jiang Huixin called the lobby manager who had been waiting at the door for a long time. "Bring up some of your best dishes." The hall manager nodded: "Mrs. Beiming, please wait a moment. The food will arrive soon." In less than half an hour, the tea on the table in front of the crowd had been torn off and eight dishes were put on the table. "Please take your time." The lobby manager turned and went out. There were only five of them left in the room at the moment. Jiang Huixin picked up the chopsticks: "don''t be a vegetable." After the five flavors, beimingyan wiped his mouth with a tissue and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with calling us here? Don''t play tricks." Jiang Huixin put down the chopsticks, looked at them and said, "you are all the flesh and blood of the master. Now I think it''s time for Beiming family to survive." All of a sudden a Leng. Beiming feiyuan took the lead and said: "aunt Xin, isn''t Beiming''s recent performance very good. The project of Jiamao group is in progress, and now it is cooperating with GT group. It looks like the business is booming. " Jiang Huixin waved his hand: "feiyuan, you just see the surface phenomenon. In fact, Beiming is falling into a trap." "Mom, is it as mysterious as you said?" Beimingyan didn''t believe it. "Hey, I have to tell you something old." Jiang Huixin sighed, and then motioned to Beiming Yifeng to open the door of the private room to see if there was anyone outside. Beiming also Maple turned to go out to have a look, came back to close the door again. Jiang Huixin looked at everyone and put away a smile: "you all know who Mo''s mother is." Everyone nodded. "It can be said that Yu Rujie was robbed by the master when she entered our Beiming house." This sentence shocked everyone. Especially Beiming feiyuan, he is the boss, at that time he has been sensible. "Aunt Xin, I thought they had a good relationship at that time, and they had a second brother." Jiang Huixin shook her head: "you just see the surface. I know this thing best, because I was Yu Rujie''s good sister at that time. I often hear her say how to hate the master. Even later, she pricked the ink with a knife. Fortunately, the child survived. Later I heard that Yu Rujie had died. As for me, after meeting the master, we both have feelings. According to the current saying, it''s love at first sight. In the end, they came together. "Beimingyan was a little confused: "Mom, don''t talk about storytelling. What does this have to do with the so-called crisis of Beiming clan? " *** JIANG Huixin continued: "I think you all know who the president of GT group is." Beiming Yifeng said: "Mo Jincheng, these days are basically daily reports about them." Jiang Huixin nodded: "yes. But what you don''t know is that Mo Jincheng is Yu Rujie''s old lover. It can be said that the appearance of the master broke them up. Even when Yu Rujie and master are together, she and Mo Jincheng still have constant contact. And after Yu Rujie''s death, Mo Jincheng even recorded the account on the master''s head. Not only that, but I also know that he is a club man in Sabah. The original president of GT group has always been a mystery, until now. I think he is using this group to launder money for them. " This sentence a export, is undoubtedly a heavy bomb fell in front of the public. They all took a cool breath. "Granny, do you mean they will cooperate with us, and then maybe we will be involved in their money laundering?" North Ming also Maple very cautious ask a way. In this group of people, now only Beiming Yifeng is related to Beiming family. So he was more concerned about the fate of Beiming than others. Jiang Huixin frowned and said, "I''m not sure about that. But what I can be sure is that Mo Jincheng is wooing mo "Mom, you don''t watch too many TV dramas. How can such bloody plots happen in our family?" Beimingyan waved his hand with a smile. But Beiming Yifeng seems to have grasped the key point: "grandma, I understand: Mo Jincheng is the second uncle''s mother''s old lover, he hates grandfather, but the second uncle is his old lover''s son, he wants to use the second uncle to pull Beiming into the water slowly, or swallow it slowly. To avenge his lover. " Jiang Huixin nodded: "that''s what you mean. But now there is a key point is that Mo has signed a contract with them. If he violates the contract, it will be bad for Beiming. Now we need to figure out a way to contain their progress, so that we can think about other countermeasures when we leave time. " Beiming Yifeng nodded. He thought for a while and said, "grandma, I have already mastered the design department of Beiming, and also some stocks of Beiming. Although I don''t have much weight, I am also the second largest shareholder. I want to use this identity to fight against the second uncle and delay the GT group''s plan. " Jiang Huixin nodded approvingly: "it''s worthy of being your grandfather''s grandson, with his smart mind." "Granny, but now there''s a problem I need to solve urgently." The face of the maple in the north is hard to see. "What can we do for you?" Jiang Huixin asked. Beiming Yifeng thought for a moment and said, "I''m still a lonely person. No one can be trusted to help me. Originally, I had recruited the heads of several departments, but because of GT group, some of them have returned to the second uncle. So I have a bold idea, as the second largest shareholder of Beiming family, to insert my father, mother and third uncle into Beiming family. " "You let me enter Beiming family. I''m a star. It''s OK to be a spokesperson. I can''t do it if I''m allowed to stay in it. " Beimingyan was the first to wave his hand. Looking at her son, Jiang Huixin really has the feeling of hating iron but not steel: "you smelly boy, no wonder your father always looks down on you, just because you never regard the family business as your life-long business and have to enter the entertainment industry. Now the master''s career is in danger. As a descendant of the Beiming family, you can''t help. How can you face the master''s spirit in heaven? " *** Beiming Yan put his hands around his chest and looked very unconvinced: "as a member of Beiming family, why don''t I want to interfere in Beiming family. That''s also because I''ve been influenced since I was a child, and I''ve seen a lot of dark scenes that I don''t want to see. And I don''t need to say that you all know in your heart that maybe it''s not much better than GT group. I''d rather stay in the entertainment industry, where there is no such bloodbath Jiang Huixin can''t deny what beimingyan said. She sighed: "Yan Yan, you''re too simple. Can you tell me which of so many big groups is clean?" Beimingyan listened to her words, not angry, but laughed. That is a kind of sneer: "that can only say that our cooperation between Beiming and GT is collusion, there is no so-called difference between good and evil." "Why not? After so many years, Beiming''s reputation is second to none in the industry and in the world. These are all managed by the master. Yan Yan, you don''t have too many simple ideas. Even if you were a king or a marquis, how many of them didn''t come from rashness? We don''t want to go to the root of history now, but now let''s see what to do. " Jiang Huixin really feels that there is no way to communicate with her son at all. From the standpoint of the survival of the family, he actually chose not to care about himself. At the beginning, he felt some resentment for the master''s not giving any property to beimingyan in his will. But after a conversation just now, she finally understood the master''s feelings."Well, it seems that I''m redundant here. You are all material for big things. My idea is too simple. Maybe I''m redundant in this family. Beiming two didn''t drive me out of the house, which seems to be his mistake. But I also have self-knowledge. Goodbye, everyone. " There was a fire in his heart. He stood up with a straight face and walked to the door. "Yan Yan, what are you going to do?" Seeing that her son was leaving, Jiang Huixin asked. Chapter 508 "I won''t take part in your business. As for Beiming family If you want to keep my name, you can keep it. If you don''t want to keep it, I''ll be removed automatically! " Beiming Yan opened the door and went out. "Yan Yan, you really want to piss me off!" Jiang Huixin''s face changed at the moment. She covered her heart with one hand and breathed heavily. Beiming feiyuan''s family can only watch, no matter which side they help, they feel that it''s not right. For them, although they all have the surname of Beiming, they are "outsiders" compared with their mother and son. It wasn''t until Beiming Yan left the door that Beiming feiyuan came forward: "aunt Xin, you should calm down first. Lao San has never worked with his father since he was a child. He can''t turn this corner for a moment, and it won''t get in the way. Sooner or later, he will understand the meaning of Beiming family. In my opinion, even if he wants to help, he may not be able to do anything about it. Let''s discuss it by ourselves. " Jiang Huixin was angry with her son, but after listening to Beiming feiyuan''s words, she felt more comfortable: "feiyuan, you see, Yan Yan was spoiled by me. You were brought up by me when you were a child, just like Yan Yan was born to me. I can''t bear to let you shoulder the heavy task of recovering the northern underworld. " Beiming feiyuan looks at Jiang Huixin''s sad appearance. He reaches for her hand. Instead of the old look of not asking about the world, his attitude became more resolute than ever: "aunt Xin, you can rest assured that as the descendants of Beiming, we will do our best." *** later in the day, Jiang Huixin was sent back to Beiming''s old house by Beiming Yifeng from the teahouse. Lohan had just left, and he was walking around the hall by himself. His leg injury has almost recovered, and the doctor said that he should be fully recovered in a few days. Seeing that Beiming Yifeng drove his grandmother back, he didn''t see the third uncle, so he asked: "grandma, why didn''t the third uncle come back? I''m still waiting for him to take me to play with guns tomorrow. " Beiming also Maple looked at Yangyang, just said to him: "Yangyang brother, you take good care of grandma, she is in a bad mood today." Yangyang nodded abruptly, then took a look at Jiang Huixin. She did look different from the way she went out in the morning. * the next day, as soon as Beiming Mo stopped his car, he received a call from Xinghuo. "Master, I''ve just been informed. Young master Yifeng, as the second largest shareholder, requested to hold a meeting in the conference room on the top floor. The specific content seems to be related to personnel appointment. " Beiming ink a listen to eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, Beiming also Maple how just stop for a while and then make a moth, personnel appointment? Isn''t this the person who clearly wants to place himself in Beiming. "Well, I see. I''ll be right there. " Beiming Mo took the elevator and soon appeared in the conference room on the top floor. At this time, other small shareholders and department heads of Beiming had arrived. They are all whispering to each other, but when they see Beiming Mo coming in, they all stop their voices and look at him. Then Xing Huo comes in in a hurry and stands behind Bei Ming mo. The venue was very quiet, but there was no shadow of Beiming Yifeng. Five minutes later, some people can''t sit still any more. From time to time, they look down at their watches, and some even yawn. But Beiming Mo is here. They don''t dare to complain. Five minutes later, the door of the conference room opened, and Beiming Yifeng came in with a red face. While walking, he said hello to all of you: "I''m really sorry that I was delayed by some things. For the sake of apology, lunch is on me Beiming Mo turns to see Beiming Yifeng. What does the boy want to do today. Beiming Yifeng went to the conference table: "you don''t have to talk much about it. As we all know, Beiming''s business volume has become much larger than usual when it cooperates with GT group, so now there are not enough people. As the second largest shareholder, I have to think about these things. Finally, I came up with a way, that is to split the Beiming clan into groups. " Split? Combination? This surprised all of you. You don''t know what medicine Beiming Yifeng sells in the gourd. Even Beiming Mo, who has been sitting steadily, can''t help picking his eyebrows. He takes a look at Beiming Yifeng and says, "director Beiming, if you have any ideas, I''ll talk to you. Your subordinates are in charge of the whole business. They don''t have so much time to listen to you." Beiming Yifeng nodded: "then I''ll make a long story short. I think there are two departments that need to be split and reorganized to cooperate with GT group. The first is the engineering department, and the second is the finance department. " These two departments can be said to be the foundation of Beiming clan. Now that we want to move these two departments, it must be in Beiming clan that we will cause a big earthquake.*** Beiming Yifeng was not surprised to see the reaction of the whole audience, which was expected by him. But he turned his head and looked at the Beiming ink sitting beside him, and saw that he was unusually calm. Beiming Yifeng also thought about how he would face him if Beiming Mo was the first one to stand up against him after he threw out this sentence. He even prepared a line to fight him. But it doesn''t seem to work. In this way, you can save some of your own words. He reached out to everyone to be quiet: "please listen to me first. We will have a lot of work in cooperation with GT group. The engineering department and the finance department are the top priority. At that time, these two departments will be faced with a primary problem: whether to focus on Beiming''s own engineering finance or GT group. My proposal is to set up two engineering departments and two finance departments, each with more staff. As a matter of fact, the split I mentioned is actually an expansion of departments in disguise. " Beiming also Maple pause for a moment, looked at everyone, can''t help but smile, it seems that everyone for his statement or recognition. At this time, Beiming Mo said slowly: "Beiming director, there is only one problem, that is, how are you going to arrange the personnel deployment of the two newly added departments? If a team is divided into two parts, the strength of both will be weakened. I''d like to hear your opinion Beiming Yifeng turns around and nods to Beiming Mo: "thank you for reminding me. But when I made this decision, I already considered the arrangement of orderly things. " Then he said hello to the door. From the outside came a man with a notebook in his hand. He quickly connected the notebook and projector together, and then turned off the lights of the venue. An organization chart was displayed on the white wall opposite Beiming ink. Beiming Yifeng took the laser pen and began to explain one by one: "GT group has a great reputation in the world, and we are cooperating with them for the first time, so I think we should separate 60% to 70% of the original engineering department and finance department to form a new Department, and then recruit some new forces to join in, and put all of them into everything facing GT group On business. The remaining 40% to 30% of the original staff will stay and recruit a new group of people to engage in the business of Beiming group itself. " At this point, first of all, the director of the engineering department raised his hand and said, "master Beiming, I have a common doubt with the director of the finance department, or the doubts of all the people present, that is: will your distribution weaken the power of Beiming?" "You''re right, but I don''t think it''s weakening, it''s injecting new blood. The foundation of our Beiming clan is stable. I have calculated that such changes have no influence on our group. But also from the new selection of better talent. The parts given to GT group are people with deep experience. Recruiting a small number of new people can help them take on new tasks. " Beiming Yifeng''s explanation made the director of the engineering department have no other objection. "Well, here comes the key question. I think Beiming always wants to listen to the explanation of those people who stay in Beiming family and who distribute them. " Beiming also Maple said again to the door of the meeting room made a gesture. With the falling of his gesture, two people came into the meeting from the outside. Beiming ink turns its head and frowns slightly. *** Beiming Mo looks at the two people coming in at the door. They are Beiming feiyuan and lannian. After hearing the words of Beiming Yifeng, he thought that he wanted to put some of his people in Beiming family to expand his power. I didn''t expect to find them. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to solemnly introduce this gentleman as Beiming feiyuan, the father and son of Beiming." Beiming also Maple said, also deliberately looked at the North Ming ink. I saw Beiming Mo sitting there as steady as Mount Tai. I didn''t see any unnatural emotion on his face. Then Beiming Yifeng introduces lannian to you. All the parents and children of Beiming are here, which surprised everyone sitting here. They have heard that after Beiming Mo took charge of Beiming group, they excluded all the members of Beiming family one by one, and even took back their shares. Since the return of Beiming Yifeng, it has broken the established pattern of Beiming ink. I didn''t expect that the action of Beiming Yifeng is bigger now, and he invited them back. It''s not to make clear what to do with Beiming mo. Now, the eyes of the whole audience are focused on Beiming Mo, just to see what kind of reaction he wants to take. The whole audience was quiet again, even Beiming feiyuan and lannian were very nervous. The cold eyes of Beiming Mo stare at Beiming Fei for a five minute hike, and then say to Beiming Yifeng, "how are you going to arrange these two people?" Beiming Yifeng smiles a little. Second uncle, you should know better than me what they are and what they do: "Mr. Beiming feiyuan, as a top student in Engineering Department of Cambridge University, I think if he is in charge of the engineering department, he should be responsible. As for Ms. lannian, I don''t think it''s a big problem to be in charge of the finance department. My idea is very simple. They are all from the Beiming family. It''s more appropriate for them to stay here. " Chapter 509 Beiming Yifeng said here and turned to look at Beiming Mo: "uncle, I don''t know what you think of my proposal. I''m all ears." Beiming Mo takes out a cigar from his pocket. Xinghuo takes out a lighter and lights it for him. After taking a few puffs, Beiming Mo said: "if you can enter Beiming family only by one''s education, it''s too much fun. Now there are people with high education and low ability all over the place. How do I know if they are The words of Beiming ink are that Beiming feiyuan and his wife are red and white. I didn''t expect that their brothers would say such words. What''s the difference between that and humiliating them in public. "Second uncle, I think you know more about their ability than I do. Why ask them clearly." Beiming Yifeng couldn''t listen to Beiming Mo: "can I understand that you are afraid that their appearance will shake your position in Beiming. After all, Beiming feiyuan is the eldest son of Beiming family. " Beiming Mo stares at Beiming Yifeng, and flames burst out in his cold eyes. He pinches out his cigar in the ashtray, and then says a few words from his teeth: "they want to shake my status here, but they are not qualified. But Beiming won''t let the trash stay here. " Looking at the attitude of Beiming ink towards Beiming Yifeng, Beiming can''t see it from afar. He can accept the humiliation of Beiming Mo, but he can''t tolerate the threat to his son. He went to Beiming ink face, looked at him, took out when the big brother posture. *** Beiming feiyuan takes the posture of being a big brother and says to Beiming Mo, "Mo, as an elder, do you need to do this? Don''t you want to see our strength? Set a one month deadline. If we have the ability, we will stay. If not, we will leave by ourselves." Beiming Mo watched Beiming fly away, but he didn''t expect that when the rabbit was in a hurry and there was a VIP, he said with a smile: "OK, this is what you said. I''ll give you a month''s time limit, even if it''s a probation period. In this period of time, if there are any mistakes, you will not be able to bear them. Don''t blame me for not giving you face. " Beiming feiyuan to Beiming Mo cold smile: "if after a month, I see you how to say." The war between the brothers of the northern underworld family made other people here feel a little scared. It''s really hard to decide which side to stand on. At this time, Beiming Yifeng stood up and said: "since the second uncle said so, it means that he agreed with my decision? Well, in this month''s time, I''ll follow my plan for the time being. The engineering department and the finance department were immediately divided into two parts. One was led by Beiming feiyuan and lannian, and the other was led by the former department head. Do you have any comments now? " Beiming also Maple looking at the people sitting, they are now in silence, no one is speaking. "Well, that''s it. That''s all for today''s meeting. It''s over. " With the sound of Beiming Yifeng, "the meeting is over", people are relieved. Beiming Mo went back to his office with a straight face, and Xinghuo followed him closely. He knew how bad the master was at the moment, so he tried not to talk to him about the meeting this morning. After the meeting, Beiming Yifeng began to take charge of the division of the engineering department and the finance department. He basically put all the people who could stand with him under his parents'' hands and stayed in the Beiming group. We should send out all those who are not with us to set up new departments. In just one day, Beiming Yifeng has occupied three departments within Beiming group. His own design department and his father''s new engineering department are responsible for the remaining project management of Jiamao group. Another is the finance department, which my mother runs. Beiming feiyuan father and son are very clear in the heart, this separation, means and Beiming Mo put clear. Beiming Mo is still their head boss, what will happen in the future, that only feel the stone to cross the river. In the evening, Beiming Mo packed up his things and left the group. Now he won''t let Xinghuo send him home. Xinghuo drove back to his and rocho''s den. "Mo has come back. How can you look so ugly today. What happened to the company? " Jiang Huixin sees the face of North Ming Mo, in the heart already understood a few minutes, but she still pretends to care about him very much. Beiming Mo didn''t say a word, he didn''t go to the restaurant to eat, but got into the study. Jiang Huixin asked the servant to send a dinner to his study, and then she took Yangyang to dinner. After he came out of the teahouse, he drove directly back to the old house, took some of his clothes and put them in the suitcase, so he left the house. He didn''t want to stay in such a place. Now he thinks everyone has changed. Originally a good family, now it is estimated that they will start a bloody fight.The foundation created by my father may also become a victim in this struggle. *** since Beiming feiyuan and lannian entered Beiming with a new group of people, especially Beiming feiyuan took over the engineering department. In the so-called probation period of one month, the cooperation between Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng is quite good. The company''s business and other projects are going smoothly. In addition, the project of GT group headquarters building led by beimingmo also goes smoothly. I thought that Beiming ink would ignore this project, but what Mo Jincheng didn''t expect was that he took a lot of time to review and revise it again from design to construction. Mo Jincheng once invited him out for dinner and tea in the name of work. During this period, he tried to let him meet Yu Rujie. But as soon as they left the topic of work, Beiming Mo either left for an excuse or remained silent. This makes Mo Jincheng never find a suitable opportunity. Until once, Mo Jincheng asked beimingmo to discuss the modification of engineering drawings in the conference room of the night demon hotel. Just when they reached the key point, suddenly Mo Jincheng''s phone rang and the discussion was interrupted. They both frowned. They are the kind of people who hate to be interrupted when they are absorbed in their work. Especially Beiming Mo looks at Mo Jincheng with some dissatisfaction on his face. "I''m sorry." Mo Jincheng is ready to turn off his mobile phone after giving an apologetic smile. He was used to looking at the screen, only to see that it was Yu Rujie, he picked up the phone, a lot of gentle attitude: "Rujie, what''s the matter?" I heard Yu Rujie''s voice on the phone: "Jincheng, I''m really sorry. I''m not feeling well. Can you take me Click "Rujie, Rujie!" Mo Jincheng heard that there was something wrong with the voice on the other end of the phone, and his heart was on fire. For Mo Jincheng, he and Yu Rujie have gone through the ups and downs of separation and reunion. It''s really not easy to go now. She is the only one of her own. He left the phone in a hurry: "Mo, let''s talk about it today. Let''s talk about something later." When Mo Jincheng called just now, he also heard some of them, especially his mother''s name. He also saw that Mo Jincheng''s face changed a lot when he answered the phone, and his tone was very anxious. As the saying goes, mother and son are connected, even though the gap between him and his mother is still very deep, but after the death of his father, I have some feelings. When relatives are around, you can turn a blind eye to them, yell at them, and even hate them. But one day, they began to leave you, you can think of is no longer their bad, but think of a lot of their good. "Can you do it alone, or I''ll help you. Although Beiming Mo''s words seem to be very indifferent, they have changed a lot more than before. Mo Jincheng looked at him and nodded: "let''s go quickly." The two of them simply packed up their things and rushed to the presidential suite where he lived. Mo Jincheng opened the door and saw Jiang Huixin lying on the carpet not far from the gate. "Rujie!" Mo Jincheng steps to Yu Rujie''s side, gently caresses her and calls out her name. "Don''t delay. Take her to the hospital. My car is down there." Beiming Mo said, bending down from Mo Jincheng''s hands, he picked up Yu Rujie and turned to walk outside. *** they quickly come to the car where Beiming Mo stops at the entrance of the hall. Mo Jincheng carefully cooperates with Beiming Mo to place Yu Rujie in the back of the car and lie down. Beiming ink with them quickly driving out of the night demon Hotel, toward the hospital. Along the way, several times, he ran through the red light directly and was almost hit by a car coming from the side, but Beiming Mo saved the day with his superb driving skills. "Mo, it''s better to be safe. I think Rujie is OK." Mo Jincheng turns around and pays attention to Yu Rujie''s situation all the time, but at the same time, he is also worried about Beiming Mo, for fear that he will make mistakes in a hurry. Beiming Mo didn''t say a word, but still kept the speed above 100 miles. He is driving, and his heart is as anxious as the speed. He arrived at the hospital almost at the fastest speed in his life. The car stopped steadily at the door of the hospital. He quickly got off the car, then took Yu Rujie out of the car and walked quickly towards the emergency room. At the same time, Lu Lu, sitting in a wheelchair, comes out of the elevator with her hands turning the wheel. Now she doesn''t need to be accompanied for a walk. She slowly moved the wheelchair forward, only to see in the hospital not far from their own door, the beginning of a commotion in and out of the hospital. With a screeching brake sound, an expensive looking car stopped there.Lu Lu sighed. In today''s society, once people have a little money, they will show off their power there and pay no attention to the safety of others. When she thought of this, she was about to turn around and walk back when she saw a man coming down from the car. He came out of the car in a hurry. Then he came out with a man in his arms from the back door of the car and followed another man beside him. It seems that the person being held should have fainted. With these three people''s fast entering, Lu Lu sees their faces clearly, which are Beiming Mo and Mo Jincheng. It surprised her a little. Not only that, she also saw a woman in Beiming Mo''s hands, and their faces looked very nervous and anxious. Chapter 510 Lu Lu''s heart at the moment also with them pulled up, don''t know why, when she already know her daughter and North Ming Mo have two children. When she saw what Beiming Mo was like, she could not help thinking that the woman he was holding in his arms would be his own daughter Gu Huan. For her, her daughter is the only one she can rely on in the world. After more than 20 years, she finally recovered. If there is something wrong with her daughter now, she can''t stand her daughter''s second accident any more. Otherwise, she can''t live in the future. She saw Beiming ink they turned and went to the emergency room, and then she quickly turned the wheel to follow. Until she came to the door of the emergency room, she saw that Beiming Mo and Mo Jincheng had just come out of it. At this time, the light of the emergency room was on. Beiming ink looks very dignified, Mo Jincheng''s face is also very ugly, he gently patted Beiming ink on the shoulder: "you don''t have to worry too much, I think she should be OK, maybe just her headache again." He is not so much comforting Beiming Mo as comforting himself with such words. Beiming Mo''s mood is complex, his mood is very low. Standing in the corridor ready to find a place to sit down, but in the moment she looked up, see Lulu is sitting in a wheelchair in front of her eyes. "Aunt, why are you here?" *** Lu Lu takes a look at Mo Jincheng, but her heart is more concerned about whether the person they sent in is her own daughter. Her face was very nervous, and she looked at Beiming Mo very seriously, and said slowly: "Mo, I see you just sent a woman here in a hurry, I''m not interested in those gossip things, but I just want to know if you sent in my daughter Huan." Beiming Mo looks at Lu Lu and shakes his head gently. He squeezes out a smile on his face: "Auntie, don''t worry, we didn''t send her." Beiming Mo doesn''t want to tell Lu Lu about her mother. It''s also because how can a person accept the fact that a dead person has come back to life, and that person has led to her mother and daughter''s separation for more than 20 years. Lu Lu heard the answer of Beiming Mo and nodded silently, as if muttering to herself: "that''s good, that''s good." Then she slowly turned the wheelchair, ready to leave here. Although she knows about beimingmo and her daughter, she is not in the mood to question him now. "Lu Lu, wait a minute." Mo Jincheng quickly toward her a few steps, and called her. Lu Lu stopped and looked back at Mo Jincheng: "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter?" Mo Jincheng walked up to her and said with a smile, "more than 20 years have passed. I didn''t expect that we would meet here again." Lu Lu looked up at him and nodded: "yes, it''s been more than 20 years. It''s really a flash. I also learned the news of coming here on TV a few days ago. It looks like you''ve had a good time these years. You''ve become a big boss. " "A big boss is just a false name." Mo Jincheng laughed at himself. Then his face became very serious: "Lu Lu, although so many years have passed, I still haven''t forgotten the mistake that rujiewei committed to you. I''ve tried to find you over the years, but maybe it''s because God won''t forgive her, so every time I come in high spirits and come back in low spirits. Now that I finally see you again, please accept my deep apology for Rujie. " Mo Jincheng said that he bowed 90 degrees to Lu Lu in his wheelchair. Lu Lu looks at Mo Jincheng, especially when she hears Yu Rujie''s name again. The events of that year are vividly remembered in a flash. Her eyes immediately became moist. She dipped her pocket handkerchief into the tears that were about to drop, and sighed again. He waved his hand to Mo Jincheng and said, "forget it, I know you are infatuated with Rujie all the time. And you said it was many years ago. Moreover, Rujie has been dead for so many years. When people die, when they die, they die. And now I''ve got my daughter back. You see, I''m going to die now. What else can I care about? " "Lu Lu, although you say so. I think it''s better to compensate you financially and materially. Otherwise, my heart will still feel uneasy, and I will feel sorry for Rujie. " As soon as I said that, I saw that the light in the emergency room went out and a bed was carefully pushed out by several nurses. Beiming Mo quickly welcomed it. He gave his mother a dignified look. I saw her and just sent in almost the same situation, still tightly closed eyes, face is still pale. *** Mo Jincheng also stopped talking with Lu Lu, looking very nervous. He hurried to Yu Rujie''s side to see her, and then said to the following doctor, "how is my wife''s condition, and is there any danger?"The doctor took off the mask: "Mr. Mo, please rest assured. You sent it in time. We have brought Ms. Yu''s condition under control. But we need her to be here for a few days. " Mo Jincheng and Beiming mo were relieved. "Rujie, I didn''t expect you were still alive!" At the same time, Lu Lu also heard their conversation, and looked at the bed, she immediately froze. Both Beiming Mo and Mo Jincheng know that Beiming Mo whispers to Mo Jincheng: "I''ll arrange you to go to the ward for her." Then he followed Yu Rujie''s bed and left the corridor of the emergency room. At this moment, Beiming Mo chose to ignore this matter and let their older generation solve it. In fact, he also knew that his presence could not solve anything. After all, he was not the party to the incident. Lu Lu is sitting in a wheelchair. She sees Yu Rujie appear in front of her again, and her face turns white instantly. Her eyes are still looking at the hospital bed just in the position, murmured: "she is not dead, she is still alive..." The secret that has been kept for more than 20 years is finally revealed at this moment. Mo Jincheng has unspeakable guilt for Lu Lu. He went to Lu Lu, leaned down, looked into her eyes and said, "Lu Lu, we''ve cheated you over the years. But we also have our problems. If you want to listen, I can confess everything to you. " The voice falls down, Lu Lu''s just now still some dull eyes revealed a trace of fine awn. She stares at Mo Jincheng, with a sneer on her face: "it seems that I didn''t read it wrong just now, she is still alive. I didn''t expect to see her after so many years. Mo Jincheng, I was moved by your sincerity just now. But at this moment, I feel that I really look down on you. I didn''t expect that you would cheat me for more than 20 years with such dirty lies as feigning death. If I didn''t run into her today, I think you would keep it a secret all the time. Maybe after I die, you will come to my tombstone and tell me the truth that she is still alive, right? " Mo Jincheng was questioned by Lu Lu fiercely for a moment, and his face was filled with guilt. "Oh..." Lu Lu looked at him at the moment and sneered again: "I''ve helped you so much at the beginning. What did you get at the end? One pretended to die after losing my daughter, and the other cheated me for more than 20 years. You''re really a natural couple. It''s a good match. For your explanation, I''m very frank to tell you that I don''t want to hear it, and I dare not listen to it. Maybe you''ve made up a set of reasons to persuade me now, but I''m not going to give you this opportunity. From then on, we are passers-by, and no one knows who we are. Don''t come to me again, let alone harass my daughter. I don''t want her to work for people like you. I used to lose her, but now I don''t have to cheat her to do anything else. " Lu Lu said, very hard to turn the wheel to leave here. Leave this place where she feels angry and sad. At this moment, she had an idea: "I don''t want to stay in this hospital any more. And a swindler in the same hospital, let her feel is a kind of shame on themselves *** Lu Lu drives her wheelchair back to her ward. She began to pack her things. "Ma, what are you doing?" Lu Lu is busy putting her daily necessities and clothes into her bag. Gu Huan''s voice came from the door. * GU Huan just succeeded in helping a grieving woman regain custody of her child from her heartless ex husband in court today. Gu Huan felt a sense of achievement and pride from the bottom of his heart when the judge ruled that their side won. She congratulated her client with a smile. At the moment when they walked out of the court together, she felt that the sky was clearer than usual, and the sun was more brilliant. At the moment when she separated from her client, the mother, who had regained custody of her child, held Gu Huan''s hand tightly in her tearful hands and said, "lawyer Gu, thank you so much for helping me get back custody of my child. You know, as a mother, it''s a painful thing to lose her beloved child. " "Ms. Li, you don''t have to say much more. I am also a single mother. I have experienced things like you today. It''s just that I was not so lucky as you at the beginning, and I didn''t fight for the custody of my son. That''s why I have to study law, defend my rights with the weapon of law, and help more sisters who have the same experience with me to regain their rights. " When Gu Huan said these words, he had a sense of incomparable pride in his heart. "Don''t be too proud, you smelly old lady. I have plenty of money and I''ve got a lot of lawyers. I won''t let you take my son just like this. He''s from Liu''s family It was the defendant who was defeated in the court. He was about 1.7 meters tall and fat.Gu Huan kept his client behind him and looked at the man with a straight face: "you can''t change the fact that any lawyer you choose. I advise you to be more restrained and reflect on what you have done wrong. " Chapter 511 The man looked at Gu Huan, his mouth turned up and looked at her contemptuously. Then he raised his hand, pointed to his nose with his thumb, and said: "girl, don''t be too horizontal. Who doesn''t know my name in a city. Take good care of your safety when you go home. If something goes wrong, your beautiful little face will be Ha ha ha Looking at her arrogant appearance, Gu Huan''s anger did not hit one place: "do you know, I can sue you with this sentence alone. This is a legal society. You can''t do what you want. " "Well, let''s wait and see. Don''t regret it then." Then he reached out and waved. Immediately at the gate of the court gathered a lot of young people who looked like no three no four. The man swaggered out, then turned to Gu Huan and said, "I''ll see if you have the courage to go out from here." "Lawyer Gu, I think we''d better call the police first. He can do what he says." The woman surnamed Li grabbed her arm in a hurry, with a nervous look on her face. Gu Huan looked at the man, the heart of the fire is really some can''t hold down, she really has an impulse to go out like this, to see what they can do at the door of the court. *** at this time, with the roaring sound of the motor from far to near, the man led his men instinctively back to make way for a path. Soon, with a sharp brake, a white Audi crossed in front of them. This sudden scene made the man a little unhappy. He was about to give Gu Huan some color to see. The appearance of the car swept his "elegance". He turned his head and spat on the ground, then looked at the car with good eyes: "Hey, drive the car away quickly, don''t get in my way." ¡­¡­ The car still doesn''t mean to move. "Pa pa..." When the man saw that the car didn''t move, his face couldn''t hang up. Very arrogant with the hand in the white car hard pat. All of a sudden, there was a black fingerprint on the white and smooth paint. At this time, the door opened and a pretty man came down from the car. He was wearing a white suit that matched the car very well. He stood in front of the fleshy man, a head taller than him, but slightly thinner. The man took a look at the handprint on the front of the car and said in a calm voice, "did you take this?" The fleshy man looked at the man standing in front of him for a while. Although he was taller than himself, he didn''t feel half afraid. Instead, he became more arrogant. He tilted his mouth and gave a cold smile: "it''s my uncle. What can I do? If you can be smart, let''s get out of the way. " At the moment, Gu Huan, who is still at the door of the court, recognized noton when she saw the man coming down from the car. She has been very clear about what kind of a man is. Besides, there are many younger brothers around him now, and she is worried that noton will suffer. She quickly walked around the front of the car to Tang Tianze''s side, reached out and gently pulled his arm, whispered to him: "noton, you go quickly, they are all bastards. I''ll call the police right now. Let the police deal with these people. " Tang Tianze turned to look at Gu Huan, her face showed some tension. He smile: "you sit in the car and wait for me, to deal with these people without the police." He said, as if no one else, very gentlemanly opened the door, let Gu Huan sit in the car, and let her lock the door. The target of the savage man is Gu Huan. When she gets on the bus, how can she walk away so peacefully. He gently raised his hand, the younger brothers behind "Hula" once, and blocked the way of the car. "What do you mean?" The man pointed to Gu Huan in the car: "leave her for us." There was a threat in his tone. Tang Tianze certainly won''t be frightened by his words: "I must take this person away. If you don''t want to have anything, you can make way for me and clean the paw print you left on it." "Oh, you don''t know who I am. Since you don''t know what to do, I''ll let you know! " It seems that the Wanrou man is infuriated by Tang Tianze. At least he is also the leader of the community in this area. Losing the lawsuit has made him angry, and now he is challenged by such a man. *** at this moment, he can''t bear it any more, and his fist creaks. At this time, from behind him came up four flowing little gangsters, they see each other alone, they want to ask for credit in front of their boss: "boss, you don''t have to do it yourself, we can clean up this boy."With that, one by one, he stands in front of Tang Tianze. Gu Huan sat in the car, looking at the situation outside through the window with some worry. As a woman, in the face of these hateful men, although on the surface can put on a very strong appearance, but after all, it is still weak. When the crisis comes, she still needs someone to help her. Tang Tianze appeared at this time, but he was alone and faced with a group of local ruffians and hooligans. What can they do. Gu Huan can''t help worrying about Tang Tianze''s safety. However, in less than a minute, she felt that she was a little worried. Seeing Tang Tianze, who is out of the disadvantage of the number of people, it seems very easy to beat the four thugs who are ready to take credit to the ground. Tang Tianze seemed very relaxed clapped his hands, looked at the man: "this road you in the end let or not." The instant change in front of his eyes, not only let the fleshy man, but also the rest of his younger brothers were stunned. When it comes to this, the butcher sees that he has suffered a loss, so it''s hard to avoid that the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. The rascal spirit came up. "Let''s go together and teach this boy a good lesson!" At his command, seven people flocked to Tang Tianze. Gu huangang has just seen Tang Tianze''s skill. Although he knows that he can play well, now that the number of people is increasing, it''s hard to avoid worrying about him again. The wild man''s wishful thinking is wrong again. Within three minutes, they began to cry one by one. Hengrou man deserves to be the leader of the club. He persisted for a long time, but he was finally caught by Tang Tianze and pressed on the front of the car. Tang Tianze side head to him slightly smile: "do you still have other people under your hand?"? I don''t have much time to play with you. " At the moment, the engine of the car is still running, and the temperature of the hood is still relatively high. The man''s face was on it, and he howled like a pig. He said intermittently: "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let me go. I won''t dare any more." Tang Tianze was cruel enough. He held the man''s neck in his hand, rubbed his face back and forth on the black fingerprints like a rag, and made a "Ho Ho" sound. Tang Tianze didn''t throw him away until his fingerprints were wiped clean. Without looking at him, he got into the car and left. "I''ll take you back to the office." Tang Tianze said while driving. Gu Huan nodded: "today''s things thanks to you in time, thank you." Tang Tianze smile: "you are welcome. I just happened to pass by. You should be more careful in the future. " Having said that, when he knew that Gu Huan was his master''s own daughter, he took on the task of secretly protecting her. At this time, Gu Huan''s mobile phone rings. She picks up the phone and sees that it''s from Beiming mo. "Hello, what can I do for you? Well, well I''ll be right there Gu Huan hung up, his face slightly changed: "noton, please drive me to the hospital." *** when Gu Huan rushed to the hospital and came to Lu Lu''s ward, she saw her mother packing her clothes and supplies. "Mom, what are you doing?" Lu Lu stops her work and turns to see her daughter coming. Gu Huan saw that her mother''s face was a little ugly, and quickly went to her: "what''s the matter with her mother, why do you want to clean up these things?" "It''s beimingmo who called you to come." Gu Huan was surprised by her mother''s words. How could she know? Is it Beiming Mo that makes my mother angry? But with her understanding of Beiming Mo, he would not come here for no reason. Lu Lu looked at her daughter''s stupefied appearance, and her heart was still a little angry: "Huan, didn''t I tell you before that I asked you not to associate with the Beiming family, why don''t you listen to me. Again and again, let me hear or see you together Gu Huan felt aggrieved: "Mom, I''ve been following your advice, but after all, he''s also the child''s biological father. Some contacts are inevitable. Did he make you angry again? Just now when I came out of the court, I received a call from him, but he didn''t say anything "He didn''t provoke me. I saw Mo Jincheng appear in the hospital with him today. They sent a woman to the emergency room with a very nervous look. Do you know who this woman is? " Gu Huan a listen, in the heart already guessed 80% is Yu Rujie. But facing her mother, she didn''t want her mother to know that she had known her for a long time, and their previous relationship was not bad. She shook her head mechanically. Lu Lu then said: "I thought something happened to you, but when I went to see it, I found that it was Yu Rujie."She said, with a look of heartache and anger: "once, I always thought she was dead. When you come back to me again, I have thought that since she is dead, I don''t need to hate someone who has passed away. However, it never occurred to her that she had feigned death for more than 20 years in order to escape. Huan, help me pack up. I don''t want to live here, even if we are in the same hospital. " Lu Lu said and began to lower her head to pick up her things. Chapter 512 "Ma, why do you want to see her? You just have to avoid her. Besides, your condition is not so good now. If you leave, it will have a great influence on your recovery after your illness. " Lu Lu''s attitude is very firm: "no, I must leave here. I don''t want to stay for a moment." Gu Huan frowned slightly, but she saw that her mother''s determination was great, and it was hard to stop her, so she lowered her head and began to help her mother clean up everything. When the mother and daughter both packed up their things: "Mom, I''m going out to go through the discharge procedures now, you wait for me." Gu Huan said and walked out of the ward. She''s in a bit of trouble now. Where does her mother live when she comes out of the hospital? My own house, room less let mother live alone and not at ease. It''s a big room there, but there''s a fire there for a long time. And she hasn''t talked to her mother about it for a long time. Although her mother has some understanding of her previous experiences, and also acquiesces to the fact that Beiming Mo and she have two children, it does not mean that she is not angry about it. *** Where is the right place to arrange your mother now? This has become Gu Huan''s most traumatic problem. After a moment''s agony, she thought it was safe to go to lojo''s, because there was someone to look after them. As for the long-term things, she wants to wait until her mother and the long-term relationship have been cultivated, and then tell her the truth, so that her mother will be easy to accept. The discharge procedure is very simple. They are mainly arranged by Beiming Mo, so it doesn''t take much effort. They don''t even need to settle the hospitalization expenses. Soon she came out of the hospital with her mother and her big and small bags. She raised her hand and stopped a taxi. After putting things in, she moved her mother into the taxi with the driver. They drove to rocho''s house. * after calling Gu Huan, Beiming Mo walks out of the intensive care unit and happens to meet Mo Jincheng, whom he has been looking for all the way. "Mo, your mother, she..." Before he finished, Beiming Mo pointed to Yu Rujie''s ward: "she''s in it. There''s a doctor monitoring her 24 hours. Although the medical conditions are not as good as those in Europe and America, they are not much worse. And I have made an appointment with several experts, who are expected to come back for consultation tomorrow. I have other things to do now, so I won''t stay here any longer. " Beiming Mo leaves the hospital after giving Mo Jincheng an account of everything. * the taxi slowly stops at the door of the villa where Luo Qiao lives. Lu Lu was helped down from the car. She sat in a wheelchair, looking at the villa in front of her, turned her head and asked Gu Huan, "is this the house you live in?" Gu Huan took all the things out of the car and paid for it. Then he went to his mother and said with a smile, "how can I afford to live in such a good house? This is a friend''s house. She''s pregnant now. I live here with my children and can help take care of her at ordinary times. " As the voice dropped, Annie opened the door and came out holding it for a long time. For a long time, I saw my mother was about to shout, but I soon found that there was an old woman sitting beside my mother. She always remembered her mother''s words: "don''t shout numb in front of strangers." Think of here, she had to look at Gu Huan, a small range of beckoning, even if it is and Ma Ma said hello. Gu Huan looked at it for a long time and nodded with a smile in response. "Mom, let me introduce you. This is another good friend of mine. She lives with us, too." Gu Huan introduces Annie to her mother. Annie smiles and nods to Lulu: "Hello, auntie. My name is Annie." Lu Lu also smiles and nods. "Ma Ma, who is this old woman?" For a long time, she blinked her big eyes and looked curiously at Lu Lu sitting in the wheelchair in front of her. Annie can tell that Gu Huan hasn''t told her mother what happened for a long time, so don''t expose it yourself. On the one hand, it will cause them trouble. She said softly to Jiujiu, "little baby, this is my aunt''s mother. You''re going to call her grandma, you know? " Nodded for a long time, and then shook his head: "Ma Ma, isn''t grandma Ma Ma Ma Ma? Does Ma Ma of swollen aunt also want to call grandma Gu Huan walked up to him with a smile: "little baby, aunt and Mama are good sisters." Said here, Gu Huan back to make a long look, a long time immediately understand. She is very clever to Lu Lu called: "grandma." *** Lu Lu''s boredom in the morning disappeared. She agreed happily. Annie puts Jiujiu on the ground, and then helps Gu Huan to take Lu Lu''s things into the room. Walking to Lu Lu''s wheelchair for a long time, he curiously pointed to the wheelchair and said, "grandma, what is this? He has two big wheels and two small wheels. Is it swollen? It doesn''t have a steering wheel like a car? "Lu Lu had a kind feeling for the little guy and said kindly, "this is called a wheelchair. Grandma can''t walk now, so she can only rely on it to take me to other places. This one doesn''t need a steering wheel. You''ll know when you grow up. " Gu Huan put things into the room, and then came out to push her mother into the room. For a long time, he stretched out his little hand and grabbed Gu Huan''s trousers. After entering the room, Gu Huan introduced Luo Qiao to his mother. "Huan, I don''t think my aunt is very flexible. Let her live in the study on the first floor." Rocho is thoughtful. "What about the fire of punishment?" Annie asked. Since Xing Huo and Luo Qiao got the certificate, he didn''t sleep with her. The reason is that he felt that he still needed to let Luoqiao adapt first. Luo Qiao''s face slightly a red, said to Anne: "you help to clean up there, he is not a three-year-old child, still need me to arrange him." Soon, after half a day, the bedroom for Lulu was ready. Gu Huan pushed her mother in and helped her lie down on the bed: "Mom, you have a good rest first. Let''s prepare the food." Lu Lu nodded: "Huan, you have to thank your two good sisters for me. I don''t know why, when I see you are so good, I think of that year, but later Hey, I don''t want to mention it Gu Huan walked out of the door and closed it gently. She came to lojo and said, "thank you, Joe." Then he turned and looked at Annie again. In the heart gushes one cannot say the move: "I am really very lucky to have you two good sisters." "Huan, when you say this, don''t you see the outside world? When we are in trouble, don''t you also give us a helping hand. Good sisters don''t need to be so polite all the time. Auntie can live here as long as she wants. " Gu Huan called him for a long time: "little baby, grandma wants to live here all the time. In the future, you can''t call me numb in front of grandma. Do you know?" For a long time, I nodded: "Ma Ma, I understand." Gu Huan can finally breathe a sigh of relief after settling down the children. For lunch, Gu Huan and Anne cooperated and were ready soon. Gu Huan pushes her mother to the restaurant, and Lu Lu''s mood is especially good when facing the table full of rich dishes. "I haven''t seen such a big meal for a long time. Huan, are you doing all this? " Lu Lu looks at her daughter. "Mom, these are all Annie''s crafts. I''m just playing on one side." Gu Huan said, holding a lion''s head into his mother''s bowl: "this is Annie''s specialty. Although she has been living in Sabah, she is good at Chinese food." Lu Lu tasted it: "it''s really delicious. By the way, why didn''t Cheng come back? " "Cheng Cheng eats at school at noon, and I''ll pick him up in the afternoon. You''ll see him then. " Lu Lu nodded, then looked at it for a long time, and said thoughtfully, "she really looks like you when you were a child." *** Lu Lu Lu''s unconsciousness made Gu Huan, Anne and Luo Qiao feel at a loss. Gu Huan is especially embarrassed. She gives her mother another heart: "Mom, don''t think about it. Let''s have a meal." At noon, Lu Lu and Gu Huan had their own taste. "Mom, I have to go to work in the afternoon. You can have a good rest here. They are all my good sisters. You can take charge of the family here." Gu Huan picked up his bag and walked out of the villa. * Mo Jincheng takes care of Yu Rujie in the hospital. In the afternoon, Yu Rujie finally wakes up. She opened her eyes and saw Mo Jincheng sitting by her bed. "Jincheng, where am I?" Yu Rujie''s breath at the moment is very weak, and her face is still pale. "You''re in the hospital now. The doctor has checked you. You''ve got your old problems again, but you can get better as long as you have a good rest here for a few days." Mo Jincheng said gently took up Yu Rujie''s hand and gave her a smile. "Rujie, do you know that Mo asked for help after he knew you fainted. And all the way, he took you out of the hotel and drove you. After arriving at the hospital, this ward was also arranged by him. I can see that although Mo Zhuo seems indifferent to you on the surface, he still cares about you when you really have something to do. " Yu Rujie''s pale face also showed a smile. At the same time, tears came from her serious illness. Her tears contain remorse for the wrong things she did to her son. Besides, she is glad that her son has treated her like this. * after lunch, Jiang Huixin said to Yang Yang, "Yang Yang, I want to see your grandmother. You and Cheng Cheng have already been there. Take me to see her this afternoon.""All right." Yangyang readily agreed. Jiang Huixin takes Yang Yang and a servant to the hospital with a little tonic. Although Yang Yang has been there once, he still remembers the route very clearly. Soon found Lu Lu''s ward. "Grandma, grandma and I are coming to see you." Yang Yang said as she pushed the door to the ward. "Why? Why is grandma missing? " After entering the ward, Yang Yang saw that it was already an empty room, and the bedding on the bed was neatly stacked, just like no one had ever lived in it. "Who are you looking for, please?" At this time, a doctor with a cart passed by. Jiang Huixin turned to him with a smile: "Hello doctor, we are here to see the patient." Then she pointed to the empty room and said, "where are the patients, please?" Chapter 513 "Oh, come to see Lu Lu. Don''t you know that she was picked up by her daughter in the morning?" "Is she well?" Jiang Huixin was surprised. "No, but I don''t know what happened. She said nothing this morning. Her daughter had no way to get her out of the hospital Jiang Huixin nodded, his face showed some disappointed expression. "Yangyang, since your grandmother has left, let''s go back." Jiang Huixin said, greeting Yangyang. Just as they passed the hospital lobby. Jiang Huixin unexpectedly sees Mo Jincheng and goes to the inpatient department in a hurry. *** JIANG Huixin was surprised to see him here. "You take Yang Yang to the car for a while, and I''ll do something in it for a while." After settling down the servant and Yang Yang, Jiang Huixin thought of going to the inpatient department. As time is not long, she soon saw the figure of Mo Jincheng. She carefully kept a distance from him. After turning two corners, she saw Mo Jincheng walk into an intensive care unit. Jiang Huixin quickly walked a few steps to the door. She gently pushed open a small crack in the door and peeped in. This does not matter, her heart immediately raised to the throat. Although her eyes are a little blurred at this age, she clearly sees a person lying on the bed beside Mo Jincheng. And it''s none other than Yu Rujie. This unexpected discovery really surprised her. "Isn''t she dead? How can she live again. What the hell am I doing? " Jiang Huixin twists her brows and talks to herself as she walks back to the car. "Grandma, what the hell?" Yang Yang asked through the window. "Oh, nothing." Jiang Huixin opened the door and sat in, then said to the driver, "let''s go home." After returning home, Jiang Huixin went directly back to her bedroom. She didn''t come out of the room all afternoon. For the unexpected discovery in the hospital today, Jiang Huixin suddenly felt a little restless. With the appearance of Yu Rujie, Jiang Huixin feels that the crisis that has been eliminated for many years has sprouted from a new one, and it is close at hand. Now her son completely let go of Beiming family, even if she has lost a helper. And Beiming feiyuan, their family just settled down in Beiming, and now they have no time to take care of other things. She always felt that because of Yu Rujie, Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo would be twisted into a rope. Thinking of this, Jiang Huixin picked up the phone and called Gu Huan: "Huan, is there anything wrong tonight? I''d like to invite you to have dinner at home." Gu Huan thought about it, then nodded and said, "aunt Xin, OK, I''ll go over." * "Huan, come and have dinner." Jiang Huixin greets Gu Huan in the hall. After dinner, Yang Yang went back to her bedroom to prepare for school tomorrow. After a period of self-cultivation at home, his legs and feet are no longer in the way. He will go to school tomorrow. Jiang Huixin pulls Gu Huan to his bedroom. "Please sit down." Jiang Huixin pointed to the sofa under the window. Gu Huan thought Jiang Huixin was a little strange today: "aunt Xin, what do you want to say to me when you call me here today?" Jiang Huixin sat beside Gu Huan, took her hand and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing big. I took Yang Yang to the hospital to see your mother today, but I didn''t expect to rush for an empty space." "Aunt Xin, it''s this thing. In fact, I was also surprised by this incident. Today, when I went to see my mother, I found that she was packing her things. " Gu Huan said. "That your mother''s illness is not good, how to leave it?" Jiang Huixin also felt a little strange. "I''ve tried to persuade my mother several times, but her attitude is very firm. In the end, I had no choice but to take her out of the hospital. " Gu Huan sighed. "Huan, isn''t your family very small, and there''s Cheng Cheng. You two have to work during the day. It''s not appropriate to leave your mother at home. " Gu Huan said with a smile, "aunt Xin doesn''t have to worry. I live with my friend now. She is pregnant and at home." *** JIANG Huixin nodded: "it''s good that someone can take care of her at least one day. By the way, Huan, can you arrange a time for me to meet your mother. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss her strangely. Or I can go to your friend''s house and see her. " Gu Huan thought about it and said, "aunt Xin, your idea is not just mentioned to me once. Now that my mother has come out of the hospital, I''ll see if I have time to take my mother out these two days. " Gu Huan looked down at her watch and then stood up to smile apologetically to Jiang Huixin: "aunt Xin, if there is nothing else, I will go back."Jiang Huixin nodded: "well, I won''t keep you. Go back and give your mother a good one for me. I''ll see her in two days." * GU Huan returns to Luo Qiao''s home. As soon as she entered the door, Lu Lu turned her wheelchair and came to her: "Huan, you''re back. How''s your aunt Gu Huan nodded, and then slowly pushed her mother''s wheelchair to the living room: "aunt Xin is in good health. She originally took Yang Yang to the hospital to see you this afternoon, but she threw herself in the air. She also said that she will ask you out in two days. You two haven''t seen each other for a long time. We need to have a good chat. " Lu Lu said with a smile: "ha ha, good, good. Huan, you can see when to arrange it. " Gu Huan nodded. At this time, Jiujiu came running with a doll: "Ma, auntie. Can you play with me? " "Well, I''m going to play with grandma now, but I can''t play with you. Would you like to play with brother Cheng? " Gu Huan looked at it for a long time and gently shook his head. For a long time frowning, small mouth pursed Lao Gao: "brother Cheng Cheng now do homework, no time to play with me." "For a long time." Lu Lu waved to her with a smile. For a long time, she came to Lu Lu with her baby in her arms. Lu Lu bent down and held her for a long time to her lap. "Mom, you''d better put it down for a long time. Your body hasn''t recovered much." Gu Huan said with some worry. "It''s all right, it''s all right. Xiaojiujiu and I spent an afternoon together, and they all said that we were like grandparents and grandchildren Gu Huan saw that her mother''s mood was better, and her tense heart was finally released. * another weekend, Gu Huan pushed Jiang Huixin out of the villa: "Mom, I got better with aunt Xin yesterday. I''ll take you to see her." "Ha ha, good, good. I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. I don''t know what she is now. " Lu Lu said with a smile. Gu Huan and Annie help Lu Lu sit in the car, and then put the wheelchair into the trunk. This time for a long time came: "Auntie, I also want to go out with you." Gu Huan knew what he thought for a long time. Since he came back for a long time, he never took his daughter out to play. But this is not what she wants to bring. If she wants to hide from Beiming Mo, she can''t be fair. Now it''s a little better. For a long time now it''s nominally Annie''s child. She calls herself auntie in front of outsiders. Besides, Xing Huo and his mother believe it. Gu Huan squatted down and looked at him for a long time: "good for a long time, my aunt took grandma to see someone today, and we''ll come back to accompany you, OK?" *** JIANG Huixin invited Gu Huan to Tianxiang Pavilion. Now Beiming Mo is basically not at home on holidays. She doesn''t want Yangyang to stay at home alone. So she had arranged with Lohan the day before to let him accompany him for a day. After everything was settled down, she arrived at Tianxiang Pavilion early in the car. * GU Huan coaxed her for a long time, then drove to Tianxiang pavilion with her mother according to the address. With the arrival of the appointed time, Jiang Huixin''s mood is somewhat unstable. "You two, madam Beiming is in this room." The lobby manager leads the way to the room where Jiang Huixin is. As the door of the room gradually calls, Jiang Huixin sees Gu Huan pushing a woman who looks very similar to her age. She concluded that this person must be Lu Lu. I haven''t seen Lulu for more than 20 years. In Jiang Huixin''s mind, she is the only one she looked like when she was young. In the past 20 years, Lu Lu has experienced the pain of losing her son, the embarrassment of her life, and the suffering of this serious illness. She is almost out of her skin. "Aunt Xin, my mother is here." Gu Huan said hello to her with a smile. At the moment, Lu Lu is also carefully looking at the front, a graceful Jiang Huixin. Jiang Huixin quickly stood up, the expression on her face was still very surprised, she walked to Lu Lu''s face, stretched out her hand and held her hand tremblingly: "Lu Lu, we have met." Two people meet, from the heart, there is a sense of separation. They used to be brilliant, but after more than 20 years, they are different from each other. Lu Lu held Jiang Huixin''s hand tightly, tears in her eyes and said, "ah Ling, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be as beautiful as before." "Lu Lu, you are still so joking. How old are you? How can you compare with before?" Then she looked at Lu Lu carefully: "you''ve suffered these years. I went to see you, but I didn''t see you every time. If I had known that your life was so hard, I would not have stood byLu Lu nodded: "thank you for your kindness. But fortunately, my life is hard. I have survived these years. And I found my lost daughter She said, looking back at Gu Huan, with a happy smile on her face. "This is what you call" hard work, sweet work. "Now you have two grandchildren besides your daughter. You''ll have a good time later. " Jiang Huixin said and went to the back of Lu Lu''s wheelchair. "Huan, let me push her." She reached for the armrest and slowly pushed Lulu to the table. At this time, the door of the private room opens again, and the lobby manager brings up the dishes that Jiang Hui ordered in advance. At the dinner table, Jiang Huixin and Lu Lu recall many beautiful memories of their youth. Gu Huan accompanied them and looked at them with a smile. Most of their old stories have been told by their mother. "Ah Ling, how can you become Mrs. Bei Ming again?" Although Lu Lu has heard her daughter mention this matter, she still wants to hear Jiang Huixin''s statement. Chapter 514 Jiang Huixin took a look at Lu Lu, sighed, and put the chopsticks on the table: "it''s a long story." *** JIANG Huixin told Lu Lu, "it all started after she lost Huan. You don''t get to know her anymore after you lose your baby. But I''ll see her again. Because at that time, she was also in conflict with the northern underworld Zhengtian, and the more she made, the fiercer she became. Even later, she has poisoned mo Lu Lu was stunned. Just think about it, how can a mother lay hands on her child. Jiang Huixin continued: "at that time, I had to be busy with my work, and I didn''t have much contact with her. But occasionally I go to see her. But every time I see her face, I feel that she is always strange. There was a time when I went out to perform. When I came back, I heard people in the circle say that she was dead. It kind of surprised me Lu Lu nodded when she heard this. Although she was no longer with Yu Rujie at that time, the entertainment industry was very small at that time, and the spread of anything was from ten minutes to several hours. At that time, she was also surprised to hear the news of Yu Rujie''s accidental death. But at that time, she still kept hating Yu Rujie for losing her child, so she didn''t inquire about how she died. "Since you disappeared and Yu Rujie died, I was left alone. Until one day, Beiming Zhengtian suddenly found me and asked me to be his wife without saying anything. Lu Lu, you know how hard it was for a single woman like me to live in that society. In order to find a place for themselves, but also for a sisterhood. At least Mo is Rujie''s child. So I agreed to talk to the northern underworld Lu Lu after listening, slowly nodded, her heart has the taste of speechless. "By the way, Lu Lu, aren''t you with Li Chen again? How did you get to such a state?" After Jiang Huixin told her story, she began to ask her about it again. Without waiting for Lu Lu to speak, Gu Huan first asked Jiang Huixin, "aunt Xin, who are you talking about Li Chen?" Lu Lu''s face changed slightly when she heard the name: "ah Ling, don''t mention him as a heartbreaker." Although Gu Huan didn''t hear Jiang Huixin''s explanation, he understood that Li Chen was his father. Since then, I have seen the man in the old group photo. "Hey, every family has a book that is hard to read. Our three sisters were very popular, but later you two came to a bad end. As for me, I can only say that I''m just muddling along. " At the moment, the atmosphere in the box became extremely dull. "Mom, aunt Xin. Don''t talk about the unhappy past. Now that we are all sitting here today, let''s talk about some happy topics. " Jiang Huixin also had this idea. She quickly came out of the gloomy mood and said to Lu Lu with a smile on her face: "the things in the world are changing rapidly. We used to be good sisters, but now we''re not really in laws, but we have two common grandchildren. " "Yes, yes. Although I met the two little guys, I still felt very congenial. I heard that you brought Cheng Cheng up. It''s really hard for you. " Lu Lu was in a better mood when she mentioned her grandson. "Although Mo and I are not my own mother and son, I still regard him as my own son. Of course, his children are my own grandchildren." *** GU Huan sits beside Lu Lu. She listened with a smile, but her heart was full of bitterness. Heartache for my mother''s experience. With the passage of time, the conversation between my mother and aunt Xin has become more and more popular, from a little strange to a little more warm, which has turned the estrangement of more than 20 years into nothing. After aunt Xin finished talking about their happy and painful past, she began to talk about Cheng Cheng. In her description of Cheng Cheng''s childhood, there are too many things that make Gu Huan, a real mother, feel a little ashamed. Because as a mother, she didn''t feed her once when Cheng Cheng was a child. She didn''t hear the first "mother" he called. She didn''t witness the first time he staggered up and took the first step There are too many Cheng Cheng''s first time she is not present. Although this is not what she intended to do, there are too many gaps that she could not cross in those years. But as a mother, she still seems to be so derelict. And this kind of dereliction of duty is just a child of Cheng Cheng. Yang Yang still has a long time to go. When they are no longer around them, they will miss many of the most important moments in their life. "Huan, what are you thinking?" Looking at Gu Huan''s expression, Jiang Huixin seemed thoughtful. She stopped the topic, looked at Gu Huan with a smile and asked softly.Gu Huan''s thought was interrupted by Jiang Huixin. She quickly returned to her mind and said with some regret, "I''m sorry, aunt Xin. I heard you talking about Cheng Cheng''s childhood just now. I was a little distracted." "Huan, you should not be distracted, but feel that you have some guilt for Cheng Cheng." Jiang Huixin said here, she sighed a long time. "I''m very sorry for what happened before. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have been noisy. You separated mother and son after Cheng was born. Even if it wasn''t for me, there wouldn''t be such a thing between you and mo. Maybe you will enter the door of our Beiming family, but your identity is not the daughter-in-law of the Beiming family, but the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Beiming family... " Jiang Huixin said, a line of tears from the eyes. She took out her handkerchief and wiped it gently. Looking at Jiang Huixin, Gu Huan shook his head and said, "aunt Xin, frankly, I did hate you. Like you said, after Cheng Cheng was born, he was taken away. But after a period of time, especially Cheng Cheng came back to me. I don''t think I can hate you in this matter. It''s all because of my own choice. Such suffering should be borne by me. " Lu Lu is in a wheelchair, and her mood is so complicated at the moment. On the one hand, she is her good sister, on the other hand, she is her own daughter. It''s just the two closest people who hurt each other in these years. They used to make choices for their own reasons; they also had their own difficulties behind the choices; in the end, they all tasted the bitter fruit of their own brewing. "Ah Ling, Huan, you don''t have to blame yourself. I can understand that you all had to. You and I are not saints. We will do what we think is the most right thing because we have to at that time. Even if it turns out to be right, it turns out to be wrong. Forget it. Now that it has happened, don''t pursue it any more. " *** GU Huan listened to her mother''s words and nodded silently. Mom is right, people will do a lot of things in their life. Often, the decisions made by themselves are the most correct choice at that time, even if there are many people around who oppose or agree with them. In this case, why judge whether the previous decision is right or wrong after several years, when you eat sweet or bitter fruit. Life is a one-way road. Once you decide to go up, it''s like an arrow drawn from a bow. There''s no room for it to be taken back. Instead of regret, it is better to cheer up and turn bad things into good ones. "Lu Lu, I really didn''t expect that you didn''t break your spirit in so many years of suffering, but became stronger." Lu Lu looked at Jiang Huixin with a bitter smile: "ah Ling, don''t flatter me any more. What is my strength? If there is one, it''s also because I have a belief that my daughter will be found one day and our mother and daughter will be reunited again. No, I can say it''s a dream come true now Lu Lu''s face showed a smile, stretched out his hand to pull his daughter''s hand, and they held their four hands tightly together. Although Jiang Huixin has a smile on her face at the moment, her heart is not calm at the moment. "Lulu, I''m really happy for the reunion of your mother and daughter. But I always have a question to ask you the moment I see you. " "Ah Ling, if you have any questions, just tell me. What else can we cover up between our sisters?" Jiang Huixin put away her smile and became very serious: "Lu Lu, do you still hate Yu Rujie in your heart now?" As soon as the words came out, not only the smile on Lu Lu''s face disappeared, but also Gu Huan''s expression changed slightly. No matter mother or aunt Xin, they always think that aunt Rujie is dead. But it''s not true. Maybe if she and Godfather live in Sabah all the time and never come back, then she is no different from the so-called "dead". But now it''s just not like this. Godfather came back, and he also came back with aunt Rujie. They live together in the night devil hotel. Although she did not go out, the paper could not contain the fire. Maybe one day it would show up. At that time, I don''t know if my mother and aunt Xin would be as relaxed and relaxed as they are today. She was a little nervous, and her eyes moved to her mother''s face. Lu Lu lowered her head and became silent. The whole box became very quiet. "Mom, aunt Xin, don''t mention those unhappy things before. You see, the food is getting cold. Let''s eat while it''s hot. Aunt Xin, the stewed chicken soup you ordered is really delicious. Mom, I''ll give you a bowl. You are weak now. You just need to drink this to make up for it. " Gu Huan didn''t want to let this embarrassing atmosphere continue. He quickly picked up the spoon and the empty bowl in front of his mother, filled a full bowl and put it in front of her mother. "Aunt Xin, you drink too." She also busy to Jiang Huixin also Sheng a bowl in front of her.But no matter Jiang Huixin or her mother, they didn''t pick up their chopsticks. Time seems to be solidified, with the hot air floating out of the soup bowl gradually scarce. In the end, Lu Lu finally raised her head slowly after thinking for a long time and shook her head gently in front of Jiang Huixin. Chapter 515 "Mom..." Gu Huan is a little surprised. Does she really have no resentment against Yu Rujie, who has separated her from her daughter for more than 20 years? Even from Gu Huan''s point of view, no matter how good Yu Rujie was to herself, how kind she was. But just after she knew the truth, she felt a little unacceptable. I can''t talk about how much I hate Yu Rujie, but all the good impressions she had built in Gu Huan''s mind turned into nothing. And the mother''s attitude is not hate, really let Gu Huan some difficult to accept. "Lu Lu, do you really think so? She has led to the separation of your mother and daughter for more than 20 years. She has led you to live a life in which people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. " Jiang Huixin''s tone is full of unexpected emotions. She didn''t realize that when she asked this sentence, she even raised her tone unconsciously. Lu Lu looks at her daughter and at Jiang Huixin. Her expression at the moment was very relaxed: "why, you all think that I should bury such hatred in my heart all the time. Whether it is a few years, more than ten years, or even decades, all the time in the heart curse her, curse a person who has died? It''s too tired, and it doesn''t make any sense. I know what you all think, and I know you all do it for my good. But, as I said, after going through the ups and downs, these are no longer important. Living in the moment is the most important thing. " Lu Lu''s words make Gu Huan silent again. What she said is right. Relief is more powerful than holding on. After Jiang Huixin was silent for a while, she looked at Lu Lu with a straight face and said slowly, "Lu Lu, I admire your openness, but maybe it''s just because Yu Rujie is dead. But if I told you that she was still alive, would you still have said that? " Jiang Huixin''s words, like a flash of lightning in the clear sky, cut a zigzag crack in Lu Lu''s heart. How could she know that aunt Rujie was still alive? Gu Huan seems a little incredible. About the news of Yu Rujie''s feigning death, Gu Huan has always kept his mouth shut, even the children have never mentioned it. I didn''t expect that it was just like this. I still let Jiang Huixin know the truth. Is it true that all the members of the northern Ming family are detectives? As long as they are interested in investigating things, even if they are hidden, they will be dug out a little bit to see the sun again. Gu Huan''s expression at this time is slightly changed, she is very nervous looking at her mother, at the same time, she also secretly looked at Jiang Huixin. I saw her looking at her mother''s eyes, flashing something different from before, she was in her mother''s reply? Or preparing to watch my mother''s back In a word, Gu Huan felt very uncomfortable after seeing her appearance at the moment. Lu Lu heard the news, she fell silent again. Hate and not very much, has begun to carry on the fierce struggle in her heart. She looked up and looked at Jiang Huixin, then her daughter Gu Huan. Seems to be looking for some kind of help. Only, she saw only two pairs of eyes staring at themselves, two pairs of ears listening to her choice. *** in fact, Lu Lu is suffering from her own mental torture at the moment. After all, her relationship with Yu Rujie was better than that of Jiang Huixin, otherwise how could she be entrusted to look after her children at that time. But it is precisely this friend who is regarded as a confidant who has done something very sorry for himself. A few minutes later, Lu Lu still chose to shake her head. "Ah Ling, Huan, I know what you think. You don''t have to tell me that she has brought me all these years of hardship. I understand all these. I don''t need any more tips. Most of my life has passed. What else can I care about? " Gu Huan looked at her mother. Her calm face told her that she didn''t say anything against her will. Every word was her inner feelings. "Lulu, among our sisters, you used to have the biggest mind. I didn''t expect that after so many hardships, you still have such a mind. I have to admire you. I''m also happy for Yu Rujie to have a friend like you. " Although Jiang Huixin has a smile on her face, she is extremely dissatisfied. Why did Lu Lu not hate Yu Rujie after so many years of losing her child? Even when she learned that she was not dead, she still made the same choice. Although on that day, she had seen Yu Rujie lying on the bed, although that day she also lost her temper, and even did not want to live in the same hospital with her. But in the past few days out of the hospital, after spending some time with her daughter and children, she figured out a lot of problems. Especially when Lu Lu Lu said that she didn''t hate Yu Rujie, her heart suddenly felt much more relaxed. Maybe she finally left a heavy burden."Ah Ling, you said Yu Rujie was still alive. When did you see her?" Jiang Huixin didn''t expect that Lu Lu would continue to ask Yu Rujie about her whereabouts. Now that she lost the card, there was nothing to hide. "I saw her that day when I took Yangyang to see you in the hospital. However, at that time, I saw Mo Jincheng. She passed by in a hurry and attracted my attention. So I followed her curiously, and finally at the door of the intensive care unit, I saw Yu Rujie lying inside, looking very sick. " "Oh." Lu Lu nodded and stopped talking. Gu Huan finally figured out why her mother had to leave the hospital. It turned out that she also saw aunt Rujie. At the same time, she had another question: the intensive care unit is only for critical patients. What''s wrong with aunt Rujie. Does she know the news? It is estimated that even if he knew, he would not take the initiative to see her. After more than an hour, the chat between Lu Lu and Jiang Huixin was not so hot. This has been accompanied by Gu Huan aware of it. * on the way home, Gu Huan drove carefully. Peep at the mother sitting in the back of the closed eyes. "Huan, do you have anything to ask?" Lu Lu slowly opened her eyes. It turned out that she had never had a rest. Maybe she is also waiting for her daughter to ask her questions. Gu Huan first nodded, then shook his head: "Mom, I''m ok. There''s still a long way to go back. Take a rest first. " "Huan, I hope you don''t hate your aunt Rujie any more." Lu Lu continued. *** this sentence made Gu Huan step on the brake reflexively. Fortunately, her car is not closely followed by other vehicles, otherwise it will definitely cause short-term traffic jams. Even so, in her side over to the car, or some dissatisfied with the honking of the horn. "Huan, what''s the matter with you. Is there something wrong? " Lu Lu opened her eyes and looked at her daughter nervously. She quickly realized that her words should have stimulated her. Gu Huan starts his car again. After two crossroads, he comes to the street park where she and noton fed pigeons last time. She parked the car, put down the wheelchair and helped her mother sit on it. The mother and daughter strolled on the green grass, looking at the pigeons not far away who fluttered their wings and asked for food from passers-by. Lu Lu looked back at her daughter behind her: "Huan, although you don''t speak, I know you must have doubts now: why don''t I let you hate Yu Rujie any more." Gu Huan stops. She locks the wheel to prevent the wheelchair from sliding down the slope. Then she went to her mother, half squatted down, raised her head and asked, "Mom, I didn''t know why you left the hospital, but now I understand. But when Aunt Xin asked you today, you gave me another answer that I couldn''t imagine. " Lu Lu gently stroked her daughter''s hair. There was no abnormality on her face. She looked at her daughter with a kind smile: "Huan, do you know that at your age, I can''t figure out many similar problems. But after years of training, it is a little different. That day I had to leave the hospital in a hurry, not only because I saw Yu Rujie, but also because I saw another person. " Gu Huan didn''t understand. They frowned slightly. It seemed that a person''s name sprouted in their heart: "another person? Is it the same one you saw last time on the hospital lawn? " Lu Lu closed her eyes and nodded silently: "yes, it''s him. He appears again." Gu Huan thinks it''s time to take this opportunity to ask her mother about her father. "Mom, just now in the teahouse, I heard you and aunt Xin mention a person''s name: Detective Li. I want to know if this detective Li is the man in the picture of three members of our family I got back from my old house? That''s my father. " Gu Huan''s words made Lu Lu''s smile disappear. Her face became a little ugly, showing that she didn''t want to mention the man again from the bottom of her heart. "Mom, I''m so old that I have the right to know who my biological father is, and I really want to know what happened between you and my father." Gu Huan now want to know his life experience of the mood is so urgent. Lu Lu helplessly raised her head and looked at some white clouds floating slowly in the sky. She sighed a long time: "you guessed right. The man named Li Tan is really your father." Gu Huan nodded. Lu Lu continued: "it''s a long story between your father and me. At that time, Yu Rujie and Jiang Huixin and I were still in the entertainment circle, not famous. But every time I perform, there will always be a man to hold my performance. No matter it''s windy or rainy, it doesn''t fall down once. "*** GU Huan listened to her mother''s story very carefully. She looked up at her mother, and now her expression was full of good memories of the past. Gu Huan gradually entered the meditation, in the mother''s mouth, the father should be a very special man, and he is unique. Because in the near future, Lu Lu, Yu Rujie and Jiang Huixin created their own sky in the entertainment circle with their unique skills. Chapter 516 Especially after this, the birth of their children, to their seemingly perfect life has added a more beautiful one. Gu Huan always has something in mind. She holds her mother''s hand: "Mom, I can see that dad really liked you at that time, but why did you end up apart later? He didn''t even come to you for more than 20 years? " Lu Lu sighed. She only looked disappointed. She gently shook her head: "in fact, I really want to know why, and I don''t want to know why. Maybe since I came out of the hospital, you and your children have been with me every day. I feel like all the answers don''t matter to me anymore. " At this point, Lu Lu looked at her daughter: "Huan, you know, I saw him twice in the hospital..." Gu Huan looked at his mother in surprise: "Mom, do you mean my father ever came to you? Then why don''t you tell me all the time? " Lu Lu sighed: "because at that time, I still hated him very much. I don''t want to see him and I''m afraid to see him. The reason why I''m telling you these things now is because I''ve figured it out. Since I can no longer remember Yu Rujie, why should I still remember him? " Gu Huan stood up, went back to the wheelchair, pushed the wheelchair again and took his mother forward. * when Jiang Huixin returns to Beiming''s old house, she angrily returns to her room. At the moment, in Yangyang''s room, Lohan is carefully checking Yangyang''s homework. Yangyang sat next to Lohan, and Xiaozui kept telling him what he was doing at school. Especially the little blonde girl named Rebecca, she took the initiative to run to Yangyang''s class and gave him a box of heart-shaped chocolates. Then he turned, took his schoolbag from the table, opened the zipper, took out the box of chocolates from it, took it out and swayed in front of Lohan. After examining Yang Yang''s homework, Lohan turned to look at Yang Yang and said, "when I''m young, I''d better pay more attention to my homework. Look at Cheng Cheng. He''s as old as you, but he''s already in the talent class. There''s a big gap between you two brothers. " Yang Yang put his hands on his chest, a very unconvinced look: "teacher Luo, he is him, I am me. If I''m the same as him, is it still me "Oh, what you said is quite philosophical." Lohan looked at Cheng Yang and said with a smile, "but I still want to give you some advice: study at ease. Although you don''t need to be like Cheng Cheng, you have to talk about the past. After the road will not be so smooth sailing, you are a smart child, now the lesson for you is a little simple. But you can''t just be complacent. Is there anyone out there who knows? " "Aiyou, Miss Luo, how can you talk like our teacher. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. " Yangyang was a little impatient as Lohan said. *** at this moment, they heard the door slamming from the corridor outside. Yangyang and Lohan looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Yang Yang stood up and said, "Lao Luo, wait for me here. I''ll see what''s going on. Grandma hasn''t come back yet. Are these servants going to rebel? " Yangyang walked out of his room with some legs and feet not working properly. The corridor was empty. He moved forward as quietly as he could, because the sound came from the bedroom in front of him. He listened to Cheng Cheng''s room first, but nothing happened. Then there was Dad''s room, still silent. After listening to several rooms in succession, he found nothing unusual. Until he heard a sound of broken glass, which came from Grandma''s room. It''s probably a servant who accidentally broke things in grandma''s room. He quickened his pace and came to the door of Jiang Huixin''s room. He put his ears on the door tightly. Only listen to the voice inside, carefully identify the voice inside the grandmother. Yangyang thinks something is wrong. It''s the sound of door closing and broken glass. The child''s innate curiosity prompted him to keep listening to the door. "Lu Lu, when you are sick, I treat you kindly and give you tonic. But I didn''t expect you to deal with Yu Rujie with me today, but you just stood by... " Yang Yang, I''m a little confused. Lulu? Isn''t that grandma''s name? It sounds like grandma is not happy with her. "Lu Lu and Yu Rujie, you two are the real enemies of Jiang Huixin''s life. I thought I could use the loss of children to turn you into enemies. But I never thought you would let bygones be bygones now. Well, well, I won''t give up so easily! " Yang Yang leaned on the door and listened. He was in a cold sweat. It turns out that grandma''s kindness on the surface is pretended, and it''s pretended to be good to grandma, so it won''t be true to look good to her mother and herself.He carefully left the door of Jiang Huixin and walked back to his room. "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you? Why did you look like this after going out? " Lohan was a little surprised to see such a look, which was quite different from what he had just seen. Yangyang did not say a word, a person sat on the edge of the bed. He didn''t know if he could tell Lohan about it. Although he is aunt Qiao''s brother, he is the teacher invited by his father. "Miss Luo, I''m a little tired. That''s all for today. " When Lohan saw that Yang Yang would not say anything, he had to pack up his things: "Yang Yang, you are still very young. If you feel that you can''t solve something, you must tell the adults if you know it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk to me. You can also talk to mom or grandma. Maybe they can help you solve the problem. " Then he went to Yangyang and stroked his little head gently: "OK, I''ll go back now. I have other things these days, so I can''t make up lessons for you. Don''t let up. I''ll test you when I get back. " Lohan bowed his head, laughed at Yang Yang, then opened the door and went out. Lohan left, and the whole room became quiet. But in Yangyang''s ear, the words of grandma in her room echoed all the time. *** "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you?" At dinner time, the table is set with food that Yang Yang likes to eat, but Yang Yang has no appetite for these things at the moment. As usual, whether Beiming Mo came home for dinner or not made him feel used to it. But now it was his grandmother sitting opposite that depressed him. Looking at her kind smile to herself, Yang Yang couldn''t help shivering slightly. Instead of answering Jiang Huixin''s question, he simply put down his chopsticks and jumped off the stool. Looking at Yangyang, Jiang Huixin felt a little strange. Before she left, he was still very normal. Since she came back, it was like a different person. Yangyang went back to his bedroom alone. He turned on the light, didn''t watch TV, and didn''t play video games. Instead, he threw his little body heavily on the bed. His chin against the soft quilt, a pair of bright eyes showing the spirit of light, he looked out of the window at the dark sky. In the dark, there are a lot of stars, and some bright stars make up different constellations. Lohan taught him about constellations. Yangyang always looks at the sky when he is bored. Sometimes he looks at the crater on the moon with the high-power telescope placed by the window. "Pa Ta" with the crisp switch, the whole room lights up. Jiang Huixin came in with a plate. She put the plate on the desk. The smell of rice and vegetables filled the room. She sat on the edge of the bed with a smile and patted Yang Yang''s little butt gently: "Yang Yang, what happened today? Why don''t you have a taste of what you like to eat at night? Are you angry with grandma and didn''t take you out? If so, grandma promised to take you and Cheng Cheng to the amusement park to have a good day when your legs are all right. Get up and eat. The food will be cold in a moment. " Jiang Huixin''s voice just fell, Yang Yang''s little body turned over, jumped out of bed, went to the desk, pulled the stool to sit down, picked up the bowl and began to eat. Jiang Huixin turned her head and looked at Yang Yang''s little figure. Five minutes later, she stood up and walked to Yang Yang: "Yang Yang, you have a good meal. I''ll send a servant to clean up later. " With that, she turned away from her bedroom and closed the door. Yang Yang glanced at the door, then jumped off the stool and quietly came to the door. After listening to the movement outside, she confirmed that Grandma had left. He went back to the stool and turned on the laptop on the desk. Login QQ. He has added many students to it, including Cheng Cheng''s number. As soon as he went online, at least a dozen avatars began to flash in the friends bar, and the "didi" sound came one after another. One of them, a little blonde girl, had the most active head, which was the message from Rebecca. After Yangyang returned to school, she quickly got the news and asked for his phone number and QQ number. Click on Rebecca''s head, immediately pop up a message box: Dear Yangyang, I''m glad to see you at school today. In order to thank you for saving my kite, I sincerely invite you to go to the cinema with me this weekend. I don''t know if you have any plans. The little, stiff face suddenly smiles, and Rebecca is the type he likes. Maybe it''s also because I lived in the United States since I was a child. I have a natural preference for blonde girls. On the contrary, Chinese girls like Zhao Jingyi are less and less interested. ***Yang Yang put down her chopsticks and quickly replied to her message. Then he saw Cheng Cheng, who was on the line at this time, and he opened Cheng Cheng''s picture: are you there? Soon received a reply from Cheng Cheng: I''m here, what can I do for you? Yangyang took a bite of rice in her mouth, and then typed with empty hands: today, she found a secret between grandma and grandma, as if grandma didn''t like grandma very much. After Cheng Cheng pauses for a while, a line pops up on the screen: how do you know? Yangyang took another mouthful of rice and typed up the words he overheard at Grandma''s door this afternoon. No sooner had he sent out the news than he heard something outside. It''s probably grandma who sent the servants. Chapter 517 He quickly closed the computer screen, then pretended to open the bowl and began to chew slowly. Sure enough, the door was knocked twice. "Come in, the door is unlocked." The door opened and a servant came in: "young master Yang, Mrs. Beiming sent me to see if you need more food." Yangyang quickly put the rice into his mouth a few times, and then a few chopsticks. Then, with a bulging mouth, he faltered and said, "take it all away. I''ll eat it." Looking at Yang Yang, the servant didn''t dare to say anything, so he told him to put the mess on the desk into the tray and take it away. After the servant left, Yang Yang reopened the screen. I have received a reply from Cheng Cheng: it''s very important. I will tell my mother about it. You have to take care of yourself, don''t show any tricks. Yangyang was about to give him a message back when he saw his head turned gray at the moment. He should be offline. Yang Yang turned off his computer, jumped off his stool and went to the high-power telescope by the window. * Cheng Cheng was surprised to receive the message from Yang Yang. Especially when he grew up with his grandmother, his impression of her has always been that she is a very kind old man and never loses her temper. However, since the death of my grandfather, my grandmother seems to have changed a person, and he has seen her angry with her mother. But since then, especially after Yang Yang''s leg injury, grandma''s attitude towards her mother has changed 180 degrees, especially after she learned that grandma is her long lost sister. I thought that the future would be smooth sailing, and I could start to push the pace of mom and dad. Who knows that today''s new discovery has brought everything back to the origin. In addition, Cheng Cheng feels that grandma seems to have a big plot behind her. Cheng Cheng goes downstairs to find his mother. Xing Huo has come back, accompanying Luo Qiao to watch the science and education film of pregnancy maintenance. Annie cleaned up the kitchen and took a long time to go upstairs. Cheng Cheng goes to the door of grandma''s bedroom and knocks on the door. It was Gu Huan who opened the door. She saw Cheng Cheng standing at the door and said with a smile, "Cheng Cheng, what can I do for you?" Gu Huan is chatting with his mother now. Cheng Cheng nodded, and then politely said to Lu Lu, "grandma, can I have a few words with my mother alone?" "Is there anything you can''t say here?" Gu Huan asked. Cheng Cheng frowned slightly, then shook his head gently. Under the cover of night, the "pinhuan farewell garden" is particularly quiet. In the dim light of the path, walking a large and a small two figures. "Cheng Cheng, do you have something on your mind to tell me?" Gu Huan turns his head and looks at her son walking with her. *** at the moment, Cheng Cheng is thinking about how to tell his mother what Yang Yang told him. He stopped and said, "Mom, were grandma and grandma really good sisters?" Gu Huan squatted down and nodded to his son: "yes. Why do you suddenly want to ask this question? " "I just chatted with Yangyang on QQ, and Yangyang told me something. I feel a little strange." Said Cheng Cheng Yang told him to tell his mother word for word. Gu Huan listened very carefully. After Cheng Cheng finished speaking, her expression became dignified. For a time, she doubted whether Yangyang had heard it wrong or taken it out of context. Because Yangyang and Jiang Huixin had always had some small conflicts before. But I have to believe that what Yangyang said is true. That''s because many of the words she relayed are the kind that she didn''t tell the children, which can be said to be confidential. Why did this happen? No wonder aunt Xin is asking her mother''s attitude towards aunt Rujie today. After her mother gave the answer, Gu Huan actually saw that something flashed in Jiang Huixin''s eyes. But that fleeting let her at that time can''t confirm, besides heart aunt next still keep smiling, and no matter the same and mother chat. Until aunt Xin said she had other things to do, we separated. Aunt Xin wants to work with her mother to deal with aunt Rujie? This is too much to say. The three of them used to be such good friends Gu Huan''s most perplexed sentence is: Jiang Huixin once wanted to make Lu Lu and Yu Rujie turn against each other by taking advantage of losing their children. What does that mean? It''s hard to say what''s hidden in this matter. Losing the child itself is a conspiracy? The conspiracy against aunt Rujie instead of her mother? Thinking of this, she could not help but take a breath. She did not dare to infer any more, because she was afraid that the result would upset two generations. At least there will be an earthquake in beimingjia."Cheng Cheng, don''t tell anyone about this, including grandma. Do you know? In addition, we should not let foreigners talk about things everywhere. Mom will take care of it. " Gu Huan stood up and took Cheng Cheng''s little hand and began to walk back. * now the focus of beimingmo''s work is on supervising the project contract of GT group. As for Beiming''s own affairs, they have been secretly controlled by Beiming feiyuan family. The design department headed by Beiming Yifeng took over several projects at this stage, which made his reputation in Beiming rise again. Beiming feiyuan couple also dare not take it lightly, right to support all the projects led by their son. In name, a northern underworld group has now been secretly divided into two groups. Besides, Beiming also relies on Beiming''s parents, son and eldest grandson, who has an indisputable status. Beiming Mo is very clear about their purpose, but he can only do nothing now. They are all members of the Beiming family. He doesn''t want others to reap profits. After a day''s work, he is ready to go home. At this time, he receives a call from Mo Jincheng. "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter? I think the project of GT group has been deployed safely. There should be nothing more to discuss." Mo Jincheng was silent for a while and said, "Mo, I''m not looking for you for work." *** as soon as beimingmo heard that it was not for work, he immediately kept silent for a short time. "Ink?" Mo Jincheng heard the silence on the other end of the phone. When he made this call, he had expected that he would react like this. Beiming Mo wanted to hang up the phone directly, but his heart didn''t let him do it. "Let''s make an appointment to talk about something. I think it''s in the coffee bar next to the hospital. I''ll be waiting for you there in an hour His tone is very low, in his heart a seed of love is germinating and growing. Maybe the power of this seed is not strong enough to let him abandon all the past, but it has been able to let him do things like carrying his mother to the hospital that day. When Mo Jincheng heard the echo from Beiming Mo, he felt more secure. He looked up at Yu Rujie who had fallen asleep in the ward, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll see you in an hour." Beiming Mo put down the phone and drove out towards the hospital. His speed was so slow that he didn''t even reach the usual speed. There are other vehicles honking their horns and passing by. * in the coffee bar next to the hospital. Mo Jincheng came here early after telling the doctor on duty. The soft music in the coffee bar eased his already tense heart. Ever since Yu Rujie fell ill, Mo Jincheng felt that he had a bad feeling in his heart. He even doubted whether his decision to come to a city was right. The time that Bei Ming Mo agreed with him has been more than half an hour. Mo Jincheng sat in his seat and never moved. He knew that since Beiming Mo had made an agreement with him, he would come. Although he was delayed for half an hour, maybe he was delayed by something. He turned to look out of the window at the rush of traffic on the street. At this time, the lights flashed and a black car stopped in the parking area next to the window. The door opened, and Beiming Mo came out of it. The door opened quickly and let him in. Beiming Mo stood at the door and scanned the whole coffee bar. At the same time, Mo Jincheng also waved to him in position. Beiming Mo turned and walked towards him. When he was seated, a waiter came up and said, "what can I do for you, sir?" "A blue mountain." "Yes, sir. I''ll be right there." After waiting for a while, the coffee came and was put on the table in front of Beiming''s ink face. Beiming Mo took a drink from the cup, then looked at Mo Jincheng and said, "sorry, I''m late." Mo Jincheng smiles and shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a traffic jam now. It''s inevitable to be late." Beiming Mo took another sip of coffee, looked at Mo Jincheng and said, "Mo always has something to say. Let''s talk about it here." Mo Jincheng nodded, he said sincerely: "Mo, it''s really hard for you to take care of the cooperation projects between our two groups these days. Thank you very much." Beiming Mo turns the coffee cup in front of him. He looks at Mo Jincheng. Then he took out a cigarette box from his pocket, took out two cigarettes, put one in his mouth, and handed the other to Mo Jincheng.Mo Jincheng smile, gently put his hand, indicating that he does not smoke. *** Beiming Mo puts the cigarette on the table, takes out a lighter from his pocket and lights his cigarette. Soon, a mist came out of his mouth. He looked at Mo Jincheng again: "you said not to talk about work on the phone." His tone was still cold. In fact, at the moment, Beiming Mo''s heart is also very contradictory. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to listen to things outside of work. On the other hand, when he hears a little topic related to work, he doesn''t want to continue to listen. Mo Jincheng nodded and gave him an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry. I just want to say that you are doing my best these days so that I can take care of your mother. " He didn''t mention Yu Rujie''s name. He just wanted to test Beiming Mo''s reaction again to see how much his attitude towards her has changed. Because of the tension on his face when Yu Rujie fainted that day, and when he took her to the hospital, he drove the car so fast that he could see that his frozen feelings for Yu Rujie had begun to loosen. Chapter 518 When Beiming Mo heard the word "mother", he felt tight in his heart. Then he took a deep breath: "how is she now?" "She''s better now, and she''s come to herself. It''s a headache from the past. There was a similar situation in Sabah, but it was not as serious as this one. The doctor has given her a comprehensive examination, he estimated that it may be caused by her mental stress recently Beiming Mo nodded: "it''s good if you don''t have anything. You can accompany her in the hospital. Everything has been arranged for the project, and it''s going well. " "Mo, I''m more relieved to have you dealing with these things. I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree with it Mo Jincheng said, his face showed some embarrassment. Beiming Mo put half of his smoke into the ashtray, then took up his coffee cup and poured some coffee into the ashtray to put out the smoke. Then he looked at Mo Jincheng and said, "you say it." In fact, his heart has been ready for the psychological. "In fact, I don''t need to say that you know it in your heart. The most important purpose of my decision to come back this time is to reunite your mother and son. After more than 20 years, are you still unable to let go of them? " Mo Jincheng''s words came from his heart. He thought it was time to mention these things with Beiming Mo again. Beiming Mo''s reaction did not leave immediately, but fell into silence again. He screwed his brow and stared at the cup in his hand: "Mr. Mo, I''m not ready for this. I hope you can give me some time. " Mo Jincheng has been a burst of joy. Although Beiming Mo''s words seem to be a refusal, what he said is more euphemistic, and there is a certain margin. This shows that he still has a loose mind, which is a good start. "Mo, I don''t want to force you to make any choice. It''s just that I''ve lived with her for more than 30 years. What I see most is her inner suffering and suffering. I think you know something about me and your mother. We have experienced a lot of ups and downs. When you really fall in love with someone, you will always care about her and care about her. " *** on his way back to the old house, Beiming Mo was always thinking about Mo Jincheng''s words. After so many things, he really felt that he had lost a lot of things, which had made him lose his aunt and father * GU Huan was lying on the bed. It was dark in front of her eyes. There was only a little light in the gap of the curtain. There was a long, even breath coming from the side. She lost sleep because of the news. It''s really hard for people to guess, and she really doesn''t want to believe that what she hears is the truth. She would rather believe that it''s just a wild guess and embellishment. * the next day, Gu Huan got up early when she settled down and was ready to send Cheng Cheng to school. "Huan..." She heard her mother calling herself in the room. "Cheng Cheng, you wait for me in the car first. I''ll see what happened to grandma." Gu Huan patted Cheng Cheng on the shoulder, then turned and walked to her mother''s room. She gently pushed the door open. "Mom, what can I do for you?" Lu Lu is lying on the bed now. Her face looks a little uncomfortable. She says in a very weak voice, "Huan, I feel a little uncomfortable." Gu Huan went to her mother''s bed and touched her forehead. There was no fever reaction. But she did look sad to see her mother. Originally, my mother came back in a hurry. Although she was getting better, she was still weak after all. In particular, I didn''t receive systematic treatment in the past few days when I went home. I just took some medicine prescribed by the doctor. Seeing her mother like this, she decided to let her live in the hospital again no matter whether her mother agreed or not. This is the best thing for her. Thinking of this, she went out of the bedroom and called Annie over. They helped her get up from the bed, dressed and sat in a wheelchair. "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital." Gu Huan said, pushing Lu to the door. * "Mom, just put me down at the intersection ahead." Cheng Cheng reached out and pointed to the right intersection not far from their car. Cheng Cheng out of the car, Gu Huan did not forget to tell him: "baby, pay attention to safety." Cheng Cheng, carrying a small schoolbag, looks back and waves to Gu Huan: "Mom, you should also pay attention to safety." On the way to the hospital, Gu Huan saw her mother sitting in the back and fell asleep. Soon, she drove to the hospital hall. Open the door, called two doctors to help her mother from the car down, and then pushed her mother to the emergency room for examination.Gu Huan is waiting anxiously on the bench outside the emergency room. After more than an hour, the doctor came out of it. "Doctor, how is my mother?" "Miss Gu, your mother did not receive further treatment after she left the hospital, which led to the condition that had begun to improve and the situation appeared repeatedly." Gu Huan''s heart suddenly pulled, his expression became very nervous: "excuse me, doctor, is my mother''s condition serious again?" The doctor gently shook his head: "Miss Gu, you sent it in time. But you can''t let her leave the hospital any more. Otherwise, we can hardly guarantee the consequences. " "Don''t worry, doctor, there won''t be another time. Everything is up to you. " The doctor directly pushed Lu Lu out of the emergency room and sent her directly to the intensive care unit. It''s no longer necessary for Beiming Mo to make any arrangements. They already know how to do it. *** GU Huan looks at her mother, who is still asleep. She felt that she really regretted that she didn''t stop her mother from leaving that day. But let her feel at ease is that her mother will not because of the accident and negligence of other injuries. These two days, it seems that mother will spend in the intensive care unit. Gu Huan came out of the ward worried and couldn''t help thinking of what the children told her. "Click." The door of the next ward rang and a man came out. That person turns a head to see Gu Huan is standing in the window side of corridor, can''t help a Leng. "Huan, why are you here?" Gu Huan''s thinking is a mess at the moment. She turns to see Mo Jincheng and looks at herself with concern. "Godfather." Gu Huan turned to say hello to him. Mo Jincheng nodded, and then looked at the intensive care unit behind her. He understood something in his heart. "Your mother, her body I''m sorry about that day. " Mo Jincheng with a face of apology. Gu Huan smile: "godfather, you don''t have to blame yourself. My mother''s illness has nothing to do with you. By the way, aunt Rujie, how is her health? " Said Yu Rujie, Mo Jincheng gently sighed: "she is the old problem again, but fortunately has been under control, the doctor said let her rest here a few days." "Oh." Gu Huan answered softly, then turned his head and looked out of the window. There was nothing more to say. Although her mother verbally expressed that she was no longer pursuing aunt Rujie, it was not so easy for her to step over. It was not only in Lu Lu''s heart, but also in Gu Huan''s heart. It''s just that she didn''t feel the pain obviously. After all, she didn''t have any consciousness at that time, and her resentment to Yu Rujie was just because of her mother''s suffering in these years. "Huan, do you have time now? I want to have a chat with you. It''s like a conversation between a father and a daughter. " In Mo Jincheng''s heart, he regarded Beiming Mo and Gu Huan as his own children, but in addition, he also regarded them as his own daughter-in-law and son-in-law. In the face of Yu Rujie''s affairs, Mo Jincheng wants to open their heart knot as soon as possible, so that Yu Rujie''s heart can feel better. After all, this is the inducement of her psychological pressure. Gu Huan thought for a moment, then turned his head and nodded to Mo Jincheng: "godfather, let''s go down." Mo Jincheng and Gu Huan are walking on the lawn downstairs of the hospital. The morning wind blows gently on their faces. "Huan, I''m sorry for the mistake that Rujie made to you and your mother." Gu Huan followed him with his head down. After hearing his words, he gradually stopped: "godfather, I don''t want to talk about it any more. And my mother also expressed that she didn''t want to pursue this matter any more. " Mo Jincheng was relieved to hear this sentence, but he thought that he should have a good chat with Gu Huan: "Huan, actually, I know something about Yu Rujie''s mistakes more than 20 years ago. At that time, although she was already a member of the northern underworld government, and her ink was not small, she had been suffering from the torture of the northern underworld government, and she was in a trance all day. It''s not because I have to protect her that I say that. " *** GU Huan looks up at Mo Jincheng. In fact, she doesn''t want to believe that aunt Rujie''s original action was intentional. But after hearing Mo Jincheng''s explanation, she still couldn''t accept it: "godfather, I know what you mean. But I don''t think that''s a reason why she lost me. Does it mean that as long as a person is in a trance, he can do wrong without being responsible? " "Is it possible to say that the physical cost of Rujie''s psychological trauma in the past 20 years is still small?" When Mo Jincheng spoke, he was a little emotional: "Huan, do you know: in the days after you lost, Rujie seemed to lose her soul every day, and every day I accompanied her, while she repeatedly searched in the streets and alleys that day she lost you. Even at that time, I was a little worried about whether she would get mental illness. Later, until one day, she ran to me with her hands full of blood. Her body was shaking and she kept saying that she had killed her sonGu Huan couldn''t help but feel surprised. He didn''t expect that these two things would happen. Chapter 519 Mo Jincheng sighed: "I think Rujie would be really crazy, otherwise how could she be so cruel to ink. At that time, I decided that I could not let her go back to Beiming''s house. Originally, she was robbed by Beiming Zhengtian. Now, after she poisoned her son, if she sent her back again, she would be dead. So I hid her. During this period, I also heard that the northern underworld Zhengtian also put a bonus on black and white, vowing to kill Rujie. When I saw that things were not good, someone sent me and Rujie to Sabah at night. " "Godfather, I didn''t expect that so many things came out after that. But I don''t understand how aunt Rujie became like this. I''ve also heard my mother tell the story of them being together. But in her mouth, such as clean aunt a cheerful character, love to say love to laugh. But when I think back to the first time I saw aunt Rujie, she was already like this. " Gu Huan also spoke out the questions in his heart. She thinks there must be a reason for Yu Rujie''s sudden change of character. "Huan, you''re right. Rujie''s character has been greatly changed. I found out for a long time, but at that time she was already a member of the northern underworld government. I can''t help her any more Mo Jincheng seems to have some regrets and regrets. At this moment, Gu Huan suddenly remembered what her child told her yesterday. She tentatively asked Mo Jincheng, "godfather, since aunt Rujie married master Beiming, who does she often associate with, do you know?" Beiming Mo frowned and thought: "Rujie, she has always had the best relationship with your mother and now Beiming lady Jiang Huixin. To say the best, it should be your mother. Otherwise, why would she entrust you to Rujie at that time. But a few days before you lost it, I went to Rujie. I''m not afraid of your jokes. At that time, although she married Beiming Zhengtian, I still kept in touch with her, but it was not that kind of relationship, but like a friend. As soon as I entered the backstage, I saw Jiang Huixin come out of Rujie''s dressing room in a hurry. At that time, I asked her. " When Gu Huan heard this, his spirit immediately tensed. *** Mo Jincheng''s recollection of the past has inspired Gu Huan to grasp the clues that may appear in his every sentence with his professional habits. Mo Jincheng continued: "when I went backstage to find Rujie, I found that Jiang Huixin came out of her dressing room. I asked her if she was looking for Rujie. She said she came to help Rujie find something. " When Gu Huan heard this, he frowned slightly and nodded slowly. Maybe that''s a key clue. Then she asked, "godfather, when was aunt Rujie''s headache discovered?" "It''s been a long time since you lost it. This disease has been torturing her for more than 20 years. If she has to be punished for losing you, then this disease may be punishing her. In fact, I want to let the pain on me, she has enough pain Mo Jincheng said, his eyes a little red. In Gu Huan''s impression, godfather is such a strong man. But when it comes to Aunt Yu Rujie, he becomes a little fragile. If everyone has weakness, then Aunt Rujie is his weakness. * GU Huan stood by his mother''s hospital bed, and Lu Lu''s breathing sound was very even. Gu Huan can''t help but ring out the conversation between Godfather and himself on the lawn. Combined with what the children told her, it made her feel a little chilly. If the loss is a conspiracy, who is the biggest beneficiary? Is it Jiang Huixin? It seems to be true from the superficial situation. But she can''t imagine that they are all good sisters who have lived together in adversity. Does it mean that they become secular in the face of interests? It''s not only that, it''s scary. At this time, Lu Lu has a sense, she slightly moved hands. Gu Huan quickly reached out and held her mother''s hand tightly: "Mom, I''m by your side." "Huan, where am I?" Lu Lu''s voice seemed weak. "Mom, you''re in the hospital now. It doesn''t matter. The doctor said it''s not a big problem after checking you. With good treatment, it won''t take long to recover. " Lu Lu nodded slowly: "Huan, I''m sorry. It''s all my mother''s fault. " After listening to her mother''s words, Gu Huan felt as if she had been stabbed by a knife. At the moment, her mood is just like what Mo Jincheng said. She looks at the pain of her beloved, and really wants to let the pain be borne by herself. "Don''t say that, Ma. It''s all my daughter''s fault. I didn''t take good care of you. " Gu Huan said with tears in his eyes. *In the afternoon, Gu Huan drives to the office. Along the way, her heart was heavy and breathless. In the tea room of the extraordinary law firm, Gu Huan''s hand was always on the button of the coffee machine,She looked thoughtfully in front of the mirror. "Huanhuan, I don''t think you look very well. Is something wrong with your family?" At this time, Yun Bufan came in from the office with an empty cup. Seeing her like this, he asked. Gu Huan suddenly recovered: "no, nothing happened." She said, pulling back her hand with the cup and turning to walk out. "Huanhuan, you said it was OK. Look at the cup in your hand. " Yun Bufan stood aside and suggested. Gu Huan looked down, his cup was still empty. *** Yun Bufan took the quilt from her hand: "Huan Huan, your state will affect your work. Why do you suddenly feel strange to me these days? " "Extraordinary, I''m sorry. Things at home have really exhausted me recently. One thing after another is really a headache. " Gu Huan said and picked up a cup of coffee again. Yun Bufan twisted his brows and thought, "in this case, why don''t I just give you a long holiday? When do you think you can come to work, it''s not too late to come back. What do you think of such an arrangement? " Gu Huan turned his head and looked at Yun Bufan gratefully: "Bufan, thank you so much." Yun Bufan waved his hand: "do we still use gratitude to thank each other. From now on, even if it''s your vacation, get busy with your business. " When he came out of the law firm, Gu Huan suddenly felt that there was no way to investigate the matter about his loss. After all, this has happened for more than 20 years, and the only person involved is his mother, aunt Rujie and aunt Xinyi. Although Godfather provided some clues, it was a drop in the bucket. Forget it, don''t think about so many things, now it''s better to spend more time with mom. Mother''s disease, although the doctor said the situation is OK, Gu Huan''s heart is still a strength in the drum. Driving back to the hospital again, walking in the corridor leading to the mother''s ward, a man''s figure appeared in front of her. The man was tall and dressed in a well-made suit. Without looking at his appearance, Gu Huan could guess that it was Beiming ink. He paced up and down at the door of Yu Rujie''s ward. Gu Huan knew in his heart that this was a psychological struggle. After all, over the years, he has hardly said anything to Yu Rujie, and there has been any intersection. Facing her mother, Yu Rujie is more difficult than facing the northern underworld. Because Yu Rujie is the one who finally hurt him. Beiming Mo finally decided to leave. When he just took the first step, his arm was held by a white and weak hand. Beiming ink stopped, turned to look behind: "is it you?" Gu Huan nodded silently. Beiming Mo''s frown stretched a lot when he saw Gu Huan: "this is not a place to talk. Come with me." Then he reached for Gu Huan''s hand and walked outside the hospital. It''s the grassland again. She just got some clues about her life experience from Mo Jincheng in the morning. "I heard that your mother''s body..." Beiming ink holding Gu Huan''s hand, did not put down the meaning, they shoulder to shoulder, if people do not know, they seem to be a couple. "She''s OK. The doctor says she needs another systematic treatment. Why don''t you go in and see her? " Gu Huan asked again. Beiming Mo didn''t make a sound. He just took Gu Huan''s hand and walked along the path. Now the weather has been very warm, but Gu Huan felt only cold from his hands. "I know there''s a fierce struggle going on inside you. Go, or not. " Beiming Mo stops, turns and looks down at Gu Huan. But Gu Huan did not dare to look up at Beiming ink. She lowered her head, but she could feel her hot eyes looking at her. "How do you know? Going on, I''m interested to know what you know *** GU Huan shrinks by the cool wind brought by the words of Beiming mo. Beiming Mo raised his hand to her chin and raised her face: "I think I have done my utmost to her now. I really wanted to see her, but I gave up the idea. As for why, it''s also because my wound here is still painful. " He said, beating his chest with his hand: "I sent her here just to repay her for my upbringing. There''s no other meaning." The words of Beiming Mo didn''t surprise Gu Huan. It wasn''t cold in a day. "If, if she did that to you, it was not her intention. Maybe she hurt you when she couldn''t control herself. What would you do to her? " Gu Huan felt that he should tell him what he had learned.Although this sentence is said to Beiming Mo, it is also said to himself. The reason why she chose to believe the only information that Godfather told her was that she lived with them for a period of time. During this period, she clearly saw that Yu Rujie was indeed a kind-hearted woman. Beiming Mo stares at Gu Huan, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his soft voice turns into a question: "where do you hear these?" "If you would have listened to their explanation, you would have known for a long time. It''s a pity that you never give them this chance, and you also cut off your own chance. " Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo, hoping to see the hatred from his eyes. Chapter 520 But to her disappointment, Beiming Mo, after staring at her for less than a minute, turned his head and looked at other places: "it''s so hard for you to forget that she is the culprit who separated you from your mother and son for more than 20 years." Gu Huan nodded: "yes, I thought so at the beginning, but these days I find things have changed. Although I don''t have any conclusive evidence, I''m sure it was an accident that aunt Rujie left me at the beginning." Beiming Mo''s face shows an unbelievable appearance. He looks at the confidence on Gu Huan''s face. After a long time, he turned and walked towards his car. When he was leaving, he left a sentence: "when you find all the evidence, tell me your story." Gu Huan just stood on the lawn, watching Beiming Mo get into the car, and then drove away from the hospital. In fact, she saw that Beiming Mo was suspicious of what she said, but over the years, his mother''s demons were still deeply rooted, and it would take some time to eradicate them. Gu Huan turned around and walked silently to her mother''s ward. * "Ma Ma, you''re back." In the evening, everyone gathered in the living room to watch TV. At this time, Xing Huo had not come back. Gu Huan bent down to hold her for a long time and gave her a kiss on her small face: "little baby, are you good at home today?" For a long time, I blinked my big watery eyes and nodded solemnly. "Mom, how is grandma? Why doesn''t she come back with you? " Cheng Cheng jumps off the sofa and comes to Gu Huan. "Yes, how is aunt''s condition? Is it serious?" Anne and rocho, who had not seen her for a day, asked hastily. Gu Huan is very grateful to these two good sisters for their concern for her mother. She said with a smile, "she''s back in the hospital. The doctor said, "it''s not a big problem." *** in the evening, Gu Huan coaxed him to sleep for a long time. As soon as she came out of her bedroom, she heard Cheng Cheng calling her, "Mom." Gu Huan turned back: "baby, what''s the matter?" Cheng Cheng waved to Gu Huan: "Mom, come to my room. I have something to say to you." Gu Huan smiles at Cheng Cheng: "OK, I''ll go right away." With that, Gu Huan followed Cheng Cheng into his bedroom. She pulled the stool under the desk and sat down. Looking at Cheng Cheng, he carefully looks out and closes the door. "Baby, what''s the matter that makes it so mysterious?" Cheng Cheng turned back and came to Gu Huan: "Mom, I met Yang Yang at school today. I checked with him again what he told me yesterday." Gu Huan listen to or with yesterday''s things, she also came to the spirit: "Yangyang, how does he say?" "Yang Yang said that what he told us yesterday was true. And last night he went to listen to grandma''s news secretly. As a result, when I heard what grandma said, I had to finish it with Yu Rujie. Otherwise, I can''t get a foothold in Beiming house... " Gu Huan immediately became nervous when she heard these words. She put up a finger to Cheng Cheng to make his voice smaller. Then she grasped her son''s small shoulder tightly with her hands, and said solemnly: "baby, this matter can be big or small. Go and tell Yangyang to stop eavesdropping. If it is found, the consequences may be more serious! " Cheng Cheng also understood what his mother meant. He immediately turned on his computer and QQ to see that Yang Yang was online. "Are you there?" Soon Yang Yang said "OK" this is the way Yang Yang used to reply. Cheng Cheng continued: "the operation is suspended, waiting for instructions." After a while, Yang Yang replied "OK" seeing Yang Yang''s reply, Gu Huan was relieved. She didn''t want the kids to take the risk. If Jiang Huixin is really like what they said, add some clues he got from Godfather. Then Jiang Huixin will be a terrible person. She usually looks amiable, but she didn''t know what method she used to do those things that Yu Rujie did in those years, but she did achieve the effect she expected. It''s just that there''s a certain number in it. After more than 20 years of covering up, the mother''s appearance has once again paid the price. And it seems to have been out of the control of Jiang Huixin. She may start to take new action, as for what action she still does not know, but can know that she has some patience. Her goal should now be aimed at aunt Rujie. Gu Huan frowned tightly. She should think about how to stop this thing from developing. At this time, Cheng pulled Gu Huan''s sleeve: "Mom, if Yang Yang''s information is accurate, I think Yang Yang may also be in danger.""Baby, why do you say that?" Gu Huan was a little surprised. "In fact, it''s very simple. Yang Yang is a person with weak self-control ability, and he has a stubborn personality. He is likely to make the good relationship with grandma stiff again. What kind of stupid things he''ll do at that time will be very important. " Cheng Cheng''s words remind Gu Huan, which makes Gu Huan''s heart immediately hang up for Yang Yang. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve come up with a way to help him." Gu Huan looked at Cheng Cheng: "baby, what''s your good idea?" *** Cheng Cheng''s expression became very serious, and Gu Huan said solemnly, "Mom, I want to move back to my old house tomorrow." Gu Huan immediately objected. She waved her hand to Cheng Lianlian and said, "honey, how can this be done? I can''t let you go into danger any more." The calm momentum on Cheng Cheng''s face was like a miniature version of Beiming ink: "Mom, don''t worry. The danger is also for Yangyang. It''s not dangerous for me. After all, I''ve been growing up with my grandmother. I know her better, and I can manage to make things better without causing other troubles. " Gu Huan thought for a while, it seems that only Cheng Cheng''s proposal is more reliable. Because Beiming Mo or Jiang Huixin is absolutely not willing to let Yangyang move out and live with him. After all, this is a good clause in the previous contract. "Well, do as you say. But, baby, you have to promise me that you two brothers will unite well, you know. Mother is not with you. Your big brother has to shoulder more responsibilities. " Cheng Cheng nodded hard: "Mom, you can rest assured." Although Gu Huan was reluctant, he prepared Cheng Cheng''s luggage for him overnight. The next day Gu Huan sent Cheng Cheng to school in the daytime. Cheng told Yang Yang the plan he had made last night during recess. Of course, Yang Yang was very happy. Although she had a good life in her old house, she was not faced with a group of servants or a grandmother who was not smiling. It really made him feel like he couldn''t make it. I didn''t expect that Cheng Cheng would move to live in the old house with him. It''s really a great news. After Gu Huan sent Cheng Cheng to school, he went to Beiming group again. Gu Huan''s sudden visit surprised Beiming mo. She is a rare guest for the Beiming group. "What can I do for you?" Beiming Mo sits behind his desk, which is full of style. In the conversation between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, Xing Huo wanted to avoid it, but Gu Huan stopped him: "Xing Huo, you don''t have to leave. I''m only here for children''s sake." Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows: "child? Don''t we make it clear in the agreement that Cheng Cheng belongs to you and Yang Yang belongs to me. There should be no problem "Of course, there''s no problem, but I''m the mother of two children after all. I''m more considerate of them than you, a father who doesn''t work all day. I think so. Now Yangyang is alone in the old house. It really seems very lonely. I want to send Cheng Cheng to the old house for a few days. I can take care of my mother by the way Gu Huan finished, looking at the North Ming ink. Beiming Mo nodded: "since you are willing to let Cheng move back to the old house, I have no opinion. You can send him there at any time. When you''ll miss your child, I''ll pick him up and live with you. " With the approval of Beiming Mo, this matter is certain. After Gu Huan finished this, he stood up and went out. But Beiming Mo stopped her: "you just left?" Gu Huan turned around and looked at Beiming Mo in surprise: "I''m finished, of course I''m gone." The corner of the mouth of North Ming Mo is tiny a Qiao: "should we have an exchange term?" Exchange terms? Gu Huan all listen to fresh, North dark two this guy is really a treacherous businessman. Both of them went to Beiming''s house, and he had a lot to do. *** GU Huan frowned slightly and shrunk his mouth: "tell me your exchange terms." Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan''s helpless appearance and smiles. Then he goes around to his desk, stands in front of Gu Huan and looks down at her: "my exchange terms are actually very simple for you, that is to be my special help." Special help! When hearing this word, Gu Huan and Xing Huo''s eyelids can''t help jumping. Xing Huo''s face became a little ugly, so hard that the master thought he was incompetent and wanted to change it? Gu Huan thought: Beiming two this guy again, last time when he was a secretary, he was full of holes. Now that we have upgraded and changed to special assistance, is there still a good time to live. Beiming Mo seems to see through their mind, and goes around Gu Huan to Xinghuo. He pats him on the shoulder with his hand: "you can do it with ease. I have other plans for you and me." Then he went back to Gu Huan: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. It will only be good for you, but not bad for you."Gu Huan gave him a white eye. Benefits? If it''s good, the sun will rise in the West. Thinking of this, she looked out of the window. "What are you looking at?" Beiming Mo is used to Gu Huan''s nonviolent and uncooperative attitude. "I''m looking to see if the sun is rising in the West." Gu Huan didn''t give him any face. The North Ming Mo probes over his head, his cheek is almost close to her cheek. Gu Huan was very nervous. She could almost feel the slight heat coming from him. "If you want it to rise from the west, I can make it rise from the West." Beiming Mo whispered a word in her ear and then withdrew. He went back to his desk and said to Xinghuo, "inform the heads of all departments to come to my conference room. I have something to tell them." Chapter 521 Then, he pointed to Gu Huan, who was about to turn around and leave: "don''t go." Soon, the head of each department was called to the meeting room of beimingmo. Everyone whispered to each other. I don''t know what it is to call them here so suddenly. Beiming feiyuan''s family sat together. "Yifeng, I really don''t know what new tricks your second uncle is going to play. If he comes to trouble me and your mother, I think we''d better leave Beiming family. I don''t want to experience things like that in the old house again." Beiming feiyuan lowers his head and whispers to Beiming Yifeng sitting beside him. Beiming Yifeng understands that what his father refers to is that the second uncle drives their family out of Beiming''s house in front of Beiming''s family. He was very calm: "Dad, you and mom are at ease, as long as I am here, no one will drive you away." As soon as the words came to an end, Beiming Mo walked quickly into the conference room from his office. At this time, the conference room became quiet immediately. Everyone''s eyes all looked at Beiming ink. "I''ll call you here because I have something to announce to you. As you all know, since the cooperation between Beiming and GT group, the engineering department and the finance department have been divided into two parts. After running for more than a month, it seems that they are all competent. In particular, the northern underworld group, in the case of almost all new people, did not make any trouble and showed the same stability as before. " Beiming Mo continues to say, Beiming also Maple side head to his father whispered: "how, this you rest assured." *** Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at Beiming Yifeng: "director Beiming, I don''t know what your opinion is. Let''s discuss it together." Beiming Yifeng was named in public, it is inevitable that he would be embarrassed. This feeling is the same as when he was called up by his teacher when he was absent from school. He gave a stiff smile: "general manager of Beiming, I''m just saying that it''s thanks to the leadership of general manager of Beiming that we can achieve such good results." It''s really a bad flattery. Beiming Mo, with a straight face, didn''t pay any attention to it, and then said, "now our energy can be said to be tilted to the GT group project, and it''s inevitable that we will neglect our other affairs. Here I made a decision: Mr. Xing Huo has always been my special assistant. He will be the project director of GT group. As for the special help from Beiming, I have already selected one. " Then he waved to the door of the conference room. Gu Huan outside the meeting room has already understood Beiming Mo''s words. Seeing that he beckons himself in, he doesn''t want to be the person in charge of Beiming''s side Although she thought so in her mind, Beiming Mo called herself, and she walked into the meeting room with a heart of fear. "This is Miss Gu Huan, the special assistant I assigned to be in charge of Beiming''s side. If you have anything to report to me in the future, please report to her before I do. Especially the design department, engineering department and Finance Department of Beiming. " So far, Beiming Mo deliberately thought that Beiming Yifeng had a look. No one raised any objection to the personnel adjustment of Beiming mo. Especially for this special help Gu Huan, let Beiming feiyuan family quite surprised. Beiming Yifeng looks at Gu Huan standing next to Beiming mo. he has some bad feelings in his heart, and some of them don''t understand the purpose of Beiming Mo''s arrangement. Beiming Mo didn''t care about Beiming Yifeng. Their strange eyes continued: "well, I''ve announced the end of personnel deployment. The heads of departments can go back to work. " When everyone in the meeting room has gone, Gu Huan also comes to the office behind Beiming mo. "How can you make a deal without my consent. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll just leave? " The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth slightly tilted: "don''t forget, this is an agreement between us. Since you want me to let Cheng come home to live, you have to promise me this condition." Gu Huan glared at him, saying that she didn''t do it for his son''s safety. Even so, she can''t make it public when she doesn''t have conclusive evidence, otherwise it may cause more trouble and have a lot of influence on her children. "Yes, I promise you that. But I can be ugly to say in the front: I still have a lot of things at the moment, I won''t go to work on time like Xinghuo. Don''t say that I''m slacking and bothering me then. " Beiming Mo saw Gu Huan agree, he nodded: "you can rest assured that I am a reasonable boss, all the legitimate reasons I will not trouble you." Then he waved to Gu Huan: "Gu tezhu, you can do what you should do." "Mr. Beiming, thank you for your generosity. I''ll tell you now that I''m going to ask for leave to take care of my mother in the hospital. Don''t worry. If there''s something wrong with Beiming, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. " Gu Huan finished, carrying his bag, out of the office of Beiming ink.*** GU Huan never thought that he would send a son to Beiming''s house, and he would return from the trouble of being a second special assistant of Beiming. Well, for the safety of my son, I have to make do with it for a while. When she got to the hospital, she bought two bunches of flowers, one for her mother and the other for Yu Rujie. Now although the truth is not clear, what Yu Rujie did in those years seems to have a reason. Maybe it''s just like her mother, although she doesn''t know the truth of the matter, she chooses to revenge Yu Rujie again. Gu Huan gently knocked on the door of Yu Rujie''s ward. The doctor who opened the door was in charge of 24-hour monitoring. "Hello, I''m here to see Ms. Yu Rujie." Gu Huan showed his intention by holding two bunches of flowers. At this time, Mo Jincheng came out of the inner Ward: "Huan, you''re here." Gu Huan nodded: "godfather, you are here, too. I''m here to see my mother today. By the way, I''ll see if aunt Rujie''s condition has improved. " Mo Jincheng saw Gu Huan coming, and he was very happy, with a smile on his face. He let Gu Huan into the ward. They walked all the way in and said, "your aunt Rujie''s condition is relatively stable now. She just woke up and I''m chatting with her." Then they went to Yu Rujie''s bed. Gu Huan put a bunch of flowers into the vase on her bedside table, and then lowered her head to Yu Rujie with a smile: "aunt Rujie, I''ve come to see you." When Yu Rujie saw Gu Huan coming, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Especially when I think of the wrong things I did to their mother and daughter before, I burst into tears. "Huan, I sincerely say sorry to you and your mother." When Gu Huan heard her words, her tears began to turn in her eyes: "aunt Rujie, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself like this. You are also a victim in this matter." Mom and I forgive you. Mo Jincheng gently put his hand on Gu Huan''s shoulder, with unspeakable emotion in his heart, but it finally melted into a simple sentence: "thank you." Gu Huan gently dipped the corner of his eye with a tissue, and then said to Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng, "I''m going to see my mother first." "Well, go quickly. We''ll see her when she''s better Mo Jincheng said, while sending Gu Huan out of the ward. After leaving the ward, Mo Jincheng said to Gu Huan with some doubts: "Huan, what do you mean when you just said that Rujie is also a victim?" Gu Huan calmed down a little, and then said, "godfather, I''m investigating this matter, and I only have a little clue. I want to talk to you when I''ve got everything figured out. " Mo Jincheng frowned and nodded: "well, Huan is really hard for you. I never thought there would be problems in it. If you need any help during the adjustment, just let me know. I will do my best to help you. " Gu Huan nodded: "good godfather, I''ll talk to you when I need to." With that, she came to her mother''s ward with flowers. She gently pushed open the door, and said hello to the doctor on duty, and then gently walked to her mother''s bed. At this time, the doctor just gave her treatment, and now she is still deep asleep. Gu Huan put the flowers in, gently pulled a chair and sat by her mother''s bed. *** after noon, Lu Lu gradually wakes up and sees her daughter looking after her. "Huan, you''re here." "Mom, are you feeling better?" Gu Huan clenched her mother''s hand tightly. She felt that her mother''s hand was still cold. Lu Lu nodded gently. * GU Huan stayed with his mother for an afternoon. In the evening, Gu Huan drove to school early and took Cheng Cheng to finish school. At the same time, the Beiming family also sent a car to pick up Yang Yang. The driver who met Yang Yang said hello to Gu Huan as usual. Gu Huan nodded to him with a smile, and then said, "today I will send two children home, you go back first." The driver nodded and drove back. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are sitting in Gu Huan''s car. Instead of going home directly, they drive around outside. "Mom, does Cheng Cheng really want to live with my grandfather?" Yangyang felt a little incredulous about the news that was so good for him. Cheng Cheng glanced at Yang Yang: "if you have any questions about this, my mother and I will throw you to my grandfather''s house immediately, and then we will go to Aunt Qiao''s house." "Don''t, don''t. Hehe, I just want to hear more good news. When you were at your grandfather''s, there were some people in the family. Now I''m there. Besides that terrible grandmother, I''m just a bunch of servants like puppets. Mr. Luo asked for leave when he had something to do these days. I''m alone now. ""I''ve told your father to let Cheng Cheng live. However, Yang Yang, you should strictly listen to Cheng Cheng, or you may cause a big trouble. " Gu Huan is driving while telling Yang Yang. "Short oil, mom, you can rest assured that I can cause any trouble." Yang Yang said, but also lightly waved his hand. "That''s not necessarily true. Last night, my mother and I worried about you all night. We were afraid that you would provoke grandma." Cheng Cheng added that he knew this old man too well. Gu Huan nodded: "baby, you two brothers must work together. Do you know?" * as it was getting late, Gu Huan drove slowly into the courtyard of Beiming''s old house. Chapter 522 As soon as the car stalled, Jiang Huixin came out of the house with two servants. "Huan, I''d like to trouble you to drive Yangyang back." Gu Huan opened the car door and let the two children down. When Jiang Huixin saw Cheng Cheng, she was surprised: "Cheng Cheng, are you here to have dinner with grandma today?" Cheng Cheng cleverly called out: "grandma." Then his little head shook gently: "I didn''t come to dinner with grandma today. I''ll come to dinner with grandma in the future. " Jiang Huixin is blinded by Cheng Cheng''s words, but she hasn''t understood the meaning for a while. Gu Huan quickly explained: "aunt Xin is like this. I know that Beiming Mo doesn''t come back all day, so it''s lonely for him to stay alone with you. So I think I''d better send Cheng to you and let them two accompany you. As for me, I have to take care of my mother recently. She is in hospital again. " "Your mother, she''s in the hospital again? What''s the situation now? " Gu Huan looked at Jiang Huixin with an anxious look on his face, but in his heart he was beating a drum. I didn''t expect that Jiang Huixin was really good at acting in front of me, one in front of me and one behind me. "I''ve been to see her this afternoon. It''s no big deal." Gu Huan said. *** as Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are preparing to follow Jiang Huixin into the house, Bei Mingmo drives his car in from the outside. "Well, you''re all back. I''ll tell the chef to prepare more food. " Jiang Huixin has a kind face on the surface at the moment, but she has some bad taste in her heart. Standing in front of him are Yu Rujie''s son and Lu Lu''s daughter. The two little ones are also their twin sons. They and their mother are just at odds now. This dinner has more or less special significance for everyone sitting here, and it also has a unique flavor. Cheng Cheng''s luggage has been taken to the bedroom by the servant. After eating, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang run upstairs. After putting down the chopsticks, Beiming Mo said to Gu Huan, "I''ll tell you something when you go to the back garden after dinner." Gu Huan holds a bowl and looks at Beiming ink blankly. What does Beiming Er want to do? After Beiming Mo leaves, Jiang Huixin smiles to Gu Huan: "Huan, how are you and Mo progressing?" Gu Huan was asked a little red face, quickly explained: "aunt heart, between me and him is not as you think." "Ha ha, don''t pretend to be confused. Mo, he''s kind to you. Come on. Don''t keep him waiting Jiang Huixin said with a smile. * "in the evening, what do you want me to do here?" Gu Huan came to the back garden and saw Beiming Mo standing here, looking up at the starry sky. Beiming Mo turned and looked at Gu Huan: "thank you for sending Cheng Cheng, whether it''s for Yangyang or Xinyi." "I didn''t expect to say thank you from your mouth. As a mother, I not only care about Cheng Cheng every day, but also think about Yang Yang all the time. Listen to him. You haven''t been back here for a long time. Not to mention the communication between you. I sent Cheng Cheng here just to make them lose their brotherhood when they lost their father''s and mother''s love. After all, in this world, in the vast sea of people, no one can be closer than the blood relationship of brothers. " Beiming Mo nodded in agreement: "you''re right, although I''m a winner in the mall, but as a father, I''m a loser." "In fact, you can try to let go of what you are doing and spend even a few hours a day walking around with them. There are so many people under you in your career, let them do it well. I think you have enough money. The only thing you need now is family. If you lose your career or money, you can get it back. It''s hard to find the lost family. It''s just like when master Beiming is leaving. I''m glad to see that you and your father are able to laugh away their enmity. " Gu Huan is talking about her feelings in her heart. "Do you want me to see her after all these turns?" Beiming ink said step by step to Gu Huan. Gu Huan watched Beiming ink approaching him step by step, and his heart beat a little faster. When there was almost no distance between him and himself, his steps stopped. "If you promise me a condition, maybe I can accept your suggestion." "Bei Ming Er, you are too difficult to do anything except exchange?" Gu Huan wanted to give him a punch. Just when she just raised her hand, Beiming Mo held her arm tightly. *** "let go of your hand!" Gu Huan glares at Beiming Mo, just like a little wolf who has been furious. Beiming Mo looks at her jokingly, but he really wants to see what kind of means the woman in front of him will take to let go. The two men just froze for a while. Now in the back garden, we can only hear the occasional chirp of insects and Gu Huan''s angry breathing.Finally, in the case of Beiming Mo, she bit Beiming Mo''s hand. Suddenly a burst of pain hit, can''t help but let him slightly frown. "Woman, when did you learn to bite?" He didn''t ask her to let go, and there was no pain in his tone. In fact, Gu Huan didn''t make much effort. Her teeth just left a shallow mark on the back of Beiming Mo''s hand. She saw that Beiming Mo still didn''t let go of her own meaning, so she put her heart into a horizontal position and added some strength to her mouth. Seeing that he didn''t move, she continued to add strength Until finally, she heard Beiming Mo take a cold breath, at the same time, her mouth tasted a little salty taste. Gu Huan felt that his mouth had been bitten, so he let go angrily. In the faint light of the garden, I saw the blood on the back of Beiming Mo''s hand, where she had just left, and the dark red blood slowly flowed down the direction of the back of her hand. She does not know, at the moment in his mouth, also residual some. "Why don''t you keep biting? Maybe if you hold on a little longer, I can let go. " Beiming ink face with a trace of smile. But in Gu Huan''s eyes, with the dim light. The man standing in front of him is more like a devil, a cold-blooded devil. Beiming Mo finally releases Gu Huan''s hand. He takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and reaches out to Gu Huan. "What are you going to do?" Gu Huan put his head slightly to one side and looked at him warily. He was even ready to give him some color again. Beiming Mo took a handkerchief and gently brushed away the blood left in the corner of Gu Huan''s mouth: "maybe in your eyes, I''m like a devil now. But you''re like a vampire at the moment. It''s a pity that you''re not a professional vampire. You can''t bite the back of your hand. It should be here. " He raised his finger to his neck. Gu Huan also reflected that the taste in his mouth was Beiming ink "Bah, bah, bah..." Gu Huan some feel disgusted turned to vomit a few mouthfuls, even so, she also took out a tissue from the bag, in his mouth hard rub rub. If there is water around her, she would like to wash her mouth or stomach immediately. "If you regard everything as the need to exchange terms, then I can only tell you that there are more things in the world that do not need to say any terms. The reason why I say these words to you is just for the sake of two children. Without them, I would not care about your affairs, and I would not waste any words with you here! " Gu Huan then turned around, quickly turned around and left the back garden. She didn''t go back to the old house to say goodbye to the children, much less to say goodbye to Jiang Huixin. She opened the door and drove away. In the dim light, Beiming Mo was still standing in the same place, one of his hands was still holding the handkerchief. *** beimingmo heard the roar of cars coming from the front yard, and then disappeared. He stood there and looked up at the stars shining on the dark blue dome. "Ink, your hand?" Jiang Huixin saw that there was a dried up blood mark on Beiming Mo''s hand, and asked nervously. Beiming Mo gently shook her head: "aunt Xin, it doesn''t matter. I accidentally touched it just now." "Mo, you can''t look down on the wound on your hand. There are so many unclean things outside. If you touch them, it will cause tetanus. Here, I''ll take some medicine for you to deal with Jiang Huixin said that she was going to greet the servant''s medicine box. "Aunt Xin, don''t have to. I''ll wipe it myself for a while." Beiming Mo said and went to his bedroom. In fact, Jiang Huixin also heard the sound of a car driving away in her house. At first, she didn''t know who it was. Because she didn''t have the heart to think about these things at that time. Looking at Gu Huan and Beiming Mo, although on the surface, they still seem to be incompatible. But they can feel the distance seems to be gradually closer. "Mo, Huan, why didn''t she come with you?" Jiang Huixin finally asked him. "She has something to go back to." Beiming Mo said and walked up the stairs slowly. * hearing the heavy steps coming from the stairs, Yang Yang raises his index finger to Cheng Cheng in his bedroom and makes a silent gesture. Then he pulls Cheng to the door of the bedroom, ears close to the door, and listens to the outside carefully. Because before that, Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng have been planning to discuss about secretly investigating grandma. Yangyang insists on going to grandma''s bedroom door to eavesdrop on whether she continues to speak, just like 007.She even sneaked into Grandma''s bedroom to collect evidence while she was away. But Cheng Cheng objected. First, after all, he was brought up by his grandmother from childhood. Although he left her and lived with his mother now, his feelings for his grandmother are relatively deep. From the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to accept the fact that grandma is so bad. Second, he felt that Yangyang''s idea and practice were dangerous, especially he had to sneak into Grandma''s room to find evidence. It''s not easy to talk about. If we can''t find the evidence, we can put it aside. What should I do if my grandmother finds out or catches me? The consequences would be unthinkable. * as the footsteps on the stairs came closer and closer, their hearts rose. Chapter 523 But after all, Cheng Cheng has lived here for so many years, and he soon recognized that it was the footsteps of Beiming ink. He pulled Yang Yang''s hand down and whispered, "don''t be nervous. It''s dad''s voice. He should have gone back to himself. I did "Does our mother say she''s gone? Why don''t you come up and say hello to us. Can we just leave us here? " Yang Yang frowned and complained a little. "Yang Yang, don''t say that, mom. When I lived with her, you know, she talked about you the most Cheng Cheng said and sat back at his desk. Yang Yang listened to Cheng Cheng''s words, with a smile on her face: "Hey, my mother doesn''t seem to have forgotten me." He also followed Cheng Cheng to his desk. *** at this time, the door of Cheng Cheng''s room opens from the outside, and Beiming Mo comes in. When Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang see their father come in, they all shut up immediately, but they still look like they have nothing to do. Cheng Cheng is in front of the computer, Yang Yang is standing beside him, a look of concentration. Beiming Mo walks up to them, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang turn to him, and then appears to be very clever and calls out: "Dad" Beiming Mo nods. Instead of looking at what the children are looking at on the computer, he sits on the edge of the bed. "Come here for a second." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at each other. They don''t know what their father told them to do, but they all estimate that it has something to do with their mother. Beiming Mo looked at the two children respectively, and his heart recalled what Gu Huan had just said. "Cheng, how have you been living with your mother these days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Cheng was asked by his father is a Leng, do not know what the meaning of this sentence is. But after a short hesitation, he whispered, "I feel very comfortable living with my mother." "Comfortable?" This word makes Beiming Mo one Leng, did not expect that he would use such a word to describe. The material conditions here are much higher than Gu Huan''s. even now they live in Xinghuo''s home, there is a big gap between them. Cheng Cheng nodded: "in my mother''s home, there is not so much pressure here. I never feel no fun in my mother''s home, and I don''t feel like a child without my mother''s love. " He looked at a cold face of Beiming ink, a little bit timid to tell his feelings to his father. After hearing this, Beiming Mo didn''t get angry or angry. He turned his head and asked Yang Yang, who was standing beside Cheng Cheng. "Yang, do you think it''s better to live here or your mother?" Yang Yang is not so worried about his father''s question as Cheng Cheng, but he has something to say: "Dad, if you want to talk about food and drink, it''s better here than Mom''s, but it''s just a little better. Because I can eat the expensive food that my mother was reluctant to buy. In addition to the food, mom''s is better than here. Stay at home all day, let me feel very depressed. I want to go to school every day. At least I have friends and followers there. " Beiming Mo didn''t expect that the big cases the children gave him were so surprising that he felt a little frustrated at the same time. On the outside, he is a man of great surprise. Everyone is eager to have a little relationship with him. But at home, on the contrary, the children don''t feel how good the favorable living conditions they provide them. Although the material is essential, but in the spiritual level, they are more inclined to their mother. This is family love. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Cheng sees the frustration in his father''s eyes. He was very careful to use his small hand to grasp the big hand of Beiming Mo: "Dad, did our answer make you angry? In fact, we don''t mean that you are not good to us. Yangyang and I both know that you are busy working outside so that we will not live so hard as those poor children on TV. You and mom are very important to us Cheng Cheng touched Yang Yang with his shoulder. *** of course, Yang Yang knows what Cheng Cheng means, although he has a little opinion on this father. In the past, he used to intimidate himself more, but he really didn''t "poison" himself very much. After I came here, not to mention, I asked a tutor for myself and provided myself with a lot of supplies. Children are always like this, no matter how bad they used to be to themselves, as long as they are good to themselves recently, even a little better than before. He''ll think he''s better for himself, too. What''s more, Yang Yang also knows that Cheng Cheng''s return this time is just for a few days. At that time, he will go back to his mother. But I am different. I want to live here all the time. Now if I offend my father, can I have my own life in the future?At this time, you can''t make a mistake that you regret for a lifetime. Yang Yang immediately nodded, echoing Cheng Cheng''s saying: "Dad, in fact, you are much better than the fathers of those students in our class. Don''t talk about others, just talk about my follower Wu Xiaoer''s father. He is outside all day except drinking and playing cards. They often throw him at home, sometimes they bring back some unruly women, and then they drive him out. " Beiming Mo heard Yang Yang''s words, and his heart suddenly sank. Originally, he felt better after listening to Cheng Cheng''s words, but his words were like pouring a basin of cold water. Fine product, originally sounds like a boast of their own words, how like changing to say that they are not. Do you think you can only compete with these upstarts who drink, play cards and pick up girls now? Cheng Cheng turns his head and stares at Yang Yang fiercely. This guy really doesn''t speak artistically. "Dad, in fact, Yang Yang means that you are much better than many fathers who don''t care about their families." He hastened to mend the leak for Yang Yang. Beiming Mo nodded and squeezed out a smile on his face which was easy to shiver. He stood up and patted the two brothers on their shoulders. Then he said, "play with you. I hope we can have more conversations between father and son in the future. Maybe we can talk about everything." Then he looked up at a robot cat alarm clock on his desk: "you two will go to bed after playing for a while. It''s good for your health to go to bed early and get up early. I''d like to take you out on the weekend Little brother two have something to look at each other, is the sun rising in the west, or in front of the father took the wrong medicine. Dad, who is away from home all day, wants to take them out to play. Yangyang suddenly raised his hand: "Dad, I have no schedule this week. I''m going to the cinema with Rebecca. " Both Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng set their eyes on Yangyang. "Rebecca? Oh, it''s because of her that kite fell last time There was no anger in Beiming Mo''s tone, and his tone was very peaceful. Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang fiercely again. Finally, a father offers to go out to play. Is it because of his so-called "date" that he is ruined? Yang Yang understands Cheng Cheng''s meaning, but he doesn''t want to. "She invited me to the cinema in return," he said with a bitter face. As a man, I can''t put off the agreement with her. " "Yang, it''s easy to do. Vacation is two days, one day you go on a date, the other day we go out to play not OK? Or take her with you. " *** after beimingmo finished, he turned and went out, and by the way, he closed the door. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang let out a breath. Yang Yang poked Cheng Cheng with his elbow: "did dad get any stimulation today? Otherwise, why do you suddenly think of taking us out to play? " "How can I know. But I was a little worried about you just now. Can you use your brain when you talk next time? Fortunately, dad is in a good mood today. Otherwise, I think I should give you some activating oil. " Cheng Cheng said to close his computer. Yang Yang frowned and scratched her hair. Looking at Cheng Cheng, she said, "is that exaggeration?" Cheng Cheng changed his pajamas and said, "I''ve been at home for a long time, or you''ve been here for a long time. Dad never took me out to play, let alone with outsiders. Well, you can go back to bed too. You have to go to school tomorrow. " Then he changed his pajamas, opened the bathroom door and went in to wash his face and brush his teeth. Yangyang followed him to the bathroom door, leaning on the door: "Cheng Cheng, do we have to watch grandma? If we don''t collect good information for our mother, what can we do if our mother and grandmother suffer from Grandma''s fault? " "Go back to bed first, and let me think about it tonight." Cheng Cheng took the toothbrush, dipped it in toothpaste and prepared to brush. Yangyang at this time, the eyes are a bright: "Oh, do you see Dad''s hand?" Cheng Cheng didn''t know what he was going to say and shook his head in doubt. Yang Yang''s voice lowered a little, and then he said mysteriously, "I see two crescent shaped marks on the back of my father''s hand, which seem to be dental marks." Cheng Cheng frowned and put the toothbrush on the cup: "it''s impossible. How can there be this on the back of dad''s hand?" "Hehe, and when you are careless. I suspect my mother left the seal Yang Yang put on a confident look. "How could it be that I didn''t see any difference between mom and dad at dinner." Cheng Cheng carefully recalled the situation at the dinner table. Cheng Cheng looks white: "everyone praises you for being better than me. To tell you the truth, I didn''t see any marks on dad''s hands during the meal, which means that the marks appeared during the period after the meal. Since then, don''t you think Dad has a different attitude to talk to us today? ""It''s a little different, but it doesn''t mean that it has something to do with the teeth and the mother." Cheng Cheng wants to continue to listen to Yang Yang''s reasoning. "Of course, there is another proof, that is, mom went back to Uncle cook''s without saying goodbye to us today. If dad didn''t make mom angry, that would be strange. " Cheng Cheng based on these clues provided by Yang Yang, plus his analysis. Chapter 524 Finally, he agreed with Yangyang''s conclusion: "do you mean: dad makes mom angry, and then treats us well as compensation for mom?" Yang Yang put his hands around his chest and said confidently: "of course, don''t you find that dad still cares about mom. Although the two of them were fighting with each other. But when did you see dad really beat or scold mom? Let''s say it was the camping. Didn''t dad seem to care about his mother? " Cheng Cheng sighed: "so what? We don''t know how mom feels about Dad. But I really want them to make up. So we can have a complete home. " *** the next day, Gu Huan drove to Beiming group early. After parking in the underground parking lot, she went to the door of the elevator and was ready to work. To tell you the truth, Gu Huan doesn''t want to work here, especially when she is in the conference room and beimingmo announces her position and scope of responsibilities. She inadvertently saw Beiming Yifeng''s eyes looking at him. In their short eye contact, Gu Huan saw him, showing some surprise and disbelief. Indeed, under such circumstances, they are in such a position again, which is really embarrassing. "Good morning, Huan." A strange and familiar voice came not far from me. Gu Huan turned her head and saw that she was surprised. When I don''t want to see anyone, I will see them. Beiming Yifeng has come to her with a smile on his face. Behind him, he also follows Beiming feiyuan and lannian. When he came to him, Gu Huan gave a smile and nodded: "good morning." She didn''t know how to call the three members of the family, so she could only give a simple greeting. The elevator door opened and they all went in. "Huan, you are going to the second uncle''s office." North also Maple said according to light the north of the floor where the ink. Then he lights up the floor where he and his parents work. Beiming feiyuan and lannian stand together, Beiming Yifeng stands at the door, and Gu Huan appears to be a little stiff hiding in the small corner. With the elevator climbing up slowly, people who were familiar with each other kept quiet. Until the elevator sounds. Looking up, they have reached the floor where they work. Gu Huan watched them go out. When the elevator door closed, she took a long breath. * "I didn''t expect you to come so early today." When Gu Huan walks into Beiming Mo''s office, he is already in it. He stood in front of the French window with his back to the door. One hand in the pocket of his pants, one hand holding a cup of still steaming coffee. Xing Huo is sorting out the documents on his desk. See Gu Huan came in, Xing Huo stopped in the hand of things, gently nodded to her: "miss." Beiming Mo didn''t turn around, still drinking coffee and looking at the scenery outside. "Your position is just opposite to the fire. The desk and other equipment will be delivered later." Beiming Mo said, turning back to his position, put the coffee cup on the table. Gu Huan is also impolite and sits directly on the chair in front of his desk. She clearly saw that on the back of Beiming Mo''s hand, her "masterpiece" last night could be seen vaguely, but now it is not so deep, leaving only a little imprint. Beiming Mo took a look at her and didn''t show the slightest expression on her face: "I''ll talk about your work scope now: you don''t have to worry about other things of Beiming family, but there is only one thing you have to do well, that is to watch Beiming Yifeng." This sentence makes Gu Huan feel very surprised. Not only does she feel this way, but also Xing Huo is a little surprised. In her opinion, tezhu''s work should be busier than that of a secretary, especially when she knows that her task is to be responsible for things on the side of Beiming. I didn''t expect that it was just a false name, but actually a supervisor. *** GU Huan looked at Beiming ink sitting opposite him, and then he said with a smile: "Mr. Beiming, if you just want to find a supervisor, why come to me?" "We had an agreement before. As for how I arrange you, it''s my business. You just have to do it. Being a supervisor is not as easy as you think Beiming Mo''s words just mentioned here, the door of the office was knocked gently. Fire, open the door. Gu Huan''s desk and chair were sent in and placed on the opposite side of Xinghuo''s desk. "Well, you have a seat. My only advice to you is to look at your people and not let them make trouble. " The expression on Beiming Mo''s face is very serious, and it doesn''t seem to be joking with her. "OK, since Beiming always told me that, I''ll do it. In fact, you don''t have to prepare a desk for me here. Since I''m a supervisor, I have to follow the supervisor. I''m going to move to Beiming Yifeng''s office. " Gu Huan said, she stood up to turn and go out.Beiming Mo listened to Gu Huan''s words, his eyelids could not help jumping, he squeezed out two words from his mouth: "you dare." It''s full of threats. Gu Huan''s words can be regarded as touching his bottom line. Xing Huo saw that Beiming Mo was angry, and helped Gu Huan to make it over: "master, actually miss has no other meaning, but she thinks that it will be more convenient to work like that." Then he gave Gu Huan a color. Gu Huan has seen Beiming Mo lose his temper. This guy gets angry, but he can do anything. She waved her hand: "OK, can''t I just stay here. It''s so grown-up, and so cautious. " Then she threw her bag on the table and sat down in her own place. At this time, Beiming Mo was able to eliminate his anger. Sitting in his own position, he began to bow his head to deal with the documents in his hand. All morning, the office of beimingmo was very quiet. The tables of Beiming ink and Xinghuo are full of materials. There is nothing on Gu Huan''s desk but a new computer. She began to miss her work in the law firm. Although she would be busy there, she felt very full. But here is another scene, boring let her feel just want to sleep, even the Internet, landlords all think it is so boring. All of a sudden, she opened the mailbox that she had not entered for a long time, and found hundreds of emails lying quietly inside. Casually open a few, a look inside is she once wrote that book enthusiastic readers sent her. It is full of all kinds of praise and expression of her love for the book, and all hope that she can continue to publish the book. Continue to browse the email, in addition to enthusiastic readers sent, there are many publishers also sent to her solicitation email. Seeing this, Gu Huan had an idea in his heart. Since he was so boring working here in Beiming II, he might as well write another book. One can pass the boring time, and the other can expose this guy''s crimes in the book. As for the title of this book Gu Huan holds his cheek with one hand, frowns and thinks a little. It''s called "those years of fighting wits and bravery with his father.". *** since the title of the book has been figured out, do as you say. Not to mention, it''s exciting to write about him under the eyelids of Beiming mo. Gu Huan''s thin white fingers made a clear and rhythmic sound on the keyboard. Let originally very quiet office, suddenly had some vitality. But for a long time, Beiming Mo was a little upset with the rhythmic sound. He looked at Gu Huan, who was sitting diagonally opposite him, and saw that she was staring at the screen with her eyes fixed on the keyboard. He thought Gu Huan was chatting with netizens because he had nothing to do. But after a while, she didn''t stop. What kind of netizen will let her show such concentration, and keep her hands on. Even if it is a face-to-face speech, there must be a rest. In the end, he could not help his curiosity, pushed the information aside, and then stood up. Gu Huan is engrossed in typing. Of course, she will occasionally glance like Beiming mo. When she saw him standing up, she used the shortcut key to save and close some of the materials she had written. And then quickly jump to the website used to cover in advance, and look at the screen with affectation. Beiming Mo took the cup, spared his table, and made a cup of hot coffee in the tea room next to him. Then she passes Gu Huan''s desk as if nothing had happened, and peeks at her computer screen by the way. But after reading it, I feel a little disappointed, because I don''t see any messages and information on her screen, only the domestic mainstream websites stay on the screen. When he returned to his seat, he soon heard the sound of "crackling" on the keyboard from Gu Huan. Beiming Mo gently frowned, and then turned to Gu Huan: "you go to the design department and the engineering department to ask how their project progress is recently." He couldn''t stand such a voice, so he just found something for her. Gu Huan put his writing on the Internet disk, then closed the web page and turned around with his bag. Beiming Mo sees her except the door of the office. After a while, he goes to Gu Huan''s position and looks at the computer. On a clean desktop, there are only five shortcut icons. He took the mouse and turned on the three hard disk partitions in my computer. Except that the system disk was full, all the other disks were empty.Even the folder is empty. I thought she was chatting with netizens before, but after checking the computer, I didn''t even find a QQ. After he restored the computer to its original state, he slowly returned to his seat. This makes Beiming Mo a little confused. Xing Huo sits in his own position and looks at the master''s action. He feels funny. The master wants to check the secret of the young lady secretly, but in the end, it''s nothing. * GU Huan came out of beimingmo''s office and frowned slightly. Going to Beiming Yifeng made her feel a little embarrassed, but this was the order of Beiming Mo and she had to obey. When the elevator arrived, Gu Huan went in. Chapter 525 When she took the elevator this morning, she also saw the floor of Beiming Yifeng. Soon, she appeared on the floor where the design department was located. After the internal split of Beiming last time, for the convenience of work, now the design department and engineering department are arranged on one floor. Of course, this is also the idea of Beiming Yifeng. *** as soon as Gu Huan walked out of the elevator door, he was facing the design department of Beiming Yifeng. She pushed the door and went in. This meeting, Beiming feiyuan and his son are sitting on the tea table on the side of the desk, enjoying the tea leisurely. Now the whole Beiming clan, they have occupied half of the country. And Beiming Mo is focused on GT side. This is a good opportunity for Beiming Yifeng. But since yesterday, this pattern has been broken. Gu Huan comes from the north. Although she was a layman, she was appointed their immediate superior after all. In this way, if they want to do something, it is no longer so easy. At the moment, they are discussing countermeasures to see what methods can be used to bring Gu Huan to their side. At this time, the call bell on Beiming Yifeng''s desk rang: "director of Beiming, Beiming always helps Miss Gu." "All right, let her in." North also Maple finish saying, made a color to the father. Father and son quickly stood up from the tea table, and Beiming Yifeng sat back at his desk. Beiming feiyuan sat opposite him. Just as they were ready, the door of the office opened and Gu Huan came in. Beiming Yifeng stood up with a smile: "Gu tezhu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. Please sit down." He pointed to another chair opposite his desk. At the same time, Beiming feiyuan also stood up and nodded to Gu Huan: "Gu te helps you." Gu Huan saw that both of them were there, which made him feel relieved. But although she was ready in the elevator, when she faced Beiming Yifeng again, she was still a little uneasy. She nodded to father and son, and then sat down. "Two directors of Beiming, the purpose of my coming here is to learn something about the recent Beiming project from the two directors." Gu Huan said straight to the point. Beiming also Maple see opposite Gu Huan, her expression is very serious, but the appearance is still as pure as in school. "Huan, all of you are your own. Don''t be so serious." Said to her a smile. Beiming feiyuan also said: "yes, Huan. You and Yifeng have been together since they went to school. They are all acquaintances. Take it easy. " Gu Huan nodded: "Yifeng, although we are very familiar friends, out of this building, we can greet each other warmly, but now it''s working time, I still hope that we can draw a clear line between colleagues." With that, she took out a book and pen from her pocket: "you already know my current identity yesterday. As the person in charge of Beiming, I would like to know about the recent work of your design department and engineering department." Beiming Yifeng saw that Gu Huan didn''t eat this, so he put away his smile and took out a stack of materials from the bookcase beside his desk: "Huan, these are some recent work projects of our design department. Please have a look. You don''t have to look at it one by one. I''ll just dictate it to you. " Next, Beiming Yifeng began to tell Gu Huan about their work in recent years. Gu Huan''s hand did not listen. He listened carefully, and his notes were very detailed. An hour and a half later, Beiming Yifeng finished. Next, Beiming feiyuan dictated the work of their engineering department. *** almost three hours have passed since they finished. Gu Huan felt a little sore when she held the pen. She put the pen and the book into her small bag. "Thank you for your cooperation. I won''t stay here any longer Then she got up and was about to leave. "Huan, just a moment, please." At this time, Beiming Yifeng stands up and goes around his desk to block Gu Huan. His eyes were fixed on Gu Huan, just as they were at school. Often at this time, Gu Huan''s heart will be like countless rabbits. After that, they will hold each other tightly. But now it is different. Gu Huan seems very calm to him. Although there may be a little ripples, it can only be a moment of interruption. "Director Beiming, do you have anything else to do?" Gu Huan did not look up at him.Beiming also Maple smile: "Huan, although we now in addition to working relations, in no other relationship. But I still have a small request, I hope you can agree. I''d like to invite you out for lunch. I wonder if you can give me such a face? " Gu Huan hesitated a little, then nodded: "well, I''ll go up and sort out the information, and then wait for you in the underground parking lot." With that, she bypassed Beiming Yifeng and walked out of the design department. In fact, she can refuse the invitation of Beiming Yifeng at noon. But she still can''t be so cruel, especially Beiming feiyuan is also nearby. * "what took you so long?" When Gu Huan enters Beiming Mo''s office, he hears Beiming Mo''s question. His tone is very cold, but also with some dissatisfaction. Gu Huan went to Beiming Mo''s desk and said, "this is the result of my investigation." Then he put the small book in his bag on the table. Beiming Mo didn''t even look at it: "what I need is a formal report, not the notes of primary school students. Besides, I need you to dictate it to me Isn''t this making trouble for people? Gu Huan stares at Beiming Mo fiercely. At this time, Beiming Mo collected the information in his hand, looked up at Gu Huan and said, "as the person in charge of Beiming, you should know the situation of the Department under your jurisdiction like the back of your hand. This way, in case something happens, you won''t be in a hurry, and you can prevent people from taking advantage of the loopholes. " Then he looked at his watch and said, "your report will be ready for me this afternoon. Now go out to dinner with me." Gu Huan also had to admit that Beiming Mo''s words were reasonable. She put the book away and said, "I can''t go out to dinner with you at noon. I''ve already made an appointment." For Gu Huan''s refusal, Beiming Mo seems to have been prepared in his heart, he did not let Gu Huan submit with his own strength. Just when he walked around his desk and passed her, he whispered to her, "I hope you keep a distance from Beiming Yifeng." Then he walked out of the office. "Miss, let''s go first." Xing Huo said hello to her and followed her out. Gu Huan stood in the same place, looking at the disappearance of Beiming ink for a long time, then simply cleaned up the things on his desk and left. * when the elevator goes down to the basement, the door slowly opens and Beiming Yifeng is waiting for her at the door. "Huan, I''ve made a reservation. Let''s go." Beiming also Maple said with her to his car, will open the back door. *** Beiming Yifeng helps Gu Huan to open the back door of the car. As she is about to sit in, she sees a person sitting in it. She hesitates when she sees it. "Huan, why don''t you come in? We''re all acquaintances. Don''t be so restrained. " The people in the car waved to her warmly. "Hello, aunt Jiang." Then she lowered her head and sat in the car. After entering the car, she found that not only lannian was in it, but Beiming feiyuan was also in it. He was in the co pilot''s seat. Beiming Yifeng closes the door and goes around the front of the car. * Beiming Yifeng drives away from Beiming mansion and stops at the gate of a hotel called Dihao 20 minutes later. As soon as the car stopped, the waiter standing at the door opened the door with warm help. "Welcome to our Dihao restaurant.". Beiming also Maple around the car, with three people have got off the door to go in. When they just walked into the lobby, a man in suit and shoes came up with a smile: "master Beiming, I''m the lobby manager here. We have already prepared your reservation. Please follow me North also Maple nodded. * this is a magnificent room decorated with a large dining table in the center that can accommodate ten people. On the roof above the dining table is a European style three-story candlelight. Looking around the room, other furnishings, whether windows, wall lamps or fireplaces, are designed in accordance with European style. People stepped on the soft carpet, comfortable and without a sound. "Yifeng, it''s just an ordinary working meal. There''s no need to come here." Gu Huan thinks that eating here is really a bit exaggerated. Beiming Yifeng looked at her with a smile: "Huan, finally you are willing to call me Yifeng. I thought you''d be as cold to me as you were in the office in the morning. You see, it''s so good that everyone has no restraint and can talk a lot more easily. " Then he went to Gu Huan and held her hand. At the moment when their hands touched again, Gu Huan''s heart could not help shivering. She would never have thought that their holding hands again would be in such a situation and such a place. Although she has been a mother of three children, she still has some girl''s heart."You sit here." Beiming Yifeng took her to the throne, then released her hand, pulled the chair out and let her in. Gu Huan slightly lowered her head. She didn''t want others to see that her face was slightly red at the moment. After Beiming Yifeng arranges Gu Huan, she arranges her parents to sit down, and then she sits beside Gu Huan. "Well, everyone''s here. You serve." North also maple to bring them to the lobby manager said a. "OK, just a moment, please." Soon the dishes were ready. Gu Huan looked at the table full of steaming dishes, with more than ten dishes. Those who fly in the sky, those who run on the ground and those who swim in the water are all here. "Yifeng, this It''s too expensive for you Gu Huan really feels that sitting here is like sitting on pins and needles. When they went to school, she had never seen Beiming Yifeng perform like this. At that time, he was very low-key, so low-key that she didn''t know he was the master of Beiming family. But now he is like a changed person, from clothing to eating and drinking are so pompous. Not from a famous family, but like a upstart. Chapter 526 Beiming Yifeng turns his head and looks at Gu Huan with a smile: "don''t you really want to know why I brought you here? In fact, it''s a wish I''ve had for many years. " "Wish?" Gu Huan felt a little incredible. Beiming Yifeng nodded: "yes, in fact, I wanted to bring you to such a place for a long time. At that time, I was not rich. Although I''m the master of Beiming family, it''s not the money I earned by myself. I feel ashamed when I spend it. And then we separated. " He said here with a bitter smile: "later I learned the truth that you left me. From that moment on, I often thought that if I could know that you were in urgent need of money for your mother, there would be no more complicated and headache for us. Besides, maybe you are the eldest granddaughter-in-law of Beiming family now. " Gu Huan''s heart was constantly shaking, and a kind of sadness came to his eyes. She tried to hold back her tears. "Yifeng, it''s all in the past. What else do you want to do?" Gu Huan finished this sentence, tightly clenched his teeth. Sitting on one side, Beiming feiyuan and lannian feel that the atmosphere is too depressing. They quickly open a bottle of red wine, pour it into three goblets, pass one of them to Gu Huan, and then give Beiming Yifeng a cup of coconut milk, because he can''t drink while driving. "Come on, Yifeng and Huan, don''t talk about the unpleasant things before. Even if those things are in the past, they are not much worse now. As long as you two are willing, we will not have any opinions. " Beiming feiyuan said and raised his glass: "let''s simply touch a glass." Lannian, sitting beside Beiming feiyuan, gently touched her husband with her elbow and said in a low voice: "look what you said. Their business is up to them. When is your turn to talk? " Although lannian said so, he also raised his glass: "I hope you two can have a good future." Beiming Yifeng also raised his cup. Then three people''s eyes fall on Gu Huan. Gu Huan finally picked up the glass. "Bang" a clear clink, and then the four of you all looked up and drank your wine. This lunch has its own flavor for all four of you. After a few mouthfuls of food, Beiming Yifeng put down his chopsticks and pondered for a while. Then he solemnly said to Gu Huan, "Huan, apart from our friendship in private for so many years, this meal also has some business meaning." Gu Huan looked at Beiming Yifeng in doubt, and then put his chopsticks on the table: "Yifeng, what business? You mean Beiming Beiming Yifeng looked at Gu Huan and nodded solemnly: "yes, it''s about Beiming." "Yifeng, I''m afraid the bedroom can''t help you with this. You know, I''m just an assistant. There is no real power. " Beiming Yifeng waved his hand: "Huan, this is your mistake. You are an assistant, and you are a special assistant. When the second uncle appointed you at the beginning, it was clear that you were the superior of these supervisors in Beiming''s family. " Gu Huan laughs bitterly. How can she say that the main purpose of Beiming Mo''s position is to be a supervisor. *** Beiming Yifeng continued: "Huan, I don''t need to say that you know very well that there are many contradictions between me and my second uncle, between my whole family and my second uncle, which are accumulated all the year round. But no matter what happened between us, I, my father and my mother are still from the Beiming family, and they all want to be good for the Beiming family. " "Yes, yes, Yifeng is right. We are all members of the Beiming family. We won''t see anything happen to the Beiming family. " Beiming feiyuan said to one side. Gu Huan listened to their words, as if there was something in them. She could not help frowning slightly: "I understand your feelings for Beiming, but how does it sound like you have some opinions about Beiming?" Speaking of this, the spirit of Beiming feiyuan and lannian can''t help getting nervous. Although Beiming Yifeng and Gu Huan know each other and have loved each other, they have been separated for a long time. In particular, she also gave birth to two children to Beiming mo. in addition, her current status is his special help. Connected with so many relationships with him, the couple had to be alert to her. * after Gu Huan left the design department in the morning, Beiming Yifeng told her father that she wanted to take Gu Huan to her side by inviting her out to dinner. At that time, Beiming feiyuan felt that this matter was more risky. If it didn''t succeed, Gu Huan would probably tell Beiming Mo about it. Now their ability is not enough to compete with him. Although he can''t drive Beiming Yifeng out of Beiming family, he can still find some excuse to drive them out.In this way, their painstaking plan will come to nothing. But Beiming Yifeng is full of confidence in his idea. * Beiming Yifeng smiles: "Huan, we are all members of Beiming family. How can I have any opinion about the second uncle. It''s just that our ideas are different from his. In this way, it will create the illusion that we are opposed to him, and he regards us as his so-called "enemy". Although you haven''t lived in our Beiming family over the years, I think you know more about the big and small things of Beiming family. My parents were driven out of the Beiming family, and even the equity of Beiming family was given to the second uncle. Fortunately, after so many years of hard work, I finally got back some shares and entered Beiming family, which also allowed my parents to enter Beiming family again. I think my grandfather''s spirit in heaven will be glad to see this. " Beiming also Maple said here, his eyes some ruddy. He raised his head and turned away from Gu Huan''s sight. Gu Huan can see him quickly raise his hand, quickly skimming over his face. In fact, after listening to Beiming Yifeng''s words, she was also touched. Indeed, she knows a lot about Beiming family, especially about Beiming Mo''s driving Beiming away. Although she knows the purpose of Beiming Mo''s doing this, she agrees with him because she thinks Beiming Mo''s behavior is too heartless. He didn''t realize the value of family affection. In addition to many historical reasons, another factor is that he himself is burying his family affection. Gu Huan lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "things between you, as an outsider, I really don''t want to comment on myself." *** GU Huan''s words immediately cooled the heart of Beiming feiyuan family. It seems that all my thoughts are in vain this time. Their faces all unconsciously brought out some dejected expressions. However, Beiming Yifeng conceals it very well. He looks at Gu Huan again, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up: "Huan, anyway, I still thank you for being so frank. Once upon a time, there was a saying that the king defeated the enemy. I always think there is something wrong with this sentence, and I will not believe it. But now I have to admit that. No matter how hard we try to prove ourselves, we still can''t change other people''s view of us. But I have a clear conscience in my heart. " Beiming Yifeng''s words made Beiming feiyuan and lannian feel sad. They all lowered their heads and wiped their eyes secretly. Beiming Yifeng reaches for the bottle in front of Beiming feiyuan and pours a cup for himself, then pours a cup for his parents and Gu Huan. He picked up his glass and said to Gu Huan, "Huan, anyway, I''d like to thank you for being able to have this meal with us. You can rest assured that we will not do anything out of line under your eyes. " Then he looked up and drank all the wine. Then Beiming feiyuan raised his glass and said, "Huan, as colleagues, we will obey your leadership. As the descendants of the Beiming family and the parents of Yifeng, we will do our best to contribute to the prosperity of the Beiming family. " Finish saying and LAN read two people to drink the cup together. Gu Huan saw that they were like this, which made her feel a little impatient. Beiming Yifeng is right. They are all members of Beiming family. They will not do any harm to Beiming family. Thinking of this, she also raised her glass: "Yifeng, Mr. Beiming, Mrs. Beiming, you can rest assured that you work steadfastly. I''m trying to embarrass you. I also hope that you can fully cooperate with my work. Let the development of Beiming family be better, so as to comfort the spirit of Beiming master. " With that, she also raised her head and drank the wine out of the glass. Gu Huan''s words are like a reassurance to them. In particular, Beiming Yifeng, although he did not achieve his expected goal, but also a small achievement. * GU Huan was driven back to Beiming group by Beiming Yifeng. Two glasses of red wine is not much, but there is still some feeling. She stood at the door of beimingmo''s office and was about to open the door. At this time, she suddenly felt a bit of cool wind, and then a low voice came from her ear: "why did the date come back so soon? I thought you would ask for leave with me in the afternoon." Gu Huan was slightly dizzy, but after hearing Beiming Mo''s words, he immediately woke up a lot. Beiming Mo bypasses her and pushes the door of the office open. Gu Huan also lowered his head and went in. On the way, Beiming Mo suddenly turned around and stopped. Gu Huan just walked with her head down. Without any reaction, she ran into his arms. Beiming Mo put a hand around her and looked down at her pretty face. He could smell a little wine in her breath. He slightly frowned: "did you drink at noon?"Gu Huan nodded gently, because she knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed from him. "Don''t you know you can''t drink at work?" Beiming ink is still around her waist, did not loosen her meaning. *** GU Huan may also be covered by alcohol at the moment, and her body is so stiff that she surrounds her. She raised her head and saw herself in Beiming''s ink eyes. Did not speak, just nodded gently. The corner of the ink mouth of the northern underworld showed a beautiful arc: "it seems that you are knowingly guilty." Chapter 527 With that, he lowered his head and kissed Gu Huan''s lips before he could reflect. "Well..." This time Gu Huan is completely awake, but she can''t get rid of Beiming Mo''s rock like arm any more. She can only wave her arm, no target in the North Ming Mo mountain beating. But the more she was like this, the more Beiming Mo would kiss her until she had no strength. At this time, Beiming Mo just let go of Gu Huan. "Remember that you will be punished if you make mistakes in the future." Then he turned back to his desk and sat down. Gu Huan looked at his back and wiped his mouth with his hand. Then he took the cup to the tea room. She took a cup of cold water and drank it into her mouth. Then she vomited it in the pool. She came out of the pool several times later. Beiming Mo looked at her playfully: "are you going to gargle?" Gu huanbai glanced at him, and the guy still asked when he knew. She didn''t say a word, and she wasn''t in the mood to talk to him. She squatted the cup heavily on her desk and turned on the computer. At this time, she found that there were only two of them in Beiming Mo''s office. Xinghuo didn''t know where to go. No wonder Bei Ming Er is so unscrupulous. It turns out that this guy has a premeditated plan. It seems that he can''t stay here for a long time. Otherwise, when will this guy surprise himself It''s really that every day should not, that the earth is not working. Thinking of this, she sorted out the information she had collected from Beiming Yifeng in the morning as soon as possible into an electronic document, then printed one, bound it and left it on Beiming ink''s desk. "Mr. Beiming, I''m going to visit my mother in the afternoon and ask you for half a day''s leave. All the information I''ve collected is here. " Gu Huan said, regardless of whether Beiming Mo agree with his leave, carrying his bag, slip out of Beiming Mo''s office. When she started the car and left the Beiming mansion, she was relieved. "Beiming two, you son of a bitch!" As she drove, she did not forget to curse him. * Beiming Yifeng drives Gu Huan back to Beiming group. He and his parents return to their office. After the door was closed, Beiming feiyuan couldn''t wait to say to his son, "Yifeng, do you think Gu Huan Hui is on our side? Don''t waste your time this afternoon. " Beiming Yifeng sat at the tea table and made a cup of tea for his parents. His expression was very calm: "don''t worry, she won''t aim at US based on my understanding of her for so many years. But we should always be careful in the future. " He said, taking a sip of tea, thinking about the next plan. * GU Huan drove to the hospital and bought flowers for her mother and Yu Rujie according to the Convention. She first sent one of them to Yu Rujie''s ward. The reason is that she hasn''t told her mother that they are very close. As for when to tell her mother, it depends on her recovery. *** it took Beiming''s political smallpox a lifetime to establish it after all kinds of hardships. Standing still in this turbulent era. It is this seemingly calm business empire, within which the two forces are forming an antagonistic undercurrent. Gu Huan stands at the intersection of the two streams. She can feel: Beiming Mo and Beiming Yifeng are competing in secret. No matter who they can stand to the end, they will have nothing to do with themselves. Her role here is just a "supervisor" with a high sounding name. * "Huan, what are you thinking?" With a light call from my mother, Gu Huan is pulled back to reality from his wishful thinking. Gu Huan spirit suddenly burst: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m thinking about some problems." Lu Lu looked at her daughter anxiously: "Huan, is work too busy? You see, you used to come to see me after work, but now it takes half a day. Although my work in this life is not so stable, I also understand that your work is not that kind: you can pick it up and leave it behind. I don''t want to delay you because of my illness. Otherwise, I really won''t be at ease. " Gu Huan stood up from her chair and looked at her mother lying on the hospital bed. She couldn''t tell us what she was working for Beiming Mo now. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about that. Extraordinary. He gave me a long holiday. How can I, as a daughter, ignore your current situation. " Lu Lu lay on the bed and looked at her daughter heartily: "it''s all my mother''s fault. If I didn''t insist on leaving the hospital, there would be no such things. I''m really useless. I can''t share anything with you. Instead, I''ve become your burden. "Mother''s words let Gu Huan listen to some sad, she gently shook her head: "Mom, how do you say such words again." At this time, the door of Lulu''s ward was knocked gently. The doctor on duty went to open the door. "Mom, I''ll see what it''s about." Gu Huan also stood up and walked to the door. Before Gu Huan reached the door, he saw a lady in gorgeous clothes coming from outside. It was Jiang Huixin who came in, followed by two servants. After she saw Gu Huan, her face showed her usual smile: "Huan, I didn''t expect you to be here." Jiang Huixin came to see Lu Lu with two servants today. She didn''t expect Gu Huan to be here, but it didn''t surprise her too much. When Gu Huan saw Jiang Huixin, he immediately thought of what the children said to her. He couldn''t help feeling a little tight in his heart. She didn''t know whether Jiang Huixin came here to see her mother or for any other purpose. However, although I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, I still have to live with my face. One is for the mother, the other is because the children are still living in Beiming house. If she gets angry, maybe she''ll get angry with the children. Gu Huan also put a smile on his face and nodded to Jiang Huixin: "aunt Xin, I''m taking a long holiday, so I basically come here to accompany my mother for a while every day." "Well, what a filial daughter. Your mother is very lucky. It''s not like my son is away all day. " Jiang Huixin said, his face also showed some envious expression, but this expression soon disappeared without a trace. *** both of them spoke in a warm, soft voice and walked to Lu Lu''s bed. "Put your things down and wait for me at the door." Jiang Huixin turned back and said to the two servants with the fruit basket. Lu Lu is very happy to see Jiang Huixin coming. She wants to support herself, but she has no strength on her arm. Gu Huan quickly helped her mother fold up the bed and let her sit up on the back of the bed. "Ah Ling, look at you. Come and see what I''m doing with so many things. It''s really expensive for you. " Lu Lu said hello to her with a smile. Jiang Huixin reached for Lu Lu''s hand, and then sat down beside her bed: "Lu Lu, what do we have to be polite to. Knowing that you are ill again, my heart is worried. Our age is not small, but we should pay close attention to our health. Even if it''s not for yourself, it''s for your children. " "Yes, yes, I was talking about Huan just now. She took a long leave to take care of me for my illness Although Lu Lu''s body is still a little weak at the moment, she has enough strength. Gu Huan stood aside and looked at Jiang Huixin. I used to think she was a kind old man, but now it''s changed. Apart from Aunt Rujie and Jiang Huixin, there must be many women around him who are trying their best to throw themselves in their arms. In this case, the success of the Beiming house, presumably Jiang Huixin will not be a layman. Why was she so simple before, just confused by her kind face, and never thought about it? Fortunately, it wasn''t too late. "Mom, aunt Xin, you chat here first, I''ll go out for a walk." Gu Huan doesn''t want to see her pretending to be here, and there is a doctor on duty. It''s reassuring for her mother and Jiang Huixin to be here. Lu Lu nodded: "OK, you go out and relax." "Yes, yes, you can go out safely." Jiang Huixin also said in a hurry. Originally, she came here just to meet Lu Lu alone. Gu Huan is really inconvenient to talk here. Gu Huan walked out of the ward and turned back to close the door gently. "Huan, you come to see your mother." Gu Huan stands at the elevator entrance, ready to go down, Mo Jincheng comes out of the next elevator. He saw Gu Huan standing here and said hello with a smile. Gu Huan nodded with a smile: "I''ll go downstairs for a walk. I went to see Aunt Rujie. She is in good mental condition today. " * with the ringing of the school bell, the quiet classroom suddenly becomes boiling. Yangyang for Cheng Cheng to stop him to find out the secret of grandma this matter depressed for an afternoon. Even if the school bell had been rung, he could not take up the interest of going home. Now, Cheng Cheng moves back to Beiming''s old house, so there''s no need for Gu Huan to pick him up. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have classes in two buildings, with a large playground in the middle. When he passed the playground, he happened to see a small figure sitting under an empty basketball stand not far away from him. He recognized it as Yangyang at a glance. "What are you doing sitting here? Don''t hurry home." Cheng Cheng goes to Yang Yang and touches him with his schoolbag.Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng, then stands up and picks up the bag on the ground. *** Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang. He seems to be abnormal today. Before, he was the first to rush out of the classroom after school. Even on the playground, I play football with a group of children who are about my age. Although his legs are not so sharp now, he can''t sit here alone in a daze. "Yang Yang, I think you are very unhappy. What''s the matter?" Yang Yang twisted his face and looked at Cheng Cheng. He looked as if he had eaten Huang Lian: "it''s not because of that. Knowing that Grandma had a problem, she didn''t let me check it. If I hadn''t overheard it, all of us would have been in the dark. " With that, he limped to the school gate. Chapter 528 Cheng Cheng is also very aware of Yang Yang''s mood at the moment. He chased him: "I don''t want to stop you, but you are in such a situation that it''s easy to expose whether you know it or not." Yang Yang stops and looks back at Cheng Cheng: "you are a coward, or because you were brought up by your grandmother. You''re more partial to grandma than mom. It''s like I was brought up by my mother since I was a child, and I''ve been looking forward to my mother. As long as someone is not good to her mother, I will fight against her. " Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang in amazement. He didn''t expect that he would come to see him like this. Looking at the venom on Yang Yang''s face, Cheng Cheng really wants to just ignore him and let him do whatever he wants. But he can''t do it. As a brother, he has the obligation to protect his brother, his mother and his grandmother. Now grandma is the enemy standing in front of them. Faced with this problem, Cheng Cheng frowned and thought for a while. Then he said to Yang Yang, "since you want to do it according to your own idea, I can agree." Yang Yang listens to Cheng Cheng, and finally he is no longer stubbornly against him. His mood immediately gets better. "Well, since you agree with me, let''s go back and do it!" With that, Yang Yang immediately wipes the gloomy breath on his face, and Cheng Cheng is surprised by his full spirit. Cheng Cheng follows Yang Yang and goes to the school gate to pick them up from school. * Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are taken back home. As soon as they get off the bus, they slip through the hall and go upstairs. Yangyang didn''t go back to his bedroom, but followed Cheng Cheng into his bedroom. "Cheng Cheng, I think I''d better follow my method and spy on grandma secretly. Always eavesdrop on what she''s doing when she''s alone in her bedroom. " Yang Yang sat on a chair next to the desk and said his ideas all at once. After hearing this, Cheng Cheng frowned and shook his head: "your practice will not have any effect at all, and if you do it for a long time, you may be discovered by grandma." "It''s not effective. I didn''t collect the last two pieces of information by doing this." Yang Yang''s small face looked a little unconvinced. "Yang Yang, the previous practice was just blind cats meeting dead mice. How many opportunities can you have? We usually go to school. At this time, we don''t know what grandma said or did. It''s futile to rely on just a dozen hours after we come back. " After listening to Cheng Cheng''s analysis, Yang Yang feels that what he says is really reasonable. "There is some truth in what you say, but how can we solve this problem?" *** after a short time of thinking, Cheng Cheng suddenly thought of a method. "I think there''s a way that might work," he said Cheng Cheng beckons to Yang Yang and asks him to get closer. Then his mouth is close to Yang Yang''s ear, and he tells him the whole plan in a voice that only the two of them can hear. After listening, Yang Yang frowned again: "your method is good, but how can we prepare these things?" Then he put his hand into his trouser pocket and turned it out to show Cheng: "you see, I have nothing." Then he turned his lips. However, he soon thought of a way: "we can go to mom, I think she should..." Before Yang Yang finished, Cheng Cheng waved his hand and interrupted him: "Yang Yang, don''t think about it. Mom will never let us do it." "How can I do that? I finally thought of a good method. Now it seems that I can only run aground." Then he stood up, stretched his arm, stretched his waist: "I''d better use my original plan, although the efficiency is not high, but it''s better than nothing." Then he turned to carry his schoolbag and went to the door. "Yang Yang, what are you going to do?" Cheng Cheng was really afraid that Yang Yang would do something stupid during this period before he thought out a way. "I''ll go back and do my homework first. By the way, I''ll see if there are any other good ways." With that, Yang Yang opened the door and went out. * GU Huan was walking on the lawn downstairs of the hospital, thinking about all kinds of things. One is the fight between Beiming Mo and Beiming Yifeng, the other is what kind of action Jiang Huixin will take next. In the end, he starts to worry about the two children in the old house. With Cheng Cheng by Yang Yang''s side, of course, she will feel relieved about Yang Yang, but Yang Yang is her own big hand after all, and he is the most familiar with his temperament. I''m afraid Cheng Cheng can''t control Yang Yang for a while, and then he will commit something that can''t be changed. I can''t finish it In this way, she always frowned in the back and forth pace, time unconsciously in a little bit of loss.When she suddenly realized that she should go back to see her mother, she raised her hand and looked at her watch. She had been out for two hours unconsciously. Gu Huan quickly turns around and goes to the hospital. As she goes through the gate, she sees Jiang Huixin walking out with two servants. "Huan, your mother has rested, and I won''t disturb her any more." Jiang Huixin said with a smile on her face. Gu Huan also had to put on a smile: "aunt Xin is really sorry to let you stay with my mother for such a long time." "It''s all right, it''s all right. Our elder sister and I chatted, but time passed quickly. You go up with your mother. I''m going back. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang should have finished school. " Jiang Huixin finished and waved to Gu Huan. Gu Huan returns to Lu Lu''s ward again. At this time, she is sleeping under the quilt. "Doctor, I''m going back." After standing in the observation room for a while, Gu Huan told the doctor in a low voice and then turned out of the ward. At the same time, the ward door of Yu Rujie next door also opened. Mo Jincheng came out from inside. *** "Godfather." Gu Huan called and went to his side. "Oh, it''s Huanhuan. Are you going in to see your mother or are you going home? " Mo Jincheng obviously didn''t see Gu Huan by his side when he went out just now. "I''m going home. Godfather, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride? " Gu Huan said. Mo Jincheng smile: "no, I just go down to buy some food for your aunt Rujie. Just now Jiang Huixin came to see Rujie. " Gu Huan was shocked when he heard this. Unexpectedly, after watching her mother, Jiang Huixin went to see Aunt Rujie. But just now when she met her at the gate of the hospital, she didn''t mention it to herself. It seems that she was deliberately concealing it. What is she hiding? Don''t you want to make yourself and your mother angry when they know? Or does she have other plans? She wanted to go back and ask her mother what Jiang Huixin had said to her. But when I think about it carefully, I''ll let it go. This will make mother feel like she is aiming at Jiang Huixin. Should we explore godfather''s words and see what Jiang Huixin said when she saw aunt Rujie. "Godfather, when Jiang Huixin went to see Aunt Rujie just now, what did they talk about?" Mo Jincheng slightly frowned: "they just talked about things before. There is also your aunt Rujie''s thanks to Jiang Huixin for doing her mother''s duty to Mo for so many years. " "Godfather, didn''t they mention that they lost me?" Gu Huan would like to know what Jiang Huixin''s attitude is on this matter. Mo Jincheng thought about it, then shook his head and said, "they didn''t talk about this. If you think about it, they just met. They have so much to say. Who will mention this unhappy thing? " Gu Huan seems disappointed. It seems that Jiang Huixin has no plans for the next step. "Godfather, I have something to ask you." After thinking about it, Gu Huan decided to take a risk. Mo Jincheng looked at Gu Huan, and his expression became a little serious: "Huan, you can tell me anything. As long as it is within my ability, I will help you." Gu Huan hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind and said, "I think Jiang Huixin will come to see Aunt Rujie in the future. Can you help me pay attention to what they say when they talk about losing children, or about my mother. These are very important to me and my mother. I hope you don''t tell aunt Rujie for the time being. " For Gu Huan''s request, Mo Jincheng was also surprised. But he still showed a very solemn nod: "Huan, this matter to me, you can rest assured." See Mo Jincheng agreed to his commission, tight heart also finally relaxed down. "Godfather, I''ll go home first." "Well, be careful on Huan''s way back." Mo Jincheng in Gu Huan after death charged a sentence. Gu Huan turned around and waved to Mo Jincheng with a smile. Although Mo Jincheng is just her godfather, she feels that he is more like her own father. He was as concerned about himself as his own daughter. Gu Huan drove slowly away from the hospital. Gu Huan can only shelve the sudden appearance of Jiang Huixin today. As for her purpose, she can only make a final conclusion after her Godfather gives her a definite answer. At the same time, Gu Huan is still praying in his heart that the two children''s life in Beiming family is going well. *** these days have been peaceful. In Beiming group, the struggle between Beiming Mo and Beiming Yifeng may be due to the words Gu Huan said to Beiming Yifeng. He didn''t give her or him any trouble.As for mother and aunt Rujie, after a period of recuperation and treatment, their health has been greatly improved. Now they can all leave the intensive care unit under the supervision of doctors for 24 hours. When her mother transferred to the ward, Gu Huan asked for a half day''s leave to help her mother transfer to the ward. Yu Rujie had been transferred to the ward two days earlier than them. Because she was busy recently, she had no time to contact Mo Jincheng, and she didn''t know which ward she was transferred to. Lu Lu''s new residence is still the ward where she once lived and then left in a hurry. After Gu Huan sent her mother in and settled everything, she came out to leave. Chapter 529 When passing the next ward, she found that the door was open. She inadvertently looked in and found that the man standing inside with his back to him was mo Jincheng. She suddenly felt a little surprised. Is this aunt Rujie''s ward? How can there be such a coincidence that we were together when we were in the intensive care unit, and now we are still together after we turn out. Gu Huan where know, these are only the North dark place Mo secretly instruction. He also learned something about the past, especially about Gu Huan''s abandonment by his mother. He thinks that Yu Rujie and Lu Lu should create an opportunity to clear up the past. He has been watching Gu Huan secretly. After she learned the truth of the matter, her attitude towards Yu Rujie rebounded. Later, she relaxed her attitude. He thought that Lu Lu, like Gu Huan, might change her attitude towards her mother. Gu Huan to ward Mo Jincheng, gently called a "Godfather", and then walked in. At this time, Mo Jincheng heard Gu Huan''s voice and quickly turned his head, with a smile on his face and said, "Huan, how do you know we have moved here?" At the same time, sitting on the bed to rest, Yu Rujie''s face was both surprised and happy. After Gu Huan came in, he nodded to Yu Rujie: "aunt Rujie. I''m here today to help my mother transfer to the ward. I didn''t expect that we''d live next door again. " "Yes, yes. This shows that we have a good relationship with you. " Mo Jincheng said with a smile. Yu Rujie also nodded his head with a smile: "Jincheng really said the same thing." But after she said this, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her voice also lowered a lot: "it''s just that Lu Lu and I are very close, but we can''t meet each other. In fact, I still have a lot to say to her in my heart. " Mo Jincheng knows how upset Yu Rujie is at the moment. He sits beside her and stretches his hand over her shoulder: "Rujie, you just have a heavy heart. Didn''t Huan say that Lu Lu Lu doesn''t care about the past with you. Give her some time and you''ll see each other again. " Gu Huan also quickly comforted her and said, "aunt Rujie, you can rest assured. When my mother''s condition is more stable, I will mention it to her. You two will see each other soon. " After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Yu Rujie''s mood recovered again: "since it is like this, it depends on Huan''s arrangement." *** GU Huan looked down at his watch, and it was not too early. Then her cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Cheng Cheng. This meeting should be just after school. "It''s Cheng Cheng. Recently, he lives in the old house with Yang Yang. " Gu Huan said, directly picked up the phone: "baby, what''s the matter?" Since he sent Cheng Cheng to Beiming''s house, he didn''t have time to see him. First of all, he has more things to do. Beiming Mo finds a lot of things for her every day. Secondly, it''s because she has to look after her mother after work. When these things are finished, it''s almost late at night when she comes back home. How can she have time to see him again. Third, she thinks it''s better to see Jiang Huixin before everything is clear. Cheng Cheng is sitting at his desk, with Yang Yang standing beside him. He almost held his breath, a pair of big black eyes staring at the phone in Cheng Cheng''s hand. They both heard their mother''s voice on the phone. "Mom, are you with grandma now? Is she any better? " Gu Huan heard the child''s voice, her heart depressed mood immediately eliminated a lot: "your grandmother''s condition has been a lot better, I just went to see her, now is ready to go back to your aunt Qiao." Cheng Cheng nodded, and Gu Huan''s voice reached Yang Yang''s ears through the telephone receiver. He urged Cheng Cheng anxiously: "tell mom about our action tomorrow." Cheng Cheng''s performance is very calm, he first covered the mobile phone''s Mike, sidelong glance: "what''s the hurry." Then he released his hand and said, "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you." Gu Huan heard that the children had something to say. She thought it was the latest news about Jiang Huixin. Holding the phone, she quickly said goodbye to Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie, then stepped out of the ward and closed the door. "What do you want to tell me?" Gu Huan asked in a low voice as he walked. Because the corridor here is too quiet. If you speak in a normal voice, you may be heard by people in the ward. Yang Yang saw Cheng Cheng didn''t explain things to his mother for a long time, so he reached out and grabbed the phone: "Mom, dad will take us out tomorrow. Cheng Cheng and I miss you very much, too.""You mean your father will take you out to play?" This makes Gu Huan feel that it''s really incredible. I thought that Bei Ming ER was a dead wood who didn''t eat fireworks. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly have some fun in life. Gu Huan is quite satisfied with the practice of Beiming mo. It''s just She saw Beiming Mo every day, especially the strange tasks he assigned to herself. I have to be busy with my heart sticking to my back. I wish I could finish my day''s work earlier and never see that cold face again. "Mom, are you listening?" Cheng Cheng asked at this time. His mother''s quiet voice always made him feel bad. "Baby, I''ll listen again." Gu Huan quickly responded, she finally made a decision: "where are you going tomorrow, I''ll wait for you there." Hearing that his mother agreed to go with them, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang were very happy, especially Yang Yang. "Mom, come to grandma''s tomorrow. Let''s go together." *** Cheng Cheng hangs up and turns a somersault on his bed excitedly. "Yang Yang, I think you should think about the arrangements for tomorrow. Don''t forget, you have a date with Rebecca This reminds Yang Yang that he got out of bed and scratched his head: "yes, or he might as well take her to play. That''s what Dad said at the beginning. " Cheng Cheng disdained glanced at Yang Yang: "I think you''d better forget it. Although dad said so, you still dare to do so. If you annoy him, don''t go out to play. Your ass is about to blossom." Yang Yang can''t help shivering slightly after hearing this. Cheng Cheng is right. Although he didn''t have long contact with his father, he still knew that his father was not easy to be provoked. If he turned his face and didn''t recognize others, his mother would be hard to hold him down. "In that case, I think I''d better call her and say I''ll make an appointment another day." Yang Yang takes out her cell phone from her schoolbag and dials Rebecca. Soon, the phone got through: "Rebecca? I''m Yang Yang. I have something to do tomorrow. I think our appointment will be another day Soon a little girl''s sweet voice came: "OK, actually I''m just going to call you. My father will take me out tomorrow. In that case, let''s make it another day. Have a nice day tomorrow, byebye. " "Byebye.". "Hey, hey, my business is done. You can have a good time tomorrow. However, it''s inevitable that my sister can''t play with us. " Yangyang''s words made the two brothers fall into depression again. Tomorrow''s activities can be regarded as a family trip, but no matter who is missing, there will be regrets. Finally, Cheng Cheng said, "let''s take my sister out to play in the future. I''m sure there will be a chance." * GU Huan came back home. Seeing his mother back for a long time, he welcomed her happily. Gu Huan holds her daughter, but she has the same idea in her heart: if only she could take it with her for a long time tomorrow. "Ma Ma, are you swollen today? It seems that you have something on your mind?" For a long time very keen to capture the mother''s face fleeting look of loss. "Ma Ma may be too tired these days. I''m sorry, Ma Ma Ma hasn''t been playing with you these days." Gu Huan really feels that he owes too much to his children. Although they all came to live together, they couldn''t match their mother and daughter in front of outsiders, let alone go out with Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. How long does it take for such a day to come to an end? How many days? Months or years? * with the early morning sun rising slowly into the sky, the old house of Beiming family ushered in a new day. "Lingling..." A crisp alarm at the head of the bed wakes the sleeping ocean. If he did it before, he would reach out and turn off the alarm clock, then his whole head would be retracted into the quilt and sleep for a while. But today, he is not normal, very sharp up. This is also because today is a good day for Dad to officially take them out, and mom will spend it with them. He quickly got up from the bed and went to the wardrobe to choose the most comfortable clothes he was wearing. His mother bought this suit for him. Usually, he should go to school. Beiming Mo only allowed him to wear a small suit, so he rarely had a chance to wear it. *** at the moment, Yangyang is like a string full, and soon after finishing the grooming, she goes out of her bedroom. "Pa pa..." Yang Yang comes to Cheng Cheng''s bedroom door and pats his door so that the sound can be heard in the whole corridor.Soon the door opened. Cheng Cheng wore pajamas and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t wake up. "Yangyang, what are you doing? Even if you go out in the morning, you always have to see the time. It''s only half past six in the morning!" Cheng Cheng didn''t go to bed until very late last night in order to catch up on his homework. "Hey, it''s just that I can''t sleep now. Why don''t you get up too? We''ll all get up later anyway. " Cheng Cheng Bai glanced at him: "I haven''t slept enough. If you can''t sleep, go out and take Bella for a walk. Although I haven''t been here long, I haven''t seen you walk it once. " "I''ve been injured during this period of time, and I don''t have a good edge now." Yang Yang said with a smile, his face is like a pile of flowers. "Oh? You didn''t get well. That''s easy. We won''t take you today. It''s just Cheng Cheng. " Chapter 530 Yang Yang''s voice behind him made him and Cheng Cheng shocked, especially Yang Yang. His smile immediately turned to dust. They all recognized it. It was the voice of Beiming mo. Yang Yang immediately turned around: "Dad, I was just joking with Cheng Cheng. I''m so sharp now. Look..." Then he moved his injured leg. Although it''s really not so sharp now, in order to go out to play, he also fought hard, endured the pain, bit his teeth and walked back and forth normally. Then he stood straight in front of Beiming ink: "Dad, I''m so sharp. You should be able to take me out to play Cheng Cheng stands at the door, looking at Yang Yang and wants to laugh, but because of his father, he doesn''t dare to be happy. Yang Yang is a typical smart guy who is mistaken for being smart. In order not to walk the dog, he came up with such a lame excuse, but in the end he suffered a lot. Beiming Mo looks at Yangyang''s small sample and thinks it''s very interesting. Usually I just pay attention to my work and seldom interact with children. I didn''t expect that there was a lot of fun with children. He still said to Yang Yang with a straight face: "at the beginning, I didn''t let you have that dog, you had to. Now you''re making excuses not to walk it. Do you feel responsible for it? As a man, you have to be responsible for what you say. " "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I''m going out with a ball. " Yang Yang lowered his head and realized that he had done something wrong. These days, as the little master of a ball, he seldom paid attention to it. The servants did all the feeding and bathing for him. Yang Yang turns and goes to the stairway. Soon he came to the door of a single family villa on the first floor. "Let''s go out for a spin." Yang Yang said and patted the board of the dog house with her hand. "Well..." Bella leaned out her head. She blinked and looked at Yang Yang sadly, as if she was complaining to Yang Yang. Yangyang was moved to see it like this: "I''m so sorry that I''ve neglected you these days. Believe me, I won''t ignore you any more. I''m a man now. To be a man, I have to do what I say. " *** the road in front of the old house of Beiming family is seldom passed by vehicles. On this road, there are two figures, one man and one dog. They are surrounded by two rows of green trees, in front of them is an endless road. Yangyang walks forward slowly, Bella wags her tail happily and runs behind Yangyang. An hour later, Yangyang took Bella back to the old house. When they first got to the door, a car came in the opposite direction and honked to them, as if to say hello to them. Yangyang recognized that it was Mom''s car at a glance. Gu Huan drove into the yard. When she got out of the car, Yangyang and Bella were standing beside her. "Mom, you''re so early." Yangyang said hello to her with a smile. "Woof, woof..." Bella looks up at Gu Huan, wagging her tail as if to say hello to her. Gu Huan gave them a little smile, then reached out and took Yang Yang''s little hand: "I don''t see that, you lazy pig, you still have time to get up early. And I''m so obedient that I walk my dog. " Complacently put another small hand to the waist: "Hey, today is a special day." Gu Huan stretched out his hand on his small nose and gently scraped it: "I know you are unprofitable and don''t get up early." They walked into the old house. At this time, Beiming Mo was taking Cheng Cheng to the restaurant. By this time, the servant had prepared the dinner. "Mom." Cheng Cheng greets Gu Huan. Beiming Mo also saw their mother and son come in, he nodded to her slightly, and then said: "you haven''t eaten yet, please eat with us." Gu Huan nodded and followed them into the restaurant. "Here comes Huan." Jiang Huixin greets warmly in the restaurant. Gu Huan nodded to her with a smile: "good morning, aunt Xin." Then he sat opposite Jiang Huixin. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are sitting beside Gu Huan. Beiming Mo still sits on his throne. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, you should eat enough, or you will not have the strength to play. Ha ha. " Jiang Huixin showed a kind smile and said to the two children. Cheng Cheng took a glass of milk and nodded to her: "grandma, we will. When you are old, you should eat more so that you can be healthy." It''s better for him to hide himself. The expression and words on his face are more natural. But he turned his head and looked at Yang Yang. Although he was also hiding his inner emotions, he didn''t do as well as Cheng Cheng. He said nothing at all, with a milk cup in one hand and a sandwich in the other, filling his mouth full."Aunt Xin, look at Yang Yang. Eating is like a wolf." Gu Huan said with a smile. Beiming Mo took a look at the ocean, and then appeared to be still cold tone, said: "eat slowly." After listening to the words of Beiming Mo, Yangyang slowed down his speed. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to eat like this, but he didn''t want to talk to his grandmother. He was angry at the thought of overhearing her. He wanted to turn his anger into food. More than half an hour later, everyone had breakfast. The servant put the kettle, picnic mat, tent and some ready Bento into beimingmo''s station wagon. "Mo, Huan, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, you must have fun today." Standing outside the car, Jiang Huixin waved to the four people who had been sitting inside and told them. *** with a smile on their faces, Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng waved to Jiang Huixin, who was standing outside the car. Yangyang simply waved his hand to deal with the errands, and then immediately turned away from looking at his grandmother beside the car. The car started, slowly left the old house and drove on the road. Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng sit in the back row, while Yang Yang sits in the front row for the first time. Before, he seldom sat in the same row with Bei Ming mo. His eyes are fixed on the driving action of Beiming mo. now he is a little car fan. He usually goes online to watch all kinds of videos about cars after he is busy with his own affairs. "What are you looking at?" Beiming Mo was driving, and the light from the corner of his eye just glanced at Yang Yang sitting in the co driver''s seat. "I''m watching you drive." Yang Yang replied very simply. The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth began to smile: "Oh? Are you interested in driving? " Yang Yang nodded seriously: "I think driving should be a very interesting thing. Last time I saw a Dakar Rally on the Internet. The drivers drove their colorful cars through sand dunes, mud, grass, rocks and deserts and finally reached the finish line. It was really cool. I want to learn how to drive, and then I''ll take part in such competitions. " Gu Huan sat in the back row, listening to Yang Yang talking about the excitement of racing, and immediately became nervous. It''s the same with being a mother. She wants to protect her children and keep them away from danger. Although she didn''t know what "Dakar Rally" was, after hearing Yang Yang''s brief description, she immediately objected: "Yang Yang, listen to me, I won''t allow you to participate in such a dangerous activity. You have to study hard, just like Cheng Cheng, so that you can have a promising future. " As soon as Gu Huan''s voice fell, Beiming Mo began again: "Huan, I don''t agree with you. It''s normal that he has a hobby, and I don''t think it''s a bad thing that he likes racing Beiming Mo actually spoke for Yang Yang, which surprised everyone in the car, including Yang Yang. On weekdays, Yang Yang would not listen to him, sometimes there would be some small friction. Unexpectedly, on this issue, he stood with Yang Yang. With dad''s support, Yangyang was like having an amulet. He was a little excited and said, "Dad, please teach me how to drive. I see that when you drive, the steering wheel doesn''t move very much. As long as you step on the accelerator, the car will start to drive. It''s not difficult Gu Huan glared at Yang Yang fiercely, then looked at Bei Ming Mo driving nervously. His answer now is likely to affect Yang Yang''s life. Beiming ink turned his head and looked at Yangyang. Yangyang''s eyes were full of expectation. He didn''t speak, and soon turned back and drove intently. The car is quiet at the moment. "Dad?" Yang Yang asked tentatively. At this time, Beiming Mo said, "I can teach you how to drive." This sentence let Yangyang''s eyes suddenly brighten, he stretched out his small arm: "Yeah, long live Dad!" At the same time, Gu Huan''s eyebrows are about to be twisted into a ball. As soon as she''s about to open her mouth, she sees Beiming Mo stretching out her right hand and gently waving it to signal her not to speak. Then he continued, "I can teach you to drive, but you have to promise me a condition." *** several black lines appear on Gu Huan''s forehead: Cheng Yaojin''s family still has the ability of three axes. You''re good in Beiming. You''ve tried many times. Yangyang is in the mood at this time: "Dad, just say it. I''ll promise you anything." Beiming Mo gently picked his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing some intriguing smile. He said slowly: "my condition is very simple, that is, your academic performance should be kept in the top three of the whole grade." What''s the condition? He is now in the top ten of the class. It''s not difficult for him to hit the top three of the grade. Just a little more effort can achieve it. Does Gu Huan think this is also a condition? She also knows that Yang Yang''s recent academic achievements have been making great strides forward, and his intelligence will not be a problem.Cheng Cheng is a good example. If he goes back to primary school with Yang Yang now, it''s easy to be the first in the whole grade, not to mention the first three in the whole grade. "Well, Dad, I promise you, I''ll show you the top three students in the final exam this semester." I''m full of promises. At this time, Beiming Mo continued: "don''t be busy making promises. I haven''t finished my words yet. My condition is that you should stay in the top three of the whole grade until you graduate from high school. If you are absent once during this period, don''t mention racing or learning to drive. " Chapter 531 "Ah..." After listening, the excitement disappeared immediately. For him, it won''t be a big problem to be in the top three of the whole grade once or twice, but it will be very difficult for Dad to teach him until he graduated from high school. Gu Huan, who had a problem with Beiming Mo just now, was relieved at the meeting. It turns out that Beiming Er is beating others with his grades. She whispered to Cheng Cheng: "baby, did your father offer you any conditions so that you can achieve your present achievement?" Although the voice is a little small, but still let sit in front of the North Ming Mo to hear. He glances at Gu Huan through the rearview mirror with disdain, while Cheng gently shakes his head. "Mom, there is no agreement between me and dad. I study just because I like it." "Like it?" Gu Huan can''t believe that Cheng Cheng is not very old. How can he have such an idea? Children of his age, let alone others, take Yangyang as an example, are trying their best to play. Cheng Cheng nodded seriously: "I think these things in books are very interesting. I don''t think it''s learning, it''s more like playing games." Beiming Mo took another look and kept silent: "what''s up? Do you have the courage to make this deal with me? I can add a little more chips. When you graduate from primary school, if you stay in the top three of the grade, I''ll give you a junior go kart. I''ll give you a junior SUV when I graduate from junior high school. When I graduated from high school, in addition to teaching you how to drive, there is also an off-road vehicle with good performance. I will also accompany you to participate in a race. How''s it going? " Gu Huan was shocked at this. Beiming two really spared no expense in order to make progress for his son. Yangyang tightly locked eyebrows, his heart in the fierce struggle, in the end whether to promise and dad to reach this deal? *** if he doesn''t agree, he will never run into a car again. If he agrees, he will be overwhelmed by books for several years to come. For Yang Yang, this is really a difficult multiple-choice question, he can''t give any answer at the moment. Beiming Mo drives the car and sees Yangyang silent. He doesn''t force Yangyang to reply immediately: "you don''t have to reply immediately. I''ll give you two days to think about it." Then, for the rest of the journey, Yangyang became much quieter. He finally began to think seriously about the choice of one thing. There was no noise in the car and it became much quieter. Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng look at Yang Yang from time to time. Although they can''t see his expression, they all know that Yang Yang''s mood must be quite complicated and contradictory. * "here we are." With Beiming Mo said, the car also stopped. "Yangyang, it''s the amusement park. If you don''t come down, my parents and I won''t care about you. " Cheng Cheng said and knocked on the window on Yang Yang''s side. Yang Yang, who was still struggling in his heart, finally responded. He was the last one to open the door and get out of the car. Gu Huan, looking at Yang Yang''s stupidity at the moment, felt a little heartache. Originally, today should be his happiest day. Unexpectedly, he was made so by one sentence. In the amusement park not far away, bursts of screams and laughter not far away, continue to spread into the ears of Yang Yang. Finally, he could not resist the temptation and regained his spirit. He seemed more excited than when he was at home just now. "I''m going to play enough today." With that, he quickened his pace and walked to the gate of the amusement park. "It seems that he has made a good choice." Beiming ink mouth with a smile to Gu Huan said. Then he took a small trailer out of the car and put in the picnic mat, tent, snacks and Bento. He seems very leisurely, pulling the car behind him, walking slowly to the gate of the amusement park. "Mom, is Yang Yang really going to agree to Dad''s terms in order to play SUV?" Cheng Cheng''s current state of Yang Yang is completely different from that in the car just now. Gu Huan shrugged: "I think even if he agrees, but I don''t think he can stick to it. Forget it, since Yangyang wants to have a try, let him go. Come on, let''s keep up with them. " After they entered the amusement park, Yang Yang''s eyes were too busy. See which all want to play: "Mom, Cheng Cheng, you come quickly!" Yangyang yelled excitedly at the front, as if she had never been to an amusement park. "Go and play with the children." Beiming Mo said to Gu Huan. Gu Huan looked at Beiming Mo: "what do you do? Don''t you play with the children?" "That may be my duty today." Beiming Mo said, eyes fell on the small trailer behind him. "You are asking for trouble. It''s just taking the children to the amusement park. Is it necessary to take these things? It''s like going campingWhen Gu Huan talked about camping, she couldn''t help thinking about the parent-child activity she had participated in last time. That night''s experience is really unforgettable for her whole life. "What are you doing? The children are waiting for you." Beiming ink refers to the ocean not far away. *** in front of him, Cheng Cheng stays with Gu Huan. "Baby, you go and play with Yangyang." Gu Huan just came to play with the children. "Mom, won''t you play with us?" Cheng Cheng stayed by Gu Huan''s side and came to the playground. In fact, he didn''t have as much interest as Yang Yang. Gu Huan gave him a little smile: "I just want to walk around, you go quickly." "Cheng, go and play. Your mother has something I can''t lose. If you are tired of playing, just go to the grass beside the ferris wheel and find us. Remember, don''t play too dangerous things. You''re too small to stand. If Yang has to play, you can say that he will never think about anything related to cars in the future. " Beiming Mo pulls a small trailer and exhorts. Cheng Cheng nodded, then turned around and trotted all the way to catch up with Yang Yang. Watching the two children go to play together, Gu Huan''s mind turns from them to his mother. Gu Huan is walking on the road thoughtfully, and Beiming Mo is following her with a car behind her. It looked as if she had become one of her followers. They went through the roller coaster of screaming and rushing, and passed the carousel with the ups and downs of elegant music. Standing in front of them is the ferris wheel. It''s also the center of the playground. "Let''s go and rest on the grass over there." Beiming Mo said, pointing to the green space beside the ferris wheel. It was a turquoise lawn with several colored tents on it. Gu Huan nodded and went to the grassland with Beiming mo. "Well, that''s it. It''s a good place. " Beiming Mo said and stopped the car. They took out the picnic mat and spread it on the grass. Then he took out the bag with the tent and began to assemble it. Gu Huan looked around, and other people''s tents were all set up in an open place. Only the place Beiming Mo was looking for had two lonely trees, which seemed so abrupt. She said to Beiming Mo, who was busy setting up the tent: "is this the place you chose? I thought you would choose a "geomantic treasure land". It turned out to be such a place. " Beiming Mo took a look at Gu Huan, he just smile: "even in front of your eyes square treasure, you will take it as a stone." "Bah, you should praise yourself in disguise. I don''t see anything like you. He thinks he''s right all day, and he has a bad temper.... " Gu Huan took advantage of the opportunity to start to hurt him. Beiming Mo didn''t get angry. He stood up, pointed to the two trees and said, "if you say you are stupid, you will immediately have a runny nose. At this time, the sun is the most comfortable. These two trees will not block the sun behind the tent. In the afternoon, when the sun goes to the west, the two trees just block the west sun. They won''t feel hot, and they will be cool when the wind blows. And the distance between the two trees is just right. Tie a hammock on it and rest on it at noon. It''s leisurely. " Beiming ink is just like a professional salesman, boasting that this place is really a part of the world. Gu Huan can''t help but sigh to herself that what she once said about Beiming Mo was just that he didn''t care about himself. Looking at his eloquence today, he can only be said. *** soon, Beiming Mo set up the tent, which is exactly the same style as the tent they had when they went to the parent-child camping. Beiming Mo tied the two ends of the hammock to two trees. Then he stood first and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. "Well, your life is yours." After Beiming Mo says something to Gu Huan, he goes to the hammock and lies on it. He also seemed to shake gently and leisurely, not to mention how comfortable. Gu Huan looked out of the car and found that most of the big things had already been built. The rest were just some bottles and cans. When Beiming Mo came here, he really prepared a lot of things. Besides all kinds of fruits and snacks that had been washed, there were also Bento to satisfy his hunger. In addition to these, what surprised her was that there were almost ten jewelry boxes, one on top of the other, neatly placed. She curiously opened one by one to see, chicken, duck, fish and vegetables. But it''s all raw, just pickled. "Well, what are you doing with so many raw meat and lettuce? Do you want to feed your two sons to wolf cubs? " Gu Huan was not polite to him.Beiming Mo closed his eyes and idly shook the hammock: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll cook them for you. I don''t want to be with a pack of wolves. " Gu Huan angry white he one eye, originally want to scold him, the result still let him give clever counterattack back. She put fruit and other small food on the picnic cloth, she sat on the grass, bathed in the soft sunshine, not to mention more comfortable. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking: if only little baby could come, it would be the blame of Beiming er. If he hadn''t fought the case with her, he would not have been able to recognize his father for a long time. Instead, he would have been regarded as the devil of the toilet. All this is his own fault. Chapter 532 "Well, what are you thinking?" After Beiming Mo leisurely for a while, she turns to see Gu Huan sitting in front of the tent, her bracelet around her knee, her chin also against it. Beiming Mo looks at her and doesn''t seem to have any reaction. It''s probably that he''s lost in what he wants. He gently under the hammock, and then quietly went to Gu Huan''s side, slowly squatted down, put his face close to her ear, slowly said: "I''m asking what you think?" The sudden sound in his ear made Gu Huan''s body excited. Instinctively, she turned her face like the source of the sound. "Bo..." Her face was right on the mouth of Beiming mo. "Ah! Bei Ming Er, when did you come out Gu Huan quickly turned his face to the other side, and his body moved to the side. Beiming Mo with a smile, picked an eyebrow: "I am to see you think things, speak aloud, afraid to scare you. As a result, I was told by your villains before I spoke to you in a low voice. " "Bah, you''re a rascal. You can pay three percent of the money if you don''t care. Stay away from me. " Gu Huan was really embarrassed and annoyed at this time, and her face was red at the moment. Beiming Mo looked at her playfully: "Hey, what did you think just now, then you were so lost. Do you want to be extraordinary, or the noton? " "Beiming Mo, can you be a little serious. You think everyone is like you. " *** after Gu Huan glanced at Beiming Mo, she said, "I''m thinking about my mother and aunt Rujie." "Oh?" Beiming Mo was surprised. "Do you think there''s something wrong with them?" Gu Huan sighed and looked up to see a child running on the grass in the distance, about the same age as her two babies, playing with her parents. She didn''t know if she could tell him that Jiang Huixin had been involved in Lu Lu''s child loss. "There''s nothing wrong, but I haven''t told my mother yet. Aunt Rujie has always lived next door to her. In fact, I also know that you''ve arranged 80% of this. " Then she turned her head and took a look at Beiming mo. Beiming Mo picked up a washed apple from the plate on the picnic mat. Then he took out a knife from his waist and began to peel. He peeled the apple very fast. In less than a minute, a clean Apple was finished. He took the apple and handed it to Gu Huan. Gu Huan took the apple, but she still did not give up her question: "I know you will not admit it, but your action has betrayed you." "Then use your keen observation as a lawyer to analyze it for me. I''m all ears." He began to peel the second apple. Gu Huan gently bit on the apple: "this apple is really sweet." Then she took another bite and enjoyed it for a while. "It''s very simple. I learned from my godfather that when aunt Rujie fell ill, you drove her there. Besides driving, you ran up and down with her The knife in Beiming Mo''s hand stopped a little, just for a short time: "can this alone prove that I forgive her?" His tone did not bring out that kind of anger, once as long as I mentioned Yu Rujie. Now his tone is much more peaceful, like chatting between real friends. At least at this moment, perhaps at some point in the near future, he will become as bad tempered as before. Gu Huan shook his head: "of course, this point alone can''t prove anything. You can explain it as" you can''t see death without help. ". However, my mother and aunt Rujie were deliberately arranged in two wards close to each other. What kind of explanation would they make? Is this a coincidence? I don''t think so. " The apple in Beiming Mo''s hand was also peeled, and he bit: "go on." He is like a person who stays out of the business, listening to Gu Huan continue to tell stories. "If it wasn''t for you, I really couldn''t think of anyone with such ability. Don''t be proud. I''m not praising you. In this era of money worship and power attachment, there are many people like you who have the only resources and control the fate of others. " Gu Huan said that his emotions became excited. With that, she took another bite of the apple. Looking at her indignant expression, Beiming Mo felt a little funny: "why, are you going to criticize me like a landlord or beat me down?" "Bah! Don''t think I''m praising you. Just tell me if you did it or not. " *** Beiming Mo ate the apple in his hand and threw the core into a small bag beside him. In his heart, he didn''t want to admit that he did it himself.In fact, many people are like this: it is clear that their thoughts have begun to loosen, but they still have to hold on to their face. Beiming ink is like this, he did not say a word, and then stood up, facing the warm sun in the grass began to walk. "Even if you don''t admit it, there''s no way to change the fact that you did it!" Gu Huan sits on the picnic mat and says a word aloud to Beiming Mo, who is not far away. Beiming Mo frowned slightly. In fact, he was also asking why he did it. But he can not give himself a reason to believe, let alone find a reason to listen to her. * when Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are together, they are like happy birds flying in the sky. There are so many interesting things in the amusement park that you can''t play them any more. Cheng Cheng usually doesn''t come to these places, but after all, he is still a child, especially under the influence of Yang Yang, and gradually let go. "Let''s play that." Yang Yang pointed excitedly to the roller coaster not far away from them. Cheng Cheng shook his head: "Dad said, don''t let us take too dangerous rides." "We can''t see whether we play or not. It depends on whether you keep your mouth shut. Don''t tell me you''re a coward Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng with a sneer in her tone. Cheng Cheng gives a white look, but he disdains to pay attention to such a provocation: "if you go, don''t plan to mention anything about the car in the future." This sentence really works. Yang Yang immediately wilts when he hears it. He puts his hand into his pocket and looks indifferent. He says to Cheng Cheng with a smile: "Hey, I''m not just talking about it. Why should I take it seriously. If you don''t play this, there''s nothing else to play with. How about the big pendulum? " "No way." "What about Crazy racing?" "No way." ¡­¡­ Yang Yang said several things in a row, and Cheng rejected them one by one. "What is it called to come out and play? This one is not good, and that one is not allowed." Yangyang was a little impatient. He began to get angry and complain. "Do you know what you just said are very dangerous games? We are too young to play those games. What''s more, even if I agree to let you play, the administrator will not allow it. " Cheng Cheng does say it''s true. In amusement parks, many large and exciting rides need to be accompanied by adults, or have height requirements. "Beiming Sicheng..." It came not far from them. It sounds familiar. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look for a voice. "Hey, hey, she''s here for you." Yang Yang with a bad smile poked Cheng Cheng''s arm with his elbow. At this time, it''s Cheng Cheng''s turn to frown, because it''s Zhao Jingyi who is running towards him. Today, she is wearing a pink floral dress with a pink bag on her white arm. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zhao Jingyi stands in front of Cheng Cheng with a look of joy beyond words. "Why are you here? It''s not that you overheard Cheng Cheng and I yesterday. You came here to find him today." Yangyang seized the opportunity to revenge on these two people. Last time in the performance, they made a lot of mistakes. *** Zhao Jingyi''s face flushed slightly, and she was angry at Yangyang: "I, how could I overhear you two. And it''s not your home. Why can''t I come here? " Then she looked at Yang Yang: "by the way, I heard that you went up the tree to take the kite for others, and finally fell down. Now you are much better than I thought Yang Yang laughed two times. She didn''t expect her "heroic deeds" to be such a version. "I''ve been fine for a long time, or I could show up here to play." Said Yang Yang. At the same time, he didn''t believe Zhao Jingyi''s excuse. Since her last performance, she has been looking for Cheng Cheng for many reasons. Instead of keeping an eye on him every day, he often hears small comments around him, and Wu Xiaoer, his "dogleg", has met him several times by accident. "Are you going to play with us?" Yangyang made an invitation to her. Just now Cheng Cheng told him not to go here and not to play there, which made him uncomfortable. Now he finally has a chance to let Cheng Cheng experience his feelings. Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang fiercely. This guy''s revenge is really strong enough. Zhao Jingyi is naturally very happy: "OK, you wait a moment, I''ll go and tell my parents." With that, she turned around and ran to a middle-aged couple not far away from them. "Yang Yang, you are cruel enough. I don''t want to be with her, and you bring her to me. " Cheng Cheng is really a little angry.Yang Yang, however, was happy to see a joke: "Cheng Cheng, don''t say that. When you two colluded with me, I didn''t see that you didn''t want to be with her, and I could see that you cooperated very well. We''re all men, so you don''t have to be a gentleman anymore. Besides, it''s just playing with her. It''s not about letting you two do something else. " As the voice fell, Zhao Jingyi ran back happily: "my parents and I said that they agreed to let us play together. Later they will wait for me on the lawn of Ferris wheel Then she looked at it again: "well, what did you say just now?" "We..." "We''re talking about where the three of us can go for a while." Before Cheng Cheng says it, Yang Yang grabs the topic. Chapter 533 "Why don''t we go bang bang now." Zhao Jingyi said, pointing to a field not far away, where several bumper cars were crashing fiercely. The wires standing on the top of the car kept sparking. "I don''t see. You''re a real woman." Yang Yang said and gave Zhao Jingyi a thumbs up. Then he said to Cheng Cheng, "there''s nothing wrong with this. Don''t let girls look down on you." Cheng Cheng, who is holding back, seizes the opportunity to chase him. He had to nod his head: "let''s play then." Three people said, turning toward the field of the bumper car. "Wow! Yang Yang, I didn''t expect you to be here Another girl''s voice came, and it was still a little bit bad in Chinese. Yangyang eyebrows like Beiming ink gently picked, but he immediately recognized whose voice. It''s Rebecca, of course, who can speak such poor Chinese. He grinned and turned to look at Rebecca coming in the other direction. *** different from Zhao Jingyi, she is wearing a small white jacket with a pair of light blue casual pants, golden hair on her shoulders, and a pair of light blue eyes. "Hi ~ I didn''t expect to see you here." Without waiting for her to speak, Yang Yang said hello. Rebecca came to Yangyang with a smile on her face. She could not help but open her arms and hugged Yangyang briefly. Then she nods to Cheng Cheng beside Yang Yang. She knows that this is Yang Yang''s twin brother. "Is this your brother''s girlfriend, please?" Rebecca blurted out. This makes Zhao Jingyi''s face turn red, and even Cheng Cheng''s face seems unnatural. Yang Yang glanced at them with a smile, and then said to Rebecca, "she''s not Cheng Cheng''s girlfriend now, but it''s hard to say in the future." "Oh! So it is, but they look like a good match. " Rebecca suddenly realized the truth. Yang Yang scratched his hair: "I think that''s right. By the way, how do you recognize me? " With that, he pointed to Rebecca again, pointing to Cheng Cheng beside her, which means how to distinguish them. He was more interested in the answer than why she was here. "It''s very simple, because you''re different from normal people when you walk." Rebecca''s words immediately amused Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi. A few black lines suddenly appeared on Yangyang''s forehead. I see "Why, what did I say wrong?" Rebecca was confused to see them laughing like this. "Nothing. You''re right. Yangyang is really different from normal people." Cheng was so happy that he didn''t forget to make up for it. This is called "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.". At this time, Rebecca has a big hand on her shoulder: "Rebecca, they are your friends." Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Zhao Jingyi look up at her and see a foreign man with a figure similar to that of Beiming ink. Like Rebecca, they are all blonde and speak poor Chinese. Rebecca pointed to Yangyang and said, "Daddy, he saved my kite." "Oh! You are Mr. Yang. Thank you for helping my daughter. You are a great young man Rebecca''s father said, clapping her big hand twice on Yangyang''s shoulder. Yang Yang, who is regarded as a hero, has the capital to win again. He raised his head and said with a smile, "this little thing is not worth mentioning. I''m glad to meet you." Then Rebecca took her father''s hand and said, "Daddy, can I play with them alone?" "Of course, why not. I''m going to accompany your mother. She seems to be a little tired. Have a good time. " Rebecca''s father said a few words to her and waved to Yangyang: "Mr. Yang, I hope I can see you often in the future, and I hope you can come to my house as a guest." Yang Yang is not out: "certainly certainly." Four children watched Rebecca''s father leave. "Yang Yang, where are you going to play?" Rebecca took the initiative to take Yangyang''s hand. Yang Yang seems natural: "we are going to play with the bumper car. Are you interested in joining us?" Rebecca''s face was full of excitement: "Oh, it''s so cool. Let''s go now." *** in the field of bang bang cars, four cars are constantly shuttling and pestering. At the same time, there were children''s happy laughter. Soon, the battlefield changed from a scuffle of four vehicles to a battle between the two factions. Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi join hands to resist the impact of Yangyang and Rebecca again and again.Gradually, later, Cheng Cheng and they could not resist and began to retreat backward. Yangyang is not willing to give up. He greets Rebecca to attack Cheng on both sides. When Cheng Cheng was attacked on both sides, Zhao Jingyi stepped forward and drove tenaciously to block their attacks again and again. Until the bell rang, the car slowly stopped. "Wow, it''s exciting, or let''s play again." Yang Yang is addicted to playing, especially seeing Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi who are beaten by themselves and don''t see the appearance of parry, I feel very happy. Cheng Cheng waved his hand: "don''t play this one all the time. Let''s play something else." "Well, I also think we can play other games." Zhao Jingyi also said in a side. "Well, you lead the way." Yang Yang didn''t stick to his own ideas. This is the time for him to inflate himself. As they walked along the path, they were observing what else to play around. At this time, a distant scream attracted their attention. "Let''s go and have a look?" Yang Yang turned to Rebecca, who was walking beside her. Rebecca nodded. "Don''t forget the rules." Cheng Cheng reminds Yang Yang at this time. "I see. Let''s just go and have a look." Yang Yang said impatiently. "Three rules? Hehe, is there something wrong with Yangyang in your hands? " Zhao Jingyi curiously looks at Yang Yang''s reaction, and then looks at Cheng Cheng. She seems to have realized that this seems to be a special restriction. Yang Yang looked at Cheng Cheng bitterly, and then said, "what can I do for him. It''s just an agreement. " "Agreement? It''s getting more and more interesting. Cheng Cheng, please tell me. " Zhao Jingyi unconsciously holds Cheng Cheng''s hand and shakes it. She starts to encourage him to tell the truth. Cheng Cheng was made a big red face, he carefully took away Zhao Jingyi''s hand: "in fact, it''s nothing, he and his father agreed, if he can always take the top three of the whole grade, then his father will allow him to play cross-country racing." "Oh, cross country racing. It''s really cool." Rebecca looked at Yangyang in surprise, her eyes full of worship. Yang Yang was a little bit flattered, but he had never experienced such a feeling of being worshipped. "The top three of the grade Ha ha, can he? It seems that now he has not reached the top ten of the grade. Cheng Cheng, are you telling a joke Zhao Jingyi thought it was Cheng Cheng who was deliberately teasing herself. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Yang Yang''s forehead exuded a few black lines again. He strained his face and squinted at Zhao Jingyi: "is it so funny. Don''t look down on me. I''ll show you one of the top three students this semester! " "Well, let''s make a bet. What if you don''t get the top three? " Zhao Jingyi put away her smile and looked at Yangyang. Yang Yang frowned, and he suddenly calmed down. It''s not so easy to get the top three of the whole grade, but now I''m talking about it. What should I do? *** Yang Yang was blocked by Zhao Jing''s words, and didn''t know what to say. He frowned and his eyes kept turning. Finally, he said, "if I don''t get the top three of the whole grade this semester, what do you say and what do you do?" Cheng Cheng a listen, immediately eyebrow is also a tiny wrinkle. He looked at the same thing, this guy can talk a little longer brain ah. "Good, deal. In fact, my requirements are not very high. It''s said that you have a younger brother. It seems that it''s very comfortable to be the boss. That''s it. When you lose, you can be Cheng Cheng''s and me. " Zhao Jingyi smiles, as if she already has the chance to win. Cheng Cheng takes a look at Yang Yang in the twinkling of an eye. He doesn''t gnaw, but his eyelids jump. I''m really angry with Yang Yang, but as a brother, he has to say something for Yang Yang. She pulled Zhao Jingyi aside and whispered, "we are all good friends. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." Zhao Jingyi looked at Cheng Cheng, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes: "Hey, I know you are brothers, but you can''t be so partial to him. If you want to see him lose, you say don''t take it seriously. If he wins, will he be told not to take it seriously Cheng Cheng saw Zhao Jingyi frowning at him and pursed her lips, looking very angry. Their words, in fact, not far away from them Yangyang all heard: "Cheng Cheng, you don''t have to worry about this matter, the husband said it will be done." Then he looked at Zhao Jingyi again: "my chips have been added. What about yours? What if I win? " Zhao Jingyi put her hand into her waist: "it''s easy to do. I''m just like you. If you win, I''ll do what you say. ""Really?" A little cunning flashed in Yangyang''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth also curved into a radian. Cheng Cheng sees, this kid should not be holding back what bad idea. He pulled Yang Yang to one side again and whispered to him, "Yang Yang, you''ve had enough. He''s a girl. Don''t think of any bad ideas. " Yang Yang patted him on the shoulder: "OK, don''t remind me." Then he went to Zhao Jingyi. In fact, Zhao Jingyi also saw that Yang Yang was not well intentioned. She also began to regret in her heart. What''s the matter with her? If she wants to make this bet with him, what can she do if she loses? Yangyang in school, although not the kind of children who specialize in doing bad things, there are still a lot of small ideas and ghost ideas. It''s said that putting insects in a girl''s pencil box, or putting salt in someone else''s water cup, or putting glue on the stool A lot of similar things have been done. Chapter 534 In the end, his father is the president of Beiming group. The teacher just called him to preach a few words, and then put things down. This time, it''s not sure that Yang Yang will come up with any crooked ideas. Yang Yang looked up and down at Zhao Jingyi for a while, and finally said, "in fact, my request is very simple." Said here, he also deliberately close to her side, quietly added: "and you do not suffer." Zhao Jingyi looks at Yang Yang suspiciously. What medicine is sold in this guy''s gourd? Yangyang then said, "the requirement for me to win is You can be his valet from now on. " Say, Yang Yang stretched out a finger, pointed to ring a person.! This time, Zhao Jingyi and Cheng Cheng are stunned. *** I can see that the person with Yang Yang''s finger is Cheng Cheng. Then he continued: "I have to do everything, making tea and pouring water, asking questions, and the most important thing is to be on call. All of these are indispensable. " This is not to find a valet for Cheng Cheng. This is the rhythm of assigning a girlfriend to Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi''s faces turned red all at once. "Yang Yang, come here for me!" Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang, and then pulls him aside. "Is that a bit of a joke. There is no such request. He is a girl. How can he do that? " Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng with a serious smile: "Hey, I''m doing it for you. As a brother, I''ve done it. You can be a good bargain." Then he turned and walked to Rebecca with a smile. When he passed by Zhao Jingyi, he said in a low voice: "well, I''m right. I promise you won''t lose." "Go away!" Zhao Jingyi is also a girl after all. Even if she is willing in her heart, she can''t show her face. Yangyang went up to Rebecca, pointed to the house in front of her, and said, "is it going there?" Rebecca looked in the direction of his finger and was in high spirits. "It''s like a haunted house. I want to see it. When I didn''t come to China, the streets were full of people dressed up as ghosts every Halloween. It''s interesting. " Then she reached for Yangyang''s hand and said, "let''s go there now." Yang Yang turns back to Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi, who are still in the awkward stage, and says, "Hey, do you two dare to go to the haunted house with us?" "Just go. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just some man-made horror." Zhao Jingyi this meeting again took out the strength of the woman man, stretched out her hand to grasp Cheng Cheng''s arm, and took him to catch up with Yang Yang''s steps. Four people entered the dark haunted house, only a few minutes later, they came out of it, and each face had a look of disappointment. "What haunted house? It''s not terrible at all. Those green and red lights are flashing so much that my eyes are going to be dazzled. " Yang Yang said and rubbed his eyes. "Yes, the ghosts of those people are not as terrible as those of us on Halloween." Rebecca said the same thing. Zhao Jingyi looked at them: "I''m right, it''s not terrible here." Cheng Cheng raised his hand and looked at the following table: "it''s noon now. Let''s go to the ferris wheel to find mom and dad." "Gulu..." Yang Yang rubbed his stomach and said, "when it comes to looking for mom and Dad, my stomach calls." Then he said to Rebecca, "would you like to come to our family picnic?" "OK, but I still need to ask my father''s permission. They should be at the ferris wheel at this time." Rebecca accepted the invitation with pleasure. Yang Yang looked at Zhao Jingyi again: "do you want to get familiar with the business first? When you lose, you can go to work quickly. " Zhao Jingyi gives a white glance. This guy never forgets to seize the opportunity to hurt himself. At this time, Cheng Cheng said, "come and join us. We prepared a lot of food. And I apologize to you for Yang Yang. You don''t mind if he doesn''t keep the door open. " *** beimingmo took a leisurely walk on the grass. Gu Huan sat on the picnic mat and took out a book from her pocket. She was reading it carefully. This is a book that she has always wanted to read, but has never found the time to read. Reading in the warm sun is really a kind of enjoyment, warm and comfortable. But when she saw half of the book, she saw a person''s shadow gradually covered the page. She didn''t have to look to know who it was: "such a good sun, why don''t you walk a few more circles? You''re a busy man. Don''t waste your time Beiming Mo walks up to Gu Huan and looks down at her: "don''t you sit here reading books, don''t you waste this wonderful time?"Then he bent down and picked up the book in Gu Huan''s hand. "Hey, give me back the book! Why don''t you have any manners? You take away people''s things without even asking. " Gu Huan said, will get up to grab the book with Beiming mo. However, it was futile for her to do so. She didn''t stand firmly, so she was gently put on her shoulder by Beiming Mo, and then she lost her weight and sat on the soft grass again. She glared at Beiming Mo angrily: "bandit!" Beiming Mo ignored her, first read the title of the book, then casually turned a few pages, and finally handed the book back to Gu Huan: "this book is not suitable for you to read." Gu Huan reached for the book and said, "it''s none of your business whether this book is suitable for me. Besides, why isn''t this book suitable for me? " "The reason is simple. Dracula is a book about vampires. These ghosts and gods are not suitable for mothers like you. You are more suitable for books like how to be a good mother or family recipes Beiming Mo said, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. Then he took out a lighter and lit it. Gu huanbai glanced at him: "what do you know? I don''t listen to your heresy. It''s discrimination against women! You''re not allowed to smoke in public. Do you understand Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan with a smile. He picked the next eyebrow, took a puff of the cigarette, dropped it on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. Then he bent down and sat down on the grass, turned his head and looked at Gu Huan: "you''ve put on a big hat for me. If you want to say that I discriminate against women, it''s a great injustice. I''m just a little bit to you. And I don''t think it''s discrimination, it''s more like love for you. " Gu Huan really wanted to laugh: "you''re really eloquent. Discrimination is love. That''s ridiculous. " "Isn''t it? Because of this, can let you avoid a lot of trouble, more won''t cause trouble, upper body clearly don''t understand. A lot of things are not as simple as you think, many of them are conspiracies Beiming ink looks serious with you. These words can be said to be from the bottom of his heart, and they are also the summary of his experience in galloping in the market for so many years. He did try his best not to let Gu Huan get involved in it, but it seemed that some things went against his wishes, and she was finally infected with some. "Well, I don''t want to discuss it any more. You have your point of view and I have my principles. There is no answer. " Gu Huan said and took the book back to his bag. *** at the moment, her family relationship is a little low. Originally, she came out to play with her children, so she should be in a good mood, because she can avoid the troubles brought by her work. In the distance, came four small figures, behind them, followed by two couples. They soon found the tent built by beimingmo under the tree. Of course, I also found that sitting on the grass, they looked like Beiming Mo and Gu Huan who had just had a fight. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang both frowned. How could such a thing always happen when their parents are together. They all regret inviting Zhao Jingyi and Rebecca to have lunch with them. "Mom and dad." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang speed up their pace and come to Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. When Gu Huan saw the children coming back, the expression on his face immediately became more relaxed: "baby, are you having a good time?" Cheng Cheng nodded: "OK." Yang Yang has a bitter face: "not really. What I want to play, Cheng Cheng won''t let me play." "It''s not for your own good that I don''t let you play. It''s only for older children." Cheng Cheng immediately corrected Yang Yang''s statement. "Cheng Cheng is right. There are many games here. You need to be higher to play them." Gu Huan said, and saw four big two small six people standing behind them. Among them, Zhao Jingyi and Rebecca she have met, but also found that in addition to two children, there is an acquaintance. "Hi, Mr. Brown, nice to meet you here." Gu Huan said and stood up with a smile. Rebecca''s Father Brown nodded gentlemanly: "Oh, Ms. Gu, we meet again." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang were surprised: "Mom, do you know Rebecca''s father?" Gu Huan nodded with a smile: "we have been colleagues for a short time." Brown turned his head and saw Beiming Mo again. He was even more surprised: "Mr. Beiming, I didn''t expect you to be here." As he said this, he quickly went to Beiming ink, bent down and stretched out his hand. Beiming Mo took a look at him, and then stood up. He had no impression of Brown: "are you..." Brown laughed, then said in broken Chinese, "Oh, ha ha. I haven''t introduced myself yet: my name is brown. He is the deputy of Mr. Bi he in the office of GT group in a city. I met you at the press conference. "Although Beiming Mo had no impression on him, he nodded. "Oh, it''s really wonderful. I met Miss Gu and Mr. Beiming at the same time." Brown''s smile, it seems that there are some other things hidden in it. Cheng Cheng went to Beiming Mo and said, "Dad, I met my classmates here, so I invited them to have lunch with us. Do you think it''s ok?" Beiming Mo took a look at six more people, and then looked at his two children. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at him with an expectant look in their eyes. He nodded: "OK, but we don''t have much food." Beiming two goods this guy actually agreed! This surprised Gu Huan. Does this guy suddenly change sex? Chapter 535 "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We all came out with our own food today." Brown said, taking down his backpack behind him. Meanwhile, Zhao Jingyi asked her father to put their food on the picnic mat. *** fortunately, the picnic mat they brought was big enough, and the three families still had some spare food on it. Yangyang is a man who is crazy. He hasn''t eaten with so many people for a long time. He enthusiastically took a bag of snacks and handed it to Rebecca. And Zhao Jingyi also took her mother''s own desserts and handed them to Cheng Cheng. Gu Huan was watching, and I couldn''t help feeling bad. My two babies are still so small, they will not have the tendency of puppy love However, he soon gave up the idea. "Dad, what are you doing with so much raw meat?" Yang Yang turned to a pile of food boxes in a small trailer. Beiming Mo stood up and took out the ready carbon oven from the car. He put up the stove neatly and spread the charcoal skillfully. "Dad, how are you Yangyang is even more excited to see a barbecue. Today, Beiming Mo is really an exception. He is the chef himself and has baked his own good barbecue for all of you. People are full of praise for the cooking skills of Beiming ink. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang also eat with relish. Yang Yang nods and says, "Dad, you should show off on" China on the tip of the tongue. ". Then Cheng Cheng and I set up a Taobao store to sell your barbecue Beiming Mo stopped his work, turned his head and looked at him with a cold face: "don''t you have enough pocket money?" He can''t accept that the son of the president of Beiming group opens a Taobao store. With the words of Beiming Mo, everyone in this room calmed down. They all felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the moment. However, at this time, Zhao Jingyi''s father was quick witted. He said with a smile, "he is really the son of the general manager of Beiming. He has a business mind at such a young age. What''s more, I heard that Taobao has been very popular recently. The "double 11" alone has tens of billions of sales. I think it''s a good story if they can do it. " Gu Huan said with a smile, "don''t say that. The children are just talking nonsense. They can''t make it now. What time do they have to do it?" This back and forth of a few words, suddenly let some solidified atmosphere relaxed again. Gu Huan took a look at Yang Yang and whispered in his ear, "you can''t stop eating. You give me honest. " * a barbecue with the flavor of Beiming ink at noon made everyone satisfied. The rest of the afternoon, adults get together, with Beiming ink as the core, it seems more relaxed to talk about some business topics. The four children went to find new and interesting rides. It was not until the sunset that they returned to their parents. "Mr. Beiming and Miss Gu, it''s a great honor to spend this wonderful time with you. I hope there will be such an opportunity in the future. " Brown then reached out and shook hands with Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. Then Zhao Jingyi''s parents also said some polite words to them. For them, it''s not always possible for a big man like Beiming Mo to get in touch with them. Today, after a short contact, he benefited a lot. He held the hand of Beiming Mo tightly: "general manager of Beiming, I hope we can have the opportunity of cooperation in the future." He pointed to Gu Huan and said, "if you have any cooperation in the future, please ask her. She''s my special assistant." *** Beiming Mo''s words are amazing. Gu Huan glared at him angrily. Is there anything like him? He went out to play and gave her something to do. On the way back, Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng were very excited, and they were very satisfied with the trip. In the evening, Beiming Mo drove back to Beiming''s old house. Jiang Huixin welcomed him with a smile: "Mo, Huan, you are back." Then he reached out and touched Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s head: "Dear sun, are you happy today?" Cheng Cheng smiles to Jiang Huixin: "grandma, we had a great time today, and we also met two classmates. At noon, my father also made a barbecue for me. " "Ha ha, it seems that this trip is worthwhile. Are you all hungry now? Dinner is ready. It''s all your favorite food. Wash your hands and eat. " Jiang Huixin happily said to them. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are really tired enough to play. Facing the rich dishes, they just wolf down a meal.In the end, they all propped up their stomachs, and even loosened their small trouser pockets. Gu Huan looked at the greedy and unpromising appearance of Yang Yang, and he couldn''t help laughing. After dinner, Gu Huan drove back to Luo Qiao''s house. * Yangyang has been a busy man these two days. He went out for a day and then had a good meal. At night, he had no strength to do anything else. He fell straight on the bed and fell asleep. This sleep, when he opened his eyes to see, it was almost noon. He just contented stretch a waist. At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang. He was busy getting out of bed and thought it was Cheng Cheng. But when he picked it up, it was Rebecca: "Yang Yang, are you free now? Let''s go to the cinema. Recently there was a ninja turtle, which seems to be quite interesting. " Yang Yang suddenly came to the spirit: "OK, I''ll go to the cinema to see you in a moment." A burst of joy, this boring Sunday has something to do. After a while, he appeared in the hall on the first floor. "Yangyang, lunch is coming soon. Where are you going?" When Jiang Huixin saw that Yang Yang was well dressed, she was about to walk outside the door. "I have an appointment today, so I won''t have lunch here." Yang Yang said, came to the hall began to return shoes. "Mo, look at Yang Yang. He didn''t eat breakfast, and he''s going out without lunch." Jiang Huixin just sees Beiming Mo taking Cheng Cheng for a walk from the back garden. Cheng Cheng goes to Yangyang and says, "are you going to see a movie with Rebecca?" Yang Yang lowered his head and tied his shoelaces: "yes, I made an appointment yesterday. How did you forget?" "But it''s going to be lunch soon." Yang Yang put on good shoes, a face of Indifference: "Rebecca and I can go out to dinner." With that, he took another look at Beiming ink, which was not far away from him. His pocket was full of shyness and emptiness. Beiming Mo understood his little abacus, so he went to Yangyang, took out a bank card from his pocket, and handed it to Yangyang: "this is a supplementary card, the money in it is enough for you." Yang Yang reached for the card and was overjoyed. I didn''t expect dad to be so generous. *** "thank you, Dad." Yang Yang said and put the card into his pocket. Beiming Mo looked at it and said, "when you come back, I''ll check the amount of this card. And I want you to tell me the amount and use of money every time. " Yangyang frowned immediately. He really wanted to return the card, but he felt reluctant. North Ming Mo lowered his head and looked at Cheng Cheng again: "go, let''s go to dinner." Then turn around and walk to the restaurant. Before Cheng Cheng leaves, he feels it necessary to tell Yang Yang. "You have to put away your card. Don''t spend money." Yangyang patted the card pocket with his hand: "you can rest assured." Said he secretly North dark Mo left direction to see one eye. After making sure that Beiming Mo left, Yang Yang''s face showed a proud smile: "Hey, you can rest assured that I will keep this card well. I have you, but I don''t have you. " Cheng Cheng looked as like as two peas, and took out a card from his pocket, which was the same as the North Yin ink. "He gave me my one a long time ago." Yang Yang looks at the card in Cheng Cheng''s hand: "you are hiding so deeply. Keep this card and don''t tell me at all. Anyway, we are brothers. How many good things have you bought with this? " Cheng Cheng glanced at him and said, "what I want to tell you is that the purpose of dad''s giving you this card is to see how your self-control is. If you manage it well, it will stay with you all the time. " "What if it''s not well managed?" Yang Yang asked. "Dad will take it away, and maybe you won''t have to see it again in your life. And don''t you really want to know what I bought with this card? " Cheng Cheng pointed to the direction of his bedroom. "Everything I use is bought with this card. Well, it''s time for you to go. By the way, think about how you can use your card Cheng Cheng turns around and goes to the restaurant. Yang Yang stands in the same place and looks back at Cheng Cheng. He has some contradictions in his mind. It''s time to think about how to use the card. * on the grass of the hospital, Gu Huan was walking in a wheelchair with Lulu sitting on it. Mother and daughter bathed in the sun, they talk and laugh is particularly relaxed. Only later, a couple appeared in front of them. "Rujie, I didn''t expect to see you again." Lu Lu didn''t react as much as she did when she saw Yu Rujie last time. She naturally said hello to her.Mo Jincheng helps Yu Rujie. They smile and nod to Lu Lu. Although their ward is only separated by a wall, but did not expect to meet her so soon. On the contrary, Yu Rujie felt at a loss. Fortunately, there are Gu Huan and Mo Jincheng between them, how much can ease the atmosphere between them. Gu Huan first said hello: "aunt Rujie, Mr. Mo, hello." She did not call godfather, but also worried about whether this would cause her mother''s calm mood to be stimulated. Mo Jincheng knew this very well. He nodded with a smile. Then he looked at Lu Lu in the wheelchair and said, "you look very good today. I''m really sorry about that day. If it wasn''t for our sudden appearance, you wouldn''t have left the hospital, so that you had a relapse outside. " Lu Lu waved her hand: "in fact, you don''t have to feel bad about it. Rujie, are you better? " Chapter 536 Yu Rujie nodded slightly: "thank you for your concern. My illness is almost cured. Lu Lu, how is your condition? " "Fortunately, it''s no longer in the way." Lu Lu said, her eyes inadvertently fell on Yu Rujie''s hand. Her expression immediately solidified: "Rujie, your hand..." "No more." Yu Rujie was said the pain, her expression seems a little unnatural, "maybe this is my retribution." Then she raised her arm and showed Lu Lu her prosthetic hand. Lu Lu can''t help but take a breath of air. Yu Rujie''s hands, white and slender with ten fingers, are the most popular among the three sisters. But now it has become a pair of cold prosthetics. "When did this happen?" Lu Lu and Yu Rujie are still sisters after all. She is in a sad mood. Yu Rujie sighed: "it was more than ten years ago." "Each has his own difficulties. Forget it. Let it go of the past. We are all so old. What else can we care about? " Lu Lu said, and finally gave a smile to Yu Rujie. Yu Rujie is a Leng at first, then also showed a smile. Two old friends who had been feuding with each other for half their lives because of their children finally died with a smile. Gu Huan and Mo Jincheng are very glad to see their elder sister like this, and a string of tension in their heart is finally released. After a long walk together, they went back to their respective wards. "It seems that God is arranging us to make up again, even the ward is together." Lu Lu looked at the two adjacent wards. * in the afternoon, Yang Yang''s date came back. As soon as I entered my bedroom, I lay on my bed. After a while, Cheng Cheng came in and said, "Yang Yang, how was the movie you saw today?" "Not bad." Yangyang, today''s mood is so different from yesterday''s. Cheng Cheng went to him and sat down: "what''s the matter with you? He looks glum. " Yang Yang sat up, took out the bank card from his pocket and threw it aside: "it''s not because it''s noisy." Cheng Cheng takes a look at the card, and then looks around. He doesn''t see anything new in the room. "What happened to the bank card?" Yangyang complained: "originally, I thought that with this card, I could invite Rebecca out to eat hamburgers after she invited me to a movie. But whenever I want to take out this card to use, I will think of the sentence you said. Dad used this card to test me. So I never dare to take it out and brush it "Did you go to eat?" Cheng Cheng continued. "Of course, but you know it. My pocket is cleaner than my face. The money we come out to eat is spent by Rebecca. When she paid, I saw the cashier look at me strangely. It''s like I''m eating soft food. I never had such a bad eye. This is the most humiliating thing in my life. " Yang Yang then fell down on the bed, and then took a pillow to cover his face: "I have no face to see people, how can I face Rebecca in the future?" *** after listening to Yang Yang''s complaints, Cheng Cheng couldn''t help but feel happy, but he finally held back. After sorting out his emotions, he said to him, "Dad is just testing whether you spend money indiscriminately, but it''s not saying that you won''t be allowed to spend money. Like today, if Rebecca invited you to see a movie, you should invite someone to eat. Dad won''t say anything about the money he spends like this. " Yang Yang immediately took the pillow away, he turned to look at Cheng Cheng: "you mean, I can still move the money inside?" There were several excited lights in his eyes. "Well, I''ll invite her out for a big meal tomorrow." "I said that you can invite her to dinner, but I didn''t ask you to spend a lot of money on her. Do you understand. If it''s reasonable, just spend a little. " Cheng Cheng is really impressed by the foreign spirit. If this guy really gets chicken feathers, he should make an arrow. "Why do you pay so much attention to inviting people to dinner? Can you explain it to me once and for all, so that I won''t be happy and worried. It''s not torture." Yang Yang is really going to be confused by Cheng Cheng. Now his mind is in a mess like a pot of porridge. Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang and sighs. It''s clearly twins. How can his brother''s brain not make sense of anything. It seems that I have to spend more time talking. "Yang Yang, let me give you an example: Rebecca invited you to see a movie today. If two tickets are half price, it would be 60 or 70. Then you can spend almost the same amount when you invite people to dinner. Do you understand? " After listening to Cheng Cheng''s explanation, Yang Yang seemed to understand something. He nodded and said, "Oh, if you had said that earlier, I would have understood. It''s also necessary to say that a lot of what I have and what I don''t have are confusing my mind. ""You, the brain is never in the right place. Seriously, you''re a mess. But it''s like playing a game, playing a careful eye or something. You''re the top ten. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now you are still betting with Zhao Jingyi. If you are not in the top three of the whole grade, you will know the end of the semester. " Cheng Cheng''s reminder made Yang Yang feel a little nervous: "yes, I can''t lose the bet, otherwise I''ll be her valet. That''s a shame." Yang Yang said, turning out of bed, took his schoolbag, turned out all his books and piled them on the desk. "Yang Yang, even if you want to start reviewing, you should be systematic. If you look East and West, it will not only fail to review, but also make a mess of you. It took time and didn''t work out well. " Yangyang really began to be a little nervous. He had never felt like this before. He would be so serious for a bet. "What do you think I should do?" Yang Yang said, and a light flashed in his eyes. He had some sad expression, and immediately spread out, he hit a ring finger, and then began to take a look at Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng''s heart is a little uncomfortable when he is seen by Yang Yang, and he also sees that Yang Yang seems to be starting to use his brain again. "Yangyang, I tell you, if you want me to replace you in the exam, I think you''d better give up the idea as soon as possible." *** Yang Yang was hit to the core by Cheng Yi''s words, and he was immediately frustrated: "if you don''t mention my exam, what else can I do. Although my grades have improved a little, I''m just in the top of my class. If I''m at the top of the grade, don''t I have to be the first in my class? Well, Cheng Cheng, you have a better relationship with Dad than I do. Why don''t you tell him that yesterday''s agreement between him and me was written off? " Cheng Cheng listened to Yang Yang''s words and really wanted to slap him. He scolded him in an unprecedented tone: "when you promised dad, why didn''t you think so clearly. Now also want me to say good things for you in front of my father, I can only tell you: no way! What did dad say at the beginning? A man should do what he says and have credibility. If you achieve the agreed goal, dad and Zhao Jingyi break the contract, what would you think? I don''t think you can think of anything else now. It''s useless. What you have to do now is to review your lessons well and try to get a good result. So everyone is happy, dad also said, then you will not lose. He''s a man who does what he says Cheng Cheng said while looking at Yang Yang, he is like a vent of the ball, no spirit. He patted Yang Yang on the shoulder, and his tone became more relaxed: "Yang Yang, we are twin brothers. I think you can do what I can do. What you can''t do now is that you don''t want to. You think, as long as you can do, willing to do things, which one has not been done? Take playing games with extraordinary dad as an example. At the beginning, we all lost to him. But later, I think you really took it seriously. After a few rounds, you beat him, and I was also your loser at that time, wasn''t I. As long as you can take out the energy of playing games and use it in your study, you will certainly get good grades. " After listening to Cheng Cheng''s words, Yang Yang seemed to cheer up: "yes, you''re right. It''s true that when it comes to things I''m interested in, I''ll think more about them. I''m too lazy to think about things I''m not interested in. Mr. Luo also told me about this problem, and I tried to change it, but it didn''t seem to be very effective. " Cheng Cheng shook his head: "you think about the beginning, once your study was the last in the class. Now, it''s among the best. It''s just that you never realize it, or that you never take it seriously. I can see from the leap of your achievements that Mr. Luo has been very helpful to you. In the future, you should learn more from him. I believe you will have a qualitative change. " Cheng Cheng said here, with some look on his face and yearning in his eyes: "Yang Yang, I really hope that one day, we will both be proud of our parents. We''re all going to be successful like dad. " Yangyang seems to be infected by Cheng Cheng''s impassioned words, and his face is radiant again: "Cheng Cheng, you''re right, we are twins, you can do things, I can do things. The day you look forward to will come. But before that day comes, I have a small request *** Cheng Cheng nodded: "you say, as long as it is possible, I will promise you." Yang Yang scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want you to teach me what I can''t do in normal times." Cheng Cheng nodded: "it''s easy to do. As long as you are willing to ask, I will tell you all I know. Who made us brothers Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng and is moved. He thinks Cheng Cheng will laugh at himself and satirize himself.But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t. He was moved to think of it. Chapter 537 "Cheng Cheng, I used to treat you badly. Don''t you blame me?" Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng with some guilt. Cheng Cheng looks very generous: "Yangyang, we don''t have to talk about this. You can listen to your father and mother more in the future." * now, Lu Lu and Yu Rujie are together again. After Gu Huan stayed with them for a while, it was too late to go back to accompany the little baby at home. Along the way, she always felt strange when driving. She always felt like she had a pair of eyes staring at her. As time goes on, this feeling becomes more intense. Until later, she finally found that a bright black car had been following her. Although it doesn''t look like the high-end car of Beiming ink, it''s still of good quality. It''s like the kind of leading cadres sitting in the news. At the beginning, I couldn''t believe it. After two blocks, the car still followed. She thought it was just a coincidence that there were so many cars in the city, and it was not impossible for those with the same route. But after a long time, she finally felt that it was no longer a coincidence. Because she tried to turn a few corners at random, but she was surprised to find that the car was still behind her own car, and the car did not hide its intention. This makes Gu Huan feel an unprecedented tension. What should they do? What is their purpose in following them? Is it revenge? It suddenly occurred to her that she had been intimidated by some losers in the process of filing a lawsuit for her clients. At that time, she thought that those people were just bluffing. They didn''t have the courage to get rid of illegal things. And after such a long time, she is still safe, thinking that this thing has passed like this. I didn''t expect that this is: it''s not time to report. In the face of the following car, what should we do. Do you want to drive directly into the nearby police station, or do you want to find another solution. Or call beimingmo? Thinking of this, she shook her head helplessly, even if he could help herself, but now she didn''t know where to drive the car in order to get rid of the car behind her. Although there is a navigation to guide the way, she doesn''t know how long it will take Beiming Mo to come to the neighborhood, but she can''t get away from it for a few minutes. Just as Gu Huan locked her eyebrows and tried to figure out a way out, she saw the light of the car suddenly turn on through the rearview mirror. Then she turned left with enough horsepower to avoid Gu Huan''s car and passed her left side of the car. Then the black car started to turn the light again after it passed a little bit, as if to force Gu Huan''s car to stop. *** GU Huan is very nervous now. The body of the black car is more than half that of his own car, and he is turning to the right by force. The speed is not so fast. If Gu Huan continues to drive now, soon her car will hit the car in front of her. In that case, it''s hard for her to guarantee that the traffic police will hold herself fully responsible. And although this car is driven by itself, it is also owned by Beiming mo. If he doesn''t grasp the handle at that time, then he will be the best for him in his own life. Gu Huan thought, but also very helpless to slow down the car, and finally was forced to stop at the roadside. After waiting for the car to stop, Gu Huan suddenly found that there were few pedestrians on the road where he stopped, and even few vehicles passed by. Gu Huan was a little remorseful. He drove the car to this place unconsciously. If something really happened, it would be that every day should not, and the earth would not work. All he can do now seems to be to lock all the doors and wait for the moment to drive out. But the black car was "just right" in front of Gu Huan''s car. Even if she wanted to rush out, she had no way to go. It''s over. This meeting is really thorough. I have to explain it here. She couldn''t help thinking of her mother and two children. No matter what happens today, she may never have the face to see them again. Thinking, she finally put her hands on the steering wheel, forehead against the arm, nose slightly acid. Compared with the heroines such as Hua Mulan, Liu Hulan and Jiang Jie, they are still far behind. She is just a woman, an ordinary woman, a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. What''s more, we can''t face the dilemma like those contemporary models, and what kind of hero image can flash out of our mind. At this time, I heard her car window was knocked gently. The voice is very soft, not like a group of ferocious gangsters with steel bars and wooden sticks, smashing her and the car to pieces.She took out a paper towel from her pocket and quickly dipped it in the corner of her eye. She slowly raised her head again, and quickly scanned the surroundings of her car. In addition to the black car, he was not surrounded by groups. Gu Huan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that the situation is not as serious as he imagined. "Dudududu..." Gu Huan felt some happy thoughts, and was crushed by the slightly dull sound of knocking on the glass window. Her nerves immediately tensed up, slowly turned her head and looked out of the window to her side. I saw a body block in front of the window, because the car is not high, the person from the chest above the parts are higher than her roof, it is impossible to see the person''s appearance. All she could see was that the figure of the man was not that burly type, but a little thinner, but he looked very stylish. A half white suit was blocking the window. His hand knocking on the window was white and slender. Gu Huan''s heart was a little more stable at the moment. From this person''s performance, he didn''t seem to have any malice to himself. So what does this person want to do with himself? And why do you stop yourself with your car instead of following. Is there something to say to yourself? *** GU Huan lowered the window a little bit. The man blocking in front of the window also bent down. He could see Gu Huan with some panic and suspicion in the window. This is a very handsome face, dark hair in the back tied up a braid, more show this person handsome with some playful. After Gu Huan saw him, his nervous mood immediately became more stable: "noton!" She was a little surprised, but at the same time with some anger and resentment. She just opened the door and got out of the car. No matter what the purpose of noton, she could confirm that he would not do anything to himself. "Noton, do you know what you''re doing now is frightening and dangerous." The atmosphere on Gu Huan''s face showed itself, staring at the man in front of him. Tang Tianze looks at her with a smile, as if he thinks that although it''s a little too much, he doesn''t think it''s dangerous. If she means that she should not take such measures to force the parking, he also admits that it is a little too much, but just a little bit. "Miss Gu, I''m sorry to take the liberty of using this method." Tang Tianze said and bowed slightly to Gu Huan. Gu Huan really didn''t know what to say to him. She calmed down, and then said to him, "come on, what''s the reason for you to take such a dangerous action to come to me?" To get to the point, the smile on Tang Tianze''s face gradually disappeared. He pointed to the black car and said, "I''m just entrusted. He wants to ask you to have a chat somewhere. Don''t worry, there is absolutely no malice in that man. " Gu Huan looked up and down at Tang Tianze: "noton, I really can''t understand your thinking any more. If someone wants to see me, it''s not like that. It''s the same as the kidnappers in the Hong Kong TV series. " "Ha ha, this is a surprise for you." Tang Tianze seemed to smile awkwardly. Gu huanbai glanced at him: "what a surprise it is, it''s just a fright. Come on, where are you going to take me. Do you want me to drive with you, or do you want me to get in that car and go with you? " "I think we''d better drive our own cars. You lead the way and I''ll follow you. Don''t worry, I won''t run away. " Gu Huan said, re opened the door and got on the bus. Tang Tianze put one hand on the window and looked at Gu Huan sitting in it with a smile: "ha ha, you really treat me as a kidnapper. I''m not so evil." Then he turned back to the black car, and the car started slowly. I don''t know what they are looking for, but I still follow them. Two cars drove out of the almost deserted street, but instead of heading downtown, they drove along the road to the mountains. Gu Huan is full of doubts. He doesn''t know what medicine the guy named noton bought from hululi. In order to know his intention, he had to drive with them all the time. Finally, the two cars stopped at the top platform of a mountain not far from a city. Gu Huan got out of the car and went to the black car. At this time, Tang Tianze also got out of the car. "Noton, it''s time for you to solve the problem." ***Tang Tianze smiles at Gu Huan, then turns to the back of the black car and slowly opens the door. Then stand respectfully at the door, as if to welcome the arrival of a big man. Gu Huan stood in the same place, looking at it curiously. She also wanted to know who wanted to see herself. She can also see that noton''s attitude shows that he is respectful to this person. The answer is finally solved. Gu Huan sees a man with sunglasses coming down from the car. He was very tall, wearing a black woollen windbreaker. His hair was already a little gray, and his bronze skin was full of vicissitudes in the sun. A pair of black sunglasses covered the man''s eyes, but she could feel that behind the lens, a pair of bright eyes were staring at her. After he got out of the car, he was leaning on a dark red crutch with a dragon head carved on it. A pipe in the other hand. Chapter 538 Gu Huan looks at the man in front of her. What do you think of this outfit? It''s like the black boss''s costume in the Hong Kong movies of the 1980s and 1990s. "What can I do for you, old gentleman? Why don''t we find a place in the city where we can sit down and have a chat, but choose such a place? " Gu Huan asked directly. Without waiting for the man to speak, Tang Tianze first introduced: "this is my master." Just as he was about to continue the introduction, he saw that the man gently waved his hand and immediately stopped talking. "Hello, are you Miss Gu Huan?" The man asked. Gu Huan nodded: "yes, my name is Gu Huan." After the man got her confirmation, his brow moved slightly. "Excuse me, why is your surname Gu?" This question confused Gu Huan. What no one had ever asked was that she didn''t know how to answer this sentence. She could only smile at the man: "Mr. old, your question is really interesting. Do you think I don''t have the surname Gu? What else should I have?" She seems to be a little angry. She has never seen anything like this before. Without a word, she began to question herself first. What''s more, they still asked some questions. The man waved his hand: "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I only want to show you something when I ask you out this time." Then he handed a color to Tang Tianze, who was standing beside him. Tang Tianze turned back to the car and took out a yellow envelope and handed it to the man. After he took it over, he took out a picture from it and handed it to Gu Huan: "please have a look at this. I don''t know if you recognize the person on it." It turns out that after such a big circle, I just want to recognize myself. She thought, take the picture to have a look, this is a black-and-white photo that has been sent yellow. At the same time, her face changed. She quickly raised her head, some incredible looking at the man in front of her: "you, how can you have this picture?" The man took a look at Gu Huan, then turned and walked to the edge of the platform. At his feet is the boundless prosperous city A. He said slowly, "this is my family photo. This picture has been more than 20 years now. " *** as like as two peas, she recognized the picture very quickly. It was the only family portrait that she had ever collected with her parents. Although the man in front of her is wearing sunglasses, she can still feel that he has a great relationship with this picture. In other words, he should be his father, the man who once abandoned his mother and let her live a hard life for more than 20 years. "You, you are Li Qian?" Gu Huan suddenly thought of the conversation between Jiang Huixin and her mother. They once mentioned the name. Li Qian turned around slowly and nodded gently: "yes, I am Li Qian. I didn''t expect Lulu to tell you my name. " Gu Huan''s mood at the moment is like a river and a sea. She purses her mouth and bites her teeth tightly. For a moment, her eyes became moist: "after so many years, how can you come to me now?" Li Qian''s eyebrows moved, he was silent for a while, and said slowly: "when I learned that you lost it, I sent someone to search the whole city. But after three days and three nights, I still haven''t heard from you. So... " "So when you couldn''t find me, you abandoned my mother. Let her live the hard and sad life of losing her children and her husband for more than 20 years. " Gu Huan did not wait for Li Qian to finish, he added directly for him. Li Qian bowed his head speechless. He didn''t know how to explain to his daughter what happened in more than 20 years. Indeed, no matter what reasons you have, and no matter how sufficient these reasons are. What can''t be changed is that Lu Lu really lived a very hard life after she left. He can only say at the moment: "I''m sorry about this. I didn''t do my duty as a husband and father. " Gu Huan''s tears could no longer be restrained: "do you think this apology can change everything that has happened in the past 20 years? Can you go back to the moment when you left your mother more than 20 years ago! I once asked my mother what kind of person my father was. But she doesn''t want to answer. You know, she doesn''t want to think of you Li Qian walked slowly to Gu Huan, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her: "in fact, I have never forgotten your mother. This is the token she once gave me. I''ve been carrying it with me for more than 20 years. " This is a white handkerchief, surrounded by the edge of light blue cotton thread. In a corner of the handkerchief is embroidered the word "Lu".At this time, Tang Tianze can''t see it any more. He has been with his master for so many years, and what he has done during this period is clear. "Huan, don''t blame master like that. In these years, he has been sending people to find the whereabouts of your mother and daughter. Just like looking for a needle in a haystack, I haven''t heard from you all the time. " Gu Huan couldn''t listen to Tang Tianze''s explanation. She turned her head and looked at him: "if I''m not wrong, you have no premeditation to approach me. I also treat you as a good friend in vain. It turns out that I was just fooled like a monkey. Now, the truth has finally surfaced. I don''t know what new tricks you''ll have to deal with me and my mother. " *** Li Qian couldn''t listen any more: "Huan, listen to me, this matter has nothing to do with him at all, all the mistakes are made by me. If you want to blame me, blame me. " Gu Huan looks at the two men in front of her. Now she has no mood to argue with them. The only thing she has to do now is to stay away from them. Because she felt that they were like ghosts, lurking around her, and that they would suddenly appear in front of her from time to time. Father, for Gu Huan, this word really has too many negative impressions. From Gu Shengtian to Beiming Zhengtian, now there is another one named Li Qian. The first two are actually not her father, but one for his own selfish desire, constantly as a chip, or money tree to the north of the ink. The other is a banner of the business community. Although it has nothing to do with her, she gets more negative information about him at home. In a word, these two people can be regarded as the kind: they are like dogs outside, but they have a bad side at home. Now she is facing Li Qian: her own father, but she is more cruel to their mother and daughter. It can be said that she "abandons his wife and daughter". Although it is not because of him that I left my mother, it is because of him that my mother has been suffering for more than 20 years. She glared at Li Qian: "you don''t have to be so pretentious. If you had feelings for my mother, you wouldn''t have the heart to leave her alone. If you have feelings for my mother, you will not ignore her in the past 20 years. " With that, she turned her head and looked at Tang Tianze again: "your play should end. Noton, I thank you for saving me when I was in danger, but I can''t accept your deception, which makes me doubt whether your appearance was the beginning of a conspiracy. If that''s the case, I can''t accept being friends with people like you, because you are really terrible. Now I''ve begun to regret why I didn''t listen to Beiming Mo''s words and should stay away from you. " Then she turned and got into her car. After the car started, she lowered the window: "I don''t want to see you two again, and I never want to see you again!" Li Qian saw that Gu Huan''s car was getting farther and farther away from him. It was like the love between them. Just like the distance that had been extending, there was no possibility of shortening it. Tang Tianze''s mood at the moment also has an unspeakable taste. He was really speechless when asked by Gu Huan. As she said, she really approached her with a certain purpose. At first, she wanted to revenge Beiming Mo and use Gu Huan as a springboard. But later, she was unexpectedly found to be the master''s own daughter who had been separated for many years. Not only that, with the contact with her longer and longer, he found that she is a very kind person, to other people, she can do with their own sincerity. With this, in today''s society has been a valuable thing. When he heard Gu Huan said that he was no longer a friend, he felt that his heart was severely pulled. After he came out of prison, he never regarded anyone as a friend until he met Gu Huan. But now he smashed this rare friendship with his own hands. *** in the middle of the night, I fell asleep beside Gu Huan for a long time. But she couldn''t sleep. Every time I close my eyes, I will see Li Qian''s old face and his voice of apologizing to himself. Open your eyes again and get out of bed gently. In the dark bedroom, there was only a slight light in the curtains. Gu Huan for a long time to tuck in the corner, quietly out of his bedroom. It''s almost midnight now, rocho. They should have gone to bed. When she came to the first floor, she was surprised to see that the light was still on in the living room. "Annie, why haven''t you gone to rest yet?" Gu Huan saw Anne sitting on the sofa. Annie turned to look at Gu Huan and said with a smile, "I can''t sleep now.""What''s on your mind?" Gu Huan said and sat next to Annie. "In fact, it''s nothing. I''ve lived here for such a long time, and now I don''t do anything other than help you cook here and take care of your children. Now that your life has begun to go into normal, it''s time for me to think about my own affairs. " Gu Huan nodded: "since you came here from Sabah, you have helped me and Joe so much. We''ve always been grateful to you in our hearts. What you want to do now, as long as we can help, we will fully support you. " Chapter 539 Annie looked at Gu Huan gratefully and held her hand: "in fact, you have helped me a lot. Now I don''t know what to do. It''s said that everything is difficult at the beginning. Now I''m worrying about what to do. " After a brief thought, Gu Huan said, "I think you can open a restaurant. We''ve all eaten your food. It''s really delicious. I think if your restaurant is open, there will be a steady flow of customers. " Anne''s face showed some embarrassment: "actually, I''ve thought about it, but it''s not easy to open a restaurant. There are too many factors to consider, such as location, house rent and taste. If nothing else, the house is the biggest problem. " "I think of a location that should be more suitable for you, that is the headquarters building of GT group, which is now under construction. That place will become a new landmark in the city, and a larger business circle will be developed around it. It''s not going to be a problem with the flow of passengers. " Gu Huan immediately thought of this place, because it was designed by Beiming ink, and she agreed with the design and godfather, and had great confidence in the future development. Annie frowned: "Huan, I''m sure it will be good where you like. But now you know that I don''t have much money. So for high-end places, let alone renting a place to open a restaurant, even renting a few square meters is not enough. " Gu Huan patted Annie on the shoulder with a smile: "you can rest assured that this building belongs to my godfather group, and the person in charge of the construction party can''t imagine that it is Xinghuo. I can assure you that you have the priority to choose the store. What''s more, just for the relationship between us, rent or something? Well, it''s a good choice. " Annie''s face, which was originally a little dim, had more brilliance in a moment. She held Gu Huan''s hand gratefully. *** "ah ah What are you two doing here? If you don''t know, there may be a misunderstanding. " A crisp and sweet voice suddenly came out from a distance. Don''t look. It must be rocho. "Joe, what do you do when you come out for a walk in the middle of the night if you don''t sleep well?" Gu Huan turned and glared at her. I saw not only Luo Qiao came, but also Xing Huo. "Yo Yo, old Buddha Luo, you are lucky." Annie also teased her. Indeed, the way Xinghuo carefully supported Luoqiao can really set off Luoqiao''s high posture. Luo Qiao is also not polite, swept two people one eye: "bold two slaves, saw this palace also don''t hurry to stand up to salute." Then he turned his head and looked at Xing Huo beside him: "Xiao Huozi, I used to reward these two slaves with" ten percent red. " Xing Huo''s face changed slightly. The three elder sisters were laughing and joking. Finally, they brought themselves along. What''s the "little Huozi"? Isn''t that a eunuch? Now that they are both married, it''s not good for her to hurt her husband so much. Gu Huan and Annie looked at Xing Huo''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "Qiao Qiao, you''ve damaged your husband. If he is a eunuch, where does your stomach come from Luo Qiao didn''t take it seriously. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Who said there was no master who had an affair with the eunuch. That Cixi and Li Lianying are what they are. " Xing Huo sighed secretly, and even the legitimate relationship between husband and wife became the adultery between master and slave. Gu Huan and Annie could hardly stand up when they heard the laughter. Just now two hearts are full of melancholy two people, short of all forget their own point of trouble. After the three women giggled for a while, rocho said, "what are you doing here if you don''t sleep well?" Gu Huan and Annie also stopped laughing: "Annie, she is thinking about her future way out." "Annie, why don''t you want to live with us?" Rocho was surprised. Although she knew Annie later, she got along with her for a long time and became a good sister. Annie said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to live with you, it''s that I shouldn''t eat and drink for nothing. I''m trying to do something. Make some money to make up for your family. We have a few adults and two children. Every day the money is like running water. " Luo Qiao waved his hand: "Hey, I thought it was a big deal. Annie, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about money." Then she raised her hand and patted the fire around her: "with my husband, I can''t starve you. What''s more, Huan has also contributed her salary, which is enough. " Annie shook her head: "that''s not good. Huan has taken the money, and I can''t stay here any more. Just now Huan has thought it out for me. Let me open a restaurant then. " When Luo Qiao saw that Anne''s attitude was very firm, she didn''t say anything anymore. She turned to Xing Huo and said, "husband, do you have any good shops in Beiming family? Please find one for Anne." In fact, Xing Huo also wanted to help Annie, but because he didn''t have the real power, any decision had to be nodded by Beiming mo."Don''t be so hard on me, Joe. You think he''s a big boss. You can say anything. He''s just working for beimingmo. " Gu Huan said. *** Xing Huo nodded: "Miss Gu, although I can''t make such a decision, I can help Annie talk to the master. I don''t think it''s a big problem. " Gu Huan waved his hand: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll talk to him then." "Yes, how to forget Huan''s trump card. If she said a word to Beiming Mo, she was not afraid that he would not follow. If he really doesn''t listen, we''ll take the emperor''s command and take Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang over, and let him live alone in the northern underworld and be a lonely old man. " Luo Qiao said with a smile, and then she turned her head and looked at Xing Huo, and said with a threatening tone: "this move is not only for Huan, but also for you. If you dare not listen to me in the future, you want to go yourself. I''ll bring you to Beiming Mo and let you both be widows. " Xing Huo didn''t want to be like that. He nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Luo Qiao then nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s almost the same. Well, now I''ll give you a good job and pour me a cup of hot water. " Looking at the tall figure of Xing Huo walking to the restaurant, Gu Huan smiles to Luo Qiao: "Xing Huo is an honest child, don''t bully others." At this time, Annie thought of something and said to Gu Huan, "I''ve finished my work, but I haven''t said yours. What do you do when you run down to bed at night?" Luo Qiao''s eyes brightened again: "recently, we saw that you put Cheng Cheng in Beiming''s home and went to Beiming Mo''s special help. This is the rhythm you are going to get back together with him. " This words say, Gu Huan''s even slightly red, but immediately recovered: "Qiao Qiao, if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth.". Now I have enough things in my mind. How can I think about them? " "Huan, we have been good sisters for so many years. We can''t just let you solve our problems, but we can''t do anything for you. It''s going to make us feel a little uneasy, too. " Annie said, Luo Qiao also nodded in the side frequently: "yes, you can tell us what you have." Gu Huan looked at them, then sighed and said, "I met my father when I saw my mother come back today." "Your father? That should be a good thing. Why do you still look sad? No wonder we''ve been in a bad mood since you came back today. " It surprised them all. Gu Huan never mentioned anything about his father to Annie or Luo Qiao, or even to beimingmo. "He abandoned my mother soon after I lost it. Since then, there has been no whereabouts. I don''t know what the purpose of his appearance is. To be honest, I don''t want to know. Because he has hurt my mother too much. " Gu Huan was very depressed. Annie and rocho cast sympathetic eyes on her. For both of them, especially rocho, they have both parents, and the whole family is harmonious. In their eyes, the life Gu Huan and her mother had gone through was really unimaginable. "Huan, I think you should ask him. After all, you used to be a family. Maybe he left you because of his own difficulties. " Luo Qiao said with concern. *** it''s not that Gu Huan never thought about the advice Luo Qiao gave her, but she can''t get through this. "I''d better think about it again. It''s just that I''m worried if he''ll go to my mom. She''s just getting better. If he goes to her rashly, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear such stimulation. " The question before us baffled the three people present. Yes, a place like a hospital is public. It''s impossible to say that it''s closed to people. "If you don''t take your mother to Beiming Mo, doesn''t it mean that Mrs. Beiming and your mother know each other? There should be no problem. " Rocho came up with an idea. Gu Huan immediately rejected the proposal. How can I let my mother and Jiang Huixin live together? Now she doesn''t know what to do with her mother and aunt Rujie. It''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Although she thought so, she couldn''t tell. After all, Xinghuo still lives here. He is a loyal servant of Beiming Mo, and he has no other heart for the Beiming family. If he knows and tells Beiming Mo carelessly, Beiming Mo is so impulsive. If he wants to find Jiang Huixin''s theory, he may be in great trouble. She quickly shook her head and said, "this is not a good way. I don''t want to disturb their family. Besides, I have nothing to do with Beiming Mo now. " Gu Huan''s veto made the living room quiet again. At this time, a low voice rang out: "I have a way. I don''t know if I can." Gu Huan and they turned to see that what they were talking about was the fire coming with a few cups of hot water.He put the cup on the tea table and said to Gu Huan, "Miss, I''ll send some people to guard your mother''s ward. No one is allowed in except the doctor. What do you think? " Chapter 540 "I object!" Luo Qiao was the first one to quit. She glared at Xing Huo and said, "don''t you send a few people to guard there just like looking at the prisoners?" Xing Huo frowned. For him, he had done this method many times, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Now that Luo Qiao spoke, he thought it was the same thing. Even if the others are Gu Huan''s mother, it''s better to be more cautious. "People still need to be sent, but we need to turn the open sentry into the secret sentry. Don''t make other people think it''s best to be different. It''s a good way to do this. " Gu Huan nodded: "Qiao Qiao''s method is still feasible. But I have another request. The ward next to my mother belongs to Beiming Mo''s mother. You can take good care of her by the way. " "Tut tut He also said that you have nothing to do with Beiming mo. now it seems that you are lying. Otherwise, how can you think of the safety of your mother-in-law in the future? " It''s still Anne''s quick reaction, she joked. "Oh! Huan, you are not kind. You keep saying that it has nothing to do with him, but you are always thinking about him. Come on. Where are you now? " Rocho followed suit. Gu Huan was made a big red face, her intention is to let Yu Rujie not be disturbed. Because Li Qian must also know her, it is inevitable that when he can''t find his mother, he will go directly to aunt Rujie. After all, it''s a family affair. Why bother an outsider. *** "well, let''s not make fun of Huan. She must have her reasons for doing so. Whether it''s to please the future mother-in-law. Well, well, girls, it''s time to go back to sleep. " Annie was the first to run to the elevator after she made a conclusion. "Annie..." Gu Huan had nothing to say to her. Then he turned to Xinghuo and said, "Xinghuo, this matter will trouble you." Xing Huo smiles: "there''s nothing to thank me for. I''m just doing something for the master that he doesn''t have time to do." "That is, it''s all my family''s business. What can I do for you. Thank you or thank you. If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t be in his present position. " What rocho said is true. But Gu Huan didn''t think so. She waved her hand again and again: "Qiao Qiao, don''t say that. These are all what Xing Huo should get from following Beiming Mo for so many years. It has nothing to do with me. " * with the fire of punishment, Gu Huan''s heart became much more steadfast. In the next few days, she would often visit her mother and aunt Rujie from time to time. Lu Lu and Yu Rujie did not find Gu Huan''s strange, of course, Gu Huan is also very natural. As for whether Xinghuo sent someone to protect them secretly, Gu Huan and Mo Jincheng didn''t find anything different. This also shows that Xinghuo still has a group of well-trained people, and Gu Huan is relieved. When talking with the children, there are two pieces of news that surprised her: first, Yangyang has made progress in his study, and he no longer thinks about playing all day long, and spends more time on his study. At first, I thought it was the competition between Yangyang and Beiming Mo that made this happen. Although Yangyang in the previous period of time, in learning by leaps and bounds. She just thought it was the result of Lohan''s education. As for the present hard study, with her understanding of Yangyang, such efforts can only last for a few days or even weeks. Because she felt that such a high intensity of learning, for a day thinking about eating and playing, is the ultimate can not persist. Second, Gu Huan learned from yangyangkou that noton had left the school, and no one knew where he had gone. He didn''t even say goodbye to Yangyang, which made him feel lost and angry. In this way, all life seems to have returned to plain. But Gu Huan''s spirit always felt a little uneasy. As for the reason, she didn''t know. She thinks that Li Qian and noton are not far away. Maybe they are just around themselves, not far from themselves and their mother, quietly observing their lives. These days, Lu Lu becomes as close to Yu Rujie as ever, which is also the shadow that she completely brushes away from her heart. When she learned that Yu Rujie hadn''t met her two grandchildren, she went out of her way to see when Gu Huan would have time to bring them to Yu Rujie. For this matter, Gu Huan has nothing to refuse, after all, she is not alone, and her mother''s requirements are also in line with human nature. What''s more, she also has such a plan, but she was worried about her mother at the beginning, and now they have made up with each other, so many things she was worried about are no longer worrying. *** there is only one thing Gu Huan still has in mind, that is, although her mother accepted Yu Rujie, she did not express her acceptance of Beiming ink.This means that things that have been going on for a long time may need to be let go. When she sent her mother back to the ward to rest, she went back to Yu Rujie''s ward. "Huan, you and Rujie chat here. I''ll go out for a walk." Mo Jincheng got up from his seat and went out of the ward. He wanted to go out for an excuse. He knew that maybe he shouldn''t have heard something. But Gu Huan stopped him: "godfather, we are all family. What secrets can we have. But I really want to discuss something with aunt Rujie. Godfather is just helping me out. " Mo Jincheng had no choice but to turn around and pull a chair to sit down again. Before Gu Huan spoke, Yu Rujie said: "Huan, when I was chatting with your mother these days, your mother mentioned Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, and didn''t say anything for a long time. I don''t know if you mentioned it to her, so I didn''t dare to say it Gu Huan looked at Yu Rujie and gently shook his head: "aunt Rujie, in fact, I want to discuss this with you and help me make an idea. Aunt Rujie, to tell you the truth, Beiming Mo arranged for my mother to stay in this hospital. When she learned his identity, she asked me not to associate with him anymore, because he was from Beiming family. Later she learned that he and I had two children, which was not a small blow to her spirit. So I''ve been hiding things for a long time. Because I''m afraid she won''t be able to stand such a series of blows. Now, although you and my mother have made up, I''m still not sure that my mother will accept the fact that I have a child with beimingmo. " After hearing Gu Huan''s words, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng look at each other, and then their brows are slightly wrinkled. After looking at their expressions, Gu Huan also felt that this matter might not be so easy to handle, or it might be more difficult. After thinking about it for a while, Yu Rujie looked up at Gu Huan and said, "Huan, I think you should tell her something that has happened for a long time. I have known your mother for so many years. I know her temper very well. The longer you keep it from her, the more angry she will be. Why don''t you tell me everything. Even if she will complain about you, as long as she sees the child, it will be written off. Through these days of contact with her, I think her current state of mind is much more peaceful than that of those years. Maybe it is also because of the hard years that have honed her. " With these words, she sighed: "Lu Lu Lu''s prejudice towards Mo is actually due to the mistakes I committed in those years. You know, in fact, your mother was very fond of this child. Remember that picture of our three sisters? We actually took four pictures that day. One is the group photo, the other two are the family photo of your family, and the photo of me and mo. As for the last one, you and Mo took it. It''s just that I can''t remember where the photo was put because it''s so old. " Here, Yu Rujie''s face showed a little smile: "Huan, there is a secret that your mother and I didn''t tell you, that is, when your mother was still pregnant with you, there was an agreement." *** when Mo Jincheng heard this, he looked at Yu Rujie with a smile. Gu Huan looked at them, it seems that this agreement in addition to Yu Rujie, even Godfather also know. As a party, he was hoodwinked. "Godfather, aunt Rujie, what was the agreement between you and your mother?" Gu Huan is more curious at the moment. When Yu Rujie mentioned the agreement, her smile came back to her face: "it''s an old-fashioned agreement now. When Mo was a little older, your mother and I agreed that if she gave birth to a son, then we would become brothers with Mo, and we would be like brothers. If the child is a daughter, then he and Mo become husband and wife. At that time, it was normal for a man to be older than a woman, even if he was older than ten or twenty years old. " At this time, Mo Jincheng took over Yu Rujie''s words: "when you were born, it was your daughter. So your baby kiss is reserved. Just now your aunt Rujie mentioned the photos of you and Mo. in fact, they can be regarded as engagement photos. Ha ha. " "But at that time, you were still too young. Your mother and I planned to let you cultivate your feelings when you were young and tell you about it when you were older. It''s just that it didn''t work out. Not long after I took this picture, I lost you... " Yu Rujie said here, she seems to fall into the painful memories at that time. Memory is like this, mixed with pain in the good, and there are some good in the pain. The two flavors are constantly intertwined to form the present life. Gu Huan''s face turned red when she heard this. She didn''t expect that there was such a memory after the photo. "Aunt Rujie, in fact, I have seen the picture you said." Yu Rujie looked at Gu Huan incredulously: "Huan, what photo did you say you saw?" "That''s the picture you said of me and Beiming ink." Gu Huan was a little embarrassed when he said it. Although she has experienced so many ups and downs brought by her life, she still hasn''t completely erased her purity. But this kind of pure, actually is not to say installs to come out. Chapter 541 Yu Rujie understood: "Huan, it must be mo who has collected all these photos. And I''m sure that Mo must really like you. Otherwise, his bad temper will not let an irrelevant person know his privacy. Although there are more episodes between you, I don''t think your fate has been cut off. This is just like the legend, born as a husband and wife, no matter how far apart two people, in the end one day will get together Gu Huan looked at Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng, and then with some naughty children, said: "aunt Rujie, I don''t think you are talking about me, but about you and Godfather. Godfather, he has been treating you for so many years. It''s really fate between you. " "Ha, you smelly girl, when will you learn? Then we two are always joking." Mo Jincheng was amused by Gu Huan, but he stood up from his chair and sat down beside Yu Rujie. He put her in his arms and said, "but what you said is true. My fate with Rujie is unbreakable." *** at this time, Yu Rujie''s face was also flushed with shame. Her body struggled a little and said, "you are not afraid of children''s jokes." Mo Jincheng seems to have no taboo. He picked his eyebrows and said boldly, "we are legal husband and wife, and I married you in Sabah." Then he turned to look at Gu Huan and said, "Huan, I have taken you as my daughter. Although Mo he was not good at Rujie before, he is her own son after all. Moreover, through this hospitalization of Rujie, I can see that he is not so resistant to her now. Therefore, as old people, we still have a wish, that is, to be more intimate. You and Mo can have a good result. Although you have three children, you are not a perfect family "Well, Jincheng, let them face the children''s affairs by themselves. Many things are not left to us old people. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. " Yu Rujie thinks that there is no need to talk about this topic any more. She knows her son''s personality and Gu Huan''s temper, so it''s better to let them go. As long as they have children as a link, they won''t be separated completely. Mo Jincheng understood Yu Rujie''s meaning, he looked down at the table: "it''s late, Huan, you should go back early. Next time we bring all the children, there is also a chance to tell your mother something that has happened for a long time. We will say good things for you. I don''t think she will object to anything. As for her attitude towards ink, I believe it won''t be long before it changes. " * GU Huan is driving on the way to Luoqiao''s house. If you think about Aunt Rujie, you should tell your mother your identity for a long time. On her way back, she made a decision that tomorrow would be the rest day. She would take her three children to see their mother and aunt Rujie. Thinking of this, she connected the car Bluetooth headset and brought the phone to Cheng Cheng: "honey, what are you doing?" Cheng Cheng took the phone and squinted at Yang Yang, who was studying hard on his desk. Then he said, "I''m doing my homework with Yang Yang." Hearing that the two brothers couldn''t help each other, Gu Huan felt very pleased. Once, she could feel that there was something between the two children. Although there was no little communication, there was something missing. To this end, she attributed the problem to the fact that the two children did not grow up together from childhood. They lived in different environments and conditions and had different personalities. She is also distressed that she can''t create a lot of hardware environment for children, but she has to do something on the spiritual level. I didn''t expect that a decision made by Beiming Mo and Yangyang inadvertently made the connection between the two children closer. When she thinks of her father, she can''t help thinking of the photo that Beiming Mo showed herself that day: a little Zhengtai, with a look of disgust and a baby in her hand Her face was a little red again. "Mom?" Cheng Cheng is on the other end of the phone. He doesn''t hear Gu Huan''s voice. He calls tentatively. Gu Huan''s God is pulled back by Cheng Cheng. He curses himself secretly. What''s in his mind. "Baby, let me tell you something. I want to take you to grandma''s tomorrow." *** "grandma?" Cheng Cheng feels a bit abrupt. They know that the grandmother is not their own grandmother, and it seems that they have heard that their own grandmother has passed away. How can another grandmother come out? "Baby, you don''t have to think so much, and then you''ll all understand. Besides, I''ll take my sister with me. " Gu Huan finally made this decision, no matter what will happen tomorrow, for a long time, he must be in public. "Mom, where is Dad..." Cheng Cheng asks with some misgivings."Your dad''s going to keep it a secret." Gu Huan told. At this time, Yang Yang also stops his pen. He turns to look at Cheng Cheng. He knows that Cheng Cheng is talking about something secret with his mother. He acts cautiously and comes to Cheng Cheng and whispers, "what are you talking about with your mother?" Cheng Cheng turns his eyes to the direction of the bedroom door, and Yangyang immediately understands it. He quietly goes over, gently opens the door, and looks around with his little head. There was light in the corridor, but there was no one. Then he closed the door again and locked it. At this time, he made an OK gesture to Cheng Cheng. When Yangyang came back to him, he whispered to Yangyang, "mom is going to take us to see grandma tomorrow, and my sister will go too." Yangyang is just as confused as Cheng Cheng: "isn''t grandma here? Where else can we meet grandma? How many grandmothers do we have? " At this time, Cheng Cheng made a silent gesture to Yang Yang, and then said to the phone, "Mom, when will you pick us up tomorrow?" "Tomorrow morning at eight or nine o''clock, I''ll pick you up first, and then I''ll pick up my sister." Cheng Cheng nodded: "Mom, we understand. You''re driving to Aunt Joe''s right now. Pay attention to safety on the way. " Gu Huan smile: "really a sensible baby, well, I don''t want to say more to you, goodbye." Cheng Cheng hung up and said, "Mom will pick us up tomorrow morning. As for which grandmother to see, I don''t know. My mother said that we will understand tomorrow. " After hearing this, Yang Yang turned around and continued to sit at the desk doing his homework. He thinks that now these things have his mother and Cheng Cheng, so he doesn''t have to worry about them blindly. Now his business is how to get the top three in the whole grade first. This is the biggest challenge Yang Yang is facing, and it is also a difficult problem for Cheng Cheng and Lohan. When Yang Yang told Lohan about it, Lohan was not surprised, but found it very interesting. * soon, Gu Huan returned to Luoqiao. She first asked Annie, "have Joe and Xinghuo gone upstairs to have a rest?" Annie was sitting on the sofa playing checkers for a long time. She nodded. Gu Huan was relieved, and then said to Annie, "tomorrow I will take the children to see my mother and Godfather." After that, he emphatically said: "including Jiujiu." Annie stopped the pieces in her hand. Although there were only three people in the living room, she still lowered her voice a little: "Huan, have you thought about it clearly? What if I run into Beiming Mo? " "It''s mainly two old people who want to see their grandchildren. I don''t care so much about the rest. What''s more, Beiming Mo won''t go to the hospital. " No wonder Gu Huan said that Beiming Mo was a busy man. And in the face of the heart of that ridge, also need to give him a little time to adapt. * "dududu..." Cheng Cheng''s door was knocked. Cheng Cheng immediately thought that his door was still locked, and quickly stood up to open the door. There will be no one but dad who knocks at this time. He opened the door and saw that Beiming Mo was standing at the door. "Why do you lock the door? Why don''t you go to bed so late? I thought I heard you talking to someone just now. " Beiming Mo looks down at Cheng Cheng. The expression on his face is very serious. Cheng Cheng''s door is usually closed, but it is never locked. Beiming Mo knows Cheng Cheng well. He won''t do anything behind others'' back, but his behavior makes him feel a little strange. Cheng Cheng''s mind turned quickly: "Yang Yang is doing his homework in my room." With that, he opened the door, and Beiming Mo could see the desk at a glance. Yangyang was sitting on the chair, seriously holding a pen to write and calculate. * in the past two days, beimingmo has noticed that Yangyang seems to be different. Every morning, they don''t stay up too much. After they come back from school, they go upstairs with Cheng Cheng. They don''t come down to eat together until they have dinner, and then they go upstairs again. He and Lohan through two words, Lohan gave him a brief introduction of Yangyang''s performance and achievements in recent days, have made great progress. And in the call, Lohan also specifically mentioned the bet thing. After hearing this, Beiming Mo thinks that the reason why Yangyang becomes like this should have a great relationship with taking them out to play that day. In fact, after playing this bet with Yangyang, Beiming Mo came back to think about it. Maybe it was because he was strict with Cheng that Cheng''s childhood was not as happy as other children. Fortunately, Yang Yang is still there. On the contrary, he doesn''t want Yang Yang to go on a road like Cheng Cheng. Children are not learning machines, and "don''t let children lose at the starting line" is bullshit.Life is a long process, what is the end? No one knows. So if there is no end, where is the starting point? These propaganda slogans are unnecessary for the children of Beiming family. They are a long way ahead of ordinary people and don''t need to bear such a heavy burden any more. However, it is also a good thing for Yang Yang to start to study hard now. At least he can keep up with the other kids. He doesn''t want to be outstanding, but he doesn''t want to be left behind by most people. Chapter 542 Otherwise, he will not be able to bear the ridicule of others, which has a great impact on his mental health. Moreover, let him study hard, can also cultivate his personal thinking ability and temperament, which will be of great help in his future life. As for the conditions of that bet, Beiming Mo has already thought about it. Even if Yang Yang doesn''t reach the agreed result, even if he is just the top three in the class, he will give Yang Yang some rewards. * Cheng Cheng continued: "Dad, my mother just called me. She will come back tomorrow morning to pick me up and Yangyang to see grandma." Beiming Mo nodded: "yes, but you have to take care of Yangyang, don''t let him be too naughty." *** Cheng Cheng nodded: "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let Yangyang come." "Well, it''s getting late. You can rest early." Beiming Mo said and then turned back to his room. * the next day, Gu Huan got up early and sat on the bed for a long time, rubbing his eyes with his round hands. "Ma Ma, are you going to work today?" Gu Huan tidied up her clothes and looked at her daughter with a smile: "little baby, shall we go to see grandma with our brothers today?" "Wow, that''s great. I haven''t seen my brother for a long time For a long time, suddenly came the spirit "numb, what clothes do I wear today?" "Mama has already selected the most beautiful clothes for my little baby." Gu Huan said, pointing to the bedside table on one side for a long time. After a while, Gu Huan took a long hand and appeared in the living room on the first floor. "Wow, it''s so beautiful today for a long time." Annie is cleaning the living room. She looks up and says with a smile after a long time. For a long time on the small face immediately revealed a beautiful expression. Gu Huan looked around: "Annie, Joe, haven''t they come down yet?" Annie nodded and then said with a smile, "yes, but that''s good. At least it will be quiet." "Ha! Annie, it turns out that when I''m away, you secretly give Huan a little report. " It wasn''t long before Anne heard the voice of rocho. Annie took a look at Luo Qiao who just got out of the elevator, and her smile still remained unchanged: "I didn''t tell you that I was black, but now I''ve been caught." Luo Qiao came over with the help of Xing Huo carefully. Her spirit today seems to be very good: "Hey, it''s called don''t speak ill of others behind their back. Well, I''ll punish you for making breakfast now. " "Joe, you really know how to say it. I didn''t come to make breakfast one day. Not only that, I made all three meals a day. Well, I won''t talk with you. I''ll go to cook first. If the big baby here is hungry, the fire will not come to clean me up, "said Annie, turning to the restaurant. "Huan, do you have any plans for today?" Rocho was supported by the fire and sat on the sofa. "I''m going to take the children to see my mother." Gu Huan said. Luo Qiao looked for a long time and asked carefully: "will you go for a long time?" Gu Huan nodded: "yes, when my mother was here, I could see that their relationship was very good. I''ll take it with me when my mother misses the children. " Luo Qiao nodded, the punishment fire is nearby, she also is not good to ask her again what. After breakfast, Gu Huan took Jiujiu to the car. She didn''t follow yesterday''s idea, and then went back to pick up Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang for a long time. Because she thought that this way is too troublesome. If she didn''t want Beiming Mo to see it, she could stay in the car for a long time, and then let Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang come out. Their mother and son can go there together. Gu Huan specially prepared a child safety seat for Jiujiu and put it in the back of the car. After helping to fasten the seat belt for a long time, he waved to Annie and lojo: "you all go back. Let''s go." *** GU Huan drove to the old house of the North Ming family for a long time. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang also got up very early. "Why don''t Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang sleep a little more today?" Accompanied by a servant, Jiang Huixin just came back from a walk outside and saw that the two brothers came down from the upstairs dressed neatly. Yang Yang didn''t say a word. Cheng Cheng said, "grandma, we have an appointment with mom. Today she will take us to see grandma." Jiang Huixin nodded. It turned out to be the same thing: "you go to see grandma. Your grandma and I haven''t seen each other for some time. There''s nothing to do today. Otherwise, I''ll go with you after breakfast." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s spirit immediately became nervous, not because of anything else. Today, but my mother also took my sister. If the grandmother knew, although she didn''t know what would happen, it must be something my mother didn''t want to see.What should we do? We should think of a way not only to let Grandma go with us, but also to be reasonable. It''s hard for the two brothers. They looked at the clocks on the wall. It''s less than half an hour from the appointed time. Time is becoming more and more urgent. Finally, Yang Yang could not help but open his mouth, and also showed a rare smile in recent days: "grandma, let me go with Cheng Cheng and my mother today. We usually don''t have time to see grandma at school. I want to talk to her more when I have time. Can''t you wait until we go to school to see grandma. And I''d like to eat your hand-made stewed chicken wings, chicken legs and beef. You make it for us at home, and we can eat it when we come back. May I, grandma? " Yang Yang also deliberately made a coquettish look. Jiang Huixin looked at Yang Yang and said with a smile, "well, since you have said that, I will not go with you. I''ll stay at home and make delicious food for you. But you must mention that I''ll take a good one for your grandmother. When I''m free, I''ll go to see her. " Today, Jiang Huixin''s spirit is very good. I agreed happily. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, my two good grandchildren, let''s have breakfast first, and your mother will pick you up later." Jiang Huixin said, and waved to a servant, with her after two words also came to the table to sit down. On the table, there was plenty of food. But I never saw the figure of Beiming mo. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang did not move their chopsticks. Jiang Huixin looked at them suspiciously: "why don''t you eat?" "Dad hasn''t come to dinner yet." Cheng Cheng whispered. He knew the rules of the Beiming family since he was a child. He had to wait for the head of the family to come before he could eat. I used to be my grandfather, but now I''m my father. Jiang Huixin said with a smile, "your father left early in the morning. He also prepared some things for you to take to grandma." Said, pointing to the direction of the hall. Knowing that Dad had gone out, the two brothers no longer waited, picked up chopsticks to eat. Not long, Gu Huan''s car has been slowly driving into the old house of Beiming family. She lifted the windows up, leaving only a small gap so that no one would see them for long. And after a while she left the car, the air in the car was still fresh. Then she turned around, voice is very gentle said: "little baby, mother to pick up brother, you stay here for a while." *** for a long time, he nodded cleverly: "Ma Ma, you should come back soon." Gu Huan nodded: "Ma Ma will be back soon." Then she closed the door and went to the hall. "Aunt Xin, I''m here to pick up the children." Entering the hall, there was no one inside. But not long after her voice fell, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang came out of the restaurant. Behind them, Jiang Huixin also chased out: "Dear sun, are you all full?" Cheng Cheng looked back at Jiang Huixin and said, "grandma, we''ve had a good meal." Jiang Huixin greets Gu Huan with a smile: "here comes Huan. Today, I would like to see your mother with you, but Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang want to stay with grandma for a while, and they want to eat my stewed meat, so I won''t go there. But I''m not going, but I''m going to send something to your mother. " Then she asked someone to take the precious medicinal materials and tonics prepared in advance. Gu Huan saw that it was big and small again, and he was embarrassed to say, "aunt Xin, how can you spend every time you come here. How can this make me and my mother enjoy it. Then I have to stop coming here. " "I have such a friendship with your mother, and I can''t finish all these things. If I put them there, I will waste them. Well, I promise you, this is the last time. Can''t you Jiang Huixin gave the servant a wink. The servant took his things and went to the door. Gu Huan hurriedly followed to go out, she doesn''t want to let the people of the North Ming family see there is a child in the car. She took two steps and opened the trunk of the car. "You can put it here." Everything was quickly put away, and then another servant came with two tightly packed boxes. At this time, Jiang Huixin sent the children out: "this is Mo''s for your mother, and he gave it to you." Gu Huan took a look. It''s just a rectangular box. I really don''t know what''s in it. Now is not the time to guess. It''s important to take the children away from Beiming house. "Children, get in the car." Gu Huan opens the front door of the car, arranges Yangyang to sit in the front, and then opens the back door on the other side to let Cheng Cheng do it. The two kids got on the bus and saw Jiujiu sitting in the child seat.Cheng Cheng was alert enough. He quickly made a no sound gesture to Yangyang and Jiujiu. "Aunt Xin, let''s go now. I want to thank you again for my mother. " Gu Huan also sat in the car. Jiang Huixin waved to Gu Huan with a smile: "Huan, don''t be so outsider." Then he said to Yang Yang, who poked his head out of the car window, "you should be good at Grandma''s place." After the car safely left the old house of Beiming family, the people in the car took a long breath. At this time, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang turn their heads and look at each other for a long time, but they haven''t seen each other for some time. Cheng Cheng is OK, at least before is everyday and long together, Yangyang is not the same, rarely can meet with her. But soon, they talked and laughed in the car. Chapter 543 Gu Huan was driving with a smile on his face. This is life: three lively and healthy children in the car, and three amiable old people. As for Beiming ink *** all the way was safe, and soon the car arrived at the door of the hospital. Gu Huan took the children to the florist to choose flowers. Each child held two bunches of flowers, big and small. She also chose two bunches herself. These are their own and children''s wishes for their grandmothers and grandmothers. "Mom, it''s time to tell us about the grandmother." Yang Yang, who is beside Gu Huan, can''t help asking. Gu Huan looked at Yang Yang: "what''s the monkey''s hurry? After a while, the answer will be solved." "Mom, when did you learn to play tricks?" Mother and son soon went to the door of Lu Lu''s room. She gently pushed the door open. At this time, Lu Lu was sitting in a wheelchair, facing the window and facing the door to bask in the sun. "Mom, here we are." Gu Huan cried with a smile, and then went in with the children. Lu Lu turned her head and immediately showed a smile on her face: "you are all here. Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang... " At this point, she saw her daughter standing beside her for a long time. She was slightly stunned. Gu Huan saw that her mother''s face was a little strange, but it was not the time to announce her identity for a long time. She said to the children, "go and give the flowers to grandma." The three children were holding two bunches of flowers in their hands. On the way, Gu Huan told them that one was for grandma and the other was for grandma. Although Lu Lu''s face was a little strange, she soon regained her smile: "they are all good children." Then he bent and reached for the flowers in the children''s hands. "Mom, I''ll call Mr. Mo and aunt Rujie here as well." Gu Huan said, turned out of the ward. Soon, Mo Jincheng helps Yu Rujie to Lu Lu''s ward. Follow Gu Huan. She and Mo Jincheng put the stool beside Lulu''s wheelchair, and then let Yu Rujie sit down. At this time, Gu Huan pointed to Yu Rujie and solemnly said to the children, "honey, this is your grandmother." Grandma? The three children looked at each other. After all, in front of them is a stranger, more or less hesitant. But Cheng Cheng looks like a brother. He takes the lead to send the flowers in his hand to Yu Rujie. After seeing the three children, Yu Rujie burst into tears. But now her hands have no way to pick up the children''s flowers. At this time, Mo Jincheng went to Yu Rujie and took the flowers for her. Then Yangyang and Jiujiu also sent out the flowers in their hands. At this time, Gu Huan saw that the time was almost right, and said to Yu Rujie, "aunt Rujie, this is Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang." Yu Rujie looked at the two twin grandchildren, nodded with tears, and then said: "they really look like Mo when he was a child." Gu Huan stretched out her hand and looked at Lu Lu for a long time. She looked at her mother apologetically and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I lied to you before. For a long time, it''s not Annie''s child, but the daughter of me and beimingmo. But when I saw you angry, I didn''t dare to tell you about it. And please forgive me After that, she looked at her mother nervously. See Lu Lu''s facial expression is surprised at first, then the eyebrow is tiny of a wrinkly. After a moment of silence, Lu Lu Lu''s face gradually emerged with a smile: "Huan, you come here with me for a long time." This is Gu Huan do not understand, but her mother told her to go, she had to take a long time to Lu Lu''s front. *** Lu Lu Lu looks at her daughter and granddaughter standing in front of her, and her heart is also a little uncomfortable. She knows very well that the reason why her daughter did this was because of her own words. "Long time, come here." Lu Lu gently waved to Jiu Jiu. After looking at Lu Lu for a long time, she turned to look at her mother. Although the grandmother had lived with her for several days, today she can see that her mother seems to be afraid of her. Do you want to go there or not? Gu Huan smiles to Jiu Jiu: "little baby, grandma asked you to go there." Got the mother''s consent, for a long time this carefully came to Lu Lu''s front. She called timidly, "grandma." Lu Lu looked at her and said, "good for a long time. I said, when I saw her in the first day of junior high school, I thought she was like Huanhuan when she was a child. Although I haven''t seen her when she was so old, I can imagine it Lu Lu then looked at Gu Huan and said, "Huan, come here, too." Gu Huan saw that her mother was not as angry as she imagined. She was more or less at ease. She went to her mother''s side and lowered her head, just like a pupil who had made a mistake.Lu Lu stretched out her hand and took her daughter''s hand: "in fact, I have known for a long time." This sentence surprised Gu Huan. He never said it, and Anne and Luo Qiao kept their mouths shut. "You don''t have to guess. You know, sometimes the first feeling is very effective. When I saw it for a long time, I felt it at the first sight. Of course, your aunt Rujie also mentioned it to me later. Huan, it''s not that I forgive you, but that you should forgive mom. If it wasn''t for the antipathy I showed to Beiming mo before, maybe you wouldn''t have concealed me for such a long time. " At this time, Yu Rujie looked at Gu Huan and said apologetically, "Huan, I''m sorry I didn''t keep this secret for you. I think your mother should know something for a long time." Mother''s words made Gu Huan feel warm in an instant. She also gave Yu Rujie a smile: "aunt Rujie, I also want to thank you. It''s you who made me determined to make this decision." She bent down and held her for a long time in front of her mother: "for a long time, this is my mother''s mother. It''s your own grandmother, you know I nodded for a long time. "Come on, let me hold you for a long time." Lu Lu was in a good mood at this time and took it from Gu Huan for a long time. She turned her head and looked at Yu Rujie, who was sitting beside her. She said with a smile, "Rujie, although I haven''t held such a big Huan, now when I hold it for a long time, I can feel the shadow of that year''s Huan. This time can be really fast ah, in a twinkling of an eye Huan had three children. You and I have become grandmothers, ha ha. " Yu Rujie nodded with a smile: "yes, more than 20 years have passed in a flash. It''s like having a long dream." Gu Huan gives Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang a wink at this time, and they cleverly come between Yu Rujie and Lu Lu, one by one, shouting. There was a warm atmosphere in the ward. At this time, Gu Huan said to his mother, "Mom, there is another thing I have hidden from you, that is, I have recognized Mr. Mo as godfather. He helped me in my most difficult time *** Lu Lu took a look at her daughter, then turned to Mo Jincheng and said, "Jincheng, thank you very much for helping her in the hard time." Mo Jincheng light smile: "Lu Lu, you can not say so, I help Huan is just a coincidence.". Besides, Rujie and I didn''t know that she was your daughter at that time. So don''t be so polite. " "As you said, by chance. Our fate is indeed not shallow. Huan lost her in those years, then met Mo and had a child, and Jincheng helped her in the most difficult time We are really inseparable from each other At this time, Gu Huan suddenly thought that there was something in his car. She said to Mo Jincheng, "godfather, there are still some things in my car. Please help me to bring them up." After a while, Gu Huan and Mo Jincheng moved a lot of things from downstairs. They couldn''t finish them. They also specially called a hospital staff to bring them up. "Mom, aunt Rujie, this is the tonic and fruit that Aunt Xin gave you." Gu Huan pointed to all kinds of gift boxes and two fruit baskets piled in the corner of the ward. "Ah Ling is so expensive. She can''t spend so much money." Lu Lu complained, but soon realized that something was wrong. She looked at Yu Rujie with some regret: "Rujie, I''m sorry, I didn''t miss you just now..." Yu Rujie smiles to Lu Lu: "there''s nothing to apologize for. I''m not rare in the name of the northern underworld family. " "Mom, aunt Rujie, beimingmo knows that I''m here today. Let me bring this to you." Then she pointed to the long, well packed box lying across the floor. When Yu Rujie heard that it was something her son gave her, she felt warm in her heart. Even Mo Jincheng was surprised. But when he thought of the scene when he sent her mother to the hospital, he seemed to say with some emotion: "the child has finally grown up." At this time, Yang Yang looked at the box and became interested: "Mom, let''s open it and see what it is." In fact, Gu Huan is also very curious. What can Bei Ming Er, a heartless thing, send. Although she is still a child in front of her mother and aunt Rujie, she is already an adult in front of her children. That curiosity should be well collected. Now Yangyang asked to have a look, so she went down the slope, took out a knife from the bedside table, and gently cut the outer layer of wrapping paper. There are two separate boxes inside. Other people''s eyes are also focused here. Gu Huan opened the first box. Inside was a walking stick with three legs and a disc in the middle. She took it out and pasted a note on it: give it to Aunt Lu at the back of the note is the instruction manual. Gu Huan said to his mother, "Mom, this is the crutch stool that Beiming Mo gave you. When you don''t need a wheelchair, you can walk on it. If you are tired, open this one and it will be a stool. " Gu Huan said and gave Lu Lu a demonstration.By the way, she also secretly looked at her mother''s expression at the moment, and saw that her mother''s face looked very calm. It made her feel at ease, at least her mother wasn''t angry. "Mom, what''s this box? Did dad give it to grandma?" Yang Yang asked, pointing to another box. *** everyone turned to another box. This is a gift from Beiming Mo to Yu Rujie. Therefore, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng have attracted much attention. Lu Lu only knows some of the contradictions between their mother and son after chatting with Yu Rujie for several days. Chapter 544 Especially when she stabbed Beiming ink with a knife, Lu Lu took a cool breath. This is a great harm to the young Beiming mo. Physically, it''s OK to say that mental trauma is the most fatal. So later, their mother and son were strangers. As Gu Huan opened the lid of the box, he saw that the things inside were wrapped in a layer of flannelette. This makes us feel more mysterious. What''s in it. Gu Huan touched the flannelette carefully, and felt as if there was something in it, which seemed to have some hardness. She slowly opened the flannel, and the last thing in front of her made her wonder. There are two hands in it, the simulated hands. What''s more, these two hands are different from what Yu Rujie is wearing now. It''s very elastic to touch them gently. Besides, when she moves gently, she feels that those joints can move. Yangyang is beside Gu Huan. After seeing this pair of artificial hands, he didn''t show any fear. On the contrary, he was staring straight at me and wanted to study with great interest, but his mother was there, and it was a gift from his father to his grandmother, so he couldn''t reach out and play with it. Gu Huan feels relieved for aunt Rujie about this gift from Beiming Mo to her mother, and also feels relieved that this millennium ice has some signs of melting. She took the box very carefully and went to Yu Rujie: "aunt Rujie, look at this." Yu Rujie didn''t see clearly what was in it just now. She didn''t look into the box until Gu Huan brought it to her eyes. This look, her tears immediately could not restrain the flow down. Even sitting beside Lu Lu see, the heart is also for a slight tremor. Mo Jincheng went to Yu Rujie, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the tears on her face: "Rujie, you should be happy. I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, and I''ve finally come to the point that the child is willing to recognize you as a mother. " And Yu Rujie, she can''t express her excited mood in any language except tears. Mo Jincheng carefully took a prosthetic hand out of the box and sent it to Yu Rujie''s face: "Rujie, you feel it, it''s almost the same as real, and these finger joints can still move." Then she pasted her prosthetic hand gently on Yu Rujie''s face. Yu Rujie''s face touched it gently. As expected, the feeling of her prosthetic hand was not much different from that of her skin. Mo Jincheng took out another manual from the box: "EMG prosthesis..." He began to take it seriously. He doesn''t know. The function of these prosthetics is not small. They can complete some daily things under the control of the brain, such as taking things. After reading the manual, he said to Yu Rujie with a happy face: "this pair of prosthetic hands from Mo, with it, you are like a normal person. Although the child doesn''t say it, he is still thinking about you in his heart. " *** the prosthetic hands given by Beiming ink to Yu Rujie instantly shorten the distance that seems unreachable. As for the use of those hands, the next day, a doctor came to Yu Rujie''s ward to help her replace her new prosthesis. And taught her how to use it. Gu Huan took the children and accompanied the two old people in the hospital. They didn''t plan to leave until the sun began to turn west. Lu Lu and Yu Rujie like these three children very much, but now Yangyang is not as naughty as before. Just as Gu Huan was about to leave with her child, she heard the door of the ward over there knocked. "Wait a minute. I''ll go out and have a look." Mo Jincheng said and left to go out, soon heard him outside said: "Mo, you come." Gu Huan immediately frowned slightly. At the same time, other people in the room also heard it. It turns out that Beiming Mo also came to the hospital! This can be how to do, for a long time now in my mother''s ward, if he came in and saw her, I don''t know what kind of reaction he would have. Gu Huan said to his mother nervously, "Mom, I''d like to ask you something. Wait a minute, in case Beiming Mo comes in and sees you for a long time, don''t say anything. You don''t have any objection to what I say, OK? I''ll explain it to you after beimingmo leaves. " Lu Lu looks at her daughter as if she is facing the enemy. Although she has some doubts, they have appeared together before, but her daughter seems very normal. How can she change her attitude now. But since her daughter said so, she had to nod her head. As for others, Gu Huan no longer needs to explain anything to them. At this time, I heard the voice of Beiming Mo outside the room. In such a quiet corridor, although the voice was a little lower, I could still hear it clearly: "I''m here to see if huan''er has sent the new prosthetics. This is a new product made by one of my companies. It hasn''t been put on the market yet. So I''ll... "On hearing this, Gu Huan frowned slightly and scolded in his heart: you Beiming two goods, you came here to see if I had sent things to aunt Rujie. Do you think I''ll lose your things when I come here from Beiming home with my children. And what do you do with new products? Do you want your mother to be your experimental mouse. However, she quickly turned to think that, with all her years of experience in Beiming Mo, he was probably just an excuse. Although the relationship has eased, it has been a long time since there was a lack of communication between them. There are a lot of words, there are a lot of care are not so good to express. Then Mo Jincheng''s voice came out: "that pair of prosthetics, your mother, after she saw it, she liked it very much, and she was moved to tears. I think it''s her heart, very moved at the same time, there are a lot of guilt for you. Mo, we are all men, I understand your mood at the moment. I''m not standing on Rujie''s side to say anything to you. I just want to say one thing to you: there is no overnight feud between father and son, let alone mother and son. Over the years, she has paid a heavy price for her mistakes, and now she still hopes to have relatives by her side. " *** Beiming Mo understands Mo Jincheng''s meaning, but it''s just like Gu Huan thought: although his heart has been loosened, he still hasn''t turned the corner. "Mr. Mo, I''ll go back and seriously consider your words. By the way, I see huan''er''s car is still here. Hasn''t she and the children left yet? " This sentence let Gu Huan''s heart mention the throat, didn''t expect the North Ming two this guy''s eyes so poison, came also don''t forget to check the hospital parking lot. That''s good. Even if Godfather wanted to prevaricate that he had already left, he couldn''t do it. "Yes, we are all chatting in her mother''s ward. Now that you are here, come in and chat with us." Mo Jincheng is also taking a risk. He thinks that although Beiming Mo is not so resistant to her mother, after all, nothing seems to have happened. So when he sends out the invitation, he will refuse. Gu Huan quietly goes to the door of the ward and holds his breath to listen to the answer of Beiming mo. Sure enough, as Mo Jincheng expected, the corners of Beiming Mo''s mouth were slightly tilted: "Mr. Mo, it''s not convenient for me to go in and disturb now. I''m just passing by on business to see what''s going on. Since they are still here, please tell them to go directly to the old house after coming out of the hospital. Aunt Xin has prepared the food for them. " After that, Beiming Mo turned and walked towards the elevator. When Mo Jincheng pushed the door into the ward, Gu Huan took a long breath. The alarm is off. It''s really dangerous. "Huan, come here, I have something to ask you." At this time, Lu Lu called her daughter to her side. Huan knows what her mother wants to ask, but the children are here. She still doesn''t want them to know some things, at least let them grow up and tell them. "Mom, I know what you want to ask me, but I want to talk to you when I come next time, OK?" Lu Lu also understood her daughter''s meaning, she nodded: "well, it''s late, you take the children to your aunt." Gu Huan nodded and then said to the three children, "honey, we''re going home. Say goodbye to grandma and grandma." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang waved to Yu Rujie and Lu Lu: "grandma, grandma, let''s go home first. We''ll come to see you next time we have a holiday." "Good, good. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, you should study hard and set a good example for your sister. " Gu Huan looked at it for a long time: "little baby, why don''t you say goodbye to grandma and grandma?" For a long time, he bit his finger and said, "Ma Ma, I don''t want to go for a long time. I want to play with grandma and grandma for a while Gu Huan squatted down and gave a smile to Jiujiu: "it''s late now. Grandma and grandma are still sick. They need a good rest. I''ll show you next time, OK?" After a long time, he nodded, and then waved to the two old people: "after a long time home, grandma and grandma should take good care of themselves." "Well, let''s listen to what we have said for a long time and take good care of ourselves. I''ll play with you then. You have to listen to your mother when you get home, or we won''t like you. " I nodded for a long time. Gu Huan left the hospital with her child and went back to the car. Beiming Mo''s meeting has already said that they want their mother and son to go back to Beiming''s old house for dinner after they come out of the hospital, but there is still a long time left in the car. What can we do. *** GU Huan finally decided that for the sake of safety, he would send Jiujiu back to Luoqiao first, and then send the children back to Beiming home. When she drove to Beiming''s old house, it was already the beginning of the lights. At the dinner table, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are all busy eating. One day in the hospital, perhaps because of the environment, they didn''t eat much.Now home, in the face of the whole table of delicious food, their stomach greedy insects can not resist the temptation, picked up chopsticks and spoons, a devour. "My two good grandchildren, you eat slowly, no one chokes with you, ha ha." Jiang Huixin said and moved the plate in front of Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. "Huan, how is your mother recovering?" Jiang Huixin turns around and asks Gu Huan. Chapter 545 Gu Huan smile: "her body is recovering, and my mother specially asked me to thank you for the tonic you gave her." Jiang Huixin gently shook his head, these are actually nothing, who let us all be good sisters. Jiang Huixin and Gu Huan say polite words, while Beiming Mo, sitting on the throne, is eating without saying a word. When he finished eating, he asked faintly: "is your mother satisfied with that crutch?" Gu Huan nodded: "Mom, she asked me to thank you." * at 9 p.m., Gu Huan finally drove back to Luoqiao''s home. Gu Huan came back in such a hurry that Anne and Luo Qiao didn''t ask her how she was today. But they can still see that today''s situation looks very good. When Gu Huan came back again, they just asked about the specific situation. * finally for a long time, now everyone except the Beiming family has known her existence. Gu Huan often goes to visit her mother and takes her for a long time to chat with her mother and aunt Rujie. As for Jiang Huixin, when Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang both went to school, she came to the hospital with the snacks she prepared. This time, she found that the relationship between Lu Lu and Yu Rujie is getting better and better. The attempt she once wanted to stir up seems to be completely destroyed. What makes her even more unexpected is that Beiming Mo has equipped Yu Rujie with a new pair of prosthetics. If we look at the present progress, if we can''t make it right, their mother and son will be as good as ever one day. Beiming feiyuan''s mother is dead. Yu Rujie is Beiming Zhengtian''s second wife, but she is only his third wife. Now Beiming Mo is holding the power of Beiming group. If one day he wants to take Yu Rujie back to the old house of Beiming family, then his status in this family will be completely lost. Although Beiming Mo is quite good to Beiming Yan, after all, when he drove through Beiming feiyuan''s family, it''s hard to ensure that he would not drive Beiming Yan Lian out of Beiming''s house with him. She felt that she could not be cautious in small actions, should take some powerful means. As for what kind of means, she still needs to think about it. * JIANG Huixin''s usual amiable appearance did not paralyze Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s wariness of her. In fact, only the two of them were wary of her. After a long time in the computer data search, finally found a way to monitor her. *** when Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang come back from school, they find that there is no one else at home except a few servants. They learned from a servant that Grandma had gone to the hospital, so they knew that she had gone to see her grandmother. Back in Cheng Cheng''s bedroom, Yang Yang puts his bag on the desk and is ready to do his homework. But he was stopped by Cheng Cheng: "don''t be busy with your homework. Do you remember the task we left here?" "Mission? Yes, we''re here to find a way to spy on the grandmother, and then tip her off. " Yang Yang said, suddenly came the spirit. But soon it was like a vent ball: "we haven''t thought of any way, do you think you have a good way now?" Cheng Cheng nodded. He opened his notebook and took out a small thing like a camera from his schoolbag. "Take a look at this." Said, he in the computer simple operation a few times, and then turn on the camera. Yang Yang came up to the computer screen and saw that the picture inside was Cheng Cheng''s room. "I''ll take the camera down now and see if you can still get it." With that, Cheng Cheng turns around and goes out with the camera. Sitting in front of the screen, Yang Yang sees the scene in the hall downstairs. Cheng Cheng walks around the hall with the camera and goes back to his bedroom. "Well, is the image very clear?" Yang Yang raised his hand and made an OK gesture: "this thing is so good, but it''s too few, and it seems that I didn''t hear the sound coming out of it just now. If so, even if we can see grandma, we don''t know what she''s talking about Cheng Cheng put the cameras on the table, and then took out several more from his schoolbag: "I have bought several, which can be put anywhere grandma usually passes by. Sound can also be transmitted synchronously, but I haven''t tested it for you yet. What we need to do now is put the camera in grandma''s bedroom and the hall. Let''s act separately. I''ll put it in the hall and you''ll put it in grandma''s bedroom. " With Cheng Cheng finished, the brothers began to act separately. Yangyang took four cameras, quietly came to the door of Jiang Huixin''s bedroom, gently twisted the door handle, found that the door is not locked, he quickly slipped into the room.After entering the room, Yang Yang looks east and West. It''s the first time he''s been in this room. Where to put these cameras, Yang Yang frowned. He remembered what Cheng Cheng told himself: it must be secret, and the angle must be correct, otherwise it will be in vain. Yangyang began to observe the whole room. This is a house with apartments: the outer room is a small living room, the door is opposite the tea table, and there is a row of sofas behind the tea table. There is a TV on the opposite side of the sofa and tea table. The furnishings of the inner room are very simple: a bedside table beside a big bed and a dressing table near the windowsill. The wardrobe is beside a wall beside the big bed It seems that two of these four cameras should be placed in the inner room, and two in the outer room is the best. Cheng Cheng also took four cameras. While the servant was away, he quickly selected several places, all of which could see the whole room and could not be touched by the cleaning servant. *** just after Cheng has deployed the camera, he hears the sound of a car coming from the outside, and then he sees Jiang Huixin coming in accompanied by a servant. Cheng Cheng doesn''t know if Yangyang is finished. At the beginning, he asked Yang Yang to install a camera in Jiang Huixin''s room because he was worried about the improper location of Yang Yang''s installation downstairs and the danger of being discovered by his servants. After all, I grew up in the old house. I''m familiar with the environment here and I can do it easily. See Jiang Huixin back, Cheng Cheng performance is very clever called a: "grandma." When Jiang Huixin came back from the hospital, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she still had to smile when she saw Cheng Cheng: "Dear sun, are you tired of studying and looking for food?" Cheng Cheng just had no reason. Hearing Jiang Huixin''s words, he quickly nodded: "Yang Yang didn''t eat much at school at noon today. Now he''s hungry. I''ll find him some snacks." "You look for it here. Grandma is a little tired. I''ll go up and have a rest." Jiang Huixin said, accompanied by the servant to the stairs. Cheng Cheng doesn''t know if Yang Yang has come out of his grandmother''s room. He worries that if his grandmother bumps into him, he will fall short of success. He thought of it and ran for two steps. His little hand supported Jiang Huixin''s arm: "grandma, I''ll take you upstairs." "Hehe, Cheng Cheng is really a sensible boy." In order to report to Yang Yang, Cheng Cheng helped his grandmother carefully, raised his voice and said, "grandma, are you going to see grandma today? Is she better?" "Grandma, something very interesting happened in our school today. I''ll tell you..." As he spoke, he deliberately made the sound of his feet on the stairs louder. At this time, busy in grandma''s room camera Yang Yang, vaguely heard Cheng Cheng''s voice and footsteps. He listened carefully, this can be bad, grandma has come back. And it''s almost on the second floor. Now that I can''t get away, what should I do. Yang Yang''s heart became very nervous, and her eyes were scanning the whole bedroom to see if she could hide her place. Jiang Huixin doesn''t find anything different about Cheng either. She thinks she''s just happy to be back. Soon they came to the corridor on the second floor. Jiang Huixin stopped and said to Cheng Cheng, "Dear sun, go back to do your homework. Next to me is my bedroom." Cheng Cheng was still a little worried. He looked up at Jiang Huixin and said, "grandma, can I take you in. In recent days, I''ve been busy with my homework and tutoring. I don''t have time to have a good conversation with you. " Jiang Huixin nodded with a smile: "Cheng Cheng has grown up and become more and more sensible. Well, you come in with me and we''ll have a good chat, but only for a while. " Cheng Cheng takes the lead, reaches for the door handle and gently turns the door open. He was the first to go in, and he said, "grandma, go slowly." He quickly looked into the room. Grandma''s room is empty, he slightly relieved, it seems that Yang Yang has completed the task to leave. Next, he went back to his bedroom after a brief chat with his grandmother. *** it''s just that when Cheng Cheng goes back to his room and just wants to take a long breath, he quickly swallows the breath back. Because he saw that his room was empty and his schoolbag was still on his desk. This guy is probably stuck in grandma''s room without coming out. When he thought of this, he frowned slightly. Usually, this guy''s movements are not very flexible. How can he drop the chain at the critical time.Now, grandma is in the room, I don''t know if she has found Yangyang. When he was worried about Yangyang, he thought of the camera. Don''t you install this just for use? Now it''s in use. Wake up the computer and open the program you have done in advance. Soon, the image information from the eight cameras was sent to the computer, one camera, one small square, neatly spread out. Cheng Cheng looks for the video target carefully. The top row is from the camera he placed in the hall, and the bottom row is installed in grandma''s bedroom. Only two cameras sent images of grandma''s bedroom in the outer room. Grandma was tidying up her things at this time. Chapter 546 The other two are from the inner room. One of the images shows an empty big bed. There is also a black image. He was a little confused. Did Yang Yang not put the camera in a good place? Or is there something wrong with this camera? It''s impossible. When preparing to let Yangyang install it, it''s clear that it''s all tested and there won''t be any problems. It''s probably that grandma came back before the boy had time to install this. But forget it, one in the bedroom should be enough. The next question he has to consider is, where is Yang Yang hiding? Cheng Cheng stares at the screen tightly. In the picture, Jiang Huixin simply arranges her room and puts her coat down into the wardrobe. Then he went into the inner room. She turned and went to the bathroom. Within ten minutes, she came out and sat on the bed. At this time, she bent over to open the drawer of the bedside table on the left, took out something from it, and then looked back at the position of the camera. After sitting quietly for a while, she seemed a little tired. She put the things she took out on the cupboard, then lay on her side on the bed, stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt over her body. Cheng Cheng is really worried at this time. He doesn''t know where Yang Yang is hiding. And he felt that the longer he stayed in grandma''s room, the more dangerous he was to be found. Ten minutes later, he saw that grandma should be asleep by this time. Because she''s lying motionless in the picture. And turn out the sound of the camera, there is no other sound. At this time, he was surprised to find that under grandma''s bed, there was some movement in the hanging sheets. Yang Yang, this boy is hiding under grandma''s bed. Then he confirmed the idea, because Yang Yang''s head came out. Then there are two hands and half a body. What is this guy doing? Are you tired of hiding in the ground? Do you want to come out? But it''s not a wise choice for him to come out now. Because Cheng Cheng knows that grandma''s sleep is always very light, as long as there is some movement, she may wake up. *** Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang''s little body crawling out from under the bed, but he has no way to remind him. At this time, a scene that makes Cheng Cheng''s palms sweat appears: grandma''s body moves, as if turning over. At this time, Yangyang seems to have heard the movement. He was kneeling on the ground and quickly fell down, then retreated a little bit under the bed. Fortunately, grandma didn''t wake up by Yang Yang''s actions. It seems that Yang Yang is very careful in every action at the moment. After a few minutes, Yang Yang began his second attempt. This time, he climbed out from under the bed smoothly, but facing him, there was a small distance between the big bed and the outer room, and there was nothing for him to hide his body. In other words, if he makes a sound, his grandmother will find out. At the moment, Cheng Cheng''s thought must be the same as Yang Yang''s, and all mentioned his throat. Fortunately, the floor of grandma''s bedroom is carpeted, which is much quieter than tile floor or wood floor. Yang Yang moves very slowly to the outer room. Cheng Cheng closely observes the movement of grandma lying on the bed. It took less than ten seconds to walk, but now it takes several times as long. But in the end, Yang Yang climbed from the inner room to the outer room, and then leaned against a wall and let out a breath. He also very careful probe to grandma''s bed looked, and finally confirmed that there is no exception. The next action is a little simple, he slowly stood up and moved to the door step by step. Finally, he opened the door gently, and then he quickly went out, and then he closed the door gently. Knowing this time, Cheng Cheng can finally take a breath for Yang Yang. He quickly got up, went to the bedroom door, opened the door, looked out to Yangyang, and then waved at him. It means to make him come back quickly. When Yang Yang safely returned to Cheng Cheng''s room, his first words were not: "I''m scared to death." Or something. Instead, he said excitedly, "it''s so exciting. I feel like James Bond. After going deep into the enemy''s tiger''s den and going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, he finally completed the task, and then retreated all over his body.... " Cheng Cheng Bai glanced at him: "you are less here. Your task is not done well Looking at Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang frowned and said, "where haven''t I finished? Not every camera is installed. ""Come and see what this is about?" Cheng Cheng said, pulling Yang Yang to the computer, pointed to the black screen image. After a glance, some of them said with indifference: "this is it. I don''t think it''s useful, so..." "So you brought the camera back?" Cheng Cheng continued. Yang Yang stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Cheng Cheng: "no, no, no, I put this camera under my grandmother''s bed. I think there are already other places, only under the bed. What if she talks in her sleep at night Cheng Cheng feels a little speechless for Yang Yang''s self wisdom: "you think whose one is talking in his sleep like you at night, don''t you?" *** since Yang Yang has already done so, it is useless for Cheng Cheng to complain about him. At this time, Yang Yang suddenly raised a new question: "when we are at home, we can watch our grandmother all the time, but what should we do when we go to school? You can''t play truant. " With that, a bad smile appeared on his face. As soon as Cheng Cheng saw it, he knew that he probably had some bad idea: "don''t think about such things as playing truant. You''ve just seen some improvement in your grades, but don''t let it go. " Yang Yang shriveled his mouth, and he had a sense of shame easily seen through. In fact, many of his ideas will not be guessed, but they are exposed one by one here in Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng continued: "I''ve already figured out the method. I''ve uploaded the program to the Internet, and the video will be sent to the Internet. In this way, even if we go to school, we don''t have to worry about anything. When we get home, we just need to download it from the Internet. " * beimingshi building is located in the president''s office at the top. Gu Huan sat in his own position, with ten slender white fingers on the keyboard. Lock your eyebrows and stare at the screen. has written a lot since her second book started, but now she feels that the hero in the book is beginning to make complaints about it. In fact, the reason is very simple: as the prototype of life, Beiming Mo has begun to change, and even found that he is not so annoying, but also has a lot of human feelings. For example, he began to offer to take the children out to play, sent aunt Rujie to the hospital, and even now he has sent aunt Rujie a pair of prosthetics. Although his changes over a period of time can not be described as "earth shaking", they can also be embellished with some commendatory words, such as "prodigal son turns back". But this is not a good omen for Gu Huan, who has always had little affection for Beiming two goods. You can''t start with a bad comment, and then you''ll get a lot of praise. What she wants to write is not such a book. She wants to thoroughly analyze the Beiming two goods and people like him to the readers, and let the sisters who have the same experience or similar experience wake up immediately and stop at the precipice. Instead of a fairy tale like an ugly duckling turned into a swan. Because now she can''t guarantee whether the change of Beiming II is taking the wrong medicine or just for some purpose. At the end of the day, he would tear off his disguise and eat nothing left When Gu Huan thought of it, his body trembled slightly. It doesn''t matter. Her desk vibrated slightly, and there was a water cup on it. This is a white porcelain cup, just like the "tea cup for cadres" commonly seen in conference rooms. The lid was put aside, but with the shaking of the table, the cup and the lid collided gently, making a small and clear sound. Beiming Mo and Xinghuo stop their work and look up at the sound. "Why, is there going to be an earthquake?" Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan and says coldly. Gu Huan was also embarrassed by his gaffe. She looked at Beiming Mo with some apology: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now." *** beimingmo looks at Gu Huan. In fact, he has noticed her just now. I can see that she must be thinking about something: her mother''s illness? Children''s learning In a word, during his observation here for a few days, he felt that she didn''t seem to pay so much attention to her present job. After all, this is a job in exchange for conditions, not what she likes in her heart. However, beimingmo thinks that this work will be of great help to her. Although she can''t see it now, it will be reflected one day. What''s more, this job is easy and comfortable, which is really not difficult for her. If it was someone else, it would have been a long time ago. She is the only one who sees it as dirt. "Huan''er, what''s the situation with the design department and the engineering department recently?" Beiming Mo soon found a topic.Gu Huan hastened to close the manuscript that had only been typed a few words. Fortunately, she was ready. She has made an agreement with Beiming Yifeng, that is to ask him to send her a copy of the work points of the engineering department, the design department and the Finance Department of the previous day every day. Gu Huan effortlessly opened the report that Beiming Yifeng had prepared the day before in his mailbox, and then printed a copy. "This is the progress of the work of the three departments." Gu Huan put the material on the table of Beiming ink. Beiming Mo looked down at the hot summary report just out of the pot on the table. He didn''t mean to read it. Instead, he looked up at Gu Huan standing in front of him and said, "it''s a waste of time to read these materials. What I need is you to tell me these simple and concise oral statements." Chapter 547 Gu Huan was caught off guard. She was here all day. She was "in caoying and in Han". How could she care about her real job. "I..." Suddenly, she didn''t know how to explain to Beiming Mo why she couldn''t answer. Because she has already realized that she has gone a little too far and that her working hours are not for personal work. Gu Huan lowers her head. She can feel the cold eyes of Beiming Mo staring at herself. At the same time, she also felt a cold breath sweeping her whole body. Time seems to be frozen like this. With every beat of the second hand, she felt it was so long. Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan and doesn''t say a word. In fact, his heart is also in a fierce struggle at the moment. At last, he turned his eyes to Xinghuo again: "you dictate what you are responsible for to her." Xing Huo is not ambiguous, very fluent, even without a little bit of Karton, will dictate the GT group project. After he finished, Beiming Mo nodded: "you are busy with your work." Then he turned back, reached out and picked up the printed summary report on the desk and flipped through a few pages casually. Then it gently shake hands, throw in front of Gu Huan. "Take it back and look at it carefully for several times. I don''t want to pursue today''s affairs. But I hope you can take this as a lesson. If you always have such a working attitude, in case something happens to Beiming, then in addition to my responsibility, your responsibility will be the biggest. The fate of the whole group''s employees may be on these thin sheets of paper. " *** Beiming Mo didn''t use any sharp words to judge Gu Huan''s behavior. Even the tone seems so peaceful. However, Gu Huan''s harsh words made her feel more uncomfortable. She even felt that if Beiming Mo could say a few harsh words to her, maybe her heart would be better. This may be called "soft knife cutting". This is a painful process. Indeed, if this matter is based on the assumption of Beiming Mo, the consequences will be unimaginable. Right? I don''t want to talk about Beiming Mo for the time being. Beiming family was founded by Beiming master. It took him most of his life. With the change of his impression when he was dying, Gu Huan felt sorry for him. She reached for the summary that she thought she could muddle through, and finally summoned up the courage to look up at Beiming ink. "I''m sorry, but I''m not serious enough. Please forgive me. It won''t happen again. " When Gu Huan looks at Beiming ink, her pretty face is tight, and her expression becomes very firm. Beiming Mo nodded: "I also hope this is the last time, remember your promise, don''t let me down. Remember, your current burden is not like that of a lawyer. It''s just a person or even a family. You are now shouldering hundreds of people in the whole Beiming group. " Gu Huan quietly returned to his position, although her mouth admitted his mistake, and her heart is so that. But she felt that the reason why Beiming Mo arranged for her to stare at the Beiming Yifeng family was that he did not have any trust in them. The reason why they stayed in Beiming family was because of some special relationship. She didn''t see why Beiming Mo aimed at them in this way. Besides, she also thought that they were all Beiming family members. Beiming feiyuan would not do anything to hurt the interests of Beiming family. Because Beiming Yifeng is a relative grandson of Beiming Zhengtian. * during lunch, Gu Huan sat alone in the dining room of the group. This is an empty table. The other three seats are empty. The tables around her have been occupied by other members of the group, and even a few people are carrying plates around looking for empty seats. But it seems that they don''t see any vacancy here, and they never look down when they pass by. The reason is that the legend about her has spread throughout the group. In addition, even the heads of various departments would give her some credit. "Can I sit here?" Just as Gu Huan lowered his head to eat, a soft and familiar voice came over. She didn''t need to look to know that the person who came must be Beiming Yifeng. "Sit down. There are no reservations for these three seats." Beiming also Maple smile put the plate on the table. "It''s really hard to find a vacancy at this time. It seems that I''ll try to expand the restaurant here. "Gu Huan didn''t think that what Beiming Yifeng said was meaningful. She looked up and asked, "why didn''t Mr. and Mrs. Beiming come here for dinner?" No wonder Gu Huan asked. In the past, at this time, the Beiming feiyuan family would have lunch at the same table. But I didn''t see them today. *** Beiming Yifeng put his food on the table and looked at Gu Huan with a smile: "they went out to eat with customers. So I''m the only one left here today. " Gu Huan nodded, then continued to eat his own food. Once a couple in love on campus, now sitting at the same table to eat, but it is so embarrassing. Beiming also Maple after eating two mouthfuls, finally spoke: "recently your work is still busy, how is your mother''s condition?" Gu Huan stopped his spoon and said, "my work is not very busy. My mother''s condition is much better now. Thank you for your concern. " "I heard that grandma and your mother used to be very good sisters. The world is so small. Take me to see your mother sometime Beiming also Maple suddenly said this sentence, let Gu Huan holding a spoon hand slightly tremble. Yi Feng asked to see my mother. What does that mean? Is it simply for the face of aunt Xin to see, or in other names? He and I are just colleagues now. Beiming also Maple saw Gu Huan''s worry, he smile: "Huan, don''t be so nervous. Actually, I want to meet your mother for no other purpose. Just out of a friend''s concern. If you don''t think it''s appropriate for the time being, I won''t force anything any more. " Beiming also Maple finish, continue to bow to eat. But Gu Huan is in no mood to eat now. At this time, her cell phone rings. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and found it was mo Jincheng''s phone. "Excuse me." After Gu Huan said a short sentence, he turned and hurried out of the restaurant. When she came out, she got through the phone: "godfather, what can I do for you?" With that, I heard nothing on the other end of the phone. "Godfather?" Gu Huan asked again. At this time, Mo Jincheng agreed. Just now his silence should be thinking about how to say to Gu Huan. "Huan, your mother, she''s taken away." Gu Huan frowned slightly, how could it be. Mom, she''s always with aunt Rujie and them. And it''s not that Xinghuo has sent some people to protect their mothers secretly. But she knew that Godfather would not cheat her. There must be something hidden in it. Thinking of this, she asked: "godfather, what''s the matter?" "Huan, it''s hard to explain this to you at the moment. You''d better come to the hospital." Gu Huan nodded: "OK, I''m going to the hospital." With that, she put her cell phone in her bag and ran quickly to the underground parking lot. When she started the car, she called beimingmo again: "I''m going to the hospital now, and I won''t come to work in the afternoon." Beiming Mo also heard Gu Huan''s tone, some anxious, it is estimated that something unexpected happened. "Well, you go first. If you need any help, just call me." Gu Huan hung up and drove to the hospital. * at the hospital, Gu Huan trots to the door of Yu Rujie''s ward, pushes the door open and runs in. "Godfather, my mother, how did she get picked up and who picked her up?" After she entered the room, she saw Mo Jincheng waiting anxiously in the ward at first sight. *** when Mo Jincheng saw Gu Huan coming, he was immediately relieved. He raised his hand and asked Gu Huan to sit down. Yu Rujie is still sitting on the hospital bed. "Huan, this morning Rujie and I went to see your mother. As a result, when we pushed the door in, we found that your mother was not in the ward. At first we thought your mother was going out for a walk in the morning, but when we saw an envelope on her bed Mo Jincheng said and took the letter out of his pocket and handed it to Gu Huan. Gu Huan quickly took it over, and then hurriedly opened it. The content on it was very simple: "I''ll take Lu Lu out for a walk and chat, and I''ll send her back later. Don''t read. Chen When she saw the signature, she had already thought of who was going to pick up her mother, detective Li! Don''t you mean you don''t want to see him again? Why did he come to find his mother after he disappeared for a while. Of course, she also believed that detective Li would not do anything to his mother. But what she was more worried about was whether her mother could stand the stimulation after she saw him.Now she didn''t know where Li would take her mother. She was so anxious. "Huan, calm down a little. I''ve been in touch with detective Li. He doesn''t look like a bad guy. Besides, he had a relationship with your mother in those years. Lulu, she''ll be fine. " Yu Rujie sees Gu Huan''s anxious face. In fact, her heart is also very anxious. After all, I haven''t seen Li Tan for so many years. She knew what she looked like before, but now she has no bottom in her heart. The reason why she said these words was just to comfort Gu Huan. Gu Huan nodded. She also understood that aunt Rujie''s kindness forced a little smile on her face, but it was only a short time before she disappeared. At this time, she suddenly thought of a person, he should be able to know the whereabouts of his mother. Thinking of this, she turned and walked out the door: "godfather, aunt Rujie, I''ll go out and make a phone call, and I''ll be back soon." When she got out of the ward, she went all the way to the safe passage of the elevator. Chapter 548 She flipped through the phone book in her mobile phone and finally found noton''s phone number. Although I don''t know if he changed the phone, she still had a glimmer of hope and called. After a few monotonous busy tones, the voice finally came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, Miss Gu." After Gu Huan confirmed that it was noton who answered the phone, his anxiety immediately rose again: "noton, where did you connect my mother? I want to talk to my mother." She did not guess wrong. Tang Tianze always followed Li tan. And Lu Lu is sitting in a wheelchair with a blanket over her leg. Behind her, Li tanzheng holds her wheelchair handle with both hands. "Miss Gu, please don''t worry. The old lady is in good health. I''ll let her answer the phone now." Tang Tianze said, went to Li Tan''s side: "master, it''s Miss Gu. She wants to talk to the old lady." Then he handed the phone to Lu Lu. Lu Lu result telephone, tone is very soft said a voice: "Huan." Hearing his mother''s voice again, Gu Huan immediately put down his heart. He quickly asked, "Mom, are you ok? Did they embarrass you? Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " *** Lu Lu Lu heard Gu Huan''s anxious voice on the other end of the phone. She turned her head and looked at detective Li beside her. He reached out and patted his shoulder gently, then turned and walked towards a group of pigeons not far away. "Mom, mom, why don''t you talk?" Gu Huan didn''t hear her mother''s answer, and her heart became more urgent. Lu Lu then said, "Huan, mom is OK." "Mom, did they force you to say that? Don''t be afraid to tell me." How could Gu Huan believe her mother''s words at this time? She didn''t have a good impression on them. Lu Lu can hear that her daughter thinks she has been kidnapped. If she doesn''t go back, she will do something stupid. "Huan, don''t worry. I''ll go back now." Lu Lu hung up and gave it to Tang Tianze, who had just come by. Without waiting for Lu Lu to speak, Tang Tianze said, "I''ll send you back." Lu Lu nodded. At the same time, she looked at Li Tan, who was surrounded by pigeons. Her eyes cast a very complicated light. * after Gu Huan heard the news that her mother would be back soon, she did not wait for Yu Rujie. Instead, she rushed downstairs and stood at the door of the hospital looking forward to it. She wants to see her mother for the first time. Five minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes Gu Huan waited for nearly an hour. Just as she looked down at her watch and waited anxiously, she saw a black car driving slowly towards her. When he left the entrance point, Gu Huan recognized the car that noton was driving that day. Before the car stopped, Gu Huan ran over. She pulled the back door of the car and saw her mother sitting in it. Besides her mother, she didn''t see Li Tan in the car. "Mom, are you ok?" Gu Huan saw that there was nothing wrong with her mother, but she still asked nervously, and then began to help her mother get out of the car. At this time, Tang Tianze got out of the car. He quickly bypassed the front of the car and came to Gu Huan''s side. He wanted to help Gu Huan, but Gu Huan pushed him away: "you don''t have to pretend to be a good man here. I tell you, if my mother has any discomfort, I will not let you go easily! " Tang Tianze had no choice but to pick the eyebrows, and then to the trunk to take out a new automatic wheelchair. This is what my master means. Please accept it. Gu Huan wanted to refuse, but at the moment there was no place for her mother to sit, so she had to help her mother sit on it. "Please don''t be so angry, Miss Gu. This is just a misunderstanding. I admit that I didn''t talk to you in advance when I came to pick up Ms. Lu Lu. I''m very sorry again. I think it''s more appropriate for Ms. Lu Lu to tell you a lot of your questions when you go back. I''ll leave now. " Tang Tianze said, nodded slightly to Lu Lu, then gave a smile to Gu Huan, then turned and got into the car. The black car disappeared like a gust of wind. After waiting for the car to leave, Lu Lu also looked at Gu Huan apologetically: "Huan, today''s things let you worry about me, I''m really sorry." "Mom, I didn''t mean you. Why can''t you call me in advance for such a big thing. And they didn''t even tell aunt Rujie and Godfather. " *** GU Huan and his mother return to the ward, while Mo Jincheng helps Yu Rujie to come. When they saw that Lu Lu''s look was no different, they were relieved.Yu Rujie went to Lu Lu''s side and complained to her: "how can you go out without us. If I didn''t ask Jincheng to see you, we would be in the dark now. You see, Huan is so scared that he comes from Mo in a hurry. " Lu Lu turned her head and looked at her daughter: "Huan, mom worried you. I''m really sorry." "Mom, it doesn''t matter if I don''t worry, as long as you can be safe." Yu Rujie said to Gu Huan, "Huan, since your mother has come back, you should go to work soon. Mo is guarding such a big group, and I have to wait for you to go back and help him. " Gu Huan also understood that aunt Rujie only wanted to drive her, and some words only their elder sisters could say. One, I can''t help you here. Two, I may be in the way here. "Mom, aunt Rujie and godfather, you can talk. I''ll go back now." Then she turned and walked to the door. Lu Lu directed Gu Huan''s back and told him: "Huan, be careful when you go back to drive. Don''t be too fast." * since Gu Huan rushed to ask her for leave, beimingmo has been thinking about it. In the end, he got some news from Xinghuo. Yu Rujie is OK, but Lu Lu is missing. This made him worry about whether Gu Huan could bear it in spirit after he knew about it. Besides Beiming Mo, Xinghuo was also surprised. After all, he promised that he would send someone to protect Lu Lu''s safety, but now he lost it under his own eyes. How can he think of Gu Huan and face Luo Qiao. However, in the afternoon, he received a call from the person in charge of covert protection in the hospital, saying that Lu Lu had come back safely. And he also got a message that those people checked the monitoring in the hospital and found that a doctor had withdrawn Lu Lu from the ward in the morning. After that, they never saw him send Lu Lu back. Moreover, they also checked the work records of the doctor in charge of Lu Lu Lu''s treatment. Today, there is no arrangement for checking Lu Lu Lu Lu''s physical condition. So, it seems that this person is aware that someone is spying on him, or that he is just taking Lu Lu out under the cover of a doctor. In any case, it has happened, so we should make them more careful in the future. Out of the conventional secret protection, but also to master the hospital about Lu Lu and Yu Rujie disease treatment arrangement, can''t let people with ulterior motives have a chance. When Gu Huan returns to Beiming Mo''s office, her mood can''t be calm for a long time. Especially after I made it clear to them not to disturb their mother and daughter''s life, why should I go to see my mother. And they even used similar kidnapping methods. Just let her feel a little puzzling is: from her mother and call, until see her mother safe and sound back. I didn''t see any tension or uneasiness in her. She also remembers that when her mother was in the hospital before, she was frightened and moved out of the hospital in a hurry. Even her illness was because she seemed to be avoiding someone at that time. *** Beiming Mo took a look at Gu Huan, who was sitting in front of the computer. "Is there anything wrong with your mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that she didn''t respond, Beiming Mo raised her voice a little and asked her again. Gu Huan this time just reaction come over, she turned to see the North Ming ink one eye, then whispered: "thank you for your concern, my mother, her body is OK." "I don''t think you are in a good mental state now. Why don''t you go back and have a rest as soon as possible." Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan now, and feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. Gu Huan looked at him, forced a smile: "thank you, but also adhere to the work. You can rest assured that I will not delay my business for personal reasons. " With that, she braced herself up and began to open her mailbox. She adjusted the work summary and plans that Beiming Yifeng sent every day, then printed them out and sorted them according to the time. She began to think from the back forward, day by day to seriously look down. * GU Huan leaves, and Yu Rujie begins to ask Lu Lu what''s going on. Lu Lu sighed at the mention of the incident. In fact, what happened today also surprised her. When she was resting in the ward in the morning, the door of the ward opened gently and a doctor came in, claiming to take her for treatment. She didn''t have any doubts. But what I didn''t expect was that she was taken out of the hospital, and what I didn''t expect was that she faced Li Tan, whom she hadn''t seen for more than 20 years! Fortunately, her heart has begun to let go, that is, from the moment she decided not to worry about Yu Rujie, even Li Tan''s betrayal of her would not be remembered again.Yu Rujie listens to Lu Lu''s story. Her heart is full of bitterness. At that time, her two closest friends almost all betrayed her at the same time. If it was Yu Rujie, maybe she would have collapsed. But Lu Lu did not. She chose to live a strong life, because there was one last hope in her heart, which was her lost daughter. She felt that her child would come back to her side eventually. Sure enough, in the end, her hope finally came true, and her daughter came back to her side. * "Lu Lu, when we saw the note left by detective Li on your bed, we were worried about you. Fortunately, you have come back safely After listening to Lu Lu''s simple story, Yu Rujie''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. "Rujie, let''s go back first and let Lulu have a good rest." Mo Jincheng stood up and patted Yu Rujie on the shoulder. Chapter 549 "Lulu, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Yu Rujie followed Mo Jincheng out of the ward. * the old house of Beiming family. At night, the old house of Beiming family is brightly lit, and the servants perform their duties. Since secretly installing cameras in the living room and grandma''s bedroom, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang rarely appear in the hall, especially Cheng Cheng, who used to watch TV with grandma, but now he doesn''t accompany her any more. This makes Jiang Huixin feel a little uncomfortable. It looks like a warm home, but when she is in it, she only feels the cold air. Beimingyan occasionally called, but it was just a passing greeting. *** today, as usual, Jiang Huixin had dinner with the children. But after they had finished their meal, they ran up the stairs in a hurry. Jiang Huixin left alone in the hall watching TV, feeling bored. Although Beiming Mo came back every day, it was very late. And just a very simple greeting with her, will go to their study or bedroom. Jiang Huixin is really tired of living like this. Especially when she thought that Lu Lu and Yu Rujie might be having a heart to heart talk at this moment, she felt uncomfortable. I spent a lot of time to enter the door of Beiming family. I thought I could live a carefree life in my life. But there is always a lot of distance between reality and imagination. Although she also gave birth to a son for Beiming family, the attitude of Beiming Zhengtian towards Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Mo is much better than that towards Beiming Yan. It doesn''t mean to be pleasant, but it means to have much higher expectations of their ability and treatment. Now Beiming Zhengtian has passed away, and Beiming family has become a mess. It was also at this time that Lulu and Yu Rujie appeared one after another. Originally thought that there would be a late fight between them, but unexpectedly they made up. What''s more, the tepid feelings between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan have changed subtly. Why do you have nothing in your old age except to be named as a dazzling female leader of Beiming family. Lu Lu and Yu Rujie both find what they want, daughter, son, grandson Why do they have everything, but they have nothing, even their only son is now gone Thinking of this, she felt that she couldn''t wait to die, otherwise she would have to die. She went back to her room and began to prepare her next plan. * at this time, Cheng Cheng is tutoring Yang Yang to do his homework in his bedroom. At the same time, the computer screen in front of him is the images from those cameras. Through these days of close monitoring, Cheng Cheng did not find any abnormal behavior of Jiang Huixin, it seems very normal. After a long time, he even began to feel that Yangyang had heard something wrong. Because grandma often goes to visit grandma and her own grandmother, and every time she goes, she has no empty hands. * as time goes by, we are now facing the final exam. Yang Yang attaches great importance to this, not only because this exam is the first time to fight with Dad, but also because he is about to win a point with Zhao Jingyi. Gu Huan didn''t take Cheng Cheng back to Luoqiao''s house, because now Luoqiao''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Annie has been taking care of her for a long time and can''t support her any more. And Lu Lu''s condition after such a day of convalescence, although it has been much better, but still need to be observed in the hospital for some days. She has to spend more time taking care of her mother after her busy work. Since Li Tan met Lu Lu that time, he began to appear in the hospital from time to time. However, the time he chooses is basically when Gu Huan is at work. His plan is also because Gu Huan still refuses to recognize his father. Indeed, in this matter, Li Tan felt that what he did was too cowardly. *** as for the fact that Li Tan left Lu Lu, Lu Lu had already told her unreservedly when Gu Huan came to see her the day after Li Tan took her out to meet her. Of course, it also includes the reasons why Li Tan left her when he picked her up at that time: in fact, the Li family, as one of the rich families, absolutely did not allow the affair between Li Tan and Lu Lu. In particular, Li Tan''s father''s hope for his son is that he will become a "red top businessman.".Since ancient times, power and money are interconnected. Only when they are both in hand can they be invincible. Lu Lu was already a very popular star at that time. Li''s father thought that if his son played with her, it would be OK. Because they are too chaotic in the entertainment circle, and it is not good for their son''s official career to spread their affairs. However, it never occurred to him that someone inquired into a piece of news that made him feel that he had to break up the relationship between Li Tan and Lu Lu: Lu Lu was pregnant. It was like a bolt from the blue on the top of the Li family. Li''s father was going to take measures to break them up, but then he thought that this might give his son a bad reputation of abandoning his wife and son. So he had to swallow it. During this period, Li''s father also thought: Li Tan is the only son of the Li family. If Lu Lu can give birth to a son for him, the Li family will accept her. But later I learned that Lu Lu had just given birth to a daughter. For detective Li, no matter whether Lu Lu was born male or female, he liked it very much. He also took a picture of his family, one of which was left by his side, and the other was given to Lu Lu. And he firmly told her that he must persuade his father to marry Lu Lu into the Li family. But the accident happened, he and Lu Lu''s children were lost by accident. Moreover, he sent a lot of people to look for it, almost turning the whole city over, but he still got nothing. His father then introduced him to another famous family and ordered him to marry this man. At that time, ten thousand of Li Tan didn''t agree, but his father said that he couldn''t make the decision on the marriage. It wasn''t that he didn''t give Lu the chance, but she didn''t have the fortune. His marriage is not about two people, but about two people. If there is any mistake, it will affect the whole Li family. As the descendants of the Li family, they must make a certain sacrifice. In the end, Li Tan had to marry the famous family. Later, he got the property of the Li family and had an official career that everyone else envied. With fame and fortune, he began to miss the good time he had with Lu Lu. It''s just that his current wife is more focused on him. He once sent people to look for Lu Lu''s whereabouts, but they were all stopped by his wife, and let the people who went to inquire say that Lu Lu had left the city and married someone else. After Li inquired, he was very sad, and he died after a long time. He began to concentrate on his family business. More than 20 years later, after his wife died of illness, he thought of Lu Lu again and revisited his hometown. This trip, however, made him meet Lu Lu unexpectedly. But what he didn''t expect is that Lu Lu has come to such a miserable end now, and she seems to find herself, and then appears to run away in a panic. *** GU Huan knows everything about the future. But she had a dubious attitude towards these things that her mother said. At least Lu Lu reported those things about detective Li. She felt that the plot was too dramatic, just like the plot from a TV or novel. However, Gu Huan denied these seemingly exaggerated stories, but found that her mother seemed to believe these things. * whenever night falls and everything is quiet, Gu Huan often thinks of these things in bed, and can''t help worrying about her mother''s affairs. Because she found that when Li Tan appeared again, her mother''s feelings for him actually existed. Even when he did something to hurt her. She felt that it was necessary to investigate him secretly, but it could not be completed by herself. Finally, she thought of the fire. * "Miss, what can I do for you?" Xing Huo comes to the living room and sees Gu Huan sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Gu Huan motioned Xing Huo to sit down. Then he took out the family photo from his bag and handed it to him: "I want you to help me investigate this man. His name is Li tan." Xing Huo took the photo, looked at it, and then put it into his pocket: "Miss, you can trust me about this. I will investigate it quickly." Gu Huan nodded, and then told him: "this matter must be kept secret." "Don''t worry, miss." Xing Huo stood up and went back to his room. Gu Huan is a relief, and may soon be able to find all the content he wants to know. * Cheng Cheng got up early, dressed smartly, washed and came out of his room with a small pencil bag. Then he went to Yangyang''s bedroom door and knocked.Soon, after hearing the rustle inside, Yang Yang opened the door and came out. "Yang Yang, have you got everything ready?" Cheng Cheng asked. lifted his arm as like as two peas in his hand, and he carried a pen bag exactly like himself: "rest assured, there are many." The two children went downstairs one after the other. At this time, breakfast has been prepared for them in the restaurant. Today is the day of the final exam, and the whole family is busy early. When they came to the restaurant, they saw Beiming Mo sitting in it. It was a bit of a surprise to them. Because they are used to their father going out early and coming back late. Every day when they are going to bed, he comes back. In the morning, before they wake up, he has gone out. I usually only meet my father on Saturday and Sunday. "What are you doing? Eat quickly." Beiming Mo took a look at the two brothers. Although they were still urging, they were not as strict as usual. After dinner, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are ready to go out and take the bus to school as usual. At this time, Beiming Mo said: "today I will send you to the exam." They suddenly understood that the reason why dad didn''t go out so early today was to send them to take the exam. Chapter 550 Three people on the car, Jiang Huixin from behind to chase out, respectively handed Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang two red envelopes: "Dear sun, take this for you, I wish you a smooth exam." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang reach for it. "Thank you, grandma." Cheng Cheng answered, but Yang Yang only said, "thank you." *** although she has never caught Jiang Huixin''s horse, Yangyang still gives her some help. Cheng Cheng has reminded Yang Yang more than once to let his happiness and anger go beyond his appearance, but sometimes he can''t control himself, or he will show some mood unconsciously. But fortunately, Jiang Huixin has been used to Yangyang''s moodiness for a long time. Besides, she treats Yang Yang much worse than Cheng Cheng. * beimingmo drives the car smoothly and fast, and he also looks at his two sons sitting in the back of the car from time to time. Twin brothers. At the moment, they seem to be thinking about something on their mind. Their looks and expressions are similar. Looking at the child''s appearance, Beiming Mo can''t help thinking of his childhood. When it comes to the exam, although he has made all the preparations, and for the exam, he has reached the point of certainty, but he still hopes that when he goes out of the house to the exam room, his father can send him, or say words of encouragement to himself. But this hope has failed every time. At this moment, Beiming Mo feels that his childhood feelings should not let Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang experience. "You don''t have to be so nervous. Close your eyes and have a rest. The questions in the exam are not so difficult. You usually know them. As long as you are careful, I don''t think it will be difficult for you. " Beiming Mo finally spoke words of encouragement to his sons. After Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang listen, they both look at their father who is still concentrating on driving. Dad, what''s going on? Cheng Cheng, in particular, has not been encouraged and cared by his father since he went to school and went through so many examinations and Grand Prix competitions. In fact, he was always encouraged when he saw other students enter the examination room and competition field accompanied by their parents. That kind of warm scene makes Cheng very yearning. Unexpectedly, today, he finally heard the words of encouragement from his father. I couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He forced toward the direction of the North Ming ink force nodded: "Dad, I will try to test well." Beiming Mo hears Cheng Cheng''s reply and nods with satisfaction. But he didn''t hear Yangyang''s answer. "Yang, do you have any questions?" Beiming motong glances at the ocean around Cheng Cheng in the rear mirror. I saw that his eyebrows were always locked, with a heavy look on his mind. Cheng Cheng gently poked Yang Yang with his arm at this time and whispered to him, "Hey, what do you think. Dad''s asking you something Yang Yang turned his head to look at Cheng Cheng and then at his father: "I''m thinking, if we don''t do well in the exam this time, is our agreement going to be broken?" "Yang, I don''t think you should think about it. You should wait until you finish the exam. Remember, exams are like wars. Before you start, don''t think about what will happen if you fail. Now I want to concentrate and try my best to do well in the exam. Do you understand? " Yang Yang nodded and felt that what Dad said was quite reasonable. I didn''t expect that under his cold appearance, he could still say these words that made him feel warm. "I see, Dad. I''ll concentrate on the exam." The car soon stopped at the school gate. Cheng Cheng opened the door and got off the car first, followed by Yang Yang. But just as he was about to get off, Beiming Mo turned around and said a word to him. *** beimingmo looks at Yangyang, his cold expression is gone, and he looks very peaceful. "Yang, I always observe your study. I think with your present ability, as long as you can work hard a little, there should be no problem in this exam." After listening, Yang Yang suddenly felt that dad was not so annoying, at least at this moment. If you change to be a mother, she may also say: take a good exam. If you don''t do well in the exam, you can do it. "What are you doing in the car? Do you want me to get used to you?" When Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng walked quickly to the school, he whispered with lingering fear: "do you think Dad took the wrong medicine today?" Cheng Cheng gave him a white look: "you just can''t see anyone give you face, right? I think Dad is still very good now." "Well, what are you two whispering about?" At this time, just behind them, came the voice of a little girl.Don''t look, just listen to the voice, you know that Zhao Jingyi is catching up from behind them. Yang Yang''s face changed immediately, and her pace quickened a little. Because he thought of gambling with her in the playground that day. However, Zhao Jingyi didn''t seem to let him go. She trotted to Yang Yang and said, "Alas Beiming Siyang, what do you do when you walk so fast? " Then a smile appeared on her face: "Oh! I see. Are you afraid that I''ll mention what we bet on that day. Look at you like this, you probably have no bottom in your heart. I think about it these days. I can''t do without a valet. Although you are a bit clumsy, I''ll make do with it. " Yang Yang a listen to suddenly angry, he white Zhao Jingyi one eye: "you don''t proud, now there is no exam, also not necessarily who when the water''s valet." "Well, let''s see who laughs last." After Zhao Jingyi finished, she quickened her steps to her class. Cheng Cheng looks at these two people who are not satisfied with the appearance, in the heart feel some funny, but he still strained. Maybe it''s because the two of them bet that they''re out of it. He said to Yangyang, "are you so sure you can win?" After listening to this, Yang Yang was still a little unconvinced and immediately let out a lot: "in fact, I just don''t want her to see my jokes now." Said here, she and thief smile: "Hey, in fact, I still keep the last move." Cheng Cheng is a little puzzled. He is not sure about the exam. What else can save him. Yang Yang looked around and saw that no one was looking at them. He secretly extended his hand: "look what this is." Cheng Cheng looked down and saw that his hands were full of writing. His forehead suddenly appeared a few black lines: "it''s not that you want to cheat! I really didn''t expect that I would work so hard to make up lessons for you, and you are still doing it now. " "Hello! You can''t keep your voice down. I''m just doing a double insurance. " Yang Yang was so anxious that he almost reached out and blocked up his worst part. "I don''t believe you don''t read it when you''ve already typed it. Don''t be caught by the teacher at that time. Dad will know that I can''t save you. Zhao Jingyi jokes even if he is beaten. I think your name will soon be known to the whole school. " *** Yang Yang frowned and scratched his hair: "I didn''t expect this, but you can rest assured that I won''t be caught by the teacher." Just as he said this, he heard the preparation bell ring in the school. "Well, I''m going to take the exam now. Wish me luck. White, white... " Yang Yang waved to Cheng Cheng and trotted all the way to his class. Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang''s back and frowns slightly. Today''s examination has been very high-speed, all the questions and standard answers have been input into the computer. Students only need to do paper-based answers on tablet computers. And the speed is so fast that as long as you answer the questions and submit a little, you can immediately calculate how many points you got. Yangyang is still in primary school, and the main courses are Chinese and mathematics. So when the two sets of papers are answered and the bell rings at the end of the exam, the score of the exam will be displayed. Not only that, but also the ranking order in the whole grade can be calculated immediately. Yangyang''s exam only takes one day, while Cheng Cheng''s gifted junior class has more exam categories, which takes three days. So Yangyang will be the first to know her grades and ranking, and of course, it will also be displayed on the school''s electronic query system and parents'' mobile phones. The exam is really a frown for Yang Yang. I don''t know why, when I listen to the questions in class, it becomes very difficult when I come to the exam. He once told Lohan this question, but Lohan gave him the answer: he was impetuous in class. Don''t pay attention to review after class. For this reason, Lohan also specially carried on the key tutorial to Yangyang. So at the end of the day, his test scores rose a little bit. Now, finally, it''s time for the final exam, and it''s time to test his true level in this academic year. Looking at the tablet computer, Yang Yang felt a little nervous. Because this examination means the first step of my dream and the key to decide whether I will become Zhao Jingyi''s follower. When everyone was seated, five minutes later the test bell rang. At the same time, all the black screen computers lit up instantly, and began to display the examination questions. All the students in the class began to bow their heads to answer the questions. Looking at these questions, Yang Yang suddenly felt a little flustered. It''s like something happened all of a sudden. His forehead began to sweat. But at this time, he suddenly remembered what his father said: don''t be nervous, as long as you are careful, these questions are not difficult for you.Yangyang suddenly felt that his father''s words were so important to him at this moment, because he was no longer in a mess, and his confused thinking became a little clearer. Looking at the examination questions on the screen, it is no longer dazzling, even as if you can see the correct answers of all the questions in front of your eyes. I don''t need to take a look at the notes I prepared before. Yangyang wrote more and more smoothly, and even later a trace of joy appeared on his face. When a class in the morning was over, he even thought how the exam topic would be so simple and not as difficult as before. At noon, when he was eating in the canteen, he met Cheng Cheng, who had just come out of the examination room. He happily walked up, reached out and made an OK gesture. Chapter 551 When Cheng Cheng sees Yang Yang like this, he knows that this guy must be successful. Waiting for him to sit opposite Yang Yang with the food, he said, "you look so proud. You must have cheated successfully." His voice is very small, that is because it is an ignominious thing after all, and how to say it is also to "do not make public the ugliness of the family.". Yang Yang shook his head with a smile: "no, no, no I didn''t see it at all. It''s all about this. " And he pointed to his little head. "In that case, it would be the best. But I still advise you to get rid of all the things you have, or you will lose sooner or later. " Cheng Cheng still thinks that he should tell Yang Yang what to do at the moment, and the evidence left in his hand will eventually bring hidden dangers. Yang Yang said with disapproval: "this is my last move. In case of something that I don''t know, it will be of great use. Well, I''m already hungry. I won''t talk about these things with you. Have a meal. " Yang Yang then picked up chopsticks and spoons, eating up both ways. "Both of you are eating. Beiming Siyang, do you want to turn grief into appetite Zhao Jingyi came over with her own food with a smile. She didn''t even ask. She directly sat on the side of their table. Zhao Jingyi is also handy in this exam. Although some questions are a little difficult, she still gives the answer after a little thinking. By the end of the exam, she could not help laughing. With these questions, Beiming Siyang couldn''t do it. It seems that this little brother is going to accept it. Yangyang originally wanted to refute her. She was angry with her, but when she heard what she said, she must have thought that she had failed in the exam. He lowered his head and eyes, and made a sneaky turn. Hehe, in that case, I''ll make a plan. He pretended to be unhappy on purpose, and then whispered, "it''s your business." Zhao Jingyi was very happy, but her face still seemed to care about him: "Beiming Siyang, actually I sympathize with you, but as your future boss, I have to say something about you. You don''t have such great ability. Why do you want to blow the bull. Now you can see that the exam is not as simple as you think. You have to have real talent and real learning. Of course, there is also a way to cheat. But I don''t think you have the guts. Because if you''re caught, you''re going to void all your grades. " Cheng Cheng sits on one side and eats slowly. He really feels a little worried for Zhao Jingyi. It is estimated that if she had just seen what she looked like before, she would not have been able to laugh. * after lunch, after a short rest, we started the second exam. Similarly, Yang Yang''s answer is as handy as in the morning. At the end of the day, he began to gloat. It seems that I''m sure of the final exam. Finally, the final exam bell rings. Yangyang hurriedly packed up his things, and after clicking "hand in the paper", he ran out of the classroom. He is not anxious to see his score and ranking, but for the first time to find Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng just came out of the classroom and saw Yang Yang standing at the door. *** "how are you going to thank me today?" It''s a little bit of a Desser. "What can I thank you for? You must have done well in the exam Cheng Cheng said, looking down at his watch. It''s too late to go home. He didn''t pay attention to the foreign stubble and walked towards the school gate. "Well, what are you going to do. Don''t you come with me to see the rankings? " Yang Yang follows Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng''s indifference surprised him. "What''s good to see. Are you so sure you can win? What if you lose? " Cheng Cheng feels that at this time, it should be necessary to pour some cold water on him. "You two are here. It''s hard for me to find you. Beiming Siyang, I thought you slipped. Let''s go and look at the report card. You''ll come with us, beimingsi Cheng, so as to give us a witness. " Zhao Jingyi said and stretched out her hand to pull their clothes. I can''t take the next step. He looked at Zhao Jingyi, only to see her look at the moment is particularly good, presumably she also did well in the exam. Cheng Cheng''s guess is right. Zhao Jingyi did well in this exam. That''s also because she attaches great importance to this exam, usually her academic performance is good, even if she doesn''t work hard to review, she will have a good score. But this time it''s different. If she gambles with Yang Yang, she can''t take it lightly. As long as they can occupy a place in the top three, it will add a bit of difficulty to Yangyang. Even if she knows that Yang Yang is likely to let Cheng Cheng help her with her lessons, it is estimated that Yang Yang''s level alone will not pose any threat to her."Oh, release your hand, and I''ll go." Yang Yang moved his arm and gently shook Zhao Jingyi''s hand away. Three people soon came to the school to provide the results of the inquiry machine. "Let''s see whose first?" Zhao Jingyi said and looked at Yangyang. She can''t help laughing and pretending to be calm. When the time comes, you''ll face bitterly. Yang Yang seemed very magnanimous and said, "my third uncle once taught me to give priority to ladies. Look at you, you should have done well in the exam Zhao Jingyi nodded complacently: "of course, I usually study very well, but I reviewed my lessons before the exam. I can say that I have done all the questions this time. If I can get full marks, it''s not much different. Beiming Siyang, I''m sure I have a name in the top three of the grade. As for yours Well, it depends on luck. " She said, will be hanging around the neck of the student card down, on the card reader of the inquiry machine. Soon the screen showed Zhao Jingyi''s test score: 298. All three looked at the screen. "Ha ha, did you see that, 298 points. Well, isn''t it very high? " Zhao Jingyi complacently inquired according to the ranking of the whole school. "Wow, second in the grade! You''re going to be my valet. But don''t worry, I won''t bully you when I''m your boss. I just want you to carry my schoolbag, buy breakfast and lunch for me every day. It''s easy to do She''s so proud now that she seems to have won. Cheng Cheng also secretly worried about Yang Yang. *** glanced at the screen: "that''s nothing. It''s just the second in the grade. " Although he said that, he felt a little flustered. He also understood that the top three places in the grade were not so easy to get. Zhao Jingyi had never got them before. These three places were occupied by other people in the grade all the time. Now that she''s up, the three will surely get the other two positions. If so, I''m really in trouble. Although he has answered all the questions in this exam, he is not sure whether it is right or wrong. Does he really want to be her Valet this time If so, what should Wu Xiaoer and Rebecca think of themselves. It''s not going to be destroyed for this glorious image which is hard to build. I really regret my impulse at that time. Why should I make such a bet with Zhao Jingyi? I said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years." if I don''t say ten years, I can''t even hold back half a year. "Hello, Beiming Siyang, I''ve finished my reading. Now it''s your turn. Don''t say you''re afraid to watch it now. Well, since you dare not let us see it, I won''t force you. It''s a shame to be so timid and learn to be the boss of others. " Zhao Jingyi''s satire on him is like many steel needles stuck in Yangyang''s heart. In fact, I''m not a coward. "Hi, boss. You are also here to see the results. How did you do in the exam? Let me see. " At this time, Wu Xiaoer ran over from a distance. He came to Yangyang and patted him on the shoulder. "You still call him boss. You will call me boss like him in the future." Zhao Jingyi, this is unreasonable. Wu Xiaoer was heard as a fog. Not only that, but Rebecca also appeared at some time. She was there at the time of the bet. When she saw Yang Yang, she asked, "Yang Yang, who won the bet between you and her?" This question is a little tongue tied. "He''s afraid to let us know now. I''m second in the grade. It seems that he''s not likely to be in the top three. " Zhao Jingyi made up another knife. Yang Yang looked at the people around him, and then a horizontal heart: "don''t you just want to see my achievements, what''s great." Yang Yang said, he put his card on the reader. Soon the results came out. Five pairs of eyes are looking at the screen. "295! Boss, it''s five points to the full mark. You''re amazing Wu Xiaoer looked at the score and couldn''t help but praise it. Zhao Jingyi saw the score, her heart is completely down, and then some arrogant said: "295 what''s the big deal, but I got 298 points, second in the grade. Beiming Siyang, we are still three points short of each other. If you just squeeze in one person, you will have no chance. " Yang Yang knows in his heart that the gap of three points is not small. Even if it''s a one point gap, there will be a very big change. Cheng Cheng looks at his brother sympathetically. Now he can only ask for his own happiness. "What''s so good? I haven''t lost without seeing the final result." Yang Yang was in a hurry at this time. He said that he quickly pressed the ranking again."Third in the grade! Hey, hey, Zhao Jingyi, what do you do? " *** the current situation can be said to be a dramatic reversal. Who would have thought that Yangyang could still get the third grade in the whole grade with a difference of three points. If you stay in Cheng Cheng''s gifted youth class, even if it is a point, it will become a big gap. Yang Yang was still a little frustrated. He even managed to call Zhao Jingyi "boss" in front of so many people. But it''s like catching a straw. Chapter 552 In an instant, he was in high spirits, with a smile that only the winner would have. Zhao Jingyi saw this ranking, her heart can''t help but "clatter". I didn''t expect that this would make his counter attack successful. However, due to the girl''s face, her face slightly a red, and then some rhetorical said: "what''s the big deal, your ranking is still under me." Yangyang nodded with a smile: "yes, my ranking is lower than yours. But at the beginning, we bet that I was in the top three, not that I would surpass you. So, I''ve won you now. How did you treat me just now? Now I want to ask you: people don''t give up. " Zhao Jingyi looks at Yang Yang with a blush on her face, and then turns to look at Cheng Cheng. But if she loses, she will be Cheng Cheng''s valet and listen to him. Cheng Cheng also realized this at this time, and he was a little embarrassed. "Yang Yang, I don''t think so. All in order to improve the performance, this kind of gambling has already won a win-win situation. Don''t worry about the rest. It''s late now. It''s time to go home for dinner. " Then he stretched out his hand to pull Yangyang to the school gate. Yang Yang flashed his hand, and he was a little angry. He was the biggest winner. How could he let go of the revenge he had just been humiliated: "Cheng Cheng, who am I fighting for? I don''t want to match you with a valet. Now you''re a good driver. " "Well, don''t argue. I''ll admit it. It''s not you, anyway. " Zhao Jingyi is not the kind of girl who doesn''t admit to losing. She turned to Cheng Cheng and whispered, "boss.". Yang Yang looked at her face and felt funny. He stretched his neck and put his hand to his ear and said, "what''s your name just now? Why didn''t I hear you?" Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang: "they are girls. Even if they shout, you can''t help it." "Hey, did you hear that?" Yang Yang turns around and asks Wu Xiaoer and Rebecca, who are following him. "I..." Although Wu Xiaoer doesn''t know what happened to Yang Yang and Zhao Jingyi, what he understands is that Yang Yang wins and asks her to recognize Cheng Cheng as the boss. It''s a real bet, the two of them, to get themselves involved in what they''re doing. He''s a little sorry why he came here just now. But now, I have to show my attitude. Yang Yang''s aggressiveness towards Zhao Jingyi is too much for him, but he can''t offend other people. After all, he is a girl. He can''t compete with boys, so he has to have some face. Thinking of this, he said, "I, I heard you." Yang Yang looks at him unexpectedly. He doesn''t expect to help her at this time. Yang Yang ignored him and looked at Rebecca again. "Rebecca, do you hear me?" Rebecca didn''t think so much. She shook her head and said, "I didn''t hear you." *** Yang Yang gives her a look of approval. It seems that Rebecca is still on her side. "Wu Xiaoer doesn''t know what happened between us, so he can''t listen. There were only four of us at the time, so Rebecca''s words were the evidence. It''s just Chenchen. It won''t lose a piece of your meat. " Zhao Jingyi''s face turned red with anger. After a fierce stare, she turned her head and yelled to Cheng Cheng: "boss.". When the voice fell, it was already full of tears, and it was about to cry. She bowed her head and ran to the school gate. Cheng Cheng looks at Zhao Jingyi''s running away, but he raises his hand and wipes his back with tears. He feels sorry for her. Now it seems that we can only wait until later to comfort her. "Yang Yang, are you going too far? She''s a girl." Cheng Cheng then began to reprimand Yang Yang. Yang Yang put his hand into his pocket and said, "Cheng Cheng, it''s all for your own good. How can it make me look like I''m a stranger inside and outside. It''s really hard for good people to do. " Then he turned to Rebecca and said, "come on, I''ll treat you to ice cream." Then he reached for her hand and went to the school gate. Wu Xiaoer knew that Yang Yang was angry with himself. In fact, he didn''t mean it. Moreover, he didn''t think it was necessary for Yang Yang to be honest with a girl. But he didn''t know how much contradiction there was between Yang Yang and Zhao Jingyi. Cheng Cheng looked at Wu Xiaoer sympathetically: "you don''t have to pay attention to him, he is just this temper." * as soon as Yangyang and Rebecca arrived at the school gate, they heard the car horn not far away. He thought it was a driver who went to and from school directly. He just wanted to send him back for a ride. But looking for the sound, he was surprised that Dad''s car actually stopped there.I don''t think it''s dad who''s picking them up. Yang Yang looked at Rebecca, sighed and said, "it seems that I can''t invite you today. Dad has come to pick me up." Rebecca said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s wait for next time." Then she turned and walked in another direction. Yang Yang looked at her back, and some of them went to the North Ming Mo''s car. When he got in the car, he called out, "Dad." "What, did I come to ruin your date?" The tone of Beiming Mo is very peaceful, and he doesn''t blame or get angry at all. " At this time, Cheng Cheng came out of school, and Beiming Mo called Cheng Cheng into the car as usual. But after Cheng Cheng got on the bus, Yang Yang moved her little body to the door on her side. This little action was seen by Beiming Mo sitting in front of him through the rearview mirror. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted. I don''t know what little conflict happened between the two sons in the back row. Children are like this, sometimes good intimacy, but after a while do not know what will be for, began to ignore each other. And then it will make up again. "How was your exam for both of you?" Beiming Mo said, will start the car, toward the old house of Beiming. When it comes to the exam, Yang Yang comes back immediately: "Dad, I think it''s time for you to honor my reward. I got 295 points in this exam, third in the grade. " Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows: "Oh? Is that true "Is there a fake here?" *** Beiming Mo looks at her eyes, and her eyebrows pick slightly. I know that Yang Yang never dares to make fun of this. Besides, just after the examination, he had received it. SMS about Yangyang''s achievements and ranking. "The results are true, but it takes a lot of money to answer the questions." Cheng Cheng was still angry about the bet between Yang Yang and Zhao Jingyi just now, so he said it casually. For Yang Yang, this sentence is like pouring a basin of cold water on his warm heart. This is not in front of my father on their own eye medicine. However, he also regretted that he did not destroy the "criminal evidence" immediately after the examination. Although I did not plagiarize, these things can still cause some misunderstanding. Her instinctive hand shrunk slightly. Beiming Mo also heard the meaning of Cheng Cheng''s words. Through the rearview mirror to see the nervous look and subconscious small action. He pulled the car aside to listen to it, and the original tone of Heyue became a little harsh. "Put out your hand and let me have a look." "Dad, there''s nothing good about hands." Yang Yang wants to put off the past with a dry smile. But he was wrong. How could Beiming Mo be so easily fooled. His body again sent out a trace of cold. He repeated again in a low voice, "hands seeping out." With the intention of not allowing any disobedience, Cheng Cheng feels that his father is a little angry. He regretted that he said this sentence. He wanted to scare him in front of his father, but he didn''t expect his father to take it seriously. Cheng Cheng turns his head and looks at Yang Yang, with some apologies in his eyes. At the same time, Yang Yang looked at him and said, "the bad thing is in your hands.". Dad''s words can not be disobeyed, he hesitated to put his hands forward. Beiming Mo looked down and wrote a lot of things on the palm of his little white hand. When he saw this, his teeth were clenched. The muscles in the gills have strained blood vessels. Obviously he was angry about it. I didn''t expect that his children in beimingmo would cheat for the exam. Watching his father silent, the two children did not dare to speak any more. Beiming Mo looks at the road in front of the car and frowns slightly. He finally controls his emotions. Start the car and continue to drive to the old house of the North Ming family. Along the way, the car is very quiet, quiet let Yangyang feel a cold wave towards him, he tightly clenched his little hand, dare not imagine how Dad would treat himself after going home. At this time, Cheng Cheng''s mobile phone rings, suddenly breaking the silence in the car. He peeked at his father, who was driving, and saw his cold face. Then I took out my cell phone and saw that it was my mother. "Mom, this is Cheng Cheng. What can I do for you?" Yangyang a listen to the phone call from her mother, the spirit of a little bit more relaxed. Even Beiming Mo, his face is a little bit normal. Cheng Cheng took the phone and said, "well, we''ll be home in a minute. Mom should be safe, too. " Then he hung up. Then he whispered to Beiming Mo: "Dad, mom said that she would come to grandma''s house to see us later.""Well, I see." Beiming Mo answered. Yangyang heard that her mother was coming, so the crisis should be relieved. *** when Beiming Mo just parked his car in the courtyard of Beiming''s old house, the door had been opened. As soon as he and his two children got out of the car and were ready to enter the house, he heard the sound of a car outside the gate. Then a car almost drove into the compound with their front and rear feet. Cheng Cheng looked back and saw that his mother was driving. He stopped and said to Beiming Mo, "Dad, mom is here." Beiming Mo looked back and saw that as soon as the door opened, a pair of long white legs came out of the car, and the black high-heeled shoes firmly stepped on the ground. Then I saw Gu Huan''s whole body come out of the car. Today, she was wearing a very decent black suit with a white lace shirt and a black skirt just over the knee. It''s like ol in the writing room. Beiming Mo can''t help picking his eyebrows slightly. In his impression, she doesn''t wear it at work. Chapter 553 "Mom." Cheng Cheng immediately yelled, and at the same time, he reached out and gently tugged Yang Yang''s hand and gave him a wink. It means: your Savior is here, and you''re not doing well. However, Yang Yang is still angry with Cheng Cheng, so he won''t get the love. Gu Huan waved to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang with a smile: "Hi, honey, how was your test today?" Then she walked up to the two children, looked at Cheng Cheng and said, "Cheng Cheng baby is so smart. She must have done well in the exam." Then he looked at Yang Yang and saw that he was listless. It seemed that he didn''t do well in the exam. If in the past, even if he did not test well, he would be happy. But now She suddenly thought of the bet between him and Yangyang when Beiming Mo took them to the amusement park that day. It seems that it''s a failure. But if you think about it again, isn''t that better? You can worry less about his car playing in the future. "Well, well. I didn''t do well this time, just wait until I do well next time. Let''s go in Gu Huan will always feel more pain. She raised her hand and gently stroked his soft and bright hair, then led a child to the house. After seeing Gu Huan, Beiming Mo is in a better mood than just now. "Mo, Huan, children, you are all back. Then go to dinner. The dishes are all ready. It''s all your favorite. " Jiang Huixin cheerfully stood in the hall greeting. * there are seven dishes and eight bowls on the dining table, and the fragrant smell goes all the way to Yangyang''s nose. But he didn''t take chopsticks to his bowl as usual. It''s like something''s on your mind, sitting still. This is to let Gu Huan see some puzzled: "what''s the matter, baby, I didn''t say it, this time did not test well, wait for the next test well on it." Then he looked at Cheng Cheng: "do you know what happened to Yang Yang? What did he do in the exam? " In fact, at this time, Gu Huan has already made the worst of the idea, and it will return to the original level. In that case, he can barely accept it. Who let Yangyang be brought up by himself? They all blame themselves for failing to fulfill the responsibility of being a mother at that time and neglecting his early education. Cheng Cheng was asked by his mother. To be honest, he didn''t know how to answer it. *** in the end, Cheng Cheng said, "he got 295 points in the exam, third in the grade." Gu Huan and Jiang Huixin are stunned. Jiang Huixin didn''t expect that Yangyang would get such a high score. "Baby, how can you be so depressed after such a good result? Did your dad break his promise? " Gu Huan soon wondered if this was the reason for Yangyang''s reaction. Beiming Mo is eating and glances at Gu Huan. It means it has nothing to do with yourself. Cheng Cheng gently shook his head: "Mom, it''s not my father''s fault. If it''s my father''s fault, it''s Yangyang who shouldn''t write a note in his hand." Gu Huan listened to it and looked at it again? That''s cheating. Yangyang, I didn''t blame you for your poor study before. That''s because I know that if you don''t study well, you can make up for it. Just like in the past half year, your grades have been improved a little bit. But I didn''t expect that in order to win a bet, you would take such a dark means. I''m so disappointed with you. " "Yes, yes. Yangyang, what you have done this time is a little too much. But it''s still early to find out. Let''s fix it later. " Although Jiang Huixin''s words sound like persuading Yangyang, how can they sound like they have implemented this matter. "I didn''t cheat, but none of you believe me. I don''t want to see you again! " Yang Yang''s face turned pale. He got up from his chair and threw the chopsticks in front of him. "Pa..." The white porcelain bowl was smashed to pieces, and the rice inside was also sprinkled on the ground. Then he turned and ran out of the restaurant, and then ran out of the old house of Beiming family. "Yangyang, Yangyang..." Gu Huan saw that Yang Yang was really angry. She quickly got up and ran after her. But when she chased out, she didn''t find the shadow of Yangyang. Now it''s going to be dark. If we can''t find him when it''s completely dark, it will be more difficult. Looking at the empty road, Gu Huan is really anxious. Even she began to wonder if she really misunderstood Yangyang. Especially when I saw the expression when he left, now I think I was really wronged. "Mom, Yang Yang, will he run to grandma or his own grandmother?" Cheng Cheng came to Gu Huan at this time.Gu Huan shook his head uncertainly. "Mom, I''m to blame for this today. If I hadn''t told my father the things I copied in my hand, it wouldn''t have happened now. In fact, I also believe that Yang Yang has this ability. During the period before the exam, he worked hard and did all the exercises correctly Cheng Cheng also began to blame himself. Gu Huan shed tears, squatted down and hugged Cheng in his arms: "baby, it''s not your fault. You''re your brother. It''s your responsibility to care about him. You are afraid that he will do something wrong, so you will tell Dad about it. Mom understands your heart. Let''s go and find Yangyang With that, she stood up and took Cheng Cheng''s little hand to drive. * after Yangyang ran out of Beiming''s old house, his tears could not be controlled. Even if his father doesn''t believe in himself, Cheng Cheng can understand if he doesn''t believe in himself, but even his mother doesn''t believe in himself, which makes him a little hard to accept. *** Yang Yang ran along the road, raising his hand and wiping his tears from time to time. As his legs are not sharp enough, he won''t be able to run for long. At this time, a white Audi car slowly drove to his side, and sounded the horn. Yang Yang raised his hand to wipe tears, and then turned his head to have a look. The window came down slowly, revealing a beautiful face inside the car. At the same time, the driver turned to smile at Yang Yang. "Uncle beauty, why are you here. I haven''t seen you for a long time Finally, a ray of light appeared on Yang Yang''s gloomy face. "I happened to drive by here. Where are you going? Do you want me to take you for a while?" Tang Tianze said and pulled over the car, and then helped Yang Yang open the door of the front passenger seat. After Yang Yang got on the bus, he drove the car back on the road. As soon as Yangyang got on the bus, he suddenly had no words, just couldn''t help raising his hand and wiping his tears. Tang Tianze looked at him, took out a paper towel from the dashboard and handed it to him: "what''s the matter with you, a runny nose and a tear. Who bullied you, or did you have trouble with Cheng Cheng or your mother? " Yang Yang took the paper and dried his tears. Then he turned his head and said, "Uncle beauty, can you show me around? I want to be quiet for a while Tang Tianze looked at Yang Yang, and his mouth turned slightly up. He reached out and stroked Yang Yang''s hair: "OK, I''ll take you for a ride. You''re all men, and you''re crying. If you''re seen by others, you''ll be laughed at." * GU Huan drives the car, Cheng Cheng sits in the co driver''s seat, and he looks at the car along the road by the window, hoping that Yang Yang won''t be able to touch it far away. Gu Huan also slowed down, so that he can pay more attention to the roadside situation. In fact, the old house of Beiming family is usually a place where no one would walk. But what surprised them was that after driving for five or six minutes, they didn''t see the shadow of Yangyang at all. He can''t walk so fast, even if he runs so far. "Mom, are we going in the wrong direction? Will Yangyang go in the opposite direction to us Cheng Cheng thought for a while and said. Gu Huan pulled over the car, listened and looked at Cheng Cheng: "what you said is not impossible. Well, let''s look back. " Gu Huan said, turning the car around, and then began to look carefully. * the old house and restaurant of Beiming family. Jiang Huixin looks at a table full of food in front of her. What happened just now makes her have no appetite now. But she went to see that Beiming Mo was just like nothing happened. She should eat and drink. "Mo, Yang Yang ran out. Huan takes Cheng Cheng out. I don''t think we all misunderstood him. In fact, he didn''t cheat? Or you can send someone to look for it. Now it''s going to be dark on Tianma. With such a villain as Yang Yang outside, my grandmother will feel a little uneasy. " Jiang Huixin said while looking at Beiming ink. But Beiming Mo was still indifferent, but he stopped his chopsticks: "aunt Xin, you don''t have to worry about this. Eat first. Let''s not say whether he cheated in the exam. Just as he did just now, he can''t bear to run away from home with just a few words from others. Let him learn a lesson. " *** Tang Tianze drives aimlessly with his car. He said it was a coincidence, in fact, he has been secretly protecting Gu Huan. When he secretly followed Gu Huan to the old house of Beiming family, although he didn''t know what it was, it was certain that her coming here had something to do with the children. Sure enough, not long after she went in, she saw a man running out of it, and it seemed that he was not in a good mood.So he followed him. In fact, although Yang Yang was the child of Beiming Mo, he was also the child of Gu Huan, the grandson of his master. After driving for a while, Tang Tianze still felt that he had to ask what was going on. It''s just that if you ask him while driving, there will inevitably be some hidden dangers. Tang Tianze is quite sure of his driving skills. But after all, the car is still sitting. For the sake of safety, he still needs to find a place to stop the car and listen to him slowly. At this time, he suddenly thought of a place where it would be better to chat with him. "Yang Yang, sit down. I''ll take you to a place." Then he stepped on the gas pedal lightly, and the car speeded up very quickly. In fact, Yang Yang thinks that it''s boring to just drive in the car, but he can''t think of where to go. Chapter 554 After listening to Tang Tianze''s words, he immediately came to the spirit: "Uncle beauty, where are you taking me?" Tang Tianze smile: "to the place, you know." Under the black night, a white car shuttles freely in the traffic flow. After several street corners, the car stops steadily in the roadside parking area of the street park. "Well, Yangyang, get out of the car. We''re here. " Tang Tianze said and opened his seat belt for him. Then he got out of the car. Yangyang got out of the car and looked around. Except for the neon lights that dazzled him, it seemed that there was nothing special. "Uncle beauty, I thought you would take me to some interesting place. It''s here. In addition to high-rise buildings, there are a group of old ladies dancing in the square. " Yangyang seems very disappointed with the environment here. Tang Tianze looked at Yang Yang with a smile, shook his head and said, "don''t just look at the surface, but be good at digging things behind things. Maybe you''ll find something new. " Yang Yang tilted his head and looked at Tang Tianze. He scratched his head: "Uncle beauty, what you said seems very profound." "Come on, follow me inside." Tang Tianze said, pointing to the street park. The night here is not as clear as the day. There are only two rows of dim lights, marking a path into the park. Along the road, they can also see three or two people walking here. Gradually away from the streets and dancing in the square, the noise of the city gradually weakened. It''s starting to get a little quiet around. "Yang Yang, have you found any changes?" Tang Tianze continued. At this time, Yang Yang nodded: "I feel very quiet here now, as if my heart is not so upset. Uncle beauty, where on earth is this place? Have I never been here before? " Tang Tianze gently stroked Yangyang''s hair: "this is a street park, but in my opinion, it is really a mental sanatorium." *** "sanatorium? That''s true. I''ve seen it on TV, where grandfathers and grandmothers rest and provide for the aged. But I don''t see anyone else here except the square dancing lady I just passed by, and I can''t even see a house, only a dark forest. " Yang Yang looks at Tang Tianze suspiciously. He is really hard to understand such a metaphor. "Yangyang, let''s sit there for a while." Tang Tianze pointed to a bench under the street lamp in front of him. Yang Yang nodded and followed him. After two people sat down, Tang Tianze looked at Yangyang: "Yangyang, now you can tell me why you want to run out of home." Yangyang was asked this topic, his head down a little, the expression on his face is very aggrieved: "Uncle beauty, if I told you, you would not blame me like dad and mom, would you?" Tang Tianze smile: "you haven''t told me what is it, how can I judge? You are a little man. I heard that you and your mother were not afraid of two villains in the forest. How dare you now Yang Yang was silent for a moment, and then said: "today, in the final exam of our school, I got 295 points, ranking third in the grade." "Oh? This is a good thing. How can it make them angry? " Tang Tianze picked next eyebrow, really also let him some don''t understand. Yang Yang spread out his little hand to Tang Tianze: "it''s not because of this." Tang Tianze reaches out his hand and grabs Yang Yang''s little hand gently. With the yellow light, he has written a lot of words and formulas on his little hand. He seems to understand something, but he would like to hear Yang Yang''s explanation of the matter: "I see, they should have caused you trouble, right?" Yang Yang nodded. He didn''t expect uncle beauty to see this. He didn''t have the same attitude as his parents. His tense heart gradually relaxed: "my parents and even Cheng Cheng think I cheated in this exam. But actually I didn''t "Then why do you write that in your hand?" "Actually Actually, I once thought about cheating. That''s because I''m worried that my grades are not good enough. My father and I, as well as Zhao Jingyi, all bet that I will get the top three in the final exam. It''s written on hand to make sure there''s nothing wrong with it. " Yangyang told Tang Tianze all his true thoughts. Now, he felt that only uncle beauty and Lohan could understand himself. Only uncle beauty is here now. The expression on Tang Tianze''s face seemed to listen carefully, and he nodded gently from time to time: "Yang Yang, continue to speak." "After I copied these questions in my hand, I really had some background in my mind. But just one exam, I still feel a little nervous. However, I immediately remembered that when my father sent me for the exam, he said that at my present level, there should be no difficulty in such an exam. And then I found myself less nervous. Moreover, I even found that the examination questions were not so difficult for me, and the answers seemed to be in front of me. Until the end of the exam, I swore that I had never peeked at what I had written. Uncle beauty, can you believe I didn''t cheat? "*** Yang Yang looks at Tang Tianze with a hope of being recognized. Tang Tianze looked at Yang Yang. In fact, it was not a big deal. But for such a big child, it is still very important. He seriously nodded to Yangyang: "Yangyang, I believe you didn''t cheat in the exam." After listening to Tang Tianze''s words, Yang Yang finally saw the joy of being recognized: "Uncle beauty, thank you for your trust in me. If only they were like you. " Tang Tianze understood: "you mean they thought you cheated in the exam, and then you ran out, didn''t you?" Yang Yang nodded. "Yang Yang, you know, I was not as smart as you when I was at school, so I cheated once. At that time, I got a good score, and my parents were very happy after watching it. But I''m not happy. No matter where I go, I feel a pair of eyes staring at me. Someone says behind my back, "look at that, this kid cheated in the exam." Yang Yang looked at Tang Tianze in surprise: "Uncle beauty, you didn''t study well when you were a child. What happened in the end? " Tang Tianze smile: "later, ah, I took the initiative to admit my mistake to the teacher and mom and dad." "Oh, did they beat you and scold you?" Tang Tianze nodded: "finally, the teacher gave me a chance to make up the exam again. And for this I have a good review again, the results really test a good result. Yangyang, what I want to tell you is that many things will be understood and forgiven by teachers and family members if they dare to admit their mistakes. Your problem today, though they misunderstood you, is their fault. But if you don''t take the initiative to tell the truth, that''s your mistake. " Yang Yang nodded: "Uncle beauty, I understand what you said, but they treat me like this. I feel really bad in my heart." "Yang Yang, I know how you feel now. Even if this thing is in the past, OK? I''ll ask your mother to come and pick you up later. There''s nothing in the family that can''t be said. Look what that is. " Tang Tianze pointed forward. Yangyang looked along and saw a small open space not too far away from them. There are four streetlights. Under the streetlights, there are a group of white pigeons. They are very free to fly and walk. "You go and play with them for a while, and soon you will be in a good mood." Yang Yang nodded: "good beauty uncle. But you won''t be able to call them until later. I''m still mad at them. " Tang Tianze smile, nodded and said: "OK." * in the darkness, another car slowly passes through the traffic, and Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng in the car are looking at the passers-by on both sides. They searched around the old house and found no sign of Yangyang. I''m really worried about them. At this time, Gu Huan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Cheng Cheng, help me see whose phone it is." Gu Huan said, because she felt that this run of Yangyang, Beiming Mo will send someone to look for it. Maybe he called to tell himself that Yangyang had found it. But Cheng Cheng took out the phone from his mother''s bag. The caller ID was a strange phone number: "Mom, I don''t know this phone number. Do you want to answer it?" *** GU Huan pulls over his car and nods to Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng gives the phone to Gu Huan. "Hello, who are you looking for?" When Tang Tianze heard Gu Huan''s voice, he said with a smile: "Huan is me, noton." Gu Huan also immediately heard it. At this time, she was in a bit of a hurry. When she heard Tang Tianze''s voice, she was more anxious. But now the child is not easy to get angry, so she patiently said: "I''m still busy now, so I won''t tell you more." She was about to turn off the phone. "Oh, Huan, I know you don''t want to hear my call, and I know if you are looking for Yang Yang now?" Tang Tianze''s words, let Gu Huan can''t help a Leng: "how do you know?" Tang Tianze smiles: "that''s because he''s by my side now. But don''t worry. He''s in a good mood now. Don''t worry Gu Huan asked: "where are you now, I''ll go to you." "It''s the same place, street park. It''s important to drive slowly in the evening "Thank you." Gu Huan finished and hung up. Then he said to Cheng Cheng, "Yang Yang has been found. Let''s go and get him home." At first Cheng Cheng listened to his mother''s tone, as if he knew who was calling, and it seemed that his mother still hated this person.Can make mom feel some annoying people, in addition to Dad, there are other people? Now I don''t care so much about it. It''s important to get to Yangyang first. * Chapter 555 Twenty minutes after Tang Tianze hung up, Gu Huan parked his car on the parking belt next to the park in the middle of the street, just behind his white Audi. Gu Huan takes Cheng Cheng''s little hand and goes to the deep of the park in a hurry. As they walk, they look around. They came to this meeting, and there were fewer people in the park. The old ladies who are dancing in the square in front of us have closed up and gone home. Finally, Cheng Cheng''s eyes were sharp. He reached out and pointed to the front: "Mom, someone in front seems to be waving to us." Gu Huan looked at it, and it was true. Although I can''t see the man''s face clearly, I can recognize it from his tall figure. * "noton, uncle, why are you here?" Cheng Cheng was surprised to see him. Tang Tianze gave him a smile: "that''s because I called your mother just now." Then he turned to Gu Huan and said, "Huan, I didn''t expect you to delete my phone number so soon." Gu Huan didn''t have time to amuse him at this time. He simply looked around him and didn''t find Yang Yang''s little figure. "Where is Yang Yang now?" she said "Huan, you and Cheng Cheng should have a rest here. You can''t stand driving fast. Yang Yang, he is very good. But I want to tell you something in advance. " When Tang Tianze talked about foreign affairs, his smile disappeared and became very serious. Gu Huan asked Cheng Cheng to sit on the bench, but he stood facing Tang Tianze: "tell me, what can you talk about with me?" Tang Tianze looked at Gu Huan, then took a deep breath and said, "today is the day of Yangyang''s examination. As for what happened to you during this period, I knew when I chatted with Yangyang just now. I don''t think it''s fair what you''ve done to him. " *** what Tang Tianze said made Gu Huan speechless. In fact, she knows that what she is doing is a little too much, especially as a mother. Although Yang Yang is not as clever as Cheng Cheng, he will make some troubles at ordinary times. But in the face of the exam, he will not go astray. "Well, if you regret or apologize now, go and tell him. Don''t get in the way of being an adult. Having the courage to admit mistakes can also set a good example for children. He''s over there playing with the pigeons. Take a good attitude and stop putting on the airs of an adult. " Tang Tianze said, pointing to a small space surrounded by road lights. A group of pigeons are surrounding a little boy. One or two brave pigeons are flapping their wings, ready to fly to the little boy''s shoulder. Looking at the distant ocean, Gu Huan''s eyes became moist again. "Mom, let''s go to find Yang Yang. I''m basically the one who started this thing. " Cheng Cheng said, reaching for his mother''s hand, a large and a small toward the pigeons in the past. * Yangyang is having fun with the pigeons. Those elves are just like human beings. Knowing that Yangyang is unhappy, they don''t rush to meet people like in the daytime. At first, they just slowly approached the ocean, while small head a probe. After a while, maybe they got familiar with each other. A few of them just stood at his feet and tilted their heads to look up. Small animals have such magic power that they can make unhappy people happy again. Yang Yang squats down slowly and looks at the pigeons. Later, the pigeons began to be a little presumptuous. They came close to Yang Yang. When Yang Yang stretched out his hand, they would gently peck his palm, as if they were looking for food. A peck of a peck, make foreign palm some itchy: "or you good, will not prejudice look at me, willing to play with me." Say Yang Yang can''t help but lightly sigh a tone: "if they are also like you should have much better." At this time, Yang Yang found that the pigeon skirt began to make a little commotion, and then he saw a person standing in front of him. It''s mom. You don''t have to look up to know. * GU Huan squatted down gently and faced his drooping face: "baby, mom has come to pick you up. It''s because mom misunderstood you today. Mom is wrong, please forgive mom, OK She said, holding her son in her arms. Yang Yang''s grievance turned into tears at this time: "Mom, Yang Yang is also responsible for this matter. I shouldn''t think about cheating at the beginning. I shouldn''t have said this to you after the exam." Cheng Cheng stood watching, his heart is not good, he went to gently pull Yang Yang''s sleeve: "Yang Yang, I''m not good, I don''t trust you, also tell your things to mom and dad. In fact, I was angry with you for your attitude towards Zhao Jingyi at that time. Now I want to say to you, "I''m sorry."Yang Yang takes her head out of her mother''s arms and looks at Cheng Cheng. I saw that he was also apologetic: "I did this to her for a reason. Who let you tease me that time almost made me lose face in front of everyone." *** it suddenly dawned on Cheng Cheng that he was still so bitter about the last performance. Yangyang then said, "then again, I bet with her that I won, but you benefited. At the end of the day, I''ve got all kinds of clothes. " Then he waved his little hand: "well, I''m also responsible for this. I shouldn''t blame you all. And I know you do it for my good. I can get such a result is also your guidance to me these days. To be honest, I should thank you. " Cheng Cheng is relieved to hear that. After all, he is the brother of Yinai compatriots. Things will pass when they pass. "Well, don''t think that''s the end of it. In view of the great harm you have done to my body and mind, I have decided to punish you. " Yang Yang said and rubbed his stomach: "I''m hungry now. It''s your treat for dinner today. Don''t try to send me away with a few yuan''s meal. I know you have enough money on your card. Even restaurants can afford it. " Cheng Cheng''s heart immediately relaxed, and then tightened up again. It seems that this old brother will start to be a demon again. Hi No way, who let himself get into such a mess. "Yang Yang, what would you like to eat?" Yang Yang frowned and put his little hand on his chin in the shape of an "eight" shape. Most of all, he snapped his fingers: "a few days ago, there was a TV play called you from monkey island. The women in it mainly ate chicken legs with beer. I don''t eat like this, because experts on the Internet said that eating like this will make me fat easily. So I''ll change it. Chicken leg with gevas. At least that''s the same thing as beer. " Gu Huan was very happy when he heard that. As a precious son, she really had something he couldn''t think of. "Yangyang, that TV play is called you from the stars. If you come from Monkey Island, you can only play monkey. Well, don''t be angry, brothers. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner Gu Huan stood up and reached out to pull the two babies one by one. "Wait a minute, Cheng Cheng will not only invite me to eat, but also invite uncle beauty. If he didn''t tell me the truth all the way, I would be angry with you now. " Yang Yang said it seriously. It is estimated that now, he may have regarded Tang Tianze as a spiritual mentor. Gu Huan''s smiling face was slightly stiff. Because when she thought of noton, she would think of detective Li, his irresponsible father. Anyway, she has divided them into a group. But listen to Yang Yang, here is his contribution. And it was he who called himself and told his son to come here again. Otherwise, he and Cheng Cheng may not be able to find a foreign one even if they drive around the city all night. One yard to one yard. For the sake of Yang Yang, he should be invited. When she led the child to turn back, she saw that the bench under the street lamp was empty. Just when Tang Tianze saw their mother and son getting together again, he thought he should be able to go away now. Yangyang has safely returned to her mother, and they are back together again. * on the busy urban streets, a white Audi shuttles through the traffic flexibly. *** in the old house of Beiming family, Jiang Huixin is sitting in the sofa in the hall, looking very anxious. Beiming Mo is sitting on the other side. He never watches much TV. Now he is holding the remote control in his hand and constantly changing the channel. At this time, I heard the sound of a car in the yard. "Mo, is Huan back. I don''t know if she found Yangyang. Hi, Yangyang, this child is really the same. When you are angry, it is the same as when you were a child. If she should bring the child back, don''t talk about him any more Jiang Huixin orders Beiming Mo, then stands up and goes to the gate. She really did not guess wrong. When Gu Huan came back from the outside, her face was not as sad as before, and she had a smile on her face. She is holding a small hand, which is Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. "Yangyang is back, my dear grandson. We are worried about your running. It''s so dark. What if I meet a bad guy. Don''t do that again. Look at your father. He hasn''t been busy with his business after dinner. He''s been waiting for you to come back. " Gu Huan to Jiang Huixin a smile: "are children are not sensible, let heart aunt with worry." "Hi, it''s OK. We elders are just looking forward to our children''s well-being. Well, you''re all back. It''s time for me to go upstairs and have a rest. " Jiang Huixin said, turned to the stairs, a servant quickly came forward, hands carefully helped her upstairs.Gu Huan and Yang Yang come to the hall. He sees Bei Ming Mo wringing his brows and sitting on the sofa watching TV. Now it''s a local news show. She bowed her head and whispered to Yangyang, "honey, go and admit a mistake to your father. This is the past. When we were in the car just now, didn''t we already say that? " Yang Yang looked up at his mother and not far away, like a black faced father. He was really scared. However, with his mother in, he still has some background. Chapter 556 Yang Yang lowered his head, released his mother''s hand, and moved to Beiming Mo step by step. "Dad, I apologize for the exam today. I shouldn''t write about exams in my hands. I''ve learned this lesson and will never dare to do it again. But what I can assure you is that I didn''t read what I wrote in my hand and didn''t cheat in the exam. The test results are real Yang Yang put his little hand behind him, and his whole body was a little nervous. When he spoke, his voice was so low that the sound of the TV set overshadowed his voice. After Yangyang finished, he also looked very cautious and nodded slightly, looking at Beiming ink with a nervous face. Five minutes later, Beiming Mo raised his hand and turned off the TV with the remote control. At this moment, the temperature in the hall began to drop suddenly again. Even Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng, standing behind Yang Yang, began to worry about him when they saw Beiming''s expressionless face. At last, Gu Huan couldn''t help it. She said to Beiming Mo in a low voice: "the child has come back now, and he has admitted his mistake to you. You have to say something. You are not afraid to frighten the children like this. " Cheng Cheng also clenched his mother''s hand tightly at this time, and began to worry. *** at this time, Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at Yangyang. There was no cold breath in his eyes. "You come here." Beiming Mo waved to Yangyang and pointed to his side. Looking at Dad like this, Yang Yang was a little scared. He didn''t dare to go there. He didn''t know if his father would beat him up. Gu Huan saw the son''s mind, she went to Yangyang''s side, gently patted his small shoulder: "baby, don''t be afraid, your father let you go, you go." Gu Huan''s words seem to give him a reassurance, he moved a small step a little bit of North Ming Mo go. When Yang Yang came to him, Beiming Mo held out his big hand and grasped Yang Yang''s arm. Yang Yang''s body trembled reflexively, and his legs retreated involuntarily. But Beiming Mo''s big hand is like two big pincers, Yangyang can''t escape from his palm. I don''t know what Beiming Mo is going to do. Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng are worried about Yangyang. But they didn''t see the scene of Beiming Mo grabbing Yangyang. "Yang, I''m glad you can admit this mistake to me. I have accepted your apology. During the time when you left, I was also wondering if the standard I set for you was too high, which led you to have the idea of cheating to ensure you get the place. If that''s the case, I''d rather let your grades not be so good than see you go astray. If you really cheat this time, and we don''t know. So it''s hard to guarantee that next time you''ll think about cheating and forget about real learning. Today''s matter although you did wrong, but actually let me feel very happy. Because you are a child who has the courage to admit mistakes, and you have proved with your strength that you can be as good as Cheng Cheng. " Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng are surprised by the words of Beiming mo. Cheng Cheng, in particular, has never heard his father say anything so gently to him since he grew up. He did something wrong, in addition to being taught by his father, there is no other. Is it true that dad has changed? Yang Yang raised his head and glared at his big eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears: "Dad, do you mean you forgive me for my mistake?" Beiming Mo looked at Yangyang and nodded solemnly, then said, "I can forgive you for the exam, but I can''t forgive you for the meal just now." Yang Yang''s steady heart immediately raised it again. "Although you may have suffered a lot about the exam today, this is not the reason why you ran away from home. Do you understand? Once upon a time, your grandfather gave me the property of Beiming family. As a descendant of the Beiming family, you mean that in the future you and the Cheng brothers will support this family as well as me. In the future, the humiliation or misunderstanding you have to face will be several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times larger than today''s things. Do you think you would leave your family and go away like you do today? Yangyang, this is not a man''s work, you know. When I was a child, your grandfather gave me a sentence: "therefore, heaven will bring great responsibility, so people must first work hard, work hard, starve their body and skin, empty their body, and do what they do. Therefore, they are willing to do what they can''t do." Now I give this to you and Cheng Cheng as well *** the words of Beiming Mo made Gu Huan start to look at him with new eyes. I really didn''t expect that he would say such words to Yangyang. And such words for him, before is absolutely speechless. At this time, Cheng Cheng comes to Beiming Mo from Gu Huan. He takes the initiative to stretch out his small hand, holds Yangyang''s small hand in one hand, and holds Beiming Mo''s big hand carefully in the other."Dad, your teaching and I will keep it in mind. We will study hard and we won''t let the cause you and your grandfather created be lost in our hands. " With that, he turned his head and motioned. Yang Yang understood what he meant and carefully held out his other hand and gently grasped his father''s other hand: "Dad, you can rest assured that I won''t do such things again. I will study hard. " Beiming Mo sat on the sofa, looked at the two brothers in front of him, and nodded: "it''s late, Yang, have you not eaten yet. I''ll have them prepare one for you. " Yang Yang shook his head: "Dad, I''ve already eaten outside. Cheng Cheng invited me. He made up for it." Beiming Mo looks at Yangyang, eyebrows slightly up a pick. "Make up for what you''ve done"? In the end, it seems that who has made contributions and who has made mistakes are all reversed. Yangyang''s ability of reversing black and white is deep into the bone marrow. "Well, since we''ve eaten all of them, let''s go back and have a rest early." Beiming Mo loosened the children''s hands, stood up and said to Cheng Cheng, "there will be an exam tomorrow, and don''t review too late today." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang nodded: "Dad, let''s go up." Gu Huan and Beiming Mo are standing in the hall, watching the two children go upstairs. Until there was no movement upstairs, Gu huancai turned his head and looked at Beiming Mo again: "I didn''t expect that you would say such words today. If I don''t see your person, I think I think it''s another person talking to Yang Yang Beiming Mo''s expression eased a lot, he looked at Gu Huan: "Oh? Do I give you the impression of strict father? " Gu Huan learned Yang Yang''s tone, gently shook his head and said: "no, no, no You are not a strict father, but a tyrant. " Beiming Mo doesn''t seem to be surprised by her evaluation. Maybe he has heard the word tyrant for a long time. Beiming Mo nodded, turned and took out a bottle of red wine from the wine rack on one side of the hall. Then he took out two green goblets from the red lacquer wooden box. Put them on the tea table in front of the sofa. "Don''t just stand, sit down and talk." Beiming Mo said, indicating that Gu Huan sat down, he also sat down. He skillfully took out the cork of the bottle buckle with a bottle opener, and then poured some red wine into two glasses. Then one of the cups was gently pushed to Gu Huan''s face and said, "please have a drink." Gu Huan dropped her eyes and looked at the wine in front of her, but what attracted her eyes was not the wine in the cup, but the cup used to present the wine. Unlike ordinary glass wine glasses, this one looks smaller. The whole cup seems to be carved with emerald jade. The emerald green cup body has a trace of dark green pattern, with a very ancient momentum in it. Dark red wine inside, the color becomes more deep, and a unique aroma of grape light from the cup. *** GU Huan picked up the wine glass with great interest: "what kind of glass is this? It looks very simple. I didn''t expect you to be an antique. " Beiming Mo took a sip from the cup and said, "have you ever heard such a poem: grape wine luminous cup. The best vessel for wine is the luminous cup "You mean this is the legendary luminous cup? I didn''t see it. It would look like this. " Gu Huan looked back and forth with the cup in surprise. In her impression, this luminous cup is just a treasure that can only be mentioned in the poem, which can''t be seen in reality. But now, I''ve opened my eyes. There''s a couple here in Beiming two. "Hey, are you real or fake? Don''t buy cheap goods from Taobao, and then put them in a box that looks a little higher. That''s what you rich people are like. It doesn''t matter if you wear an A-Shirt at a high-end cocktail party. As long as you calm down and walk back and forth as if no one else, a goods will be regarded as genuine in other people''s eyes. " The northern underworld ink looked at Gu Huan for a long time. Gu Huan was a little bit flustered when he looked at him: "Hey, what are you looking at. Don''t look at me like that. It''s like you don''t have a good heart. " "I really think you''re a good material to be a unscrupulous businessman. It''s a bit condescending to let you be a lawyer or a special assistant." As soon as Gu Huan heard this, he immediately went back to Beiming Mo and wrote an eye knife: "Alas, how can I hear your words like scolding me. What do you mean I''m a good material to be a profiteer. I''ve always been a good law-abiding citizen. Don''t imagine that I''ll mix up with you. " Beiming Mo took another sip: "isn''t it a unscrupulous businessman? Why didn''t I expect to buy a fake in Taobao''s shop and put it in a high-end wooden box? Why didn''t I expect to wear A-goods at the reception? Don''t these prove your potentialHis words, Gu Huan choked some don''t know what to say, her face a burst of red a burst of white: "you, you are spitting. I know that because I''ve seen a lot of TV dramas about the lives of you rich people. " Chapter 557 "TV series?" Beiming Mo was really made to laugh and cry by Gu Huan: "you are such a big man, can you still believe what is written in the TV series? It''s because the writers envy and hate the lives of these rich people that they make such a description. It''s not just to increase the conflict points of drama, or to be responsible for funny use. You don''t have to think about it: who would be stupid enough to wear a fake on such a high-end occasion without being discovered by others? People on such occasions are the owners who have seen them before. The real and fake goods can not be seen at a glance. Even if they don''t say it, they will talk in secret. It''s just that you can''t hear it. At that time, you will be like an ostrich who has been frightened, thinking that if you bury your head in the sand, no one will see it. You''re lying to yourself. " Beiming Mo''s Refutation really made Gu Huan feel a little stunned. Even if she wants to refute, she can''t find any point or opportunity to refute. How to let Beiming two this guy quietly have the upper hand. Gu Huan was so angry that she looked up and drank all the wine in her glass. *** beimingmo looks at Gu Huan''s unspeakable bitterness and finds it very interesting. She is usually sharp mouthed but speechless. Gu Huan''s cup had just finished, and Beiming Mo immediately filled it with another cup: "how can you be such a temper. read without thorough understanding. Since it''s wine with luminous cup, you should taste it slowly. If you drink like that, you will be blind. " "Wait, wait..." After a glass of wine, Gu Huan suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately put out his hand and made a pause gesture. "I''ll drive back to Qiao Qiao later. How can I drive this time when I drink?" Gu Huan was worried. "Beimingmo: say, is this what you want to pour my wine on purpose?" Gu Huan''s small face is immediately a stretch, just like the plot of Beiming ink. Beiming ink shows a innocent face. He spread his hands on both sides: "I just want you to see my collection. How can it be that you''ve been scheming to cheat you into drinking? " Gu huanbai glanced at him: "edit, continue to edit. I don''t believe that a glass has anything to do with red wine. " The corners of Beiming Mo''s mouth were slightly tilted, with a smile on his face: "you''re wrong. Don''t you understand the poem I just gave you? This luminous cup is a perfect match for wine. Especially on this full moon night, when you pour the wine into the glass in front of the bright moonlight, the cup body suddenly glows, and it''s very refreshing and full of pride and joy. " Gu Huan can''t help but curl her lips when she looks at Beiming ink. In fact, after listening to Beiming ink''s description, she is also curious, but she thinks Beiming ink''s words are too exaggerated. "What you said is really mysterious. Is it so good? Don''t show off your literary talent and say it on purpose." Gu Huan saw that the matter had come to this point, and it would be useless to investigate the responsibility of anyone. It seems that this car can''t go back tonight. At that time, I''d better think of other ways. Just stick to one thing: never rest here. Although the children are here, they don''t delay Beiming two goods to bully themselves. Beiming Mo, holding the wine glass and the bottle of red wine that had been opened, pointed out outside the hall: "if you don''t believe me, go out with me to have a look." Said, he strides toward the door. "Just look as if someone is afraid of you." Gu Huan also took his own glass of wine and followed him out of the hall. Two people around the yard, came to the back garden, there is a small pavilion, inside a small table, and two cane chairs. The wine bottle in Beiming Mo''s hand is on the small table. Look at the sky, a full moon is hanging in the sky, white moonlight shining on the ground, in the place where there is no light are covered with a touch of silver. Beiming Mo took the wine cup: "you see, it''s like what I described." Gu Huan takes his wine cup carefully and gets to Beiming Mo''s side. His eyes look at the cup in his hand and the wine in the cup. To her surprise, the wine in this cup is indeed shining in the moonlight, echoing with the luminous cup. The dazzling light, like a gem in the cup, makes people have the desire to drink it. Then she picked up her own cup, which was still so attractive. She was like possessed. She put the cup close to her lips and took a sip. *** the cool liquid passes through the taste buds on the tongue, leaving the unique sweet taste of grapes. It doesn''t seem like the bitter feeling I felt when I was drinking red wine before. At night, the weather outside was still a little bit cool, but a small mouthful of red wine made her feel warm. "Why didn''t I feel like that when I drank it just now?" Gu Huan involuntarily said a word. Beiming Mo leaned over and sat on the cane chair, took up the wine cup, drank the wine in the cup, and then gave her a smile: "have you ever heard the story of pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit? Monkey King stole ginseng fruit and gave it to Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng. One for three. Pig eight quit greedy, a swallow down, did not taste the taste. He saw Monkey King and monk Sha eating with relish. Zhu Bajie was greedy again and begged the monkey king to steal another one for him and let him taste it carefully. "Gu Huan frowned slightly, just brewing a little bit of feeling, he was a satirical story with vanishing. He said that this story obviously refers to the mulberry and the locust tree, actually compares himself to the pig eight precepts! She really wants to throw the cup in her hand towards Beiming er. However, I don''t know how much this cup is worth. If it is priceless, then my newly recovered freedom will come back to him. "Bah! How to talk? You are the pig. " Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan''s angry appearance, more and more interesting: "aren''t you? Drink so many times to taste red wine, you say is not more stupid than pigs ah "I just don''t know how to drink red wine. I''m too lazy to stay with you, or I''ll be bullied or angry by you. " Then she looked at the wine in her hand. She really had the impulse to hit Beiming er''s face, but she missed the sweet taste just now. In the end, she still looked up and drank the wine: "ask the driver to take me home." "I forgot to tell you that the driver has something to do today. I picked them up for Cheng Heyang''s exam today." Beimingmo answered as if he had won a war. "Then you drive me back." ¡°¡­¡­ I had a drink, too. Don''t you forget? " Beiming Mo said and shook the wine cup in Gu Huan''s eyes. "Ah Gu Huan is really annoyed by him, she wants to vent, but there is nothing to let him vent. "Beiming two, you are a monkey, please come to torture me "I''m here to raise the value of your life. Since there is no way, please make do with living here. There''s another room on the second floor that Phil used to live in. If you don''t mind "Sorry, I won''t stay in your fiancee''s room. If she should come back at any time, she would not be happy to know Gu Huan finally finds Beiming Mo''s painful foot, and then she grabs it tightly, and flies up. Sure enough, Beiming ink with playful expression immediately froze, he was silent no longer speak. Gu Huan happily put the cup on the small table: "the cup is returned to you. I don''t care if it''s broken." After that, she walked out of the back garden and went straight to the gate. There was no one to see her off. Couldn''t she get a taxi back. *** after Gu Huan came out of Beiming''s old house, he remembered that there were very few cars from outside on this street. Even taxis are rare. Well, even if she didn''t have a car, even if she wanted to walk back, she didn''t want to stay at Beiming''s house for one night, especially when there was Beiming ink. As she walked along the road, she looked back from time to time to see if there were any passing vehicles behind her. It''s warm during the day, but it''s still a little bit cool at night, especially when there''s a little wind blowing on the body, and there''s a little goose bumps from time to time. "Beiming Mo, who has been hit by thousands of knives, knows that I''m here by car, and comes out with a luminous cup, especially with red wine. Gu Huan, Gu Huan, it''s also your fault. How can you be fooled by this dog so easily? Can''t you have a snack. When am I going to walk in this dark night? I think my mother''s wheelchair will be used for me at that time. " Gu Huan is still cursing Beiming Mo all the way. For the need of work and the safety of driving, she always has a pair of flat shoes for driving in the car. Only when she is about to get off the car, she will change into high heels. She''s wearing high heels. It''s OK to walk in a short circuit, but it''s not so easy to walk a little longer. The more she walks, the more painful her feet are, like walking on needles and felt. At this time, she walked a kilometer away from the old house of Beiming family. Then she saw the faint light of the car on the road. Then the light became bigger and bigger, and the sound of the car became closer and closer. Gu Huan can''t wait to turn around and wave to the car. I hope to meet a kind driver and give myself a ride. I saw the lights flash in front of her, and the car passed her quickly. Gu Huan felt a little discouraged and finally stopped a car, but it seemed that he didn''t mean to take his own way. Forget it, I''d better walk home slowly. Gu Huan, a little dejected, turned to move on. But what she didn''t expect was that the car just passed stopped not far ahead. Gu Huan at this time, as if to see the hope, she quickly toward the car in the past. Although it seems that the car is only about 100 meters away from him, Gu Huan runs very hard. That''s because my shoes are not suitable for running. I don''t know if I can''t run fast, and it''s easy to sprain from time to time.She was worried about the driver of the car in front of her, so she bent down and took off her shoes completely. It''s much faster to run like this. Chapter 558 Soon she came to the back door of the car in front of her. At this time, she could see clearly. This is a taxi. It didn''t stop just now because it was too fast. "Patta." With the sound of the door lock, Gu Huan opened the back door and sat in. When he got on the bus, Gu Huan was relieved: "master, thank you so much. If I didn''t meet you, I might not be able to go home tonight. Please take me to pinhuan farewell garden. Thank you The driver didn''t say a word. After hearing Gu Huan tell the location, he started the car again and drove out along the road. *** beimingmo watched Gu Huan leave. He didn''t move at first, because he knew confidently that there would be no cars passing by here. Even if Gu Huan went out, she would give up and come back in less than half an hour. But he had some miscalculation. Since Gu Huan went out, he never came back. Just as he was going out to look for her, he saw a taxi passing by the door. Beiming Mo eyebrows slightly picked, it seems that people are not as good as God, Gu Huan must be on the meeting this car left. Indeed, beimingmo''s inference was quite accurate. Gu Huan stopped the car after a kilometer away, and drove to Luo Qiao''s house by it. The wine quality of Beiming ink is really high enough. I don''t feel much when I just drink it. But after such a long time, after she was walking and running, alcohol had entered her blood. Gu Huan suddenly felt a little dizzy: "master, please wait until the place to inform me, I have a little rest." After that, she leaned back on the back of her chair and soon fell asleep. While driving, the driver turned his head slightly from time to time and looked at Gu Huan in the back row through the inside rearview mirror. He was wearing a long grey baseball cap. When he saw the people behind him fell asleep, the corners of his mouth cocked up slightly. The car accelerated slightly and drove forward. * GU Huan didn''t know when she was sleeping. She opened her eyes in a daze. At this time, her head was still slightly painful. She sat up straight, slightly closed her eyes, stretched out her hands and gently rubbed her temple: "master, where is this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t get any answers. When the headache relieved a little, she opened her eyes again. She seems to feel a little strange at this time, but she can''t tell where it is. Turning her head and looking out of the window, she was surprised to find that the car was still open, but there was no light around. Even if you look at the front of the car, it''s dark in front of you. The whole car seemed to be in a dark fog. People all over the country know the haze situation of city a, but it''s not exaggerating to this point. Moreover, she also felt that the car was surprisingly quiet, even outside the car there was no sound. All of a sudden, Gu Huan has a bad feeling: now this car must not be in the city, because even if it is late, city a will be like a city that never sleeps. This discovery made Gu Huan wake up completely. Did you encounter a black car? In that case, where would the driver take himself? "Hiss..." Gu Huan can''t help but take a breath at this time. Recently, both on the Internet and on TV, there have been reports that many single women have been violated and then died. I don''t think I met him by chance She had some regrets. Not long ago, she stopped the car with joy and got on. Now it''s the sheep in the tiger''s mouth. But no matter how nervous she was, there was some calm on her face. She began to think quickly about how to get out of the tiger. "Master, please stop the car nearby. I was a little drunk just now and wanted to get out of the car and vomit. Do you think so? " *** GU Huan said that she would reach for the lock on the door armrest. She is ready to wait until the car stops, she will quickly open the door, and then find a place to escape, or find a place to hide. This person would never throw his car on the road in order to chase her. Her idea is very good, but she miscalculated the other party''s IQ. Before she touched the door lock. With a click, the door was locked. And the door lock may have opened the children''s lock, so no matter how she moved it, it didn''t help. The driver looked at Gu Huan, his mouth slightly tilted: "you don''t have to work hard, you can''t open this door."!To Gu Huan''s surprise, the driver was actually a woman, and the voice seemed familiar, but now she was in a hurry and couldn''t recognize whose voice it was. But at least now she is a little relieved, at least the driver is a woman, it seems that it will not be bad for her for the time being. She felt that since she was a woman, she could also try to find out if there was any other possibility to escape by getting close to each other. She no longer forced to open the door, but sat in a new position, her face also showed a smile: "Hello, I don''t know whether to call you sister or sister, I''ll ask for a big, call you sister." Gu Huan said, peeping at the woman driver in front of him through the rearview mirror. But the brim of her hat covered the top half of her face. Only the lower part of the bridge of the nose, as well as the mouth and chin, she could see clearly. After observing carefully for a while, the muscles on her face jumped slightly. Not because of anything else, when she saw the scar on the face in front of her, a person''s name immediately appeared in her mind. "You, are you miss Phil?" However, she is not sure whether it is really her. As soon as Gu Huan''s voice fell, she saw the woman driving with her mouth turned up and her head slowly lifted up. She reached out and pushed up the brim of her hat to reveal her scarred face. "I didn''t expect that Miss Gu would have such a deep impression on me that she could guess who I was without looking at my whole face." Phil finally made himself known. Gu Huan knows that since the end of the last lawsuit, fei''er seems to have evaporated. While driving, fei''er said to Gu Huan with a smile, "are you surprised? I didn''t expect that. Mo asked Xinghuo to send people to look for my trace everywhere, but I didn''t expect that I was always hidden near them. This is the most dangerous place, the safest place. " "Phil, what''s your purpose in arresting me today?" Gu Huan seems to know the purpose of her action. Fei Er looks at Gu Huan sitting at the back: "I didn''t catch you, but you sent it to the door automatically. In fact, I didn''t do anything else near the old house, but I was surprised to see you running out of it. I just went up to see what was going on out of curiosity. I thought that Mo would come out of the old house soon, but he let me down. Let a woman walk more than one kilometer on a road without half a car. Also, as a woman, I feel for you more or less. So I made a decision to give you a ride. " *** "Phil, since you want to give me a ride, why are you taking me to this place again? Where is this?" Gu Huan looks at Fei Er driving. Now she has no other way but to talk to her and try to get out of danger as soon as possible. Phil still kept smiling: "when I saw you fall asleep in the back, my mind wavered. I''ve decided not to send you where you want to go "Why is that?" "The reason is very simple: the place you are going to is called pinhuan bieyuan, right? It''s the place developed by Beiming family, and the name" pinhuan "makes me find that he always keeps you in mind. In addition, when I was at farmhouse, I didn''t know anything about him and you. But at that time, I still had the name of his fiancee. As long as I open and close my eyes, it''s a thing of the past. But later, I found that everything could not be retrieved. Since I left Beiming home, I thought you would stay away from Mo''s nemesis after you helped him. But it seems that you two have entered a lot. They even live in old houses occasionally. How can I watch it again! " As soon as fei''er finished, Gu Huan explained: "fei''er, I think you misunderstood. In fact, there is only an agreement between me and Beiming mo. I''m here for my son. As for the fact that you said you would occasionally live in the old house later, it was also because Yang Yang''s leg was injured. Beiming Mo went out early and came back late all day, and Yang Yang was not taken good care of, so I did it. After that, I didn''t live there any more. " Phil chuckled: "what a misunderstanding, if it''s once or twice, I can think so, but it''s not just between you. Come on, I don''t want to discuss this with you now. " "Phil, I hope you let me go. I''m useless in your hands. I promise I won''t tell Beiming Mo about seeing you. " Gu Huan tries his best to fight for the chance to escape. "Gu Huan, please don''t treat me like a child. Once I would have thought you were a pure woman, but after so many things, I found you were so insidious. It''s so insidious that he won''t marry me anymore. Mo Jian and I are totally finished. Why did he send so many people to me? He wanted to avenge his father. I have been in love with him for so many years, but I can''t compare with a ghost who has been reconciled for several days. And I''m not afraid to tell you that I was eavesdropping in another room when Beiming old man and his lawyer revised his will. He banned me from marrying Mo in the name of part of his property. I have no opinion, but he did not prohibit you from marrying mo. That''s what makes me very angry. That''s because before that I was on the banned list just like you. I really don''t know what kind of flattery you used to confuse the old man. From that moment on, I began to hate you and master Beiming, so I decided to find a way to kick off this stumbling block. "These things Gu Huan never knew. At that time, fei''er had already started to kill the master Beiming, but she was looking for opportunities. Chapter 559 Fei Er''s words made Gu Huan feel a little incredible. I didn''t expect that she would be such a person, usually looking at her is very gentle. The result is so insidious in her heart. "Phil, although I sympathize with you, it can''t be the reason for your crime. You can only push you into the abyss of sin by doing so. If you still can''t look back, there''s no hope. " Maybe it''s because he was despised by the northern underworld government at the beginning. Gu Huan can understand some of Fei Er''s feelings. Maybe her feelings will be stronger than herself. After all, she has been loving Beiming Mo for so many years, and even destroyed her appearance in order to save him. And I, although I also gave birth to children for him, I didn''t feel as deeply for him as Phil did. "I can''t go back to Mo any more. It''s all because of you. I knew Mo when I was at school, but why did you have a baby with him instead of me! You are the little three. I was defeated by a little three. " The more she said, the more excited she became. In the end, she even slapped the steering wheel with her hand. The car began to sway slightly from side to side with her action. Gu Huan sat in the back, his whole spirit was tense. She was really worried that Phil would lose her mind and end up with herself. Is it because she is afraid of death, but she still has children''s concerns in her heart, especially the little baby - for a long time. "Phil, I want you to calm down now. Why don''t you pull over and let''s have a good talk. I know you hate me, but I''m willing to help you Phil smiles and shakes her head: "no matter what you say, I won''t believe you. These days, I think a lot of things are clear. I don''t expect or fantasize about anyone any more. I hate you, but I hate beimingmo more. I''m telling you something. Do you remember why you were arrested by the police in the Mohist hotel? That''s what I did, though the police will find out that you were set up. But you come out faster than I thought. But what surprised me even more was that on the night of the incident, I also prepared videos to be exposed on the Internet, but to my surprise, those videos were quickly deleted. I know who did it, and I don''t think you''re too stupid to guess. " Fei Er''s words shocked Gu Huan again. That night, he was so embarrassed that he would never forget. It''s all from Phil! Not only that, she also quickly guessed that the person that Fei Er implied was Beiming mo. Fei Er said here and took a look at Gu Huan sitting in the back of the car. "Do you want to call for help? Are you going to call me or call the police? I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t be in vain. Even if they are here, then I think you will have "Ha ha," Fei Er began to laugh again. Her laughter is more and more seeping. Gu Huan takes her hand out of the bag and looks at Fei Er as if she is crazy. She has prepared for the worst. "Phil, I want to know what you''re going to do next?" Gu Huan looked at fei''er, and saw her look slightly hesitant. "Why, what are you worried about? I''m in your hands. As you said, where else can I go or ask for help? " *** GU Huan''s words completely dispelled Fei Er''s worries, and she nodded a little complacently: "among all the words you said, it''s the one I listen to very well. I''m not afraid. You know, the destination I send you to is where Mo''s nemesis is. " "The enemy?" Gu Huan thought for a while, then blurted out: "you mean noton?" Phil nodded: "yes, that''s him. But I''m more used to calling him Tang Tianze. " "Tang Tianze..." The name Gu Huan sounds so familiar, she soon thought that she had heard the name called by Beiming Mo on the phone, and at that time, his mood had been extremely angry. But I didn''t see him at that time. Now, fei''er has solved the mystery for her. Noton is Tang Tianze! In this way, Gu Huan finally understood why Beiming Mo told himself not to be close to him during the parent-child camping activities, and also said that he was very dangerous. "Huan, what are you thinking? Are you imagining that if you won the lawsuit for him, he would let you go? I still advise you not to have such an idea, because I really know him, as long as it is able to hit the ink things or people, he will not easily let go. You don''t want to be able to get away with the fluke, or think about what kind of end you will have. Maybe you can take the northern underworld as an example When Gu Huan heard this, her back was cooling. Usually noton, no, now I know his real name: Tang Tianze. Although he was working for detective Li, he was also a teacher and apprentice. All the things he did before were considered to help Li Tan get close to their mother and daughter.But how to explain today''s events? It seems that they had been alone for some time before that. During that time, he should have told Yangyang a lot. Otherwise, with his own understanding of Yang Yang, as long as he loses his temper, it is difficult for him to coax him well. * "Tang Tianze, it''s me. I have something to talk about with you. I don''t know if you are free. Well, I know the place. Let''s go. " After calling Tang Tianze, fei''er adjusts the front of the car and starts to drive along the same road. Tang Tianze should have designated a meeting place for her. "Phil, since you say Tang Tianze and Beiming Mo are enemies, he can do anything to deal with Beiming mo." "Yes, that''s what I said." "Then don''t forget that when you were in court, you were on the side of Beiming Mo to testify that he was the mastermind. Are you not afraid that he will deal with you? " Gu Huan tries to change her mind by saying this. Because she now thinks that Tang Tianze should be more terrifying and more difficult to deal with than Fei Er. "Huan, that''s why I took you there. You''re my talisman, understand With that, fei''er leaned over and took out a black cloth strip from the glove box in front of the co pilot''s seat and threw it to Gu Huan at the back: "you take this and cover your eyes." Gu Huan didn''t say anything, obediently put the cloth in her eyes, she felt that now there was no way to fight for anything with Fei Er. She has only one purpose now, that is to hand herself over to Tang Tianze. *** GU Huan is sitting in the back seat. Although she is blindfolded, her heart is still not calm. "I let you cover your eyes, that''s to give you a chance, you don''t do little action towards me, peep at me." The Philippines son drives a car, her in the mind how many still some don''t trust to Gu Huan. "Don''t worry, I won''t peek. Besides, even if I see something, now I''m in your hands, is there any way to escape. But I feel a little sorry for you, Phil Phil continued to drive, staring at the road ahead: "we''re on the opposite side now. Why do you feel sorry for me?" "Once you were so in love with Beiming Mo, but now you have betrayed him personally. Is your heart feeling better now?" "These are forced by you. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I need to be quiet for a while." The Philippines son directly gave Gu Huan a door shut. Gu Huan felt so long in the dark every second. She doesn''t know where Tang Tianze and fei''er have agreed to meet, and she doesn''t know how Tang Tianze will use himself to deal with Beiming mo. Now I''m like a bait. I''m thrown into the water waiting for the big fish to take the bait. About half an hour later, her ear is no longer so quiet, and gradually came the voice of the outside world. Although not as noisy as during the day, but it is not so dead. After turning a few corners, the car stopped. There was a white light in front of her eyes, but she still couldn''t see anything in front of her. At last the car stopped. "Here we are." Phil said, opening the door on her side. After getting out of the car, go to the back door where Gu Huan sits, stretch out his hand and open the door. She reached out and pulled Gu Huan down. Gu Huan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to see Fei Er soft and weak, but her hands were so strong, at least much stronger than herself. Gu Huan did not make any resistance or escape. She felt that even if the escape was successful now, it was inevitable that Phyl would take more extreme measures towards herself or the children in the future. "Ding." The sound of the elevator rang. It looks like Phil took herself up the elevator. After a moment of silence, the elevator door opened again. "Daddada..." Gu Huan could hear the clear and loud echo of high heels in the corridor. "Dangdang..." After two brief knocks, the door opened. Fei Er pulls Gu Huan into the room and hears the sound of closing the door. "Phil, I really didn''t expect you to come and see me." Tang Tianze''s voice is low, but it is so shocking. Fei''er looks at Tang Tianze sitting opposite, and doesn''t feel half of the fear. Maybe she did, but now she has Gu Huan in her hand as a chip, so she''s not afraid of what he can do to herself. She smile: "Tianze, I know that I have done something to betray you, that is because I have difficulties. That''s what Beiming Mo forced me to do. " Tang Tianze looks at Fei Er''s poor appearance and smiles coldly: "aren''t you his fiancee, and you''re going to get married. It''s just that you''re not so lucky. "*** of course, Tang Tianze was referring to the day of the explosion of Mo Hotel, which was also the wedding day of Mo and fei''er in Beiming. "Hey, my fiancee''s name is just a cover. As for whether the wedding is not held, it''s just a blank check he wrote to me. His heart is not with me at all. " Chapter 560 She said, reaching out and pushing Gu Huan to Tang Tianze: "I know you are very angry about my betrayal, so I''m here to apologize to you. It''s a small idea. I hope you can take it. " Tang Tianze had seen Gu Huan before. He had recognized her just now just by this dress. But he pretended not to know her now. He waved his hand with a smile: "Phil, I''ve accepted your wishes, but I won''t keep them. I don''t have them now." "Ha ha, Tianze, I think you misunderstood something. What I sent is not for your pleasure, but for your revenge. Maybe you can''t see who she is with her face covered. If I take the black cloth in front of her eyes, you should be able to recognize it Fei Er said and raised her hand to remove the cloth from Gu Huan''s eyes. "Miss Gu." Tang Tianze also pretended to be surprised when he suddenly saw him. In fact, fei''er is always in the drum. She knows nothing about Gu Huan and Tang Tianze, and almost all her energy is on Beiming mo. Phil nodded. "Yes, that''s her." "What did you bring her to me for? She has won a lawsuit for me. She is my benefactor." Tang Tianze continues to act in front of fei''er. This makes Gu Huan a little surprised. Why does he make a play for Fei Er? She didn''t know what the purpose was. Now she didn''t want to go deep into it. She was just watching what kind of play they were going to sing. "Tianze, I don''t think you know. The reason why I can''t get together with Beiming Mo is because of this woman. She is the woman that Beiming Mo cares about most. Even later, Beiming Mo drove me out of Beiming house for this woman. I''m dead for that man. I sent her to you today for two purposes: first, I hate this woman, and I love Beiming ink; second, I know that you still want to revenge Beiming ink. This woman is his most important person, and you can use her to coerce Beiming ink. In this way, your enmity can be avenged, and mine can be eliminated. " Tang Tianze nodded: "Fei Er, in fact, you still have a purpose not to say, right? That is to take her as a meeting gift, so that I can let you go and let bygones be bygones when you testify against me in court." Phil quickly nodded: "I hope you have a lot of adults. After all, we have known each other for such a long time." Tang Tianze frowned and gently rubbed his chin. Phil looked at him nervously. As long as he nodded, she could breathe. You don''t have to hide yourself. In fact, she is more afraid of Tang Tianze than Beiming Mo''s own search. Because she knows that Tang Tianze''s revenge will only be above Beiming ink. *** GU Huan is also looking at Tang Tianze at the moment. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Now she also feels a little confused. She doesn''t know which end Tang Tianze is. If it''s really like what fei''er said, how can Tang Tianze use himself to blackmail Beiming Mo? As for the hatred between fei''er and Beiming Mo, what''s the matter? In the end, Tang Tianze finally nodded as fei''er expected: "there is some truth in what you said. Let''s leave her here. It''s really a better idea to use her to coerce Beiming ink." Fei Er smiles a little. In her opinion, the deal between herself and Tang Tianze has been successfully completed, and it''s time to consider the matter between herself and him. She put Gu Huan aside and leaned forward: "Tianze, since I help you find such a key person to deal with Beiming ink, are you still angry with me?" Of course, Tang Tianze understood what she meant. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Soon, there was a mist in front of him: "do you want to write off the enmity between us? Well, that''s not OK. After all, you did me a big favor. Come on, there''s no business for you. You can go. The further you go, the better. I don''t want to see you again With that, he waved his hand to her. Feier immediately seems to have been pardoned in general, ecstatic repeatedly bowed to Tang Tianze: "Tianze, I promise never to see you again, I''ll leave now." With that, she turned and walked to the door with light steps. When she passed by Gu Huan, she turned to smile at her. This kind of smile makes Gu Huan feel cool again, as if she has foreseen what kind of treatment she will receive. Phil walked out of the door quickly and closed it carefully. She walked down the stairs quickly. When her body just came out of the crossing, she couldn''t wait to take a deep breath of free air. She has decided that she will never return to the city after that."Ha ha..." She looked up and laughed, but her smile was mixed with tears. It was painful for her to love Beiming mo. Now her hatred for Beiming Mo is still painful. But she felt that she couldn''t bear the pain alone, so she wanted to pull Gu Huan and Beiming Mo into the water and share it with herself. In this relationship, all three of them are losers. At this moment, the clock of midnight had already rung for the twelfth time. She walked down the alley, which was only one floor away from the still noisy market. But here, she was the only one walking. The moonlight behind her dragged her figure for a long time. However, soon, around her figure, there were two more dark shadows, and from the speed of their movement, the two people behind walked very fast. Maybe the passers-by just off the night shift is rushing home. Phil didn''t care. But before long, in front of her, two people came out of the deep door. They were all dressed in black suits, with sunglasses on their faces, and came to them without expression. Fei''s heart as like as two peas, she turned back, but after turning round, she found that those two black figures were just the same as the two that just came out. *** Phil is really a little panicked at the moment. Her two roads are blocked, and now she has nothing to do. Who''s going to deal with himself? "You..." Before she had time to say the following, she was knocked unconscious by one of the people in black who was closest to her. "Pack her up and take her away." Another man in black gave the order. They skillfully blocked up Phyl''s mouth, put sacks on her head, and tied her hands and feet with ropes. Four people set her up and walked towards the entrance of the alley. At this time, there was already a black van parked there. After they threw Phil into the car, several people also got on the car quickly. The car soon disappeared into the night. * after fei''er left, Tang Tianze put out his cigarette. He saw that Gu Huan was looking at himself as if he were looking at a stranger. "Huan, sit down." He pointed to a bench not far from Gu Huan. Gu Huan was not polite, and he didn''t need any politeness now. She turned, walked over, and sat down. "Huan, I know you must have a lot of questions to ask me now. I''ll give you a chance. You can ask me three questions." Tang Tianze said, extending his hand and making a "please" gesture. Gu Huan is a little confused now. He doesn''t know what to ask him for a moment. Tang Tianze stood up, turned around and took out two disposable cups from a nearby table. Then he opened the drawer and took out two bags of instant coffee. Then pour them into two cups. After a while, he handed a cup of hot coffee to Gu Huan: "is there a confusion in his mind now? It doesn''t matter. Finish this cup of coffee and think about it later. " Gu Huan took the coffee, her hands immediately felt warm, also let her a little nervous heart immediately calm down. She looked at Tang Tianze, in front of this beautiful man, now really let himself is not familiar with. "I don''t know whether to call you noton or Tang Tianze. I don''t seem to understand how you and Phil got to know each other and what''s going on between you two. " Tang Tianze took a sip of coffee, then leaned on the edge of the table where he had just taken a cup, and said with a smile, "how many problems is this, one or two? You can call me whatever you like. The name is just a code. As for the matter between me and Phil, let me tell you simply that I met her at school. And at that time, she and I were both students in the same school. We all knew each other, but I was not familiar with him. Besides, fei''er has already begun to chase Beiming Mo, but Beiming Mo doesn''t seem to take a fancy to her. " Gu Huan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the three of them had such a relationship. Tang Tianze, Beiming Mo and fei''er seemed to be just two parallel lines. This makes her even more incredible, why now the three of them will become such a relationship. This question really let Gu Huan slightly frown her brow. Tang Tianze said here and took another sip of coffee: "as for what happened later, I''ll tell you." *** Tang Tianze turned around and put his coffee cup on the table: "do you know how Feier''s burn came from?" Gu Huan saw that he asked himself about Fei Er''s injury. He still knew something about Fei Er''s injury: "isn''t her injury because of the fire? Did she burn in order to save Bei Ming Mo?""It seems that Beiming Mo is not the only one who knows her heroic deeds." Tang Tianze gave a wry smile: "in fact, that fire was just a play directed and performed by Fei Er. But I happened to be there at that time. When the fire started, she pretended to be desperate to save Beiming mo. Originally, she had a good idea, but because she had a bad intention, she neglected some things, which led to the fire. But her goal was to "save" Beiming mo. As for me, I was accused by beimingmo as an arsonist. " "Then why don''t you plead?" Gu Huan felt that this incident was really strange, just like a story in Arabian Nights. Chapter 561 Tang Tianze looked at Gu Huan and shook his head: "how can I defend? At that time, Beiming clan was already famous. As the prince of Beiming clan, Beiming Mo didn''t want to introduce him. So as long as he says something, it will be like an edict. In addition, no one would believe that a girl would burn herself in order to catch up with a boy, which is absurd. Anyway, ever since that incident, the relationship between me and Peiming Mo and fei''er has been like an enemy. " "Well, if you hate Philly so much, why should you let her go?" Gu Huan thinks that no matter from what angle, fei''er is the initiator of this resentment, and Tang Tianze will not let her go anyway. "The reason I let her go is very simple, that is, she has no use value. But she''s very useful to another person. " "You mean Beiming Mo?" "Yes, now he needs her more than I do. As for whether he can find her or catch her, it depends on his luck After Tang Tianze finished, he walked up to Gu Huan and said, "you still have one last question. I suggest you ask it after you think about it. Don''t waste this opportunity." Gu Huan drank all the coffee in the cup. She didn''t drink a drop of water for such a long time. In addition, she drank two glasses of red wine before, and her throat became more thirsty. She handed the cup to Tang Tianze: "before I ask the last question, would you please pour me another glass of water?" Tang Tianze smile, took the cup to Gu Huan poured a cup of warm water: "I tried, the water temperature is appropriate. You must be thirsty Gu Huan took the cup and looked up to clean the water. "Thank you for the water. I''m going to ask you one last question. I''m in your hands now. What are you going to do? Do you want to use me to coerce Beiming Mo, as Phil said just now? " This question is really very important for her. It''s related to whether she can get out of this room, and whether Beiming Mo will submit After listening to her last question, Tang Tianze bowed his head and kept silent for a while. Then he said to Gu Huan, "in fact, I''m very ambivalent now. How should I treat you. You can really blackmail Beiming Mo, but I can''t. In fact, the reason is very simple. You are my master''s daughter. Your father is kind to me. In that case, I''ll let you go. " *** GU Huan looks at Tang Tianze in surprise: "do you mean I can go home now?" Tang Tianze looked at her and nodded: "after so many days of contact with you, I found that you are really a rare good woman. He is kind-hearted and does not argue with others. But your life is not so good, met a man like Beiming Mo, and gave him a baby. I know it''s not your fault. Maybe you have your own problems. From this point of view, you are the same victim as me. There''s no need for us to hurt each other. So, you can go now. Besides, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang will be worried if they don''t let you go back. They are good children. Fortunately, they inherit your kindness. I don''t want to see them when they''re sad Gu Huan slowly stood up and went to Tang Tianze: "noton, oh no, your original name is Tang Tianze. Thank you for your high opinion of me and my children. I''m also very sympathetic to your experience. But I have some reservations about your revenge. I think you must have heard the saying "when is the time to repay each other?". I don''t want to persuade you to give up, but I want you to think about whether there is any other way to solve the grudge between you and Beiming mo. I will also talk to Beiming Mo, I hope you two can have a peaceful way to solve it. Well, that''s all I have to say. Thank you very much for letting me go. " Gu Huan then turned to the door. The door is closed. Tang Tianze raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He turned off all the lights in the room and immersed himself in the dark. Only through the crack of Baigu window. He went over and rolled up the window. Suddenly, the room was bright with moonlight. The building not far away from him is brightly lit, with four big words "Beiming group" flashing on the top. * GU Huan came out from Tang Tianze, walked out of the corridor, followed the alley, and finally came to the still noisy market. At this time, she was surprised to find that it was very familiar for her. Not far from here is the Beiming mansion. I didn''t expect that Tang Tianze would put his residence here now. He wants to see the building all the time, but also not to forget his experience of being wronged in prison. Now she can''t think so much. She opens her bag and takes out her mobile phone. I don''t know when it will turn off automatically. When she rebooted, she saw 20 or 30 phone calls and the same number of text messages on the screen.She opened the nearest one: Huan, where have you been? I called the kids and they said you were gone. Joe and I are worried about your safety. Xinghuo has taken people out to look for you. If you see this message, please contact me, or Xinghuo, so that we can rest assured. The signature is: Annie. Gu Huan quickly calls up the address book, and then calls Xing Huo. At the moment, Xing Huo is leading several of his subordinates, dividing them into several routes, and driving in the place where Gu Huan often appears to carry out an almost carpet like search. In nothing ready to tell the owner, he received a call from Gu Huan. *** Xing Huo received Gu Huan''s call, which was the second good news he received in a period of time, and he felt a burst of joy. "Miss, I''m Xing Huo. Where are you, please? I''ll pick you up. Annie and Joe, they are very worried about you Gu Huan heard her friend''s voice again. She felt a little excited. She said with a smile: "Xinghuo is me. I''m here in Beiming mansion. Can you come and meet me?" Xing Huo nodded: "Miss, I''m going to pick you up." With that, he immediately turned the car around and drove to the Beiming mansion at almost full speed. On the way, he informed other people involved in the search that the task was completed and the team could be closed. * at night, the air was a little bit cool. Gu Huan stood at the door of the building and looked around. What happened today can be described as a myriad of changes for her. For Tang Tianze, she is really a bit unpredictable. From his past experience to today, he helped himself find Yangyang. From the deliberate approach to oneself, to the hatred with Beiming mo Is Tang Tianze loyal or treacherous, good or bad? He may be like a two-sided person, it''s really hard to distinguish. * in the distance, there was a rapid roar of cars, and then a BMW SUV stopped in front of Gu Huan. This is Xinghuo''s car. Gu Huan saw it more than once in front of their villa. The door opened and the fire came out of the car. "I''m sorry I''m late, miss. It''s a bit cold now. Get in the car. " When Xing Huo saw that Gu Huan was normal, he immediately relaxed. He opened the back door and let her in. Then he went back to the driver''s seat in the front row. "Miss, although I shouldn''t have asked this, I still want to know what happened and how I can''t get in touch with you all the time." Xing Huo drove the car very smoothly, even turned on the warm air in the car to ensure that Gu Huan would not catch cold sitting in the back. Gu Huan felt that these things were not the time to tell him, so she casually made up a reason: "today is the day of Cheng Cheng''s and Yangyang''s final exam, and Yangyang''s exam results are very good, so I took them out to play. After sending them back to their old house, Beiming Mo left them to chat for a while. We all had a drink, and the driver of the old house was not here, so I came here by taxi after I came out. When I was ready to look at the mobile phone, I found that the mobile phone had no power. I''m really sorry to let you worry about me. " "Miss, as long as you are safe, we can rest assured." It''s quiet again in the car. Gu Huan felt a little tired now. He closed his eyes and rested on the back of his chair. The car was very stable, and the warm air was slightly increased. People are most likely to catch cold when they are asleep. When the fire drove the car to the villa door, the watch in the car already showed that it was 1:30. He parked the car in the garage, the gate gradually closed, suddenly it was very quiet outside. "Miss, we''re home." Xing Huo said in a soft voice. Gu Huan opened his eyes and let out a long breath. At this moment, the side door from the garage to the living room opened, and Annie and rocho came in from the room. "Huan, where did you go tonight? You didn''t even answer the phone. We''re really worried." Annie nervously looks at Gu Huan. Luo Qiao is also very anxious behind her. *** Huan looked at her two good sisters, with an apologetic smile on her face: "I worried you, I''m really sorry." Annie took Gu Huan''s hand and said, "now that it''s late at night, don''t say anything more. Wash up and have a rest early. I think you''re tired enough tonight Among the three sisters, Anne was the most considerate. Indeed, now Gu Huan really feels very tired. This is not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue, which kind of physical exhaustion. Why do Tang Tianze, fei''er and Beiming Mo entangle with themselves. * GU Huan gently pushes open the door of her room, but she doesn''t turn on the light. That''s because I''m afraid it will wake up the sleeping baby.But she could still hear her even and slight breathing clearly. She quickly took a shower in the bathroom and came out of it. When she just lay on the bed, she turned around for a long time and put her soft lotus arm on Gu Huan''s body. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." She seemed to be talking in her sleep and greeting her. Gu Huan turned to look at it for a long time, and a warm smile rose from the corner of his mouth. She gently stroked her forehead for a long time: "little baby, Ma Ma is here, you sleep well." After a long time, Gu Huan also gradually closed his eyes. She didn''t sleep so soundly. One moment she dreamed of Tang Tianze, another was Fei Er, and the other was Beiming mo Chapter 562 I don''t know how Tang Tianze will deal with Beiming Mo next. Since Fei Er left him, where will she go? Will it be like a ghost in the vicinity of the old house of Beiming family, or will it be like leaving this city that makes her feel dead? What will happen to Beiming Mo? In fact, Tang Tianze''s appearance has made him psychologically prepared. If anything happens to him, what should the two children do? Finally, there is Jiang Huixin. What kind of thoughts are hidden under her kind smile. Now, only Luoqiao is a real "quiet" place. * the next morning, Beiming Mo came to his office after he sent Cheng Cheng to take the exam. By this time, Xinghuo had been sitting here and started to work. However, Gu Huan''s seat is still empty. "Why hasn''t she come yet? Didn''t you go out together? " Beiming Mo points to Gu Huan''s seat. "Master, Miss went back very late last night, so today she..." Xinghuo decided to remind Beiming Mo a little. Beiming Mo frowned slightly: "you said she went back very late?" Xing Huo nodded with certainty. According to what Gu Huan told him yesterday, she should have come out of Beiming''s old house. Besides taking a taxi to Beiming''s group, she called herself to pick her up. "Miss, she called me at 12 o''clock last night and asked me to pick her up at Beiming mansion." "Twelve o''clock?" Beiming Mo is a little strange. How could she call Xinghuo so late? Yesterday, when he came back to his room, it was only around 10 pm. So, after Gu Huan came out of the old house, where did she go during this time? "Did you find anything unusual when you saw her?" Beiming Mo asked. *** Xing Huo twisted his brow, shook his head after a little thought and said, "when I saw the young lady, she was very normal. Besides feeling tired, she was in a good mood. Master, what''s the problem? " Xinghuo feels that there is something wrong with Beiming Mo''s question. Beiming Mo shook his head: "nothing, I just want to know about her." * when Gu Huan woke up, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning. She got up quickly, dressed and went downstairs. Because she knew that she must be late for work, and after going there, she might be damaged by Beiming mo. "Huan, you wake up, hungry or not, or I''ll give you a bowl of hot noodle soup?" When Gu Huan came out of the elevator with her small bag on her back in a hurry, she saw Annie holding her small hand for a long time and looking at her in the living room. "Ma Ma, why did you come back so late yesterday?" Gu Huan shook his head: "it''s too late. I have to rush to work." Then he went to the front for a long time, squatted down and said to her, "my brother took the exam yesterday, Ma Ma took them to play." After listening for a long time, I immediately wrinkled my brow and pursed my mouth: "bad hemp, I took my brothers out to play yesterday, so I didn''t take them with me for a long time." Then she turned her little face to one side. "Little baby, don''t be angry. Ma Ma doesn''t want to take you. It''s just that Ma met the devil of the toilet and was afraid that he would bully my little baby, so she didn''t take you. After a few days, Ma Ma has a holiday. I''ll take you and my brother to play together, OK Gu Huan said, hugging Jiujiu in her arms, and gave her a big kiss on her round little face. For a long time, the power of the devil of the toilet is really not small. When she heard the name, she could not help shaking slightly. "Well, let''s make a deal." With that, she stretched out her little fat hand: "hook hook hand." Gu Huan also reached out and hooked her little hand. * Cheng Cheng still has two days to test, and he was sent to school by Beiming Mo early this morning. Yangyang has finished the exam, and he can sleep in comfortably again. By the time he got up, it was almost ten o''clock. For him, this summer vacation has already begun, and he is more or less happy, but when he goes downstairs humming a ditty, his good mood disappears completely. That''s because he saw his grandmother sitting in the hall watching TV. Jiang Hui is used to the moodiness of Yangyang''s mood. So she told the servant to prepare a breakfast for him. I ran into the restaurant to eat. * with the sound of cars outside the hall, there was a lot of noise. ¡°Hi£¬¡­¡­ I''m back from Beiming three With a loud voice, Qiyan is wearing a tropical beach suit, a brown straw hat and a pair of toad mirrors on the bridge of his nose.It''s been months since the last time she and her son broke up. During this period of time, beimingyan did not give her a phone call or even send her a text message. It''s like preparing to completely cut off all contact with Beiming family and her mother. The childless life makes Jiang Huixin feel less energetic every day, and her whole life is much worse than that at the beginning of the year. *** when beimingyan stood in front of Jiang Huixin, she was surprised. Even she felt that it was just an illusion in front of her eyes. But she soon decided that she was standing in front of her son. "You smelly boy know how to come back. I thought you would never come back after leaving me." Jiang Huixin said here, old tears a strong outflow. Beimingyan hugged his mother in his arms: "well, I''m not coming back." It''s said that father and son have no hatred overnight, especially between mother and son. At the beginning, after beimingyan left home with his luggage, it wasn''t long before he began to reflect on his behavior. Perhaps they should not be so wayward, should not treat mother like this. But at the thought of his mother''s plan, he began to hesitate again. Finally, he decided that he could not participate in the affairs of Beiming family, but his mother could not ignore it. After all, she is her own son. Beimingyan took out a tissue, wiped the tears from her mother''s face, and then pulled her to the sofa to sit down. He saw a few more wrinkles on his mother''s face, which made him feel bad. "Third uncle!" With a clear cry, Yangyang ran out of the restaurant. As soon as he took a bite of the bread, he heard the voice of beimingyan outside. So he ran out of the restaurant with bread. The appearance of Yangyang surprised beimingyan: "what do you do at home if you don''t go to school? Did you pretend to be sick and play truant? " Yangyang was still very happy. He was asked by Beiming Yan and immediately pulled his face down: "third uncle, why can''t you make progress? How can you just look at me with old eyes. I''m not playing truant, but I just finished the exam yesterday. " "Oh? The test is over. How many points did you get? If the score is high, I''ll get a lot of awards. " Beimingyan looked at Yangyang''s small appearance, it seems that this test is still good. Otherwise, with Beiming Mo''s temper, Yangyang can still run out so happily today? Yang Yang put his hand in front of Bei Ming Yan: "uncle, what''s your big prize? Don''t be a bad check. " "If you get 260 points, I''ll take you to the amusement park. If you get 280 points, I''ll take you to see the racing car. Well, it''s more attractive. " When Yang Yang heard this, he turned his mouth: "just a little reward. Is there anything higher?" "Higher?" Beiming Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed Yangyang''s hair: "even if you have it, you may not be able to pass the exam. If you get to 300, I''ll take you to my set. " Yangyang immediately put two lights in front of her eyes, but they disappeared in an instant. "Look, I''m right. Now you have to be greedy. Let''s talk about how many points you got. " Beiming Yan amused Yangyang with a smile. Yang Yang said with a bitter face: "I only got 295 points." Beiming Yan was shocked: "OK, you boy, I didn''t expect to get such a high score. It''s good. I should give you some rewards." "What''s the use of giving awards? I can''t get them anyway." Yang Yang''s hobbies are various, such as games, racing, watching movies As long as it comes to play, he likes it. Because beimingyan is a famous actor, Yang Yang is not satisfied with watching the screen. He wants to know what kind of world is on the opposite side of the screen and how the film is made. *** beimingyan looks at Yangyang in surprise. He didn''t expect that the boy''s score in the HKCEE is so good. In his impression, Yang Yang''s achievements can''t be described as good. Otherwise, how could Beiming Mo spend so much effort to find a tutor for him. A bad expression suddenly appeared on his face: "Hey, be honest, did you cheat in the exam?" If you don''t like to hear anything, you will be mentioned. A few more black lines appeared on Yangyang''s forehead. "Yan Yan, you don''t know how to speak. Yesterday Yangyang almost ran away from home for this matter. Huan and Cheng Cheng managed to find him outside." Jiang Huixin doesn''t want to make another scene last night at this time, but she can''t shirk her responsibility. Beiming Yan was even more surprised: "Yangyang, I didn''t see it. You still have the courage to run away from home." Then he gave a thumbs up in front of him and pulled him to his side: "at this point, third uncle admires you. Well, you know, I once thought of running away from home, but... "Beimingyan said here, sighed gently, and his face was full of the expression of the sea. Yangyang had some opinions about Beiming Yan. How could he get a high score in the exam? No one in his family could believe him. Even if they didn''t believe him, my father, mother and Cheng Cheng, even the third uncle, who was most in love with him, looked at him like this. But later I heard that he had a run away from home experience, and then slightly raised some interest. He white one eye North Ming Yan: "how finally?" Jiang Huixin quickly waved to her son: "Yan Yan, why don''t you teach Yang Yang some good things and tell him something about you. Yang Yang is still small and can''t tell right from wrong. If something happens, I''ll see how you can explain it to mo Chapter 563 Now she just wants to maintain stability, so as not to give birth to some troubles and completely disrupt her plans and deployment. Beimingyan didn''t seem to hear his mother''s reprimand, but he was still immersed in the regret of that year: "originally, I had prepared everything, and I was ready to travel all over the world. But just as I was dragging my luggage to the lobby... " His eyes swept around quickly, then pointed to where he was standing: "yes, here it is. When I came here with my luggage, my parents stopped me with some servants. They took my luggage, carried me back to my room, and even locked the door to keep me from going out. " "Oh, it didn''t work out." Yang Yang looked at Bei Ming Yan with some disdain, as if to say: "look, you are not as good as me. At least I went out of this house." Beiming Yan is also good face: "what is not successful ah, this is called the attempt to run away from home, do you understand?" Yang Yang nodded his head as if he knew nothing: "attempted? It''s a familiar word. It seems that I''ve heard it on TV or somewhere. What about attempted homicide, attempted robbery, and strong... " Beimingyan put out his hand and covered Yangyang''s mouth: "if you don''t understand the meaning, don''t talk nonsense, OK? It''s just a little thing. What you say is that you kill people and set fire to them. Am I so unbearable. Anyway, I''m also a star of idol group and strength group, OK *** after a long time of pacification, Gu Huan hurried to the door with her bag. At this time, she remembered that her car was still in the old house of Beiming family. This is a high-end community. Every family who can live here has a car. And in and out of the vehicle management is also very strict. So taxis and so on will not appear here. "Huan, you wait first." Annie ran out with a bento box. She delivered the breakfast she had prepared. "It''s morning, but I can''t help eating." Gu Huan looked at Annie with a smile: "I know, aunt Ann." Then he reached for the lunch box and said, "I''m going to work. Go back." The area of this community is not small. It used to take a long time to drive to the gate, but now it takes a long time to walk. Fortunately, in order to exercise, Gu Huan tries not to take the elevator at work and runs up and down with his feet. When we got to the gate of the community, we successfully stopped a taxi. In the car, she ate something hastily. When I got to Beiming mansion, I looked down and looked at my watch. It was almost time for lunch break. I thought I would go up after lunch break, but I think I''d better go up and report it first. Beiming Mo doesn''t know what happened yesterday. If he goes there in the afternoon, he won''t hurt him. So she went into Beiming mansion with a bento box. * Beiming Mo finished the work at hand, straightened up, closed his eyes and slightly twisted his neck. Long term desk work, let him have some occupational diseases. If you keep a posture in your neck for a long time, you will feel slight pain. When Xing Huo saw him rubbing his neck, he took out a bottle of Huoluo oil from his drawer and sent it to his desk. This is often used by Beiming ink. "Pa pa..." The door of the office was knocked gently. Xing Huo immediately turned around and opened the door. It was almost lunch break. Who else would come here. When he opened the door, Gu Huan stood at the door. "Miss." Gu Huan gave him a smile and nodded. Then he went in. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at Beiming Mo''s eyes. When she sat in her own position and turned on the computer, she could still feel Beiming Mo looking at her. Suddenly I felt a little fever on my face. How good is this? The silence of Bei Ming Er is not a good omen. Is he organizing some sharp words to hurt himself? Forget it. It''s my fault. I''ll admit it with my teeth. She slightly raised a nod, secretly North Ming Mo direction aimed one eye, see he has already stood up from the seat. Then the pace of steady to their side. Come on, come on, he''s finally going to start hitting himself. Beimingmo stands in front of Gu Huan''s desk and looks down at Gu Huan. He can see her body shaking slightly. "Come to dinner with me." ¡°£¡¡± Gu Huan didn''t respond. What was he doing? Is it to teach yourself at the dinner table? Then he would sit and stand by himself; he would eat and watch. Annie didn''t prepare many Bento for herself, which was for breakfast. In order to keep a little lady, she didn''t dare to gobble it up in the back of the car when she came.Now her stomach is already a little hungry. *** GU Huan didn''t look up at Beiming ink, but gently shook his head: "I''ve eaten it. I''m late in the morning. I''d like to tidy up my work at noon. " Beiming Mo reaches for her bento box and opens it. There is an egg and a small piece of bread in it. "Is this what you eat in the morning? Can you make it through the day? I don''t want you to be here this afternoon and delay my work. " With that, Beiming Mo gives the bento box to Xinghuo. Then around the table came to Gu Huan''s side, a hand to grasp her arm, very easy to lift her up. Gu Huan was thin, and Beiming Mo didn''t spend any effort. "You, what are you going to do?" Gu Huan has no resistance. "Come to dinner with me." Beiming Mo said, still don''t let go, took her to the door. For Gu Huan, it''s not so much a "belt" as a "drag." she doesn''t listen to her whole body. Xing Huo followed them. He was not surprised by this situation. * a silver candlestick is placed in the middle of a long table. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan are sitting on both ends of the table. Xinghuo stood respectfully behind Beiming mo. The light of light yellow makes the room very warm, and the carpet with pattern of Korean red sets off the noble and elegant atmosphere. Soon, the waiter brought lunch for two. Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at the fire behind him: "don''t stand here, too. Let''s eat with me." Then he snapped his fingers at the waiters waiting here. The waiter nodded knowingly, then turned and went out. Soon, the lunch of Xinghuo was delivered and placed beside the candlestick. Xinghuo wanted to refuse, but Beiming Mo sat here with the tone of command. Gu Huan, holding a small fork in one hand, stirred the spaghetti in his bowl without any appetite. That''s because she doesn''t know what''s wrong with Beiming mo. she brought her to such a place for lunch. I really don''t know what he thought. Beiming Mo didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look up at Gu Huan. He just looked down and ate. When he is about to eat, gently put the knife and fork aside. After wiping the corners of the mouth with a napkin, he took the red wine on his left and took a sip. "Did you go back late last night?" Gu Huan heard this sentence, immediately in the hands of the fork stopped action. It seems that Xing Huo told him about last night. In fact, she doesn''t want to tell him about meeting fei''er and Tang Tianze. The reason is very simple. Beiming Mo has always opposed his contact with Tang Tianze. There is a feud between them. It''s hard to know if beimingmo will force him to find Tang Tianze. Besides, although he came out of his residence last night, he didn''t have any impression in his mind. Besides, for her, she didn''t want to interfere in the grudge between them, and didn''t want to see any one of them have something to do with each other. "I, when I went out yesterday, met my former classmates. I sat outside with them for a while. The place we went to was very close to the group, and my car was in the old house. So I''ll call Xinghuo and pick me up. " When Gu Huan said it, he pretended to be very calm. He didn''t want Beiming Mo to get hold of him. *** Beiming Mo nodded and seemed to have accepted her explanation: "eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Gu was relieved when he was in love with Leighton. * after lunch, Yang Yang sits at the table and burps. Because his breakfast and lunch interval is relatively close, and beimingyan came back, let him appetite. Beimingyan gently wiped his mouth with a napkin, looked at Yangyang and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can your eating style not be changed? Your father can watch it too." Yang Yang shrugged helplessly: "my father goes out early and comes back late all day, not to mention lunch. Even dinner is seldom eaten at home." Since her son came back, Jiang Huixin has not said a word to him. "Dear sun, go and play for a while. I want to have a chat with your third uncle. Will you let him accompany you later? " Yang Yang nodded and ran upstairs. He knew that even if he didn''t want to, it was futile. He immediately remembered the camera set by Cheng Cheng. These days, he and Cheng Cheng have been getting nothing. Jiang Huixin''s daily activities show them yawning. Since we can''t find any clues, we might as well eavesdrop on the conversation between grandma and uncle. It should be very interesting.After entering Cheng Cheng''s room, Yang Yang gently closes the door and locks it. In case someone else suddenly pushes the door in from the outside. After the surveillance, grandma''s affairs were kept secret, even her mother didn''t know. He sat on Cheng Cheng''s desk. Cheng Cheng had an exam today, and his notebook was on the desk. He will open the computer screen, neat desktop immediately showed in front of Yangyang. After so many days of operation, Yang Yang has been able to start the camera skillfully. * after Yangyang goes upstairs, Jiang Huixin calls beimingyan to the hall. This is exactly where the camera can watch. Jiang Huixin told the servants not to come to the hall for the time being, and the servants understood that this meant that there was an important business between their mother and son. "Yan Yan, do you come back this time to see my old lady, or do you do something as before and then leave?" Beimingyan looked at his mother and said with a smile, "I''m here to see your mother, but I''ll do something by the way." Chapter 564 Jiang Huixin squinted at her son and hummed softly: "I knew you were not so filial. Forget it, it''s all said that women don''t want to stay. They come and go to make enemies. When you come to me, you''ll never be able to stay. " "Ma, look at what you say. Why is it so ugly. I admit it was my fault last time. I shouldn''t talk back to you. So you see, I came back to see you this time. " Beimingyan said, get up and around the sofa, came to Jiang Huixin behind, hands began to rub her shoulder. Jiang Huixin leisurely closed his eyes, enjoying his son''s rare filial piety. "Yan Yan, I didn''t mean you. I did it for you last time. You are such a big man, how long can you film. Now the new generation of artists emerge in endlessly. So I always thought that as a descendant of Beiming family, Beiming family should have your share. You can''t let Mo alone. But we are single faced, so we need to find other people to deal with Mo, and take your share. My mother is getting old day by day. I''ve helped you so much. I don''t want to wait until I die. You have nothing. How can I close my eyes like this? " *** as soon as Beiming Yan heard that his mother was going to talk about it again, "Mom, don''t mention it when you see me. I came back to see you, not to listen to the back and forth of you." He got up impatiently. Jiang Huixin saw that her son was angry. Although she was not happy in her heart, it was because she had done it for her son''s good, but on the contrary, her son didn''t accept her feelings. "Well, I''ll stop talking about these things. Whether you like it or not, I''ll come forward and do it well. By the way, how many days are you going to stay at home? " Beiming Yan took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "it''s about three or five days." * the conversation between beimingyan and Jiang Huixin can be heard clearly in the computer upstairs. For the third uncle to stay three or five days, he felt a little disappointed, because he felt that his summer vacation was not good enough to spend in boredom. But he has captured new information, and his grandmother has some new moves, which are related to Dad. It sounds like it''s united with other people and dad to share Beiming''s property. It seems that we should wait until Cheng Cheng comes back and talk to him about it. * after lunch, Beiming Mo and his party parked on the platform of Beiming mansion. Gu Huan wondered why he didn''t drive directly into the parking lot. At this time, Xing Huo turned to Beiming Mo, who was sitting in the back row, and said, "master, I think the time is almost up. It''s time for us to do business." Then with apology, I saw Gu Huan sitting beside Beiming mo. Before Xing Huo spoke, Gu Huan knew that there was something to do between them: "I''ll get off here." Then she opened the door and went down. Just as she was about to walk towards the building, Beiming Mo said to her through the window, "I can allow you to have a rest this afternoon. You don''t have to go to work. You can do whatever you want." After that, Xinghuo drove away. Gu Huan is standing at the gate of Beiming mansion. She is free now. She doesn''t have to go to work in the afternoon. But what to do? Forget it, let''s finish what we should do today. She doesn''t want to wait until beimingmo comes back. What if she wants to hear her daily work report. He doesn''t care if you have a holiday. He just depends on whether you have finished your work today. Gu Huan thought of this, sighed gently, then turned and walked to the North Ming mansion. * Xinghuo drove to the northeast of Beiming and Mexico. Two hours later, the car was a long way away from city A. There are woods on both sides of the car. At the edge of the road, there is a gap that can only accommodate the next car, winding straight to the depth of the woods. Xinghuo turned the steering wheel slightly, and there was a gap in the car. The car, which had been very stable, began to bump now. The trees on both sides make a "rustle" sound under the breeze. After driving for another ten minutes, the front of the car suddenly became bright. This is a courtyard in the woods. It was surrounded by high red brick walls. "Didi..." After two trumpets, the closed iron door slowly opened. After the car drove in, the iron door closed slowly again. Xinghuo parked the car in front of the only two-story white building standing in the yard. "Master, we have arrived." When the fire is finished, turn off the car. *** this is beimingmo getting out of the car and walking directly into the small building. Xing Huo also followed in a hurry. The furnishings in this small building are very simple.In the hall on the first floor stood four people in black suits. "Master, please sit here for a while. I''ll go and come." Xing Huo said, turning his head and winking at the four men in black. They followed the fire to the second floor. This small building is located in the depth of the forest, which is very quiet. This is the first time that Beiming ink head came here. He sat on the sofa and observed the surrounding scenes. There was a sound of footwork from upstairs, and then it had reached the first floor. At this time, Xinghuo came to Beiming Mo: "master, I have already brought people." Then he gently waved. Four men in black came to him with a man. Beiming Mo frowned, because he saw that the whole head of this man was covered by a paper bag. He could not recognize his appearance, but he could see that this man was a woman from his figure. And this woman is shivering. "Who is she?" Xinghuo takes down the paper bag on the head, and Beiming Mo looks at it carefully. He can''t help but turn his mouth slightly. Without waiting for Beiming Mo to speak, Xinghuo winked at the four men in black. They nodded and then walked out of the building. Now there was only Beiming Mo, Xinghuo and the woman standing opposite him in the hall. The fire took the black cloth from the woman''s eyes, and then took out the cloth from her mouth. "Phil, I didn''t expect that we would meet here. It''s hard for me to find you." The eyes of Beiming ink become a little cold. Since Phil was taken away by a stranger last night, her eyes have always been dark. She spent more than ten hours in fear. When the eyes suddenly have light, but also a little bit uncomfortable. But when she heard the voice of Beiming Mo, she immediately felt that she was really finished this time. "Night, ink." She timidly called out, it is because her heart is indeed a ghost, the body is shaking more severe. Beiming Mo looked at her, eyes slightly narrowed. He never thought that she would do so many bad things behind her back and hurt her closest relatives. He stood up and went to the front of Fei Er. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the shivering woman. And Fei Er has already felt the pressure brought by the powerful aura of Beiming Mo, and her breath has become very short and tense. Since she knew that she had fallen into the hands of Beiming Mo just now, she felt that she was really finished if she couldn''t do it well this time. But what she didn''t expect was that she was so careful that she was caught by Beiming mo. Which link is the problem? But what she didn''t expect was that Tang Tianze, whom she saw last night, sent her to Beiming Mo! * last night, Tang Tianze has decided to dispose of Fei Er since he received her phone call. It''s just that he wants to know what''s the purpose of Phil''s sudden search for herself. Moreover, he thought that if he dealt with Phil himself, it would be too cheap for her, and that such a woman should suffer more. So he made an anonymous call to Xinghuo. He knew that Beiming Mo was also very eager to find her out at this time. *** beimingmo turned and sat back on the sofa: "in fact, I really want to hear why he left me without saying goodbye after leaving the court that day." Phil showed great fear, but she wanted to fight again. Maybe Beiming Mo is just angry because he left suddenly, maybe. Soon, she calmed down and looked at Beiming Mo and pretended to be miserable: "Mo, I left you for your own good." "For my good?" Beiming Mo was surprised. He didn''t want to believe anything from Phil now, but he wanted to hear how much truth she could have now. Seeing that Beiming Mo''s attitude has eased, fei''er feels that she seems to have some hope. "Mo, in order to find a way for master Beiming and comfort his spirit in heaven, I testify against Tang Tianze in court. But in the end, he was released. In fact, we all know in our hearts that Tang Tianze can be used in any way for revenge. It''s the same with you. What about me? Besides, I still live in the old house with you. If he goes crazy, the old house of Beiming family may not be preserved. So I decided to leave you secretly. On the one hand, Tang Tianze can''t find me, on the other hand, he can''t fight against the old house of Beiming family. " "So I''m still wrong about you. I didn''t expect that you endured humiliation for so many days in order to keep our Beiming family. Then I really want to thank you very much. " Although Beiming Mo said so, his heart was burning with anger. What for the sake of Beiming family, it is clear that she found that Tang Tianze was not guilty, so he must revenge himself. And she also knew that she couldn''t stay in Beiming house any longer. I chose to hide myself.Fei''er didn''t recognize that Bei Ming Mo had something to say. She thought she had changed her mind. "Mo, although I''m no longer a member of the Beiming family, I''m also responsible for the Beiming master''s accident. But my heart is still biased towards you, towards the northern underworld family. " Beiming Mo gave a cold smile: "good one is leaning towards me, leaning towards Beiming family. Then I ask you, how do you explain the video on the Internet and my mobile phone? " This sentence surprised Fei Er. She sent a video to Beiming Mo at that time, but it was also sent to him by anonymous mobile phone. There''s no reason for him to think he did it himself. "What video, I don''t know at all?" She bit herself so hard that she didn''t know about it. Chapter 565 Beiming Mo sighed: "Fei Er, we have known each other for many years. Don''t I know what''s on your mind? Since I ask you that, of course, I already have something in my hand. But I think it''s OK for you to treat me for so many years. I''ve decided to let you take the initiative to say it. " Phil was a little scared. That''s because last time, because of the accident of master Beiming, she told a lie, which was discovered by Beiming mo. It''s also because of this that Beiming Mo breaks his engagement with him. Now, he asked about the video again. If he didn''t answer truthfully, he didn''t know what Beiming ink would do to him. What she can think of is that it is no better than Tang Tianze''s method. *** it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Phil thought of this and sighed, "I did the video thing." Beiming Mo can''t help but move his eyebrows. Actually, he didn''t find out who did it, but he had a vague feeling that Phil did it, but there was no strong evidence. After seeing fei''er again, Beiming Mo decides to cheat with words. If she didn''t do it, I don''t know who else. He only knows that there are only two women who are at odds with Gu Huan, one is Fei Er, the other is Su yingwan. But Su yingwan was abroad at that time. Beiming Mo''s face immediately changed: "you did the video. I want to report to the false police that you did the immoral transaction. Huan''er, what''s her revenge on you, for you to deal with her with such despicable means? " Now that she''s done talking, Phil doesn''t think she can hide any more: "yes, I called the police, too. Mo, why don''t you think about it? I''m your fiancee from start to finish. She just gave you two sons. You''ve been asking me why I did this to her, so why don''t you think about what she did to me. Do you remember our engagement ceremony? She had a big fight with your two precious sons, saying it was engagement, but it was mixed up in name only. Next, it''s at farmhouse. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she gave your aunt, which made her like her so much that she ignored me. There is even a big difference in terms of address. " The more Fei Er said, the more angry she was. The more she said, the more she felt that she was really aggrieved: "Mo, I want to ask you, when you were at farmhouse, did you stay with me long or with her long? Later, when there was a fire, you saved her and the children to a safe place, and then you remembered that there was me! Sometimes I have been thinking that if I could really burn me to death at that time, maybe I would not have suffered as much as I do now. Mo, is this pile, one by one between me and her things, let me feel more and more hate her, more and more want to let her in this disgrace. Fortunately, finally let me wait for such an opportunity, she and Yun Bufan work in the Mo Hotel, I just came to a push boat, let her later in front of people can''t lift her head, I also everywhere this evil spirit Fei Er says, the eyes stare of slip round, reveal to Gu Huan deep hatred. Beiming Mo didn''t expect that fei''er would say such words, so he shook his head gently. Looking back at that time, she was such a weak woman. Although she didn''t like her, it''s undeniable that she was a good girl. How since the fire, she began to change gradually, and became unable to recognize herself. Women''s jealousy and hatred towards women, perhaps more than men''s, make people feel cool. Beiming Mo took out a cigarette box from his pocket and took one out of his mouth. At this time, Phil said: "Mo, can you give me one?" This is something unexpected for Beiming ink. In his impression, Phil never smokes. Even after smelling the smoke, she will stay away. However, since she had such a request, he still took out another one and let the fire pass it to her. *** Phil took the cigarette and put it between her two fingers. Xing Huo takes out a lighter and lights her cigarette. After Phil took a few deep breaths, she felt relaxed. Beiming ink gently spit out a faint blue fog, looking at her: "when did you learn to smoke?" Fei Er took the cigarette and grinned bitterly: "when else, I learned it when I was hiding outside. There is no good spiritual sustenance for those who are afraid every day. I used to see you smoking there a lot, so I learned. " Two people next is a burst of silence, and such silence also tightly maintained to the end of the two cigarettes burning that moment. After smoking, Phil feels much better than when she saw her just now. "Would you like another one?" Beiming Mo asked her for the first time.Fei Er light smile, then shook his head: "this is you have been, one of the few to ask me what needs. You''ve always been used to being obeyed "Oh? Really, why didn''t I feel it? " Beiming Mo may be too self righteous, so he paid little attention to the reaction of others. "Yes, but when I saw you this time, I found that you were a little different. The aggressive momentum was still there, but it was less. Has Gu Huan changed you a lot these days? " It''s true that fei''er has been around him for the longest time. She already knows the temperament of Beiming Mo very well. The eyebrow of the North Ming ink side slightly picks, perhaps is, perhaps is not. Fei Er took a long breath and said, "Mo, what else do you want to ask me?" I didn''t expect that it was Phil who brought their conversation back to the point. Beiming Mo was silent for a while, and then said, "I finally have a question, that is, does fanggu''s death have anything to do with you?" His tone became very peaceful, which surprised Beiming Mo himself. Because whenever it comes to fanggu''s murder, he will be a little excited. But not at the moment. Is the position of Fang Gu in his heart no longer as important as before? No, her position in Beiming Mo''s heart is still as stable as Mount Tai. Fei''er was a little surprised by his last question, because this matter had never been traced after Beiming Mo buried fanggu. She thought that this matter passed like this, especially the following Beiming master''s unexpected death, had attracted Beiming Mo''s attention there. But today, Beiming Mo brought up the old story again, and doubted himself all of a sudden. Fei Er raised her eyes and looked at Beiming Mo: "how can you associate her death with me? Do you think that if I participated in master Beiming''s affairs, you began to suspect that Aunt Fang''s death was also an accident? Isn''t it that the medical examiner has identified it? " "The forensic examination is true, but there is another cause for her death. Otherwise, how could she die of a good illness. I just want to know from you what happened that day. " Beiming Mo''s attitude is extremely calm when he says it. It''s not that he is in such a mood at the moment, but that he is controlling himself with his willpower not to attack, at least not now. Because every fluctuation of his attitude may affect whether Phil can take the initiative to tell the truth. *** after a moment of silence, Phil nodded: "I admit that Aunt Fang''s death has something to do with me. But if I meant to die of master Beiming, I didn''t mean to die of aunt Fang. " As soon as Beiming Mo hears fei''er admit it, his heart suddenly rises a flame, and his hand becomes a fist, which is tightly squeezed. Even the blood vessels on the back of the hand expanded. Xing Huo nervously looks at the master for fear that he will not be able to control himself and gives Fei Er a punch. If Beiming Mo''s fist hits a man, it will be unbearable, not to mention a weak woman. "I don''t know what the situation was like at that time." The words came from the clenched teeth of Beiming ink, with a cool momentum. No matter how angry he was, Phil had seen him, but now it was the first time he had seen him. His eyes were full of blood, and both temples were about to swell out. Maybe she already knew what kind of end she would have. Even though she was afraid, she didn''t disturb her thinking. "Mo, do you remember what she said when I called her aunt at farmhouse? She asked me to call her fanggu. But she asked Gu Huan to call her aunt. What does that mean? She didn''t think of me as your fiancee or a family. On the contrary, he regarded Gu Huan as his own person. How can my heart accept you? I know how important she is in your mind, so I can see from her words and deeds that she will not bless us both. " "Even so, you don''t have to kill her. She was nice to huan''er only because she raised two sons for me. It''s all for the children. " Fei Er shook her head: "Mo, you don''t understand a woman''s mind. As a woman, I know best. Of course, if it''s simple, I won''t have any opinions on her. But later, she turned a blind eye to Gu Huan and regarded me as an outsider. When you chatted with her in the evening, I was eavesdropping not far away. In fact, it''s not that I''m willing to do this, but that you are still out with Gu Huan at that late time. What do you think of me as a fiancee? How will others come to see my jokes? At that time, I watched you talk about interesting things and the past that only your own family could say. Did you think of me for a moment?I think it''s impossible. At that time, you should have regarded Gu Huan as your real wife. " When Beiming Mo heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable. He recalled the situation under the moonlight at that time. It was true that he didn''t think about Phil at that time. "In fact, what you always hate is not huan''er or Fang Gu, but me." Chapter 566 Fei Er nodded painfully, then shook her head again. Her eyes were full of tears: "Mo, you''re right. I should hate you. Why didn''t I really like me when I was by your side for so many years. Instead, Gu Huan just made a deal with you, but you never forget her. But I can''t hate you, that''s because all my love for you is just a long-term unrequited love. I am amorous. " ***At last, I found an opportunity: I couldn''t sleep at night, so I went out to relax. See fanggu is also outside. I went to her and asked her what I didn''t do well. She didn''t recognize me so much. " When Beiming Mo heard this, his spirit immediately tensed again. He didn''t want to miss anything about Aunt Fang. "What did she say?" "She said that she was good to Gu Huan, just a test for me. As a daughter-in-law of the Beiming family, she should be able to withstand this test. But all my performances let her down. On the contrary, she thinks Gu Huan is more suitable to be the daughter-in-law of Beiming family. And she also repeatedly asked me to leave you. Even in order to let me leave, you offered a considerable price. And she said she would talk to you about it. I know that you listen to Aunt Fang most. If she talks to you, you will agree. So when I left her, I pushed her while she wasn''t paying attention. I didn''t expect her to shout. I don''t think this place can stay any longer. Instead of letting you drive me away, I''d better go by myself. Thinking of this, I went back to my room in a hurry and planned to pack up and leave. But did not expect that she would really have an accident. At the same time, I realized that I couldn''t go. As for the rest, I think you know all about it. It''s also from that moment on, I''m no longer the original Phil. " * it''s getting dark outside the car, and the shadow of the tree outside the window moves backward quickly. "Master, do you really decide to deal with Miss Phil like this?" As Xinghuo drove, he saw Beiming ink in the back row through the rearview mirror. His brow was locked, and his face didn''t look good. Beiming Mo looked up at the black car in front of them and said slowly: "originally, I wanted her to spend the rest of her time in that small building. Maybe that''s what I used to do. But now I''ve changed my mind and sent her to the police station to be punished by the law. " * GU Huan spent the whole afternoon in beimingmo''s office, making up for all the missing work. It''s time to get off work. After moving her stiff neck and shoulders, she picked up her small bag and walked out of the office. It''s been several days since I saw my mother. She saw that it was still early, so she took a taxi to the hospital. When she walked into Lu Lu''s ward, she found that the room was empty. Mom probably went out for a walk by herself. Since she had an electric wheelchair, she has been more free to move. Gu Huan just sat in the ward and waited for her mother to come back. Unconsciously, she fell asleep. * at the beginning of the day, Lu Lu came back from outside in a wheelchair, followed by Li tan. As soon as they entered the room, they saw that their daughter was already sitting on the sofa, one hand against her head, and her eyes were closed. Li takes a look at Lu Lu, then walks over and takes off his coat and drapes it on Gu Huan. Maybe she didn''t sleep so deeply, felt a little bit of movement on her body, and immediately opened her eyes. She sat in a daze and said, "Mom, you''re back. Where did you go just now? " But when Gu Huan woke up, he saw a man instead of his mother. It''s also a man''s dress. *** her heart suddenly surprised, how can there be a man in her mother''s ward! She looked up and saw that it was detective Li standing in front of her. Gu Huan quickly stood up, took down his clothes and handed them to Li Tan: "thank you for your kindness. Where''s my mother?" She is still more restrained to see detective Li. "Huan, I''m here." Lu Lu said, sitting in a wheelchair from behind Li Tan to Gu Huan. "Huan, why are you free today?" Gu Huan saw that his mother''s look was very good, and immediately relaxed: "I haven''t come to see you for several days, so I came here as soon as I got off work today. Mom, how are you doing recently? " "I feel that my body is getting better and better day by day, but it''s also a pity that your aunt Rujie is discharged from hospital, and she can''t often chat with me. Fortunately, your father will often come to see me and chat with me. " Li Tan gently put his hand on Lu Lu''s shoulder: "you don''t have to say that. I''ve let you down for more than 20 years. Now I should do anything for you. You''re tired after staying out all afternoon. I''ll help you to bed and have a restGu Huan helps Li Tan help Lu Lu to the bed and help her cover the quilt. "Huan, let your mother have a rest. Let''s go out for a while." Li Chen said and went to the door of the ward. Gu Huan didn''t want to go out, but Lu Lu said to Gu Huan, "Huan, go out and have a chat with your father." Since mother said so, Gu Huan also had to nod: "mother, then you have a good rest, I''ll come." * GU Huan followed Li Tan out of the hospital and came to a nearby cafe. "What would you like to drink?" In the quiet cafe, Li Tan and Gu Huan sat face to face. They were surrounded by glass windows near the street. Gu Huan has been a while since she saw Li Tan last time. She seems a little uncomfortable: "watch it." Li Tan nodded to the waiter and said, "two cappuccinos, please." "Huan, first of all, I apologize to you for what happened last time." Gu Huan shook his head: "forget it, it''s a thing of the past, and I don''t want to mention it any more. I don''t have time to take care of my mother these days, and thank you for coming to see her every day. " Li Tanwen had a bad feeling in his heart. He laughed bitterly: "these are what I should do. I heard Lu Lu say that you are a mother now, aren''t you? " Gu Huan nodded: "three children, two men and one woman." "It''s you and Beiming Mo?" Gu Huan nodded. "Is he good to you? I hear you''re not married. Is it difficult for you to take care of these children. Just let me know if you need to. " Gu Huan took the spoon and slowly stirred the coffee in the cup: "no, my life is still good." Li Tan picked his eyebrows: "Huan, as your father, I really want to do something for your mother and daughter." "You don''t have to do anything. My mother''s hard life of more than 20 years has come to an end. If you really want to be good for my mother, please accompany her more. I can see that she still has feelings for you, although you hurt her so deeply. " Gu Huan said, some of his emotions can''t be controlled, and his heart is full of acid. Li Tan was also silent, his heart is also very uncomfortable. But to whom should he tell his troubles? *** the first chat between Gu Huan and Li Tan in a coffee shop ended in silence. For Li tanlai, he can see his daughter''s attitude towards him. Although there are some signs of relaxation between them now, they are still embarrassed when they face to face. Gu Huan turned to look out of the window. A black car stopped in front of their window. "Here comes your apprentice." Li tan with Gu Huan''s eyes to see in the past, Tang Tianze has got out of the car, is in front of their cafe. Soon, Tang Tianze appeared in front of the two people. Looking at Gu Huan, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and smiled. Then he said to Li Tan, "master, it''s late. I''ll take you back to have a rest." Li Tan nodded and finished the coffee in his cup: "Huan, I''ll go first. I''ll see her another day. " Gu Huan watched them get into the car and disappear into the traffic. * after the test, Cheng Cheng returns home and sees Beiming Yan sitting in the hall with Jiang Huixin. "Third uncle." He gave a polite greeting. Seeing Cheng Cheng coming back, beimingyan immediately waved to him: "Cheng Cheng is back. How about today''s exam?" Cheng Cheng nodded. Jiang Huixin looked up at the time: "it''s late. It''s time for us to have dinner. Cheng Cheng, call Yang Yang down. " Is Yangyang upstairs? This surprised Cheng. Isn''t he the best relationship with the third uncle? Why does he go upstairs to do something? Besides, he has finished the exam. Cheng Cheng comes upstairs and pushes open the door of Yang Yang''s room. There is no one in the room. He came to the door of his room, pulled the handle and pushed it gently. The door had been locked from inside. "Pa Pa, pa pa pa..." No matter who wants to come in, as long as he knocks the right code, the people inside will open the door. Soon, I heard footsteps coming from the room, and then I opened the door. Yang Yang pulls Cheng closer to the room, then looks warily into the corridor and closes the door again after confirming that it is safe. "What are you doing, gossiping? The third uncle is here. I haven''t seen you pestering him. " Cheng Cheng doesn''t understand what happened to Yang Yang. Yangyang did not show any joy: "I found a secret, the original third uncle and grandmother is a group."This sentence made Cheng Cheng feel puzzled: "the third uncle and grandma are family. What''s wrong?" "Oh, I didn''t mean that. Today, my third uncle came. After dinner, my grandmother asked me to go upstairs, saying that I would have something to say with my third uncle. Since they didn''t want me to listen, I didn''t listen, so I went upstairs. But I''m still a little curious about what they''re going to say. Because we''re still watching granny. So I thought about your camera. As a result, I found a big secret between them. " "The big secret?" Cheng Cheng was surprised. That''s because, for the third uncle, Cheng Cheng is more familiar than Yang Yang. Since he began to be sensible, he knew that there seemed to be an insurmountable gap between his third uncle and his grandmother. Chapter 567 In the Beiming family, there are two people who give grandparents a headache. One is father Beiming Mo, the other is third uncle Beiming Yan. Dad forced uncle Beiming to fly away, and even the door of Beiming house was not allowed to enter. Third uncle is that kind of private work. He is not willing to interfere in anything of Beiming group, and he is determined to be his big star. "Well, now let''s not discuss these things. Grandma has told us to go down for dinner. It''s not good to keep them waiting for a long time. When they come up to us, it''s easy to show up. " Cheng Cheng pulls Yang Yang''s arm and goes to the door. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang come to the restaurant, which is already full of a whole table. It''s just that I didn''t eat much from beginning to end. Seeing Yang Yang''s listless appearance, Bei Ming Yan smiles at him: "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you. Is today''s dish not to your taste or something? Are you angry about what I said this morning? If you are a man, don''t be so small. " "Third uncle, what did you say to Yang Yang this morning?" Cheng Cheng asked curiously. What else can a heartless guy like Yang Yang say to stimulate him. Beiming Yan said innocently: "what else can I do? After listening to his exam results, I made a joke with him and asked him if he cheated. After that, he has been treating me like this." Cheng Yi listen to is such a thing. It has reached his bottom line to say that Yang Yang cheated. Otherwise, how could you run away from home yesterday. "Third uncle, I don''t blame you for this. I told mom and dad yesterday without a clear investigation. Yang Yang has been wronged. " Then Cheng Cheng turned his head and looked at Yang Yang: "so, I apologize to you again today." When the voice fell, he gave him a look. Tell him not to go on making trouble like this, or he''ll get involved sooner or later. Yang Yang also came down the slope and said, "well, this matter is in the past. But third uncle, I will punish you. " As soon as beimingyan saw that Yangyang''s attitude had eased, he quickly nodded: "OK, I''ll agree to everything you say. Isn''t that ok?" Jiang Huixin glared at Beiming Yan: "Yan Yan, you are not so used to foreign things as you. You will agree to whatever he wants. If he wants the moon in the sky, I see how you are going to get it for him. " "Mom, it''s not easy. Didn''t you tell me a story about a monkey fishing for the moon? At night, you can get a bowl of water for Yangyang. Let him see on the moon Beiming Yan said with a smile, and then deliberately looked like Yangyang here. "Third uncle, do you think I''m more stupid than a monkey? If the moon can be reflected at night, what about cloudy days and daytime? Besides, I won''t ask you such naive questions. " "Yo, I can''t see it. I haven''t seen you for so many days. You''ve become more and more articulate." "That''s not true. In fact, I have only one requirement: take me to your set once to see how you make movies. It''s that simple." Beimingyan''s face showed some embarrassment: "I haven''t received any films recently. How can I take you to see them? Otherwise, when Cheng Cheng''s exam is over, how about I take you to Hengdian? " *** "Hengdian? What is this place, the playground? " It''s the first time Yangyang has heard the name. Cheng Cheng said on one side that he was helpless. Besides playing games and eating delicious food, he really knew too little about China. It seems that we should give him some necessary domestic knowledge: "Hengdian is a famous film and television shooting base in China. There are many famous movies shot there, such as hero and the legend of Zhen Huan, which my mother chased a while ago "Oh, Cheng Cheng can. Not only do you study well, but you also know something about them. " The North Ming Yan does not live of approbation way. Suddenly, Yang Yang''s little jealousy began to make trouble again. He held his little arm, put on an unconvinced look and said: "Hengdian, how can I not know? It''s just that I want to test you intentionally. That "Mummy 3" was also shot there. By the way, there''s the Anti Japanese drama hand tearing ghost Gu''s which is popular on the Internet. It''s good to go there in the summer vacation. Maybe you can get into any drama group, guest star as a little Wang Ye or eventually boss. Well, let''s go there. " Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang suspiciously: "you can''t even play in a play like this. You want to play Wang Ye and boss. It would be nice to give you a passer-by, a little beggar or a newsboy at most. " Yang Yang was not happy to hear that, and he said angrily: "uncle, can you tell me whether I can act in the end? I was the leading role in the last school art show. And after the end, you look at the movement under the stage. It''s really: drum music, firecrackers, red flags and a sea of people. " As he said this, he was still learning the movements in Jiang Dandan''s sketch.It really amused everyone here. Yangyang deserves to be a small living treasure of the family. "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll book a plane ticket in a moment. We''ll set out after Cheng Cheng''s test." Beiming Yan''s tears are coming out, he waved his hand to stop Yangyang''s performance. As soon as Jiang Huixin heard that her son was going to take her two children out to play, she immediately began to worry about him. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang don''t see how Beiming Mo usually takes care of them, but she knows the weight of these two children. At the beginning, Beiming feiyuan didn''t pose any threat to him, so he took all the shares of Beiming feiyuan and drove it out of Beiming''s house. If these two children are in beimingyan''s hands, in case of a little mistake She couldn''t imagine the consequences. She quickly pulled beimingyan''s clothes with a nervous look: "Yan Yan, this is absolutely impossible. They are too young to go far. " On hearing this, his grandmother intervened again, but he quit: "who said we were too young to go far? I just came back from abroad, and Cheng Cheng won the last painting award abroad. At that time, we all went there, and nothing happened." Ignoring Yang Yang''s words, Jiang Huixin continued to say to her son, "Yan Yan, even if they have all gone out and have some experience, we still have to talk to Mo and Huan first. It''s their child, after all. " When Beiming Yan heard it, his mother''s words were not unreasonable. He nodded: "OK, I''ll just say no to him then. As for Huan, I don''t think she will object. Take the two children away. Maybe they can live in a world of two. " *** GU Huan came out of the coffee shop and went back to her mother''s ward. Her mother was still sleeping. She left a note and left. * the old house of Beiming family. After having dinner with Yang Yang, Cheng Cheng goes back to Cheng Cheng''s bedroom. Yangyang immediately locked the door. He did not forget to show Cheng Cheng his great discovery today. After watching the recorded conversation between grandma and uncle in the hall, Cheng Cheng was also a little surprised. "Well, I''ll tell you what. The third uncle and the grandmother are together." Cheng Cheng shook his head: "how can you still be so careless? You almost wronged the third uncle. In the conversation between him and his grandmother, there was no intention of participating at all. " Yang Yang frowned: "how can it be? Third uncle is Grandma''s own son. How can a son not help his mother? " "This is where you don''t know much about Uncle San. He is always right about things and not about people. Although we don''t know what grandma''s plan is, from the attitude shown by the third uncle, it must be a big thing. " Cheng Cheng serious analysis. "Then we should think of a way to cheat the third uncle out of her grandmother''s plan. Then tell Dad to get ready early. " Cheng Cheng looked at Yang Yang in surprise: "don''t you often fight against your father, how can you stand on the same line with him in this matter?" Yang Yang sat down on the bed, looked up and waded down: "although he is sometimes more unacceptable to me, he is still my father after all. At the critical moment, I''m not going to elbow out. Besides, have you noticed that dad has changed recently "Dad has changed. He has changed a lot." Cheng Cheng also agreed. * in the evening, Gu Huan gently pats in the bedroom and sleeps for a long time. At this time, the mobile phone in her bag rang. She quickly took out her cell phone from her bag and walked out of the bedroom. Open it and see it''s Cheng Cheng. "What''s the matter, baby?" It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening now. The children will call themselves. It''s estimated that there is something wrong with the old house. After hearing his mother''s voice, Cheng Cheng said, "Mom, the third uncle will come today. He wants to take me and Yangyang to Hengdian after I finish the exam. Is that ok? " In Gu Huan''s impression, beimingyan is not only a rich young man, but also a social grass and a slightly famous movie star. But he is a man of integrity under his superficial dissolubility. If the children go out with him, they don''t have to worry about learning bad. Gu Huan nodded: "yes, but you can''t play too long. And you have to call me every day to report your safety. " In fact, Gu Huan is also worried that the children''s summer vacation will be in two days, and it''s not easy for him to go to work, and he has to take care of his mother for a long time. Not to mention, the time of commuting is not fixed. If you give them to Jiang Hui, it will make her more worried. The appearance of beimingyan undoubtedly solved a difficult problem for her."Don''t worry, mom. We won''t make trouble for you outside." Yang Yang talks to one side. "Yang Yang, I''ll be surprised if you don''t cause me some trouble. Fortunately, Cheng Cheng went with him. You''ll have to listen to him more then, don''t you know? " Gu Huan knows the nature of his precious son. If no one looks at him, he will turn the world upside down. *** although Gu Huan has many concerns about the children, she still allows them to go out with beimingyan. As for Beiming ink, he didn''t worry as much as Gu Huan, but he strongly supported it. Chapter 568 Even when seeing the children off, beimingmo went to the airport to see them off. * at the airport. The two tall and handsome men were dressed in very different clothes. A stiff business dress with fine workmanship and exquisite fabric. One is dressed in casual fashion and colorful. At the side of them stood a woman with graceful figure and elegant clothes, but still outstanding beauty. Two cute, smart and fashionable guys. Hand, a person took a woman''s hand. They are undoubtedly the most beautiful scenery in the airport hall. Frequently attracted, even in a hurry to catch a plane, do not forget to look at them to appreciate. In particular, beimingyan, as the most popular actor at present, does not wrap himself up like a Saudi Arabian like other actors. In his words, "those people are just pretending. In fact, the purpose of concealment is to attract other people''s attention and create a low-key illusion. In fact, as long as they take off their make-up and make up, they don''t wear anything. Other people will also regard them as passers-by Yan Shang of the northern underworld looked at him for a long time. He stood opposite him as if nothing had happened. "Beimingsan, what are you looking at? Although I''m more handsome than you, there''s no need to do that." Beiming Mo glanced at Beiming Yan, then looked up at the big screen showing the flight information. "Cough..." Beiming Yan looked at him with a straight face and coughed: "Beiming Er, I''ve never seen anyone who feels good like you." North Ming Mo picked an eyebrow: "this time you see." Gu Huan stands beside them, while Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang stand beside her. "Third uncle, don''t pretend. In fact, you are much better than my father. Look at what you''re wearing today. I''m afraid others won''t know you''re a big star. " Yang Yang said and pointed to the big words "I''m a big star" behind Bei Ming Yan''s clothes. Beimingyan reached out and scratched Yangyang''s hair: "Hey, you smelly boy, when did you turn your elbow out. Don''t you often speak ill of your father? " Beiming Mo''s face can''t help getting cold, and his muscles also jump slightly. Even Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng have black lines on their foreheads: isn''t beimingyan going to wear Yangyang''s shoes? It''s not a joke. If beimingmo is really serious, it''s estimated that Yangyang''s trip will come to an end. Now it''s up to Yang Yang''s resourceful ability. Yang Yang was not surprised: "uncle, when did I get along with you. Besides, if I help you, I''ll just elbow out. Besides, I usually don''t say anything bad about my father. Cheng Cheng can testify to this. You say so, Cheng Cheng Yang Yang turns his head and looks at Cheng Cheng. This time, Yang Yang threw the ball to Cheng Cheng again. At this time, Cheng Cheng still thinks it''s better to calm down: "uncle, you''ve wronged Yang Yang. He really didn''t say bad things about his father." *** Cheng Cheng is not afraid to offend beimingyan, so he won''t go with him this time. What''s more, he also knew the temper of the third uncle. What he said was not malicious. He just wanted to liven up the atmosphere. Sure enough, Beiming Yan said with a smile: "Oh, no, you two are brothers. They both speak in favor of each other. I don''t know. Your family really looks so happy. " After hearing this, Gu Huan blushed slightly. At this time, the airport radio rang. After hearing the broadcast, beimingyan waved to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang: "let''s go. We''re ready to board." Gu Huan looked down at the two children: "you two are outside with the third uncle. You must be obedient. When the third uncle is there, you listen to the third uncle. When he is not there, you have to listen to Cheng Cheng. Especially Yangyang, don''t make trouble everywhere, and don''t look forward to know if you are curious. " Yang Yang frowned and said, "Mom, am I such a troublemaker?" "Don''t you get into a lot of trouble before?" "Teacher Luo said that the past does not mean the present. That is, there is still a chance for the prisoner to make atonement. " Yang Yang said unconvinced. "Well, it doesn''t mean that you still make mistakes, but you still have a criminal record. It''s an undeniable fact. In a word, you should be honest. Otherwise, if I hear Cheng Cheng or your third uncle suing you like me, I''ll let them mail you back directly. " Gu Huan deliberately kept a straight face. She knew that if he said these words to Yang Yang in a gentle voice, he would be taken as a deaf ear. Treat him is to hit a stick, and then give a sweet date. "Well, it''s going to be on the plane. Why are you still fighting with each other. Yangyang, keep up. " Beimingyan and Chengcheng have walked out of a distance."Mom, don''t worry. I won''t cause you any trouble outside." With that, Yang Yang waves to Gu Huan, and then turns to chase them. After beimingyan and his two children passed the security check smoothly, beimingyan yelled to them at the entrance of the security check: "beiminger, Huan, I''ll take them away. You can enjoy the two people''s world!" This sound, although not very loud, but the people around or listen to the clear. A lot of people look at beimingmo and GUHUAN. However, when these people see Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, they can''t help nodding. The handsome men and the beautiful women are a perfect couple. Not to mention how ugly the face of Beiming Mo was, the muscles on his face couldn''t help picking. His eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the direction of the North Ming Yan, really want to rush through the security door to pull him out and beat him. However, he is the president of Beiming group. His identity and status can''t make him do this, otherwise he will become the focus of the media again. He turned his head and looked at Gu Huan. Her head was low at the moment. If there is a seam in the airport, she will be desperate to get in. There are many wonderful flowers in the Beiming family. I met a Beiming Mo and a Beiming Yan who was eager to try. Beiming Yan finished shouting, happily looking at the two people''s expressions not far away. "The third uncle is really strong, but you should be careful. Dad may rush to beat you up." Yang Yang said excitedly. *** Beiming Yan takes a look at Beiming Mo, then turns around and takes Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s little hand to the terminal: "Hey, I''m not afraid of him. With my years of experience in fighting with him, he won''t do such a shameful thing." Then he looked at Yang Yang again: "Yang Yang, just now, if you don''t give me the steps, you won''t be afraid that I won''t take you?" Yangyang learned from Beiming Yan''s confident manner and said, "with my years of experience in fighting wits and bravery with you, you won''t do such a disrespectful thing as a big star." "On the surface, it sounds like you''re flattering me, but it sounds like you''re hurting me. Did you hear that just now? Your mother said that you should listen to me all the way, otherwise the consequences will be Hey, hey. " Beiming Yan showed a sad smile. Yang Yang''s little body shivered: "will you really express me back?" "It''s hard to say. It depends on your performance. Make a little mistake is the plane, the bigger is the train, if the bigger is express Cheng Cheng added at this time. Yang Yang grimaced: "if I make a big mistake, I''m not going to walk back..." "If you make a big mistake, you can''t come back." * Beiming Mo and Gu Huan watch Beiming Yan and their two children. Until I never saw them again. "Let''s go back. They''ll be boarding soon." Beiming Mo turns his head and says to Gu Huan, who is still looking at the direction of the children''s departure. Although Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang were not around her during this period of time, they had never been so far away from her. Even at the beginning, one was in Beiming home, the other was by his side. Her mother is worried. Now she can feel the true meaning of this sentence. She has already begun to worry about whether the two children can adapt to the environment and climate after they go there. There are so many people in the film and Television City, good and bad. If beimingyan doesn''t take care of them, will any of them be lost Beiming Mo looked at her eyes, and knew what she was thinking. This also made him think of Yu Rujie. When Yu Rujie was in hospital, although he didn''t really see her, Mo Jincheng, the contact between his mother and son, would tell him about his mother from time to time. Of course, Mo Jincheng told him something about that year, especially before she stabbed beimingmo. Beiming Mo thinks that the reason why his mother treated herself like this at that time may be that she was unconscious, or that she could not control herself. Another reason why he thinks so is that he can see from the side that Yu Rujie is very friendly to everyone around him. These are the embodiment of nature, which can''t be pretended. He began to reflect on what he had done to his mother. Perhaps, after she left her, as Gu Huan is now, her eyes are full of worries and expectations for her children. Maybe that''s what you can really experience as a parent. Beiming Mo gently patted Gu Huan''s shoulder: "nothing can be seen here. Let''s go out and watch the children take off smoothly."*** with these words, Beiming Mo gently takes Gu Huan''s hand and strides toward the terminal. They stood outside the white fence. Although they didn''t know which plane the children got on, they still watched the planes fly to the sky with a smile on their face. "The children should have seen us on the plane, seeing them off here." Gu Huan said with a smile. Beiming Mo nodded: "well, it''s time for us to go home." Gu Huan was stunned when he heard this, and immediately thought of a word with the nature of joke -- the world of two. Can''t help but face and a slight red. Chapter 569 Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at Gu Huan standing in the same place, and her face is slightly changed. "What are you doing standing here? They''ll have landed by then, and we''re not home yet. " North Ming Mo says to stretch out a hand to hold Gu Huan''s hand again, pull toward the direction of own car. "Hey, hey, let go. Where are you going to take me?" Gu Huan has come back at this time, and Beiming two goods should not be looking after the children''s absence. Beiming Mo stops and looks back at Gu Huan. She was struggling to get rid of a hungry wolf who had dragged herself into the hole. Beiming Mo''s face suddenly sank: "I think you think too much, your car still occupies my yard, too much trouble." As soon as the words came out, several black lines appeared again on Gu Huan''s forehead. Yeah, I didn''t drive back since I drove there last time. It turns out that Bei Ming Er thinks it takes up space. "Just go." Gu Huan hangs his face, shakes off Beiming Mo''s hand, and then walks to his car. Beiming Mo looks at her back, and the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted. This woman is really interesting. She didn''t want to live or die at first, but now she''s going forward bravely. Alas Bei Ming Er, Bei Ming Er, why don''t you understand a woman''s heart. * "diddidi..." Around the car came the sound of car whistle. "What a crow''s beak." Gu Huan sat in the co pilot''s seat and made a fuss. Their car, coming out of the airport, was blocked on the road not long after. Although it''s not the rush hour at this time, the number of cars in a city is amazing, and it''s the same everywhere. Beiming Mo holds the steering wheel in both hands, does not make any theory with Gu Huan, but focuses on the dynamics of the car in front of him. Almost two hours later, their car only moved less than five kilometers forward. At this time, the mobile phone in Gu Huan''s bag rang. Gu Huan quickly took out his cell phone and opened it to see that it was a call from Cheng Cheng. "Mom, we''ve got off the plane. Where are you and dad now? " Cheng Cheng was talking on the phone, and there was a lot of noise from the airport. Gu Huan took a look at the driving Beiming ink, and then often sighed: "your father and I are now blocked on the way back. It''s going to be dark when we get home. " "Mom, did we miss us when we left?" Yang Yang grabs the phone in Cheng Cheng''s hand. "Of course I miss you, especially you." Gu Huan said with a slight smile on his face. "Oh? What does mom think of me? " Yang Yang asked. "I wonder if you caused trouble on the plane." *** GU Huan''s words suddenly made Beiming Mo and Yangyang at the other end of the phone feel a chill. "Huan''er, tell me the truth, are Yang and Cheng your own children?" Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at Gu Huan. He didn''t ask for nothing. How could it not be like what a mother can say. Gu Huan put down the phone and glared at Beiming Mo powerfully: "what you said is not nonsense. It''s not my own. It can still be your own." Beiming Mo nodded, with a trace of fun, said: "yes, it''s really my own." "Bah, even if you want to, you need this function. I don''t want to talk to you. I want to talk to my son. You''d better shut up and drive your car. " Gu Huan then picked up his mobile phone and immediately turned his face into a smile: "is it hot over there, baby? You tell Cheng Cheng to drink more water and not get heatstroke. And... " "Mom You can rest assured that we are no longer five or six-year-old children and can take care of ourselves. You can live with your father in peace. " Yangyang didn''t wait for her mother to finish her speech, so she began to talk impatiently. "You son of a bitch, I''ll see how I deal with you when you come back!" Gu Huan finished and hung up the phone. By the time they got back to Beiming''s old house, it was more than four hours later. Beiming Mo stops the car and looks at Gu Huan. After getting out of the car, he rushes to her car. "Why don''t you stay here for a while?" Beiming Mo put his hand on the top of the car and asked. Gu Huan got into the car and lowered the window. He looked up and said, "you are the president, and everything has the final say. I''m just a part-time worker. I can''t finish the task in one day. I''d better go back to work honestly. " * the two children were taken out to play by beimingyan, but Gu Huan felt more worried. In addition to working, taking care of the mother and going back to take care of the children for a long time, what''s left is to call the children every day to see if they are safe every day.Soon half a month passed. One night, Gu Huan lay on the bed and coaxed him to sleep for a long time. Luoqiao is very quiet in the evening. But in such an environment, Gu Huan couldn''t sleep any more. She felt that her heart was always in a mess. Simply, he sat up, put on his cell phone and went out of the bedroom. By this time, Annie and rocho had already rested. She went to the living room on the first floor and sat down on the sofa. Looking up at the clock on the wall, it''s half past eleven. I talked to the children on the phone this morning. I knew everything was fine, and I heard from the phone that they seemed to be having a good time outside. Maybe it''s time to think about getting the kids back. Yang Yang, in particular, although he did well in this exam, he was only taught by his tutor and Cheng Cheng. She is a little worried that if Yang Yang''s heart goes crazy, her grades will plummet at the beginning of school. Just how to tell the children? They just went out to have a good time. Hi It''s a headache to think about. She took out her mobile phone, and now she can''t sleep. She went to the Internet to watch the video. Maybe she would fall asleep when she felt sleepy. *** sure enough, Gu Huan flipped the screen of her mobile phone. After browsing several news items and watching two funny videos, she yawned several times in succession, and her sleepiness gradually sprouted. But when she was about to get up from the sofa and go back to her room to sleep, suddenly the phone rang. Gu Huan didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt some deep pain in her heart, and this feeling had been felt by her. I don''t know what kind of news this call will bring. She quickly picked up the phone: "Hello, this is Gu Huan. What can I do for you?" "Hello, are you Miss Lu Lu''s daughter?" Gu Huan suddenly had a bad feeling, her face became dignified: "Hello, I''m her daughter. May I ask my mother what''s the matter with her? " "You''d better come quickly. We''ll have a detailed talk with you then." With that, the other party hung up. Gu Huan''s spirit can''t help but get nervous. What does the hospital call mean? Is something wrong with mom or something? But now she can not tolerate too many things, or hurry to the hospital. She hurried back to her bedroom, changed her clothes and knocked on Anne''s bedroom door. Annie hasn''t slept in this meeting since Gu Huan and Luo Qiao encouraged her to open a restaurant. I began to plan all kinds of restaurant affairs every night, from the decoration of the store, to the selection of pots and pans, and the formulation of the menu. She has to go over every detail several times. It''s not for other reasons, but she knows that it''s not easy to start a career. When she heard the knock on her door, she got up to open it. "Huan, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well Annie opened the door and saw that Gu Huan was standing at the door. Her face was worried. She didn''t know what had happened. Gu Huan took Annie''s hand: "Annie, just now I received a call from the hospital and asked me to go there quickly. I may not be back tonight, so please take care of the baby Annie nodded: "OK, you can rest assured. If there''s anything I can do for the hospital, I''ll call you. Also, don''t worry too much. Pay attention to safety when driving. You are not alone now. There are three children waiting for you in the family Gu Huan nodded, then turned and hurried downstairs. Soon, I heard the roar of cars downstairs, and then gradually disappeared. On the way to the hospital, Gu Huan was really worried. She didn''t know what happened to her mother in the hospital. Did she accidentally fall? Or is the condition repeated? Fortunately, although she is in her head, she has not forgotten to pay attention to safety when driving. As Annie said, she is not alone now and has three children at home. More than an hour later, Gu Huan''s car drove into the hospital gate and stopped in the porch. She got off in a hurry and ran to the hospital. When she felt her mother''s ward, when she opened the door, looking at everything in front of her eyes, she immediately became silly. *** the ward in front of Gu Huan was empty. Mom''s gone! But mom''s other things in the ward are there, and there are traces of use."Ma, Ma!" Gu Huan cried out anxiously twice. She immediately remembered the last time her mother disappeared. Could it be detective Li? But soon her suspicion was proved wrong. "What can I do for you, miss?" Gu Huan''s cry attracted a nurse. She came up with a notebook. Gu Huan stabilized his mood and said to the nurse, "Lu Lu, who is recuperating in this ward, is my mother. Just now I received a call from you, asking me to come over." "Oh, yes." The nurse looked through the notebook in her hand, and then said to Gu Huan, "you are Miss Gu, aren''t you. I just came to take over, so I''m not sure. Just now I read the record book. Your mother, Ms. Lu Lu, is in the emergency room on the first floor Rescue! This word is like a thunderbolt on Gu Huan''s head. "Thank you, nurse." Gu Huan then turned and ran to the emergency room. When she came to the emergency room, the emergency light had not gone out. Chapter 570 Gu Huan found a seat nearby and looked at the closed door. I was busy working overtime today. I didn''t come home until more than nine in the evening. So I didn''t have time to see my mother. Because she knew that even if she didn''t go, Li Tan would take care of her. For more than half a month, every time she saw her mother, detective Li was almost present. It seems that besides looking at his mother, he also wants to see her daughter intentionally or unconsciously. I didn''t expect that my mother had an accident when I didn''t come to the hospital today. She was holding her cell phone tightly in her hand. She didn''t know if she would call Li Tan and let him come. But with Gu Huan''s will, she didn''t really want to see Li tan at this time, even in the past. Because she still has a lot of opinions about him. However, after careful consideration, she decided to pick up the phone and call Li tan. As soon as the phone rang twice, I heard Li Tanna''s low voice: "Huan, I didn''t expect that you would call me so late." Gu Huan took care of his emotions, then said to the phone: "you come to the hospital now, mom, she''s in the emergency room." "What do you mean, Lulu? What happened to her?" Li Tan''s tone became very urgent. Gu Huan can tell that he cares about his mother''s illness. "I was also informed by the doctor. The specific situation is not clear. In short, if you come, you can do it as soon as possible. " Gu Huan finished and hung up the phone. What she didn''t expect was that she had just hung up, and within half an hour, Li Tan appeared in front of her. Behind him, there is a familiar figure, that is Tang Tianze. "Isn''t your mother out yet?" This is the first sentence Li Tan said when he saw Gu Huan. Gu Huan looked at Li Tan and said nothing. He just shook his head in silence. She saw Li Tan frowning tightly, and her expression was very nervous. Then came the silence of nearly half an hour. Until the emergency light went out. Gu Huan and Li Tan both turned their eyes to the closed door of the emergency room. At this time, the door opened and a doctor came out. He took off his mask and asked, "who are Lu Lu''s family members?" *** "me." "I..." Gu Huan and Li Tan both agreed. The doctor looked at two people and said, "who are you?" Gu Huan stepped forward: "I''m her daughter. You called me to come here." Li Tan also raised his hand: "I am his Ex husband. " He didn''t know how to define himself. Gu Huan turns to look at Li Tanyi. Obviously, she is very concerned about his self introduction. It''s just that it''s an extraordinary time, and I don''t care what to do with him. She walked two steps to the doctor and asked anxiously, "what happened to my mother?" The doctor told her how it happened: "today we received an urgent call from your mother. When we arrived, we found that she was lying unconscious in bed. We took her to the emergency room and found your phone in her cell phone "How is my mother now?" Gu Huan now wants to know more about this. The doctor''s expression was very serious. He looked at Gu Huan, and then his tone became very low: "sorry, Ms. Gu, although we have tried our best to rescue Ms. Lu Lu, we still can''t save her life." After Gu Huan heard this, he immediately faltered and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Tianze was not far away from her. He soon came to her and helped her steady. "Doctor, say it again." Li Tan didn''t seem to hear clearly, so he asked again. "I mean, Ms. Lulu has passed away. I''d like to ask you to mourn Then the doctor turned and left. Shortly after he left, the door of the emergency room opened wide and two nurses pushed an operating bed out of it. The bed was covered with white sheets. "You let me go." Gu Huan forced to get rid of Tang Tianze''s hands, a few steps to stop in front of the operating bed. "Ma..." In the face of the white sheet covering Lu Lu''s body, she finally couldn''t help crying and tears fell down. Li Tan couldn''t help turning over and took out his handkerchief and dipped it in his tears. "Miss, would you please get out of the way first? Don''t get in the way of our work." But at this time, where can Gu Huan listen to others? She is now completely immersed in the grief of her mother''s death. Li Tan gives Tang Tianze a look.Tang Tianze nodded and walked up to Gu Huan: "Miss Gu, your mother has passed away. Please forgive me. Let''s sit aside and don''t get in the way of other people''s work. " With that, he reached out and gently pulled Gu Huan''s arm. But Gu Huan did not move. Finally, Tang Tianze also had to be cruel, forced Gu Huan and emergency bed away, and then said to the two nurses: "sorry, please hurry up." "Mom, don''t leave me, mom..." Gu Huan cried and struggled. She wanted to keep her mother, even for a while. But now she can''t. As soon as the nurse''s body disappeared, she fainted with grief. "Miss, miss!" Tang Tianze helped Gu Huan. * when Gu Huan opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying on the bed, covered with a quilt. On her side, a man stood facing the window. *** GU Huan looks at the man standing at the window. She felt that her eyes were a little blurred and she didn''t see clearly. This may be the reason for the fire, affect the vision. She forced to close her eyes, and then looked over, it was clear that the person standing there was Tang Tianze. Why is he here? Gu Huan turned his head and looked at the surrounding environment. The environment seemed very similar to his mother''s ward, and he could smell a faint smell of lysol. I''m not in the hospital now. When I think of the hospital, I immediately think of my mother. She sat up on her back. "You''re awake. Now you''re not well. Take a rest." Gu Huan''s slight voice was discovered by Tang Tianze. He said and went to the bed. Gu Huan has already propped up and is about to go down. Her expression is very firm. She''s going to see her mother. What happened last night, she just thought it was just a nightmare. "Hey, Huan, where are you going?" Tang Tianze looked at her some difficult to stand up, and then some staggered toward the door. He quickly reached out to help her. "I, I''m going to see my mother. I haven''t seen her today. She''s still waiting for me to take a walk with her. " Gu Huan said, but his pace became faster and faster. Tang Tianze grabbed Gu Huan: "Huan, you need to calm down now. Your mother passed away last night. You can''t see her anymore. " After Gu Huan heard his words, he turned his head and glared at Tang Tianze: "you''re bullshit! How can my mother die? Her body is getting better day by day. I took a walk on the grass with her two days ago. The doctor said that she is recovering well and will be able to go home in a few months With that, she tried to break away from Tang Tianze. But this time he didn''t let her go, but he pulled more tightly. He understood how she felt at the moment. "I can understand your feelings, but you can''t bring your mother back from the dead. I don''t think her spirit would like to see you like this. You can''t go anywhere today. Just stay here and have a good rest. I''ll be in charge of your living here. " Tang Tianze said, turned to guard the door of the ward first, don''t let her have any chance to go out. "Tang Tianze! What right and qualification do you have to imprison me here. It''s against the law, don''t you know? " Gu Huan stands in front of Tang Tianze, roaring and trying to pull him away. But no matter how hard she tries, she still can''t let Tang Tianze move. "Huan, don''t waste your efforts. I won''t leave here. If you are still disobedient, I will have to take other measures to let you sleep for a while Tang Tianze finished, his face slightly changed. Once brought to Gu Huan that familiar smile disappeared, replaced by a face, showing the attitude of resistance is not allowed. "Tang Tianze, I beg you. I just want to see if my mother is OK. You just let me out. I''ll... " But before Gu Huan finished speaking, he felt a slight tingle. Then he felt a little soft and dizzy. Tang Tianze immediately held Gu Huan and picked her up: "Huan, I''m sorry." *** Tang Tianze puts Gu Huan on the bed smoothly, and then covers her with a quilt again. He looked down at her sleeping and sighed a little. He had never experienced the pain of losing his mother. If he had not been in prison, he would not have seen his mother''s last face. That''s what he didn''t know until he was released. When Tang Tianze''s mother learned that her son was in prison, she rushed to visit him by plane from China.But on the way to flight, I met with a plane crash, resulting in the destruction of the plane and death. The pain of losing a loved one is hard to express. So in the face of Gu Huan, it''s really hard for him to make any choice. But for her good, it''s also the order of detective Li. If she is not willing to rest, she can take some appropriate measures. And this method is to give her some sedative drugs, exactly to give her an injection. * Beiming mansion. As soon as Beiming Mo enters the office, he sees that Xinghuo has been sorting out the documents he needs for a day. Looking at Gu Huan''s seat, it''s empty. Since the children went to play with beimingyan, they have never been late for work in the past half a month. She''s late today. Maybe something''s wrong with her. "Master." After Xing Huo lowers his head and prepares the document, he looks up and sees Beiming Mo coming in. "Master, I just received the news from the hospital that the young lady''s mother died suddenly last night. I think, miss, she didn''t come today. She should have gone to the hospital. " He was in the same place when he was in Morton. His brow slightly wrinkled, the news is too unexpected. Her physical condition and mental state have improved a lot. I heard that she will be discharged soon. How can such a thing happen. Chapter 571 However, he kept calm and looked at Gu Huan''s vacant seat. "Don''t do anything in the morning. Go to the hospital and find out. If you meet huan''er, just tell her what you need, and we''ll try our best to help her. " Beiming Mo said and looked down at the table: "I and Mo Jincheng have made an appointment to talk about something, in the afternoon I will go to the hospital to see the situation." Xing Huo nodded: "good master, I''ll go right away." * night devil Hotel, presidential suite. "Here you are." Mo Jincheng opens the door and sees Beiming Mo standing at the door. They let him in with a smile. Beiming Mo came in and quickly scanned the other rooms. Yu Rujie was not in the room. Mo Jincheng closed the door and followed him with a smile: "your mother knows we have something to talk about, so she went downstairs for a walk. You can sit anywhere you like * "Oh, look at the time. It''s really fast. It''s a morning before you know it. Don''t go back at noon. Just help yourself to dinner with us. " Mo Jincheng just said here, the door opened, Yu Rujie came in from the outside. Mo Jincheng turned around and said, "you just came back. I just invited Mo to have lunch with us." Yu Rujie saw her son coming, and was very happy: "Mo, you''re here." Beiming Mo sees her mother coming back. Although she doesn''t say anything, she nods to her and says hello. Mo Jincheng called the front desk of the hotel, and soon they prepared a rich lunch and sent it to Mo Jincheng. "Come on We are all our own people. You are welcome. " *** Mo Jincheng greets Beiming Mo for dinner, which is the first time that Yu Rujie and her son eat at the same table. She sat at the table, feeling a little excited, with tears flashing in her eyes. "Rujie, don''t you always want to have a good meal with Mo? Now it''s realized. How can you feel sad?" Although Mo Jincheng said so, how could he not understand it in his heart. Beiming Mo didn''t say anything, just took out his handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Yu Rujie. Yu Rujie''s prosthetic limb was given to her by her son. With it, she can do some simple things. She took the handkerchief, although she couldn''t feel the temperature above, she knew her son''s heart to herself. This lunch, they ate for a long time, of course, is also the most warm meal for them. * "Mo, thank you for visiting Lu Lu for me yesterday. How is she doing? " After lunch, the table was filled with fruit. Yu Rujie was in a very good mood. Her son had the most delicious lunch with her. When Beiming Mo was asked about Lu Lu, he immediately hesitated. He didn''t know what to tell his mother. But this matter, depending on the relationship between her and Gu Huan, must be known sooner or later. He looked at the smile on Yu Rujie''s face and finally decided not to say it. "She was in good health when I went, and she wanted me to thank you for her." When Yu Rujie heard that Lu Lu Lu was in a good condition, her heart was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good. We have been sisters for decades. What else can I thank you for. Mo, according to her current situation, how long does the doctor say she will be discharged from hospital? " "Big It''s about a few months away. " Beiming Mo lowered his head, and he didn''t dare to look into his mother''s eyes. Because at the moment, the expression on his face is really a little ugly. Maybe she could see from her face that all the words just now were deceiving her. "Well, that''s good. We''ll be together in a few months." Yu Rujie, with a smile on her face, nodded her head frequently. "Rujie, well, there''s a long way to go. I think Mo has been here for quite a long time. He''s been out for a long time. It''s estimated that there are still many things for him to deal with in the group. You go to your bedroom and I''ll take him out Beiming ink is not right, Yu Rujie did not see, but did not hide Mo Jincheng''s eyes. Obviously, his answer to Yu Rujie seems to be a little secretive. Although he doesn''t know what it is, it must be related to Lu Lu, and he still doesn''t want his mother to know. In this case, let''s leave Yu Rujie alone. Maybe he will say something. Yu Rujie stood up. She didn''t find anything wrong with her son. She said to Beiming Mo, "Mo, thank you for having this meal with me today. I''m really happy. I hope we can have the chance to sit together as we do today Then she turned and went to the bedroom. When Yu Rujie left, Beiming Mo raised his head. Said to Mo Jincheng: "you don''t have to send me out."Mo Jincheng stood up and put his hand on his shoulder: "we are a family now, so there is no need to be so polite." Said, he put the hand on the shoulder of the North dark ink slightly used a little strength. *** Beiming Mo felt his exertion and turned to look at his shoulder: "OK." Then he got up and turned to the door. Mo Jincheng sent Beiming Mo all the way to the elevator, where they stopped. "Mr. Mo, please send me here. I''ll go back now." Beiming Mo said and turned to press the elevator button. Mo Jincheng stood looking at Beiming Mo: "just now you kept something from your mother. Can you tell me? Although I don''t know what it is, it must be related to Lu Lu. Is there any change in her condition? " Beiming Mo didn''t expect Mo Jincheng to see his mind. Since it has been torn down, there is no need to hide it. After all, he just wanted to hide from his mother. His expression was very serious: "huan''er''s mother, she He died last night Mo Jincheng''s eyes suddenly widened, he stretched out his hands to grasp the two arms of Beiming Mo, very surprised to say: "what do you say, Lu Lu, she died! It''s impossible. We went to see her in the hospital a few days ago. She was in a good mental state. How could she have died? " Lu Lu and Yu Rujie have deep sisterhood, but the friendship with Mo Jincheng is not shallow. "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I''m going to go to the hospital to see the situation. But please keep a secret first, and don''t tell her about it, otherwise she will be too sad. " The expression of Beiming ink is very serious. Mo Jincheng looked back at the direction of the presidential suite where he and Yu Rujie lived, and then nodded solemnly: "Mo, don''t worry. But let me know if you need any help. In addition, I''m worried about Huan. Her mother died suddenly, and she certainly can''t take over. As his godfather, I''d like to ask you to take good care of her. It''s really a child who has a lot of bad luck. It''s hard to find his mother, and now Yin and yang are separated. " For Mo Jincheng''s entrustment, Beiming Mo nodded solemnly: "you can rest assured, I will take good care of her." * beimingmo comes out of the night demon Hotel and drives directly to the hospital. During this period, he called Xinghuo and asked about the situation of the hospital. Including seeing Gu Huan. Xing Huo''s reply is: "Lu Lu''s body has been sent to the mortuary now, and a cause of death will be identified later. As for Miss, he hasn''t found it yet. But according to the doctor, she came last night. There are two other people, one of whom claims to be Lu Lu''s ex husband, that is, Miss Lu''s biological father. " Gu Huan''s own father appeared! This surprised Beiming Mo, but she never mentioned it in front of her. "Did you call home? Has huan''er gone back to you?" When Beiming Mo learns that Gu Huan has never seen her since she appeared in the hospital last night, he thinks it''s a bit strange. With the feelings between her and her mother, how could such a big thing disappear out of thin air? "Master, I''ve called home, Joe. She didn''t see Miss go back. And it seems that they don''t know about Lu Lu''s death. " Beiming Mo drove the car, slightly frowned: "I know I''m hungry, you wait for the news in the hospital first, I''ll go to other places to find her." *** beimingmo drives her car and starts to search around the city, almost everywhere she is likely to have been. But there was no sign that she had been here. It''s a mystery where she will go. In the end, he drove back to the hospital. Because he felt that Gu Huan might not be able to bear the blow of her mother''s death, so he hid somewhere alone. But after she calms down, she will come back here. "Master, here you are. Have you found it, miss? " Xing Huo meets Bei Ming Mo at the door and asks. Beiming Mo shook his head, and then asked, "did the doctor analyze the cause of Lu Lu''s death?" "Not yet, but a few policemen came in just now. I don''t know if it has something to do with it." Xing Huo replied. "Well, you go back first. I''ll wait here for a while. Maybe huan''er will come back later." "Master, I''ll wait here with you." Xing Huo thinks Gu Huan is very nice to him. Now her mother has an accident, so he has no reason to sit back and ignore her. Beiming Mo looked at Xinghuo: "it''s enough to have me here. The group still has a lot of things to watch." "All right. Master, if there''s anything, just call me. Whatever it is, I''ll be there right away. " Xinghuo sees that Beiming Mo insists on letting himself go, so he has to obey.* as Xinghuo drives away, beimingmo turns and enters the hospital. At this time, Lu Lu''s body is certainly not visible, and Gu Huan also disappeared. As for what Xing Huo told him, there were two men with Gu Huan last night, one of whom was her father. In this case, he immediately thought of going to the monitoring room to retrieve yesterday''s video, which might help Gu Huan''s disappearance today. Beiming Mo soon came to the security room of the hospital. When the hospital saw that Beiming Mo had come by himself, it didn''t dare to neglect him at all. I quickly got the monitoring data at the door of the emergency room last night. When he saw the three people in the image, he immediately frowned slightly. Not because of anything else, he recognized one of the two men, Tang Tianze. Chapter 572 The other one looks older and familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him. Tang Tianze''s appearance makes Beiming Mo feel that this matter is not so simple. And when Gu Huan faced them, especially the old man, he didn''t show strangeness. Monitoring in the playback, also clearly see that the two people are Gu Huan called. And Tang Tianze is following the old man. What does that mean? Tang Tianze is probably under this man. If so Beiming Mo infers that here, he will soon be able to solve some of his doubts. In the past, he suspected that Tang Tianze''s approach to Gu Huan and the children was just a bait for revenge. Now there seems to be another purpose. He has heard about Gu Huan''s life experience from Yu Rujie and knows that she has a father who left her mother after she was lost. Tang Tianze''s real task may be to find his long lost daughter for the old man. Just because of coincidence, when Tang Tianze wanted to use Gu Huan to deal with himself, he never thought that he found out her life experience. *** in the end, Tang Tianze''s trump cards, which could threaten him, became useless. As the video continues to play back, he sees Gu Huan crying on Lu Lu''s body. Beiming Mo''s lips are closed, but the muscles of his cheeks are bulging. At that time, Gu Huan was so sad and helpless after his mother died. At the end of the day, we finally got to the point. When Lu Lu was pushed away by the nurse, Gu Huan wanted to chase her, but she was stopped by Tang Tianze. It seemed that she was too sad and fainted. Tang Tianze picked her up and quickly left the emergency room with the old man. Now it seems that Gu Huan''s disappearance is probably related to Tang Tianze. "Do you have any other monitoring data near the emergency room? Quickly transfer them out." The mood of Beiming Mo is a little anxious. The people of the hospital dare not neglect, quickly turn out several monitoring data around. But to his disappointment, none of them recorded the route they left. * Beiming Mo comes out of the monitoring room and lights a cigarette. While wringing his eyebrows and smoking, he walked aimlessly in the hospital. There is no possibility that three big living people just disappeared in the hospital out of thin air. But where they have gone has become a mystery. At this time, he walked in a corridor that should be the inpatient department, and inadvertently raised his head. See horizontal in front of a corridor, a man with his height quickly passed by. That man''s appearance is very characteristic, he has a smart pigtail at the back of his head. He is no other than Tang Tianze! He was with Gu Huan last night and then disappeared. Although I know Tang Tianze won''t hurt Gu Huan, I''m still worried about her. Beiming Molian hurried over to avoid him running away from his sight again, so it was really hard to find Gu Huan''s whereabouts. In order not to let Tang Tianze find himself, he tried to keep a distance. He finally came to the door of a ward and pushed the door in. Beiming Mo quickly walked over and observed the situation around him. The location of this ward is far away from other rooms, and it is not obvious. Tang Tianze just chose this one because it was hidden enough. Maybe he chose it just in case he would find it here. He pasted it on the door of the ward and listened. There was no movement inside. It is estimated that in addition to Tang Tianze, Gu Huan should be left in the ward. Beiming Mo couldn''t think of so much at this time. He tightly grasped the door handle and gently opened the door. Tang Tianze didn''t lock the door. He thought no one would notice. Beiming ink unexpectedly rushed into the ward. At the first sight, he saw Gu Huan lying on the hospital bed, her eyes closed tightly, as if she was sleeping. Tang Tianze was sitting on a sofa not far from her hospital bed. He seemed to be unprepared for the sudden appearance of Beiming Mo, but he was stunned at first. After seeing it clearly, he still felt a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to find here so soon." "What did you do to her." Beiming Mo is already angry at this time. If Gu Huan has a little damage, he can become crazy. *** Tang Tianze stood up slowly, and his face had returned to his usual smile.He made a quiet gesture to Beiming Mo, and then said in a very low voice: "can you keep your voice down, you''re woken up by her." Then he pointed to the door and said, "let''s go out and say something." With that, he looked at Beiming Mo and said, "why, do you have any worries? This is your territory. I can''t do anything to you or her. " Of course, Beiming Mo didn''t care about his little trick. He turned, opened the door and went out. Tang Tianze also followed out, he closed the door gently. Before Beiming Mo spoke, he said: "you don''t need to ask me anything. I just received Huan''s call last night, saying that her mother was sent to the emergency room. Maybe you don''t know that my master is her real father. " "You don''t have to explain that. I know it all. How is huan''er now? Why do you want to arrange her in such a place. Do you know if she should make a mistake, you can''t bear the responsibility. " Beiming Mo doesn''t think it''s time to yell with him now. There''s plenty of time to clean him up later. Tang Tianze shrugged, but it was very relaxed: "you can rest assured about this. She just couldn''t accept her mother''s death. She was a little too sad. She passed out last night, but after waking up this morning, she still had some emotional instability, so I just The North Ming Mo hears here, the cold Mou son mercilessly stares at him: "so you how she?" "I just gave her a sedative, which is the best choice for her at this time." Beiming Mo''s teeth were clenched tightly, and his hand had been pinched into a fist, making a creaking sound. No matter what happened to Gu Huan, he would not take such measures against her. But Tang Tianze did it, and he said it was for her good. It''s just bullshit. Beiming Mo could no longer suppress his anger. "You bastard!" Beiming Mo roared and hit Tang Tianze with his fist. However, Tang Tianze is not in vain. He has just noticed that the mood of Beiming Mo has changed a little, so he made preparations ahead of time. When Beiming Mo waved a fist to himself, he also quickly stretched out a hand to meet him. "Bang." There was a dull noise. I saw that Beiming Mo''s fist was firmly on Tang Tianze''s palm. Although Tang Tianze still had a smile on his face, he also frowned secretly. The power of Beiming Mo was so strong that his hands felt numb. "Huan''er, what she needs is better care, not a sedative. You have made some progress, but you are not my opponent Beiming Mo looks at Tang Tianze with a sneer, and then walks into the ward by pushing the door around him. For Beiming Mo to take away Gu Huan, since the moment he saw Beiming Mo, he was ready in his heart. In fact, in Tang Tianze''s heart, he also wants to be good for Gu Huan. But my ability is limited, can''t give her better care. Now Beiming Mo appears, and his duty to stay here is completed. So he didn''t do anything to stop Beiming mo. he picked Gu Huan up and rushed out of the ward. *** with Gu Huan, beimingmo finds the best ward in the hospital to let her rest. Looking at her lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly, her breathing was very even. There''s a doctor here who can look after her 24 hours a day. There was nothing she could do about her mother''s death. But maybe that''s all that''s left. * during this sleep, Gu Huan slept for a long time, perhaps because Tang Tianze gave her a slightly larger measurement. When she opened her eyes again, she found that her room had changed. Even the people around her are no longer Tang Tianze, and beimingmo. He may be too tired, or some other reason, sitting on the sofa not far away from himself, closed his eyes and fell asleep. In the ward, the curtain was tightly drawn, so that she could not know what time it was. She gently lifted the quilt on her body and quietly got out of bed. As soon as the feet touch the ground, they immediately feel that their legs are no longer their own, and some of them don''t listen to the command. So that she can''t walk freely at all, she can only hold some things with her hands. In this way, she made some slight sound, so that she woke up Beiming mo. "Huan''er, you can''t move now. Go back to bed and have a rest." Beiming Mo stood up and reached out to hold her trembling body. Facing Beiming Mo, Gu Huan doesn''t seem to lose his temper like Tang Tianze, but he is like a gentle lamb.This may be the experience accumulated in her long struggle with him. Many times of resistance, but also in exchange for only a few so-called victories, the vast majority of the rest are ended in failure. Beiming Mo helps Gu Huan back to bed, but he lets her sit up. Then he sat on the edge of the bed. One day he didn''t see Gu Huan, but he found that Gu Huan''s look had changed a lot, just as he had recovered from a serious illness at the same time. To tell you the truth, his heart is really a little distressed. At this time, Gu Huan''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. Beiming Mo takes a small bag from the bedside table and hands it to Gu Huan. "Take it. It should be the children. Every day they will give me a message of safety. " Gu Huan felt that she couldn''t talk to the children on the phone. She was afraid that she would think of her mother, and she couldn''t help crying on the phone. Beiming Mo nodded and took out the phone: "hello." "Ah, it''s dad. I thought it was Mom Obviously, Yangyang didn''t expect that he would be at his mother''s side at this time. This is the first time in more than half a month since the children left. Although he didn''t think about calling them and asking about the situation. Chapter 573 But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about them, because he will still pay attention to the dynamics of beimingyan. Beimingyan often updates some travel notes in his own book, which can be regarded as an indirect way to master the trend of some children. "How did you play with Uncle San?" "Of course, it''s very good. But Dad, we still have some regrets. " Yangyang is not so formal to Beiming Mo now. North Ming Mo picked next eyebrow: "all went out to play more than half a month, still can have what good regret, anything can all want enough." *** with a smile: "Dad, I think you misunderstood. I mean, you''re not a family without mom. " Yang Yang''s brain turned faster and gave this back to the garden. But at this time, I heard a voice from beimingyan: "Yangyang, I''m your third uncle. How can I not be regarded as a family?" "Of course not. We are related by blood. Although you are our third uncle, we don''t have much blood relationship Hey, uncle, don''t take the phone away... " Then the sound of clattering came out of the receiver. It should be the noise of two people fighting for each other. Beiming Mo takes the phone away from him. He frowned and sighed to himself. How could beimingyan and Yangyang be so unreliable as long as they were together. Gu Huan didn''t hear what the children said on the phone, but seeing Beiming Mo''s expressive face, he guessed that it was Yang Yang who called. "How are the children?" Beiming Mo still has a noisy voice on the phone. Occasionally, a few words or the voice of Beiming Yan can be heard. "They''re all OK, but it seems that it''s better to let them have less contact with Lao San in the future." Gu Huan also knew it. That is, in Gu Huan''s impression, the people of Beiming family are obviously so different from ordinary people. "Dad." At this time, Cheng Cheng''s voice came from the receiver. Finally, there is a normal answer to the phone. Beiming Mo picked up the phone again: "Cheng, when you are outside, you should be in charge of foreign affairs. Don''t let him learn everything?" Cheng Cheng nodded hard: "Dad, you can rest assured. By the way, are mom and grandma OK? " "Well, your mother is fine. Your grandmother, she... " Beiming Mo hesitates. He really doesn''t know how to tell the child about it. He turned his head and looked at Gu Huan. She covered her mouth with her hand. She just heard the child ask her grandmother about it. She couldn''t help thinking about her mother''s death. Over the past few months, children have gone through too many life and death departures. Fang Gu, father Now it''s grandma again. It''s hard for children to go out and play happily. It''s better for them to know such things later. "She''s OK. Your mother often goes out for a walk with her. Well, there are still some things we can''t talk about. Remember to be safe when you''re outside. Have fun. " Beiming Mo finished and hung up the phone. Until this time, Gu Huan finally couldn''t help crying. Beiming Mo reaches out his hand and embraces her in his arms. It''s a bit unpleasant in his heart. Cheng Cheng hung up. He should be happy. Because he knew mom and Dad were together. But he felt something was wrong from his father''s tone. "Cheng Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think it''s fun talking to your parents? " Beimingyan just had a big fight with Yangyang, and then he carried it on his shoulder and went to Cheng Cheng''s side. He saw that Cheng Cheng seemed to have something on his mind. He didn''t have the pleasure of talking to his father just now. Cheng Cheng looks at Bei Ming Yan and shakes his head gently: "uncle, I don''t know why. Just listening to my father''s phone, I always feel that his voice is not right." *** beimingyan showed some ambiguous expression and said to Yangyang, "it''s probably wrong when you called." Cheng Cheng shook his head: "what I can be sure is that Dad''s voice when he answers the phone is not angry. His voice is a little heavy, like something unhappy. And I feel a little familiar with this tone. It seems that when my grandfather died, my father spoke like this. " "Someone died in our family?" Yang Yang directly came up with such a sentence. After Cheng Cheng finished, the idea flashed through beimingyan''s mind, but he didn''t have such a mindless and rambling manner as Yangyang. He gently hit Yang Yang once: "you this crow mouth, can''t say some lucky words?". Who else can be in the family now? Besides your mother, my mother is the only one left. It''s not good for us that either of them has an accident. ""Third uncle, can you do it gently? It''s painful. I don''t know." Yang Yang glanced at Beiming Yan. His heart is like this: my mother if there is something wrong, it''s really a mess. But if there''s anything wrong with your mother, it might be all right. But he can''t say it. He remembers what Cheng Cheng told him: don''t tell anyone until the matter is settled. Cheng Cheng is wringing his brow, and the little brain has already begun to think quickly. "Uncle, I think maybe we should go home now." Yangyang immediately objected: "we''ve only been out for half a month. What can happen at home? Are you a little nervous?" "Yes, with your father at home, if there''s anything else he can''t decide, just relax. These days, several big stars who are close to me will come here to film. Then I can take you to the visiting team. " Beimingyan''s words were really attractive. After listening to them, Yangyang''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Third uncle, is that true? What big stars are you close to? Do I know all of them? " He''s really showing some eagerness to try. Beimingyan''s performance immediately became arrogant: "of course, they are all famous characters on TV and movies. With your third uncle''s identity, can you get to know a bunch of little stars. Let me tell you two: Bingbing, Lili, Lingling and Yanyan It''ll make you gape anyway. " When he said that, he took another look at Cheng Cheng. He didn''t seem to be moved by it, and his small brows were tightly wrinkled together. This looks like Beiming Mo''s childhood. Of course, this is also a shadow of beimingyan''s childhood. After a long time, Cheng Cheng made a decision: "uncle, please stay here and help me book a ticket to go home tomorrow. I must go back and have a look. " "Cheng Cheng, are you over sensitive. Don''t say there''s nothing at home. Even if there''s something at home, you can''t help when you go back. " Yang Yang really feels that Cheng Cheng''s doing this is a bit of a disappointment. For him, it''s like the third uncle said: even if the sky falls down, their father will support them. Where can they help. Since the third uncle said that he had such an opportunity to get close to the big stars, he wanted to take more group photos and sign his name. When he got back to school, he could show off in front of everyone. *** Lu Lu died accidentally. After the examination of the cause of death in the hospital, it was concluded that she died of poisoning. For this conclusion, the hospital did not dare to neglect, because they know that Lu Lu and Beiming Mo are inextricably linked. If they can''t deal with it properly, it will make him angry, and the consequences may be unbearable. Because Lu Lu has been dining in the hospital, Lu Lu''s death is like a sword hanging over their heads. On the one hand, they firmly believe that the meals they provide are safe, on the other hand, they need an authoritative department to prove their innocence. So when they came to a conclusion, they immediately informed the police to intervene. This makes Beiming Mo feel nothing unexpected. After all, Lu Lu died suddenly. There are many doubts that need to be investigated by the police. Gu Huan''s spirit has been bad since her mother died. So Beiming Mo arranged the best ward for her in the hospital, let her put everything down and have a good rest. As for Yu Rujie and Jiang Huixin, they are not only Lu Lu''s best friends, but also her mother and the hostess of Beiming family. Don''t tell them until you come to a definite conclusion. This can also avoid their blind anxiety. Especially Yu Rujie, who just came out of the hospital, couldn''t stand such stimulation. In addition, Beiming Mo specially let Xinghuo send some people to guard at the entrance of Gu Huan''s rest ward. He doesn''t worry that Tang Tianze will do anything to her. Now it''s very clear that Gu Huan is his master''s daughter. She is safe, whether he respects her master or she is a rat. But there is still a knot in one''s heart that has not been untied between him. Beiming Mo doesn''t want him to be close to Gu Huan any more. * beimingmo goes out early and comes back late all day, and the two children are not at home now. The whole Beiming''s old house suddenly became empty. Fortunately, Jiang Huixin is used to it. For Beiming Mo is still two children, in fact, in her heart are not so want to see them. She also has her own plan, that is, she wants to take back the legacy that master Beiming didn''t give her son. They are all his own flesh and blood. Why should we favor one over the other. Even if his son doesn''t like business, he can''t be so heartless. She wants to take back what belongs to their mother and son. Even if one day, when Beiming Mo takes Yu Rujie back to Beiming''s home, she and her son will have a way out.Of course, if yu Rujie can''t come back, it''s the best. For this reason, she also took a lot of trouble. But behind such a plain day, there has been an unprecedented storm brewing for Beiming family. * in the afternoon, people always feel very comfortable and sleepy. After coming out of the restaurant, Jiang Huixin went through the hall and was ready to go upstairs to have a rest. In the morning, she met the Beiming feiyuan family again. From their mouth, it seems that Beiming Mo is very busy recently, but it seems that what he is busy with is not something in the group. In addition, Gu Huan seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Beiming Yifeng has not seen her for some time. Is there any new contradiction between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan? Chapter 574 Jiang is still old and spicy. It''s not too much to describe Jiang Huixin. Even if there are many suspicions and thoughts in her heart, they will not be revealed. She will only watch the development of the situation. *** when Jiang Huixin was supported by a servant and went up the stairs, he heard the roar of the car engine outside the house. She stopped at once, turned and walked towards the door. It must not be Beiming Mo who is back outside. She could hear that no matter Beiming Mo or Xinghuo, they would not be able to blow the accelerator like this after entering the compound. In the Beiming family, there is only one person who will do this, that is his own son Beiming Yan. But she thought it was impossible. The reason is very simple, that is, he should be in Dongyang with Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. How could he come back? But Beiming Yan checked his car together. Who else will come to the old house of Beiming family without fear? But the answer came soon. There was a lot of noise in the yard, and then there were the voices of two children. "You see, my third uncle and I both said that there was nothing wrong at home, and you wanted to come back. That''s good. I can''t even take a picture with my goddess. How do you want me to show off with others after school starts? " Listen to the voice, needless to say, it''s Yangyang. When Cheng Cheng finished talking with his father, he had already made a decision to go back and have a look. Although beimingyan and Yangyang tried to persuade Cheng Cheng to stay, they were in vain in the end. Beimingyan finally decided to drive them home. Finally, she went home. When she saw the peace at home, she quit immediately and began to complain about Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng is still calm, and he feels that his feelings can''t be wrong. "My dear sun is back. Why don''t you play a few more days?" Jiang Huixin went up with a smile on her face. "It''s Cheng Cheng''s fault. He insisted that something had happened at home and forced us to come back." Some of them are unreasonable. "Yang Yang, just say a few words less. Cheng Cheng is worried about your father and mother. It''s okay. It''s okay. I''ll take you out in the winter vacation At this time, beimingyan could only make a good noise. Cheng Cheng didn''t speak. He looked around and didn''t find anything wrong. "Grandma, is dad still coming back so late recently?" Cheng Cheng asked. Jiang Huixin also feels a little strange, seemingly normal life, how can Cheng ask such a question. She shook her head: "your father, he''s still the same as usual. He goes out early and comes back late." "Yan Yan, what happened to you?" She turned to ask beimingyan. Beiming Yan shrugged: "in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. After Cheng Cheng calls Beiming Er, he will come back to have a look." "Cheng Cheng, have you been away from your parents for a long time? Are you homesick? Everything is fine at home. You''ll see your father in the evening. Now you''re going to have a good bath. Have you had dinner? Shall I ask the servant to prepare some for you "Mom, we''ve all eaten, and now we''re just a little tired. After the bath, we''ll have a rest and we''ll be fine. " Beimingyan said. Yang Yang saw that the matter had come to an end. It took him a long time to drive from Hengdian to a city. He couldn''t stand it when he was in the car. Now all he needs is a good shower and a good sleep. When I see my father and mother, I''ll tell Cheng Yi about the blackness. When they all went to have a rest, Cheng Cheng sat at his desk and took out his laptop. *** Yangyang and beimingyan are comfortable to sleep. By the time they woke up, it was already dark. Jiang Huixin had already prepared dinner very early, but she mainly wanted her son to have a good rest, so she didn''t ask them. By the time they came down for dinner, it was already over nine o''clock. Cheng Cheng didn''t have a rest. He held his computer all the time. These days they go out to play, and beimingyan is almost inseparable from them. So there was no chance to see if anything had happened at home. He took advantage of this rare few hours to quickly read the monitoring situation at home. It''s a pity that the time is too short, and the recording time is very long, fast forward can''t find out the clues. If you play it slowly, so many days are recorded 24 hours a day. It takes several days to finish. Just as they were eating in the restaurant, footsteps came from the hall, and Beiming Mo came back. When he heard a sound in the dining room, he came in and saw his two sons and Beiming Yan sitting inside eating. Yanhe of Beiming raised his hand to greet him with a smile: "Hi, long time no see."Beiming Mo gave him a white look, and then asked with a straight face: "how did you come back?" "Hi, it''s a long story, so..." Just when Beiming Yan wanted to talk about why they came back, he was robbed by Yangyang. He repeated what he had just said to Jiang Huixin at home to beimingmo, and then complained: "after we came back, we found that nothing happened at home and everything was normal. Dad, do you think Cheng Cheng is neurotic. Listen to your tone and the past is not the same, said the family had an accident Although Beiming Mo''s face was silent, he was still surprised. I didn''t expect Cheng Cheng to be so careful that he could hear the difference in his tone on the phone. He took a look at Cheng Cheng and saw that he was also looking up at himself, as if expecting to say something. But at this time, Beiming Mo can''t say anything, so as not to cause more psychological burden to the children. Beiming Mo came to Cheng Cheng''s face, stretched out his big hand and gently stroked his small head: "it''s you who think so much. I was a little uncomfortable that day, so you misunderstood me." "Cut It turns out that you are so nervous, Cheng Cheng, but you have done me harm. " Yangyang heard the truth, and began to complain. "Yang Yang, no more. Cheng Cheng is also dedicated to the good of his family, isn''t he. All right, no one should be held responsible for this. It''s gone. Eat quickly. " Beimingyan began to act as a peacemaker again. Cheng Cheng listened to his father''s words, how much heart is also put down. But he looked at his father now, as if it was not as easy as he said. Maybe something happened, but he didn''t want them to know. It''s just that he doesn''t want to say it, so he can''t smell it. I can only hope that nothing really happens at home After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms. As the night grew deeper, Cheng Cheng could not sleep in bed. Cheng Cheng''s room window is facing the courtyard. I don''t know when it is. He vaguely hears the sound of the car, and then the sound of the yard door opening. *** Cheng Cheng is a little curious. Is there anyone at home going out so late? In his room, the curtains were not drawn. There was light coming through the window, red and blue. He immediately noticed something wrong, red and blue light, not only the police light will be this color. Is it true that something happened? He immediately turned and got out of bed, went to the window and looked down. Sure enough, he did not guess wrong, accompanied by the moonlight, saw a police car parked downstairs, the color of the police light flashing particularly dazzling. Cheng Cheng came out of his room. He carefully crossed the corridor and went downstairs. When he just got to the first floor, he saw several policemen standing in front of his father''s study. The door of the study was open. The policeman was talking to his father. Although they were quiet, he could hear them. "Are you Mr. beimingmo?" "Yes, I am." "Do you know Lu Lu?" "I know. She''s the grandmother of my two children." Cheng Cheng a listen to, how feel some not right ah, grandmother''s business to find father to do? The police then said, "Lu Lu died in an accident a few days ago. After death identification, she died of poisoning. Some time before her death, we checked the monitoring data of the hospital and found that only you had been to her during this period. So we ask you to come to us and help with the investigation. " Cheng Cheng''s eyes immediately widened. Unexpectedly, something really happened. Grandma died. In retrospect, when I talked with my father, my father already knew that my grandmother had passed away. But he also told us that everything was fine. I guess it''s also because I don''t want this matter to affect myself and Yangyang. Well, maybe mom already knows about it. So what are the police going to do with dad? Did they suspect that Dad killed grandma? This is too ridiculous, but there is no grudge between father and grandmother. "Dad." Seeing his father to be taken away by the police, Cheng Cheng can''t help but cry. When the police and Beiming Mo heard the sound, they all looked in the direction of Cheng Cheng. Beiming Mo is surprised to see his son standing at the stairway. He said to the police, "I can go with you, but I want to have a word with my son." The policeman nodded in agreement. Beiming Mo walks up to Cheng Cheng, reaches out his hand and gently caresses his little head. His tone is as usual: "Cheng, why didn''t you sleep?" "I can''t sleep. Dad, where are they taking you? " Cheng Cheng also tried to restrain his emotions. Which child would not feel panic when he saw his family take him away in front of him? It''s just that Cheng Cheng feels that he should be as calm and calm as his father at the moment.The North Ming Mo looks at him, the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao. He gave a rare smile: "I''m just cooperating with them to do some research, and I''ll be back soon. You''re my brother. When I''m away, you should take good care of Yangzhi. " Cheng Cheng nodded hard, then he still didn''t hold back and asked: "Dad, did grandma die in these days?" In fact, when Beiming Mo knew that Cheng Cheng appeared, he had expected that the child had already heard a conversation he had just had with the police. He felt that there was no need to hide now, and Mo Mo nodded. *** Cheng Cheng was immediately shocked. He wanted to make himself feel that his feeling was wrong. Everyone in his family was safe and healthy. But the reality is so harsh for him. Chapter 575 "Cheng, everyone has to experience life, old age, illness and death. You have to learn to be strong to face it. Also, before I come back, you don''t tell other people about it, you know, including Yangyang. Now it''s only me and your mother who know about it. " Cheng Cheng nodded hard: "Dad, don''t worry, I will deal with these things. Where''s mom now? " He didn''t see his mother for so many days, and he missed her very much. Especially the death of my grandmother, my mother must be very sad. "She''s recuperating in the hospital now. Your grandmother''s death is a great blow to her. If I don''t come back tomorrow, you will go to see her. You can ask Uncle Xinghuo about the specific room Beiming Mo finished all the things that should be explained to Cheng Cheng, and he looked at his grown-up son. Then he turned to the policeman and said, "OK, let''s go." With that, he walked towards the gate. Cheng Cheng stood still and watched his father and the police leave. His mood at the moment is very uncomfortable, but still according to the father said, before he came back, can''t tell this matter to anyone. All of a sudden, he felt that he had grown up and wanted to be a man like his father. * in the early morning, the golden light of the sun covers the old house of Beiming family. The servants busily started the day''s work. They acted as if nothing had happened last night. In fact, this is also the North Ming Mo early command down. He didn''t want the whole family to mess up about it. Cheng Cheng, as his father told him when he left, kept his peace of mind. At breakfast, Yang Yang, Bei Ming Yan and even Jiang Huixin didn''t see what was wrong with him. After breakfast, Cheng Cheng feels that she should go to see her mother. She must be in a bad mood now. At this time, she needs someone to comfort her. "Grandma, I''m going out in the morning." Cheng Cheng said. Jiang Huixin looked at him with a smile: "how come you just came back yesterday and are going out today?" Cheng Cheng nodded, he casually found a reason: "when I finished the exam, I made an appointment with some students to find time to solve some computer program problems. We made an appointment on the Internet last night. We''ll meet today. " Jiang Huixin nodded: "well, you can go. Do you want me to send a driver to see you off?" "Mom, don''t bother. I''m just going out to meet some friends. I''ll just drive him." Beimingyan interrupted at this time. "Ah You all have things to go out, leaving me at home, how boring. Third uncle, why don''t you take me out to meet your friends. " Yangyang doesn''t want to stay at home, because it''s so boring here. If no one is with him, maybe he will go crazy. "This..." Beimingyan is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s not that he can''t take Yangyang with him, but if he takes it, he will feel bored. "Yang Yang, can''t you just stay at home? Even if you follow the third uncle, you will not be able to stay. It will affect them then. Now you''ve been out for more than half a month. It''s time to review your lessons and write your summer homework. In order to avoid the beginning of school when your grades fall down, let others laugh *** Cheng Cheng''s words solved a big problem for beimingyan. "Yangyang, please do your homework at home and wait for me to buy you something delicious." North Ming Yan also hastened to add a sentence. Yang Yang chokes his mouth. What Cheng Cheng says is not unreasonable. Forget it, I''d better do my homework honestly at home. He looked at beimingyan with a sad face: "uncle, when you come back, you should buy me more delicious food." * after Beiming Yan came out of his old house with a car and Cheng Cheng, he soon integrated into the traffic flow of a city. "Cheng Cheng, where can I send you?" Cheng Cheng''s destination is a hospital, but he can''t talk to Bei Ming Yan. Simply found a place not far away from the hospital, told to beimingyan. Then he can walk over. * after a long rest, Gu Huan finally relieved some of his spirit from the pain of his mother''s death. At noon, she received a phone call from Annie. Her tone on the phone was very anxious: "Huan, you can be regarded as answering the phone. You are not at home these two days, which makes me and Joe anxious to death." At this time, it is undoubtedly a very warm thing to receive the earnest concern of friends. "I''m sorry, Annie. I''ve been busy these two days. Thank you for your concern. " Gu Huan''s voice is very low, and her heart is still suppressing her grief. "Huan, what''s the matter with you? It sounds like you''re in a bad mood. Is something wrong with your mother? " Annie is also a sensitive person. She soon realized that something was wrong with her.Mention mother, Gu Huan''s nose is a burst of sour, tears in the eyes around, she desperately want to cover up their grief. But he never held back. She covered the phone in one hand and her mouth in the other. But there was still a sob. "Huan, Huan. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? I''m so anxious. " Annie kept asking. Without the other party''s accurate response, people at this time, is the easiest time to think. But now she can only be in a hurry and can''t do anything. An ominous premonition of an idea came to mind. It can''t be something happened to Huan''s mother, otherwise how could she be like this. What she can do now is to hold the phone and wait for her reply. After crying for a while, Gu Huan raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, and then put the phone back to her ear: "Annie, my mother, she has passed away." She finally said it herself. Originally, she didn''t want to face such a fact, but she had figured it out in the past two days. It''s just the difference between coming early and coming late. Once upon a time, she dreamed that when her mother got well, she and her mother would be able to lead a stable life with their children. But now, it has turned into a bubble. When Gu Huan was most sad, her mother''s shadow suddenly appeared in her brain. Her mother told her not to be too sad and sad. Their hearts are still closely linked. * after hearing this, Annie couldn''t help taking a breath: "how can it be? Your mother''s body has begun to recover. How could she suddenly die. Huan, I am also very sad to hear this news. If you need any help from us, just let me know. We will do our best to help you *** GU Huan held back his tears and said in a choked voice, "thank you, Annie. I can handle it. And he will help me. But I also want to ask you to do me a favor, that is, don''t tell little baby about it At this time, she and Beiming Mo made the same choice, that is, they were not prepared to tell the children about it. Similarly, she is not going to tell Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang about it. Just as she was talking to Annie, the door of her ward opened and a small body came in from the outside. Beiming Mo asks Xinghuo to send people around the ward to protect Gu Huan''s safety. But this will not affect the doctor''s treatment of her, nor will it affect Cheng Cheng''s coming in. Because Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look familiar to these people. Gu Huan was a little surprised when he saw Cheng Cheng. He didn''t expect that he would come back so soon. "Annie, I have something else here. Let''s talk about it another day." Gu Huan finished and hung up in a hurry. She didn''t want to be heard by Cheng Cheng when she was talking to Annie. After hanging up, Gu Huan turned to Cheng Cheng and said with a smile, "honey, I was just on the phone with your aunt Anne. You don''t know, since you left, little baby has been quarreling with you to play. When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell mom. Did you have a good time out there? " Cheng Cheng is a clever boy and good at observing. Although the mother''s face with a smile, but still can see her eyes some red, it should be just cry. He walked around the bed and came to his mother: "we''re all fine outside. We came back yesterday. Mom, did you cry? " Gu Huan shook his head with a smile. His mother didn''t cry. It was just a chat with aunt Annie. He talked about the interesting things that little baby was still in her infancy. She laughed and burst into tears. Cheng Cheng looks at her mother''s smile, and she feels sad for her mother. "Mom, don''t hide your sadness. In fact, I already know everything. " Cheng Cheng said directly. He felt that such concealment was a very torturous thing. It would be better to open up all the words so that everyone would feel better. The smile on Gu Huan''s face disappeared, and he thought: it''s not Beiming Mo who told all the things to the children yesterday. How could he do that? Didn''t he know what kind of harm it would do to the hearts of the children. But she was not sure how many things Beiming Mo told the children, so she tentatively asked: "baby, what do you know?" Cheng Cheng saw that his mother still wanted to hide from him, so he said directly: "I already know that grandma has passed away." Gu Huan''s face twitched. She looked at Cheng Cheng and said, "is this what your father told you?" Cheng Cheng nodded, and then shook his head: "not all dad told me. Mom, do you remember the time when we called you and dad answered it? "Gu Huan tried to think about it. There was one time, and it was the first time that Beiming Mo accompanied her in the hospital. Cheng Cheng continued: "in fact, at that time I heard from my father''s voice that something had happened at home, but I''m not sure what happened." *** "when did you know about it?" Gu Huan looks at Cheng Cheng. She has always known that Cheng Cheng is much higher than his peers in terms of observing details and reasoning. Even better than a lot of adults. "I really knew it last night." "Last night?" Gu Huanxian was a little surprised. Cheng Cheng told his mother what he saw last night. Gu Huan was greatly surprised after hearing this. Chapter 576 She never thought that her mother''s sudden death could be related to Beiming mo. "Is your father back today?" Cheng Cheng shook his head: "he didn''t come back, and he never called us back. Mom, where are you going? Is it going to find dad? " Cheng Cheng said, see mother after listening, immediately lift the quilt out of bed. Gu Huan tidied up her clothes, put on her bag and said to Cheng Cheng, "it''s true. Baby, you go home now. Remember, you can''t tell anyone about this, you know? " Cheng Cheng nodded hard. Gu Huan takes Cheng Cheng out of the ward, and the person in charge of protection doesn''t stop their mother and son''s action. At the gate of the hospital, Gu Huanxian stops a taxi and asks Cheng Cheng to go back to Beiming''s old house. Then he drove to the police station. There are several police stations in a city, each in charge of a district. She didn''t know where Beiming Mo was taken, she could only prepare to use the most stupid way to find one by one. However, she chose the police station in the district in charge of the hospital first, because this is the most likely one. When she came to the police station in the west of the city according to the guidance of the navigation, and explained her intention to the police there, she soon got a reply: beimingmo was indeed taken to the police station last night. But before she came, she was sent back to Beiming home. Beiming Mo is a famous figure in a city. The police can''t act rashly on him until they get more powerful evidence. However, restrictions have been placed on his freedom of movement. Because, after all, it involves a major case of intentional homicide. "Officer, can you tell me more about this case? Why is he involved? " Gu Huan still does not know a complete picture of his mother''s death. The policeman in charge of receiving her hesitated for a moment, and then said, "according to the regulations, I can''t disclose the case to you. But in view of the fact that you and the victim are mother daughter relationship, I would like to disclose a little bit to you: after our examination and analysis of the cause of death of your mother. The conclusion is that she died of food poisoning and suffocation "You mean my mother died of suffocation?" Gu Huan can''t believe that "my mother has been eating the food in the hospital all the time, and everyone is eating it. How could it be food? Could it be that you checked it wrong? " "Ms. Gu, I know it''s really hard for you to believe, but that''s the truth. We have tested the ingredients of Arisaema and other toxic traditional Chinese medicine in the food residue she used. " "South star? What is this? " It was the first time Gu Huan heard of such a thing. The policeman had to explain to her: "tiannanxing was originally a Chinese herbal medicine. It is safe for normal people to take less than 9g. But too much will lead to pharyngeal swelling, even more can lead to suffocation. That''s how your mother is. " *** upon hearing this, Gu Huan almost collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, the police officer around her was quick and quick, and immediately helped her: "Miss Gu, are you ok?" Gu Huan stabilized himself, and then said in a soft voice, "officer, I''m ok. Why are you looking for Beiming Mo? " "That''s because we transferred some surveillance around your mother''s ward. Three days before the death of the victim, Mr. Beiming went back to your mother''s ward every day with a food box. We blocked your mother''s ward as soon as we informed us in the hospital. And in the leftover food box, I extracted the ingredients of Arisaema that I just told you. Therefore, we also believe that Mr. Beiming is probably related to your mother''s death. " For Gu Huan, it''s really a blow after another. Mother''s accidental death is actually related to the meal that Beiming Mo sent her. Is Beiming mo the murderer who killed his mother? Why did he do that? Although my mother told me not to let me get along with him again. But he wasn''t there at that time. What''s more, no matter from the ward she lived in to the doctor who treated her, she was all arranged by Beiming mo. At the moment, she really can''t figure out what kind of reason it will be, which can make Beiming Mo kill her mother. Even if I think so, I still can''t change such a fact. Beimingmo is now a homicide suspect. * Beiming Mo has become a suspect, which he never thought of. But in front of the evidence provided by the police, he had nothing to say. Because I left my fingerprints on the food box. In the monitoring, there are images of entering and leaving Lulu ward. Now the police are a mountain of hard evidence. When he came out of the police station, he wanted to go back to the hospital to see Gu Huan, but he thought he might not be suitable to see her again.He went back to Beiming''s old house alone. At this time, Cheng Cheng came back earlier. He was surprised to see his father back. Because he knew that his mother had gone to the police station to find him. But my father came back, but my mother was not by his side. Beiming Mo also sees Cheng Cheng looking at himself. Now father and son can only be tacit. After all, only the two of them knew the truth. * GU Huan came out of the police station, her head full of doubts and anger. It really upset her. Perhaps this time, back to Joe, is the best choice. * since Annie called Gu Huan, she seems to have a heart attack. She is very worried about Gu Huan. She knows how much Lu Lu has in Gu Huan''s heart. Until the evening, when she saw Gu Huan coming back, she was relieved. "Ma Ma, where have you been. When I wake up for a long time, I will not see you? " Little baby happily opened her arms and ran to Gu Huan from the living room. Gu Huan forced his face to smile and squatted down to hold him for a long time: "little baby, I''m sorry. Mom has very important things to do these two days, so she didn''t go home. " Looking at the innocent and lovely appearance for a long time, she unconsciously thought of herself and her mother. A lot of things are empathic. In other words, I don''t know my parents'' kindness if I don''t have children. But it''s not time for her to repay her mother''s kindness, so she left her forever. *** "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" She was held by her mother for a long time, but she saw that her mother''s face today was completely different from the previous two days. And you can see some shiny things rolling in mom''s eyes. Gu Huan forced himself to bear the pain, bent down and put him on the ground for a long time: "little baby, you go to other places to play first, I want to be quiet for a while." For a long time, although she didn''t understand what happened to her mother, she still knew that her mother was in a bad mood. "Little baby, I''ll take you to see Aunt Qiao. The baby in her belly kicks her every day. You are a little sister now. You should tell him to stay in his mother''s belly, OK Annie coaxed her to Luoqiao for a long time. Gu Huan''s mother died, she did not tell Luo Qiao. Because she is a pregnant woman now, the most important thing is to keep calm. When Annie came back again, she saw Gu Huan leaning on the sofa with tears in her eyes. "Huan, we don''t want to meet such a thing. But since it happened, we have to face it, don''t we? " "Annie, actually I wanted to talk to you. But when I found out that my mother was killed, my heart can no longer be calm "Huan, what do you say? Your mother was killed? " Annie was surprised to hear that. Gu Huan nodded: "I was surprised at first, but this is the fact, the fact that can''t be changed." "Did the police step in and find out who the killer was?" Gu Huan was asked this question, she was speechless, because she didn''t want to say it to anyone before the police decided that Beiming Mo was the murderer. "The police have stepped in. As for the murderer, they are still investigating." "Huan, although I haven''t been with your mother for a long time, I''m sure she is a kind person. This murderer is really hateful. Even if such kind-hearted people are harmed, there will be no good end. " Said Annie, biting her teeth. "Come on, let''s call it a day. I''m a little tired now. I want to have a good rest. Annie, would you like to sleep with the baby tonight. I don''t want to interfere with her rest. " Annie nodded, "go and have a rest. I''m here." * the old house of Beiming family. Beiming Mo sits in his study, thinking about what happened in the police station. He never thought that Lu Lu''s sudden death would be related to him, and he was the biggest suspect. It''s just that he can''t tell the police about some things now, because it will involve more people. "Dangdang..." His study door was knocked "come in." Beiming Mo said. As soon as the door opened, Cheng Cheng came in from the outside. When he came in, he turned and closed the door again. "What can I do for you?" Cheng Cheng went to Beiming ink face: "Dad, I went to see my mother this afternoon." "Is she all right?" Beiming Mo is still very concerned about Gu Huan. "She was on the phone with aunt Anne when I went, but I could see that she was crying. And I''m not sure if she told Auntie Anne about grandma''s death"Your mother, she''ll be careful. But at this time, it would be best if someone could share her pain. " *** Cheng Cheng nodded, and her mother really needed someone to share her troubles. But now I don''t seem to have this ability. "By the way, Dad, when I came back, mom went to the police station. Didn''t you meet me?" Beiming Mo shook his head: "I didn''t meet her." He said, looking down at his watch. "It''s late now. Go and have a rest." Cheng Cheng knew that his father didn''t want to talk about related topics with him, so he nodded: "Dad, you should have a rest early." Looking at his son''s leaving, Beiming Mo fell into meditation again. In fact, he already knew in the police station that the whole case was against him. If he has no other evidence to prove his innocence, maybe he will face a long prison life. Beiming Mo knows in his heart that Lu Lu''s death is related to his mother. Because Yu Rujie has prepared all the food boxes he has sent to Lu Lu these three days. Chapter 577 If you ask her about this matter, it will be solved. But if so, as a child, how could he have the heart to take his mother to court. In front of him, there are two choices. One is to serve his mother in this prison, but the northern underworld group established by his father may fall apart. The other is to keep Beiming family, but my mother will be imprisoned. She is not young now. How can she stand such a life. For so many years, Yu Rujie has been living in Sabah in a life similar to seclusion, and she claims to be dead. It wasn''t because someone was going to kill her at that time. Even in that case, although Beiming Mo still hated her in his heart, he still couldn''t bear to tell her that she was still alive. He was able to do that at that time, let alone now. It was a tough choice. However, soon, he seems to have made a good choice. He picked up the phone and first called Xing Huo: "tomorrow morning, you will inform the heads of all departments to go to the conference room of the night demon hotel for a meeting. I have something to announce." For these two days, Xing Huo just knows about it. Lu Lu''s sudden death surprised him. While he felt sorry for Gu Huan, he and Annie also made a decision, which can''t be told to Luo Qiao and the children. But he knew nothing about beimingmo''s involvement in the case. After listening to the master''s arrangement, he tentatively asked, "do you need to inform the young lady to come?" Beiming Mo nodded: "she will come tomorrow. Remember, we have to inform the group''s lawyers. " Gu Huan is not only coming, but also a lawyer. Master, what are you going to do? An ordinary meeting doesn''t have to be so loud. However, since it is arranged in this way, I have to do it myself. Xing Huo put down the phone and began to arrange for tomorrow''s meeting, and informed the heads of all departments one by one. * since Beiming feiyuan and his wife both settled in Beiming group, Beiming Yifeng has moved home for the convenience of her parents. On the one hand, you can make your own plan after work, on the other hand, it is convenient to send your parents to work. In the evening, as soon as he took a comfortable bath, he heard his mobile phone ring. He picked it up and saw that it was from the fire, so he could not help frowning slightly. *** it''s not a good thing for Xing Huo to call himself. This means that Beiming ink is likely to adjust the group again. So far, Beiming Yifeng has contacted several department heads. With his strength now, although he can''t occupy half of Beiming''s family, it''s a small scale. Of course, the reason why he has so much energy is that a powerful group behind him supports him. According to the original agreement between them, they provided him with funds to help him rise in the Beiming clan, to drive Beiming Mo out of power, and then devour the whole Beiming clan. What Beiming Yifeng can get in return is that he can own 51% of Beiming group. Beiming Yifeng answered the phone: "Xing tezhu, how are you? I don''t know what you want to do when you call so late?" As he called himself, Xinghuo always felt a little ironic: "master Yifeng, please come to the conference room of the night demon hotel tomorrow morning. By the way, please inform me that the young master and grandmother of Beiming must also attend. This is a meeting attended by all the leaders of Beiming family. It''s very important. " "Well, I see. I will certainly bring your notice. I''ll see you in the conference room tomorrow. " Beiming also Maple finish will turn off the mobile phone. He took a mobile phone, out of his room, soon appeared in the living room. At this time, Beiming feiyuan and lannian are still sitting in the living room watching TV. On the tea table in front of them are all kinds of fruits, snacks and tea. "Yifeng, come and have some snacks. This golden meat cake tastes good." Lannian looks back at his son. Beiming Yifeng sat on a sofa beside them: "Dad, mom, just now I received a call from Xinghuo, informing us that it is necessary to go to the conference room of the night demon hotel tomorrow morning. And this meeting is attended by all the leaders of the whole group. " Beiming feiyuan and lannian look at each other in surprise, and then they all look at Beiming Yifeng: "what''s the matter with Beiming? How could mo use such a great momentum? " Beiming also picked the next eyebrow: "second uncle has always been arbitrary, go his own way, but we can''t guess his mind.". But it doesn''t matter. Mom and Dad, I''ll go back to have a rest first, and you can have a rest early. "Then he stood up and went to his room. * "have you informed everyone?" Beiming Mo is sitting at his desk with a telephone in his hand. "Yes, master, I have informed the heads of each department one by one." Xing Huo replied. "Well, that''s it." Beiming Mo turned off the phone, reached for the pen of the desk, and wring his brow to play slowly. Maybe the decision he announced tomorrow is the best way to save Beiming family from falling apart. * it was a long night for Beiming mo. He had no rest almost all night. Early in the morning, he first called Xinghuo: "you come to pick me up today." Xing Huo nodded: "good master, I will be here soon." He put down the phone and said to Gu Huan, who was sitting opposite the dining table, "Miss, I''ll go to pick up the host first. I''ll see you at the night devil Hotel later." Gu Huan nodded: "OK, you pay attention to safety on the way." When Xinghuo left, Luoqiao began to complain: "Alas, Huan. What''s the matter with Beiming ER in your family? Don''t you need to send it? Why are you putting up the music again? " *** after breakfast, Gu Huan drove to Mo hotel. After she arrived at the meeting room, she saw that many people had already come to the room. Among them, the Beiming Yifeng family has also arrived. When he saw Gu Huan enter the meeting hall, he quickly waved to her: "Huan, come and sit here." Gu Huan glanced around, it seems that there is no vacancy, only Beiming also Maple side left one. She just walked over and sat down. "I haven''t seen you go to my department to check the work these two days. I don''t know if the second uncle has assigned you other tasks, or if you have something personal? I can do my best to help you if I need to Gu Huan turned to him with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I can handle it." Except for Beiming Mo and Xinghuo, all of them have arrived in the conference room. Beiming Yifeng looked down at the following table: "how come Beiming hasn''t come after such a long time. Are you all in a hurry? " As soon as Beiming Yifeng''s words came out, all of you were shocked. After that, some heads of individual departments began to pander: "yes, yes. Beiming always told us to have a meeting, but we all put down our heavy work. But he didn''t come late. Hey, who let him be the president? Even if it''s delayed, we have to deal with the aftermath. " Beiming also Maple listen to, the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao. With a proud smile on his face. "If you are so busy, you don''t have to come to the meeting, or you can submit a resignation letter. I''ll approve it immediately." This sound came out from the gate of the meeting hall, which made the person in charge of those departments who just catered to Beiming Yifeng tremble. They all look at Beiming Yifeng with help seeking eyes. Because they all recognized that it was the voice of Beiming mo. Voice down, Beiming Mo in the company of Xing Huo quickly walked into the venue. They were followed by the lawyer of Beiming family. Beiming Mo came to his position, he did not sit down. Instead, I stood there and looked around the venue. At the same time, dozens of eyes showed a little fear. His eyes finally fell on Gu Huan, only to see her head slightly lowered. "Assistant Gu, please come here." Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan and says slowly. Gu Huan''s heart suddenly surprised, what is he going to do? However, since his words had been spoken, he had to follow them. She stood up from the position beside Beiming Yifeng, and then walked slowly to Beiming Mo''s side. "Today, I''d like to call on the heads of various departments to come here, and the lawyer of Beiming family is also present. I want to announce something to you..." Just as Beiming Mo was about to go on, the door of the meeting hall opened again and two policemen came in from the outside. They took out a document from the briefcase and handed it to Beiming Mo: "Mr. Beiming, about the homicide case, now after the approval of the Bureau, we need to take you back for further investigation. This is your arrest warrant." "Boom..." What''s the situation when all the people present were confused by the police''s words? Police here to the venue to arrest people, even if the arrest, arrest or Beiming''s president Beiming Mo! The suspected case turned out to be a homicide case. Gu Huan''s body trembles at the moment. Yesterday, she knew that Beiming Mo had been to the police station once. Unexpectedly, they decided that he was the murderer so soon. *** "quiet, quiet. This is the meeting place. Do you have a part to talk about? "This sentence immediately made the meeting place quiet again. And they all looked at him who spoke. We didn''t expect that what we were talking about was Beiming Yifeng. When he first heard that Beiming Mo was suspected of murder, Beiming Yifeng and others were surprised and even couldn''t believe it. For others, Beiming Yifeng grew up with Beiming Mo as a child. It''s very clear about him. It is absolutely impossible to say that he killed people. However, in such a situation, it can be said that God gave him the best chance to master the real power of Beiming clan. As an opportunity like this, he should seize it well. He got up from his seat and went to the policeman: "Comrade policeman, I think you are mistaken. How can my second uncle kill people? " "Who are you? He has the final say. And please don''t get in the way of our business. " Beiming Yifeng smiles: "my name is Beiming Yifeng, the nephew of Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming family. The reason why I say he can''t kill people is because I know him very well. " Chapter 578 "Well, we didn''t come to arrest people for nothing. Let me tell you, we''ve got solid evidence." Beiming Yifeng nodded, then turned his head and looked at Beiming Mo: "uncle, don''t worry, I will find the best lawyer to fight this lawsuit for you. As for your absence As the second largest shareholder of Beiming family, I should be responsible for this important task. " Beiming Mo looks at Beiming Yifeng with a cold smile. I didn''t expect that he would show his edge so soon. "Yi Feng, do you know why I hold this meeting today? It''s to announce that I''m going to be the president of Beiming. " Once this remark was made, the whole audience was a sensation again. Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at the two policemen: "I''ll go with you, but please wait a moment, I''ll arrange what I''m doing." After all, the prestige of Beiming Mo was still there, and the two policemen also sold him the favor. "Yes, but please hurry up. We have limited time, and don''t make it difficult for us to do it. " Beiming Mo nodded, and then looked at the heads of all departments present: "now I''ll announce the candidate to replace me as the president of Beiming." He said, raised his hand and grasped Gu Huan''s hand. Gu Huan''s body suddenly stirred up, and she began to be a little frightened. It''s not Beiming er who wants to clean up the mess. Not only Gu Huan, but also Beiming Yifeng saw his action, and his slightly proud look changed immediately. Beiming Mo looked at the crowd, and then slowly said: "I now announce that Gu Huan will take over the position of president." "Boom..." For the third time. "I object!" This voice covered the whole audience. All eyes were fixed on Gu Huan. Gu Huan''s opposition seems to be expected by Beiming Mo, and he is very calm: "can you tell me a reason?" Gu Huan really doesn''t want this seat. That''s because she knows very well in her heart that she doesn''t have a brain like Beiming mo. if Beiming is in her own hands, she can only step into death. In that case, how can she be worthy of the old man of Beiming. *** GU Huan feels that he is not really a CEO. Besides, she learned something in the police station. I know that my mother''s death has something to do with Beiming mo. Before the investigation, she thought it was better to keep some distance from him. "Thank you for your kindness. As you all know, the Beiming group was established by Mr. Beiming zhengtianlao with his whole life''s hard work. I know that my ability is limited, and I don''t know much about Beiming. Any one of you in Beiming is more competent than me in terms of ability and qualification. I think it''s better to choose one of the responsible persons. " Beiming Mo takes a look at Gu Huan, eyebrows slightly pick, he thought she would push off his proposal, but did not expect that she would have such a speech. "Because of some things, Beiming can no longer lead the whole Beiming clan. Then there should be someone to take charge of the overall situation. Gu tezhu is right. She is not qualified for this position because of her limited qualifications. We are all old ministers of Beiming family. We can''t watch Beiming family collapse after Beiming always leaves. So there should be a lot of us who can replace the president. " As soon as Gu Huan''s voice fell, a man immediately took up the conversation. Beiming Mo took a look at the person who had just spoken: "according to what you said, it seems that you have a more suitable candidate in your heart?" The man laughed awkwardly. After all, Beiming Mo has already jumped out before he officially resigned as president. "Master Beiming, don''t get me wrong. I''m just thinking about the future of Beiming. We are still very sad that you left. As for the selection of candidates, I think about one, but some of them are not mature. " Beiming Mo gave a cold smile: "since it''s an immature idea, what else do you want to do. At least, my idea has been considered. It''s true that Gu tezhu has no seniority of all of you here, and he didn''t come to Beiming for long. But through my observation and understanding of her during this period, she has this ability. Besides, as we all know, Gu tezhu is in charge of the architecture, design and finance of Beiming family. These are exactly the most basic departments of Beiming clan. I see from the work situation and analysis of the three departments she reports to me every day that since she can handle these three departments well, I think she is also competent in other departments. " After that, a man stood up in a corner of the meeting. He seems to be more than 50 years old. He is an old minister of the Beiming family: "the general idea of Beiming is really good, but Gu tezhu is a woman after all. In terms of energy, he is very limited. Our Beiming group is no better than other groups. The group is large and busy. Now we cooperate with GT group again, and we need to deal with nearly twice as many things. How can we men have the heart to let a woman fight ahead. I have a good candidate to take over the position of Beiming. He is young and energetic. I believe that if he is in the position of president, he will certainly make the Beiming group to a new level. "Beiming Mo nodded: "what director Liu said is reasonable. And I can tell you have a lot of confidence in this man. " *** director Liu, who spoke just now, nodded: "not bad. I think this person can really have such ability. Although he is not as good as the general talent of Beiming, he is also above all our responsible persons. Not only that, this person is the second shareholder of Beiming. " As soon as this remark came out, everyone here already knew who he meant. Beiming also Maple at the moment also showed a proud look on the face. He took a look at the director Liu who recommended him. It seems that he didn''t choose the wrong person. At this time, I can still say two more words for myself. However, now also want to appear modest, Beiming also Maple put put put search: "director Liu serious, how can I like you said so capable.". I''m just learning by doing. There are still many things to ask for advice from you old ministers of Beiming family. In terms of qualifications and talents, I think my father, Mr. Beiming feiyuan, is more suitable. " When Beiming feiyuan heard his son recommend him, he couldn''t help looking at Beiming mo. His face is not so good-looking at the moment. He can see that he will not be satisfied with his son Beiming Yifeng or himself when he is the president of Beiming. Because the reason is very simple, Beiming Mo spent a lot of money to drive himself out of Beiming, and also took all his equity. Now he has a life lawsuit. With the character of Beiming Mo, he can''t return what he has. "I think it''s most appropriate for Yifeng to be the president of Beiming family. I remember when my father was still alive, he liked Yifeng very much. I''ll help him with his work. " "Yes, yes, if young master Yifeng could be the new president of Beiming family, it would be the best" other people in this room, seeing that the current situation is one-sided towards Beiming Yifeng, they have to cater one after another. No matter whether these people really support Beiming Yifeng, at least they will have a better life after Beiming Yifeng. Beiming Mo looked at the performance of all kinds of people in the whole venue, and did not move any color. "Pa pa..." A few loud tap the sound of the table so that all people, one of the body shock. They all looked at Beiming mo. "You don''t need to discuss it any more. I''ve made a decision. The position of president will not be Beiming feiyuan, let alone Beiming Yifeng. Since Gu tezhu is not willing to take over this position, let her take over for a while. With the help of Xing te, she can deal with the affairs of GT group. As for the rest, I''ll decide after I think about it again. " Beiming Mo finished and looked at all of you in front of him: "the meeting is over." After that, he stood up and looked at the lawyer standing on one side: "the rest is up to you." Then he said to the two policemen on one side, "my business is finished. Let''s go." "Master..." Xing Huo looks at Bei Ming Mo anxiously. He doesn''t know when he will come back. After all, the charges are not clear, and there are too many uncertain factors. Beiming Mo stopped and turned to look at Xinghuo: "well help huan''er, I''m very relieved about your ability." Watching Beiming Mo and the two policemen gradually walk away, whether it''s Xinghuo, Gu Huan, or other people who stay in the meeting hall, I feel a little heavy. *** the people in the meeting room gradually dispersed. Only Gu Huan, Xing Huo and three lawyers were left. "Miss, it''s time we went back. There''s a lot of work for you to do Xing Huo reminds Gu Huan in a low voice. Gu Huan is like being in the clouds. * the office of beimingmo. Gu Huan returned to this familiar office again, but when she looked at everything again, she felt strange. Why even if you refuse to be the president, even if it''s temporary, it can not only change the decision of Beiming Mo. "Miss, since this is the end of the matter, you don''t have to refuse. Master asked you to take his place to manage Beiming clan, which means that master is very relieved to take charge of Beiming clan with your ability. In fact, you don''t have to worry. The master said before he left that I would help you. You can do it boldly. " Xinghuo has always been loyal to Beiming Mo, and even his instructions will be completed wholeheartedly. Gu Huan now really said nothing to help, it seems that he will have to stay in the position of president for some time. She did it back to her place and was ready to start work. Xinghuo pointed to the position of Beiming Mo: "Miss, you are the acting president now. You should sit there like a master."Gu Huan turned to look at that position. There was no Beiming ink on the seat, but there were still several piles of documents on the desk. Chapter 579 She gently shook her head: "you also said that I''m just an acting president, so I don''t need to sit in his position. Maybe I won''t be the president here in a few days. When the new president comes, there is no need to change seats again. Now I''m fine here. " Punishment fire a see, Gu Huan since already had own decision, that also don''t need to force her again. "Dangdang..." The door of the office was tapped. "I''ll open the door." Xinghuo turns to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw Beiming Yifeng standing outside, followed by a staff member with a fruit basket in his hand. "Master Yifeng." Xing Huo gave a respectful cry. North also Maple nodded, and then straight into the office. Gu huangang tidied up his desk. Anyway, now he is the acting president of Beiming family, so at least he should clean up the slightly messy desk. At least that clean Chengdu should not be far worse than that one of Beiming ink. She looked up to see the north also Maple smile Yingying came in, quickly his body is right. "Huan, I''m here to congratulate you on your promotion to the president of Beiming group. This is a little bit of small meaning. Please accept it. As for future work I''ll ask you to take care of me. " Beiming Yifeng raised his hand, and the staff behind him put the fruit basket on Gu Huan''s small table. Gu Huan looked at the staff member, slightly frowned, obviously disgusted with his behavior. Beiming also Fengduo will come, he turned his head and glared at the man: "how do you do things. How can you put this thing directly on the president''s desk? Take it down quickly. " Then he looked at Gu Huan and said with a smile, "Huan, please forgive me. He''s just a new comer. He doesn''t know the rules." *** GU Huan gave a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''m just a temporary one. You''re not just here to send me a fruit basket, are you Beiming Yifeng smiles: "Huan, you''re right. Another reason I''m here is to treat you to dinner. It can also be regarded as my congratulations to you on becoming the president of Beiming "The acting president, not the president." Gu Huan immediately corrected. Because this position is not intended to be. It was pushed up by Beiming mo. Beiming Yifeng smiles, looks at Gu Huan''s serious face, and then makes a "please" gesture like the door: "then ask the acting president to go to the banquet with me." Gu Huan thinks it''s not good either. In front of others, he refutes Beiming Yifeng''s face. After all, it is entrusted by others to do the work of loyal people. In any case, before Beiming ink decides who to choose as the president, it still needs to support such a big stall. "Since you are so gracious, I''ll go." After Gu Huan made his decision, he looked at Xing Huo again and said, "come with me, too." Of course, Xinghuo knows that Beiming Yifeng''s purpose is to attract Gu Huan. But now I still shoulder other heavy responsibilities. The cooperation between Beiming and GT group is progressing smoothly, and there are still many issues to deal with by myself. This can be regarded as doing our best to solve some problems for the master and the young lady. As for Beiming Yifeng''s intention, Gu Huan must be clear. She should take her stand. * GU Huan is sitting in the car of Beiming Yifeng. She turned her head and looked all the way out the window at the men and women in a hurry on the road. "Huan, in fact, I have always had a good idea to carry forward the Beiming group, which is also my responsibility and obligation as the eldest son of Beiming''s parents." North also Maple driving, the face above dew vision said. Gu Huan turned his head and looked at him: "in fact, you and Beiming Mo have the same idea. You have the same purpose, but why fight? Don''t you know the truth of "why is it too urgent to fry each other" "How can I not know that. It''s just that in the face of this problem, it''s not me but him that is "frying". Once, in order to master Beiming family, he did not hesitate to take all the shares of my father, and drove him out of Beiming family. In this case, aren''t you one of the victims? " As soon as Beiming Yifeng mentioned it, his eyebrows almost stood up. About this matter, Gu Huan''s heart is very clear. He was also very disgusted with the practice of Beiming mo. But later, since she gradually deepened her understanding of Beiming Mo, she felt that most of the reasons for his present temperament were his childhood shadow. However, for this period of history, he is deeply buried in his frozen heart. Until one day, his frozen heart began to melt.Gradually, he began to no longer have so much hatred, began to have love, learn to care about other people. It''s just that it''s not in a day. Other people''s impression of him still stays in the past, so that they can''t find his change. Gu Huan lowered her head and stretched out her hand to gently support her chin. She was lost in thought. *** "Huan, here we are." Beiming Yifeng''s car has stopped. Gu Huan seems to have not come back: "where is this?" Beiming Yifeng unfastens his seat belt. He smiles at Gu Huan: "why, you don''t know where it is? We just held a meeting here, and at the meeting, we confirmed that it is a matter for you to be the president. " Gu Huan returned to his senses and looked around. Yes, this is the night devil hotel. "You invited me here?" Gu Huan was a little surprised. What does it mean that Beiming Yifeng banquets himself here? Is this a demonstration in northern Mexico? Look, this is where you were taken by the police. Look, you''ve lost your position as president of Beiming. Look, I''m here to invite your successor to have a drink. Look, this will be my victory in the end. Now that he is here, Gu Huan can''t refuse. Maybe Beiming Yifeng doesn''t have so many ideas. He just wants to invite himself to a meal. For Gu Huan, although she doesn''t come here very often, she knows more about the layout of the hotel. Beiming also Maple walk in front, did not go to the dining hall. He took two turns ahead and stopped. "Huan, here we are." He turned and gave him a smile. Gu Huan looked up and saw that there were two closed doors. Judging from the exquisite decoration of the door frame and gate, it must be incomparably luxurious. It seems that I have never been here. "Where is this?" Gu Huan asked. "The place where I invite you to have a meal. I''ll know if I go in." Beiming also Maple said, motioned for her to open the two doors. Up to now, Gu Huan has nothing to say. She went forward, put out her arms and pushed the door gently. Between her touch, the two doors opened slowly. "Bang..." With a dull sound, colorful papers floated down from the sky of the hall. Gu Huan was startled by this sound. At this time, in her ear sounded the north also Maple voice: "don''t be afraid, go inside." Gu Huan walks into the hall slowly. Sure enough, the splendid decoration inside turned out to be a lunch for two people, but it turned into a party for dozens of people. When Gu Huan came in, there was a warm applause in the hall. Gu Huan looked at all the people present. They were all the department heads in the conference room today. Didn''t they all leave after the conference? How could they get together again in such a short time. Now it seems that Beiming Yifeng seems to have a strong appeal to them. "Huan, the heads of all departments are here. Why don''t you just say a few words here. " "Now, let''s invite the new president of Beiming group, Miss Gu Huan, to say a few words to us With a smile on his face, he clapped with the crowd. Gu Huan felt some pressure, but she had never been in such a high position, and she was faced with elites who were tens of times or even hundreds of times more capable than herself. "I..." Gu Huan didn''t know what to say for a moment. When she opened her mouth, the applause became more intense. *** in the warm applause, Gu Huan stabilized his mind, and then raised his hand to signal that he was going to speak. All of a sudden, the applause disappeared. Gu Huan looked at everyone and said, "I was surprised when I was invited here. At the end of the meeting, I was still thinking: I am just a newcomer, and I am inferior to you in terms of seniority and seniority. I''m also worried about how to carry out the work in the future. But now I feel like I''m a little worried. I will not say anything, but I can assure you that I will try my best to learn from you and be a qualified president. Thank you Beiming also Maple wait for her to finish, and then take the lead to clap. In the applause, several people said, "Miss Gu, don''t thank us. We are just giving young master Yifeng face. If you want to thank him, thank him. " Gu Huan nodded with a smile on her face. In fact, her heart suddenly sank. What does that mean? Are you demonstrating to yourself?At this time, Beiming Yifeng also said: "Huan, don''t listen to them. Come on, let''s all take a seat. " Beiming Yifeng arranges Gu Huan to sit down on the throne, while she sits on her left side. And on her right side sat Beiming feiyuan and lannian. During the dinner, everyone said a lot of high sounding words. There are also a few took the glass came to the north also maple in front of him to toast. It''s like he''s the main character. However, the north also maple to their own driving, refused. Gu Huan knew in his heart that these people were giving himself a blow, and he also made it clear that they were standing on the side of Beiming Yifeng. Only Beiming feiyuan explained to her: "Huan, please don''t mind too much. They usually have a good relationship with Yifeng. I don''t mean to look down on you. " Gu Huan had to smile: "Mr. Beiming, it doesn''t matter. I won''t mind. We usually have so much work pressure, and this morning''s meeting is really a little boring. It''s good to relax now. " Chapter 580 It took more than two hours to finish this seemingly prepared banquet for Gu Huan. Gu Huan ate five flavors at the banquet. * "Yifeng, this lunch today is your idea?" Gu Huan is sitting in the car of Beiming Yifeng. The car is galloping on the road leading to Beiming group. North also Maple hands holding the steering wheel, eyes staring at the road ahead. He nodded: "yes, I prepared it temporarily. Are you satisfied with that? " "What are you? A welcome banquet for me to take office, or a celebration banquet for me to leave Beiming Gu Huan felt very cool in his heart. Beiming Yifeng slowed down a little: "Huan, you ask, how can I answer you. Welcome banquet, of course. Although we are not together now, I will still be happy for you to have today''s achievements. " "Yifeng, you and I have changed since we separated. In fact, today''s banquet seems to be prepared for me. But it actually gave me a killing stick. " Beiming Yifeng heard this, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, he was a little uneasy, but he still wanted to explain: "Huan, are you too sensitive, how can today''s things be like this. Maybe there are too many things happening today, and your spirit hasn''t adapted yet. " *** GU Huan took a look at Beiming Yifeng: "Yifeng, now there are only two of us in this car. What else can you hide?" "Huan, what did I cover up? Is it because at the banquet just now, those directors only toasted me, not you. And you''re worried? " North also Maple show of seem is very aggrieved appearance. "Yifeng, I''m not that mean. I don''t feel bad about them not toasting me. I''m just talking about the matter. Think about it, starting this morning. Since beimingmo asked me to take over the post of president, I have noticed that something is wrong with your expression. But later, after some supervisors recommended you as the president, your face showed a happy look. I''m not a fool. I have eyes to see you from words to body movements. I didn''t pay attention to my position at all. I know you don''t agree, but now it''s a foregone conclusion, why do you make everyone unhappy. Is it true that even if I am now the temporary president, you still want to covet it? " Gu Huan finished, only to see the north also Maple face has some changes. "Yes, I feel very uncomfortable. Why did I win the project for Beiming and make contributions to Beiming. But he turned a blind eye to it. Why would you rather let someone who doesn''t know how to do business take over his position as president when he is about to go in. As for today''s meeting hall and banquet hall, what the directors have done is to really stand up for me and complain about injustice. " Beiming Yifeng said here. He turned his head and took a look at Gu Huan: "Huan, in fact, I''m not rare in this temporary position of president. Because Beiming group will belong to me sooner or later. If you want to be safe in your term of office, you''d better listen to me. As for those in charge of what, naturally will not go to embarrass you anything "Ha ha..." When Gu Huan heard this, he couldn''t help sneering. "Yifeng, I really don''t know whether I was the real you before or the real you now. Do you think those who recommend you are sincere to you? They used to work for Beiming Mo, but now they have taken refuge with you. It''s very likely that when another person appears, they will take refuge with that person again. In fact, you have been secretly trying to win over these people. Beiming Mo knows that. Do you know why he sent me as a special assistant later? That''s also because he wants to give you a warning. Don''t destroy the whole Beiming clan in the end because of personal enmity. Don''t forget that your grandfather built this group. If you can''t carry it forward, don''t destroy it yourself Beiming Yifeng simply hears the car by the side of the road and turns to look at Gu Huan. His look makes her feel a little strange. "Huan, I said so much to you because we were friends and lovers. Have you already stood aside with Beiming Mo? Don''t you forget that he used a contract to separate you from me and put you on a road that can''t look up. Or you, not me, are different now. But anyway, I still want to say a word to you: those who follow me prosper, those who rebel against me die. I''m going to get it *** GU Huan sighed, then stretched out her hand to open the door. Before leaving, she said to Beiming Yifeng, "I won''t watch you destroy Beiming''s career. As a former friend, I would like to give you one last word of advice: no matter what kind of decision you will make in the future, please think twice to avoid making a big mistake. " With that, she got out of the car, closed the door, and soon joined the crowd. Beiming also Maple looking at Gu Huan left back, but his eyes revealed a trace of pain.But it was just a moment. Then he took out his cell phone: "grandma, I have something to talk to you." * it''s still the teahouse and the private room called "Fengsheng". Jiang Huixin and Beiming Yifeng sit opposite each other. She wore a kind smile like a signboard: "Yifeng, why do you want to have tea with me today? I don''t think your face is very good. What''s the matter? " Beiming Yifeng picks up the purple sand teapot in front of her and pours a cup of tea for her grandmother, then pours another cup for herself. He had a drink with his head up. Then he put the teacup heavily on the second table and made a dull sound. Then he said, "grandma, second uncle, he''s been arrested." Jiang Huixin just put the cup to his mouth and was about to drink it. When he heard Beiming Yifeng say so, he was stunned. Her hand with the cup stopped. "Yi Feng, when did this happen?" "It was this morning. He was taken away by two policemen at the meeting Beiming also Maple said, and picked up the teapot to pour a cup. "Do you know what happened to Mo?" Beiming Yifeng shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems that the second uncle is suspected of a homicide." "Murder!" Jiang Huixin is an inspiration. How can Beiming Mo kill people. However, shock to shock, Jiang Huixin or soon calm down. Because now she quickly thought of another thing. "Yifeng, isn''t the Beiming clan now leaderless? You are the eldest grandson of the Beiming family. You can''t just stand by. " Beiming Yifeng smiles bitterly: "grandma, you don''t need to worry about this. Second uncle, before he was taken away by the police, he had entrusted the matter of Beiming family "You mean..." Said here, Jiang Huixin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light: "Mo, did he teach you the position of president or fly away?" For her, as long as Beiming Mo hands over the power, she and her son will have a better life in the latter half of their lives. North also Maple shook his head: "my father and I have no turn." "Who did he give the family of Beiming to?" Jiang Huixin asked with concern. "Grandma, the person entrusted by the second uncle is the one you and I never thought of: Gu Huan." Jiang Huixin immediately frowned. Indeed, no matter who she thought of, she would never think of her: "this, how could this be possible. Gu Huan doesn''t know anything. How can Mo let her take care of Beiming. No, I''m going to discuss with mo. Beiming is the master''s whole life''s hard work. He can''t just fall into the hands of outsiders. " Jiang Huixin is really in a hurry. She stands up to go out. "Grandma, you don''t have to go. Now the second uncle has been imprisoned, no one can go to see him. Moreover, when this matter was announced at that time, there was a lawyer present, which is an unchangeable fact. " *** for Jiang Huixin, as long as Beiming group is not the president of Beiming Mo, other people are indifferent. Because no one can shake her position in Beiming family. She understands Beiming Mo''s temper and knows that he won''t give the position of president back to Beiming feiyuan family. But unexpectedly, he gave this position to Gu Huan, who knew little about business. I didn''t even mention the punishment that I had been fighting with him for so many years. Beiming Yifeng sees that Jiang Huixin''s face looks very ugly. He can basically think that grandma is worried about Beiming''s falling into the hands of outsiders. "Grandma, you don''t have to worry so much. Fortunately, Gu Huan''s position as president is only temporary. I heard from the police at the meeting that there was conclusive evidence of the second uncle''s murder. As long as his case is certain, the president of Beiming will be re elected. And I''ll be the president. " "Yi Feng, can you be so sure? In Beiming clan, however, there are many old ministers who follow mo. as long as they raise objection, you can''t succeed. What''s more, Mo still holds a large number of shares in Beiming family. He will never transfer these to you. " Jiang Huixin has been with Beiming Zhengtian for so many years. Although she doesn''t know much about business, she is the best at calculating people. Beiming Yifeng sneered: "grandma, I don''t think the second uncle will come out again. As for the stock right in his hand, I have already figured out how to do it. At that time, the president and I will have the same stock right. These belong to my parents and grandchildren of Beiming Jiang Huixin looked at the north also Maple potential in the must look, in the heart how much or full of some concerns. But fortunately, if Beiming Yifeng takes charge of Beiming family and Beiming family in the future, he will not shake his position."Yifeng, you should be more careful in everything. Don''t be too eager to succeed before everything is decided." Jiang Huixin hastily tells a way. * "Miss, miss?" When Xing Huo finished her work, she looked up and saw Gu Huan sitting opposite. Her eyes were a little distracted, as if she was thinking about something. Hearing someone calling herself, she immediately came back to herself: "Xing Huo, what do you say?" Chapter 581 "Nothing. I had a feeling before that young master Yifeng was secretly buying off many department heads. Today, it seems that my estimation is all right. I''m a little worried now. If young master Yifeng continues to make trouble like this, I''m really worried. They will be more reckless when young master is away. The Beiming clan will also be in crisis. " Xing Huo''s words are to remind Gu Huan whether he should prepare early and how to deal with Beiming Yifeng''s next move. But for her, what can she do? She can''t do anything except the title of president of Beiming family. She has no prestige and snobbery. This guy, Beiming Mo, really gave himself a big problem when he left. * "Huan, can you come to the old house in the evening? I have something to say to you." On the way back to Luo Qiao''s house, Gu Huan receives a call from Jiang Huixin. "All right, aunt Xin, I''ll be right there." Gu Huan finished, turned the steering wheel and drove towards the old house of Beiming family. *** JIANG Huixin is sitting in the hall watching TV, while Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are busy in their rooms. Since she met with Beiming Yifeng, she never felt comfortable on the way back. The reason why Beiming ink wants to give the position of president to Gu Huan is that it doesn''t want this right to fall into the hands of others. Nominally speaking, it''s called "acting president temporarily.". But how long will it be for the time being? A month? half a year? Or longer? Is it to wait for Cheng Cheng or yang yang to grow up? If there are still people who listen to the government behind the curtain, then Beiming Mo is not sure whether he will let Gu Huan do it. Because among the many Beiming families, only Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are the closest to him, and Cheng Cheng is the heart of Beiming mo. Moreover, when he was very young, Beiming Mo had already begun to cultivate him. Even if it doesn''t happen now, Beiming Mo will give all of Beiming''s to him when he grows up. However, the crisis that can be temporarily relieved is that once he is in prison, he will not take Yu Rujie back to Beiming home. Even so, she can''t wait to die now. We need to think of some ways in advance to prevent future trouble. At this time, with the car roaring outside the house, a servant quickly came in from the outside. "Madam Beiming, Miss Gu is here." Jiang Huixin immediately pretended to be sad. She stood up and said to the servant, "come out with me." When they just came to the door, Gu Huan came in. "Aunt Xin." As soon as Gu huangang came in, he saw Jiang Huixin standing opposite him with a little sadness on his face with the help of a servant. Jiang Huixin took two steps forward and held Gu Huan''s arm: "Huan, here you are. Now that such a big thing has happened, I really don''t know what to do. " Gu Huan helped her to the hall. "Aunt Xin, what''s the matter?" Said, she helped Jiang Huixin to the sofa, two people sit down. Jiang Huixin sighed: "Hey, what else can I do? It''s not because of mo. I heard some news that he was taken away by the police during the meeting this morning. Is there such a thing? " Originally, Gu Huan wanted to hide from the people of the northern Ming family, but he couldn''t wrap the fire in the paper. She also had to nod a head: "it is such a matter for a while." Jiang Huixin''s lips began to tremble. She turned her head and looked at the portrait of the northern underworld Zhengtian hanging on the wall: "master, what''s wrong with our northern underworld family? How bad things are coming one after another." Said here, she turned and asked Gu Huan: "Huan, do you know what he committed? He has always been very law-abiding. " Gu Huan is not good for a while, how to say to Jiang Huixin: "aunt Xin, since you know Beiming ink so well, you don''t have to worry about anything." "Huan, I don''t worry. He''s the pillar of Beiming family and the president of Beiming group. He had nothing to do, but if there was something, what would Beiming family do? What should Beiming group, which was created by the master, do... " Jiang Huixin plays this play in front of Gu Huan just to let her reveal something that Beiming Yifeng didn''t tell her. *** "aunt Xin, you can rest assured that when he left, he wanted me to replace him as the president of Beiming. But I knew that I was very lack of ability and experience, so I didn''t agree. However, I was forced to become the interim president. After his case is finally settled, I will hold another meeting to re elect a person who is more competent for the position of president than me. We will not let the Beiming group created by master Beiming waver a little bit. "After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Jiang Huixin nodded: "Huan, since you say so, and have you to go up in such a crisis of Beiming family, I''m much more relieved. But I''m still worried about his case. What''s the matter? " Gu Huan''s face changed a little. She lowered her head and kept silent for a while. She said, "Beiming Mo''s case is homicide." "Murder?" Jiang Huixin''s face froze: "how can this be possible? Mo''s temper is usually a little fierce, but he doesn''t make such a big mistake. And who is the victim? " Gu Huan''s heart at the moment was not so sad, but since she asked here, she had to say: "the victim is My mother Jiang Huixin''s eyes suddenly widened, and her face was surprised: "you said Lu Lu, she died! It''s impossible. Lu Lu is really a miserable person. She finally found you. Now your mother and daughter are separated from each other again. " Said, she lowered her head, took out his handkerchief, gently wiped his eyes, showing a very sad look. Then he made a move that shocked Gu Huan. She stood up and said, "Huan, on behalf of Mo, I apologize for your mother''s death." Then he would kneel down to Gu Huan. How can Gu Huan watch such an old man of the same age as his mother kneel down to him. "Aunt Xin, what are you doing?" With that, she quickly got up and helped Jiang Huixin. "Huan, let me make amends for you and your mother. It''s my inability to teach my son that has caused so much damage to you and your mother. Lu Lu, how can your life be so miserable... " At this time, I heard a rush down the stairs. It''s Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. They came down. When Cheng Cheng was browsing the video in his bedroom, he heard the sound of a car coming from the yard. He thought it was his father who came back, so he went to the windowsill and looked down. It was his mother. He hurried out of his room, approached Yangyang''s room and called Yangyang out: "mom is coming." However, when the two brothers ran down from the upstairs, they heard grandma''s cry. In addition, they heard the news of grandma''s death. "Mom, is all that true? Grandma has passed away?" Gu Huan can''t hide it now, so he nods. "Isn''t grandma in good health? How could she suddenly die?" Yang Yang wrung his brows. He didn''t understand. "Grandma''s death is definitely related to Dad, isn''t it?" Cheng Cheng finally couldn''t help asking. Gu Huan pulls the two children to his side and looks at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. "Don''t worry about it. Let mom handle these things, OK Cheng Cheng wanted to help her mother, but since she said so, she had to nod her head. *** "Mom, I want to go back with you and accompany you well. Grandma has passed away. You must be very sad. " Cheng Cheng sees that Gu Huan''s eyes are full of tears. "I''m going to be with mom, too. I haven''t been with my mother for a long time Yang Yang is not willing to be outdone. Jiang Huixin dipped her handkerchief into the tears left in the corner of her eyes: "Huan, you''d better take the two children back first. Now Mo is not at home, and I''m a little old and can''t do what I want. " "Aunt Xin, what do you do?" Gu Huan is still impatient for Jiang Huixin to stay in the old house alone. Beiming Mo is not at home. Now she is the only old man left in such a big room. It''s hard to avoid feeling lonely and lonely. Although Beiming Mo usually goes out early and comes back late, it still has some care, especially when there were children at home. Jiang Huixin waved her hand: "Huan, you don''t have to worry about me. There are so many servants at home with me, and Yan Yan will come back with me, too. " * GU Huan drove out of Beiming''s old house. In the back of the car sat Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. Cheng Cheng lowered his head and his face was a little gloomy. Obviously, he was still immersed in the haze of his father being arrested and his grandmother''s death. Yang Yang''s mood is the opposite of Cheng Cheng''s. For him, he finally got out of the huge cage of Beiming old house. However, after looking around happily for a while, his mood gradually fell down. That''s because, like Cheng Cheng, she thought of her grandmother''s sudden death. Along the way, the car has been maintaining a very quiet atmosphere, as if different from the past. When the car stopped at the door of rocho''s house, the door called. Gu Huan and two children get out of the car. "Huan, you''re back. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are back. Why don''t they live in the old house of Beiming family? " Annie came out of the house.She was surprised to see Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang also coming. "Dad has been captured, and what is he doing living with his grandmother. I''m in a bad mood to see her every day. " Yang Yang is straightforward and says what he thinks. "Yang Yang, what are you talking about. And that''s what they say about the old man. " Gu Huan raised his face and glared. Yang Yang shrinks his neck and knows that he has said something wrong. However, even so, his heart is still so that he does not want to share a room with this grandmother. Annie looked at Gu Huan: "Yang Yang, what he said is true? Has he been arrested Gu Huan nodded: "that''s what happened this morning. Annie, help me with my luggage. I''m a little confused now. I want to have a good rest. " Then she went to the room alone. Yang Yang also wants to follow her mother into the house, but she is held by Cheng Cheng. Then he said to Anne, "aunt Anne, let''s help you with your luggage." Chapter 582 After Gu Huan enters the room, he sees Xing Huo coming down the second floor with Luo Qiao. There is a little baby beside them for a long time. "Ma Ma, you''re back..." I couldn''t wait for a long time. Gu Huan used to be a little unhappy. Now when she saw her daughter, she couldn''t help smiling. Then a loud noise came from the door. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang pushed their suitcases and Annie came in. *** Xing Huo was surprised to see Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang coming, but he soon figured it out. Now the old house of Beiming family can be regarded as a place where people walk and tea is cool. The master will not come back in a short time. Let the old lady of Beiming take care of the two young masters, but it is also a bit difficult for her. After he helped Luo Qiao to sit on the sofa, he quickly walked to Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng: "two young masters, let me help you with your luggage." With that, he bent slightly and took over the two small boxes in their hands. As for where to arrange them, Xinghuo is a little bit difficult. Although he is also a villa here, he is still far from the old house of Beiming family. There is no spare room for them. On the way back with the children, Gu Huan had already thought about it. She saw Xing Huo''s face showing embarrassment, and she knew what he was thinking: "Xing Huo, please take the luggage of the two children to the attic." "Miss, maybe it''s not very good. There''s nothing on it. Two young masters living on it will hurt them." Gu Huan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with children? It''s our mother and son who disturb your normal life. You just need to get them two beds and two desks. Maybe we''ll be interrupting you for a while "Huan, what are you talking about? We are good sisters. It''s OK for you to live here for a lifetime, not for a few days. I can''t see the cold and quiet home. Now it''s OK. There are so many people here. I''m not afraid he''ll be alone when he''s born. " Luo Qiao sits on sofa, a hand lightly caresses own belly to say. Xing Huo went upstairs with her luggage. Gu Huan came up to Luo Qiao, put out a finger, and gently pushed her on the forehead: "ha, you had such a plan. It''s really beautiful. If you are worried that your baby will be lonely in the future, you can have another one at that time. Like me, it''s nice to have three children. " Luo Qiao said: "Huan, please forgive me. Now I feel very painful to be pregnant with this one. If there is a second or a third Mom, I can''t think about it. Besides, look at Uncle Vulcan. He''s old. At least he should pay attention to a eugenics. " "What''s wrong with people''s punishment? He''s just aging on the surface. When you get married, you don''t look at people''s age. He is a few years younger than Beiming mo. Besides, you are all other people''s people, and you say so about your husband. " Gu Huan and Luo Qiao talked over there. Seeing the two brothers coming for a long time, they immediately became happy: "brother Cheng Cheng, brother Yang Yang, you''ve been here for a long time." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang surround in front of her for a long time. They haven''t seen her for some time: "sister, how are you doing here?" Pouting for a long time, he began to coquettish with his two brothers and said, "it''s boring to stay here for a long time. I can''t go out to play with aunt Anne every day. I can only play with dolls at home. It''s meaningless after a long time. But now it''s all right. You''re all here to play with me. " Yangyang laughed and patted her little shoulder for a long time: "Hey, we didn''t come here for nothing." *** looking at Yang Yang curiously for a long time, he held out his hand and said, "brother Yang Yang, what gift have you brought me? Come out and show me... " Laugh without saying a word. Cheng Cheng took a glance: "you see my sister is worried, but I don''t want to show her." "Well, I''ll call it out." Yang Yang said, turning to the door and shouting: "give me a ball." For a long time, he poked his head curiously and looked at the door: "brother Yangyang, what is a ball?" "Ah, what''s this" ball "for?" Yangyang saw that there had been no movement at the door, and hurried to the door. Cheng Cheng sees Yang Yang walking out of the door, and then says to Jiu Jiu, "for a long time, don''t listen to Yang Yang''s nonsense. It''s just a dog. I originally called it Bella. You don''t have to learn to call it another name, you know? " As soon as I heard that there was a dog, I immediately became interested. "Ah, what are you doing here? Why don''t you listen to me? Don''t you want to have extra dinner in the evening?" Bella was sniffing around the house. And then he tilted his leg in the corner and dropped a few drops. "Wuwu" Bella came out of the room, called softly, and then wagged her tail.When Yang Yang saw that, he immediately understood what was going on. "Come on, come with me and meet your new master." Yangyang waves to Bella. "Wuwu..." Bella looked at the ocean plaintively, still rubbing his feet back and forth, showing a very reluctant look. Yang Yang squatted down and gently scratched his chin: "I know you don''t want me, and I don''t want you either. But you''re with my sister, and we''re going to live here for a while Bella is very cooperative with the head, squinting eyes, occasionally wagging two tails, showing a very enjoyable look. After a while, for a long time, I saw a fat dog from the door. Under the leadership of Yang Yang, he came in with his tail tilted. For a long time, a smile appeared on his face. She went up to Bella and looked down at her. "Is this dog swollen? Does it look as fat as her brother?" "Wu..." At the same time, Yangyang Bella''s heart suddenly sank. For the problem of body shape, both the man and the dog look down on each other. But Yangyang also has the ability to defend himself: "where am I fat? You see, Cheng Cheng and I are in the same shape." Said, he to Cheng Cheng''s side to gather together, in order to highlight his body thin, also forced to suck his little belly that has slightly protruded. But what could Bella do? She had only four legs to support her round little body. In fact, it doesn''t want to. As a dog also has its own small dignity. It''s too good to blame the little master Yangyang for the food he gives him every day. It''s so good that he doesn''t have any resistance. "A ball." this is my sister. She will be your new master. In the future, you should accompany her well and protect her. Do you know Yang Yang points to his little body for a long time and orders to Bella. "Woof, woof..." Bella said that she had understood, and then wagged her tail for a long time. *** soon, the fire cleared up the attic, and he moved two cots. In addition, there are two closets and two desks specially placed. Even Bella''s nest has one. This also fully reflects the delicate side of Xinghuo''s mind. It''s the attic, and it''s not much different from the room at the bottom. The decoration is very chic and exquisite. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang come to their new residence with a long time. "Wow, it''s really nice here. Uncle cook, could you please move my bed under the window over there so that I can count the stars when I can''t sleep Yang Yang stands under the skylight of the roof. Xing Huo nodded, and then asked Cheng Cheng, "Young Master Cheng, what else do you need?" Cheng Cheng looked at his bed. There was no skylight on it, but there was one on the side. He could see the lake not far away. He looked back at Xing Huo, shook his head and said, "I like this position very much. Don''t bother you." Soon, Xinghuo moved the bed and his desk according to Yangyang''s requirements. At this time, Gu Huan also came up, followed by Annie and Luo Qiao. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, are you satisfied with this place?" Luo Qiao asked with a smile. "Aunt Joe, it''s good here. It''s much better than grandma. You see, I can still see the stars outside here. " Yang Yang says, small body falls on the bed, that kind of comfortable feeling don''t mention. "Well, that''s good. You don''t have to stay in bed after daybreak." Cheng Cheng said and took his notebook out of his schoolbag and put it on the desk. "Cheng Cheng, why are you always against me. I haven''t slept in for a long time. Don''t look at people with old eyes. " "Well, you two can''t get along well. It''s also a good example for your sister, isn''t it?" Gu Huan then turned to Xing Huo and said, "I''m really troubling you." Xing Huo scratched his head uneasily: "Miss, don''t say that. These are what I should do. Let''s have a chat on it first. We''ll go down now. " Then he went to lojo''s side and put out his hand to support her. "Huan, don''t say so polite again. Well, let''s go down first. " After Luo Qiao finished, he went downstairs accompanied by Xing Huo. Go to Gu Huan''s side for a long time, stretch out a small hand to pull the corner of her dress: "Ma Ma, I won''t sleep with you tonight, I want to sleep with my brothers?" "This..." Gu Huan hesitated for a moment, because she saw that there were only two single beds on it, so there was no place for a long time. "It''s easy." Yangyang a carp straightened up and sat up from the bed: "my sister can sleep here, so I can sleep on the ground. It''s all wooden floors. I''ve tried. It''s not cool at all. "I can''t see that Yang Yang can carry forward her style at this time. Gu Huan nodded: "that''s OK. I''ll take some blankets later and thicken them for you, so that you can sleep more comfortably." After a long time, he pouted his little mouth: "Ma Ma, I just want to sleep with my brother for a long time, but I don''t want to sleep alone." Cheng Cheng thought for a moment: "Mom, why don''t you prepare a big blanket for us? I''ll sleep on the ground with my sister tonight." *** after listening for a long time, he clapped his hands: "OK, OK, so I can sleep with my two brothers." Chapter 583 Gu Huan looks at these three little guys and smiles. That''s true. There''s nothing they can do. In this case, it can only comply with their wishes. Soon, she and Annie prepared two mattresses and put them on the floor. Then they prepared quilts for the children. The three little guys also took a quick bath. This is the first time that their brother and sister sleep together. It''s more or less fresh and interesting. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are at two ends, sleeping in the middle for a long time. Bella seems to want to join in the fun. It bit the simple sleeping mat that the fire gave it and dragged it to Yangyang''s side. "Ma Ma, why don''t you sleep here with us?" Lying in bed for a long time, looking up at Gu Huan. Gu Huan squatted down with a smile and looked at the three children: "Ma Ma has a lot of things to do, so I won''t sleep with you. You have a good sleep Then she got up and went downstairs with Annie. See their mother, they left, perhaps to a new environment, perhaps because of a fresh feeling. None of the three children was sleepy. But after more than an hour "Cheng Cheng, are you asleep?" Yang Yang takes a look at Bella, who has been lying beside him, and then turns to see Cheng Cheng for a long time. Cheng Cheng shook his head: "I can''t sleep." "For a long time?" Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at their sister at the same time. She seems very sleepy, but she is still strong up, murmuring: "I haven''t slept, but I feel really sleepy..." Cheng Cheng gently patted for a long time: "if you are sleepy, go to bed early." I nodded for a long time, yawned and then turned my head, and soon fell asleep. Watching his sister fall asleep, Yang Yang whispers to Cheng Cheng, "what are you thinking?" Cheng Cheng sighed softly: "I''m worried about my father. I don''t know if he''s doing well now. " "Why don''t we go and see Dad tomorrow?" He blurted out. "But we don''t know where Dad is locked up?" "Cheng Cheng, aren''t you usually very smart? Why do you become stupid at this time. Isn''t there a cook uncle? He must know. Let''s just look for him. " Yang Yang said, crawling out of his quilt and walking gently to Cheng Cheng: "tomorrow, let''s call uncle cook and let him take us to see Dad. But we have to keep this secret. We can''t let mom know. We need Auntie Anne and auntie Joe to keep it secret. " "What about a long time?" Cheng Cheng said, looking at his sleeping sister. Now dad doesn''t know about his sister. "Sister, let aunt Anne take care of her for a while. Let''s go out and come back in half a day. What do you think?" Cheng Cheng thought about it and finally nodded: "OK, let''s do it. Well, it''s late. It''s time for us to go to bed. Tomorrow when mom goes to work, we''ll start. Don''t lie in and delay things Yang Yang sees his proposal, Cheng Cheng nods and agrees: "you can rest assured, I won''t sleep in." * the next morning, after having breakfast, Gu Huan went to the attic and saw that the children were still sleeping. *** after Gu Huan turned and went downstairs, Yang Yang suddenly opened her eyes. He crawled out of the quilt. "Shh, no noise." Yangyang whispered to Bella, who was blinking at her. Bella wagged her tail to show that she understood. Yang Yang turned to look around for a long time. She was still sleeping soundly. He quietly went to Cheng Cheng''s side: "Hey, are you awake? It''s almost time. It''s time for us to start." In fact, Cheng Cheng also woke up early: "take it easy. Keep your voice down. Don''t wake up your sister." Said, he quietly out of the quilt, very neatly dressed, and then went to the side of the small window. Downstairs, my mother just came out of the room. Behind her followed Annie. After they stopped downstairs for a while, Gu Huan drove away. Cheng Cheng turns around and greets Yang Yang and goes downstairs quietly. There was no one in the living room when Anne came in from the outside. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, why do you get up so early and don''t sleep a little longer?" Cheng Cheng took a look at Yang Yang, and then said to Annie, "Yang Yang and I still want to go out today. Please don''t tell Aunt Annie to mom, OK?" Annie looked at Cheng Cheng in doubt: "what are you going to do, but also to hide from your mother?" Cheng Xian hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Aunt Anne about it.Looking at Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang became impatient: "Oh, aunt Anne is not an outsider. What else can I hide from her?" Then Yang Yang said to Annie, "well, I want to go with Cheng Cheng to see my father. But I''m afraid my mother will not be happy when she knows, so I want to go there secretly. " Annie knew that no matter how Beiming Mo was, she was still very concerned about him in the children''s hearts. "You are still young. Do you know how to get there?" "We''re going to find uncle Xinghuo. He knows where Dad is. Auntie Anne, please don''t worry. We''ll be back in half a day. " Annie nodded, "well, now that you''ve made a decision, go back quickly." Cheng Cheng nodded: "thank you, Auntie Anne. Would you please take care of my sister for us?" Annie looked at Cheng Cheng and nodded with a smile. * Xing Huo arrived at the office very early, but Gu Huan had not come yet. He is sorting out all kinds of documents that he needs today. He is now a candidate designated by Beiming Mo to support Gu Huan. He also knows that Gu Huan''s ability is limited, so a lot of things need him to help her sort out and deal with in advance. At this time, his phone rang. He took out his cell phone and said, "who are you looking for, please?" "Uncle Xinghuo, it''s my Cheng Cheng." Xing Huo was stunned: "Young Master Cheng, what can I do for you?" "Uncle Xinghuo, Yangyang and I want to see Dad, but we don''t know where he is now. Can you take us to see him? You don''t have to be embarrassed. We''ll be back in half a day. By the way, please don''t tell mom about it yet, OK? " Xing Huo frowns slightly. He understands Cheng Cheng''s mood. After he thought for a while, "well, you wait for my news." * Yang Yang stands beside Cheng Cheng: "Uncle cook, what does he say?" Cheng Cheng put the phone away: "he told us to wait for his message." * as soon as Xing Huo put down his mobile phone, the door of the office opened and Gu Huan came in. *** GU Huan saw that the fire of punishment was already in it, and he also saw that his desk, which was empty yesterday, had piled up a lot of documents, just like the desk of Beiming ink. These should be her work today. Sure enough, Xing Huo pointed to her desk and said, "Miss, these are the documents I have sorted out. You need to check them out and sign them before they can be implemented." Gu Huan''s face showed some embarrassment. She originally thought that her temporary president should be like a puppet, a scarecrow or a showman. She would not have to do anything there, and then naturally there would be people at the bottom to help her settle everything. Xing Huo sees Gu Huan''s embarrassment. He understands what Gu Huan is worried about. In fact, her current concern is not the one she had when she first heard the owner say that she would give the position of president to Gu Huan. However, the only thing he firmly believes is that the master can''t be mistaken. "Miss, you don''t have to worry about it. Since the master let you sit in the position of president, it means that he is very detailed about your ability. But maybe you haven''t found what you have Xing Huo said here, looked down at his watch, and then said, "Miss, you can go through these documents first. If you''re not sure, I''ll help you when I come back later. There are still some things that need to be out for half a day. " Gu Huan saw that the matter had come to this point, and it was hard to say anything more. He could only nod: "OK, I''ll have a look first." * after driving out of Beiming group, Xinghuo turned a corner and stopped at the side of the road. "Young Master Cheng, where can I wait for you?" Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have just had breakfast and are sitting in the living room anxiously waiting for Xing Huo''s call. By this time, Annie had been upstairs for a long time. "Cheng Cheng, did you say uncle cook was detained by his mother to do something. In that case, how can we get there? " Yang Yang took a look at the watch on the wall. He was a little impatient. Cheng Cheng''s performance is very calm: "don''t be impatient for a while. Even if his mother has something to do with him, he will call me. Wait a minute. " Unexpectedly, as soon as Cheng Cheng''s voice fell, his mobile phone remembered. Cheng Cheng gives Yang Yang a look, and then answers the phone: "Uncle Xing Huo, are you too busy there, or let''s make an appointment next time." "No need. I''ve driven out now. You prepare. I''ll drive to the gate of the community and wait for you." * when Xing Huo drives back to the gate of the community, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are already waiting here."Uncle cook, you can''t drive as fast as Dad. You''ve been driving for such a long time." Yangyang got into the car and began to complain. Xing Huoxian is a bit embarrassed. In fact, he is not slow in driving. It''s just that he is in the rush hour at work and there is a traffic jam on his way here. Cheng Cheng, sitting in the back row, said, "Uncle Xinghuo, ignore him. Let''s go to see Dad now." Xing Huo nodded, and he drove to the police station where he was temporarily imprisoned. * since beimingmo was brought back to the police station by the police yesterday, he has kept silent. But fortunately, as a well-known person in a city, the police are more polite to him. *** although the police have solid evidence, beimingmo has not pleaded guilty, so it can not be treated like other prisoners. He was not put in a cell for the time being, but in a police officer''s lounge. There are air conditioning, TV It''s similar to a standard room in a hotel. But at his door, there are police on duty 24 hours a day. As soon as he was taken to the police station, his lawyer arrived. After exchanging the case with him, I found that this case is really tricky. Because the police have physical evidence and video evidence, which is very unfavorable to him. Chapter 584 Only Beiming Mo himself knew the truth, but he didn''t want to tell it. In addition, he has begun to think about who can take over the position of President besides Gu Huan. After that meeting, he was able to see clearly who was human and who was ghost. It''s really difficult to find such a suitable person. Just as he was sitting on the sofa thinking, a policeman knocked on the door twice. "Come in." Beiming Mo sat on the sofa and answered. Then he got up slowly from the sofa. He knew that the police were going to take themselves to the interrogation room. The door was opened and a policeman came in. Beiming Mo took a look at him and said, "let''s go." "Mr. Beiming, I think you misunderstood. You are being visited today. " The policeman said to the door, "you can come in." Beiming ink slightly toward the door, and then frown slightly a wrinkle: "how do you come?" Xing Huo came in from the outside with his two sons. "Dad." After Cheng Cheng meets Beiming Mo, he shouts. Beiming Mo nodded. "You only have five minutes to talk. I''ll wait for you outside." After the police officer finished with Xinghuo, he went out. "Master, young master miss you very much, so I brought them to see you." Said Xing Huo. Cheng Cheng takes Yang Yang''s hand and comes to Beiming mo. he hasn''t seen him for only one day, but Cheng Cheng feels like it''s been a long time. "Dad, how are you doing here? I believe that you are innocent, and you will not kill grandma. " Cheng Cheng says and reaches for the hand of Beiming mo. Beiming Mo looks down at Cheng Cheng with a smile that is rarely seen at ordinary times: "I''m fine here. Thank you for trusting me so much. But this time, it seems, there may be some trouble. Cheng, you have to promise me that no matter what I have to do in the future, you should take good care of your mother and grandmother. Do you know? " After hearing this, Cheng Cheng began to cry in his eyes. Dad''s words sounded like this, which made him feel sad. Not only he, but also Xinghuo, who was standing by, felt a little uncomfortable. Beiming Mo raises his hand and takes out his handkerchief from his pocket. He gently wipes the corner of his eyes for Cheng Cheng: "Cheng, you''ve grown up now. You shouldn''t cry any more." "Dad, I know you are wronged. I will help you find out the truth. I will save you." Cheng Cheng was as like as two peas in the north. Yang Yang stands in front of the scene, although he and Beiming Mo''s feelings are not as deep as Cheng Cheng, but after all, blood is thicker than water, and his heart also feels a little uncomfortable. *** when they come out of the police station, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have some bad looks. "Young Master Cheng, please rest assured that I will try my best to find out the truth for the master." Cheng Cheng looked up at Xing Huo: "thank you, uncle Xing Huo." Xing Huo drives Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang back to the gate of the community from the police station. "Young Master Cheng Cheng and young master Yang Yang, I will send you here first. Now I have to go back to see if there''s anything else I can do for you With that, Xing Huo drove away quickly. On the way back, Cheng Cheng kept frowning and silent. Yang Yang follows Cheng Cheng: "Cheng Cheng, I think Dad''s situation seems to be a little more sinister now." Cheng Cheng looks back and stares at Yang Yang: "can you speak? Don''t forget, you are his son, too. I tell you, no matter how difficult it is, I will help dad find out the truth and save him! " Yang Yang''s farewell to Cheng Cheng makes his body tremble, because his appearance is the same as his father''s. When I see him, I can''t help thinking of dad''s cold face. * "Miss, I''m back." After lunch break, Xinghuo pushed open the door of the office and came in. After he entered the door, he saw Gu Huan sitting in his position, motionless looking at the documents he put there in the morning. In addition, the tidy documents on the desk of Beiming ink also have traces of movement. It should be that when Gu Huan dealt with today''s work, he also referred to the previous master''s methods. He went to Gu Huan''s table and said, "have you eaten, miss?" Gu Huan seems to have not heard the same, still concentrate on the work. "Miss?" Xing Huo said, tapping her desk gently. At this time, Gu huancai recovered from his heavy work. She looked up and saw that Xing Huo was standing opposite her desk: "Xing Huo, you''re back. Is everything going well with you? "Xing Huo nodded: "it''s going well. Have you had lunch, miss? " Gu Huan a faint smile, glanced at the desk full of documents: "there are so many things to deal with, how can there be time to eat ah." Xing Huo raised his hand and put the fast food he bought on the way back on Gu Huan''s desk: "Miss, take your time. You are not familiar with it now. I''ll see for you later. You can have something to eat first. Now you have to take care of Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Jiu Jiu. Take care of yourself. " Gu Huan nodded. Indeed, she is not alone now. She has three young children behind her. Now, beimingmo is in prison. If he is sentenced, the three children will have to be managed by themselves. Thinking of this, she began to eat. After a while, Xing Huo looked at Gu Huan and ate almost. He helped put away the leftovers, and then said to her, "Miss, don''t you want to ask me what I''m going to do this morning?" Gu Huan gently wiped his mouth with a tissue paper, and then said with a smile, "is it necessary for me to ask you about this matter? What you do must be something that you think is very important." Xing Huo nodded and said slowly, "Miss, what you said is very important." *** Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are on their way back. Yang Yang seems to be under a magic spell and doesn''t say a word, but he has already begun to calculate in his heart. Dad is locked up. Cheng Cheng wants to save him, but it''s not easy. Dad''s own ability is not small, but he still wants to stay in it honestly. * Annie made lunch. She accompanied Luo Qiao for a long time. Three people sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV. At their feet, Bella, who had begun to doze, lay prone. Since Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang quietly left early in the morning. When I woke up for a long time, I sat up and kneaded my eyes, looking for two elder brothers. If it wasn''t for Bella, she wagged her tail and said hello to her. Maybe for a long time, she will think that it is a long dream for her two brothers to come here to accompany her. Annie saw her wake up and told her that Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang had something to do and would not come back until noon. In fact, a long time is not the kind of little princess who has to be accompanied. She also knows that her brother can''t disturb them when he has something to do. But still very angry that they left without saying goodbye. When Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang came back at noon, she didn''t give them any good face for a long time. She pursed her little mouth and turned her head to one side. ¡°Hi¡­¡­ We''re home. What did aunt Anne prepare for us? " As soon as Yangyang enters the room, she learns from Bella, raises her head, and sucks the air around her with her small nostrils. "Well, I can smell the sauce elbow, the braised fish, a little green vegetables and a tomato egg soup..." "Oh Yang Yang, you are good at your ability. In the future, if we lose something, we can find you directly without bothering Bella. " Luo Qiao laughed and joked with Yang Yang. As soon as Cheng Cheng enters the door, he notices that his sister''s mood seems to be a little bad, and he immediately understands her careful thinking for a long time. He went to his side for a long time: "sister, are you angry with your brother? My brother went out this morning and didn''t play with you. I''m sorry Yang Yang looked aside and came to him for a long time: "sister, you can''t pout all the time, or you will not get married. Then I can only look for uncle cook all my life like aunt Qiao As soon as the words came out, Luo Qiao immediately turned cold. She was sitting beside her for a long time. She leaned forward, reached out and gently grasped Yang Yang''s ear: "what are you talking about? Can''t I be so young and beautiful for a long time? Besides, uncle Huoshen is a little bit worse than your father. I tell you, he is younger than your father. " Even though she was dissatisfied with the fire, it was limited to her own words. If other people dare to say that there is nothing wrong with the fire, she will quit. Anne looked at rocho and had to smile. "Ah, ah Aunt Qiao, please take it easy. I''m kidding my sister. Can''t you be more beautiful than my sister? Can''t uncle cook be more handsome than my father... " Yang Yang pleaded vigorously. Originally, Luo Qiao was just teasing. Seeing that he begged for mercy, that''s all. *** as soon as Luo Qiao let go, Yang Yang seemed to be reborn. He was afraid that Luo Qiao would repent again, so he quickly took his little body to one side and escaped from her attack range.Then he frowned and rubbed his ears: "aunt Qiao, you are really tough. You see, my ears are red by you. " Yang Yang said, and looked at Luo Qiao''s prominent stomach, then sighed with regret. His this appearance, let Luo Qiao''s facial expression sink: "Hello, what facial expression are you this?" "I''m starting to worry about the future of the baby in your stomach. Maybe he will grow a pair of ears like rabbits in the future." Yang Yang said, his body is still very careful to move back a few steps, so he thought it would be safer. As soon as the words came out, Luo Qiao''s forehead suddenly showed a few black lines: "ha, you smelly boy, you don''t appreciate my kindness of letting you go. You still satirize me here. Anyway, your mother is not here, you have no backstage, see how I deal with you Luo Qiao also knew that her body was not easy to move, so she had to sit on the sofa and turn around to search for something to teach Yang Yang a lesson. Chapter 585 She felt for a long time, and finally found a pillow, and then threw it to Yangyang. But after all, Yang Yang was still young, so he hugged the pillow in a hurry: "Hey, aunt Qiao, you can save some energy. It''s too dangerous here. I''ll take a step first... " Yang Yang said, still learning the action of Monkey King on TV, he went around the sofa and ran to the elevator. "Yangyang, where are you going? You can''t eat." Annie quickly stopped Yangyang. Then he said to lojo with a smile, "Jo Jo, you really have something to be jealous of with children." Luo Qiao gently snorted: "words can not say so, as long as it is between women will not care about these, is to compare a high out." "Well, well. Take anger as a meal. Let''s go and have dinner Said Annie, reaching out to lift rocho from the sofa. "Sister, brother will take you to dinner." Cheng Cheng also reaches out his hand, holding the small hand for a long time, and then goes to the restaurant. After such a dramatic disturbance just now, I was amused by Yangyang for a long time. * after dinner, for a long time, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are like a little follower. Since they came here, for a long time, they no longer have to circle around Annie all day long, although Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have no time to deal with each other for a long time when they are doing their own things. But I''m happy to be around them for a long time. Children''s patience is still limited, when a game, for a long time some can''t stand, she doesn''t want brothers to come, but ignore their own kind of feeling. It''s like you never existed. She came to Cheng Cheng''s desk, and Cheng Cheng was already preparing for the next semester. "Brother Cheng Cheng, play with me for a while." With that, she reaches out her little hand and pulls Cheng Cheng''s corner. Cheng Cheng puts down the book and smiles to Jiujiu: "my sister is good, my brother is studying. I''ll play with you later. Otherwise, you can go to find Yang Yang. He usually has nothing to do. He should have time to play with you. " However, as soon as the voice fell, Yang Yang spoke at the other end of the room: "how do you know I have nothing to do?" *** it''s amazing for Cheng to let Yang Yang say that he has something to do. He came out of his seat, reached for his sister''s hand and walked to Yangyang. He wanted to see what Yangyang was doing. I saw him typing quickly in front of the computer, and sometimes he raised his head and rolled his eyes, as if thinking about something. When they came to Yangyang, Cheng Cheng looked at the computer screen, and suddenly several black lines appeared on his forehead. The website displayed on the screen of Yangyang computer is a famous website for dating and marriage in China. And Yangyang is editing some text on it. He is not too close to Yangyang, so he can''t read through the full text, but he can still see some things such as: "looking for a man with good health and appearance..." Just a few words. "Yang Yang, what are you doing?" Cheng Cheng immediately feels that this boy is going to cause trouble again. Yang Yang didn''t say a word. After typing a few more lines quickly, he used the mouse to click the "submit" button on the web page. As soon as the screen of the web page changed, the prompt "the data has been uploaded successfully" was immediately displayed. At this time, Yang Yang looked at the computer screen and nodded contentedly, then clapped his hands and jumped down from his seat: "haha, it''s finally finished." Then he said to Cheng Cheng, "look, is there anything wrong?" Cheng Cheng, with a cold face, walks to his computer and sees a picture of his mother immediately displayed on the web page, with a few lines of small words under it. after reading the whole web page, Cheng really wants to slap Yang in the face. He pointed to the screen and asked, "explain to me what you''re doing!" Yang Yang said with a look of Indifference: "don''t you know the characters? Of course, it''s the marriage notice." Cheng Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "marriage notice..." Standing beside Cheng Cheng for a long time, he asked Yang Yang curiously, "brother Yang Yang, what''s the marriage notice?" Yangyang happily explained to Jiujiu: "the marriage notice is that we choose a husband for our mother and a new father for us. "I''ll use the notice." "Bang..." Cheng Cheng can''t bear it at this time. He doesn''t want a new father, and he doesn''t want his mother to find a new husband. He thinks his father is very good. He hit Yang Yang on the shoulder. Yang Yang was unprepared. He beat him and retreated for several meters. He almost fell down. At this time, Yang Yang also changed his face, his eyes a stare: "North Ming Si Cheng, you do what you want.""What am I doing? I just want to teach you a lesson like a brother! " Then he went to Yangyang in anger. This is a long time to frighten the Leng, she does not know what happened. Originally, the two brothers had a good relationship. How could they fight. "Brother Ma Ma says it''s not good to fight. Ma Ma doesn''t like fighting... " I don''t want to see them like this for a long time. While saying this, he ran to Cheng Cheng''s side and stretched out his little hand to hold Cheng Cheng''s skirt. Cheng Cheng is still very angry, but in the face of a long time, he can''t spill his anger on her. He stopped, but still stared and asked Yangyang, "what do you mean? Do you want our family to break up! I''ll tell you, if you have me, you won''t be allowed to come here *** Yang Yang got a punch for no reason, and immediately began to explode. He stares at Cheng Cheng and says in a loud voice, "are we still a family? You have no mother left, and I have no father left. I''m kind enough to find a dad for us. When extraordinary dad wanted to marry his mother, what did you do? Didn''t you agree. How come now, you put on airs and said no, No. I tell you, I just want to marry my mother and find a father for my sister and me. As for you, love or not! " He said, angrily went to Cheng Cheng''s front, stretched out his hand to his side: "sister, let''s ignore him. He doesn''t want dad. We want more. Come on, I''ll take you out to play. " For a long time, she was blinded by the situation just now, but she had never seen the two brothers quarrel like this. However, she followed Yangyang down the stairs obediently. Cheng Cheng watched them go. After a while, his anger began to fade. He began to regret what he had done. In fact, it''s for the good of everyone. Every day, I watch my mother go out early and come back late to work, just to raise their three children. Although Yangyang has lived with his father in Beiming house, he is still bent on sharing his worries for his mother. Even if his practice is open to question, it is his good intention after all. But when you think about it. I think of my father, who is now imprisoned in the police station. Cheng Cheng''s heart is still a little sad. * "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you move your chopsticks? That''s not your style. You see, I''ve made so many delicious things. " Annie looked at the ocean sitting opposite her. See his small face taut tightly, peacetime he is just like a different person. Look at Cheng Cheng again. His mood doesn''t look very high. It''s like he has something on his mind. Besides, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang always sit together at ordinary times. But today, they are separated by two places. It''s like you''re deliberately alienating each other. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, have you lost your temper? You''re brothers. You can''t do that. Do you want to set a good example for your sister? " Annie said, adding some dishes to Cheng Cheng''s and Yang Yang''s bowls. At this time, he began to talk for a long time: "aunt Anne, this is so. Brother Yangyang wants to find dad for us, but brother Cheng won''t let him. So they fought. " "Looking for Dad?" Lojo''s listening is a little strange. After a long time, he nodded and continued: "it seems that brother Yangyang wrote a notice to Ma Ma on the website to find our father." "Notice dad?" Luo Qiao thought for a moment, suddenly understood. She whispered "Puff Chi" a joy: "for a long time, what you said should be to give your mother a marriage inspiration on the website." Then she took another look: "OK, you know how to find someone for your mother. For this matter, I still support you. Your mother has worked hard to bring you up for so many years that no one can take good care of her. Now it''s time to find someone to help her "Qiao Qiao, that''s all, but I don''t think Huan means that either. But don''t wait for someone to come, but what can she do if she doesn''t want to? Should we tell her first? " *** compared with Luo Qiao, Anne knows Gu Huan''s heart better. Gu Huan has been living a single life for such a long time. On the one hand, for the sake of her children, she doesn''t want her children to suffer losses after entering a new marriage. Even later, she met Yun Bufan. He is good to her and the children. And then almost got married. But the appearance of Beiming Mo separated them. Since then, Gu Huan has never thought about this again. Because she vaguely knew that Beiming Mo would not let her go. Maybe she married someone one day, then she will lose two children forever.How can rocho know these things. She used to come and go without a trace, and seldom sat down with Gu Huan to talk about her heart. Even if there is, it is just for Gu Huan to help her solve more problems. "What shall we do? After a while, Huan will come back, or we''ll keep a secret from her. If we have something we like, can we give her a little introduction? If you want to blame it, you have to blame Beiming mo. It''s said that his fiancee has gone missing? If you can make do with Beiming Mo, it''s the best, especially the children are born by themselves, no problem. But now it seems that he doesn''t mean it at all. We can''t watch Huan hang from his crooked neck tree. After all, she is still so young, and the child is still so young. " Chapter 586 Anne frowned and savored the words of rocho. What she said is not without some truth. Although Luoqiao didn''t know the situation of beimingmo, Annie already knew it. It''s time for Gu Huan to think about her future life. Just at this time, I heard the sound of the car from outside. It''s Gu Huan who''s back. Everyone here is shocked. "Children, none of you is allowed to tell your mother what happened just now. You must keep it secret. There is Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, you two don''t hang a face. You have to be like nobody knows. " Anne immediately told the three children a few words. Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Jiu Jiu all nodded. Soon, there was the sound of the door opening. "Children, I''m back." Gu Huan called out after entering the door. This may be the happiest time of the day for her. All three children jumped out of their chairs and ran to the living room. Annie and rocho gave each other a look, and then she helped rocho out of the restaurant. "Mom, mom, mama..." The three children, like natural actors, surrounded Gu Huan in the middle and cheerfully called. "Honey, did you listen to Aunt Anne at home today?" As soon as the words came out, the happy look on the three children''s faces disappeared immediately. They looked at each other, then nodded and said, "we are all good." "Ha ha, if you are good, the sun will rise in the West. If you don''t talk about other people, can you be honest at home? " Gu Huan said, bending down to hold for a long time in his arms. Yangyang seems to be torn down, two eyebrows up a warped, and then naughty spit out a small tongue. *** GU Huan looked at Yangyang and said, "I know you won''t be at ease. Has it brought a lot of trouble to Aunt Anne? " "Yang Yang is very good. He didn''t bring me any trouble. It''s three children who bring a lot of energy to the family. " As the voice dropped, Anne helped Luo Qiao to come over. "Oh, I knew you would protect him. I don''t care. Now that you''ve said that, I won''t stand up for you whether it''s hard or tired. " Gu Huan said with a smile. At this time, behind her, Xinghuo came in. As soon as he saw that lojo was here, he quickly put down his things and went to her. "Anne, let me do it." Said, he reached out carefully to help Luo Qiao. "Tut tut You two are not finished. It''s boring for Annie and me every day. But then again, I''m not saying good things to a husband like him. Joe, you''ve made money. " Gu Huan carried him for a long time to the living room. Luo Qiao was not willing to be outdone and said: "Huan, you have said all the good things. If you look at us, then hurry to each find a back, you say, husband. Come on, let''s just say hello, huh... " Then she pursed her lips in the direction of Xinghuo. This move made Xing Huo blush. He was not pro nor not pro. "Ah, it''s not suitable for children..." Yang Yang yelled at this time, then reached out and covered his eyes. But he also mischievously left a finger seam. Gu Huan also hugged his body for a long time: "Joe, don''t go too far. There are still children here." Luo Qiao turned to them and said, "Hey, I just want you to be happy. Now I''m so hungry. Let''s go to dinner. " Annie looked at them silently with a smile and shook her head gently. In this family, they are all living treasures. I''m like a kindergarten aunt. * two more days have passed, and Gu Huan came here early and came back late. Make fire is also followed her busy and get up. However, it is quite smooth that Gu Huan''s job as the president was very heavy, and even he was not competent. But with the help of Xing Huo, she gradually learned some tricks. Moreover, when Beiming Mo asked her to manage the design department, engineering department and accounting department, her strict requirements also made her more adapted to this job, and more and more satisfied. Not only did Gu Huan feel some unexpected, but even Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng were surprised. Because Beiming Yifeng had fantasized that if Gu Huan was busy in this position, people in other departments would see it or make a little trouble. We had originally disagreed with the appointment of Gu Huan as the president of Beiming mo. In this way, they will have more opinions on Gu Huan, and then they will help her. In this way, it will be more helpful to establish prestige in other people''s eyes, and it will be easier to be elected as the new president of Beiming group.Now, his perfect plan seems to be completely shattered. Maybe we should think of some way to make Beiming''s family have a little trouble? Beiming Yifeng is thinking about what to do next in his office when his phone rings. *** for a long time, no one else has called Beiming Yifeng, especially this one. He once thought that since he got a firm foothold in Beiming, that person would not tell him what to do. To push Beiming Mo out of power is his ultimate goal. And for Beiming Yifeng, even if this person doesn''t give him instructions, he will try his best. Now, just a few days after Beiming Mo was taken away, this man unexpectedly called him. Do you have any new tasks or other things to explain to yourself? "Hello, what can I do for you?" Beiming Yifeng''s attitude seems unfriendly, even though he is a "benefactor" who once gave him money to help him get on the top. "Ha ha, master Beiming, how can I hear your tone seem a little unhappy? Is Beiming Mo wearing your shoes Tang Tianze is sitting in the small building facing the Beiming mansion. He didn''t know about Beiming Mo being taken away. Because this thing happened too suddenly, and the whole Beiming clan has carried out confidentiality measures. It''s not because of anything else. They are worried that once this matter is published, it will be a major blow to Beiming clan. From the stock market, to business will be seriously affected. In addition, those enterprises that once coveted Beiming will also wait for the opportunity. If such a situation appears, not to say that Gu Huan has no way to deal with it, even if Beiming Mo comes out again, then he will not be able to return to heaven. The struggle of the northern underworld group is only limited to internal struggle. When the whole group is faced with crisis, all people will be united in external struggle. This is also one of the reasons why Beiming clan has been able to survive for so many years, despite the ups and downs of the outside world. Beiming Yifeng shook his head, and his tone was deep: "he didn''t do anything to me. Now he''s full of lawsuits. " Tang Tianze''s mouth turns slightly up. He likes to hear the "good news" that Beiming ink is in trouble. "Master Beiming, if you don''t mind, can you tell me? Let me be happy, too. " Beiming Yifeng didn''t expect that this person had such a great interest in Beiming ink, but think about it. At the beginning, they supported themselves, either for the sake of Beiming group, or to fight Beiming ink to nothing. In this way, he had the hope of recapturing Beiming group from Beiming mo. Beiming Yifeng thought about it, and then said: "it''s not impossible to talk about it. In recent days, he has filed a lawsuit. Now they''re in jail. " Tang Tianze was a little surprised: "do you mean that Beiming Mo has been sued again? Hehe, what happened to him this year? After three or four lawsuits, does it mean that the court is run by their family? What''s the reason for him this time? " "Murder." "Murder..." Tang Tianze couldn''t help taking a breath. These days, because detective Li has something to do, he followed two people to other places. This is just when he came back. Tang Tianze calls Beiming Yifeng to ask what Beiming Mo does. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. "Who is the victim?" Tang Tianze seems to have a vague foreboding. Beiming Yifeng shook his head: "I don''t know who it is. Now the police haven''t revealed it. However, it is estimated that there will be some conclusions in these days. " *** Tang Tianze nodded: "the crime of murder is not small. It seems that it is difficult for him to come out again. Even if he has great energy, it will be decades later when he comes out. Then I would like to congratulate you. As a member of Beiming group, it''s like poking into Beiming Yifeng''s mind when he mentions this matter. He often sighs: "don''t joke. The throne of president of Beiming group has been assigned to others when Beiming Mo is about to be taken away." This is beyond Tang Tianze''s expectation. According to the plan, if Beiming Yifeng can really drive Beiming Mo out of office, he should be able to take over as president. Can we say that there is a more powerful character in Beiming family than Beiming Yifeng? "Well, young master Beiming, can you tell me who will take over the position of President? Maybe I can help you." As soon as Tang Tianze''s words came out, it was like opening a door full of light to Beiming Yifeng. He also became more energetic. "Now the president of Beiming is his special assistant." "Are you talking about the man called Xinghuo?" Tang Tianze immediately thought of him. In the whole Beiming group, only Xinghuo was the closest to Beiming Mo, and he participated in almost everything. It''s not impossible to say that he took over the position of Beiming mo."Not him. It''s another new special help from him, and it''s Gu Huan, my immediate boss. " Beiming also Maple said here, his heart is waves of ups and downs. If what Tang Tianze said is true, he can help himself to regain the position of president, then he is bound to attack Gu Huan. For Beiming Yifeng, he still doesn''t want to let Gu Huan have any harm, because in his heart, there are still some feelings for her. "Gu Huan!" Tang Tianze silently read her name, her eyes immediately widened a lot, did not expect that she would become the president of Beiming. Chapter 587 It seems that we need to reconsider how to do it. "Well, is it difficult for you?" North also Maple how much there are still some fantasy asked. Tang Tianze frowned: "don''t act rashly in this matter, wait for my news." With that, Tang Tianze hung up the phone. After hearing the busy tone on the other side''s phone, Beiming Yifeng feels a little confused, but he can feel that after he says Gu Huan''s name, Tang Tianze immediately hangs up. Does Gu Huan have something to hide? Thinking of this, Beiming Yifeng feels that it''s impossible. He and Gu Huan have been friends for so many years. Don''t you know what she has. Maybe that person has something urgent to do. * Tang Tianze hung up. He felt that today''s call was really too important for him and his master. However, before telling the master about it, he has to do something else. Beiming Mo is locked up for murder, which doesn''t help Tang Tianze. Because he didn''t fall in his own hands, he needed to add fuel to the fire for Beiming Mo at this time. As for the murder case of beimingmo, he also needs to make a good investigation. *** Tang Tianze quickly told his master, Li Tan, that Beiming Mo had been imprisoned by the police. Li was very surprised when he inquired. He sighed and said, "people like Beiming Mo didn''t expect to be involved in such things. It''s really cheap for him. I always don''t like the people I''m dealing with. Something happened before I did it myself. You''ll find out for me what it is At the mention of Gu Huan, Tang Tianze immediately thinks of what Beiming Yifeng told him. "Master, I have another message to tell you. That is, before Beiming Mo was taken away by the police, he held a high-level meeting of Beiming group. At the meeting, he made a choice for the next president of Beiming group. " Li Tan gently knocked his Salix pipe in the ashtray: "Beiming ink has been put into prison. Although we didn''t do it, it''s the end of the matter. As for Beiming group, let Beiming Yifeng do it. I don''t have much interest in knowing about the president of their group. " For Li Tan, Zhengtian of Beiming is dead, and mo of Beiming is in prison. These two people have such an ending, it should also be considered that they have an understanding between themselves and them, and they have more or less solved some of the resentment caused by Yu Rujie''s losing his child in those years. Now Gu Huan has also been found, and Lu Lu has been reunited. Although she has not yet recognized herself as a father, it is also a rare happiness for Li Tan to see Lu Lu and his family together for a short time. But This happiness is really too short, leaving behind is still a lifetime of indelible pain. If it wasn''t for Yu Rujie in those years, maybe they would have lived a good life from beginning to end, and their mother and daughter''s experience in the past 20 years had not been so bumpy. Originally, before the accident happened in Beiming Mo, Li Tan had many opportunities to make an end with him. I remember that in a conversation with Lu Lu, he accidentally learned that his daughter and Beiming Mo had twin sons and a little daughter. It started to make him hesitant. The enmity and fate in the world are intertwined like this. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation are interpreted in this way by the next generation. The original ideas are no longer available. Because as an elder, he hopes to see the happy life of the next generation. He doesn''t want three children to have an incomplete family, even now Gu Huan and Beiming Mo have not entered the palace of marriage. At least there are opportunities for unmarried women and unmarried men. Beiming Zhengtian''s death also confirms this point, which makes Beiming Mo''s wedding completely smashed. Tang Tianze also knows what his master is thinking now, but if his master doesn''t know about it, let Beiming Yifeng act recklessly in Beiming group, maybe it will involve another person, that is Gu Huan. "Master, I think you should know about the president of Beiming group." "Oh? Do you think it''s necessary? " Li Tan was surprised that Tang Tianze was so interested in Beiming group. Tang Tianze nodded: "I think it''s necessary, because the president appointed before Beiming ink was taken away is Gu Huan." *** Li Tan could not help but frown slightly. He was a little confused about Beiming Mo''s idea. Can the position of President be replaced by someone casually? It needs talents with certain experience to be competent.Does Beiming Mo think it''s hard to get out as soon as he goes in? Tang Tianze once said that Beiming Mo had been at loggerheads with Beiming family for a long time, forced his elder brother Beiming to fly away, and monopolized all his shares by extraordinary means, becoming the president of Beiming group. It can be said that he did his best to get Beiming group into his hands. How could he entrust Beiming group to others so rashly. Even if this person is his own daughter, even if he has a grudge against Beiming family, he will still look at this issue rationally. Beiming Mo should not break the pot, because he is a man, even if he can not bear any responsibility to Gu Huan, but he has children under his knees, he can''t leave anything for his children. He must have some confidence in Gu Huan. "By the way, master, I also heard that after Huanhuan became the president, there was another person who was helping him, that was Xinghuo." At this time, Tang Tianze added. After hearing the name of Xinghuo, Li Tan somewhat put down his heart. If his daughter can be assisted by this person, there should be no problem. I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo was still a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. His daughter gave birth to children for him. He entrusted the whole enterprise to her when he was in the most difficult situation, and also asked him to stop and help. This is to make their mother and son have no worries about food and clothing in the future. Li Tan thought of this and nodded gently: "it seems that Beiming ink is not without merit. Now that he has made such a decision, I think it''s almost time for us to stop Tang Tianze soon understood the master''s intention. He wanted his daughter to sit on the land of Beiming family. "Master, if you stop now, you can''t. It''s just that Beiming Yifeng may not be willing to give up like this, especially I heard that Huan just promised Beiming Mo to be the temporary president. At that time, there will be another person to replace her. " "This is not easy to do, then you can withdraw the capital injection to Beiming Yifeng and their father and son." Li Tan seems to be determined to keep his daughter''s position. As long as Beiming Yifeng is no longer in contention, then other members of Beiming group will have no such ability. Tang Tianze nodded: "master, don''t worry. I know what to do." * Tang Tianze hangs up the phone, and he begins to plan to withdraw the funds previously injected into Beiming Yifeng. It''s easy to say, but in fact it''s more or less difficult. Besides, we should be careful that when he learns that the general situation has changed, he will do something unfavorable to Beiming clan or Gu Huan. In this case, it''s really not worth the loss. * since Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang had a big disagreement on whether to ask their mother to marry them, they stopped talking to each other. Look at each other, everyone has some unpleasant. This is a bit of a dilemma for my sister for a long time. She doesn''t want to see her two brothers holding their faces all day. What she wants is to have fun with them, just like before. *** it has been five days since Beiming Mo was taken away. No matter the family of Beiming or Gu Huan, they didn''t wait for the notice of the trial. During this period, Li Tan took Tang Tianze to Beiming mansion. Gu Huan is busy reviewing documents in his office. There seems to be something wrong with Beiming Yifeng these two days. Xinghuo received a phone call before, and a person who did not want to be named told him that there was an accident of death and injury of engineering personnel in the project of Jiamao group. Although Xinghuo can''t completely believe whether the anonymous person''s information is true or not, the matter involved is more sensitive after all, and after Beiming Mo was arrested. If not handled properly, it will have a great impact on the whole Beiming clan. He did not dare to neglect, on the one hand sent a few cronies to investigate the authenticity of this matter, on the other hand informed Gu Huan, let her do everything to prepare. But when Gu Huan is about to call Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng, he is surprised to learn that they have been on sick leave for two days and are now recuperating in the hospital. This makes Gu Huan feel a little unprepared. At such a critical time, she was left alone to face the situation. At this time, the door of the office was pushed open again, and Li Tan and Tang Tianze came in. Although Xing Huo has never met Li Tan, he knows Tang Tianze. Looking at their bad posture, he frowns slightly. He quickly around his position, and then stopped in front of them: "sorry, how did you get in, do you have an appointment?" Li Tan looked at Xing Huo with a gloomy face. Originally, he was in a bad mood, but after all, it was not his own territory. He was more or less angry: "do you think I need to make an appointment when I come to see my daughter?"This sentence is to make the fire of punishment stupefied. He has heard more or less that Gu Huan''s father has been missing for a long time. Why did he suddenly come out today. I saw the man''s face looked very serious, projecting a sense of dignity from his eyebrows. What''s more, he is followed by Tang Tianze, who is the most disgusted and disgusted by the master. This made him doubt whether the old man was telling the truth. Before Li Tan spoke to Tang Tianze, he heard Gu Huan''s voice: "Xing Huo, I know these two people." Chapter 588 When Gu Huan saw the two of them break in, he felt that 80% of them came for their mother''s sake. It''s true that a wave has not been leveled, and a wave is rising again. I''m still worried about Jiamao group. They are coming again. But since people have come, there is no reason to refuse. After hearing Gu Huan''s words, Xing Huo had to take one side of his body and give them a way out. "Xing Huo, take out these documents and sort them out. I''ll talk to them about something." "Miss..." Xing Huo wants to say something, but Gu Huan has handed him a pile of documents. He also had to file the results: "Miss, I''m outside the door. If there''s anything you want me to do, you can call me at any time." He said this to Gu Huan on the one hand. Tell her that if you are outside, you can call yourself if there is anything wrong. On the other hand, he told them not to mess around. *** Xing Huo walked out of the office and respectfully closed the door of the office from the outside. Gu Huan looked at them and pointed to the sofa not far away, which was used to treat guests. "Please sit down. What can I do for you?" Li Tan said, "is your mother dead?" Sure enough, it was for this matter that she nodded calmly: "yes, she died suddenly a few days ago." "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? She is not only your mother, but also mine... " When Li Tan said this, his words suddenly ended. Gu Huan looked at him coldly: "what are you his? Husband or lover? After you left her that year, you are not my mother''s any more. These days, don''t think that if I treat you a little better, you think I will accept you. In that case, you are wrong. I tell you that I only do this to make my mother feel better. I don''t want her to see any discord between me and you. Now that my mother is gone, I don''t have to cover up any more. " Gu Huan''s words are like sharp thorns, deeply rooted in Li Tan''s heart. Li Tan clenched his teeth and frowned. He found that he was speechless. At this time, Tang Tianze saw his master''s sad appearance. He felt that Gu Huan had gone too far at the moment. "Huan, master is so old after all. Don''t use these words to stimulate him, OK. The purpose of our visit is to ask whether your mother''s death is related to Beiming Mo, and whether Beiming Mo killed your mother. If it is, I will let all the people in the northern underworld family die for her. " Tang Tianze said, began to launch fierce. This sentence also surprised Gu Huan, but she soon calmed down. She looked at Tang Tianze with a cold smile: "let the Beiming family die for my mother? Then Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and... " A long name had reached her mouth, and she swallowed it, and then said, "do you want them to die for my mother?" As soon as Tang Tianze heard this, his forehead immediately burst out in a cold sweat. He repeatedly waved his hand: "Huan, you misunderstood me. Although Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are the children of Beiming Mo, they are also your children, and they are also the grandsons of master. How could I be against them. I''m just... " "Enough!" Before Tang Tianze finished speaking, Gu Huan began to scold him. "It''s true that Beiming Mo was arrested. His mother died unexpectedly. Even the police have evidence of Beiming Mo''s suspected crime. But before the police come to a conclusion, they can''t completely confirm that this matter has something to do with beimingmo. " Gu Huan in her mother''s death so big blow, still try to keep his calm. Li Tan closed his eyes and shook his head gently. Then he opened his eyes in an instant. His eagle like eyes glared at Gu Huan: "it''s said that women don''t want to stay. It''s true. This is how he treats your mother. You are still talking for him. Are you not afraid of your mother''s chill when you do this? Cough... " Li Tan was so angry that he almost trembled and coughed. *** Tang Tianze quickly held out his hand to help Li Tan''s body: "master, pay attention to your body." Li Tan tried to shake off Tang Tianze''s hand, but now he was so angry that he had no strength. "Huan, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not. I''ve never had any hope. But don''t forget who killed your mother! I tell you that I will not give up on this matter. You''d better choose which side to stand on before I do anything. If you choose the wrong team, I don''t care if you are my own daughter. As long as I can avenge Lu Lu, I will take necessary actions. " Li Tan finished and turned to the door. Tang Tianze looks back at Gu Huan, frowns slightly, sighs gently, and then walks out of the office with Li tan.As soon as they went out, the fire came in. When he saw Li Tan''s expression, he looked very angry. Moreover, he was always at the door and heard some conversations between them. He could not help but sweat for Gu Huan. He didn''t know what kind of means Li Tan would take, but he knew how despicable Tang Tianze''s tactics were. He looked at Gu Huan nervously: "Miss, are you ok?" Gu Huan looks dignified. Li Tan''s words still leave a deep mark in her heart. She looked at Xinghuo, then shook her head gently: "I''m ok." * Li Tan and Tang Tianze leave Beiming mansion. Tang Tianze drives the car very smoothly. He carefully looks through the rearview mirror and sees that Li Tan''s face is very ugly. "Master, what are we going to do next? Do you want to take any action against Beiming? I haven''t withdrawn the funds we provided to Beiming Yifeng yet. " After thinking for a while, Li Tan said, "first, freeze the funds for Beiming Yifeng, and wait to see Huan''s further decision. It''s also the last chance for her. " * at noon, Gu Huan finished all her work. She stood up and went to Xing Huo: "do you have anything to do this afternoon?" Xing Huo shook his head: "no, miss, do you want me to do something?" Gu Huan nodded: "I think we should go to the hospital." "To the hospital?" "Yes, Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng said they were hospitalized because of illness. Let''s go and have a look at them." Xing Huo nodded: "OK. How and when do you leave? " "Have lunch." * a villa far away from the north. At the moment, Beiming feiyuan and his son Beiming Yifeng are sitting on the sofa watching TV leisurely. Lanian has prepared a table. Since their father and son said they were ill, lannian took leave to take care of them. Fortunately, the affairs of the finance department are all trivial matters. Recently, there is nothing important that she needs to deal with personally. "Yifeng, we have asked for a few days'' leave. Should we go back and have a look?" Beiming feiyuan some uneasy asked his son. Beiming also maple is a performance of a not slow appearance: "Dad, you first a little calm, don''t be impatient. It''s estimated that there should be something wrong with Beiming family these days. I''d like to see how our new president should deal with it. " "Yifeng, the relationship between you and Huanhuan is not like it is now." Lannian said. *** Beiming Yifeng had some displeasure, and immediately became soft. Indeed, he used to have a good relationship with Gu Huan. But after nearly a thousand years, they are now on the opposite side of each other. "Ma, there are many things you don''t know. Now she has changed, not the one she used to be. Now I''m standing on my opposite side with my second uncle. " "Yifeng, I have met Huanhuan several times. Through my contact with her, I feel that what has changed is not Huan, but you." Beiming Yifeng was surprised by his mother''s words, but he nodded: "Mom, maybe Huanhuan and I have changed. It''s just that my change was forced by my second uncle. As a member of the Beiming family, he did something too extraordinary. He took his father''s share and even drove him out of the Beiming family. If my father is at home, I don''t think my grandfather will be killed. " When Beiming feiyuan heard these words, he was upset: "Yifeng, don''t talk about the past." "Why don''t you say that all the roots of these things are from the second uncle. If he hadn''t killed us all, I would never have done this to him. Even if he just took your equity and didn''t drive us out of Beiming house, I wouldn''t do this to him. " Speaking of this, Beiming Yifeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was the people in Beiming family who called him. every act and every move they have been in the north of the world. At this time, the informant calls him. It''s not that Gu Huan has any new news. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Report to master Beiming, after the president met two people in the office just now, at noon, she went out with Xinghuo. I overheard the conversation between them, as if I was going to the hospital after dinner. " "To the hospital? Are you sure? " "Well, I heard it very clearly." "Well, I see." Beiming also Maple finish, face slightly changed, and then to Beiming fly away said: "Dad, we have to go to the hospital." Beiming flies far and looks at his son. He only sees that his son''s expression is a little nervous."Gu Huan went to the hospital with the fire. If I''m not wrong, they are going to see us. Now let''s hurry to the hospital. " Beiming also Maple said, has put on his coat. Beiming feiyuan''s expression became nervous, and he quickly changed his clothes. "You two are not eating at home?" Lannian asked. "No. Mom, you should come with us as soon as possible. If you''re late, you''ll have to help * GU Huan and Xing Huo simply eat something, and then drive to the hospital in Xing Huo''s car. They didn''t speak all the way. Gu Huan sat beside him, frowning. Chapter 589 She''s in a bit of a mess now, and she doesn''t know how to face Beiming Yifeng. She seems to be able to feel Beiming Yifeng''s taunting words to laugh at her incompetence. As soon as she took over the Beiming clan, there was a major accident within a few days. It does not look like a good sign. But even so, she still wants to see him, not because of anything else, for the sake of Beiming clan, for Beiming Mo''s entrustment to her. At least during his term of office, Beiming can be safe. *** the fire stopped the car on the porch of the hospital. The door opened and Gu Huan came down from the inside. She quickly walked into the hospital hall, and then Xing Huo with two fruit baskets also came up in a hurry. According to the address, they found the ward of Beiming Yifeng and Beiming feiyuan. When they stood at the door, Gu Huan hesitated. "Miss, are we really going in?" Xing Huo''s worry seems to be the same as Gu Huan''s. Gu Huan reaches out his hand and gently holds the door handle. He doesn''t care about anything. Some things have to be faced eventually. With a slight push of her wrist, she opened the door of the ward. In the ward, there are two beds side by side. Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng are lying on it. "Here comes Huan." Before Gu Huan spoke, Beiming feiyuan, who was lying on the bed, spoke first. Gu Huan walked in, with a smile on his face: "look at me, I''ve been busy dealing with things these days, and I don''t know you are ill. I''ve come to see you today. Please don''t blame me Xing Huo put two fruit baskets on their bedside table. "Huan, it''s enough for you to come to see us. How can you afford it?" "Hi, Mr. Beiming, you are all my predecessors. I don''t know how you can do it with empty hands. You and Yifeng are tired for the sake of Beiming. I think you should share it. I just came in a hurry and didn''t prepare a lot. Please forgive me. " Gu Huan said, peeping at Beiming Yifeng lying on another bed. He leaned back against the wall, slightly closed his eyes and said nothing. Gu Huan knows that Beiming Yifeng may be angry with himself. No matter what happens to him, it''s time to let him go. She went to Beiming feiyuan''s hospital bed, and Xinghuo immediately took a stool and put it on the side. "Mr. Beiming, how is your condition?" Beiming feiyuan said with a smile: "OK, OK. Just a few days ago, Yifeng and I were busy with some things of the group. We can only blame our limited physical strength, and finally fell ill here. What''s the matter? There hasn''t been any big event in Beiming these days, has it? " This sentence asked, let Gu Huanxian some embarrassed: "Mr. Beiming, look at what you say, it seems that I wait until Beiming has a problem to come to you." "Isn''t it? In the past, in order to keep up with our work schedule every day, I didn''t miss my department. But recently, we have been living here for several days. Why come to see us now? If it wasn''t for something, could you. Tell me what happened to Beiming. Although you and I still have some differences of opinion, I am not the kind of cautious person. If I can help you, I will help you. " At this time, Beiming Yifeng suddenly spoke. "Yifeng, look at your temper. How can you talk to Huan?" At this time, lannian came in with several lunch boxes. Gu Huan quickly stood up and nodded to her with a smile. At this time, Beiming feiyuan also said: "yes, Huan. What happened to Beiming family? " "This..." Gu Huan see words already said this up, so oneself also have no need to can hide to tuck in of. She simply told them what happened in Jiamao group in recent days. *** after listening to Gu Huan, Bei Ming feiyuan and his son Bei Ming Yifeng look at each other. In fact, they knew about Jiamao group long before Gu Huan. And this time they pretended to be ill, but also want to make her down. Let her understand, if not for their father and son, nothing can be done by her alone. Sure enough, Gu Huan came to them to discuss countermeasures this time. "Far away, maple. You see Huan came to you to discuss the countermeasures, and you should show your attitude. " Lanian didn''t know what the father and son thought. She just knew that there were more and more conflicts between her son and Gu Huan. But after all, something happened to Beiming''s family, and she was a little softhearted. I want to persuade them to see how to help Gu Huan through this difficulty. Beiming also Maple as a difficult situation: "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to help her, but you can see that my father and I are still lying in the hospital. What''s more, it was exposed when we were sick, but we are not strong enough. Besides, the second uncle entrusted the Beiming family to Huan before leaving, which means that she has the ability to be the president. If the second uncle is here, he will surely have a solution to such a big problem. I think she has the same wayGu Huan is blocked by this sentence of Beiming Yifeng, and her face turns red and white. She never thought that she would come to him to solve the problem, but at this time, he enlisted her. His words are full of ridicule and satire. The implication is that if this matter can''t be solved well, then what qualifications are there to be the president. Beiming also Maple''s words in addition to Gu Huan listen to some harsh, another is the fire. "Master Yifeng, that''s not what I said. The project of Jiamao group has been presided over by you from the beginning to the end. Now you can''t get away from it except for things. Miss as the president of Beiming, she wants to manage the normal operation of the whole group, rather than follow each project like a contractor. If she does, what else do you department heads do? " "Ha ha, Xing tezhu, you are very angry. I didn''t expect that the second uncle didn''t see you so angry when he was here. Now the second uncle is gone, you jump out. I''ll tell you, Beiming group belongs to our Beiming family. You''re just a part-time worker. As for the things in it. As the second largest shareholder of Beiming family, I advise you: you should be less involved in this and be careful to set fire to yourself. " The North Ming also Maple ruthlessly stares at the punishment fire one eye, now the North Ming Mo is no longer supporting for him, also don''t need to consider so much. "I''m Xinghuo. Over the years, I''ve gone through many storms with my master. I can tell which is right and which is wrong. I don''t like what you said today, young master Yifeng. As a member of the Beiming family, you don''t want to work for the Beiming family. Instead, you want to break down here. Are you worthy of the master and the Beiming master? " For the sake of that, the fire of punishment is a little urgent. Then, for the sake of this, Beiming Yifeng also tore his face: "Xinghuo, don''t rely on the fact that you''ve been with the second uncle for so many years, you can be successful. Don''t try to suppress me with my grandfather. I will tell you clearly now that I don''t care about Jiamao group! " *** Beiming Yifeng''s words made Beiming fly away with a slight frown. At this time, he never thought that his son would say such words. Even Beiming Yifeng and Gu Huan are very familiar, but after all, she is no longer her son''s girlfriend. She is now the president of Beiming group, and in a way represents Beiming ink. And then there''s the fire. "Yifeng, what are you talking about?" Beiming feiyuan couldn''t help scolding him. Then he accompanied Gu Huan and Xing Huo with a smile and said, "Huan, Xing Huo. Yifeng is not feeling well these two days. He had a fever yesterday. It''s estimated that he was confused when he said this. I''ll call the doctor to see him right away. You can rest assured that we are Beiming''s people after all, and we won''t watch Beiming have any problems. " Gu Huan at the beginning of hearing this sentence from Beiming Yifeng, his heart is really a little uncomfortable, he said so clearly to stand by. At the beginning, he did not spare no effort for the project. It is also because of his efforts that he got a firm foothold in Beiming. Now he is different. Just when she wanted to blame, the words of Beiming feiyuan made it hard for her to say anything more. At this time, it''s better to know the overall situation by flying to the north. Also with this point, Beiming Yifeng whether it is far from Beiming ink or Beiming, there is still a certain gap. "Mr. Beiming, I was very moved by what you said just now. This also fully shows that you are worthy of being a member of the Beiming family, and you want to be good for the Beiming family. " Gu Huan said, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "I have some other things to do here, so I won''t stay here any longer. You''re right. It''s time to give Yifeng a good look at his brain. " With that, she turned her head and gave Xing Huo a wink. Then she turned and walked to the door of the ward, opened the door and went out. Although Xinghuo is dissatisfied with Beiming Yifeng, it still depends on the fact that he is a member of Beiming family. It''s hard to say anything more. He quickly followed Gu Huan out. * Beiming Yifeng frowned and watched them go out. "Dad, why do you tell them that. You can''t see that they''re here. They''re here to invite us. This is the time for us to take the initiative. Why do you promise them "Yifeng, you''re so happy. The project of Jiamao group is our duty. Even if you give up at this time. Do you believe they can''t find a solution? Yifeng, the reason why Beiming can stand still is not the heroism of a single person, but the result of the efforts of all the people in Beiming from top to bottom. You can let go, but I tell you: this will only push you to the opposite of Beiming family, and completely smash the reputation you have built up. It will also make Huan stand more firmly in the position of Beiming family. You''ve always been very clever. How come you''ve been so emotional at this time? "Beiming feiyuan looks at Beiming Yifeng. He really hates iron. A slap in the face, let Beiming also Maple calm down again. As my father said, I almost destroyed all my previous deployment. "Dad, you''re right. It''s all my fault that I almost broke the big deal. " Chapter 590 Beimingfei''s son is OK and relieved. It seems that he just lost his temper. *** on the way from the hospital to Beiming, Xinghuo was driving, and his face didn''t look good. "Young master Yifeng, what he did today is too much. It''s his duty to deal with this matter. Now it seems that it has become our business." "You don''t have to complain. Yifeng''s words are a little too much, but for the sake of his illness and bad mood, you''d better forgive him. Don''t you listen to what Mr. Beiming said? He won''t stand by and do nothing about it. " Although Gu Huan was a little angry when he was in the hospital, now is not the time to complain. He should take the overall situation into consideration. * in the hospital ward. Beiming Yifeng lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. "Yifeng, what are you going to do?" Lannian nervously looks at Beiming Yifeng. She knew her son''s temper. He was not the kind of person who could go against the beast. She was afraid that he would do something out of the ordinary when he was angry. "Don''t worry, Ma. I have a sense of propriety in my mind. Since my father can''t bear to be implicated, I''ll come forward to solve it. " Then he put on his coat and walked out of the ward. * Xinghuo stops the car at the gate of Beiming group. When Gu Huan got out of the car and was about to enter the hall, he was stopped at the door by a group of reporters. Almost instantly, Gu Huan''s eyes were stabbed by the flash of long gun and short gun, and she could not help but put her hand in front of her eyes. "Miss Gu, as the new chairman of Beiming, do you have any further measures for the project of Jiamao group?" As for the siege of reporters, Gu Huan did not experience it for the first time. He had some experience. But before I was just a lawyer, now I am the head of a group. After the transposition of the role, there will be a lot of pressure of ignorance, especially now when facing the media, she is speechless. Fortunately, Xing Huo separated the crowd and came to Gu Huan. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have started to solve this matter. Please rest assured that we will timely release the solution to this matter. " With that, Xing Huo reaches out his hand to protect Gu Huan. "Please make way. We still have a lot to deal with." Xing Huo said politely, but with his other hand, he spared a little effort to give them a way out. * one day later, Gu Huan walked into the office with a sad face. "Miss, I just received a phone call saying that the matter of Jiamao group has been solved. You can breathe a sigh of relief. " Said Xing Huo. "What has been solved?" After Gu Huan heard the news, his frown stretched out immediately. "It seems that Mr. Beiming has not broken his promise." Xing Huo nodded: "yes, but this matter is handled by young master Yifeng. It seems that I went too far with him yesterday. " "Xing Huo, you don''t have to blame yourself for this. At that time, everyone was not in a good mood. Some conflicts were normal. The important thing is, as long as the problem can be solved. " Gu Huan let out a long breath, and this pass was finally passed without danger. * in Luo Qiao''s attic, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang still seldom talk. The tension between the brothers has been going on for some time. *** in a corner of the attic, I was playing with Bella there for a long time. However, from time to time, she would look in the direction of her two brothers. Then he whispered to Bella seriously: "brother Cheng Cheng and brother Yang Yang, they have not talked for several days. They haven''t played with you and me for a long time. Shall we find a way? " Bella watched for a long time. It does not want to let the two little masters and good, but it is "the dog said clearly" ah. "Wu..." All it seems to be able to do is wag its tail. Looking at Bella like this for a long time, she finally sighed helplessly, "they really make us embarrassed." At this time, Yangyang''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and it also breaks the peace in the attic. Yang Yang quickly took his mobile phone. Maybe it was too boring. He put on a voice recording phone and said, "this is the phone of thousands of people. Please leave a message after" Di "...." "Di" " Hello, I''m the director of the special fate column of XX TV station. Is Miss Gu Huan in, please It''s obvious that the other party has some helplessness in Yang Yang''s way of answering the phone. As soon as Yang Yang heard the call from the TV station, his boring look disappeared immediately, and he seemed to be a little excited: "Wow, I know you''re in the" very fate "column, and we all like it very much. I''m impressed by many female guests. I''m Miss Gu Huan''s agent. What can I do for you? "Cheng Cheng and long heard Yang Yang''s words, eyes are also focused on him. For a long time with Bella ran to Yang Yang''s side, whispered to Yang Yang: "brother Yang Yang, what are they looking for Ma Ma?" Yang Yang shook his head and made a silent gesture to him. At this time, I heard the person on the other side of the phone continue to speak: "thank you for your attention to our column. Did you send some information about Miss Gu on the website Yang Yang nodded: "yes, yes. I wrote all the information on the website. " Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang''s face, and he understands more or less. It should be about the marriage information Yangyang published to her mother a few days ago. Actually, it''s from XX TV station. It looks like it''s going to be made big. Yangyang continues to listen to the phone. "We saw Miss Gu''s information on the website and thought she was very suitable for our column. I don''t know if she is free to come? " "Do you mean that you want miss Gu to participate in your" special fate "column?" Yang Yang said here, with an indescribable excitement on her face. "Yes, I wonder if Miss Gu has time to attend?" Yang Yang quickly nodded: "there is time, absolutely there is time. When will you start recording "Tomorrow, if you can?" "Well, tomorrow." After waiting for Yang Yang to hang up, I couldn''t bear to press for a long time: "brother Yang Yang, what do you want Ma Ma to do on the phone? Is there a TV station? " Yang Yang gave a long mysterious smile: "Hey, our mother is going to be a star on TV. Maybe we''ll find a father then. " Cheng Cheng can''t help it at this time: "come on, mom won''t participate." *** he gives Cheng a white look, but he hates Cheng pouring cold water at this time. Because he seems to have begun to fantasize about his appearance on TV. Beiming Siyang will become another shining star in the film and television industry after Beiming Yan. But now, influenced by Cheng Cheng, she began to worry about her mother''s attitude towards this matter. Frowning, she found a place to sit down. As a young girl, she has never known who her father is since she was born. Especially, she has never heard her mother say anything about her father. Besides her mother, aunt Anne never said that. Even for quite a long time, she didn''t know what Dad was. Only later did I know from the TV that besides my mother, there was my father. She once tried to ask her mother and aunt Anne who her father was. But they never got a definite answer except some prevarication. "Wu..." Bella seems to be infected as well, listless after two tail swings, get close to the side for a long time to lie down. At lunch time, the three brothers and sisters were all sitting on the stool in the dining room. In front of them were delicious dishes with fragrance. But no one moved the chopsticks. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, Jiu Jiu. What happened to the three of you? Do you think the food I cooked today is not to your taste? " Asked Annie, looking at them with a smile on her face. This time, after a long time, she said, "aunt Annie, just now my brother Yangyang received a call to let Ma Ma on TV." "On TV?" As soon as rocho heard this, his nerves seemed to be full of strings. Since she became pregnant, she has no longer been associated with anything related to TV, not only that, but also her assistant. Although she usually seems very calm, it''s also because now she is powerless. Now when she hears that Gu Huan is going to be on TV, she can''t sit still. "Yang Yang, what''s the matter? Tell us about it." At the mention of this, Yang Yang finally got some spirit. He cleared his throat and said, "well, I didn''t post a blind date notice to my mother on the blind date website. The call I received today is to let my mother take part in the blind date show. It''s the special fate of XX TV station. " Luo Qiao''s eyes were wide open when he heard it: "I''ve seen several episodes of" special fate ". Let alone, it''s quite interesting. There are a lot of young talents in it. And the success rate is quite high. If Huan can find a suitable one there, life will not be worse than you now. How can you not feel happy when you meet such a good thing? " "It''s not because of Cheng Cheng. If you don''t say something nice, you know how to pour cold water on it." Complains Yang Yang."What did I pour cold water on? I''ve heard about that show. When it first came out, it was known as a "real life service program", but as a result, those who participated were invited by the TV station. Not only that, but also many money worshippers You say, such unreliable program, mother will go to participate in it? I objected when you posted the message, and I still keep my attitude. " Cheng Cheng still said impolitely. *** Yang Yang has also seen Cheng''s statement on the Internet. However, he still felt that he could not fully accept it. He has been with his mother since he was a child. Before he met his father, his mother assured him that he would have a good life. But he is not as heartless as the performance, or understand his mother in order to let him live such a life, how hard behind. Chapter 591 "Cheng Cheng, it''s been a hundred and eight years ago. Haven''t you seen it now? Their programs are still very popular, and there are many overseas special shows. Although the participants have their own purposes, on the whole, there are still many people who have found their ideal. You can''t overturn a boat just because a few people have impure motives. Besides, do you know how many hard days my mother and I have lived together? " Cheng Cheng listened to Yang Yang''s words and became silent. He admitted that what Yang Yang said was not totally unreasonable. He began to wring his brows, thinking whether his previous words were too absolute. Maybe I often live with my father and have never experienced the hardship of life. He only thought that if his mother remarried, if she had children, would her mother treat them well? Maybe we should agree with Yang Yang''s suggestion that it is the best choice for mom to find someone she likes. However, he had already expressed his opposition to his mother''s participation in this program. How can he turn back now? Cheng Cheng is now in a dilemma. * a delicious lunch becomes insipid. After lunch, Yang Yang has gone to discuss with Luo Qiao how to persuade her mother to take part in the TV blind date. Cheng Cheng is sitting in the living room glum, for a long time with Annie''s side. "Cheng Cheng, are you still unhappy about foreign things?" Annie went over and handed him a freshly washed apple as she spoke. "Thank you, aunt Anne." Cheng Cheng raises his hand and takes the apple, but he just holds it in his hand and plays with it. "Auntie Anne, I''m very ambivalent now. I don''t want my mother to go, but I think what Yang Yang said is reasonable. " Annie sat next to Cheng Cheng and raised her hand to caress his hair. "I understand that you and Yang Yang are for the good of your mother. However, in this matter, I feel that although Yangyang has gone too far, it is good for your mother. I have a fight with your mother and sisters, and I don''t want to see her spend the rest of her life like this. After all, he is still young and has a long way to go. Although your father appeared, but I think he and your mother also less love in it. It''s better to let your mother choose a person she likes and likes at the same time than to hold a deadlock like this. That''s what we who love your mother should do for her Cheng Cheng ordered it. Although he is still young, he can understand it. "Auntie Anne, I know that Yang Yang is for the good of her mother. But there are also some worries. What Yang Yang has done is a little too much. Especially mom, according to her temper, may not agree. I''m worried that Yang Yang''s doing this will only make my mother more angry. We should find a good way to kill two birds with one stone. " Annie nodded: "well, don''t think about it by yourself. Go up and discuss with them." *** Cheng nodded obediently and went up to the attic. Yang Yang and Luo Qiao are discussing how to let Gu Huan participate in the recording of tomorrow''s TV station. But it doesn''t seem to have any effect. At this time, Yang Yang saw Cheng Cheng come up. He quickly made a silent gesture to rocho. He doesn''t want to let Cheng know what he thinks. Because Cheng Cheng is now on the opposite side of them. "Can''t you figure out how to get Mom on the show?" It''s really a difficult transition for Cheng Cheng from opposing his mother''s participation to supporting his mother''s participation. But Cheng Cheng is a reasonable child after all. But Yang Yang is still hostile to Cheng Cheng. "We don''t care whether we want to come out or not." Cheng Cheng is severely rejected by Yang Yang, and it''s hard to continue. "Yang Yang, don''t you want to hear Cheng Cheng''s ideas?" At this time, Annie came up with her arms for a long time. "Auntie Anne, he''s not from our end. Why should I listen to him?" Yang Yang''s attitude is firm. "I talked to Cheng Cheng just now. You are all good children. You are all for the good of your mother. He has now agreed to your approach. He''s here to help you find a way Yang Yang looks at Annie with half faith and looks at Cheng Cheng again: "really?" Annie said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe me?" Yang Yang shook his head again and again: "no, Auntie Anne. I just think Cheng Cheng''s attitude has changed suddenly. I have some doubts." "Yang Yang, you think too much. Cheng Cheng, what do you think? " Annie said, turning her head and nodding to Cheng Cheng: "Cheng Cheng?" Cheng Cheng thought a little and said, "when I learned that Yangyang had published a marriage advertisement for her mother on the website, I felt that her mother would definitely object to it." "See, see. As I''ve said, he''s not with us at all. ""Yang Yang, don''t worry. Let Cheng Cheng go on." Cheng Cheng nodded: "Yang Yang, you have lived with your mother for such a long time, but you don''t know what your mother likes." "Can I not know what my mother likes? That''s funny. Do you know your mother after living with her for just a few days? " "Yang Yang, I said you are usually very careless, and you still don''t admit it. Do you think about it carefully, mother is not a person who likes to be in the limelight, or like to watch the excitement? " Yang Yang frowned and thought about it carefully, then shook his head. "Since mom doesn''t like these, you put her information on the Internet again. Isn''t that throwing mom''s head in the public? Tell me, would mom like to do this? " Cheng Cheng''s analysis makes Yang Yang completely speechless. It''s true that he didn''t expect to be so comprehensive. "What do you think we should do now? It''s on the Internet. It''s going to be on TV tomorrow. " Yangyang also began to feel that this file he made was a little tricky. "Now that you have pushed this matter to this point, I think you have to stick to it and continue to do it. As for how to do it, now you have to listen to my command. But you have to be prepared. If it''s OK, even if mom knows, it won''t be good. Maybe bad things will turn into good things. " "What if it''s bad?" Yangyang now wants to know more about this result. *** for a long time, I said: "if the elements are broken Is that true? I''m sure you''re going to get beaten up. " As soon as the words came out, Yang Yang''s little body could not help shaking. When he did it, he was only interested in fun, and immersed in the joy of planning it. But I never thought of what would happen if it made my mother angry. Now Cheng Cheng''s slap in the head makes him wake up immediately. Although he seems to be fearless on the surface, he is afraid of being beaten by his mother. Even he was beaten by Beiming Mo, even more painful than his mother. That''s more afraid of Gu Huan. Maybe this is the shadow of childhood. Yang Yang counter Cheng Cheng''s irreconcilable look and immediately put on a smiling face. He knows that now, maybe only Cheng Cheng can save himself. "Cheng Cheng, I know you have the most ghost ideas, and your method will be safe. Tell me what to do at once. " Cheng Cheng glances at Yang Yang''s flattery and knows that he can''t make it by himself. He comes to him for help. He also wanted to take this opportunity to educate Yang Yang. He deliberately began to pretend to be stupid and said, "what can I do. It''s all your fault. What''s more, I''m still at odds with you just now. Where''s the backbone? " Yang Yang stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head, and his face turned red with embarrassment: "Hey, I was in the mood at that time. You don''t know my temper." At this time, Luo Qiao and Annie began to say good things for Yang Yang: "Cheng Cheng, you and Yang Yang are brothers. What else is there to make trouble for such a long time? Let''s just let it go." Cheng Cheng sees that Yang Yang is wrong. There are Auntie Anne and auntie Joe pleading for him, so I don''t have to chase him. "Well, it depends on the face of aunt Anne and Joe. I''ll help you through this. But I have to put it in the front. My method may succeed, and of course it may fail. It depends on your nature. " Yang Yang saw Cheng Cheng agreed to do it, and his face immediately showed a smile of hope: "Cheng Cheng, your method will not succeed." Then he put up three fingers and raised them over his head: "you said let me go east, I will never go west. If you ask me to beat the dog, I will never catch the chicken. Isn''t that all right? " The foreign words amused other people present. Even Cheng Cheng, with a straight face, showed a little bit of small appearance, but soon became serious again: "what are you talking about. Well, I think you are sincere, so I''ll tell you what to do. " Next, Cheng Cheng began to tell Yang Yang what he thought. Yang Yang was very serious. In addition, he also asked Annie and lojo to keep the secret until he thought the time was right. Cheng Cheng has been plotting with Yang Yang for more than an hour in the attic about the video recording of tomorrow''s program. After that, he has finally explained everything clearly. At the end, Cheng Cheng looked at all the people in front of him: "this matter must be kept secret. Do you want to know it as usual? Especially for a long time, you can''t let your mother know. " *** after Cheng Cheng has arranged the specific matters, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. After these busy, the rest is still in his heart, is the father''s business.What he firmly believed was that his father must have been wronged. When Annie and rocho left, he began to stare at the computer and frown. "If you want to worry, I should worry. Why are you like this?" The thorny matter has been solved, but Yang Yang''s mood is much better than just now. Cheng Cheng turned his head and looked at him: "can''t you stop. If one thing is not solved, it will cause me another trouble. It''s exhausting. " Yang Yang went to the back of Cheng Cheng with a smile and rubbed his shoulder: "Hey, it''s hard work for those who can do it. I''m also doing it for my mother. Don''t worry. I''ll never make trouble for you again. " After a long time, seeing that the two brothers were reconciled, she finally took a breath, but in her little heart, there was a question that had not been solved. Chapter 592 Now that I have mentioned my mother, maybe I should solve my own question at this time. She went to her brothers and said, "brother, I have a question for you." "Sister, what do you want to ask us? If I can''t, there''s a way to go. Brothers and sisters are meant to help each other. " "I knew you''d leave me problems you couldn''t solve. I really doubt that you and I really have a deep hatred. They are torturing me so much. " Cheng Cheng really expressed his great helplessness to Yang Yang and said all the good things. Yang yang to is not to Cheng Cheng to his satire on heart, still said with a smile: "Hey, who let you be the boss." At this point, I also learned from the Tang Monk''s classic song in the journey to the West: "I''ll carry the black pot and send you to death. It''s worth your sacrifice for your family. Amitabha. Oh, oh... " Yang Yang''s voice is really helpless for Cheng Cheng. He really wanted to beat his twin brother like the monkey king in the play. It''s my mother''s birth. How can we be so different in a few minutes. However, Yang Yang one of the words or let Cheng agree, that is: who let you be the boss. Indeed, to be a boss is to have more responsibilities and help younger brothers and sisters solve the problems they can''t accomplish. He turned to look at his sister. He was more willing to help his sister than Yang Yang, who often caused him trouble. After all, in such a long time, it can be said that he did not ask for anything. "Sister, if you have anything, just ask." After thinking for a long time, he looked at Cheng Cheng and said, "brother Cheng Cheng, I often hear you mention dad. But Su Jiujiu has never seen his father since he was born. Are we the same father? " Cheng Cheng looks at the innocent appearance for a long time and smiles: "of course we are a father. As for when you can see our father, but he has something to do now and can''t see him yet. " He knew in his heart why his mother didn''t tell his father to his sister for such a long time. He just didn''t want his father to know that his sister existed. As soon as he thought of this, he soon understood why Yangyang was thinking of publishing a marriage advertisement for her mother on the website. *** just when Cheng Cheng was still thinking about how to tell him about his father for a long time. Yangyang this meeting again, he went to the side for a long time, put his hand gently on the little sister''s shoulder. "Speaking of dad, I advise you not to know too much. Maybe you can have some good illusions about him For a long time on the performance of a little face confused: "brother Yangyang, what do you mean? It sounds like dad''s like a monster "A great devil, of course. When you are sleeping soundlessly, he will approach you silently, and then lift you up... " Yang Yang said while performing, his smile disappeared, showing a ferocious appearance. This can be a long time some scared, she seems to be really some scared, her body gradually close to Cheng Cheng: "brother Cheng Cheng, dad really so terrible?" Cheng Cheng glared at Yang Yang: "you are really a white eyed wolf. How can you forget how Dad treated you? It is to take you to play, and it is to invite tutors for you, so that you can live a carefree life. If I had known you were like this, I shouldn''t have helped you just now. " Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng and knows that he has made him angry. He also realizes that what he said just now is too much. He quickly explained: "don''t be angry. I just want to tease my sister. It''s exaggerating. I know dad. He''s not a bad guy "I know you still slander him like that! Yangyang, I tell you, I want you to help you, also because you are good for your mother. However, you can''t slander dad without limit just because you are a mother. I''m just warning you this time. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude! " Cheng Cheng is really angry. "I see, I see. Seeing you like this, I''m not afraid of scaring my sister. " Yang Yang doesn''t want to listen any more. He quickly turns Cheng Cheng''s attention to Jiu Jiu. "It''s not all because of you." Cheng Cheng said, turned his head to see for a long time, only to see her big eyes some panic looking at himself. He immediately changed his expression and gave her a smile: "sister, don''t be afraid. I''m just angry with that out of tune Yang. It''s all right now. Yangyang is just living with his father recently. He still doesn''t know his father. My father and I have lived the longest time. He is a very good man For a long time, I was really scared, but after listening to Cheng Cheng''s words, the frightened little heart was better. "Brother Cheng Cheng, are you and brother Yang Yang not with me since childhood?" "Yes, Cheng Cheng has been with his father since he was born. And I''ve been living with mom. When we meet, it''s just a matter of recent years. ""Oh, when I was in Sabah, I complained that I didn''t spend much time with Mama, so I had to talk to her on the phone. It turns out that my brother Cheng Cheng and Ma Ma spend less time together than I do. " For a long time, I suddenly felt that each of them had their own misfortunes. Fortunately, there is a new beginning. "Brother Cheng Cheng, do you have a picture of your father? I''ve never seen him before, and I want to see what he looks like. " "This..." Cheng Cheng is really embarrassed about his sister''s request. *** Cheng Cheng hesitated. Mother didn''t want to tell her father about her sister, just because she was worried that her sister would be taken away by her father like Yangyang. As for my sister, maybe I shouldn''t hide it from her. Cheng Cheng thought of this and looked at Yang Yang in the twinkling of an eye. Yang Yang nodded to him, and he also thought that it would be no big deal for his sister to meet his father: "don''t you have a picture of your father there? It''s no big deal to show it to his sister." Cheng Cheng takes out his mobile phone, calls up a picture of Beiming ink, and hands it to Jiujiu: "this is Dad''s picture." Blinking big eyes for a long time, my heart is full of some expectations, but also some uneasiness. Maybe Yang Yang''s description of dad was too scary. After some hesitation, she decided to take Cheng Cheng''s mobile phone. Only when she saw the picture of Beiming ink on the screen. Her face immediately changed, and her little body still trembled. In the end, she couldn''t control herself any more. "Wow The devil of the toilet I cried with a loud cry, then I lost my cell phone, turned around and ran downstairs. "Sister, where are you going?" Cheng Cheng called, and then bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. Just for a long time and no reply, just disappeared in the attic. "The devil of the toilet? Was your sister frightened by what you said just now? " Cheng Cheng asks Yang Yang. Yang Yang shrugged innocently: "it''s really wrong. She scared away after seeing the picture of her father in your mobile phone. It can''t be that you have the wrong picture. " Cheng Cheng looked at the screen: "there is no problem, you see." Then he handed the mobile phone to Yangyang. After looking at it, there is no problem. * Annie was about to help Luo Qiao out for a walk when she saw that she came out of the elevator in a hurry for a long time and got into the bathroom. "What happened to her for a long time?" Rocho had never seen this for a long time. Annie carefully supported Luo Qiao to sit on the sofa: "I''ll go and have a look." At this time, the elevator door opened again, and Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang came out of it. As soon as they saw Anne, they asked, "Auntie Anne, have you seen your sister?" "She went to the bathroom." Annie said, pointing in the direction of the bathroom. "Well, Yangyang, did you say something to her just now. How come I don''t think she looks right? " Asked rocho. Yang Yang is crying without tears: "wronged, aunt Qiao. Cheng Cheng asked me just now. But I didn''t do anything except exaggerate my father''s description. My sister ran down, but it was only after she saw the picture Cheng Cheng gave her father. " Annie took Yangyang''s little hand: "what do you mean, I''ve seen your father''s picture for a long time?" "Yes." Yang Yang nodded. Annie immediately put her mouth on her face and laughed. Now the other three in the room felt a little strange. "Auntie Anne, what''s the matter with you?" This makes Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang feel more puzzled. Annie calmed down, then waved her hand: "it''s nothing. It''s a long spell from your mother." "Mother''s curse for a long time?" Cheng''s eyes brightened with doubts, as if he had found a new continent. Annie nodded: "it''s a long story." *** I have already said that, and there is no need to hide a lot of things. "Your mother and your father were much worse than they are now. And at that time, Yangyang also awarded it to your father after they dealt with the court. " Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang do not know the details, but the result is very clear. "Because of this, my mother didn''t want my father to know that my sister existed and left her with aunt Sabah Anne all the time, did she?" Cheng Cheng seems to infer. Annie ordered a little: "it''s true. The concealment is up to now. Although the relationship between them has eased, she still retains some vigilance to your father. " "Now everyone knows about my sister except my father. With this alone, dad is actually hiding from the poor. " Yang Yang said with emotion.Cheng Cheng is surprised to see Yang Yang. This shouldn''t be what he can say. Sure enough, after a pause, Yang Yang added: "poor man, there must be something hateful." "Auntie Anne, even if her mother didn''t want her father to know about her existence for a long time, why did her sister turn around and run after seeing her father''s picture just now? Just now she asked for a picture of her father. " Cheng Cheng continues to ask. Chapter 593 Annie said with a smile: "your mother was still very angry with your father at that time, so she spread the anger on your father''s photos. Whenever you go to the toilet for a long time, show her your father''s picture and tell her it''s the devil of the toilet. Come and go for a long time, just like other children whistling when they go to the toilet, they have a conditioned response to your father''s photos. I saw her rush to the bathroom just now. I thought she couldn''t hold it. It turned out that something like this happened on it. " "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Huan to come up with such a bad move. Beiming ink has become a nightmare for a long time. He was afraid that he would never want to see his daughter in his whole life, because once he saw him for a long time, he would... " Rocho''s smile almost broke out. At this time, Jiujiu finally came out of the bathroom. But she didn''t look good. This should be scared by the picture of Beiming ink just now. She frowned and came to the crowd, looking at Cheng Cheng unsatisfied: "bad brother, why do you want to scare me with the photos of the devil of the toilet. I''ve just decided to ignore you. " "Little darling, you have wronged your brother. He did show you a picture of your father. " Annie explained to Jiujiu. "Auntie Anne, then why did Ma Ma tell me that he was the devil of the toilet?" I was confused for a long time. What happened between mom and Dad, mom would say dad like this. Annie gently stroked her little head for a long time: "you are too small now. I told you that you don''t understand. But when you grow up like two brothers, mom will tell you For a long time, I nodded. The photo of the devil of the toilet was taken by my mother and aunt Anne when I used to go to the toilet. I didn''t expect that this man would be my father who I had never really met. She immediately thought that just now she seemed to be angry with her brother. She turned to Cheng Cheng and said, "I''m sorry, brother." *** during the period of his imprisonment in the police station, beimingmo didn''t have the social intercourse that bothered him, and he didn''t have to answer the phone all the time. Let him feel relaxed for a long time, but there is still something that makes him uneasy, that is, what will Beiming Yifeng group do without him. He was quite at ease with Gu Huan''s ability. But for her, the means of Beiming Yifeng are more unpredictable. It can be seen from the fact that he can quietly become the second largest shareholder of Beiming. Over the past few days, Xing Huo has come to visit Beiming Mo every day. In addition to seeing the master''s daily life, he will also report the situation of the group in detail, especially the trend of Beiming feiyuan and his son. At the moment, Beiming Mo is sitting on the sofa, tightening his brows. Because judging from the situation that Xinghuo reported to him these days, although the group seems very calm on the surface, he thinks that behind the calm, there may be a big storm. At this time, the door of the room rang twice and was opened from the outside. A policeman came in: "Mr. Beiming, someone has come to see you." North Ming Mo nodded: "let him in." He thought it was Xinghuo who came to see him. It''s just that two people came in from outside. "Hi, Beiming II. You are really good at finding a place to hide here. " After Beiming Mo heard it, his brow was slightly wrinkled. You don''t have to look at people. You can recognize them by hearing them. "Chuer, why are you so free today? Come to see me when you have time. Is Lao Bai here? " "Hey, yeah, it''s the two of us." Chu Yunfeng appeared in front of Beiming Mo with a smile. Behind him was bermucci. "Do you two come here to see my jokes? Come and sit down. " Beiming Mo pointed to the two sofas beside him. "Bei Ming Er, it''s up to you. Our brother has been here for so many years. Can you gloat at at your falling in. Besides, you see, we didn''t come here empty handed. " Chu Yunfeng said, raised his hand, and two fruit baskets came out. He put all these things on the tea table in front of Beiming ink face, and then sat down with Bai Muxi. "You''re strict enough. You can''t hear the wind of coming in. If we hadn''t come to you, we would have met the fire. Otherwise, I''m still in the dark. Tell me, how did you get in? " Said bermucci, reaching for an orange from the basket. Referring to this matter, Beiming Mo also took out an apple from the fruit basket, and then picked up the small fruit knife on the table to peel, slightly relaxed said: "there is no big deal, it is suspected of a murder." This sentence shocked Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi: "what do you say, murder? That''s ridiculous. " Beiming Mo chuckles: "you think it''s ridiculous, don''t you?" "Who is the victim?"At the mention of this, the expression on Beiming Mo''s face became serious again, and his voice was a little lower: "huaner''s mother." Shock, absolute shock. "Is Huanhuan''s mother dead? How long did it take to get you involved? " Chu Yunfeng asked seriously. "It''s been a few days. The reason is that she died of poisoning after eating the soup I sent her." Beiming Mo said, the speed of Apple cutting is also slow. *** this surprised Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi, and they also realized that this matter should not be simple. "Bei Ming Er, we believe you must have been wronged. What can we do for you? " "Yes, what do we need to do?" Bai Muxi and Chu Yunfeng usually seem to be out of tune, but when things come to an end, they all come forward one after another. Seeing the bad friends in the past and being so righteous now, Beiming Mo felt warm in his heart. But for this case, even if they have such ability, they can''t let them get involved. Because Beiming ink has planned in these days, it will never tell Yu Rujie. Even if they face the consequences of years in prison. Beiming Mo reached out and patted Chu Yunfeng, who was sitting nearest to him. He nodded his head and said, "thank you, but you can''t help me with this. The evidence from the police is solid. I''m ready for the worst. Now that you''re here today, I''ll entrust you with something. " "Beiming two, brother, you can tell me what you have. As long as we can do it, we will try our best to help you." When he heard that, his heart sank. Beimingmo thought for a moment, then looked at them and said, "if I were in prison, I would not be able to get out for a while. My Beiming group has been taken care of by huan''er. However, I know that it is very difficult for her to support such a large group just by her ability. I''ve asked Xinghuo to help her with some daily things. But I also know that as soon as I go in, other companies outside will wait for an opportunity to attack Beiming, or there will be a split within Beiming. This will only cause more trauma to the group. If you have the heart to help me, please help huan''er when Beiming''s family is in danger. " Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi look at each other. They all know what Beiming Mo is worried about. Only their own companies are relatively small compared with Beiming. Even if it''s all-out help, maybe it can''t help Beiming family much. However, out of their brotherhood with Beiming Mo for so many years, they nodded to him: "Beiming Er, you can rest assured. If what you are worried about really happens, we will try our best to help Huanhuan and Beiming to tide over the difficulties, even if we lose our property. " * pinhuan bieyuan. Cheng Cheng is wringing his brows. He is thinking about what else he can do to help his father. But soon, he thought of his own grandmother, Yu Rujie. He knew that only Grandma could help his father. When Annie helped Luo Qiao out, Cheng Cheng said to Yang Yang, "you are here with your sister. I''ll go out and do something. If aunt Anne asks them, you say I went to grandma. " "You go to grandma?" Yang Yang feels a little confused. He thinks Cheng Cheng wants to go to Beiming''s old house. But still nodded: "then you go back quickly." Cheng Cheng out of the villa area, rotten a taxi, to Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie live in the night demon hotel. See Cheng Cheng left, Yang Yang took his sister back to the Attic: "tomorrow''s TV thing, for mom, we still need a good rehearsal." *** put down Yangyang and stay at home for a long time, and start rehearsing for the video of TV station. The taxi he took stopped at the door of the night devil hotel. Open the car door, Cheng Cheng jumps out of it and goes straight to the hotel. "Young Master Cheng, I don''t know what brings you here. Please come in, please come in, ha ha..." The lobby manager is very respectful and half bent, went to Cheng Cheng''s front, stretched out his hand to welcome him in. Cheng Cheng nodded to him. "Young Master Cheng, who are you looking for?" The lobby manager asked with a smile on his face. Besides the fact that Beiming Mo was imprisoned, only the heads of several departments of Beiming group knew about it. They kept it secret, so the outside world didn''t know anything. "I''m looking for Mo Jincheng, President of GT group, who lives in the presidential suite." Cheng Cheng came here only a few times that he could count with his fingers. "This..." The lobby manager feels a bit embarrassed. He doesn''t know the relationship between Cheng Cheng and Mo Jincheng. Although he also knows that Beiming Mo has cooperated with Mo Jincheng, it''s always wrong for a child to come to Mo Jincheng suddenly.But because Cheng Cheng is the son of Beiming Mo, he doesn''t dare to stop who he wants to find. After thinking for a while, with a smile, he pointed to the guest rest area not far away and said, "Young Master Cheng, please go there to have a rest, I''ll arrange my work, and then I''ll take you there, OK?" Cheng Cheng nodded. Seeing the expression of the lobby manager, he knew that he was looking for a delaying excuse. He would call for instructions. He went to the rest area, found a chair and sat down. Then the waiter brought him a glass of juice. * at this moment, Xing Huo is busy with his work, and his mobile phone suddenly rings. Chapter 594 Take it and have a look. It''s the night demon hotel. Xinghuo feels a little strange. They seldom call themselves. Is it something that happened there? Thinking of this, he answered the phone: "what''s the matter?" The lobby manager heard the voice of Xing Huo. No matter whether the other party could see it or not, his face immediately filled with a smile: "Xing tezhu, it''s me. I have something to tell you. Young Master Cheng Cheng is here. He wants to see Mr. Mo, President of GT group. Could you... " Xinghuo is a little surprised to hear that Cheng Cheng is in the night devil hotel. But quickly said: "you just listen to him, after all he past, no matter who you are looking for, you don''t have to stop him." "All right, all right. If you are busy, I will not disturb you. " The lobby manager was relieved after he got the approval of Xinghuo. He turned off the phone and went to the guest rest area with a smile. He nodded to Cheng Cheng: "Young Master Cheng, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. My work has been arranged. I''ll take you up to Mr. mo." They took the elevator and soon came to the floor where Mo Jincheng lived. The hall manager took Cheng Cheng to the door of the presidential suite and whispered, "Young Master Cheng, this is it." Then he raised his hand and rang the doorbell. Soon after the bell rang, a sound came from inside, and then the door opened. Mo Jincheng appeared behind the door. When he saw that there was a hall manager standing at the door, he asked, "excuse me, what''s the matter?" *** "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. I''m here because someone is looking for you. " Mo Jincheng was a little surprised. Except for a few people they knew in a city, no one else knew that they were here. But he said politely, "well, please invite him over." The lobby manager turns around and pushes Cheng to his front. In fact, he is not sure what kind of reaction Mo Jincheng will make when he meets Cheng. But since Xing Huo has approved it, it doesn''t matter. "Mr. Mo, it''s him. We are the president of Beiming family, the son of Beiming Mo, Beiming Sicheng. " Mo Jincheng looked down and saw that Cheng Cheng was coming. He immediately showed a smile on his face: "Cheng Cheng, you''re here. Come in and sit down." Then he reached for Cheng Cheng''s shoulder and took him to the room. But I didn''t forget to turn around and say to the lobby manager, "thank you. Do you have anything else to do?" Mo Jincheng''s reaction completely stunned the lobby manager. He didn''t expect that Mo Jincheng would know Cheng Cheng. It seems that Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo have a close relationship in private besides business affairs. He kept smiling and gently waved his hand: "I don''t have anything here." Then he turned and left. Mo Jincheng takes Cheng Cheng into his room and closes the door: "Cheng Cheng, what are you doing here today? How come I haven''t seen you for a long time? " Before Cheng Cheng could answer, Yu Rujie came out of the inner room: "Cheng Cheng is coming." Cheng Cheng nodded politely to Yu Rujie: "Hello, grandma." Then he nodded to Mo Jincheng, but he had some desire to talk. That''s because although grandma is with Mo Jincheng now, in his heart, there is only one grandfather, that is Beiming Zhengtian. Mo Jincheng saw Cheng Cheng''s careful thinking at a glance, but he didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "you can call me grandfather mo." "How are you, Grandpa Mo?" "Cheng Cheng, what are you doing here?" Yu Rujie takes Cheng Cheng''s little hand and sits on the sofa. Cheng Cheng''s expression seems a little embarrassed, but sooner or later everyone will know about his father, and there is nothing to hide. "Grandma, Grandpa mo. Grandma died. " For this matter, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng have known for a long time: "we already know this matter. Are you here to tell us about it?" Cheng Cheng shook his head: "grandma died, and dad was arrested by the police because of this." Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng''s faces are all changed, especially Yu Rujie. She can''t think of any connection between her son and Lu Lu''s death. "Cheng Cheng, tell me what''s going on." Cheng Cheng tells Yu Rujie everything he knows. After hearing this, Mo Jincheng tightly screwed his brows. He really couldn''t understand: "how much hatred can there be between Mo''s child and Lu Lu? Besides, he arranged her hospitalization." "Cheng Cheng, do you know what evidence the police have that your father killed your grandmother?" Yu Rujie asked. Cheng Cheng thought about it carefully for a while, then suddenly thought of something, and then said, "I seem to have heard about food boxes or something like that. Maybe it has something to do with this." ***"Cheng Cheng, what do you say? Did your father get caught with a food box? " Yu Rujie''s face changed as soon as she heard this. Cheng Cheng also saw the change of Granny''s expression. He thought Granny would behave like this after he learned that her father was in prison. But he nodded seriously: "yes. Grandma, please don''t worry. I believe dad must be innocent. There must be someone behind him. " Mo Jincheng was shocked when he heard the news, but he was more calm. "Rujie, are you not feeling well? Why don''t you go inside and have a rest?" When he saw Yu Rujie''s dejected appearance, he was afraid that something might happen to her. Yu Rujie looks at Cheng Cheng and Mo Jincheng. Two lines of tears flow down quickly. "Jincheng, I know you care about me, but I owe him too much. I don''t want him to carry it for me. " Cheng Cheng looks at her grandmother and is more and more confused by her words, but it sounds as if there is a certain relationship between Dad''s affairs and grandma. "Grandma, what happened? Why can''t I understand?" Yu Rujie sighed softly: "it''s all because of me. At that time, your grandmother was still in hospital, and I was discharged. Your mother is very busy and doesn''t have much time to look after your grandmother. I would visit her once in a while. Recently, I didn''t go to see her because of my discomfort, but I will ask your father to send her some tonic soup every day. The food box you just said should be the one I asked your father to deliver. " Cheng Cheng a Leng, he how also did not expect to be such an answer, he asked in a low voice: "grandma, then why do you want to kill grandma?" This is also the last sentence he wants to ask, whether it''s grandma or grandmother, they are their own relatives, and he doesn''t want any of them to have an accident. Yu Rujie shook her head in pain: "I never thought about killing your grandmother. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on." Yu Rujie stood up. "Rujie, what are you going to do?" Mo Jincheng also quickly stood up, he was afraid that she would be caught because of Beiming Mo, what kind of stupid things to do. Cheng Cheng doesn''t believe that grandma will harm her father or grandmother. Although she and she have only seen each other once or twice, grandma''s breath is very peaceful and comfortable. What''s more, she has no hands now. Even if she wants to harm others, she has to be able to act. It doesn''t seem as simple as it seems. "Grandma, don''t worry. I believe you are innocent. It''s just that it''s too strange. Let me think about it. " His little brain began to run fast, analyzing all the information he knew. Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are standing in the same place looking at Cheng Cheng, what he said also reminds them that this thing happened is not simple. After thinking for a while, Cheng Cheng said, "Grandpa Mo, grandma. I think it may be hidden behind this matter, but Yu Rujie thought of it, she seemed to think of something, but soon shook her head and said to herself, "I believe it can''t be her. She won''t harm Lu Lu." Cheng Cheng frowned slightly. Although he didn''t hear what grandma was saying, he could still hear it from a few words. It seemed that there was really another person. "Grandma, is there another one? Who he really is is likely to be the key person in this matter. " Before Yu Rujie spoke, Mo Jincheng immediately thought of a person, but he also felt some impossible, but he still said the name of that person: "Rujie, the person you said should be Jiang Huixin." How, this also involves the body in the old house of the northern underworld grandmother? It''s true that she often cooks Soup for them at ordinary times, but no one will have anything wrong with it? Moreover, the grandmother has been very gentle with people. If she is connected with this case, Cheng wanwan can''t accept it. Chapter 595 Cheng Cheng said to Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie, "grandma, Grandpa Mo, don''t worry too much. I went to see my father. He had a good time in the police station, and no one bothered him. Maybe it''s really complicated about food boxes. I''ll go back and think about it. But you have to promise me one thing, that is, before you come to a conclusion, please don''t tell this to anyone, including granny Jiang. Is that ok? " Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie nodded, they also want to know who is behind this thing, because it seems that as long as they find a third person, the truth will come out. On the way back to Luoqiao villa, Cheng Cheng sat in the back of the taxi, thinking all the time. Grandma, dad and granny Jiang, no matter who did it, it will not be a good thing for him and the whole Beiming family. Between father and grandmother, between grandmother and Jiang, between grandmother and grandmother, between Jiang and grandmother, between father and grandmother The relationship between them really gives Cheng a headache. *** a headache is a headache, and you still need to do things by yourself. Now dad doesn''t suffer much in the police station, but it''s not good to stay in it after all. Mother now takes over all the work of Beiming family. She goes out early and comes back late all day. Cheng Cheng is also worried about her health. As long as Dad can come out safely, mom won''t have so much pressure. Moreover, he knew in his heart that grandma''s death was related to her father. Before she could prove that her father was innocent, she must still hate him, though she didn''t show it. When Cheng Cheng returns to the villa, the sun is setting, but Gu Huan hasn''t come back. He went to the attic quietly and sat down on his bed with a sad face. "Cheng Cheng, what have you got? Did grandma provide any clues? " Yang Yang said, throwing the game handle in his hand aside and walking to his side. "There''s something strange about Dad." Cheng Cheng tells Yang Yang what he learns from Yu Rujie. After listening carefully, Yang Yang patted Cheng Cheng on the shoulder: "this must have something to do with grandma. We just need to check her." In fact, after Cheng Cheng knew that the soup for grandma was actually made by Jiang Huixin, he began to doubt her. But after all, he was brought up by her from childhood to adulthood. For emotional reasons, he was unwilling to admit that Jiang Huixin was the one who killed his grandmother. Yang Yang thinks the opposite of him. That''s also because he and Jiang Huixin don''t have Cheng Cheng''s deep feelings for her. Now they just don''t agree with each other. "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. We can''t draw a conclusion easily. If you wronged grandma, she would be very sad. " Cheng Cheng still thinks it''s better to be cautious. Of course, Yang Yang knows what Cheng Cheng thinks. Even if he thinks the answer is right in front of him, Cheng is still timid. But now he can only let Cheng find the answer himself, so that he can give up. "We have installed several cameras in my grandfather''s house. As long as we check the video a few days before Grandma''s accident, we can tell the truth." Yang Yang said that he pulled out the video files stored in the "cloud" from his laptop. Cheng Cheng also thinks that maybe this is the only way to reveal the truth, but he immediately thought of a problem: "but we haven''t installed cameras in the kitchen. Even if grandma did it, we can''t see it and there''s no evidence." "It depends on our luck. Well, don''t think about it. Don''t you want to help dad through the difficulties? Then find the evidence quickly. " With that, Yang Yang began to open the video file and check it carefully. Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang: "don''t you still want mom to find us a new dad? Why do you want to help dad?" "I have some opinions about my father, but I also remember his kindness to me these days. What''s more, I''m looking for a new father for us, just to make mom''s life better in the future. " Cheng Cheng nodded, then turned on his computer and began the intense video search process. It''s not easy to check dozens of g-files for a while, but with the conviction of clearing dad''s name, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang join hands to find evidence. *** "master, is it necessary for us to disintegrate the Beiming clan? Now Huan is the president of Beiming family. Won''t we get her into trouble by doing so? " In Li Tan''s office. Tang Tianze looks at Li tan with a pipe hanging behind his desk. Just now I told my apprentice the result of my careful consideration in recent days. In fact, he didn''t want to make such a decision. Only when he knew that Lu Lu Lu''s death was related to Beiming Mo did he feel that this move had to be done. Even if it would put his daughter in a dilemma, he would not hesitate to do so.What Li Tan has in his heart is just to avenge Lu. He looked at Tang Tianze standing in front of him: "I have already thought about this matter. You can do it according to my will. Huan, although she has become the president there, don''t forget that Beiming doesn''t belong to her at all. She''s just a temporary president. One day she will be pulled down by another person assigned by Beiming mo. If we want to take any action, we may have missed the best opportunity. " Tang Tianze nodded: "I''ll call Beiming Yifeng and ask him to take action." He took out his cell phone. "Wait, what are you going to tell him? Do you want him to drive Huan out of power, or do you want him to continue to disintegrate the interior of Beiming clan at this time? " Tang Tianze looks at Li tan with some doubts. He doesn''t know how to answer this question. "What we have to do now is not to drive Beiming Mo down. What we are going to do is to annex Beiming clan. Anyway, Beiming Yifeng is a member of Beiming family, and his goal is Beiming family. Now that we are in line with his goal, we will no longer have a cooperative relationship with him, but a competitive relationship. On this issue, we need to kick him out of Beiming first, and then support a person again. Do you understand At the moment, Li Tan''s body has sent out a murderous air, which is generated to avenge Lu Lu. "Master, do you have a suitable person?" Tang Tianze understood Li Tan''s intention, but in this way, Huan''s position as the temporary president will not make the future more comfortable. Li Tan looked at Tang Tianze: "I decided to let you go, but our plan can''t let Beiming Yifeng know. You have to take the principle of boiling frogs in warm water to deal with Beiming Yifeng. Do you understand Tang Tianze nodded. Although he knew that he would fight Gu Huan in the end, he could accept that he didn''t have to fight her before that, which could make Gu Huan have a psychological preparation in advance. If you can in this period, I can persuade Gu Huan and his own line. In this way, they can still get along with each other as well as before, and they don''t have to be enemies. "Well, it depends on what you do. I''m a little tired now. Go back and get ready. " Li Tan said, he knocked the pipe gently and poured the unburned cigarette into the ashtray. Tang Tianze saw that his face had already shown some fatigue. "Good master, have a good rest. I''ll go back and prepare. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down about it. " *** in Beiming''s far away villa, Beiming Yifeng holds his mobile phone: "everything is going well here. What else can you worry about? Is it necessary to send someone over again?" When Beiming Yifeng heard that Tang Tianze wanted to send someone to help his federation, his spirit was tense. He always has a bad feeling, but he can''t refuse directly. After all, they supported him, although now he is the second largest shareholder of Beiming. It seems that the name is not small, but in fact these are given by them. Without them, they will have nothing. Tang Tianze took the phone and said with a cold smile, "master Beiming, are you worried?" "No, it''s not." Beiming also Maple heard the phone that the Tang Tianze some dissatisfaction, he quickly explained. "In that case, I''ll be there tomorrow. You can prepare for it." Tang Tianze finished and hung up the phone. Heard the busy tone of the phone, Beiming also Maple also slowly put down the phone. He came out of his room slowly and came to the living room. "Yi Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Lannian didn''t look very well when he saw his son''s face. Beiming Yifeng shook his head: "Mom, I have nothing to do, but I just received a phone call. Tomorrow we''ll have a new man in Beiming. " "I don''t blame the children for their bad looks. Now the people in the personnel department are a bunch of rubbish. They even have to call the children when they get into a new person. Don''t you think our father and son are idle Beiming sighed. "Dad, the call just now is not from the personnel department, but from the group. They''re sending someone over. They keep coming to help us with our work. " Said here, Beiming also Maple smile: "they say good, not want to spy on us." When Beiming flies away, his face is stiff. He knew in his heart that these people were not easy to get into. He patted his son on the shoulder: "Yifeng, you don''t have to be angry with them. Now we still have to rely on them." Beiming also Maple nodded, now under the control of others, also can only be led by their nose. I just don''t know what the purpose of sending people to Beiming group this time is. Have they heard about the change of the president of Beiming group? At the beginning, they supported themselves in order to deal with Beiming mo.Since Beiming Mo was taken away, these people have been quiet for a while. Beiming Yifeng thought that they would no longer appear in the future. I didn''t expect that now they are coming to the surface again. Do you mean that they are not only going to drive Beiming Mo out of power, but also Gu Huan out of power? It seems that when this person comes, Gu Huan''s position as president will not be too stable. * Chapter 596 Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang frequently transfer from the attic. Before Lu Lu''s accident, the video clips of Beiming''s old house show that both of them have dry eyes, but they still dare not take any fast forward operation lightly, because they may miss the key details. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, come down to dinner." Annie came upstairs and told them to go down. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang closed the computer: "aunt Anne, is mom back?" Annie shook her head: "she just called back and will be back later. Let''s not wait for her to eat * restaurant downstairs. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang. What are you doing up there? " *** "we are..." "We''re talking about going to the TV station tomorrow." Before Yang Yang finishes speaking, Cheng Cheng grabs the words. Dad''s business has involved too many people in it, but after all, they are all from their own family. No matter rocho or Annie, no matter how familiar they are with them or how good their relationship with their mother is, they are just outsiders. They''d better know less. * GU Huan drove back from Beiming family very late. When she came into the house, the children were already sleeping in the attic. She just went up to look at the sleeping children and gently tucked them in. Looking at the children''s sweet sleep, Gu Huan really can''t see enough. At the same time, I feel that I am so busy with my work that I have never done my duty as a mother to my children. At this time, Annie also came upstairs. She walked up to Gu Huan and whispered, "Huan, it''s hard for you to see you go out early and come back late every day. You really want to be both a mother and a father after the accident of beimingmo. I really don''t know when it will be the first time... " Before Annie finished, Gu Huan made a silent gesture for her, and then pointed to the downstairs: "Annie, let''s go downstairs and talk about something. Don''t disturb them to have a rest." Annie nodded. Coming to the living room on the first floor, Annie and Gu Huan both sit on the sofa. Gu Huan sat on it, slightly closed his eyes and stretched his waist. This is also the most relaxing time in her day, and she enjoys it very much. After a while, she sat down again and looked at Annie beside her: "Annie, I don''t want to go back to my old life, but now I can''t help myself. After this time, I''ll make it up to the children. " "Huan, don''t you want to take another step forward? In this way, you can have a dependence, so you don''t have to suffer so much. Children also have a complete home. As you know, children living in single parent families often have some missing childhood, which has an irreparable impact on their future life. " At the mention of this matter, Gu Huan''s expression became more dignified than before: "Annie, although it''s easy to say, it''s hard to do. Besides... " When Gu Huan talks about it, he becomes eager to talk and stops talking. Because she knew what kind of consequences she would bring with such a move. Maybe it''s like she and Yun Bufan, or it''s worse. Because Yun Bufan, no matter what, is also a cousin of Beiming Mo, and he will not be damaged at all. However, it is hard to say what kind of means Beiming Mo would take to deal with it if he were someone else with Beiming Mo''s temper. Although Beiming Mo is now a prisoner, Gu Huan has no doubt. Even so, he still has such ability. Besides, there is Xing Huo. He is the most loyal servant of Beiming mo. Annie also understood Gu Huan''s sufferings. She nodded thoughtfully and murmured, "Huan, I understand your sufferings, but fortunately, other people will share your worries." Gu Huan was surprised to hear Annie''s words: "Annie, what do you mean by" naturally someone else will share my worries " *** Annie also immediately realized that she almost said something wrong: "Oh, I mean, Huan, you''re not alone. By your side, me and rocho. We will help you with all our heart and soul. " Gu Huan took Annie''s hand and said, "I have to worry about my own affairs. You''re helping me. I really feel a little bit off." "Huan, what else are you going to tell me. During this period of time, you just need to do things well outside. As for things at home, I''m here to make sure you don''t worry. As for what I told you just now, I think you''d better think it over. Say a word shouldn''t say, if the things in Beiming Mo get serious, three children and your future life will only be more difficult than now. As friends, Joe and I will help you as much as we can. But as a woman, there''s a lot that we friends can''t give you. " Gu Huan gave Annie a smile: "well, well, I''ll remember what you said. Can''t I just go out and find a husband when I''m done with what I''m doing. I''ll pick one for you by the way. So I can be quiet in my head. "Her words made Annie blush, but she finally sighed: "after the last failed marriage, I really don''t dare to hope for men." "Annie, you''re a little shy of me." "Huan, you have wronged me. Why can''t I take my word for it? As a friend, I''m all for you. " Gu Huan looked at Annie with a serious look and covered her mouth with a smile: "you said that you should not be worried. You have no confidence in men. Why do you want to push me to men. You''re not afraid of what I''m going to do. " "You, you are different from me. You have three lovely children. Besides, although Beiming Mo seems hateful, he can treat you well. If it wasn''t for him, I would really like to bring you two together. After all, the child is your own. " At the mention of Beiming Mo, the smile on Gu Huan''s face disappears. Her present situation is all caused by him. "Annie, I''m a little tired. Let''s all rest early. " Gu Huan said, standing up from the sofa, toward the elevator. Annie looked at her back and shook her head gently. * GU Huan returns to his room and closes the door gently. Instead of turning on the light in the room, she went all the way to the window, opened the curtain, and in an instant a beam of moonlight poured into the room. She leaned gently against the window and looked up at the stars in the dark blue sky. I haven''t seen the stars like this for a long time, and my mood soon became quiet. At this moment, the whole starry sky belongs to her alone. Forget the busy self during the day, and return to the self like a girl''s heart. Looking at the stars, she thought of her mother. I don''t know if my mother is well in heaven. There are no men who betray her, no friends who betray her. Of course, there is no one who has been separated from her for more than 20 years, as well as her lovely grandson and granddaughter. In this life, nothing can be perfect, there will always be incomplete. Perhaps, this is the most attractive part of life. Everyone is trying to turn too many imperfections into perfection. *** many things will not change for the sake of people''s will, just like Tang Tianze''s call from Beiming Yifeng yesterday. However, what we have to face is what we will face. Even on his way to Beiming, he was still thinking about how to deal with it. When he opened the door of his office and walked in, he saw Tang Tianze already sitting in it. His tight brow gently picked, did not expect that he would come so soon, did not even give him more time to prepare. "General manager Beiming, we''ve met again. It seems that you''re not good to see your complexion." Tang Tianze stood up from his chair with a relaxed look, as if he were the master here. Beiming also Maple went to his desk and sat down, his mood is not so good as Tang Tianze. He looked at Tang Tianze with a straight face, full of too much dissatisfaction: "I didn''t expect you to come here. I thought I would send a minion." Tang Tianze can see the dissatisfaction of Beiming Yifeng, but this is what he had expected. However, with a smile on his face, he turned to Beiming Yifeng''s desk and put his hands on the desk: "this is not enough to prove how much we attach importance to Yifeng." Beiming Yifeng looked up at Tang Tianze and said with a smile: "you really attach great importance to me. I froze my account a few days ago. You know, Beiming Mo just came out of Beiming. As long as that will take action, Beiming''s is not his. And now you suddenly appear here, nominally to help me, but I always feel that things should not be so simple. I remember that there was an agreement between us at the beginning, that is, well water does not violate river water. But now it seems that you are going to deviate from this contract unilaterally. " "Ha ha, Mr. Beiming, are you questioning me? Yes, before that, we did have such an agreement. But after a period of time, we are not satisfied with what you have done. That''s why I came to help you. " Tang Tianze looks harmless, but his tone is full of questioning and dissatisfaction with Beiming Yifeng. Beiming Yifeng listened to these words, even if there were too many dissatisfaction in his heart, he could only swallow it. After all, as Tang Tianze said, what he has now is what they give. If not for them, I would be nothing now. I would not be able to enter Beiming family, let alone bring my parents to Beiming family and have a place here. "I admit that all I have is what you give me. But I didn''t get your favor in vain. I did everything I was asked to do. Now Beiming Mo has already left Beiming''s family. " "Master Yifeng, you seem to have made a mistake. The departure of Beiming Mo should have nothing to do with you. Besides, I''m not only here to let Beiming Mo leave Beiming. " Tang Tianze''s face became serious at this time.He felt that Beiming Yifeng really overestimated himself. It''s necessary to remind him of his position and not to make any wrong judgment. At the moment, Beiming Yifeng is also pressing his anger. Even if what Tang Tianze said just now is true, he can''t say that he didn''t help them at all. Chapter 597 But at the moment, I can only swallow it. *** Tang Tianze''s eyes stared at Beiming Yifeng for a while, and then his attitude eased down: "master Yifeng, I don''t want to suppress you with these words. As long as you make us satisfied in the future, we will give you what you want. In doing business, we should be friendly and make money, otherwise it will only be one beat and two pieces. " After that, he looked around the office of Beiming Yifeng: "it''s my first time here. It seems that your office is still very imposing. The second shareholder of Beiming is still like this. It''s more brilliant than Beiming ink. " Beiming also Maple can completely did not have the mind to chat with him, just like what position can be arranged for him, and then take him away. "I don''t know what you''re here for, so I haven''t thought about the position yet. I don''t know if you have a clear goal. " Tang Tianze walked around the office slowly: "I think it''s very good here, the room is spacious, and I can see the street view from here..." When Beiming Yifeng heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and his hand under the desk was clenched into a fist. He squeezed a few words from his teeth: "do you like my office?" Tang Tianze can see that if he stimulates him again, it is difficult to guarantee whether he will rush out from behind the table and fight with himself. Even if he is not afraid of him, and he looks weak, he is not his opponent. "Oh, don''t be angry, Beiming. I''m just joking with you. Even if you take the initiative to let me do this position up, I will not be willing to. I hate to talk with a bunch of boring businessmen about mercenary topics. I''ve heard that Beiming Mo has two special AIDS, so I''ll be your special aid. " Tang Tianze said casually. The position of special assistance is the best for him, relaxed and comfortable. On the surface, he is controlled by Beiming Yifeng, but in fact, Beiming Yifeng is under his own surveillance. And with this position, he can be unimpeded in the Beiming group. You can win over Beiming''s people secretly. Beiming Yifeng nodded: "since you have a clear position, I have no reason to refuse you. I''ll send someone in this office to arrange a desk for you later He felt disgusted with Tang Tianze and didn''t want to see him. But even so, he still wants to arrange him under his own eyes, so that he can watch his every move all the time, and he doesn''t want to make other small moves behind his back. Tang Tianze nodded: "well, since the general arrangement of Beiming, then I will not refuse." Then he held out his hand and pointed to the position facing the window. "I''ll arrange my position there. I like to watch the street view in my spare time." After everything was arranged, Tang Tianze came to Beiming Yifeng: "Mr. Beiming, when I first came to Zhadao, should I go to the president''s office first and report to the new president. After all, she and I have some connections. If we don''t greet each other, we can''t make sense of each other. " Beiming Yifeng waved to him: "you don''t have to ask me what you want to do in the future. On the surface, you are under my leadership, but in fact, I am in your hands. If there are no outsiders, you don''t have to be so polite. " *** when Gu Huan got up early in the morning, he felt a little restless and always felt that something had happened. When I was in the villa, no matter Annie, rocho or the three children, they were all strange. But it seems that everything is very normal. * Office of the president of Beiming group. Despite the fact that a large part of the documents were handled by Xinghuo, Gu Huan still felt that he was unable to cope with them. At this time, Xing Huo took a cup of freshly filled coffee and put it on Gu Huan''s desk: "Miss, I don''t think you are in a very good mental state today. Why don''t you have a rest today and leave these things to me." Gu Huan took the coffee cup and looked up to Xing Huo with a smile: "I''ve only been acting president for a few days, and with your help, I''m a little busy. It seems that I''m not the material for president. Why don''t you ask him some time and let him find someone to replace me as soon as possible. " When Xing Huo heard her say that she couldn''t hold on, it was expected: "Miss, I''m sorry to offend you. If I go to talk about this matter, the master will never agree. It''s only you who tell the master in person. Maybe he will agree. " Think about it. Xing Huo is right. This matter can only be settled by himself. She nodded, "well, I''ll go and talk to him right now." With that, she stood up and simply cleaned up her belongings. Then she carried her small bag on her back and went to the door of the office. At this time, the door of the office opened and a man came in from the outside: "President Gu, where are you going?" Gu Huan screwed his brows, but at first he didn''t see who was coming. But I''m familiar with the sound.She looked up and was surprised at the visitor: "Why are you, what are you doing here?" Seeing Gu Huan''s reaction, Tang Tianze smiles: "President Gu, I just came here because, as a new employee of Beiming, it is necessary to report to the president." Gu Huan and Xing Huo were surprised. "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I don''t seem to know about the change of people in Beiming clan. Are you mistaken? " Tang Tianze said with a smile: "President Gu manages everything every day. How can these little things trouble you. The people below can do it for them. I just told you the purpose of my coming here. It''s just to report my arrival. There''s no other meaning. Since President Gu has other important things to do, I won''t delay your time here. I''ll leave now. " Then he turned, opened the door and went out. However, when he just walked out of the office, he turned back to Gu Huan and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you: Beiming Yifeng is my immediate superior, and I''m his new special assistant. If there is anything in the future, you or Xing tezhu can come to me first. " Looking at the direction of Tang Tianze''s disappearance, Gu Huan and Xing Huo frowned secretly. The appearance of Tang Tianze made the two-level differentiation in Beiming family become more and more intense. "Miss, how can he stand on the same line with young master Yifeng now. What is the purpose of his coming here? " Xinghuo didn''t seem to see his intention. However, Gu Huan''s mind is still very clear about the doubts of Xing Huo. *** GU Huan thinks that the sudden appearance of Tang Tianze must be caused by Li tan. Although I don''t know what their specific purpose is, it is certain that it has a lot to do with their mother''s accidental death. She had planned to go to Beiming Mo, but after this sudden event, she changed her mind. Turning back, he sat down in his own position again, and then said to Xinghuo, "please give me Beiming Yifeng. I have something to ask him." Xing Huo nodded and turned to go out. * when Tang Tianze went out, Beiming Yifeng was relieved. But not long after, his office door was pushed open again, and Xing Huo came in. Beiming Yifeng sorted out his emotions, and then pretended to be indifferent and said: "Xing tezhu, I seldom see your shadow on weekdays. Why do you come here today when you are free? If I remember correctly, I don''t seem to be in your jurisdiction "Young master Yifeng, I just want to invite you to the lady''s place this time." Xing Huo did not say anything about Tang Tianze''s past. "It''s Huanhuan who is looking for me, so I must go there." Beiming Yifeng stood up and arranged his clothes a little. He said to Xinghuo, "lead the way." Along the way, there was no communication between them. Soon, they came to the door of the president''s office. After Xing Huo knocked on the door twice, he pushed the door open: "Miss, young master Yifeng is here." Finish saying, he side body to North Ming also Maple made a please gesture. Beiming Yifeng came in with a smile: "Hello, President Gu. I don''t know if you asked Xing tezhu to call me up. What can I do for you?" Gu Huan pointed to the sofa not far away: "director of Beiming, please sit down." Beiming also Maple waved: "Gu Zong, we are old acquaintances, there is no need to be so polite." Gu Huan saw what he said, and there was nothing to hide: "director of Beiming, I heard that you have recruited a special assistant. Is there such a thing?" Beiming also Maple a listen, eyebrow slightly a pick, he still kept smiling, said: "did not expect such a little thing, all startled Gu general. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you this, because I think it''s our department''s business, and it won''t have any impact on the whole group, just like the second uncle Ren you and Xing Huo Dang special help at the beginning, so that I don''t have to delay big things for some complicated small things. " Beiming Yifeng''s words made Xinghuo not like to hear: "young master Yifeng, what you mean is that what miss and I have done is just a little thing?" "Xing tezhu, I think you misunderstood. How can my special help compare with you. You are in charge of all the cooperation with GT group and Beiming group. These are the two most important parts of Beiming clan. If you are all small things, then what we supervisors do is insignificant. If so, what else does Beiming need us to do? Just quit. Do you think so, Mr. Gu? " Beiming also Maple''s eloquence, let Gu Huan also not good to say anything to him. But we must make it clear to him about Tang Tianze. "Yifeng, I don''t think we need to talk like the superior to the subordinate. But I have a question for you. Do you know your new special assistant*** in the face of Gu Huan''s question, Beiming Yifeng''s heart is the clearest. He may know Tang Tianze and the power behind him better than Gu Huan. But now he is already in a dumb eat Coptis, there are bitter unspeakable embarrassing situation. Chapter 598 Even if not in the face of Gu Huan, he can only bite his teeth and stick to it. Who let his family provoke such a group of people? This hot potato can''t be lost now. What I can do is to find out the purpose of Tang Tianze''s coming here as soon as possible. If it''s just to clear the people around Beiming Mo, then I can stand by. Because even if Gu Huan left Beiming, she could have a good life. She can continue to go back to work as her lawyer, plus beimingmo''s wealth, even if she can''t get all of it, even a small part of it can make their mother and son very comfortable. However, if Tang Tianze had any other attempts besides these, if he had touched his bottom line - the idea of playing Beiming. Then he can''t just stand by. Since Tang Tianze appeared in front of Beiming Yifeng, Beiming Yifeng has thought a lot. He now looked at Gu Huan with a serious face, but he pretended not to take it seriously. He smiles at Gu Huan: "Huan, as the president, you have the right to supervise me and what I do. But in this circle, from the experience of employing and identifying people, I am more experienced than you. Tang Tianze is just an assistant of mine, who is here to help me with my work. Besides, you''ve been his lawyer and helped him fight a lawsuit. Since you can cooperate with him, why can''t I? " Beiming also Maple''s rhetorical question, let Gu Huan for a while. Whether from the perspective of Beiming or her own, the explanation she is going to make may be weak. After a moment''s silence, she looked at Beiming Yifeng and said, "Yifeng, you''re right. I''m not as experienced as you in the market. But I have been in touch with Tang Tianze for a longer time than you. Yes, I did. I helped him out. That''s why I have learned a lot about things that I can''t see on the surface. I don''t want to suppress you as president this time. It''s just a conversation between friends. I hope you can consider my suggestion: Tang Tianze can''t be used. He''s very dangerous. " For Gu Huan''s words about his heart and lung, Beiming Yifeng seems to see Gu Huan who he used to be familiar with. His fierce eyes also softened: "Huan, as a friend. I thank you for your advice. But I still believe in my own judgment. Even if he is an evil person, it will also have the value of use. As your subordinate, the answer I can give you is: I have decided to use this person. Of course, I will also refer to the advice you give me. I will pay more attention to him, and I won''t let him cause any trouble for Beiming. " Beiming Yifeng said here, looked down at his watch, and then very sorry to say: "sorry Huan, I have some things to deal with over there. If there''s nothing else here, I''ll leave now. " Then he stood up and went to the door. *** after Beiming Yifeng left, Gu Huan said to Xing Huo, "it seems that Yifeng will insist on using Tang Tianze. His appearance will not be good news for Beiming. " Of course, Xinghuo knows. He''s worried now. The master is not here now. It is difficult for the young lady to face a young master Yifeng. Now there is another Tang Tianze. I really don''t know how long Gu Huan can last. "Miss, what are we going to do next? This group has poured a lot of hard work into the master and master. I don''t want to see it destroyed by young master Yifeng and Tang Tianze. " "Don''t worry, I won''t let them mess about. Also Maple he won''t come disorderly, you are not in the hand still have some people, send them out. Now the design department is still recruiting people, let some people apply. Other people secretly monitor Tang Tianze''s movements... " Gu Huan began to deploy the fire. Although she didn''t understand the so-called strategy, fortunately, she also read a lot of gongdou''s books and TV plays. She felt that a group and ancient palaces were no more than that. * GU Huan discussed with Xing Huo in the president''s office and arranged various details intensively. In Luo Qiao''s villa, a thing related to her is also going on in an orderly way. When Gu Huan and Xing Huo drove away, the three children pretending to be asleep opened their eyes. Children are like this, with things in their hearts, they will not have much stability in sleeping. "Brother Cheng Cheng, brother Yang Yang, Ma Ma Ma is gone." After hearing the sound of the car moving away for a long time, he whispered. Cheng Cheng quietly got up from the floor and crept to the window. In fact, in the attic, even if they walk normally, they can''t hear anything downstairs. After confirming the safety, he turned and said, "get up." Yang Yang got up quickly: "short oil, I''ve been dreaming all night, but I''m really tired." "Yangyang, for a long time. Today, the people from the TV station will come to pick you up for video recording later. Now you hurry to get ready. " Cheng Cheng turns from the window.?"Brother Cheng Cheng, won''t you come with us?" For a long time, hearing that Cheng Cheng didn''t go, he immediately felt some doubts. "I won''t take part in such things. Besides, I have more important things to do here, which may be related to whether our father can come back safely." Cheng Cheng said, came to his desk, sat down, and then open the laptop. As soon as the word "Dad" is mentioned, I immediately think of "the devil of the toilet". Her small face color immediately changed, and then ran away. Now it''s time to change to Cheng Cheng: "what''s wrong with her sister?" Looking at Cheng Cheng''s puzzled look, Yang Yang laughs: "Hey, my sister is probably scared to go to the toilet by my father. It''s true that there''s a mother who describes dad as the devil of the toilet. You see, mom has done this to him. Is it necessary for us to help dad? " Cheng Cheng was not happy when he heard this: "Yang Yang, I agreed to help you when you promised me not to have any prejudice against my father. Don''t turn back, or I''ll just make a phone call and your business today will be ruined. " "Don''t mention it. I''m just joking. Besides, the nickname of the devil of the toilet is from my mother. It has nothing to do with me. " *** downstairs, Anne and rocho are sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting. Recently, rocho''s fetal movement reaction has become more and more frequent. "Annie, do you think I''m going to have a baby?" Luo Qiao gently stroked his stomach, with a nervous look on his face. After such a long time of gestation, it seems that she is not ready to be a mother. Even in this period of time, she also bought a lot of baby supplies for her future baby, and even set up a baby room specially. Annie took out her cell phone, looked at the date, and then nodded: "look at the month, you should be a mother soon. Do you feel a little nervous now? " Luo Qiao gently sighed and looked thoughtful: "of course, I''m a little nervous. I don''t know if my child was born male or female. If you look like me, I can say that if you look like Uncle Huoshen... " Said here, she showed a look of disgust. Annie looked at her like this and pursed a smile: "why, you dislike him now, he is your husband." "What''s my choice? It''s just a helpless move. If you give me another chance, I''d rather have nothing to do with him that night. So as not to lose my acting career and free life now I really yearn for those lost youth before... " Looking at Luo Qiao thoughtfully, Annie patted her on the shoulder: "come on, don''t be cheap. You see, you are living in a villa and sitting in a luxury car. At ordinary times, you don''t have rich food and clothing for you, and they don''t treat you badly. These are the envy of many people. Don''t be in the middle of happiness "But I do feel a little uneasy in my heart." "You''re not suffering from prenatal depression." Luo Qiao held his mouth and shook his head gently. At this time, I saw a long rush into the bathroom. "Joe, you sit here for a while. I''ll see what happened for a long time." Annie got up and went over. "Little baby, are you ok?" Annie gently pushed open the door of the bathroom and saw Jiujiu sitting on the toilet with a frown. Seeing Annie, I felt a little more stable after a long time: "it''s all my brother''s fault." Annie was surprised: "don''t they spoil you all the time? Why do they make you angry again?" "Didn''t you mention dad again..." As soon as Annie heard this, she thought of what happened yesterday. She chuckled: "in fact, they have no malice. Cheng Cheng, in particular, grew up next to his father, just like you and Yang Yang grew up with your mother and would miss her. " "But, as soon as I heard the word" Dad ", I would think of the magic of toilet. What can I do? " For a long time, of course, she understood this truth, but the barrier in her heart was still a little difficult. "Then try not to think about it, or think of it as something else. Maybe it will be better." For a long time, I was curious: "what do you think of dad as? Apples, pears, bananas or dolls? " Annie smile: "it depends on you, as long as you are not afraid of anything can ah." At this time, Yang Yang also ran down from the top. As soon as he saw Luo Qiao, he asked, "aunt Qiao, have you seen your sister?" *** before lojo could speak, Annie came out of the bathroom with her for a long time. "Yang Yang, in the future and Cheng Cheng try not to mention your father in front of you. Do you know?" Annie saw Yangyang here and told her quickly. Yang Yang spread his hand, showing an innocent look: "this can only blame Cheng Cheng, father is he raised.""Ding Dong..." The pager hanging on the wall of the living room rang. Annie went over and pressed the answer button. At this time, a man''s voice came: "Hello, I''m the security guard of the community. The interview car of XX TV station stops at the gate of the community. They want to interview Miss Gu Huan. I wonder if there is such a thing? " Chapter 599 Yangyang followed Annie. After hearing this, he nodded: "Auntie Annie, they should have come to pick up mom to participate in the program." "Let them in." Annie said to the security guard. "I thought they would come in the afternoon, but I didn''t expect it would be so early. I have to prepare with my sister. " Yang Yang said and looked at it for a long time. "Why didn''t Cheng participate?" Asked rocho. Yang Yang nodded: "yes, he has more important things to do today." With that, Yang Yang took her hand for a long time and went upstairs. Annie went to open the door. Soon, I saw a car parked at the door. The name of XX TV station is printed on the car body. After stopping, a man and a woman got out of the car. They came up to Annie. One of the women, who looked like she was only about 30 years old, gave her a smile: "Hello, I''m the director of the special fate column of XX TV station. My name is Liang. Are you Miss Gu Huan Annie also smile: "I''m sorry, I''m just a friend of hers. Please sit inside Then she made a gesture of please. * after they sat in the living room for a while, the director surnamed Liang looked down at his watch and then said to Annie, who was beside them, "excuse me, why hasn''t Miss Gu come yet? We don''t have much time. We have to go to the studio to record. " "Just a moment, please. I''ll come." Annie also felt that they had been preparing for a long time, and the speed of their preparation was too slow. She had just got up, ready to go upstairs to urge them. As soon as the elevator door opened, Yang Yang came out with a long hand. I saw Yangyang change his usual clothes and put on the black suit that he would only wear on special occasions. For a long time, she was wearing a pink dress with small flowers, which Gu Huan recently bought for her, but she was never willing to wear. Yang Yang came to Annie''s side and looked up at the two people sitting on the sofa. Before they spoke, he asked, "are you the people in the special fate column of XX TV station?" Director Liang didn''t see Gu Huan come out, but he had only two children. He was surprised. But still smile to them: "I am the director of this column, are you Miss Gu''s children?" Yang Yang nodded: "yes. You''re here to pick us up. I think it''s late. Let''s go. " With that, he held his hand for a long time, just like walking to the door. Director Liang felt a little surprised: "children, you wait, sorry, we are here to meet Miss Gu to participate in the program, not you." Yang Yang is showing a reasonable appearance: "my mother, she is not free today, give her a blind date, we can go." *** "take you there?" Director Liang is very surprised to see the next and she came to another person looked at. The man smiles awkwardly and shakes his head. Director Liang turned his head and looked at a serious face, and said in a mild tone: "children, we are here to find your mother to record the program. Time is running out. You''d better get her. " "I told you, just take us there. My mother is not free today. " Director Liang didn''t mean to see Yangyang as a joke, and she became serious. Looking down at her watch, she said to Annie, "since Ms. Gu is not here, we will go back now." With that, he winked at the other person who came with her, and then he was ready to turn around and go out. "Well, director Liang. Just a moment, please When Annie saw that they were going to leave, she immediately stopped them, and then pulled Yangyang and Jiujiu in front of them: "the thing is, their mother Gu Huan has been working so hard to raise them that she has no time to solve her personal problems. Finally one day, her children can''t see it anymore, hoping to help their mother find another half. " "As long as we have a new father, mama will not be so tired every day." I haven''t heard from Annie for a long time. After listening, director Liang''s face became softer. He should have been moved by these words. She was silent for a moment, and then someone who came with her whispered a few words. Finally, she went up to Anne and looked at Yangyang for a long time: "our ultimate goal of" extraordinary fate "is to serve the broad masses of the people. In view of your special situation, I will take you to the recording of this program "Is it true?" Yang Yang originally thought that this plan seemed hopeless, and he was somewhat disappointed. But after hearing director Liang''s reply, he immediately came back to the spirit. He immediately took a long small hand and made a speech to director Liang: "let''s start now." Director Liang explained to the people beside him: "you take the children to get on the bus first."Then he said to Annie, "for the safety of the children, come with us." On the surface, Yang Yang seems to be a bit incompetent, but at the critical moment, his ability is not inferior to Cheng Cheng at all. After a long time with him, Annie is still very relieved. Besides, Luo Qiao and Cheng Cheng also need to be taken care of at home. Annie shook her head with a smile: "I don''t have to go. They will come back when the program is finished." "Well, don''t worry. When the program is finished, we''ll send a car to send the children back. " Director Liang also turned and went out. Yangyang and Jiujiu got into the car, and soon director Liang followed her. When she got into the car, she said to the driver in front of her, "let''s go." The car left the community and drove towards the TV station. Director Liang sat beside Yang Yang for a long time and began to tell them something about recording: "children, don''t be nervous. We are recording the program today, not live, so even if there is a small mistake in the middle of the way, we can do it again. " Yang Yang nodded: "I understand that. By the way, director Liang, when can this video be broadcast on TV?" *** "children, are you worried?" Director Liang looks at Yang Yang with a smile. Yang Yang nodded seriously: "yes, if we broadcast it earlier, we will find a new father for us earlier, so that our mother can relax earlier." * the car soon arrived at XX TV station. After waiting for the car to stop, the door opened and Yangyang got off the car for a long time. It''s the first time that I''ve been watching TV for a long time. "The studio is in Studio 1. Look, it''s over there." Director Liang spoke and pointed out to them a white circular building not far away. "Let''s go there now." Yang Yang is a little eager to try. Director Liang has seen anxious children, but has not seen how anxious the child is. She reaches out her hand to block Yang Yang''s way: "children, don''t worry. There is still some time. Let''s go to the dressing room to prepare." With that, director Liang took them into a room next to the studio. After coming in with Yang Yang for a long time, I saw that there were many people inside. Some people hang small signs around their necks and are busy going back and forth between the dressing tables and the studio. Another group of people are standing in front of the dressing table, busy making up for the people sitting on the chairs in front of them. "Auntie, do we have to sit on the chair like those elder sisters and be painted by the people behind us?" For a long time, I have never seen so many people make up together. Besides, up to now, she has never seen aunt Anne or ma ma make up once. Director Liang looked at it for a long time and said with a smile, "you don''t need to make up, but you need to ask your aunt to do some finishing for you, so that when you come on stage, you will look very beautiful. Come, you sit here, and your brother is sitting next to you. " With that, she arranged Yangyang and Jiujiu in two vacant seats, and then two staff members came behind them and began to sort them out before they went on stage. When director Liang saw that the two children had arranged, he left them and went to other places to check the preparations of various departments before the recording. * when preparing for the stage, Yang Yang did not sit idle in his chair. He looked left and right. Sometimes he would stretch out his hand to pull a long time beside him: "look at the elder sister over there. I''ve seen her on TV." "Who is it?" For a long time, I followed the direction of Yang Yang''s fingers and looked at it blankly. But she has never seen this show, of course, she doesn''t know who Yangyang means. "Alas Don''t move, children. " This makes the staff behind them a little busy. Fortunately, Yang Yang is a little more honest outside than at home, especially when there is no mother or Cheng Cheng present. After a while, I heard the horn on the top of the dressing room sounded: "all departments, please pay attention, there are still five minutes to video time, please be ready." Yangyang and sitting in front of the mirror for a long time, they are satisfied with their simple cleaning. He jumped off the chair and helped Jiujiu down. Brother and sister hand in hand, with the other portrait studio hall. At the entrance of the backstage of the hall, director Liang is talking about the precautions with the 20 beauties who will be on stage. "Director Liang, here we are." Yang Yang, holding her hand for a long time, came to her side. *** just now, everyone was nervously preparing for the stage. They didn''t pay attention to Yangyang and Jiujiu at all. Now suddenly in the face of these two little guys, these beautiful women competing on the same stage just noticed them. They gathered around Yangyang and Jiujiu one after another. "Children, are you in the wrong place?" One of them asked Yangyang.Yang Yang asked him, just now he was in the dressing room, pointed to the long time to see the female guests. "We didn''t go wrong. We were invited by the director''s aunt." Looking up at her for a long time, she answered seriously. "Ha ha, you were invited. That should also sit in the audience, how to get backstage. Do you want my sister to take you there? " "We''re not here to see, we''re here to participate." Yang Yang said, and pulled his little body up. This sentence amused the rest of the audience: "it''s the first time we''ve heard of children on a blind date show. It''s a pity you''re not old enough. " "We are here to find a new father for mama..." Before long, director Liang clapped his hands and said, "it''s video time. Let''s go on stage." Chapter 600 Voice down, only heard from the studio sounded familiar music. With the music, all the beauties went to the stage. When they are all on stage, only Yangyang will be left backstage for a long time. "Yangyang, for a long time, you go up with your aunt." Director Liang said, holding Yang Yang''s hand in one hand, holding a long hand in the other hand, walked onto the stage. When the door to the studio hall opened, the calm expression immediately became nervous. Director Liang can clearly feel the shaking from his hand. "Yangyang, this is not a live broadcast. Don''t be nervous. I''ll be in there, too. If something goes wrong, I''ll stop. For a long time, how do you feel? " She turned and asked for a long time. Maybe it''s because she''s too young, and with her brother by her side, she doesn''t show any fear. She looks up at director Liang and shakes her head. "Then let''s go on stage." With that, the three stepped onto the recording scene of "special fate". a riot of colours, music as like as two peas, and a cheering cheering from the stands, are exactly the same as on TV. After the beauties were in place one after another, there was a vacancy, which surprised the people present. The vacancy in the center, with the name of Gu Huan on it, aroused everyone''s curiosity. Until the director led Yangyang and Jiujiu on the stage, the atmosphere of the scene was pushed to a high point. At this time, the lights and all the cameras were focused on the two children who were led on the stage. This also caught the host off guard, because he didn''t get the director''s notice from the beginning. This video will be attended by children. But fortunately, with years of hosting experience, he covered up his little embarrassment. "Yo! What''s the situation at this time? It turns out that our last mysterious guest will be two children. Although this is a service program for adults. But occasionally I do something unexpected, such as this one. Then, let me take the place of all the audience and ask these two children, "Why are you here instead of in the children''s Day catalogue hall next door?" *** instead of answering the host''s question directly, Yang Yang looked at him and said, "you are the host of" special fate ", grandfather Luo. I''m a loyal fan of you. Can you sign a name for me?" With that, he broke away director Liang''s hand and ran to host Luo. This sudden scene caught host Luo off guard, but fortunately he had rich experience. He immediately turned to the audience and said, "let''s see how popular our program is with the masses. Even children are" deeply hurt. " Voice down, immediately under the stage is to coax laughter. Host Luo looked down at Yang Yang and asked, "it''s OK to sign for you, but you can also tell me why I came back here?" Yang Yang put his hand in his waist: "you''d better sign my name first, or you''ll slip by. I remember a guest asked for your signature in the previous issue, but you didn''t give it to him at the end of the show. I''m not as stupid as he is At the moment, it caused a burst of laughter under the stage. Host Luo couldn''t fool Yang Yang, so he had to take out a pen from his pocket: "it''s OK to sign for you, but I don''t think you have any paper or books. Where is the right place to sign?" "Here it is." Yang Yang said and spread his little palm in front of him. Luo presided over the side of signing, mouth is not idle: "you see, this is the first time I signed in the hands of others. Looking at the tender hands, I really can''t bear to dirty them. " Yang Yang pretended to be relaxed: "it''s OK, it''s ok I don''t feel dirty, but the palm of my hand is itchy. But then again, your handwriting is not very good-looking, and Wu Xiaoer''s level is almost the same This sentence made host Luo laugh and cry: "I''m so sorry, I''ve always written on paper, and I haven''t practiced in other people''s hands. But I''d like to ask, "who is Wu Xiaoer you just mentioned?" "It''s my little brother." He blurted out. "Oh, I didn''t see it. You''re still the boss." Luo said and bowed to him: "it''s really disrespectful. Well, after the signing, you should tell me why you''re here? " Yang Yang took his hand back and nodded: "my sister and I are here to find a new father for us." "I have done so many issues of" extraordinary fate ", most of them are for their own partners, today is the first time I met a child to find his father. Can you tell me why you''re here for Dad? " Host Luo was a little surprised by Yang Yang''s reply, but also with some emotion. "Auntie, I want to find my brother." At this time for a long time also let go of director Liang''s hand, after saying a word with her, also came to the front of Luo.In fact, he has already noticed for a long time, he smiles: "little sister, otherwise, you tell me why you want to find dad here?" For a long time, I immediately thought of the words Yangyang gave her yesterday: "my father is old and dregs, I find a lover for my mother, get rid of him!" This sentence let Luo preside over the head suddenly appeared a few black lines: "Er? So you''re going to pry into your dad''s corner? " Yangyang and Jiujiu nodded at the same time, then said with one voice: "yes, if you are the one!" Once the words came out, there was a burst of boos from the whole audience, and then there was thunderous applause. "Children, I''m very interested in your father. I don''t know his name?" *** when the host asked Yang Yang his father''s name, his face immediately changed. "I didn''t know you had a buy one get one free link in this column?" "Buy one get one free?" The host was a little puzzled. "Yes, we are looking for a new father. Why do we ask for his name. Do you want to find us a new mother? " Yang Yang asked. "This..." At the same time, it also caused a burst of laughter and warm applause from the audience. But after all, the host is also experienced, he quickly thought of a set of words: "little pot friend, don''t get me wrong. The reason why I ask your father''s name is that you can see from your words just now that you don''t like your former father, and he will certainly not treat your mother well. Our large-scale life service program should not only help the weak. At the same time, we should also attack those who bully the weak, so that they will not only be condemned by conscience, but also by society. " Now, Yang Yang frowned again. In fact, he didn''t have much opinion on Beiming ink. Especially in their own lives, but did not treat themselves. The host saw Yang Yang''s hesitation, reached out and patted his little shoulder gently, and said: "little pot friend, are you worried that your father will do harm to you and your mother after you dial out this paragraph? Uncle can assure you that we have strong public opinion. If he dares to do harm to your mother and son, we will not make him feel better. " Yang Yang picked his eyebrows, then lowered his head and drew a circle with one foot: "in fact, I don''t worry about what he will do to us after he says his name. It''s just "Just what? Since he can''t pose any threat to you, why don''t you say it? Oh! I know. It must be because you still have a filial piety to him. It''s really rare. Now that the children really don''t want to say something, let''s not force them any more. " The host said, bent down, whispered a few words in Yangyang''s ear: "xiaopenyou, can you tell uncle who your father is in a low voice. But you can rest assured that no one else can hear the conversation between us now. " Yang Yang is not out of filial piety, but he soon thought that he was still on the scene for a long time. If he said his father''s name, if his sister still had a psychological shadow on his father, how could he get it. This is not in front of the public shame it, my sister after not often be laughed at ah. Yangyang at this time, or the first time to think about for a long time. But at this moment, when the host took off the microphone and asked himself in a low voice, Yang Yang felt that he could not hear it for a long time. He leaned to the host''s ear again, then lowered his voice and said, "our father''s name is Beiming night ink." As soon as these three words came out, the host''s face turned to ashes and his body became petrified. The whole person is bent and frozen there. A few seconds later, he finally reversed the tone, turned his head and looked at the child in front of him. His eyes seemed to have a trace of panic. Maybe he didn''t even think that the two children the director found had such a deep background. *** the reputation of Beiming ink has not only affected the business, but also the middle and high class in a city. Let the host never thought, standing in front of them, these two children are actually the children of Beiming mo. What made him feel even more incredible was that the two children came here today to "fry" Beiming ink. You know, how many people dream of having a relationship with a big man like Beiming Mo, even if it''s carrying shoes. "Uncle, are you swollen?" Yangyang sees that the host seems to be different from just now, and seems to be scared by something. The host gave a stiff smile: "no, nothing. Let''s start recording. " Then he straightened up slowly. Fortunately, he is a very experienced host. In a very short time, he adjusted his mood, then waved his hand and said loudly: "welcome to the scene of" very fate ". Our program starts now..."Then the music starts, and the director takes advantage of the opportunity to bring Yangyang and Jiujiu to the vacant seat left for Gu Huan. It seems that the audience didn''t realize that something was wrong just now, and their blood was boiling with the music. The original recording and broadcasting process of more than one hour seemed like a year to the host. In the process, the whole audience would laugh at the words of the two little guys from time to time, and the atmosphere of the scene became much more active than that of the conversation. Chapter 601 But the host''s heart has always been carried by the two young masters and young ladies of the Beiming family standing on the stage. Because in the whole audience, including the director, he was the only one who knew the real identities of the two little guys. Looking at the stage, the female guests and the male guests who came to the stage one by one interacted so well. Although the two children had a good interaction with the male guests, they even left lights for them until the end. But the male guests and they are just like adults playing naughty children. They don''t really care. Instead, they join hands with other female guests. Watching them go in pairs, Yangyang and for a long time, it seems that they don''t have the same spirit as when they first came here. They seem to be a little frustrated. The host comforted them from time to time, while he was still secretly congratulating himself. That''s because only in this way can we not offend Beiming mo. Because no one will tolerate their own children "fired" themselves, with his wife into another man''s arms, this and wearing a green hat what is the difference. What''s more, Beiming Mo, if he was enraged, then he would not have good fruit to eat from the TV station to himself. More than an hour of recording and broadcasting has finally ended. Perhaps because of these two little guys, the atmosphere of the whole program is better than that of previous programs, and the success rate is also several percent higher. * make up room. The host took two cans of soda and put them in front of the two children: "you did a good job on the stage today. But I can see that you are not happy. " Yang Yang held his arm and pouted his mouth and said, "of course, we''re not happy. Look at the several male guests that I''m optimistic about today. They all left hand in hand with others. If we go on like this, when can we find a new father? " "We should pay attention to fate in this matter. Have you ever heard the saying" Haste makes failure " Yangyang and Jiujiu both shook their heads. *** the host looked at the two little guys in front of him, and then he had no choice but to smile: "this sentence means that we should not deliberately pursue the results, otherwise we will not achieve the goal. You are still young, and the meaning of this is not very clear, but I believe you will understand it when you grow up a little bit Yang Yang nodded knowingly and then asked, "when are we going to video tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?" The host was stunned. "Yes, your program is not broadcast in two days. If today''s program is broadcast tomorrow, then the day after tomorrow''s program should be recorded tomorrow." Yang Yang said very seriously. Host heard this, look a little stiff, but he does not want to let the two hot potato stay here, or sooner or later to their own disadvantage. He said with a smile: "little friend, in view of your special situation, we can only let you record and broadcast one. But don''t worry, we''ll put your mom on the show. What''s more, if we get the news that someone is willing to associate with your mother, we''ll let you know immediately, OK? " Yangyang is a child after all, so it''s easier to fool. He nodded: "well, what news, you must inform us at the first time." When the host saw that the work had been completed, he was very happy. Then he nodded and said, "OK, OK, you can rest assured. Uncle will not cheat you With that, he quickly reached out to the staff of a TV station and asked him to take charge of sending Yangyang and Jiujiu back. See the children were sent away, the host this is a long breath. At this time, after arranging the work of the field staff tomorrow, the column director happily found the host: "the recording effect today is very good, and the interaction between you and the children has added a lot of highlights to this program. We should continue to work hard tomorrow. " Said here, the director looked around again: "Alas? Why are those two children missing? " The host said with a serious face: "do you want those two children to continue recording the program? How do you become a director? Even if you get into trouble, you won''t know what''s going on. " Director Liang was said to be a little unclear, so: "I''m the director of this program. I don''t need you to blame me here. What''s more, I just asked two children to participate in the program. What''s the trouble? Does it mean that children are forbidden to participate in the program? " "Do you know the identities and origins of those two children?" Asked the host. This is the director Liang asked vaguely: "don''t they just find a boyfriend for their mother?" Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something: "by the way, at the beginning of the program, you asked the children who their father was, and they didn''t answer. But I noticed that you whispered a few words to the little boy. Did he tell you something? " The host nodded: "yes, the child whispered to me who their father was. Because of this, I decided not to let them come next time after recording this program. "Said, he to director Liang''s side to gather together, looked around no one, and then whispered: "their father is Beiming ink." As soon as the words came out, director Liang''s body trembled. *** pinhuan bieyuan. Annie was sitting in the living room chatting with rocho, and would look up at the clock on the wall from time to time. Yangyanghe has been out for a long time, and has never heard from them. Cheng Cheng stayed in the attic all the time except for coming down for lunch. He seems to have found something in the video. "Ding Dong..." The doorbell rang. There will be no visitors here, and the people who come in and out are familiar. Annie and rocho looked at each other, and then she stood up and walked toward the door: "it must be Yangyang and Jiujiu back." Sure enough, when she opened the door, she saw Yangyang and Jiujiu standing at the door. Behind them stood a man in his thirties, carrying two red paper bags. "Hello, I''m the staff of the TV station. I''ll take these two children home." The man gave Anne a polite smile. Annie also replied with a smile: "it''s really troublesome. Would you like to sit inside for a while and have a rest?" The man handed the paper bag to Annie: "now that the two children are home, my task has been completed. This is a small gift for them from the stage. I have a lot of things to do here, so I won''t disturb you. " Then he turned and left. After waving goodbye to the man, Yangyang and Jiujiu slip into the house. When Luo Qiao saw them coming back, he suddenly got a spirit: "Yo, our big star is back. How did it feel to be on TV for the first time? " Yang Yang''s little body fell into the soft sofa, a look of disapproval: "today is the recording of the program, it should be shown on TV tomorrow. Specific feeling It''s OK. It''s about the same as when I was on stage. " Luo Qiao looked at his that appearance, curled his lips: "not famous yet, put on the airs of a star first." Say, she again for a long time called to his side: "little baby, on TV fun?" For a long time, the little face seemed to be dissatisfied with this incident: "aunt Qiao, we left lights for several handsome uncles, but they all left hand in hand with other sisters in the end. If we go on like this, when can we find a new father? " As soon as Luo Qiao heard it, she immediately understood the original. She stroked her little head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry. There will be opportunities in the future. They don''t have the chance to succeed hand in hand. Maybe there will be a suitable one when they are videotaped tomorrow. " "There won''t be a chance. After we step down, the host''s uncle said that we won''t be on the stage tomorrow. But he also said that he would release his mother''s information on the air. Let us know when we have news. " Yang Yang said casually. "If you don''t record the program, you won''t have to run there tomorrow. Are you hungry? I just made some snacks. Would you like to have a try? " Annie said, and took out a small plate from the refrigerator, in which there were several cakes that looked very mouth watering, and put them on the tea table in front of the sofa. To see the food, Yang Yang finally came to God, reached for a piece and filled it in. Then he said, "aunt Anne''s cakes are delicious, but the box lunch in the TV station can''t match." *** when Luo Qiao looked at Yang Yang, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, you eat slowly, no one will compete with you." At this time, Jiujiu also came, it seems that she is hungry. * while the children were gobbling up, Beiming Mo in the police station was looking at the newspaper of the day leisurely. It is undeniable that he is very comfortable, or rare and relaxed, except for the freedom of access. But soon, he may not be relaxed. "Dudu..." After the door was knocked twice, a policeman came in from the outside. "Mr. Beiming, someone has come to see you." The brow of North Ming Mo is tiny a wrinkly, this time who still can see oneself? I didn''t come in before, but not so many people came to see me. Even Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi, who don''t have much contact, have come to see themselves. "Invite them in." After getting any help from Beiming Mo, the police officer turned and went out. Before long, two old figures appeared in front of Beiming mo. North Ming Mo sees them, can''t help but eyebrow slightly picked to pick: "how did you come?" "As the saying goes: there is no airtight wall. As a strategic partner, I naturally want to pay more attention to your every move. I''m here today to see you and assess how much room there is for cooperation between our two groups. " It was mo Jincheng who spoke.He knows the temper of Beiming Mo well. If he came to see him specially to express his sympathy. Maybe he won''t appreciate it. Because he didn''t want others to look at him sympathetically. Sure enough, Beiming Mo really eased his mood: "Mr. Mo, please relax. Although I''m here, the operation of Beiming clan is very stable. I have assigned two people with strong working ability to manage Beiming clan instead of me. " Mo Jincheng nodded: "since Beiming has been arranged, I will continue to cooperate with you. Well, now that we''ve finished our business, it''s time for us to talk about our private affairs Chapter 602 "Private affairs?" Beiming Mo''s eyes immediately shifted to Yu Rujie standing behind Mo Jincheng. Mo Jincheng continued: "we know that you must have been wronged, and we also know that you are also implicated..." "I''m not involved. If you''re here to apologize or anything, please come back now." Before Mo Jincheng finishes speaking, Beiming Mo grabs the words, which shows that his mood is not very good. At this time, Yu Rujie finally couldn''t help saying: "Mo, are you resenting that I''ve done you such a harm. Although I have no way to give you a complete answer to the whole matter, what I want to tell you is that I have never deliberately tried to harm you or Lu Lu. " Yu Rujie said here, with tears and Mo Jincheng looked at each other, as if to make a decision: "Mo, this matter is generally because of me, so I should bear the charge is the most appropriate." With that, she turned and walked towards the door. "Rujie, where are you going?" Mo Jincheng was caught off guard. He speeded up a few steps to stop her, and then stopped her in his arms: "are you going to admit to the police that you did the whole thing?" *** Yu Rujie''s body is constantly shaking. She looks up at Mo Jincheng, and two lines of clear tears pass her cheek and drip on him. "Rujie, you think you will help Mo, but in fact, nothing can help him. We all believe that Mo will not do anything to Lu Lu. Likewise, we won''t believe that you did it all. " What Mo Jincheng can''t see most is Yu Rujie''s helpless eyes at the moment. "That''s right. Even if you come in, you may not be able to exonerate me. If you don''t, you will increase my burden. I don''t want to add some new unpleasant memories to me when I just forget the unpleasant things between you and me. " Beiming Mo stands up from the sofa, goes to Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng, coldly says. At the beginning, when he decided to carry these things alone, his original intention was not to let his mother get into such official trouble. His position in a city is very important, the police will not be so harsh on him. But if it''s Yu Rujie, it''s hard to say. What''s more, her physical condition doesn''t look very good. It''s the best choice to stay with Mo Jincheng. Mo Jincheng took a look at Beiming ink, and he also understood that Beiming ink was well intentioned: "ink, I know it''s unjust. There must be other secrets behind this case. I will use all my strength to help you clear your name and clear your name. Even if it''s money gone. " Beiming Mo raised his eyes to see Mo Jincheng, and a smile appeared on his cold face: "ruined? Mr. Mo, if you lose your family, how can we continue to cooperate with you? Besides, my mother needs someone to take good care of her for the rest of her life. I don''t want her to live with you in such a miserable life of lack of food and clothing. " The word "Ma" seemed to strike hard in Yu Rujie''s heart. She stopped her tears, turned her head and looked at her son in front of her incredulously: "Mo, what did you call me just now? Can you call me again? " Indeed, this word is the one she hopes to hear most in her life. Now hearing Beiming Mo cry out, it''s like understanding her biggest long cherished wish in her life. But at this time, Beiming Mo no longer spoke, and then turned his body to one side. What he said just now was just a slip of the tongue. If he called her "Ma" in front of Yu Rujie''s face, it would be really hard for him to open his mouth. "Ha ha, Rujie, don''t force Mo any more. When she calls you later. Since he says we don''t care about it, we''ll listen to him. " After Mo Jincheng appeased Yu Rujie, he said to Beiming Mo, "Mo, if you need any help during this period, don''t mention it. Just open your mouth." Beiming Mo nodded: "I don''t need it for the moment, but I''ll give huan''er some things from Beiming''s side, and Xinghuo will help her. If it''s convenient for you at any time, go to see her and give her some advice. It''s really hard for her to handle such a large group. " Mo Jincheng nodded: "don''t worry about this. Our family doesn''t talk at home. Huan is also my goddaughter, and I will not let her suffer as a godfather. " At this point, the door of the room opened and the police officer came in: "Mr. Beiming, it''s time to visit." *** Mo Jincheng nodded to the police officer: "OK, let''s go now." Finish saying, he gently patted Yu Rujie''s shoulder: "let''s go back first, Mo he will be OK." Beiming Mo also nodded to his mother: "don''t worry, I will be OK. You should take good care of yourself and wait for me to come out. " * looking at the back of Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie, Beiming Mo has a bad feeling in his heart. The current situation is not so optimistic for him. But in order to let her down, he can only say so, because only in this way can he let her down. Otherwise, this will become her heart disease, and will also involve themselves, this is not worth the loss.At the same time, after a big meal, Yang Yang went back to the attic contentedly: "hi I''m back. " Cheng Cheng did not pay attention to him, still focused on the screen. Yang Yang put his hands in his trousers pocket and walked leisurely to Cheng Cheng''s desk: "have you made any progress?" Cheng Cheng pressed the pause button at this time, and then leaned back in his chair. His two hands were rubbing his eyes: "there''s no progress yet. I think we are in a misunderstanding. Will it be like this: dad left after he gave the lunch box to grandma. Will anyone tamper with him during this period Yang Yang could not agree with such an explanation at all. He shook his head and said, "you are not very smart. How can you make such a mistake. Have you ever thought, according to your opinion, who has a grudge against grandma, and can run to the ward to poison after Dad leaves? This inference doesn''t hold at all. I think you''d better have a rest first, and I''ll watch it for you. " Cheng Cheng thinks about it, and Yang Yang''s statement is true. He stood up, stretched a waist, and then asked Yangyang, "how is your video recording? I don''t think your mental state is very high." Mention this matter, Yang Yang sighed: "don''t mention it." With that, he simply told Cheng about the video, and finally said, "I don''t want to count on" very fate. " "I mean, it''s hard. Mother did not go, they see you are children, there will be no interest and intention. But that''s all right. It''s breaking your mind Cheng Cheng then sits down on his little bed and leans on it. He needs to relax. Yang Yang looks back at Cheng Cheng. What he says is reasonable. The world of adults can''t blend in with the two children. It seems that he is too fanciful about this. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at the freeze frame picture on the computer screen. He took the mouse and gently clicked the play button. In fact, Yang Yang has long been bored with watching surveillance. But he always vaguely felt that there was a problem with his grandmother, but what was the problem? His hand slightly move, the mouse pointer click the fast forward key, only to see the speed of the characters in the picture are accelerated a lot. Yang Yang is afraid that Cheng Cheng will find out. He immediately clicks the stop button. At this time, the picture shown to Yang Yang on the computer screen makes him freeze there. The picture is fixed in Jiang Huixin''s bedroom. There is something black on her desk, which has never been seen in her room. *** with a slight frown, Yang Yang said to himself, "eh? I don''t think I''ve ever seen this before. " Cheng Cheng, who was lying on the bed, was also spinning fast in his head. For nearly a day, he didn''t get anything, which made him feel a little helpless. He suddenly heard Yang Yang''s self talk, immediately sat up from the bed, and then came to Yang Yang''s side, staring at the screen with concern: "what did you find?" "This is it. I''ve never seen it before." Yang Yang points to the screen and shows it to Cheng Cheng. On a table under a windowsill, a black thing was put on it. "It looks like a pot." Said Yang Yang. Cheng Cheng carefully identified it, and then nodded: "yes, it''s a pot." Yang Yang was even more puzzled: "how could she have this thing in her bedroom?" He suddenly realized and said, "Oh! I know. She must be behind our back and secretly open a small kitchen to steal delicious food. " Cheng Cheng disdained a white glance: "if you steal something good, I believe it, but how can grandma do such a thing. What''s more, we are told to eat what''s delicious. " "Heaven and earth conscience, I''ve never eaten anything delicious behind your back. I''ve always been aboveboard. What is the purpose of this pot here? " Yangyang really can''t think of any other more reasonable reason. Cheng Cheng looked at the video time, and then asked Yangyang, "did you press fast forward?" Yangyang saw that her little action was found, and said with a smile: "Hey, you found it. I wanted to help you, but the video was so slow that I turned it up a little bit. " "Hey, if you want to help, just help me honestly. Don''t be smart. Fortunately, the picture stops here. If this paragraph is put in the past, have you thought about the consequences? Dad''s grievance is likely to never clear up. " Cheng Cheng finished, the video clip back a little bit, and then began to focus on the progress of the picture. More than half an hour later, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s expression became dignified. At this time, Annie came up to greet them: "children, your mother is back. Go down quickly." Yangyang heard that her mother came back. She ran to Annie and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you tell her today?" Chapter 603 Annie smile: "you can rest assured that this matter, the people in this room will not tell her." On hearing this, a stone fell to the ground. If he can help his mother find a favorite person in the video today, he may go to duser. But when you come back empty handed, there''s nothing to say. "As the saying goes, there is no impermeable wall. Even if we don''t say it, mother won''t watch TV. She will know about you sooner or later. " Cheng Cheng''s words at this time are like a basin of ice water splashed on Yang Yang''s head. However, Yang Yang seemed to be a little sure. He waved his hand: "don''t worry, I know my mother for so many years, but she never takes the time to watch a blind date show. Since we have no harvest today, we can regard it as nothing has happened. " *** it''s a rare day for Gu Huan to go home early today. She held her in her arms for a long time and gave her a kiss on her face: "little baby, did I feel numb when I was not at home?" It''s rare to see her mother come back early. For a long time, of course, she was very happy. She hugged Gu Huan''s neck tightly with her two little hands: "for a long time, of course, I want to be numb. I want to be numb every day." "Why, don''t your brothers play with you?" For a long time, he shook his head: "brother Cheng Cheng only knows how to sit in front of the computer and watch movies and play with his brother. He always makes some strange things. It''s not fun at all." At this time, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang ran out of the elevator: "Mom..." Gu Huan saw his two precious sons: "are you naughty today? Have you made aunt Anne and aunt Qiao angry?" Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at each other and grin happily: "Hey, mom, are you worried that we are here, but nothing has happened. I don''t believe you asked aunt Anne Gu Huan stretched out his hand and gently scraped the bridge of Yang Yang''s nose: "if you can be honest, I will burn Gao Xiang. Just now, little baby told you in front of me On hearing this, his little heart trembled slightly. I couldn''t help looking there for a long time, and then pretended to be OK: "Mom, you''ve wronged me. In this family, I can be regarded as a good brother who loves my sister most. Cheng Cheng usually doesn''t have time to accompany her, and I''m the only one who still accompanies her to play games that I shouldn''t play at my age. " "Well, I see. I don''t know who you''re talking to. Wash your hands and eat. " * in the evening, Gu Huan lulls him to sleep for a long time and comes to the attic. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are still in front of the computer. "Honey, why don''t you rest so late?" Yang Yang put down the mouse and moved his neck: "we are Sherlock Holmes now." "What Sherlock Holmes? Are you playing games? " Gu Huan didn''t understand what Yang Yang was saying. "Mom, it''s like this. We think Dad must have been wronged. There must be something else in grandma''s case. So we want to help find out. " Cheng Cheng explained very seriously. At the mention of this matter, Gu Huan was still in a relaxed mood and suddenly sank. At the thought of her mother''s unexpected death, she never smiles again. For this matter, she did not believe that it would be done by Beiming Mo, but the evidence pointed to him. "Honey, I think you''d better stop investigating this matter. If the police uncle is here, you''ll find it out. What''s more, you didn''t go there. How can you start? " Seeing that his mother''s mood was a little low, Cheng Cheng also felt that he should tell her something: "Grandma''s unexpected death was because her father gave her tonic soup, didn''t he?" Gu Huan nodded. "Mom, do you know where the tonic soup that dad gave grandma came from?" Gu Huan frowned slightly, and she understood the meaning of Cheng Cheng''s words: "do you mean that the soup was made by other people?" Cheng Cheng nodded: "yes, the soup is really made by another person, and you know that person." *** GU Huan was a little surprised, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Well, don''t play tricks on your mother. Tell her what happened. Or I''ll say it. " Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng this appearance, oneself some impatient, he urges a way. Cheng Cheng still hesitates at this time. Should he tell his mother about it first. After a while, he made a decision: "Mom, please forgive me, I can''t tell you everything now. Because there are still some links I need to verify. Please rest assured that now we have a certain degree of assurance to prove that dad has nothing to do with this matter and that he is wronged. " Gu Huan saw that her son refused to say, so there was no need for her to ask. She believed that her son must have his reason for doing so.After careful calculation, there are still two days to go before the court session, and there is not much time left for the children. She nodded: "all right. Honey, since this matter has an eye, don''t be too tired. There''s a day left. " "Don''t worry, mom. We know it. You must be very tired after working all day. Have a rest early. " Looking at her mother''s leaving, Yang Yang was a little unhappy: "Hey, why don''t you tell her everything we know? Don''t you want her to know the truth most? " "I really want my mother to know the truth, but I''m worried that if she knows the truth now, it may be harmful to her. I''d rather she knew later. " Cheng Cheng''s mood at the moment is indeed contradictory. Yang Yang also understood that he did it for his mother''s good. His brow raised and he looked at Cheng Cheng and said, "I always thought you were just for my father''s good. I didn''t expect that you thought a lot about my mother in this matter. Do we need to continue to investigate now? After all, it''s about the grandmothers. I know, in fact, this result is not what you want to see It''s really hard for Cheng to make a choice. Both sides are his own relatives. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want anything to happen to either side. After pondering for a while, he made a difficult decision. This night, many people will not sleep. However, new members have been added to them: Beiming Mo, Gu Huan, Mo Jincheng, Yu Rujie, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. They are all thinking about their own things, but these things are connected with each other. * after a sleepless night, Gu Huan still got up early in the morning and went to work. However, instead of driving her own car, she let Xinghuo send her past. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang in the holiday, naturally sleep to three poles before climbing out of the quilt. The sleepless night had no effect on Beiming mo. he still kept his daily work and rest in the police station. In addition, although his action was constrained, he was quite free in other aspects. He is sitting on the sofa, watching the local financial program. This can also be regarded as a disguised concern for the Beiming clan. Because if there is something wrong with Beiming, it will be reported here. After a few financial news were dialed out, advertisements began to be inserted. When he was about to pick up the remote control to change the channel, the notice of a program immediately caught his attention. There was a slight frown on his brow. *** as Beiming Mo frowns and stares at the TV screen, an advertisement comes from the loudspeaker: "kids are in charge of the house. They see how they" fry "their father, and then they resolutely step on the stage, just to find a suitable partner for their mother. Find yourself a new good dad. If you want to know what their performance is, please pay attention to our special fate at 20 pm. " He was never interested in such a program, but he was attracted by the small figure on the screen. Isn''t that the little boy who seems to have a headache all the time? This boy''s appearance on this stage is really a bit incredible. Wait! He immediately thought of what he had just heard: what''s "firing dad"? What "find a suitable partner for Mom"! What else is "find yourself a new good father" This made his already relaxed eyes immediately become cold again, even colder than before: "I want to see how you are going to" fire "me." But at the moment, there was another flash in his mind. Just now, he seemed to vaguely see a child standing beside Yangyang. But that is not Cheng Cheng. It seems that she is still a girl, younger than him. Who is the child? * just as Beiming Mo was gnashing his teeth in anger at the TV notice he had just seen. In the office of the president of Beiming group, Gu Huan always feels uneasy when he is faced with the documents piled up on the desk and waiting to be reviewed. The pen in hand is on a document that has been opened and waiting for signature, but it has not been left behind. Sitting opposite, looking down to deal with the GT group, Xinghuo seems to feel that this room seems to have some different feelings from usual. He raised his head and saw that Gu Huan was in a daze there. "Miss? Is there something wrong with your body? Shall I call a car to take you to have a look? " At this time, Gu Huan returned to his senses and gave Xing Huo a smile: "thank you, no more. I was just a little distracted. Maybe it was because I was a little late chatting with the children yesterday. I went to make a cup of coffee and it would be OK in a moment. " With that, she took the cup and went to the tea room. * in pinhuan farewell garden, Xinghuo and Luoqiao''s villas, it is a lively scene.Yang Yang is pointing to the TV screen, some said: "did you see my shot just now. How about it? It looks more photogenic. It''s not a boast. It''s all my experience from my third uncle. " Luo Qiao looked at Yang Yang and curled his mouth: "it''s just showing a face on the camera. What''s so good about that. Miss Ben has made so many TV dramas and movies that she has never thought of you like this. " At this time, he frowned for a long time: "swollen? Didn''t you see me just now? Have they forgotten me? " Annie happily coaxed her: "little baby, don''t worry. Didn''t you just say that it will be broadcast at 8 p.m At eight in the class Yangyang can''t wait. Chapter 604 At this time, Cheng Cheng poured a basin of cold water on his boiling heart: "at eight o''clock in the evening, my mother should have come back." With that, he went to the attic with ease. Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, Yang Yang became honest. *** Cheng Cheng is right. If my mother saw this program, she would not know what kind of reaction she would make. He took a long time to participate in the program this time, but he went behind his mother''s back. At the beginning, the enthusiasm and excitement that was about to be on TV began to decline after everything had happened. He''s like an eggplant wilted after a snowstorm. See Yang Yang showed this appearance, Luo Qiao couldn''t help laughing: "Yang Yang, where did your strength go just now?" Annie glanced at Luo Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, it''s this time. I''m still falling down here." Then she comforted and said, "don''t worry, isn''t your mother working late every day. Besides, if your mother finds out, we will speak for you. After all, it''s all for her good, isn''t it? " All of a sudden, Annie was pushed to the highest point of morality, which was like holding an amulet in her hand. The spirit immediately recovered: "yes, it''s not a bad thing for us to do this, it''s for mom''s future to live a safe life, it''s for her good. Cheng Cheng is also true. Besides scaring me, he won''t have any good ideas. " "Yang Yang, you are wrong about him. He helped you before, except for so many ideas, have you forgotten? He said that to remind you not to get carried away Luo Qiao at this time to Cheng Cheng began to complain. This little intelligence in Yangyang''s head immediately seemed to find another scapegoat. He reached out and patted his forehead: "yes, how can I forget him. Cheng Cheng also participated in our TV show. Although he didn''t show up, he was also our dog commander. Thank you for your tips. " Black lines suddenly appeared on the brows of rocho and Anne. Yang Yang, this smelly boy, is really enough. He has to have a relationship with all the people in the room. At this time, Cheng Cheng, who was in the attic, sneezed coldly. * at Beiming''s old house, Jiang Huixin is thinking about things. Since Beiming Mo was put in the police station, she feels that the development of the situation has changed a lot, and she needs to make a new plan. Apart from eating on the road, beimingyan doesn''t stay at home any other time. What exactly does Jiang Huixin do is even more unknown. Forget it, my son doesn''t care about Beiming''s affairs, it doesn''t matter, as long as she comes to the town. Occasionally, she would call Beiming Yifeng and ask him to hold on. But she got a feel some thorny news, that is to control the north also Maple group also began to take action. It seems that they are also interested in Beiming. If so, for her, although the threat of Beiming ink has been relieved, there is a new enemy. Moreover, the enemy''s energy does not seem to be much weaker than that of Beiming ink. This can be seen from Beiming Yifeng''s attitude and reaction to them. But now, it''s better not to act rashly until you can thoroughly understand the motives and purposes of those people. These things make her feel a little upset, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV. It happened that the foreign lens flashed in front of her eyes. *** JIANG Huixin couldn''t help but pay more attention, but the picture was too fast, and it had passed before she could see it clearly. Still, she heard the time of the show. Perhaps, at this time, only Gu Huan was kept in the dark. * the time of a day can be regarded as fast. Gu Huan''s mind always felt a little uneasy. Fortunately, with the help of Xinghuo, the work went very smoothly. Only let her still have a headache, that is Tang Tianze. He was in her office almost all day. He was reporting the work for Beiming Yifeng. The rest of the time is no words to find words, and her talk. But fortunately, in the end, Tang Tianze finally after lunch, answered a phone call and left. Xing Huo was a little fond of Tang Tianze, especially when he sent Gu Huan and Yang Yang back from the forest. But in the end, more and more things happened, and many important things almost had much to do with him. In addition, the master warned Gu Huan not to associate with him more than once. After that, the impression of him was not as good as once. There are three people in Beiming family who don''t want to see Tang Tianze here: Beiming Mo, Gu Huan and Beiming Yifeng. Now there''s him - Xing Huo."Miss, I really don''t know what young master Yifeng thinks highly of him. He hired him to be an assistant." Gu Huan didn''t figure it out, but now he doesn''t have so much spirit to worry about it. One afternoon, she was absorbed in all kinds of documents sent by the Group Department. Unconsciously, the sun outside the window is shrouded in darkness, and the colorful neon lights on the market light up the night life of the city. The paper on the desk was cleared up and came to Gu Huan: "Miss, that''s all for today''s work. I don''t think you had a good rest yesterday. It''s better to go back and have a rest early today. Tomorrow''s trial of the master''s business will begin." Gu Huan listen to, the expression on the face slightly stiff. Yesterday, after a short conversation with my son, I was more sure that the unexpected death of my mother had nothing to do with Beiming mo. However, she did not know whether she would attend the trial tomorrow. However, as the only family member of the victim, she decided to go, because she knew that the real murderer would surface tomorrow. Xing Huo drives Gu Huan back to the villa. Yang Yang was somewhat surprised that they came back so early. But when I think of my own back, I don''t worry about anything because there are so many people behind me. "What''s the matter with you today? When I went out in the morning, I was still fine." Gu Huan looks at them strangely. "Huan, nothing. They are just betting today whether you will get off work on time. You see, they all lose the bet. All right, all right, let''s go to dinner. " Maybe it''s because Gu Huan is a little tired today and doesn''t care about it. After dinner, she didn''t spend as much time with Anne and lojo as usual. Instead, she came out of the dining room and gave it to Annie for a long time. Then she was ready to walk to her room. "Huan, how do you think you are a little listless today? Would you like to watch TV with us and relax?" Asked rocho. *** no matter Annie or Yangyang, they all cast surprised eyes at Luo Qiao''s unreliable invitation. It''s said that a woman is going to be silly for three years when she is pregnant. I didn''t expect that she would show up so soon. As soon as lojo spoke, he felt that he had said something wrong. But as soon as she spoke, there was no room to maneuver. She almost looked at Gu Huan with her breath. Now the work, the pressure on Gu Huan is too big, she also needs a good rest, relax. Watching TV is also a good suggestion. It''s better than sleeping alone in the room. Besides, when I think of the children, I haven''t been with them for a long time. It''s hard to come back early today, so I''d better accompany them more. Thinking of this, she turned around. This can be good, other people are the spirit of tight up. Especially foreign, the heart will jump to the outside of the throat. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Huan saw Yang Yang''s look a little strange at the moment. He thought that he was not comfortable. As he said this, he put the back of his hand gently on his forehead. Yang Yang''s reaction was not slow. He shook his head, and his expression soon returned to normal: "ouch, mom. I don''t have anything. It''s just that you''re watching TV with us today. I''m just surprised. " Gu Huan didn''t have a good look: "what''s so surprising? Should I be tired every day? Besides, I didn''t do it for the three of you. " Yang Yang grinned: "yes, yes. My mother has done a lot of good. " Annie and rocho immediately took over the conversation. Rocho pointed to the stereo beside the TV and said, "Huan, let''s sing K today. It''s been a long time since I got pregnant "I think you''d better forget it, Joe. The noise is so loud, you are not afraid that it will affect your baby. You''d better watch TV honestly, and then go upstairs early to have a rest. I think your due date is almost up After all, Gu Huan has three children. He has some experience. Luo Qiao shriveled shriveled mouth, pretended a pair of aggrieved appearance to look at Gu Huan. In recent days, she really felt that the little guy in her stomach was beginning to feel uneasy. To be honest, she''s starting to feel a little panicked about having children. "Hey, Huan, did you have a lot of pain when you gave birth?" "Of course." Gu Huan said and looked at Yang Yang: "especially when I gave birth to these two smelly boys, I felt so painful that I would die. Isn''t there such a description? Being bitten by a mosquito is first-class pain. It''s a ten degree pain for a woman to have a baby. But Joe, you don''t have to be too afraid. The baby comes as soon as you bite your teeth. No, it''s much easier when you have a baby. " Said, she turned her eyes to the body for a long time, and then very pleased smile, face full of happiness.Indeed, these three children are the best gifts from God. At this time, Yang Yang coldly came up with a sentence: "aunt Qiao, when you have a baby brother, let the doctor close the door." Luo Qiao looked at him with some doubts: "why is this?" At the same time, the eyes of the others in the room turned to Yang Yang. *** Yang Yang said solemnly: "of course, the door should be closed. It''s summer now. There are mosquitoes. If you were bitten by a mosquito when you gave birth to a baby brother, it would be level 11 pain. " As soon as the words came out, all the people present could not help laughing. Luo Qiao stretched out his hand to handle Yang Yang''s small head: "are you cursing me, you stinky boy?" Chapter 605 "Aunt Qiao, I''m not cursing you. I''m just worried about you." Yang Yang frowned and said, quickly stretched out his little hand to sort out the hair that had been made in a mess. Gu Huan said: "those are nothing. Raising you is the most headache for me. If I had known, I would not have given birth to you. " Yang Yang also knew that what his mother said was a joke, so he didn''t take it seriously. He put his little hand on his waist and said, "hum Mom, when you give birth to me, go and enjoy yourself. " Gu huanbai glanced at him: "what good is it for me to have you? I don''t worry all day long. It''s rare to have time today. I''ve heard that there''s a TV show recently, which seems to have a good rating. It''s called "extraordinary fate." "Hey, mom. You said it''s a rare day to have a rest. You''d better go upstairs and have a rest. " Yangyang wants to watch it, especially now it''s not long before it''s on air. But he didn''t want to watch it with his mother, otherwise his little butt would be blooming. For Yang Yang''s abnormal performance, Gu Huan was also surprised. She narrowed her eyes suspiciously, and then her face immediately tensed: "Gu Yangyang, tell me honestly, did you do something bad when I was not at home?" "Huan, I think you are too nervous. Yangyang just cares about you and gives you more rest. Since you want to watch TV with them, watch it. But that "very fate" really does not have much meaning Annie came out to help Yangyang make it right. In this way, Gu Huan''s mood was relieved. "Well, I think you usually see that happy one." "Hey, we have to watch that because we really have nothing to watch. It''s said that there''s a parent-child program on Mango TV station, which is doing well. My children will come out soon and have a good look and study. Hey, don''t run. Come and have a look. At least you are also the father of the child. You have to take some responsibility in this respect. " Luo Qiao also cooperates Anne to say, by the way also called the punishment fire to come over. Xing Huo seems a little embarrassed. In fact, he seldom watches TV. Especially on such occasions. Although he is the male host here, whether Gu Huan or Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang or Jiu Jiu, their status is higher than their own. "Yes, yes, the baby is coming out soon. Your parents also need to learn how to communicate and interact with their children. Although it''s a little early, it''s not a bad thing after all. We''ll watch it with you and your wife today. " Gu Huan said, around to sit down in front of the sofa, and then took the remote control to turn on the TV. Annie gave Yang Yang a look: "Yang Yang, for a long time, you all sit next to your mother. I''ll go up and ask Cheng Cheng to come down and watch with you. " Yangyang see things to such, also had to nod, and then with a long time to accompany Gu Huan''s side. *** it''s rare for Gu Huan to watch TV with her children for a while, but she still feels a little upset. It''s not for Tang Tianze''s appearance in Beiming family, but because the court is about to open. "Ma Ma, what are you thinking?" After a long time, she was still a little girl. She was more careful than Yangyang. She was a little upset when she saw her mother. Other people also looked at Gu Huan. They knew very well that she was under enough pressure recently. Gu Huan looked down and gave her a smile: "little baby, nothing''s wrong. Ma Ma is thinking about something. " At this time, Yang Yang suddenly said, "Mom, are you going to court with dad tomorrow?" It''s not only Gu Huan, Annie and Luo Qiao, but also Xing Huo who wakes up the dreamer. The reason why they didn''t mention it was because they were afraid of affecting Gu Huan''s mood. This sentence from Yangyang''s mouth, or let Gu Huan feel a little surprised. She won''t tell the children that they are still young. Although Cheng Cheng is the same age as Yang Yang, the reason why he has something to say to him is that Cheng Cheng''s mind is far more mature than Yang Yang. In addition, since Yang Yang came back to Beiming Mo, Cheng Cheng has been the only man in the family. "Yangyang, don''t worry about it." * at the same time, like Gu Huan and others. A pair of cold eyes is also good, God staring at the TV screen. That''s Beiming ink. He was locked up here, no freedom, but also feel very relaxed and enjoy. Today, however, he has been feeling like a needle on a needle. Of course, his mind is always thinking about the evening of this file, he has been sniffing at the variety show "very fate.". It is necessary to find out what kind of moth the son who has been worrying himself has come up with, including the little girl standing beside him. It was not easy to stay up until the evening, he fixed the TV channel in the "very fate" column.At the end of the stereotyped female guests, the two children were led to the center of the stage. Because this is recorded and broadcast, in the later stage, the host and director have been carefully edited. Even if they already know that these two children are from beimingmo. If their pictures are broadcast, it is likely to cause the anger of Beiming mo. But they decided to take the risk. It''s not because of anything else. It''s worth fighting for their continuous decline in the ranking and ratings of major satellite TV stations across the country. Even though Beiming Mo can call the wind and the rain, he can pretend to ask three unknowns when questioning them. As the saying goes: "don''t blame those who don''t know." Even if Beiming Mo had all kinds of anger in his heart, he couldn''t do anything about them. They cut out some of the children''s dispensable clips, and retained a lot of interesting conversations with the host, as well as a lot of impact words that can improve the audience rating. One sentence: "my sister and I came here this time to find a new father for us." It''s like a blow to the heart of Beiming mo. The eye son of North Ming Mo is good, the God stares at Yang Yang''s side to stand for a long time. "Sister" in Yangyang''s words should be the little girl. Is this little girl the child of him and Gu Huan? *** the appearance of Gu Huan for a long time made Beiming Mo feel a little confused. Even in the days when Gu Huan was not around him, he had never heard of him with other men. Even if the cloud is extraordinary, it is just nominal. He couldn''t help looking at the little girl on the screen again. She looked very cute. On that face full of childishness, there is even the shadow of Gu Huan. As soon as his brain flashed, he suddenly thought of the photo that he had shown Gu Huan in the back garden room of Beiming''s old house when they were young. at that time as like as two peas in his arms, Gu was almost the same as the little girl in the TV set. This little girl is Gu Huan''s child, there must be no doubt. Beiming Mo thought of this, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He said in a low voice: "you have a child behind my back, woman, you are dead..." His eyes were full of anger at the moment. Once, she hid herself behind her back. Now she has a daughter behind her back. Even, he immediately remembered that when he called her, the little girl who answered the phone seemed to have a very similar voice to the one on TV. But at that time, he believed Gu Huan''s words. The child was Annie''s. What he got for her new job was her lie to herself! At the moment, he does not care whether the child is his own flesh and blood. The man''s inborn possessiveness makes him believe that since the moment when he owns Gu Huan, no matter whether he can come with her in the future, she will always belong to himself, and no one else can infringe on her, even if she is willing. And the appearance of this child, he would have extinguished the flame, ignited again. His fist clenched and creaked. The cold eyes never leave the two children on the screen. Moreover, what makes him even more angry is that Yang Yang, in order to find a "substitute" as soon as possible, has reached the level of "no choice but to eat". But those who look good are left with lights until the end. Fortunately, those people didn''t take them seriously, and even a few people chose other women to leave after deliberately making fun of him. The mood of Beiming Mo at the moment can''t be described more appropriately by the word "contradiction". On the one hand, Gu Huan was angry on the stage and slandered himself in his words; on the other hand, he was angry that Gu Huan gave birth to a daughter behind his back, although he still had some illusions and good feelings after seeing the little girl. On the other hand, he was angry at the men who were chosen by foreigners but didn''t choose them in the end. He is arrogant, so his children should also be arrogant, should not be like standing on the stage at the moment, being treated as a clown. * at the moment, I feel a little uncomfortable with Beiming Mo, that is, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng in the night demon hotel. They are also blaming Yangyang''s mouth, but they are also blaming Beiming mo. Until the end of the show. Yu Rujie looked at the screen and gently shook her head, sighed: "Mo, don''t blame the children for making such choices, these are all caused by you." *** Beiming Mo almost used the patience he could use to watch "extraordinary fate". I want to grab the cup in my hand and smash it at the TV. If he was in the old house of Beiming family, he would do so.But it was the police station after all, and he restrained the thought of passing by. * when Yangyang and Gu Huan watch TV together, they feel a little uneasy. He is not afraid that this program will be seen by other people, even his father. It''s that he doesn''t want to miss the chance to be on TV. He wants to see if he is on TV as usual. It''s related to whether he can become a star like Uncle beimingyan in the future. Such is the case with a child as old as Yangyang, who has too many fantasies about his future. Stars, racers But in this world, most people will be: fantasy is too full, but show is too bony. Chapter 606 But as Stephen Chow said in a movie: if people have no ideals, what is the difference between them and salted fish. Looking at the time a little bit of the past, although his mother is watching TV with them, but for him, it has become his mother. In the end, he didn''t hold back. He took the remote control on the coffee table in his small hand, and then changed the channel carelessly. Anne and Luo Qiao, who were sitting on one side, of course understood Yang Yang''s careful thinking. They couldn''t help but look at him and said: why can''t this boy bear his mind so much? Can''t they say that he won''t give up if he doesn''t take a look at him. "Wait, Yang Yang, you put down the remote control." Gu Huan suddenly said, which made Yang Yang''s little hand tremble with the remote control. Because at the time of Gu Huan''s speech, the channel just stayed on "special fate". Fortunately, this time the camera did not give Yang Yang and long body, at the moment the host is urging the male guests to make a decision, what number of female guests to take away. When Yang Yang saw this scene, he took a long breath in his heart, and even had some secret joy: Fortunately, my mother didn''t see them. "Mom, what''s good about this? There are not many blind date shows." Yang Yang says, want to change channel quickly. "Wait, give me the remote. How can I see that there are still children in the female guests? " After seeing a flash on the screen, Gu Huan reaches for the remote control in Yangyang''s hand. The scene just now is just a glance at all the female guests on the stage. Yangyang and Jiujiu''s position is too conspicuous, and they are two children, which is even more prominent. Yang Yang and I looked at each other for a long time and knew that something bad was going to happen. He jumped off the sofa and said, "Mom, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." It seems that my mother must have found something. It''s better to slip away before she gets angry. As soon as he turned around, he saw Annie and rocho looking at themselves and shaking their heads. Hi, it''s true that I don''t have any patience. Now it''s OK. I guess I can''t avoid a fight. "Gu Yangyang!" Just as Yangyang was about to leave the living room, a cold and severe voice made his little body shake. "Mom, what''s the matter. I''m not saying that I''m a little sleepy and want to go to bed. Just have my sister, Auntie Anne and auntie Joe watching TV with you. " *** GU Huan stares at Yang Yang: "you still want to go to bed, come here and tell me what''s going on!" When she saw Yanghe standing on the stage of "very fate" for a long time, she was really angry. Especially in front of them on the sign, or write their own name! "Get out here and tell me what''s going on." Yangyang saw that he couldn''t escape the disaster. He was still afraid that his mother would be angry. At this time, I saw my mother angry for a long time, and she was really surprised, but she didn''t see such a situation: "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." "Huan, calm down first. Yang Yang has gone too far in doing this, but he also wants to do it for you. You''re scaring the kids. " Seeing that Gu Huan was really angry, Annie quickly stood up to be a peacemaker. "Yes, yes. The children are all kind-hearted. Why blame them. In fact, I quite agree with them Rocho followed suit. Xinghuo also saw the picture of Yangyang and Jiujiu, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He put his mouth to Luo Qiao''s ear and said in a low voice, "just say a few words. It''s not as simple as you think." Gu Huan turned his eyes to Annie and Luo Qiao, and changed his soft eyes: "Annie, Qiao Qiao. It seems that you already know about their TV show. When did they go behind my back "This..." Annie''s words stopped for a moment. Luo Qiao stretched out her hand to push the fire away, but she didn''t think it was bad. She said with disapproval, "it was yesterday that the TV station picked up the children after you left. Huan, is it necessary to be so nervous? It''s just a big thing to be on TV. Do you feel humiliated? What time is it now? You still have such an old idea. " Gu Huan saw Luo Qiao. They didn''t know what they were worried about. Moreover, this matter had happened. Even if they were to bring Yang Yang over and beat her hard, it would never be a problem. "Hi Annie, Joe, what do you know. I''m not saying they''re going to lose my people. I''m more worried about being seen by him. It''s not that you don''t know why Yangyang went to Beiming house, it''s not that I didn''t tell him about Yangyang. Little baby also came back secretly. If this appearance is discovered, it''s his temper. Not only little baby will be taken away, but even he won''t keep a child for me. " After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Annie immediately understood the seriousness of the incident. She also felt that she didn''t think of such a deep meaning when she treated it."Huan, what are you afraid of? As long as he doesn''t say it, how can Beiming Mo know. Besides, if you''re not locked up, can you still watch TV? " Luo Qiao is still a look of indifference, but also to the fire there with some threatening stare. Xing Huo understood what Luo Qiao meant and immediately said, "I don''t know anything about this matter. Besides, it''s the master''s family affair, and I''m not qualified to take care of it. But... " He said here and took a look at Luo Qiao: "although the master lives in the police station, he still has a lot of freedom before the decision is made, such as watching TV." "Yo! It seems that the dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it''s locked up, it can still make such a big score. But what? Besides, he is not in the mood to watch such a love and marriage show at this time. The court will be held tomorrow. " *** GU Huan shook his head helplessly. Luo Qiao, of course, knew little about the ability of Beiming mo. As far as she is concerned, Beiming Mo is just like other businessmen, a local tyrant. As for the outside legend of his ability, she just thought it was just a compliment from others. Of course, Xing Huo never mentioned a single word of Bei Ming Mo in private, and Luo Qiao didn''t have any interest in understanding the "master" in her husband''s words. Things have come to this stage, and Gu Huan can only admit that. Maybe he should take some measures now. Thinking of this, she picked up the phone and called Yun Bufan. Maybe only he can help himself now. * "what''s the matter, Mr. Gu, you will call me. Are you in any trouble?" Yun Bufan just finished his fitness, with a white towel on his shoulder, a telephone in one hand and a cup of steaming coffee in the other. During the period when Gu Huan left the law firm, although he also took several cases, it seemed that he was a little busy, but they were all small cases. During this period of time, there is no telephone contact between them, because they feel that everyone is busy and inconvenient to disturb. * GU Huan heard Yun Bufan''s familiar voice again. He was still a little anxious just now, and immediately calmed down a lot. Maybe it''s because he is the only one who can solve the big crisis for himself. However, when I heard the three words "President Gu" from his mouth, I felt a little uncomfortable. "Extraordinary, why are you making fun of me here?" "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to make fun of you at all. Beiming ink can let you sit in his position, which shows that he has vision and that he still has you in his heart." Yun Bufan said and sat down on the sofa, put the coffee on the tea table in front of him, then threw the towel on his shoulder aside. "Extraordinary, you should know that my position is just pushed up. I''m calling today. I really need your help. You are now next to the TV, turn on and tune to the local station "very fate" and you will understand Yun Bufan said with a smile, "why, are you starting to watch blind date shows now? Do you see a favorite person on it and ask me to advise you? " He took the remote control and turned on the TV. When he found "very fate" program, watched less than two minutes later, his brow involuntarily slightly wrinkled. He immediately understood the purpose of Gu Huan''s letting himself watch TV. "Why have you been on TV for a long time? They are looking for marriage for you? If Beiming Mo sees this, it''s going to be a big deal. " Gu Huan looks dignified: "they went on my back yesterday. The purpose of calling you is to ask you to help me find a way. Otherwise, you should come and take the baby to your side to live for a while. If Beiming Mo sees it, I''ll deal with it." Yun Bufan frowned and thought: "it seems that this is the only way to do it now. You don''t have to worry about it. With his understanding, he doesn''t have so much spare time to watch this program. There will be a court session tomorrow. He should be discussing with his lawyer how to get rid of the crime tomorrow. " * just as Gu Huan and Yun Bufan are talking on the phone, Xing Huo''s phone rings. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and looks dignified. *** GU Huan also noticed the abnormal expression of Xing Huo at the moment. When lojo, who was beside him, was about to speak, he immediately made a silent gesture to everyone, and quickly turned the TV set to silent. Then he picked up the phone and said, "master." Beiming Mo took the phone and said seriously, "where are you?" "Master, I''m outside now. I''m going to have a court session tomorrow. I need to prepare something. What can I do for you? " "Do you know the program" extraordinary fate "? Call over and ask them to stop the show. "As soon as Xinghuo heard that Beiming Mo was calling for this, he immediately realized that he must have seen the content on TV. But now he can''t show his horse''s feet to let the master know that he is already in the room with Gu Huan and them. Because if this is the case, the master will make himself do something bad for the young lady and the little master. Xing Huo nodded: "good master, I''ll do it right away." Then he hung up. Chapter 607 "I can''t see it. It''s willful to have money. If others don''t know, who knows your master is locked up. I thought it was a vacation abroad. What orders did he give you? " When Luo Qiao saw the appearance of Xing Huo, he knew that Beiming Mo seemed to have assigned something difficult to do. Xing Huo looked at Gu Huan in embarrassment, then looked at the two little masters, and then said slowly, "Miss, I''ve been found." "What did you say?" Gu Huan didn''t respond for a moment. Xing Huo watched "extraordinary fate" on TV. "The host just called me and asked me to find a way to stop the program." "Hiss..." When Gu Huan and Annie heard this, they took a cool breath. They were really afraid of what they wanted. Turning off the show means that he has already seen Yangyang, and he has even begun to notice it for a long time. Now it''s just the first step to close the program. What will he do next? Order Xing Huo to house arrest himself and take the child? When Gu Huan thought of this, he could not help feeling his body trembling slightly. She looked at the fire slowly said: "in addition to this, did he say how to deal with our mother and daughter?" Xing Huo gently shook his head: "about this, the master has not said yet. I think Miss, you''d better take the little master out to hide first. Now the master may be angry. After this time, he will calm down and you two will have a good talk. In fact, the master still has you and the children in his heart. What else can the family care about? " Annie nodded: "I think the method of Xinghuo is OK. How many days will you go out with a long time?" Gu Huan didn''t want to leave immediately with her little baby, but she couldn''t leave now. There will be a court session tomorrow. How can I leave? It''s hard to ride a Tiger now. "Ouch Ouch... " At this time, Luo Qiao suddenly covered his stomach and cried. Xing Huo quickly reached out to support her, looked at her face pain, heart was kicked more uncomfortable: "what''s the matter with you?" Luo Qiao''s forehead immediately exuded a lot of sweat, this time she can''t say anything except cry pain. *** seeing that Luo Qiao looks like this, Gu Huan and Xing Huo have nothing to think about for a long time. "Joe, I think she''s going to have a baby. Take her to the hospital as soon as possible." Said Annie quickly, and then she turned and ran upstairs. Soon, she took down a thin bed and wrapped it in Luo Qiao''s body, and with Xing Huo and Gu Huan, she was escorted to Xing Huo''s car outside the door. "Xing Huo, you concentrate on driving. Joe and Annie will take care of him." Gu Huan and Annie squatted in the gap between the back row and the front row. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." At this time, after a long time, he came out of the room and followed Yangyang. Gu Huan looked back at the little baby and sent out a smile: "little baby, mama sent aunt Qiao to the hospital to have a baby. You sleep at home. " With that, she took another look at the ocean standing behind her for a long time. She was really angry and didn''t fight. Today''s trouble is caused by this smelly boy. Her face immediately tensed again: "Yang Yang, your question will be discussed when we come back. Now take your sister back quickly and tell Cheng Cheng that we may not be back in the hospital tonight. Let him arrange for you tonight. " Yang Yang is most afraid to see Gu Huan angry, he shrunk his neck: "Oh, I know." Said, stretch out a hand to pull a long time of small hand, turn round to take her back to villa. * along the way, Luo Qiao''s voice of pain was intermittent, which made the other three people in the car feel a little anxious. Gu Huan constantly wiped the sweat out of her forehead with a towel: "Qiao Qiao, hold on, we''ll be in the hospital soon." "I, I feel like I can''t hold on any longer. It''s so painful." Luo Qiao said out of breath. "Joe, you are much better than me. When I was born, I felt like I was going to die, but it''s not all very good to get through. Don''t worry, you will have a healthy baby * Yang Yang returns to the villa with a long hand. As soon as she enters the villa, she hears the fire driving and leaves soon. Looking up at Yangyang for a long time: "brother Yangyang, are we not happy to be on TV?" Yang Yang shrugged his shoulders: "it doesn''t matter. Besides, we are also for mom''s sake. Don''t worry. With Auntie Anne and auntie Joe, mom won''t do anything to us. Alas, this meeting of "special fate" should not be over. I''ll have a good look at whether it''s going on or not. " Yang Yang said, after closing the door, he ran to the TV and watched it with great interest.Now that his mother is not around, he has nothing to worry about. He turns on the TV loud. "Sister, mom, what about them?" I don''t know when Cheng Cheng came down from upstairs. He saw that there was only Yangyang and Jiujiu in the room, and the others were gone. It was only because he heard the sound of a car driving away downstairs that he decided to come down and have a look. For a long time, his face was not so good-looking: "brother Cheng Cheng, we make Ma Ma angry. Aunt Qiao is going to have a baby. They sent her to the hospital. I may not be back tonight. " After listening to the words for a long time, Cheng Cheng takes a look in front of the TV, still watching with relish. It seems that their mother knows about their TV show. *** "what does mom think of this?" Cheng Cheng asked. "What, what do you think of it?" Yang Yang is still watching TV with relish, and doesn''t understand what Cheng Cheng is asking. Cheng Cheng frowned slightly, but he really had no temper for Yang Yang. He went over, took the remote control and turned off the TV. "Hey, don''t turn it off. Let''s see how photogenic we are." Yangyang is not happy to see that the TV has been turned off. "You''ve been in such a big trouble, and you''ve been watching TV here. I objected at the beginning, but you just didn''t listen. " Cheng Cheng is really annoyed by Yang Yang. "Then what can I do? If something goes wrong, I''ll be beaten by my mother." Yang Yang said it very easily, but also put on a look of indifference. At this time, I heard the ring of the mobile phone coming from somewhere. Seeing him like this, Cheng Cheng has no leisure to argue with him. After sighing, he follows the source of the bell and finds a mobile phone in the crack of the sofa. He picked it up and saw that it was Xinghuo''s mobile phone. "Why is uncle Xinghuo''s mobile phone here?" Yang Yang took the remote control, turned on the TV again, and then looked at Cheng Cheng: "it must have been left here when Uncle cook saw that Aunt Qiao was going to have a baby and helped her to get on the bus in a hurry. Open it and see who called him. " Cheng Cheng did not have a name, but made a special mark. Who could it be? His mind is full of questions. It can be seen that since the fire has been marked, this person is very important to him. He was afraid that the fire would miss something, so he picked it up quickly. "Hello. Xing Huo is not here. I can tell him something. " Cheng Cheng answers the phone and says. "Are you Cheng?" It''s the voice of Beiming Mo on the phone. This makes Cheng Cheng feel very surprised, but still unconsciously nodded: "Dad." "Where''s Xing Huo? Why do you have his phone?" Hearing Cheng Cheng''s voice on Xinghuo''s phone surprised Beiming mo. "Listen to Yang Yang, aunt Qiao is going to have a baby. They sent her to the hospital. It is estimated that uncle Xing Huo is in a hurry and left his mobile phone on the sofa. Dad, is there anything you want me to tell him? " Beiming Mo''s eyes are cold staring at the ocean on the screen and for a long time, the mood at the moment is a little complicated: "did you watch TV?" Cheng Cheng a listen to, in the heart immediately is a tremor, Dad how can suddenly ask such a sentence, is he also saw this program? He can hear that dad is not in a good mood at this time. "What kind of TV?" Cheng Cheng asked carefully. As soon as Beiming Mo heard it, he thought Cheng Cheng knew nothing, so he said, "you tune the TV to the local station''s" very fate. ". Tell me who the little girl on stage is As soon as Cheng Cheng hears it, he turns it over in his heart. After that, his sister is found. Now Dad asked himself, he can''t hide. He muttered, "well, that little girl is Sister After hearing his son''s answer, Beiming Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly and his teeth bit tightly. He tried hard to suppress his anger and said in a low voice: "it seems that you already know this matter. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" *** the questioning of Beiming Mo made Cheng feel a little tongue tied. He felt that he had really betrayed his father who had cultivated him for so many years. Faced with such a fact, even Cheng himself felt terrible. "Cheng?" Beiming Mo heard that there was no movement at the other end of the phone. Hearing his father''s voice again, Cheng Cheng said after a short silence: "Dad, in fact, this is not what you think. Mom, she has a lot of difficulties. Maybe you still can''t understand her, I choose to hide from you, also want to wait until one day, mother will tell you the truth Cheng Cheng is the son of Beiming Mo, but now hearing his explanation, Beiming Mo inevitably shows a sneer.Ben wanted to hang up immediately, but before that, he needed to figure out a problem. To the phone coldly said: "what''s the little girl''s name? It''s her... " Speaking of this, Beiming Mo clenched his teeth. But after stabilizing his mood, he said the next question: "whose child is it with her?" For men, they are not willing to face such problems. What''s the status of a woman who used to be her own after she gave birth to two children with herself. Cheng Cheng can tell from his father''s voice on the phone that he is trying to control his emotions. After all, Cheng Cheng is much more sensible than Yang Yang. At this time, it''s more important to simply explain things clearly and try to avoid dad''s heart knot: "her name is Jiujiu. She''s your daughter and mom''s daughter. She is very obedient. We all like her very much. " Chapter 608 "Enough!" Beiming Mo is very angry that his son is still defending Gu Huan at this time. He hangs up after scolding Cheng Cheng. "Dad, Dad..." Cheng Cheng never heard the voice of Beiming Mo again. Cheng Cheng feels very sad at the moment. He screwed his brows and sat down on the sofa heavily, covering his face with his hands. "Brother Cheng Cheng, are you swollen?" For a long time, I saw something wrong with his mood at the moment. I went to him and shook Cheng Cheng Cheng''s arm. "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s getting late. Let Yangyang take you upstairs to bed. " Cheng Cheng said, turning to Yang Yang and saying, "now the house is chaotic enough. What else do you watch on TV. You have to get rid of all the bad things. Take your sister to bed quickly. " In fact, Yang Yang heard the conversation between Cheng Cheng and his father very clearly. He can also vaguely feel that the father at the other end of the phone is estimated to be furious. Now I see Cheng Cheng''s momentum, and I don''t want to go too far at this time. "OK, I''ll turn off the TV." * after beimingmo turned off the phone, he also turned off the TV. He didn''t want to see on the screen that made him feel headache, let alone angry for a long time. Even though she looks so attractive, she looks so similar to Gu Huan when she was a child. At this time, Beiming ink has been occupied by anger. In those years, Gu Huan once cheated herself to hide a son, but what she never thought was that after this, she hid a daughter behind her back! He has a desire to rush out of the police station, find her, and ask her how many things are done behind her back. *** no one can really stop this night. Gu Huan, Xing Huo and Annie were all anxiously guarding at the door of the delivery room. Rocho has been in for more than ten minutes. In addition to Gu Huanxian''s calmness, the other two were anxious to varying degrees. Especially Xinghuo, he twisted his brows and kept pacing back and forth in front of the delivery room. "Xinghuo, you don''t have to be so nervous. Sit down first." Although Anne was worried, she still wanted to appease him at this time. Looking at Xing Huo''s appearance, Gu Huan said to Annie with a smile, "he can''t listen to anyone''s words now. He''s worried about Qiao Qiao and the child he hasn''t met yet." When Xing Huo said this, he stopped and his face turned red. Some embarrassed raised their hands and scratched their heads. Annie suddenly had some feelings: "I''m really happy for Joe, to find such a good man as Xinghuo." When Gu Huan heard what she said, she immediately understood her mind: "Anne, don''t be discouraged. Besides, your conditions are not bad. If you publish your information, there must be a lot of men competing to marry you. " As soon as she said that, she immediately thought of the ridiculous thing that Yang Yang had done, and the smile on her face immediately disappeared. Annie took advantage of the fact that she had already said this, and quickly said something nice for Yangyang: "Huan, you''re good for me. It''s hard for me to live alone. Let me go for marriage. Why don''t you think about what Yangyang is doing? Although he usually seems to be a bit too naughty. As for what happened today, I also agree that what he did was a bit off the mark and caught you off guard. But his intention is still for you. " Gu Huan picks her eyebrows. Annie is right. And Yangyang was brought up by herself after all. Who can know her son better than her mother. "Annie, I agree with you. But you''re only seeing one side of the story. If I haven''t been here for a long time, even if I''m on TV with me, I won''t have any problems. But he was wrong because he took it with him for a long time. Annie, you know best why I have put her beside you for a long time in Sabah instead of taking her with me. " Annie nodded: "Huan, I know what you''re talking about. I want to apologize for this. I just thought it would be good for your future life, but once something is ignored, your present life may be affected. And it seems that the impact has come out. " Gu Huan said all the words in his heart, and the breath in his chest was relieved. "Annie, don''t blame yourself, as you said, since it happened. Then find a way to face it. " Just then, the door of the delivery room opened. A doctor came out. She looked at the three men standing in front of the door: "which of you is the family of rocho?" "It''s me. I''m her husband. Doctor, rocho, how''s she doing? " Xing Huo asked nervously. "Don''t worry. The woman is in good condition. She has already given birth. Mother and son are safe. Come in with me and have a look. ""Xing Huo, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in and have a look. You''re a father now. " *** LUO Qiao gave birth safely, and mother and son were safe. This let everyone''s tense heart down. Gu Huan looked at Xing Huo with a smile, then turned to Annie and said, "Annie, Luo Qiao, there may be some other things here, which can''t be done by Xing Huo alone. You''re here for a while. It''s late now. I want to go back and prepare some things. The court will be held tomorrow. " Annie nodded: "well, you should be safe. Don''t rest too late when you go back. As for Yang Yang, after experiencing this incident, he should know his mistake. Stop beating and scolding him. As for Beiming Mo, I don''t think we can do anything now. We''ll have to wait and see what happens tomorrow. By the way, how does your mother need to be buried? " For Gu Huan, of course, mother''s affairs still come first. But these days, I have been busy with other things. Besides, the mother was killed, and the police can''t bury her until the investigation is completed. "I have to wait and see what happened to my mother. There should be a conclusion tomorrow. I''ll bury her as soon as the case is closed. Well, I''ll go back. You have to work hard here. " Gu Huan then turned and left the delivery room. * after Gu Huan came out, she took a taxi. She sat in the back row, leaning her head against the glass, watching the neon lights flashing outside the window and the people walking on the street. This feeling she really has not felt for a long time, every day there are all kinds of busy things, let oneself have no such mood. "Where are you going, miss?" The taxi driver asked as he drove. Gu Huan didn''t want to go home, because when she went back, it was hard for her to guarantee that her anger, which had just subsided, would ignite again. Maybe she would pull him over and beat him. "Mr. driver, just give me a ride around the city. You can rest assured that the fare will be paid. " The driver of the car is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. He looks at Gu Huan through the rearview mirror and smiles at the corner of his mouth. "Miss, I wonder if you are angry at home. With a husband or a child? " For the stranger''s question, Gu Huan raised his eyes alertly and looked ahead. But soon her concerns disappeared. It can be seen that the driver is an honest man. He should ask himself kindly. The driver also saw the change of Gu Huan''s expression in the rearview mirror. He took a picture from the bridge and handed it to Gu Huan: "look, this is my son." Gu Huan reached for the photo, and with the light outside the window, he saw that it was a teenager. The driver then said, "my son is usually very naughty. My mother and I are also very naughty about his business. But then again, children are their own. Just like a small tree, it is hard to avoid some small branches in the process of growth. As long as he can help them trim off these unwanted branches, he is still a useful talent. " After listening to the driver, Gu Huan nodded seriously. She immediately thought of Annie''s words. Although she did not do it properly, she had a good heart. Thinking of this, she returned the photo to the driver: "thank you, please take me home." *** when Gu Huan comes home, the lights are off downstairs, and only the attic where the children live is still on. It made her frown. It''s very late. How can we say that the children haven''t gone to bed yet? What else can they do? No adults at home, three little guys become lawless? When she came into the villa with a little worry. * this is the time when Cheng Cheng won''t let Yang Yang take a nap. The court is about to open, and Cheng Cheng is busy sorting out the video evidence he has collected to exonerate Beiming mo. He just asked Yangyang to review the video clips of those days to see if there was anything left out. "Children, why don''t you go to bed so late?" At this time, Gu Huan came up and saw that Cheng Cheng was still busy. When Cheng Cheng saw his mother coming back, he quickly put down what he was doing: "Mom, why are you back? How''s aunt Qiao?" Gu Huan looks at Cheng Cheng with a smile: "she''s fine. Xing Huo and Annie take care of her. I''m going to have a court session tomorrow. I came back to prepare some more things. When tomorrow''s case is over, I''m going to bury grandma. " Gu Huan said here, turned his head and looked at Yang Yang again. He kept a certain distance from himself like a wilting eggplant. I''m afraid of being beaten. She put away her smile and said to Yangyang, "what are you doing so far away, afraid that I will hit you? If you are really afraid, I don''t think you dare to come up with today''s thing. That''s good. When your father comes out, he won''t be with us for a long time. "After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang become silent. At the beginning, Yangyang was separated from her mother just because of this. * "Oh, Yangyang, what are you doing?" Cheng Cheng reaches for his hand and stops him. He goes to his computer and is about to do it. "In order not to leave my mother for a long time, I will destroy all these things I find." Yangyang seems to have made a great determination. In this matter, he can only choose to sacrifice his father to save his mother and sister. Chapter 609 Although Cheng Cheng is worried that his sister may be taken away from his mother by his father, he doesn''t want to see his father go to prison unjustly. Besides, it''s still because of grandma''s case. "Yangyang, stop it!" Gu Huan scolded and took a few steps to pull Yang Yang aside. "Don''t you think it''s not enough trouble these two days?" Cheng Cheng takes this opportunity to save all the data, and then turns off the computer. At this time, he was a little worried: "Yang Yang, what other benefits can you have besides seemingly keeping your sister? Dad will go to jail with injustice, and the murderer who killed grandma will be at large. Mom will suffer for a lifetime for this. Why don''t you use your head to think about it, which one is clear, which one is heavy Yang Yang''s face is taut and his head is low. In his opinion, the ultimate goal of Cheng Cheng''s words is to save his father. But now it seems that no one will be on his side even if he says something. For a moment, he felt a little aggrieved, tears in his eyes. Looking at Yang Yang, Gu Huan felt a little softer. She pulled Yang Yang to her side and helped him wipe his tears Cheng Cheng looks at his mother holding Yang Yang in her arms. For some reason, there is a faint jealousy in his heart. On weekdays, Yang Yang did a lot of things that didn''t make sense, which also made his mother want to raise her hand to hit him. But still can feel the mother treat foreign feelings, to be better than to treat themselves. Compared with herself or for a long time, Yang Yang is the most important in her mother''s heart. The feeling between Gu Huan and Yang Yang is just like the feeling of thousands of parents towards a naughty child. They love and hate each other. Just when Cheng Cheng knocks over the vinegar bottle, Gu Huan puts him in his arms and leans with Yang Yang. "Honey, mom knows that you are both good children. But sometimes you don''t know how to use it. It''s like Yangyang, but it adds some trouble. " Gu Huan has two hands, one hand caressing a son''s head. Twins, like Gemini. There is no distinction between good and evil, but still has two different personalities, quiet and active. "Mom, does my sister really leave you because of this? In fact, I really want to find a companion for my mother. Otherwise, when my mother is old, my mother will not be with you, and no one will accompany you. How lonely it should be. " Yangyang''s heart actually understood this matter, which was a big event for her mother. Compared with himself or Cheng Cheng, Jiujiu is the shortest time to spend with his mother. Heart to heart, in the old house of Beiming family, I live a life of luxury every day. But it lacks the special love of mother. Cheng Cheng is the same. He is several years less than himself. He knew from the bottom of his heart how serious his mistake would be. But now things have come out, but it has become powerless. "Honey, mom knows your heart is good. You and Cheng Cheng are very good children. What my mother wants to tell you is that no matter what kind of problems we encounter, we should actively face them. We must never do things that damage the interests of others and solve our own problems. Do you know Gu Huan doesn''t want to instill a wrong idea into the children because of such things. Even if it is the worst and worst result, it is just that you will lose for a long time. But it''s not life and death. There will always be a chance to meet. "Mom, tomorrow I will tell Dad not to take my sister away from you." Cheng Cheng raised his head and saw the helpless look on his mother''s face. Gu Huan said with a smile: "thank you, baby. In fact, my mother made some mistakes in this matter. After all, it was me who hid me for a long time. But you can rest assured, I will not escape, and your father will argue. Besides, your mother is a lawyer now, and she will not be unable to recover the situation as before. " At this point, Gu Huan also breathed a long sigh of relief, as if this sentence is also to cheer himself up. Just now, I was still a little gloomy, and immediately became bright. * after putting her two children to sleep in the attic, Gu Huan goes back downstairs, pushes the door open and enters her room. There was no light in the room, and the moonlight outside shone into the bed of the bedroom through the gauze. In the quilt is a long small body, she slept very sweet Gu Huan looked at the long time is sweet sleep, she did not turn on the light in the room. She gently lay on the side of a long time, hand very soft stroking long soft hair. Time with her daughter has become less and less. She knows that Beiming Mo will not give up like this. If you really deal with the court like last time, Gu Huan feels that he will not be so constrained by him.For a long time, I fell asleep under her caress. * the next day, when I knead my eyes for a long time and came down from the upstairs, I saw Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang dressed neatly downstairs. "Brother Cheng Cheng, brother Yang Yang I had a dream yesterday. I dreamed that Ma Ma came back and slept with me... " As soon as she said this, she heard the sound of pots and bowls coming from the kitchen. She rubbed her eyes again. Seeing Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang looking at herself with a smile, she ran back to the kitchen and saw her mother busy with her back to her in front of the kitchen. "Ma Ma, you are really back. So the dream you had last night is true? " For a long time, I felt a little incredible and excited. Gu Huan turned his head and looked at her: "little baby, go and change your clothes, you will have dinner soon." * in front of the table, the children sat down smartly. In front of each of them was a white plate with a sandwich carefully prepared by Gu Huan. Next to the plate was a cup of steaming milk. "What are you waiting for? Don''t eat quickly." Gu Huan looks at the three children who look at him with a smile. Cheng Cheng took a bite of the sandwich, and then said, "Mom, will aunt Qiao come back today? I want to see her baby Yangyang and Jiujiu also nodded: "yes, yes." As their voices fell, they heard the sound of cars outside the house. Then came the sound of the key opening the door. ¡°Hello¡­¡­¡± It was rocho''s voice that came. The children put down their food, jumped off their stools and ran to the door. "Aunt Qiao..." There was a baby wrapped in a small blue blanket in lojo''s arms. Next to her was Anne. Xing Huo followed them with something. "Shh Keep your voice down. The baby is still sleeping. Don''t wake him up Annie whispered to the children. The three children nodded cautiously, but their eyes were still firmly fixed in Luo Qiao''s arms. "I didn''t know you could come back so soon. Haven''t you eaten yet?" Gu Huan also came out of the restaurant. "Huan, you don''t have to worry about us. Don''t you have something to do today? We finished it in the hospital. " Said Annie hastily. Now she''s sitting on the sofa in the living room with Rojo. "Come on, let me see who the little guy looks like." Gu Huan reached out and gently pulled the blanket, revealing the baby''s face inside. "Yo The little guy is really good-looking, fat for nothing. Is it a boy or a girl? " "It''s a boy, the doctor said. He''s healthy and stronger than all the other children." Xing Huo interrupted. "Ha ha, I can''t see it. The little guy made in such a hurry is quite attractive. I look at the little guys, but they look much better than the two smelly boys I gave birth to. " Gu Huan said with a smile. When his mother said that, Yang Yang was not happy. He frowned: "Mom, do you think we were born ugly?" "Where do you think you''re going to look, wrinkled like a little old man. No one else''s children look so good. " Gu Huan said with a smile. Cheng Cheng listens to the side to have no reaction, but Yang Yang is a little not happy. But he is still somewhat narcissistic to himself: "when we grow up like this, it''s not entirely because of my father. If we look at his fierce appearance all day, we can be much better." "Ha, if you say so, then my child should not grow up like this. Look at Uncle Huoshen..." Luo Qiao deliberately teases Yang Yang, eyes aim at Xing Huo again. Xing Huo''s face froze at once. What he said made him feel embarrassed. Can''t he say that he is not worthy to have such a child? "Don''t say that, Joe. You can only say that your child will grow. As long as the appearance inherits yours, the figure inherits the fire. When you grow up, you are a beautiful man. " Seeing the appearance of the fire, Annie said quickly. At this point, Gu Huan looked up at his watch: "it''s late. I''m going to the court. I''m going to trouble you to take care of these three little guys." "Mom, I''m going with you." Cheng Cheng said quickly. "When Cheng Cheng goes, I''ll go too..." Yang Yang also said, not to be outdone. Cheng Cheng looked at Yang Yang: "I''m going to have business. What are you doing with me?" "Why, do you want to take the credit alone. If I hadn''t discovered these things first, you would still be at a loss. " It''s obvious. It''s dragging. It''s getting late. "OK, I''ll take you two. But when you get there, you have to listen to me, you know? " Gu Huan said. "Ma Ma, I want to go too..." Seeing that her mother agreed to take her two brothers out, she thought it was going out to play, so she wanted to follow."Little baby, mother and two brothers go out to do things, so you should be at home with aunt Anne and aunt Qiao. We''ll be back as soon as we''re done Gu Huan squatted on the ground, comforting for a long time. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang quickly run back to their attic, take the things prepared last night and come down again. At this time, Gu Huan has coaxed for a long time. "Miss, let''s go. I can''t help but go to the master''s business." Xing Huo said. "Is that ok? Joe, she''s just had a baby and she''s still weak. How can Annie alone? " Gu Huan thinks that it''s wrong to let Xing Huo go with him at this time. Chapter 610 Although this is about the case of Beiming Mo, after all, Xing Huo''s identity is no longer as simple as his follower. "Huan, it doesn''t matter. Let him go. Annie''s here to take care of me. His master''s affairs are bigger than our mother''s and son''s Gu Huan can tell that Luo Qiao''s words are full of thorns. For a woman who has just given birth to a child, it''s hard for her husband to take care of herself and be busy with other things. Xing Huo''s face also changed. Of course, he knew that he was sorry for Luo Qiao''s mother and son, but for him, all he had was given by Beiming mo. He did it to repay his kindness. Gu Huan went to Xing Huo and said, "Xing Huo, you''d better stay with them. You can rest assured that we have nothing to do." Gu Huan''s insistence makes it hard for Xing Huo to say anything more. Besides, he also finds that Luo Qiao is a little angry with himself now. After a long time, Annie and Xinghuo took care of her. * GU Huan drove to the court with his two children. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang were quiet all the way. However, in the past, if she was still driving, she told the children a few words: "honey, today we are going to the court, so we can''t make any noise in the court, let alone walk around. Do you know?" Cheng Cheng nodded. "Yang Yang, what about you?" She asked. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be honest in it." Yangyang didn''t dare to make any more mistakes. In this case, more security is better. Gu Huan took a breath. * soon, their car was parked in the parking lot of the court. When she and her children were about to enter the court, a police car quickly came in and stopped beside them. First came two policemen, and then Beiming Mo came down from inside. Gu Huan and the children could not help but stop and look at him. He was wearing the suit when he was taken away, with a pair of bright handcuffs on his wrist. This case is not heard in public, so no one knows about it. Naturally, there is less trouble for paparazzi and journalists. "Dad..." Cheng Cheng can''t help but cry. Beiming Mo looked at the mother and son, there was no expression on the cold face, and his brow could not help wrinkling. The cold eyes stare at Gu Huan and Yang Yang. His teeth clenched tightly, and his expression was full of anger. He quickly scanned the three people and said coldly, "why didn''t the fire come?" Gu Huan avoided his eyes: "Qiao Qiao gave birth last night. As a husband, he is taking care of her now." Beiming Mo didn''t say anything more, turned to the police and said, "let''s go in." Then he walked forward first. Looking at the figure walking in front of Beiming Mo, Cheng Cheng looks up and says to Gu Huan, "Mom, is Dad angry with us?" "We can''t stop dad getting angry. You just care too much about his reflection. In recent years, you follow him. Now you are like a puppet. Besides being obedient and studying hard, there is nothing else Yang Yang seems very relaxed. At this time, Gu Huan gently took the hands of the two children: "babies, let''s go in." In front, beimingmo and two policemen have entered the gate. Just as they stepped up the steps, two more cars stopped behind them. After the black Mercedes stopped, the back door opened, and a man got out of the car first, then turned back and helped an old lady down. "Huan, children, wait a minute." Gu Huan can hear that this is Yu Rujie''s voice. Her brow slightly a wrinkle, don''t allow her to think much, quickly turned around, immediately showed a smile: "godfather, such as clean aunt, how do you come?" Mo Jincheng carefully helped Yu Rujie and walked slowly to their mother and son: "the matter of Mo, do you think I can''t come here to have a look? Besides, it''s still about your mother''s case." Speaking of this, behind them came a voice: "Rujie, Huan, you wait for me." Gu Huan and Yu Rujie heard the voice behind them. They just stopped, but they didn''t look back. This voice is very familiar to them. It''s Jiang Huixin''s voice. Soon, she was helped by a servant to Gu Huan and Yu Rujie. "Rujie, I haven''t seen you for several days. Why do you look more haggard than last time?" Jiang Huixin, as usual, looked at Yu Rujie with a concerned look on her face. Yu Rujie looked at her this appearance, just a faint sigh: "Mo this child has an accident, I this when the mother of course is in the heart can''t put down. Especially in this case, Lu Lu was also involved innocently. I really feel sorry for Lu Lu and Huanhuan, their mother and daughter. "Hearing this, Jiang Huixin sighed and gently shook her head: "Mo, the child, has been watching him grow up from below. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. A few days ago, I saw that he and Huanhuan got along well. I thought they would get together again... " Then she looked down and saw Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang standing beside Gu Huan. She squatted down again with a smile on her face and said, "what''s the matter with you two?" Gu Huan quickly bowed his head to the two children and said, "honey, I don''t say hello yet." After all, Cheng Cheng was brought up by Jiang Huixin, and his feelings for her were deep. Send such appearance, let Cheng Cheng a time don''t know how to face, especially in front of Yu Rujie. Just wanted to say "grandma", but immediately realized that now it seems that calling this title is not appropriate. "Granny." When Cheng Cheng hesitated, Yang Yang began to call out first. This title makes Jiang Huixin gently pick his eyebrows. This is the first time that he has heard such a title. But after all, she has experienced some of the world and is very smart. After the fleeting embarrassment and discomfort, a smile appeared on his face: "Yangyang, you are a smart little ghost. I also like the new name. With your own grandmother by my side, I''ll be a grandmother of course. " She said, and looked at Cheng Cheng with a smile: "Cheng Cheng, you also call me a grandmother like Yang Yang." Cheng Cheng opens his mouth, then looks up at Gu Huan. Gu Huan and Yu Rujie are relieved to see that Jiang Huixin is not angry or unhappy. In any case, she did her best in the life of her two children. "Honey, since grandma said that, you can call it that." Cheng Cheng nodded, then called respectfully to Jiang Huixin: "after Grandma Compared with Yang Yang calling himself, Cheng Cheng''s voice hits Jiang Huixin more heavily. It seems that I feel my heart is dripping blood. "All right, all right. It''s getting late. Let''s go first. The court will hold soon. He''s already in. " Yu Rujie''s words broke the short-term embarrassment. They all went to the court together. * at the same time, beimingmo, who has entered the court, is placed in the position of the defendant by the police. Compared with many times he used to be the plaintiff, his identity this time suddenly made him feel a little different. Not only that, what makes him feel even worse is that this is no more than a commercial case. The defendant of a criminal case is locked up in a cold iron fence It''s the first time for Beiming Mo to stand here, and he still has some bad feeling in his heart. But when I think that I can save my old and frail mother from prison, I think it''s worth it. It''s just At the thought of Gu Huan, his mood became excited again. * at this moment, the sound of opening the door came again, and Beiming Mo turned to look at the door. Gu Huan and three children came in first, and Mo Jincheng helped Yu Rujie. This makes Beiming ink some unexpected. In addition, behind them is Jiang Huixin. * after they sat down, the side door of the Court opened and the judges and other staff came in one after another. When they were seated, the judge looked up at the court and announced the hearing. The plaintiff of Lu Lu''s case is not Gu Huan. Instead, it took the form of public prosecution. Therefore, Gu Huan can only sit in the auditorium as the children, relatives and friends of the parties. First of all, the prosecutor simply tells the whole story of Lu Lu''s case, and all kinds of evidence found by the police at the scene of the crime point to Beiming mo. After the completion of the public prosecutor''s narration, the judge''s eyes turned to beimingmo: "defendant, do you have any explanation for the case just described by the public prosecutor?" "Creak..." The door of the court was opened again and two more people came in from the outside. Beiming Mo was about to say that he had nothing to explain when he heard the door ring and his eyes followed him. When he saw the two people coming in, his eyes became sharper than when he looked at Gu Huan. Not only he, but also several other people in the auditorium were surprised. Because they knew the old and the young who came in. It seems that the young one is Tang Tianze. His eyes look at Beiming Mo standing in the dock, and his mouth shows a proud smile. "Eh He''s here anyway. " After seeing the old man Tang Tianze was supporting, Yu Rujie couldn''t help talking to herself. Not only her, but also Jiang Huixin and Gu Huan were surprised, because the old man was Gu Huan''s biological father, Li tan.Gu Huan''s heart is full of questions. Because she never mentioned these things to them, even she didn''t want to see them at all. Li Tan nodded slightly to Jiang Huixin, but when he turned his eyes to Yu Rujie, his surprised eyes were full of anger, so that his body trembled slightly. Tang Tianze quickly held Li Tan tightly and whispered, "master, let''s find a place to sit down first." Li Tan was held by Tang Tianze and sat down nearby, but his angry eyes never left Yu Rujie''s body. Chapter 611 Of course, Yu Rujie also felt the resentment of Li tan. She felt that she was really ashamed of Li tan. She could not help but lower her head slightly. Compared with Yu Rujie, Mo Jincheng is another performance. He saw that Li Tan was full of hostility to Yu Rujie. He also became impolite and glared at Li tan. However, no matter what happened before, as long as someone is not good to Yu Rujie, he will stand out for her. As her man, is to protect her all the time. *** when Tang Tianze saw Mo Jincheng staring at his master, he did not show any weakness and glared back. He turned his head slightly to Li Tan and said in a low voice: "master, I didn''t expect that Yu Rujie was not dead, and he was still with Mo Jincheng. It seems that if we want to move Beiming, maybe Mo Jincheng will do it. " Li Tan''s face was still cold, looking at Yu Rujie coldly, and then his eyes pointed to Beiming ink. He slowly whispered out a few words: "this mother and son are my lifelong enemies. They lost my children and killed my wife No matter what support they have behind them, I will not give up At this point, he had a long sigh: "it''s just I''m really disappointed that the child Huan is still with them. " When Li Tan talked about his daughter, he had a bad feeling in his heart. * "Mom, how can uncle noten stare at Grandpa and grandma Mo like this? I feel that he is a little different from before. What''s more, it seems that Dad''s case today has nothing to do with them, does it? " Since Li Tan and Tang Tianze came in, Cheng Cheng''s eyes would look at them from time to time. Naturally, he found that the sharp eyes did not contain any friendliness. It''s still pretty big. Seeing Tang Tianze coming, he just turns around and looks at them, smiling. Gu Huan just looked up at them, then said to Cheng Cheng, "don''t care about them. Yang Yang, turn your head around for me. If you don''t obey me, I''ll have you carried out of this room. " Hearing her mother''s words, Yang Yang quickly earned her body back. He and Cheng Cheng both see that his mother''s face at the moment has become cold. They used to laugh with uncle noten, but now it''s like this. It seems that something unhappy has happened between them. At this time, they are not easy to ask their mother any questions, so they have to be obedient. * the smell of gunpowder in the gallery did not affect the normal trial process of the court. "Defendant, do you have any objection to the statement of the prosecutor just now?" After a short pause in the court trial, the judge asked Beiming Mo again. After Beiming Mo and his lawyer look at each other, they are about to speak. At this time, Cheng Cheng jumps down from his chair and runs to the dock. "Pa pa pa..." When the judge saw a child running from the gallery to the dock, his brow wrinkled on his strained face. He picked up a hammer and knocked on the table: "please take good care of your children. The court is a serious occasion. Children are not allowed to run and jump in it at will." At the same time, the police in court also stopped Cheng. "Uncle judge, I have new evidence here to prove that my father didn''t kill my grandmother..." Cheng Cheng raised his hand and waved to the judge. The judge looked at the child and motioned for another policeman to give him what he was holding. Soon, new evidence appeared on the judge''s desk. It was a CD. When he received the case, he also had an understanding of the whole case, and he knew the identity of Beiming Mo well. If such a high-ranking person can''t think of a reasonable reason to attack an old lady who is penniless and has no interest in him. However, from the evidence provided by the police, Beiming Mo can''t get rid of the relationship. This case is a hot potato for him. *** now, the CD in front of the judge has obviously become a "ray of light" for him. "Pa pa pa..." The judge took this opportunity to strike the hammer again. He took a look at the CD that had been put in front of him, and then announced: "in view of the emergence of new evidence, there are still a lot of doubts in this case. In that case, I declare that the court will now be suspended and the trial will continue in the afternoon." With that, he turned and walked out of the court with the disc. * when people saw the judge leave, the court became boiling. Cheng Cheng''s action surprised several people in the auditorium. Of course, only three people were most surprised: Jiang Huixin, Li Tan and Tang Tianze. Among the three of them, Tang tianzexian was a little upset. He whispered to Li Tan again: "the CD that Cheng Cheng handed over will make this thing turn for the better? Can this prove that Beiming Mo is not guilty? "Li Tan frowned: "it''s not clear, but I think Lu Lu''s death has something to do with him anyway. The contents of that CD-ROM can only reduce his sentence at most. To say that he can be proved innocent should be just a cover up for him. I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo still had such a hand. " "Master, don''t worry. Even if Beiming Mo can reduce the punishment, I won''t make him feel better." Tang Tianze said, stood up and helped Li Tan up from his seat, and walked out of the court without looking back. Beimingmo was once again taken into the temporary custody of the court by the police. * "Cheng Cheng, are you sure you are so sure? The material provided to the judge should not be a trifle. " Gu Huan knows that Cheng Cheng is eager to find the evidence these days, but now he has to remind his son. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll do it with him. Don''t you worry?" Yang Yang said on one side. Gu Huan took a look at Yang Yang: "it''s because you''re in it, so I''m not at ease. If Cheng did it alone, I wouldn''t do it. " "Ha ha, you mother and son are like this together. Well, well, since we have to wait until the afternoon, let''s go out and have a rest. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are both great. They can find evidence to prove their father''s innocence. It seems that our Beiming family has hope. It''s rare that everyone is here. I''ll be the host at noon. Let''s have a good celebration. " Although Jiang Huixin had some murmurs in her heart, she was still very happy on the surface. She wants to test Cheng Cheng or Yang Yang at the time of eating, and get out what kind of evidence they have. Is there something unknown that happened? "Aunt Xin, it''s not necessary. We want to go back and have a rest." Gu Huan''s mood is not so good these two days, and he has no heart to eat. "Yes, we also want to go back and have a rest. The matter of Mo makes Ru Jie not have a good rest these two days. " Mo Jincheng said, helping Yu Rujie to leave behind Gu Huan and the children. Suddenly, there was only Jiang Huixin and a servant who followed her in the court. "Madam Beiming, let''s go back first." The servant asked her carefully. Jiang Huixin''s wishful thinking failed, so she had to nod her head and was helped by the servant. The last one left the court. *** after a short lunch break, all the people sat in the gallery again before the afternoon session. When the sound of the court hammer sounded, only one person was missing in the gallery. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, why are you two here, your mother?" Yu Rujie asked suspiciously. "Originally, the three of us were going to eat fast food nearby, but when we were about to move our chopsticks, there was a phone call. After listening, my mother drove away in a hurry." Said Yang Yang. "A phone call?" Mo Jincheng felt puzzled after listening. And he has the same feeling, of course, Yu Rujie. You know, this case is about Lu Lu. There must be something more urgent for her to deal with to make her react like this. Has something happened for a long time? But why do you leave Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang here. * the judge cleared his throat: "the court is now in session." Then his eyes turned to the gallery. Holding the CD with evidence he received in the morning, he said to Cheng Cheng, "little friend, this CD you gave me is evidence. But I went back to have a look, but I didn''t think it had anything to do with this case. " Jiang Huixin heard here, a heart hanging from the beginning of the morning finally fell down. The judge continued: "little friend, I know you are the son of Mr. beimingmo. I can understand that. However, I still want to say: the court is a serious place, and I will not be polite if similar things happen again. " Cheng Cheng stood up after hearing this: "Uncle judge, I have something to say. What I''m giving you is really a key proof that my father is innocent. Someone else killed my grandmother. " On hearing this, the judge was interested, and the corners of his mouth smile: "Oh? Can you explain to me what happened? " Cheng Cheng nodded: "good judge uncle, but please allow my brother to be a lawyer first." "Your brother?" The judge was puzzled. Not only him, all the people present looked at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang with questioning eyes. Cheng Cheng is very calm. He winks at Yang Yang. This is what they discussed before the court session, let Yangyang come to the public. As for the reasons, he did not want to face the truth. Yangyang had been on TV a few days ago. Even though he was a little nervous last time, he basically knew people here. Even if there were some people he didn''t know, it didn''t matter.In that case, he has nothing to be nervous about. The judge looked at another child standing up, eyebrows slightly PICK: "did not expect that you are twin brothers." "Yes, but we don''t live together. And the CD in your hand was obtained under my careful planning and arrangement. So it''s right for me to solve this case. " Yang Yang has a look of defiance. Beiming Mo looked at the appearance of Yangyang, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Can''t his son be as calm as Cheng Cheng. Chapter 612 No matter where I went, I didn''t forget to lose my face and Beiming family. As for Jiang Huixin, Li Tan and Tang Tianze, they are even more confused. Is it true that there is something hidden in this matter? *** "Beiming Secretary Foreign... " Beiming Mo squints at Yangyang. He can''t tolerate his son''s mischief on such occasions, even if the people present are basically his own. Then he won''t allow any smudging. "Pa pa..." The hammer was struck again. "Mr. Beiming, please don''t interfere with the witness." The judge stopped. He looked at Beiming Mo and said in his heart: did you take the wrong medicine? Your son wants to make an apology for you, but you stop him. Do you like prison so much? Yangyang seems to have the same idea as the judge: it''s really ungrateful for the dog to bite LV Dongbin and help you get rid of the crime. If you look like this, you should be sent to prison for a few more days. But after a while, I gave up the idea. His small eyebrows slightly wrinkled, pretending to Beiming Mo said: "Dad, don''t be impatient. The evidence in my hand will definitely save you. If you are targeted, Cheng Cheng and I don''t want to be children without a father. You know what? It''s very miserable. People will look down upon you... " There were several black lines on the forehead of the whole audience. "Cough..." The judge heard two dry coughs. "This kid, it''s not that serious. We''ve tried to reduce the use of death penalty now. So you still have a chance to visit. " Yang Yang nodded in relief: "then I can rest assured. All right, the book''s back to business. " "It was a dark and windy night, and a man appeared at the door of a ward in the hospital with a food box in his hand," he said, learning from the duck voice of an early storyteller. That man is the defendant in this case - my father. And the one who lives in that ward is the victim of this case, that is, my grandmother. But it''s not my father''s mother-in-law... " "Beiming Siyang Speak well Beiming Mo can''t help hearing this again. In such a serious occasion, he can''t tolerate such a child''s mischief. This is making fun of himself. Even the judge can''t help it. Even if Beiming Mo doesn''t speak, he will speak. "Yangyang, you just need to talk as usual. What''s more, just talk about what you know, and don''t talk about anything else that has nothing to do with the case. " Yang Yang snapped his finger: "OK." Cheng Cheng, sitting in the gallery, began to regret letting Yang Yang tell the truth of the case. Yang Yang cleared his throat and his expression became more serious than before. He continued: "everyone knows that my grandmother was killed because of this food box that my father gave her. That''s why my dad was identified as the murderer of my grandmother. But after the crime, my assistant Cheng Cheng and I found that the whole case was not as announced by the police. Because this is only a superficial phenomenon, my father is just being used, he is being used as a gun. And someone else actually murdered my grandmother. And that man is among us Yang Yang said that, his head suddenly turned to the auditorium behind him. The judge and others looked to the gallery. "Beiming Siyang! Don''t talk nonsense Beiming Mo tried to scold Yangyang again, because he didn''t want the truth in his mouth to be known to the public. Now that I have chosen to go to prison, I want to protect that person. *** "pa pa pa..." "Mr. Beiming, please don''t disturb the witness. This is my last warning to you. If there is another time, I''ll have to ask you to go out first. " The judge stopped Beiming Mo, and then said to Yangyang, "children, please go on. Remember to be brief. " Beiming ink is like a breath, spit also spit out, then stiffly swallow. Only with his cold eyes hard at the ocean. For others, see his eyes, feel his awe momentum, to the mouth of the words will suddenly stop. But there are exceptions to everything. Yangyang doesn''t like his father. After a white look at Beiming Mo, he continued: "the food box in my father''s hand is not his. He is not the kind of person who can deliver food to other people. He is often given food by others. So the question is, who is the real owner of this food box, and who can make my father willingly agree to be an errand runner. A lot of things will be clear when we find this person. And this person is... " Yang Yang was about to say the name of the man when he was interrupted by a voice. "Yang Yang, you don''t have to say. That''s me At this time, Yu Rujie could no longer sit in the auditorium. It''s better to admit it yourself than to let Yang Yang say it. Standing in the dock, Beiming Mo hears his mother admit that he can''t help sighing. It indicated that all the disguises he had made for her were in vain.As soon as the judge heard that there was something hidden in the case, he immediately began to ask Yu Rujie. He first signaled the police in the court to bring Yu Rujie in from the auditorium. "What''s your name, madam? What is the relationship with the defendant? " "My name is Yu Rujie. I am the defendant''s.... " Speaking of this, she turned her head and looked at Beiming Mo again. Then he whispered, "I''m his mother." This surprised the judge. He was about to ask Yu Rujie, but she took the lead: "I admit that the food box my son gave Lu Lu is mine. He gave Lulu a tonic because I was not feeling well at that time, so he sent it for me. " Then she said to the judge with firm eyes: "I am willing to bear all the charges of murdering Lu Lu. It has nothing to do with my son. I only ask you to release him in court. " As she spoke, her mood became a little excited. Beiming Mo, who had always been calm, became restless. He looked at his mother and bit her teeth tightly. Then he turned his eyes to Yangyang. It has become a look with hatred, as if at this time, Yang Yang opposite him is no longer his own son, but an old enemy. If he can be released now, he will not let go of Yangyang. He would rather not have this son. Yangyang also saw Beiming Mo''s eyes at this time, and his little body could not help shivering. It was the first time that he felt the fear of his father. Even before, he was beaten a lot, but he never felt like this. Not only Yang Yang, but also Cheng Cheng saw his father for the first time, and secretly kneaded a sweat for Yang Yang. *** in the court, it seems that the atmosphere is not right. They are surprised at the reversal of the case, but also begin to worry about Yangyang, because they all find out what kind of change Beiming Mo''s expression is at the moment. Tang tianzexian was a little surprised. He whispered to Li Tan again: "master, I didn''t expect such a result. Is it that Beiming Mo, in order to get rid of his guilt, and his children and his mother, played a play together? I have observed that during his detention, his two children went to the police station to see him Li Tan didn''t show any surprise, no matter what changes have taken place in the current situation. "Calm down and see what else they can do. It just surprised me that these two children were on the side of Beiming mo. The people with the surname of Beiming are all the same. They are all ungrateful people. If Lu Lu Lu''s spirit in heaven saw this scene, I''m afraid it would be hard for her to close her eyes. It''s a pity that she didn''t praise the two children in front of me and said how much she liked them. It''s just that Huan didn''t see this scene in the afternoon, otherwise she couldn''t bear it. " The judge was surprised and looked at Yu Rujie standing in front of him. What''s the matter? Even if what she said was reasonable and she took all the charges on herself, it can''t be proved that she is the culprit so easily. "Well Ms. Yu Rujie, you said that Lu Lu''s death was related to you, but I''d like to hear about your motive for doing so. " At this point, Yu Rujie has nothing to care about. But when asked by the judge, she still didn''t know how to answer. Her relationship with Lu Lu is the best, just like that of a sister. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Uncle judge, I haven''t finished my words. Why did you interrogate my grandmother?" At this time, Yang Yang spoke again. This sentence is the judge asked a Leng God: "children, this is not what you said, she is the real killer of your grandmother?" "Uncle judge, how can you do me wrong? I never said that. I just said that the food box is not my father''s. even if my grandmother admitted that it was her, I didn''t say that she did it. " "Didn''t you hear that just now? Your grandmother admitted that she did it herself. What else can I say?" Yang Yang shook his head like a small rattle: "no, No. Uncle judge, did you hear my grandmother talk about the motive of the crime? You can''t find a reason for her appearance. She has such a good relationship with my grandmother that how can she be harmed. If we don''t investigate anything clearly, we''ll make arbitrary judgments. " The judge was scolded, and his face was red. He said everything, and now he was so passive. Everyone says that Beiming Mo is a powerful character. Basically, no one dares to provoke him. I really didn''t expect that the Dragon born the dragon, the phoenix born the Phoenix, and the mouse born the son would make holes. I didn''t expect that such a child would be so headache. Not only the judge is now being hoodwinked, but also Beiming Mo, whose intimidating momentum has dissipated a lot. He didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd.The first minute the goal was transferred from myself to my mother, and the next minute it was transferred to someone else. So who does he mean? *** Beiming Mo was blinded by Yang Yang. Not only he, but almost everyone present became confused. Chapter 613 Yangyang saw that these adults had been confused by himself, especially his father, who was still glaring at him just now. He didn''t feel that there was a smug smile on his little face. After a few moments of pride, he cleared his throat and said, "now is the time to solve the mystery. Uncle judge, didn''t my assistant give you a CD containing evidence in the morning? Did you read it at noon? " For the first time, the chief justice was questioned by a child in his own home court. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to react, so he could only mechanically answer, "I saw it." "Did you find any clues?" The judge wrung his brow. He really didn''t find anything in it, so he had to shake his head: "the things in that CD-ROM seem to have nothing to do with this case." "How can it be irrelevant?" Yang Yang said, and then he learned to teach them often. He put his little hand on his back, and then said in an old voice, "Why are you so careless? Don''t I often teach you? You must observe carefully before you do things. Didn''t you find that the evidence that killed my grandmother was also there? I don''t believe you put the film out and have a closer look? " This sentence made the judge speechless. He admitted that he only paid attention to the whole content when he was looking at the contents in the CD, and he did not observe it in detail. He blushed a little at the thought. "Sorry, I didn''t notice. I''ll release this video now and let''s have a look. " "Wait a minute, while playing this video, I ask you to control the person who lives in the field now, because she is the real killer." Yang Yang then stretched out his fingers and turned to the auditorium behind him. His fingertips passed in front of everyone and finally stayed in front of Jiang Huixin. Jiang Huixin just saw Yu Rujie come out and admit that she did it. She could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. But then she heard Yangyang say that there were others behind the scenes, and her heart began to beat the drum again. Until Yang Yang pointed to herself, her heart became flustered. But even so, she also pretended to be innocent: "Yang Yang, what are you talking about? How can I be the murderer of your grandmother? I haven''t seen your grandmother these days, let alone gone out. All the servants in the family can testify. Besides, you, Cheng Cheng and your mother know that your grandmother and I are old friends for decades. How is it possible to harm her? " After listening to her sophistry, Yang Yang looked at her with disdain: "grandma, I knew you would not admit it. But fortunately, I have evidence here that you can''t deny. " Then he said to the judge, "Uncle judge, let someone control her first, and then I''ll explain to you." Now the old lady of Beiming family is involved, which makes the judge feel more difficult. Unexpectedly, this seemingly simple case involved the whole Beiming family, and it seemed that there was something else in it. *** "this..." The judge seems to be in a bit of a dilemma at the moment. Now he has arrested Beiming mo. after a few days, it seems that he has been wrongly arrested, which has offended the Beiming family. Now I want to catch the old lady of Beiming again. If I make a mistake again, I will offend the Beiming family completely. In that case, I think I will do my job. It''s better not to act rashly until everything is clear. Thinking of this, the calm faced judge gave Jiang Huixin a rare smile and asked tentatively, "old lady Beiming, how can you deal with this matter?" When it comes to this matter, what else can Jiang Huixin say? Do you want to have the same insight with Yang Yang? Anyway, she is also an elder and the oldest member of the Beiming family. Even if she wants to prove her innocence, she has to make a gesture. But Yangyang''s words still moved her. She couldn''t figure out how Yangyang could find her own handle. Even though Jiang Huixin''s heart has become restless, she still smiles on her face as before and says to the judge, "your honor, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Since Yang Yang has misunderstood me, it is necessary for me to clarify, not only for him, but also for all the people here, as well as my good friend Lu Lu who has passed away. " With that, she walked down from the auditorium and stood beside Yu Rujie. First of all, I smile at Yu Rujie, then turn my head and say to Yangyang kindly, "Yangyang, since you have so many doubts about me, you can ask." Yangyang looks at Jiang Huixin''s this appearance, in the heart is very displeased. Since she didn''t admit it, she didn''t have to be polite. "Uncle judge, take out that CD and show it to you now." "Well, I just want to see what''s in that CD, which can prove that I am the murderer."As soon as the judge saw that people on both sides asked to see the CD, let''s see. Thinking of this, he gave the CD to the staff in the field. Soon, a curtain was hung in the court. The light in the court gradually dimmed, and the contents of the CD were projected onto the white curtain through the projector. It can be seen that this is a bedroom with some simple furniture in it. Seeing this, Jiang Huixin can''t help but pick her eyebrows slightly. It never occurred to her that her bedroom had been photographed. Yangyang said at this time: "this is the day my grandmother was killed." As the video continues to play, soon a person''s figure appears in the room. Although it''s just a back, it can be clearly identified as Jiang Huixin. "Hehe, Yangyang, you don''t have to say that I''m the murderer by this?" Although Jiang Huixin doesn''t know how he photographed it, what she can do now is to strongly support herself and keep her mood as relaxed as possible. But the voice has not fallen, see inside of her figure a turn, revealed the thing in her hand. And this thing immediately changed the color of Jiang Huixin. "Stop here." Yangyang motioned the staff to freeze the screen. Then he said confidently, "Uncle judge, please have a good look at the thing she is holding. Is it familiar to you?" *** after Yangyang''s prompt, everyone''s eyes are focused on the picture, the thing in Jiang Huixin''s hand. "Oh Many people couldn''t help sighing. It was in Lulu''s room that she was holding the blue and white porcelain bowl with tonic, which was the first evidence of Lulu''s death. "Seeing this, I think everyone should understand that the real killer is my grandmother!" Yang Yang said, pointing to Jiang Huixin. Beiming Mo and Yu Rujie can''t help but pick their eyebrows, but they don''t speak, waiting for Jiang Huixin''s explanation. "Well Old lady Beiming, can you explain what''s going on? " The judge straightened up and asked tentatively. When Jiang Huixin saw this, she turned her head and looked at the ocean. There was no fear or anger on her face, only a smile: "Yang Yang, you can really imagine. Have you read a lot of detective stories in your mother''s house recently? I admit that the bowl in my hand at that time was very similar to the evidence. But even that doesn''t prove I''m the killer. What''s more, this bowl is very common. It''s sold in many supermarkets. According to your logic, all the people who own this bowl are suspected? " She is worthy of living with master Beiming for so many years. How can ordinary people compare her ability to be flexible. Yangyang was asked by Jiang Huixin not to know what to say. Seeing him like this, Jiang Huixin''s smile turned into a sneer, and her eyes became sharp. She seems to be angry: "if someone slanders me like this, I will make that person pay the price. But Yangyang, you are different. After all, we still have a kinship. After all, you are also a child of our Beiming family. What''s more, it''s your grandmother who died. I can understand your eagerness to find out the murderer for Lu Lu, so I won''t pursue it any more. After this, we are still grandparents and grandchildren. " Jiang Huixin said this as if she was such a broad-minded person. Yang Yang''s little face was red and her eyes were round and staring at her: "you don''t have to argue. You killed grandma. Don''t you admit it? Don''t you want evidence? I''ll show you the evidence. I knew you wouldn''t just plead guilty. I have witnesses here, my own grandmother. " Yang Yang said, and then came to Yu Rujie''s face: "grandma, please tell me what happened that day. What did you receive that day? " From just now on, when Yu Rujie saw that video, she was also surprised. Yangyang now threw the question over, she had to answer truthfully: "that day, I received the tonic soup sent by Jiang Huixin''s servant. The servant also said that I was weak. This tonic soup was specially made by Jiang Huixin to let me take good care of my body." "And then?" "And then I think Lu Lu is just in the recovery period. She needs to take care of herself. And I just can''t get out. So I entrusted someone else to give it to Lu Lu on my behalf. " "Entrust others? Does that refer to Mr. Beiming, the defendant in this case? " The judge saw to have some eyebrows to ask a sentence in a hurry. Yu Rujie nodded: "yes, I asked Mo He to deliver the soup to Lulu for me, but I didn''t expect that the soup would kill Lulu Although I didn''t kill Lu Lu, she also died because of me. I''m sorry for her Wu Wu... " At this point, she hid her face and began to cry. *** looking at Yu Rujie, Jiang Huixin said with an expression of grievance and disbelief: "Rujie, you can''t do this. Mo is your child. Even if he is wronged, there''s no need to tell the child to come out and get some so-called evidence that I don''t know what to say, and point out that I''m the one behind the scenes. ""I Ah Ling, I''ve never thought about it like this. What I said was just the truth at that time... " Yu Rujie thinks that Jiang Huixin has misunderstood and explains it immediately. Chapter 614 But Jiang Huixin didn''t allow Yu Rujie to explain: "Rujie, do you want to take the position of the hostess of the Beiming family away from me by taking your son out? I admit that I was concerned about your health at that time, and I was Mo''s biological mother, so I sent someone to send you tonic soup to make it better. But I never thought that you wanted to kill two birds with one stone. While killing Lu Lu, I will be ruined. If you really want to sit in my seat, you just need to say it to me. I will certainly give you this reputation, and I won''t earn it from you. " What Jiang Huixin said didn''t leave a chance for Yu Rujie to refute. Her face was full of disappointment to Yu Rujie. Push yourself to a weak position. "Jiang Huixin! Why do you say these are made by Rujie? " At this time, Mo Jincheng, who is sitting in the auditorium, can no longer sit. He really can''t listen to such accusations against Yu Rujie. "Sit down first, sir. This is the court. Please be rational and restrained. If you do that again, I''ll have to ask you to go out first. " The judge stopped Mo Jincheng. Jiang Huixin was really scared by Mo Jincheng''s scolding just now, but at the moment, she just turned back and gave him a cold smile: "Mr. Mo, don''t be impatient. I know you are not happy when Rujie is told. But isn''t that true? Don''t think that I don''t know anything, children and you have no little contact. It''s hard to make sure you tell the kids to do something out of the ordinary, like having a camera in my bedroom. I don''t think the children can think of it by themselves. But Mr. Mo, I can''t guarantee you. As for why Lu Lu Lu was harmed, it was also because it was Rujie who lost Lu Lu Lu''s child. Although Lulu looked very friendly when she was in bed, she was afraid that when Lulu was ready, she would take revenge on her, especially after Lulu''s husband, the child''s biological father, appeared. So she finally found an opportunity to take advantage of the tonic I kindly gave her, and after a little processing, let the ink give it to lulu. " She confused right and wrong, and let the judge''s attention return to Yu Rujie. Mo Jincheng can only glare at Jiang Huixin, and his face turns red. Even Li Tan, who was in the auditorium, was moved by Jiang Huixin. He clenched his fist tightly. "You''re talking nonsense!" A child''s voice rang in the court. But it''s not Yang Yang, it''s Cheng Cheng. Originally, he still had some sympathy for Jiang Huixin, and even he didn''t go on stage to expose her in person, because she was the most caring and amiable grandmother in all her years of growing up. But after what she said just now, he completely broke his good impression of Jiang Huixin. *** "Cheng Cheng..." Jiang Huixin turned her head and looked at the child who was almost brought up by herself with an unbelievable expression. After a long time, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I didn''t expect that it would be you. I brought you up like a grandson. But you disappoint me so much that you have done so many things behind my back. I think, like Yangyang, you can''t think of such a thing as installing a monitor. It seems that this has something to do with you. " Cheng Cheng quickly waved his hands and looked sad: "grandma, it''s not exactly what you think..." "Hum, not quite? That means it''s a good idea. Well, since you think I''m lying, take out the evidence. Don''t think that I can be identified as the murderer just by this video. " Jiang Huixin''s momentum is very aggressive. She doesn''t want to be downcast by this alone. "You don''t want the villain to complain first. If you didn''t show your fox tail, we wouldn''t care about you. You want proof, right? That''s easy. " Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng are brothers. Usually, some minor conflicts are normal. But when outsiders are present, especially when one side suffers losses, they will stick together and cooperate with each other. He saw that Cheng Cheng was criticized by Jiang Huixin, but Cheng Cheng acted like a betrayer. This makes Yang Yang feel very uncomfortable. Although Cheng Cheng is being scolded, there is no difference between being scolded and being scolded. Maybe this is the induction of twins. Yang Yang said to Cheng Cheng, "what do you do when you pretend to be aggrieved? What did we do wrong. If she can be unkind, she can''t blame us for our injustice. " Then he raised his voice to a higher tone: "the paragraph just now is just an appetizer for everyone. Since someone is so hungry, I''ll push out the dinner." Then, the video continues to play. Jiang Huixin takes out something she doesn''t know and puts it into the bowl. Then she uses a spoon to mix the tonic soup. In this process, the silent picture suddenly appeared sound, you can hear her stirring soup, her mouth also constantly cursing Yu Rujie. Finally, she called the servant to give Yu Rujie the soup which she had eaten and didn''t know what it was. When the video arrives here, Jiang Huixin''s face is completely devoid of the aggressive and innocent look just now. She just stood there, motionless like a clay sculpture.Yang Yang''s face showed a trace of satisfaction: "Hey, why don''t you say anything? Where did the momentum go just now? Well, I''ll tell you what happened later: Needless to say, uncle judge should have understood that it was not my grandmother that she wanted to kill, but Cheng Cheng''s and me. But unexpectedly, my grandmother became a victim. Not only that, but also our dad. I think all the words she said before about competing for the position of the hostess of the Beiming family should be about herself. She was afraid that our grandmother would come back and take her place, so she came up with such a way to harm others. " When the video is finished and Yang Yang hasn''t started to analyze the process, Yu Rujie and Beiming Mo have already understood this matter. They are all unbelievable and look at Jiang Huixin. *** compared with Beiming Mo, Yu Rujie could not accept this fact. She looked at Jiang Huixin disappointed: "ah Ling, why do you treat me like this? We are best friends. Is it so important for you to be a hostess of Beiming family? I''ve never thought about that position. But poor Lu Lu, originally this matter had nothing to do with her, but she died so innocently. " Jiang Huixin has been exposed the trick in public, so there is no need to hide it. There is no smile on her face, but it is a little chilly. She looks at Yu Rujie like another person and sneers: "ha ha, you don''t have any idea? Who believes that. Mo he is in charge of the northern underworld group, and the master has passed away. Don''t you come back this time to fight for this seat with me? " Yu Rujie''s face was full of tears. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "ah Ling, why do you think so. I think you know better that the northern underworld family and the northern underworld political heaven didn''t bring me a bright or glorious identity like you. All I feel is pain, endless pain. You said it was so easy for me to escape. How could I join in again? I came back because I had been separated from Mo for too long. As a mother, I think you have a deep experience "Hum, Rujie. Don''t pretend like that. Look at my son? That should be an excuse you''re looking for. When you see that master Beiming is dead, and your son is in power in the Beiming family, this is the best time for you to come back. What''s more, who doesn''t know about the cooperation between GT group and Beiming family, and GT group is yours. It sounds like cooperation, but in fact, maybe you want to swallow Beiming family. As a member of Beiming family, I will not allow you to do so. I won''t let you take away my master''s hard work for so many years! " Jiang Huixin''s face was tight and her body was shaking slightly. Beiming Mo stood in the confinement of the dock, and the instant change in front of him turned out to be like this. Now at least one thing is certain that Lu Lu was not killed by herself or her mother. The culprit is Jiang Huixin. "Aunt Xin, since you came to our Beiming house, I haven''t treated you as an outsider. And I think you are also a wise man. What I do to Beiming is to make it more powerful. As for why we should cooperate with GT, it''s just a very normal business thing. As for my mother... " When Beiming Mo said this, he took a look at Yu Rujie: "she already has her own life, and I can see that she is very satisfied and happy with her present life. There''s no need to fight with you for the position of the hostess of the Beiming family. What you have just said is just a conjecture. It is because of your suspiciousness that you have made such a mistake. Aunt Xin, I still regard you as a member of the Beiming family. I also want to persuade you to confess your guilt. " Jiang Huixin gave a bitter smile: "confession? What kind of crime do I admit? What did I do wrong? Lu Lu, she was not killed by me, but by Rujie! She gave Lu Lu the bowl that she should have drunk. " *** JIANG Huixin''s words made Yu Rujie cool. Even Beiming Mo, the judge and most of the people present were very uncomfortable. Yu Rujie really didn''t expect that this sentence was actually said from her sister who had the best relationship with her: "ah Ling, do you think you just want me to disappear? What did I do wrong to make you treat me like this?" Chapter 615 At the moment, Jiang Huixin has completely let go: "ha ha, since the answer has been revealed, I might as well tell you all. Rujie, the enmity between you and me didn''t begin when you came back, but after I knew you. I also told you that not only you but also Lu Lu hated me. You two were better than me at that time. Although the three of us were famous at that time, in fact, I was always your foil. This is true in business, even in private life. You both have people who love you very much, especially you Rujie. When the master liked you, he married you just because you were like his dead wife. What you don''t know is that I always like him silently! But heaven has eyes, and finally I have a chance to turn over and become the hostess of the northern underworld family. " "When I come back, you feel like I''m going to be your threat again and take your place. So you came up with this way to make me disappear forever? Don''t you think about the consequences? " Yu Rujie slowly stabilized her mood from the sadness just now. She still has some questions to ask Jiang Huixin to give answers. "The consequences? I never think about the consequences. Those who do great things can''t confine their energy to worrying about the consequences. This is what I have learned from living with my master for so many years. Not only me, Mo he can say that learning more thoroughly, in addition to regardless of the consequences, there is enough ruthless. In order to be in power of Beiming clan, he could be so ruthless that he did not hesitate to do anything to get the whole Beiming clan into his own hands. Rujie, what do you think is more important than him? " For Jiang Huixin said these, Yu Rujie did not know. Of course, how can the internal struggle of Beiming spread to the outside world. "Cough..." The judge heard a dry cough: "Er, Mrs. Beiming, it''s your family business, so there''s no need to say it here. Now I just want to ask you, do you admit the poisoning in the bowl? " Everyone focused on Jiang Huixin. Jiang Huixin this time, slightly closed his eyes, and then gently nodded. "Well, now that the truth is clear, it''s her who killed my grandmother. No wonder I was always uncomfortable with her when I was with dad. Uncle judge, why don''t you arrest her and let my father go? " Yangyang made a sound again. "Yang Yang, you can''t say less." Cheng Cheng scolded Yang Yang. Although Jiang Huixin has admitted it himself, Cheng Cheng still doesn''t want to believe this fact. After all, during the time when she lived with Jiang Huixin, she still received a lot of love from her. Compared with Yu Rujie, Jiang Huixin is more like a grandmother. "Since Mrs. Beiming has pleaded guilty, we will arrest you according to law. At the same time, I declare Mr. Beiming not guilty. " When the judge finished, the mallet fell. *** with the fall of the gavel, Lu Lu''s murder case ends with beimingmo''s acquittal and Jiang Huixin''s arrest. Jiang Huixin was taken away on the spot by the police who had just sent him to Beiming. The judge asked the other staff members to leave in advance. Instead of the dignity, he changed his clothes and came to Beiming Mo with a flattering face. "Ha ha, congratulations to Mr. Beiming. In fact, when I first received this case, I had already determined that you would never do such a thing. However, limited by my status, I can''t take your side. Please forgive me a lot. " North Ming Mo nodded: "this I understand." Then he turned his eyes to Yang Yang, who was not far away from him. Yangyang saw that Jiang Huixin was also arrested, and his father was also released, so he began to get up again. He is standing beside Yu Rujie at the moment, jubilant: "grandma, how do you see my performance today? As soon as the evidence is taken out, grandma''s fox tail is immediately exposed... " The judge was also coming. As soon as he looked at Beiming Mo''s eyes, he said cleverly: "of course, you can be released smoothly because of your son Ling. What''s the name of that sentence? My father is a hero. Even the flaws that the police didn''t find were discovered by him. His future must be limitless. " Beiming Mo listened to the judge''s flattering words and sneered: "thank you for your high opinion of the dog. He''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse." With that, he tidied up his suit a little. It''s the first time for him that he hasn''t changed these days. In the past, a suit of clothes could not stay on him for 24 hours. The judge is also a matter: "Mr. Beiming, there are still some things to deal with in this case. I''ll excuse you first." With that, he walked away. Beiming Mo see sticky judge left, he did not go to Yu Rujie there to greet a, then step toward the court. After going out, he didn''t go far, but he heard someone behind him calling to him: "Mr. Beiming, I really want to congratulate you on your freedom. You are lucky enough to let your son help you settle the case. "Beiming Mo frowned slightly, and he slowed down, but he didn''t want to see the speaker. Because this voice is too familiar for him, familiar with his teeth tightly bite. Then take another big step out. Behind him, only Tang Tianze and Li Tan looked at him coldly. When they saw that Beiming Mo didn''t pay attention to himself, they didn''t get angry. They just sneered. At this time, a voice came out behind them: "grandma, grandma is arrested. Will you live in Grandpa''s house?" Yu Rujie gave him an embarrassed smile: "it''s not my home. Why should I live there?" "Beiming Siyang, can you be more restrained? You''d better think about how to explain to your father when you go back later." Cheng Cheng is more worried about the future situation of Yang Yang. When they pass by Tang Tianze and Li Tan, Yu Rujie takes a casual look at Li tan. He looks at himself with hatred in his eyes. *** for Li Tan''s eyes, Yu Rujie can only avoid, and she still has some guilt in her heart. But Mo Jincheng, who has been with her all the time, doesn''t eat this. He also stares back at Li tan with sharp eyes. For a moment, there was a smell of gunpowder between the two men. "Hi, uncle beauty, I didn''t expect you to come here to join in the fun." At this time, the sound of the ocean stirred the breath that made people''s heart beat faster. Tang Tianze slightly lowered his head, looked at Yang Yang, and also waved to him: "Hi, I didn''t expect that you did well in court today." Then he waved to Cheng Cheng, who followed Yu Rujie, and said to Yang Yang in a low voice: "with my understanding of you in the past, the speech in court is not your style. It must be Cheng Cheng who gave you a move behind your back, and the camera. You little brain can''t think of it." Yang Yang has just been praised with pride. After hearing this, she pulls her face. It''s faster than changing her face. He gave Tang Tianze a white look: "can''t I think of these just because of my courage and wit? I''ve tried my best to install cameras secretly, especially the ones I used as evidence today are all captured by the cameras I installed. I played a decisive role. If you want to look down on me in the future, I won''t talk to you any more. " "Ha ha, I see. Through today, I will not underestimate you any more. " Although Tang Tianze hates Beiming Mo, he likes Cheng Cheng and Yangyang. He doesn''t hate one person, so he will mix up all the people related to him. He still has a clear conscience. "Hey, uncle beauty, can you stop that old man staring at my grandmother? It''s like an old sex wolf." Yangyang also noticed that Li Tan was staring at Yu Rujie. After all, he was a family, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He wanted Tang Tianze to take Li Tan away, but his voice didn''t care much, so everyone heard him, including Li tan. The old man, who was angry, suddenly heard his grandson say that he was just like the old coyote, which made him turn his eyes to Yangyang again. He said in a low voice, "didn''t your mother tell you to respect the old man?" It can be said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He didn''t pay attention to Li Tan''s dissatisfaction. He raised his head and also glared at Li Tan: "of course my mother taught me, but she also taught me how to treat bad people, so there''s no need to respect him. I want to be as cold as winter." Yang Yang''s words made Li Tan really angry and funny. After a short conversation, his hatred for Yu Rujie actually dissipated a lot. Looking at his fearless grandson, I still like him. But it didn''t appear on the surface. He narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you mean I''m a bad person?" "Isn''t it? Good people look at people like you. Only bad people in movies look like that. " Li Tan gently picked his eyebrows: "what else did your mother say to you?" Yang Yang doesn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with detective Li. At this time, his stomach is already hungry. Finally, before he turned around and paid no attention to Li Tan, he said: "my mother also taught me not to talk too much with people I hate." *** with that, he turned to Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng, looked up and said to Yu Rujie, "these people are so boring. I''m hungry. Let''s go out for dinner." Then he walked out the door of the court. "Yangyang, don''t run around." Yu Rujie yelled at him and then quickened her pace to catch up with him. Cheng Cheng also followed in a hurry. Finally, Mo Jincheng saw that they had already chased some distance. He turned to Li Tan and said, "Li Tan, I know what you are thinking. I advise you to give up this idea." Chapter 616 Without others, Li Tan had nothing to hide. He took a look at Mo Jincheng: "Mo Jincheng, there is no grudge between us, so I''d like to advise you not to wade in the muddy water here. When she lost my child, Lu Lu and I were separated for so many years. Now we finally meet again because of her. We are separated from each other. You''re also a man. If it''s you, can you give up because of one sentence? " "Detective Li, I''m also very sad about Lu Lu''s death. But didn''t you see that just now? These are all made by Jiang Huixin, which has nothing to do with Yu Rujie. As for what Huan lost in those years, you can''t just think that it was Rujie who did it, because I was there at that time. It''s true that Lu Lu entrusted Rujie to look after the children at that time, but something happened in the process of her care, and she left for a few minutes. At that time, I just came to find her, but what I saw was that Jiang Huixin left Rujie''s room in a hurry. After that, something happened Mo Jincheng told Li Tan what he saw at that time. But at this time, how could Li Tan listen? He looked at Mo Jincheng and sneered: "Mo Jincheng, do you think that with the relationship between you and Yu Rujie, I can believe what you said? Although it has been confirmed that Lu Lu was killed by Jiang Huixin, Yu Rujie can''t get away from it. Moreover, you don''t want to think that once she''s in prison, you can put all the previous things on her head. Don''t forget, Jiang Huixin is always aiming at Yu Rujie, not Lu Lu. Mo Jincheng, when you help Yu Rujie find an excuse, you''d better make up a convincing evidence. " Mo Jincheng sighed softly. When he wiped his shoulder with Li Tan, he whispered: "Li Tan, believe it or not. But I want to tell you clearly: you''d better not move Yu Rujie, or I''ll be rude to you. I think you know better what my background is "Are you threatening me?" Of course, Li Tan knows Mo Jincheng''s background, but he is not afraid. "We''ve known each other for decades, and I don''t want to spoil our friendship because of some misunderstanding." Mo Jincheng finish saying this sentence, quickly step Yu Rujie they rushed to. Tang Tianze heard the conversation between Mo Jincheng and Li tan just now. It''s the first time that he saw Mo Jincheng being fierce, which made him feel very surprised. At the same time, he also felt a nameless pressure. "It seems that we can''t move Yu Rujie for the time being, and Mo Jincheng is not a good kind." Li Tan looked at several figures disappearing at the door of the court, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry about him, do everything in front of you first, and then it''s not too late to free up your hands and clean them up slowly." *** when Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng come out of the court with two of them, they see Beiming Mo standing not too far away from them. Lojo had a baby, and the society was by her side. Beiming Mo didn''t call him to pick him up. What happened in court made him feel a little depressed. On the one hand, I didn''t expect that Jiang Huixin, who has always looked amiable, has actually become a murderer. What he didn''t expect was that her motive was for Yu Rujie. On the other hand, he has always been angry about Gu Huan''s hiding his daughter. Just as he was about to make a phone call, he heard a call from someone behind him. "Ink..." Beiming Mo turns his head to see Yu Rujie. They are walking towards him. Soon several people stood in front of him. "Mo, why are you in such a hurry. You''ve been in prison for me for a few days, and I''m not happy to be a mother. It''s late now. You''re alone when you go back. Why don''t I buy you a meal and sweep away your bad luck? " Yu Rujie looks forward to it. "Yes, your mother can''t eat and sleep all day long for your business. Today, we''re all together. The children are here. Let''s find a place to eat, and then we''ll call you back Over the years, Mo Jincheng has always wanted Yu Rujie and Beiming Mo to make up with their mother and son. Although, now it seems that the relationship between them has made great progress, but has not yet pierced that layer of window paper. Mo Jincheng wants to take this opportunity to cultivate the relationship between their mother and son, which is also the long cherished wish of Yu Rujie over the years. At the mention of Gu Huan and the children, Beiming Mo''s face slightly changed. He quickly glanced at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, and then said to Yu Rujie, "I didn''t suffer much in the police station. I live the same life as at home, so you don''t have to have fun. As for my being arrested by the police, don''t mention it any more. Just let your good friend die unexpectedly, which is what none of us want to see. " Yu Rujie opened her mouth and wanted to say something more. But he saw that Beiming Mo raised his hand and looked down at his watch: "I''m sorry, I still have some things to do. I''d better wait for dinner later." Beiming Mo finished, turned to the side of the road. Just at this time, a taxi came, and the Beiming Mo beckoning car stopped. He opened the back door and sat in. Soon the car disappeared in the distance.Yu Rujie looked at the direction of the taxi leaving motionless. Mo Jincheng saw her eyes full of disappointment. "Rujie, let''s take the children to dinner. Don''t think about it. Didn''t he say that there would be a future, so don''t be in a hurry. " Yu Rujie nodded gently, then bowed her head to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, who were beside her, and said, "today you are doing very well in court. What would you like to eat? Grandma''s treat As soon as Yang Yang listened to the meal, his eyes lit up as if he had been under a magic spell: "Grandma''s treat, is that what we can order?" Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng looked at each other with a smile, and then said, "of course, you can eat whatever you want. Today you and Cheng Cheng play the leading role. " "Well, we''re welcome. But I''m going to call my mother and my sister. The whole family will be there. " *** after beimingmo sat in a taxi, there was no designated place. The driver saw a cold face on the back seat through the rear-view mirror. The inherent momentum made the driver never dare to speak. In this way, the taxi drove aimlessly for hundreds of meters. When the car stopped at a traffic light, the driver finally couldn''t help asking: "first, sir, where are you going?" He felt that if he didn''t ask clearly, the man''s momentum after looking at the car would not be a troublesome owner. If he sent the car to the wrong place and lost the fare, it would be a small matter. If he made any other trouble, he would be unable to get away. Beiming Mo twisted his brows and turned to look out of the window. At this moment, the sky has begun to brush black, individual shop signs have been lit up neon. At this time, he suddenly felt that he had no purpose. The old house of Beiming family is the last place he wants to go. He doesn''t want to go to the night magic hotel or night movie. Are you too failed? There are too many sad or angry things around you these days. Aunt, father, Lu Lu And the little girl who was hidden by Gu Huan Maybe you should have a drink and let the alcohol paralyze your mind. At this time, his cell phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his best bad friend Chu Yunfeng. Since the last time he and bermucci visited themselves, there has been no news. In fact, it''s only a few days since they spoke last time, but they feel like it''s been a long time. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The voice of Beiming ink is low. His mood was not as high as before, even if it was anger or anything else, it would be as high as the pride of the lion. "Bei Ming Er, I''ll figure it out with Lao Bai. You should come out. We are in the same place now. Come here quickly. " Chu Yunfeng is very relaxed when he talks. Beiming Mo didn''t refuse: "well, I''ll be there in a minute." Although he didn''t know how Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi knew they would come out today, there was a place to go tonight. He took out a note from the inner pocket of his suit and quickly wrote down an address on it to the driver: "you take me to this place." With a destination, the driver is also a long breath. When the green light comes on, he almost drives faster than usual. Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the door of Zeus bar. Beiming Mo got out of the car and saw that the bar was not as empty as usual. The door was closed. He looked at his watch again. It was time to open the door, but it didn''t seem to be open. I don''t know what these two boys are up to. Beiming Mo didn''t think much. He held the handle of the door, but with a little effort, the door was pulled open. It was a bit unusual for him to see that the bar was dark and silent. Take out the mobile phone, call out the flashlight, a white beam into the dark bar. Where the white light passed, there was no sign of anyone except the neatly arranged tables and chairs, the empty bar and the DJ room. Do you mean they haven''t come yet? But it''s impossible. If the door is open, it means they should be there. At least Lao Bai should be there. *** beimingmo decided to go in and have a look. Just as he stepped into the bar, the door closed. Suddenly I felt a slight fluctuation of air from his side. Immediately after that, it was dark. I don''t know who, in the case of Beiming ink without any defense, used a cloth bag to cover his head accurately. Moreover, not only that, but also bound the hand of Beiming ink. Beiming Mo was a person who had experienced a big scene. He was surprised and soon recovered. He judged that there should be two people around him, otherwise one person''s speed can not catch himself and restrain his hand at the same time.Then I thought about the door without a car, the locked door, the empty bar without lights Could it be that after Chu Er called himself, what happened to the bar? If anything happens during this period, it is not impossible. But they are usually not so high-profile, their bar did not appear to drink, fight or drugs. Who else would it provoke? Chapter 617 Now the most important thing should be to find out who the two people in the room are, at least there are only two. What is the purpose of their coming here. Where are Chu ER and Lao Bai now? Do they have anything to do. "Who are you, my two friends? Where are they?" The tone of Beiming Mo was very stable and calm. But to his surprise, the two men didn''t say a word. They just pushed Beiming Mo to the depth of the bar. But to his surprise, nothing happened in the process. It can be inferred from this that these people should have flashlight lighting. And try to keep the bar quiet, in order to prevent people outside from finding out what''s wrong here. For the layout of this bar, Beiming ink has long been familiar with the heart. At every step of their journey, he had drawn a map in his mind. They stopped at the bar without taking a few steps. Then, to the surprise of Beiming Mo, he heard the "Ping Ping" sound of the table and chair when they were moved. This is quite the opposite of what happened just now. I was afraid of being discovered, but now I am making such a big stir. Besides, he suddenly felt his hands relaxed. It should have been released. Beiming Mo didn''t think much, and immediately pulled off the bag on his head with his hand. The moment he took off the bag, he was enveloped by a strong light on his head. Beiming Mo, who has been in the dark, did not adapt to it for a moment, subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. He couldn''t help frowning. In this case, in addition to the white in front of you, it''s dark all around. After he adapted a little, he looked at the bar again. There was no one in it. Even the two just disappeared. Beiming Mo walked out of the beam slowly. His first thought now is to find chuyunfeng and baimuxi. But he thought it was really strange. The sound of moving tables and chairs seemed disorderly just now. Maybe the two men left quickly after they got it. But if they want to get rich, why don''t they search their bodies and take all their belongings after restraining themselves? *** beimingmo looked around, and more suspicious things were put in front of him. What makes him feel most strange is that after the disorderly sound of tables and chairs, what appears in front of him is that they are neatly placed there, leaving the space around him empty. Just as he was about to leave here to find Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi, he heard a "bang" coming from his head. Then, colorful paper fell from the top of the head. At the same time, all kinds of lights in the bar began to flicker alternately, and the dynamic music also sounded. At this time, Beiming Mo understood what was going on. Not only that, he saw the banner hanging on the wine cabinet of the bar: warmly welcome the acquittal of Beiming II. When he saw this, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and the flesh on his face was slightly jumping. With the music, a voice rang up: "welcome back Beiming II!" This is Chu Yunfeng''s voice. Beiming Mo can hear it immediately. As the voice fell, Chu Yunfeng came out from the small door behind the bar with Mike and Bai Muxi. In their hands, they even dragged a cream cake with one hand. Beiming Mo stares at these two people and comes to him: "Chu Er, you should pay attention to these things. Lao Bai, you agree that this guy is doing harm to your bar? Do you think I haven''t lost enough face? " Chu Yunfeng said with a smile: "Beiming Er, you are the only one among us who has been in prison. Of course, you have to be more grand when you come back. It''s not always possible." "Ha ha, yes, yes, let''s leave a memorial. You don''t want to be angry with us, Beiming two." Bermucci also helped. Beiming Mo glanced at them: "OK, when you come out of it, I''ll make a bigger one for you two. I appreciate your kindness. Take out the banner and keep the bar open. Otherwise, Lao Bai would talk about me for the rest of his life. By the way, this is a small punishment for you. If there is another time, there will be a big surprise for you. " With that, he went straight through the two men and walked to the private room where they often drank. When passing by them, I lift my hands and grasp their wrists with the speed of lightning. With their irresistible power, they patted the cream cake in their hands on their respective faces. Ten minutes later. Beiming Mo has been sitting alone in the private room of the bar drinking a bottle of German black beer.As soon as the door of the private room opened, Bai Muxi and Chu Yunfeng came in from the outside. They all had a white towel around their neck, and one hand was still rubbing the cream left on their faces and hair. Before they spoke, Beiming Mo spoke first, just like the tone of interrogating prisoners: "how do you know that I will come out today? As far as I know, you two don''t seem to have such a high IQ. " After wiping his face and hair, Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi left the towel aside and sat down nearby. They didn''t reply. They held out their hands and took the wine bottle on the tea table. They raised their heads and drank mouth to mouth. A few minutes later, two empty wine bottles were put on the tea table again. Beiming Mo looked at the two of them: "why, are you angry?" *** "who dares to be angry with the former president of Beiming? We just received a notice from the current president of Beiming. Not to mention, since she was in this position, she really didn''t have the strength to look pure and stupid. " Beiming Mo heard Lao Bai say so, he immediately knew who he meant. Of course, it was Gu Huan who made him love and hate gradually. She was still in court in the morning, but she never saw her again after the recess. As for why she disappeared, Beiming Mo never thought about it in detail. At that time, he was still angry for Gu Huan''s hiding his children. On the other hand, the changes in court make him think of nothing else. What he didn''t expect was that how did Gu Huan know he would be acquitted? Did the children or their own mother tell her? But it''s impossible. From the end of the trial to the time when they got in the car and left, they never called. Even after she got on the taxi, she informed Chu Er of them, but the situation just now was not ready in a short time. "Bei Ming Er, don''t be indifferent to others all day. We can see that people still care about you. I knew you came out today, so I called us and asked us to meet you. " "Yes, you are also in this period of time. Don''t you trust her to manage Beiming family. Now it seems that if you two don''t get together, there will be some cruel things in heaven. " At this time, Beiming Mo''s obstinacy came up again: "don''t speak for her in front of me. If she is as good as you say, she won''t keep it from me for so many years." Leng Buding''s words confused Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi. They looked at each other and didn''t know what Beiming Mo was talking about. After he finished, he reached for a bottle of wine and drank it. How can Chu ER and Lao Bai know that they can''t watch TV when they are in a bar all day long? If they can have a look, they may understand what he means. * while Beiming Mo was drinking in Zeus'' bar, Gu Huan dragged his tired body from Beiming to Xinghuo and Luoqiao''s villa. In the afternoon, she received a phone call from Yu Rujie. She simply told Gu Huan what happened in the court in the afternoon. Although Gu Huan already knows that there is another person who killed his mother, he even vaguely knows that he has something to do with Jiang Huixin. But when she learned from Yu Rujie that the real murderer of her mother was Jiang Huixin, she was more surprised than she had been prepared for. When Yu Rujie invited her to wait until after work to have dinner with them, and the children were all there, Gu Huan unexpectedly refused. In fact, Gu Huan could have participated in the trial of the case with Yu Rujie, but he received a phone call at noon. This is about Beiming. According to the caller''s report, there was a collective strike in some departments within Beiming, which directly led to the failure of Beiming''s normal operation and the urgent need for Gu Huan to go back to deal with it. Until Yu Rujie called, Gu Huan was still negotiating with the staff representatives in the meeting room. After Yu Rujie knew her situation, she didn''t ask any more. She just told her to pay more attention to her health and not to have any conflicts with her employees. If she couldn''t get along with her, she would talk to Beiming mo. *** for Gu Huan, the practice this afternoon really made her feel a little tricky. Maybe she doesn''t think she has the ability to deal with it. Although she promised Yu Rujie, she would give it to Beiming Mo when she couldn''t control it. But in her heart, she was afraid of facing Beiming Mo or talking to him. From the way he looked at himself in the morning court, she could judge that no matter how far the topic between them was discussed, it would turn back to him for a long time in the end. Can delay one day is one day, try to lengthen the time of intersection with Beiming ink. But who else can solve the immediate problems?Xinghuo is also a good candidate, he has been with Beiming Mo, he can accurately guess his master''s mind. Moreover, he is only a valet in name, but his prestige in Beiming clan is no less than that of the heads of various departments. Even these heads have to give him more face. Thinking of this, Gu Huan picked up the phone to call him, but when he was about to dial, his finger stopped. Luo Qiao has just finished the production. I don''t know if the fire can go away. However, such concerns are only fleeting. Because at this time, her mobile phone rings. What''s more, it''s the fire of punishment. "Hello?" Gu Huan quickly pressed answer. "When will you be back, miss?" Chapter 618 "I''m not in court now. The children are eating with their grandmothers. I think I''ll be back in a minute. " Xinghuo was surprised to hear this: "Miss, didn''t you go to the court today?" "I went, but something happened here in the afternoon, and I''m dealing with it. It may take some time. " "Miss, don''t make it too late. Come back early." "All right, how are Joe and the baby?" Gu Huan, even though she is already in a mess here, still has some thoughts about the mother and son. "They are all OK, but the little guy may not have adapted to the environment, crying for a long time, but now he has gone to sleep." Gu Huan nodded: "then you should also seize the time to have a rest. The children you just gave birth to are quite tough. You should be fully prepared. Well, I''ll work first. I''ll take care of it and go back as soon as possible. " Then she hung up. She didn''t tell Xing Huo what happened in Beiming family. She could hear that Xing Huo''s tone had revealed some fatigue. But this kind of tone was never shown when he was busy for Beiming mo. In this case, Gu Huan is not good enough to make trouble for others under such circumstances. After receiving the phone call, she sat in her own place, looking at the empty office, especially the desk of beimingmo in the middle, she still sighed. Then I have a headache about how to deal with the difficult problem. However, half an hour later, things suddenly took a turn for the better. First of all, I received a call from the head of the strike department, which roughly said that they would return to their respective posts. This let Gu Huan feel a little surprised, before also make of a pair of fierce posture, how this moment become like peace. Then, she again received a phone call from Xing Huo: "Miss, I''ve already dealt with the things in Beiming''s side for you." *** GU Huan felt a little sorry: "Xing Huo, I''m so sorry to disturb you when you are busiest." "Miss, you don''t have to say such kind words. I''m the master''s person, and the affairs of Beiming family are also my affairs. I know that you don''t want to make trouble for me at this time, but it''s not obvious. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me directly. " * Beiming Mo, Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi drank bottle after bottle in the box, and of course they said a lot. Of course, the main thing is that Chu ER and Lao Bai''s mouth keep talking and singing the leading role. And Beiming ink has been keeping a silent attitude, let the two people intentionally or unintentionally arrange themselves. Maybe he would have dealt with them before. But today, unexpectedly, there was no response. Beiming ink is totally immersed in its own world. Later, the time is not too early, and the wine is almost the same. Beiming Mo slightly drunk stood up from the sofa, turned and walked out of the box. Left behind are dozens of empty wine bottles on the tea table, as well as Bai Muxi and Chu Yunfeng collapsed on the sofa. These two people can really drink high, so that the North Ming Mo gets up to leave, they have no reaction. After Beiming Mo came out of the bar, he called a taxi. "Where are you going, sir?" When Beiming Mo got on the bus, the driver frowned slightly as soon as he smelled the slight alcohol gas emitted from him. He didn''t want to pull guests around the bar because he saw and heard too many unpleasant stories between drunkards and taxi drivers. The reason why he let Beiming Mo get on the bus was that he saw that the man standing there didn''t look like a drunkard. But when I got on the bus, I found that it didn''t seem like what I had just seen. But this man is already in the car. It''s not enough to drive him down. What''s more, he saw Beiming Mo sitting in the back of the car with a big figure. From his face, although he was very handsome, the momentum showed that he was not a person to be provoked. Forget it, even if it''s a loss. Thinking of this, the driver asked in a low voice. Beiming ink just came out of the bar, the cool wind blew slightly, and the strength of wine, which had been suppressed by himself, slowly began to spread out. When he got in the car, he began to feel dizzy. Even so, he was quite clear. Different taxis, different drivers, asked themselves the same question. At the same time, he can''t help but start to make difficult choices again. Is it going back to Beiming''s old house, or the night demon Hotel, or the night movie At this time, Gu Huan''s image suddenly appeared in his brain, which made him make a decision immediately: "driver, please take me to this place..."Taxis shuttle fast in the night on the streets of a city, pedestrians and vehicles on both sides flash quickly from the window. Even though the wine strength of Beiming Mo had been rising, he still kept the posture of sitting upright. He closed his eyes slightly and seemed very quiet. This gives the taxi driver a long sigh of relief. Compared with other drunkards, this guest has a lot of self-control. The taxi soon passed through the main block of a city, along a rocky mountain road, and arrived at the entrance of the villa in the middle of the mountain. "Here we are, sir." *** beimingmo raises his hand and prepares to take money from the inner bag to the driver. But immediately he had some cold face, and then froze, because his fingers searched in the bag for half a day, and the result was empty. The next moment he immediately realized that during his time in the police station, Xing Huo had seen himself. It was at that time that he took back almost all his belongings. The reason for doing so is also very simple, that is, there is food and drink here, and there is nothing to spend. In fact, not only that, even in ordinary times, he seldom carries cash in his pocket. Because Xing Huo was always by his side at that time, and often he didn''t need to solve such "chores" by himself. "Well Sir, if you don''t have any money with you, you don''t have to change it. When you go out, no one can be sure. There will be times when you lose everything. " The driver looked at Beiming Mo''s actions through the rearview mirror and said quickly. Beiming Mo stops his action and looks at the driver. Then he rearranged his clothes, opened the door and went down. It''s not too far away from pinhuan bieyuan. He takes out the phone to call Xinghuo and asks him to send money. When the driver saw him get off the bus, he took a long breath. However, seeing that he took out his mobile phone, I was worried. Think about it, this evening came to such a place, in front of a villa is not false, but there is no light. It means that there are few or no people living here. Besides, there are no other houses around the villa. Even the nearest one is a newly developed high-end residential area "pinhuan bieyuan" located at the foot of the mountain. Although there is a bright light, but if there is any emergency on the mountain, even if it is for help, it is far away. Moreover, he can see that this man will not be his opponent, no matter from his figure to his awe inspiring momentum. And this man came to this place, did not know the purpose. If you come here for this villa, you''d better take it as a stratagem, so that if something happens here, you can''t get rid of it. If you think you''re unlucky, it''s a wasted trip. Just thinking of this, he looked at the man outside. I don''t know why. After looking at the mobile phone for a while, he put it back in his pocket again. The taxi driver takes this opportunity to adjust the front of the car and get ready to step on the accelerator to leave this place where accidents may happen at any time. "Dangdang..." Just as he pushed the gear to 2, he heard the car window on his side being knocked. This makes the taxi driver shiver. Does it mean that the man outside the taxi has to take his own operation before he takes action in order to make it easy for him to retreat after the event is completed, and also to avoid future trouble? Thinking of this, his heart began to jump wildly. But in order to stabilize the man, we should keep calm and see what his next action is before deciding what kind of action to take. Think of here, he first secretly will all the car lock down. This at least ensures that the men outside will not open the door, and then lower the window a little, leaving only a small gap to ensure that people outside reach in and force the door open. How can Beiming Mo, standing outside the car, not notice the driver''s small actions? He may already know what the driver is worried about. *** when the window came down a little, he said to the driver in the car, "give me your contact information, and I''ll pay you tomorrow." "Sir, that''s not necessary. I said just now: who can go out without difficulty. I''m just raising my hand to send you here. Don''t worry about it. I''m sorry. I have some urgent things to do here. Let''s go first. " With that, the taxi driver stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out like a rabbit trying to escape. Although it is in the middle of the mountain, this road is not as easy as the market road, and there are still some risks. Fortunately, this is an experienced taxi driver who can tell from the intermittent braking sound. Beiming Mo looks at the disappearing taxi, and the corner of his mouth is rarely slightly tilted. I didn''t expect that I would be regarded as the guest of honor no matter where I appeared in the upper class. Actually, in the eyes of the middle and lower classes, they have become evil thieves who are afraid to avoid them.It''s really interesting. He turned and walked to the closed iron door, stretched out his finger and gently pressed it on a bright red fingerprint lock embedded in the door. A few seconds after the break, I heard a "click", and then the two doors automatically opened slowly. He went into the gate and strolled towards the villa. Looking up, the stars in the sky echo with the lights in the "pinhuan farewell garden" at the foot of the mountain. * at this moment, in a villa in pinhuan farewell garden, the soft lighting symbolizes warmth and happiness. In a room on the second floor facing the middle of the mountain, the curtains were not drawn. Xing Huo is with Luo Qiao. In the little wooden bed in front of them lay a sleeping baby. Chapter 619 They looked at the little guy sleeping like a happy face. This is their first child, and they may continue to have children in the future, but this initial feeling of parenthood can never be replaced. "Thank you, Joe, for giving me such a lovely baby." On this day, Xing Huo was immersed in joy and gratitude. He really never imagined that he would have a child of his own with such a beautiful woman in such a way. Maybe, for every man, it''s like a dream. Luo Qiao is lying on the bed, Anne is wearing a red belt on her head. She turned her face and looked at her son in the cot. the smile on her face showed that she was more charming than usual. When she heard Xing Huo''s words, she turned her head and looked at the man beside her. She stretched out her hand from the quilt and twisted his face. "It''s all your work that makes me a mother before I''m ready. You see, I can''t move now, and when can I get rid of the meat on my stomach. How can my career develop in the future? " Luo Qiao complains to Xing Huo like a coquettish. Although it was twisted for a while, but the fire is still a simple smile: "Qiao Qiao, you can rest assured that I will support your mother and son, and I will not lose you." "Bah, who wants you to raise it. I''m not short of hands and feet. Besides, making movies is my dream. I won''t abandon my dream because of my children. So you''re going to have to take on the role of a father in the future. " Xing Huo nodded obediently: "Joe, please let it go. My child and I will support you." *** after hearing this, Luo Qiao nodded with satisfaction. She bent her eyebrows and turned her head to the direction of the child. Next to the little bed was the window. Her eyes moved up slightly, and her face was surprised again. "Eh Since I moved here for such a long time, I have never seen the light on in that villa. I thought there was no one to live in. I really want to see who lives in that villa. It''s so magnificent to build the house so high. " Xinghuo did not return to his mind. He put his face close to Luoqiao. He looked out of the window blankly. His eyes were just the distant lights and dark night sky: "which building are you looking at?" "That''s the one, the one in the middle of the mountain." Said Luo Qiao, raising his finger to Xing Huo. Xing Huo looked along his eyes, and his face was also surprised. He was surprised not that the light was finally on, but that he was surprised. Those who can enter the villa are the master besides the young lady. Miss is impossible to go there, when the master gave her the villa, she refused directly. Now the only one in it is the master. Xing Huo knows that today is the time for the Lord to hold a court session. He always believes that the Lord has been wronged. Now it seems that he is. So why did the master come here at this time instead of going back to Beiming''s old house? He couldn''t understand. Maybe after going up to see the master, what will be naturally clear. "Joe, you and the children have a good rest. I have something to do." Then he stood up and was ready to go out. Luo Qiao some discontent, she frowned Du mouth looking at her husband: "also said to take care of our mother and son, words have not yet fallen to the ground, busy with their own things to go." "Miss hasn''t come back yet. It''s so late. I''m afraid she hasn''t finished dealing with Beiming''s affairs. Maybe she just needs my help." There''s nothing wrong with what Xing Huo said. Gu Huan is really having a headache for the emergency of Beiming. But that was just before. Xing Huo had already called Gu Huan in the evening. Through her voice, she recognized that there must be something hidden in her heart. So after he put down the phone, he called his own people in Beiming to understand the situation, and deployed a solution, which made Gu Huan feel relieved. Xing Huo came out of the room, but Gu Huan didn''t come back at this time. Downstairs Annie is cooking crucian carp soup for Luo Qiao in the kitchen, sitting on a small bench not far from her for a long time. She is staring at the jumping fire, the fragrance floating out of the casserole has made her some can''t help rubbing her stomach. In fact, she was full at night, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. Xing Huo said a simple hello to Annie and came out of the villa. He drove his car along the road towards the villa on the middle of the mountain. * at this time, beimingmo was sitting alone in the hall, and in front of him was the mural that he had destroyed. Looking at it, the scene of the past appeared in front of my eyes again. At that time, he and Gu Huanxian were so harmonious, at least he thought so. Then he remembered the scene of their family coming back here after taking the children to the art show that day.*** beimingmo''s thoughts are constantly replaying the previous things, again and again Until later, disturbed by the doorbell. At this time, it is such a place, who can come? He sat lazily, leaned over to take the remote control from the coffee table, turned on the TV and turned it on to the monitoring screen. After seeing the person clearly, he pressed the open button on the remote control. * "master, I''m so sorry, Joe, he has a baby..." Xing Huo came to his room, and after a short apology, he asked, "how did you come here so late? Did you drink? " Because he smelled a smell of wine coming. Moreover, seeing the appearance of Beiming Mo at the moment, I vaguely felt that something had happened. This makes Xinghuo feel a little confused. Shouldn''t it be a happy thing to get rid of his suspicion? How can it seem that it makes him feel painful? Beiming Mo rubbed his face back and forth with both hands: "it doesn''t matter. Congratulations, you''ve finally become a father. I don''t have any preparation now. I''ll make up the gift for my child in two days Xing Huo waved his hand again and again: "master, it''s very polite. You''ve already given us a lot of favors. How can we accept your gift again?" "One yard to one yard. Didn''t I say that what I gave you before was what you should have gained over the years. Besides, I have long regarded you as a brother. When a brother has a happy event, how can I be empty handed. Well, the child and your daughter-in-law are fine Although there are many troubles in his heart, his face still looks very relaxed. Xing Huo nodded: "thank you for your concern. Their mother and son are safe, and now they are resting. When I was with them just now, I saw that the light was on here, so I came here to have a look. " Beiming Mo nodded and turned his eyes to the mural again: "what''s the situation of the group during my absence? The operation of each department is fairly stable. " Everyone can tell that although he is asking about the group on the surface, he is actually concerned about whether those departments are making trouble for Gu Huan, especially the design department where Beiming Yifeng works. "Well The overall situation is fairly normal. " Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at him again: "what is" overall still? " In the past, Xing Huo never used such vague words to answer yes or no, which only shows that he may have something to hide from himself. "In fact, just this morning, all members of a department went on a collective strike. Miss has been dealing with this matter until the evening, but fortunately it has been solved. " Xing Huo knew the master''s temper, so he had to tell what happened today. After hearing this, Beiming Mo nodded. He also understood why Gu Huan was still here this morning and disappeared in the afternoon. "Is she back now?" "No, I think she''s on her way back. These days, the young lady has worked hard enough for the Beiming clan. It''s not easy for such a weak woman to support such a large group. " Xing Huo is always saying good things for Gu Huan in front of the master. Of course, these things are also true. *** after hearing Xing Huo''s words, Beiming Mo nodded: "you must have made a lot of efforts in today''s affairs. If huan''er was alone, she would have to sit in the office now." ¡­¡­ Xing Huo didn''t answer because he didn''t know how to answer. If you admit it, then you will be more successful; if you don''t admit it, then you may leave the impression that being too modest is a proud performance. North Ming Mo sees his that pair of embarrassed appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up: "say, which department is causing trouble?" "Yes, it''s the freight department. As for why they have to do it alone today, I haven''t figured it out yet. " In that case, Xing Huo didn''t have so much time to figure out the whole story. He could only help Gu Huan through the difficulties. Beiming Mo heard that the freight department was out to make trouble, but it was something unexpected to him. This department is always on the safe side. This thing is really a little unusual: "you''d better find a way to find out for me what this thing is like these two days. Besides, is there any change in the group during my absence? " Asked about this, Xing Huo didn''t intend to tell him today. Beiming Mo was imprisoned in the police station. Although he didn''t suffer any pain, he was still enjoying happiness. However, if he came out, he would have to rest for a few days, and then choose another time to tell him. "Master, something happened in the group these days when you were away. Young master Yifeng, he invited someone. " The voice of Xing Huo''s reply was much smaller than usual. The more so, the more suspicious it sounds to Beiming mo. It''s just a small thing to ask someone to come.Even if this person is a person of Beiming Yifeng, it doesn''t have to be like this. Xing Huo has been with him for many years, and he can''t be like an enemy in any situation. But that''s what he''s doing at the moment. "You say, who did he invite to the company?" "Yes, it''s Tang Tianze." With that, Xing Huo looks at the master carefully. He is really worried. When Bei Ming Mo hears the name, he will be furious. Chapter 620 However, it seems that he was a little worried. Perhaps before, when Beiming Mo heard the name, he would overturn the whole hundred jin solid wood tea table in front of him, and then almost took a whirlwind out of the villa and galloped out in his car. His only goal is to clear Tang Tianze out. But at the moment, he was beyond the expectation of Xinghuo. He was calm and didn''t move any voice. But it made Xinghuo feel more scared, because he didn''t know what the master was thinking, and because of this, he didn''t know what to do. "Master, do you want me to tell Miss to fire him in the name of President?" Xing Huo asked tentatively. Beiming Mo at this time, the mind can not be in Tang Tianze suddenly into the internal affairs of Beiming, but the mind has been lingering in the body for a long time. "When did you know she existed? She must be living in your villa at the moment The question of Beiming Mo made Xinghuo a little confused: "master, who do you mean? Who lives in my villa? " "Who else is the little girl that huan''er hid." *** Xing Huo''s heart is really tight, and his thinking is running fast. Does the master want to take away Jiujiu? But at this time, the young lady has not come back. If she was taken away like this for a long time, how could the young lady bear such a blow. Not only that, but even rocho won''t forgive himself. But when the master asked, he had to answer. He just nodded gently. I don''t know if Beiming Mo is on purpose. He changes the channel with the remote control in one hand, and then he says, "I haven''t seen that little guy clearly on TV that time, but I think she should be very interesting, at least better than foreign." Xinghuo''s forehead exuded a little cold sweat: "yes, it''s quieter than young master Yangyang. Joe and I like her very much, too. But the girl is the one who likes her most. Her mother and daughter have a very good relationship, and the little guy relies on her very much. If she doesn''t see her one day, she is like losing her soul. " The reason why he said this is to imply that she is still very young and can''t live without her mother. After hearing this, Beiming Mo just nodded: "what''s her name? Do you have a picture of her? " "Long, long, long. I have a picture here. " Xing Huo said, he quickly opened his mobile phone and pulled out a photo from the album. His mobile phone album is almost empty, with only two or three scattered photos in it. One is the wedding photo of him and Luo Qiao, the other is Luo Qiao alone. The rest is the group photo of Gu Huan, Luo Qiao, Annie and three children. He handed the mobile phone to beimingmo. "For a long time For a long time... " Beiming Mo holds the mobile phone and leans back on the back of the sofa. Eyes tightly staring at the photo, Gu Huan arms of the little girl, mouth silently read the name of the little daughter. This is the third child of Gu Huan and himself. He once thought that if he could have another child with Gu Huan, he would want a girl. In a sense, his wish has been realized, but Gu Huan chose to hide the child. * "ouch I''m full tonight. " Yangyang satisfied with the small hand stroking his small belly. It should be that sentence: half boy, eat me to death. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have a lot to eat. Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng eat very little food. On the one hand, they are old and their appetite is not as strong as before. On the other hand, the truth about Lu Lu''s case has come to light today. No one thought that once a good sister has become a murderer. Yang Yang''s words interrupted Yu Rujie''s thoughts at the moment. She turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "if you''re satisfied, are you satisfied?" Cheng Cheng nodded: "thank you for your hospitality." "Ha ha, what''s so polite? We are all family." "Grandma, today''s food is really delicious. I want to pack two of them back." Yangyang suddenly came such a sentence. Cheng Cheng uses his elbow to poke Yang Yang for a while, the heart says how so have no rules, finish eating still take. Yang Yang didn''t understand what he meant. Cheng Cheng said: "can''t you say that? I think today''s food is delicious. My mother and sister certainly haven''t eaten yet. Let''s take it back to them. " *** it''s dark after a big meal. Even Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang repeatedly said that they could take a taxi home, but Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie finally decided to send them back. After all, they are still very young. * the car stops steadily in front of the villa of Luoqiao and Xinghuo. As soon as the door is opened, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang can''t wait to jump out of it."Long time, Auntie Anne, Auntie Joe, baby. The great detective is back. Let''s see what he brings back to you... " Yangyang runs to the villa door with two bags of packed food in her hand. However, when he did not run a few steps to listen down, and then looked up at the distance. Cheng Cheng looked at Yang Yang''s behavior. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Hey, what are you looking at?" "It''s strange that the light in that room hasn''t been on for a long time. Why is it suddenly on today?" Yang Yang seems to be talking to himself and to Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng follows Yang Yang''s eyes to see past, really also let him some feel surprised. Did mom go there? Their hearts are very clear, in the mid levels of the villa is father to mother. But in the end, mom refused to accept the house. So much so that now they all live here in lojo. I can''t think of any reason for my mother to go back there. They know my mother''s character too well. So who will be in it? "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, Yu Rujie has been accompanied by Mo Jincheng and walked slowly to the two children. "Grandma, we''re looking at that house." Cheng Cheng said, raising his finger to show her. "Is there anything strange about that house?" Yu Rujie can''t see the difference between the house in the middle of the mountain. If there is one, it''s just that it''s more original than any villa in the community. Moreover, it''s in the middle of the mountain, high and below zero, and it''s more powerful. "That''s the house my father gave my mother, but my mother didn''t want it in the end." Yangyang explains it. Yu Rujie gently picked eyebrows, the original behind the house there is such a story. "It''s been dark since mom refused to take the house. The light is on all of a sudden today. Who are we going to be in it "If there''s anything to think about, let''s give the food to Aunt Qiao. After they''ve sent it, we''ll go to the villa and have a look." Yang Yang said and went to the door with the food. He had no way to ring the doorbell. He hit the door with his little head. "Bang Bang..." from the gate It''s a dull noise. Less than two minutes later, the door opened. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, you are back. Why is Huan not here? " Annie only saw Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, but she didn''t see Gu Huan. "Hasn''t mom come back yet? Oh, during the court session today, she got a call and left. It was grandma who sent us back in the evening. " Cheng Cheng said, pointing to Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie walking behind him. "Look, this is the delicious food we brought for you." Yangyang also shook her food in front of Annie. Annie quickly let them in. "I didn''t expect Mr. Mo and Ms. Yu to come. The house is in a mess. Please forgive me." Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie smile: "you''re welcome." At this time, Jiujiu also ran out of the room. *** after a long time, he ran out of the room: "brother Cheng Cheng, brother Yangyang, you are back." ¡°Hi¡­¡­ Look what I''ve brought you. " Yang Yang raised her hand with a smile. "Long time..." Yu Rujie saw her little granddaughter and said hello to her with a smile. It''s a surprise to see grandma coming for a long time. This day is really boring for her. Annie and Xing Huo have been basically around Luo Qiao and the baby, but they are almost ignored. Finally survived to now, two elder brothers all came back, in addition, grandmother also came. The villa, which originally felt a little lonely, became a lot more lively in Leiden. However, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang didn''t stay with them honestly for long, so they began to plot in a low voice whether to go to the middle of the mountain to see the situation. However, there is a big problem in front of them, that is, it seems to be very close to the middle of the mountain, but if you want to get there, it will take more than ten minutes to drive. If you walk, it will take at least half an hour to an hour. At this time, I heard the sound of the car coming from the door, and soon after that, the sound of the key opening the door. "Mom''s back." Yangyang is so familiar with the sound. With the help of Xinghuo, the problem of Beiming group was solved quickly, but Gu Huan didn''t pack up and went home immediately. Instead, he stayed in the office for a while in case the situation rebounded. When Gu Huan came home, he saw Yu Rujie sitting in the living room. "Aunt Rujie, I''m so sorry to ask you and godfather to send the baby here." "Huan, everyone is a family. What else can I do for you. Now that you''ve come back, we won''t stay here any longer. " Mo Jincheng said, and Yu Rujie stood up from the sofa, ready to go to the door."Godfather, why do you have to rush back when you come here? It''s rare to come here. Even if you live here, you have your room." Annie also said, "yes, yes." Mo Jincheng said with a smile: "no, we''ll see each other a lot in the future. It''s too late today. Rujie and I are going back to rest. " Gu Huan can''t keep them, so he has to follow them and send them out. Mo Jincheng let Yu Rujie into the car, and then he whispered to Gu Huan: "today your mother''s case has been closed. Beiming Mo was acquitted, and Jiang Huixin was put into prison. To our surprise, she was the killer. Of course, she is not aiming at your mother, but at your aunt Rujie. " Chapter 621 "Godfather, do you mean that Mrs. Beiming is dealing with aunt Rujie? Why is that? " Gu Huanxian was a little surprised. "Hi It''s a long story. All in all. Jiang Huixin is worried that your aunt Rujie''s return this time will shake her position in Beiming family. So I thought of killing Rujie. But I didn''t expect that your mother became the victim in the wrong time. " After listening, Gu Huan sighed: "these are all caused by fame and wealth. Godfather, after you go back, you can calm aunt Rujie. In this case, my mother and I are both victims. But aunt Rujie is the one who suffered the most. A good sister who has been shouting all her life will turn out to be like this in the end. " Mo Jincheng looked at Gu Huan and nodded: "Huan, I thank you for your tolerance for Rujie." *** GU Huan and the children are standing at the door, watching Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie leave and going back to the villa. At this time, Cheng pointed to the position of the mountain: "Mom, you see, the light is on, but I don''t know who will be in it." Gu Huan looked along and saw that the villa in the middle of the mountain was brightly lit, which surprised her. Since the last time she refused the gift of Beiming Mo, she never thought about the house, even the place close to her. When his son mentioned it again, what happened in the villa came back to Gu Huan''s mind again. All of a sudden, her pretty face became slightly red, her heart beat fast, and her eyes quickly left the house. It''s just that these subtle changes of hers are well hidden in the dark, and the children don''t notice them. "Mom, you said that there had been no one to live in that house for such a long time. Now the light is on suddenly. Who will be in it? Cheng Cheng and I want to see it. But it seems that it''s a long way to go, or my mother will drive us to have a look. " "Oh, the big house over there looks so beautiful. I want to have a look inside for a long time..." Yang Yang said so, the long curiosity is also linked up. Gu Huan immediately raised his face and looked at Yang Yang: "what are you looking at? What are you looking at. Go home. You are not allowed to go anywhere in the evening. " For the sudden change of mother''s attitude, for a long time some unknown reason. I thought my mother lost her temper because of herself. She looked at Gu Huan wrongly for a long time. Tears rolled in her big blinking eyes. Maybe she would cry the next second. Gu Huan said Yangyang, the twinkling of an eye to see a long poor phase. He quickly bent down to hold up for a long time, reached out to gently wipe away the tears on her face: "little baby, Ma Ma didn''t say you. Today, my mother encountered some unhappy things in her work. She shouldn''t be angry with you. I''m sorry. " Then he turned his head and glared fiercely. Yangyang knew that her mother was angry, and she didn''t dare to go on. She spit out her tongue mischievously and obediently followed her mother to the villa. Several people came into the room, and Annie saw the appearance for a long time: "little baby, how did you go out and come back in tears after a while. Have you been bullied? " "Auntie Anne is not so partial to you. Why is it my turn to do bad things? I''m wronged. If I had known this, I would not have brought you delicious food. It''s not me who bullies my sister, it''s mom. " Yang Yang holds hands and says something unconvinced. With a smile, Annie gently stroked her little head: "aunt Annie has wronged you. I''m sorry." Then he said to Gu Huan, "Huan, what''s going on?" Gu Huan puts Jiu Jiu on the ground, and Cheng Cheng takes his sister''s hand and goes upstairs. Seeing that they had gone far away, he said: "it''s not Yangyang. If it wasn''t for his many words, it wouldn''t be like this for a long time." "Mom, I don''t take you like this. You are in a bad mood. You are angry with your sister. How can I carry the black pot here for you. I''m even more unjust now than the one named dou''e The mother and son spoke one by one in front of themselves, and Anne couldn''t figure it out. *** "wait a minute. What''s the matter? The more I listen, the more confused I am." Annie had no choice but to interrupt the argument between the two sides. Gu Huan thought there was nothing to avoid, so he simply told Annie. Of course, children are present, and some things are inconvenient for people to talk about. Even she and Anne are close friends. Finally, Annie realized that Gu Huan was the hostess of the villa in the middle of the mountain. As an outsider, Annie really doesn''t know what to say. But as a sister, she can understand some of Gu Huan''s feelings. What''s wrong is that the things or people she didn''t want to see were always around her. Villa in the middle of the mountain, President of Beiming group "Bang Bang..." There was another knock on the door. "Oh, it must be the fire of punishment. Before you came back, he said there was something to do, and now it should have been done. " Annie went to the door and opened it.Gu Huan was sitting in the living room, but she felt that Annie had been there for a long time. What''s more, she only heard the sound of opening the door, but she didn''t hear someone talking or other footsteps. She felt a little strange, so she stood up and walked to the door: "Annie, what''s the matter?" When she came to the porch, Annie held the door in one hand and looked at it without moving. At night, the light of the moon reflected the projection of the people standing outside the door and Anne''s figure into the room. From the outline, it seems to be different from the fire. Gu Huan walked a few steps to the door, and finally he saw the man outside. At this glance, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. I saw Beiming ink suit standing upright at the door, the suit he was wearing in court today. That''s what he wore when he was taken away. With his character, he would not wear clothes for such a long time. Does it mean that after he came out of the court, he never went home? So, the light of mid level villa is him in it?! Not only that, the breeze blowing in from the door is also mixed with a trace of wine. She looked behind Beiming Mo again, and there was another man standing at a distance, which was Xinghuo. The expression on Xing Huo''s face is more complicated now, embarrassment, fear, submission "Why, aren''t you going to let me in?" After a few people were silent for a moment, Beiming Mo opened his mouth. His tone was low and irresistible. Without waiting for Annie to speak, Gu Huan walked up to her and calmly looked at the man standing outside: "if you just want to come in and sit down, I don''t think you need to. It''s so late, and don''t disturb other people''s rest." Seeing Gu Huan again, Beiming Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. His mood at this time was a little complicated. He tried to control his emotions: "I''m not here as a guest, you know, my time is very precious. Besides, you are not the owner of this house. There is no reason to shut me out With that, he walked to the room. Annie stood at the door. Seeing the fire, she didn''t make any response, so she had to give way. She understood that although it was Xinghuo''s home, he was only a subordinate of Beiming mo after all. As a subordinate, how can you block the way of the boss. *** Beiming ink doesn''t care what kind of reaction Gu Huan had, let alone whether it was convenient to visit. "Well, I like the furnishings in this house. It''s a few grades higher than when it was newly decorated." Beiming Mo is just like a leader''s inspection. He walks to the living room with his hands on his back and looks around. Now Cheng Cheng has gone upstairs with him for a long time. Gu Huan doesn''t have to worry too much about Beiming Mo finding them. At least for now, try not to let him go upstairs. When Yang Yang saw his father''s sudden visit, he thought he was coming to settle his account. Before Beiming Mo came near the living room, he ran upstairs. * Cheng and Jiujiu, who were in the attic, didn''t notice the sudden visit of Beiming mo. At this moment, Cheng Cheng is with him for a long time, sitting on a small bench, looking up at the sky against the glass window. "This is Orion. You see, the three stars are arranged obliquely. The three stars are the belt of the Hunter..." As he spoke, he drew with his hands. In the past, no matter facing the starry sky of Sabah or the twinkling stars here, when looking up, no one ever told her these interesting astronomical stories. More often, she just felt that these twinkling stars were like pearls scattered in the dark blue dome. "Well Brother, the stars are so big when we sit here. But when I''m sitting in the plane and the clouds are under my feet, when I want to reach for my mother, I still can''t reach them. They''re still so big How far are these little stars from us? How can I catch them? " Blinking for a long time, his face showed a serious look. Cheng Cheng turns his head and smiles at his sister. Just as he is about to explain to her, a loud voice comes from the Attic: "of course you can''t catch them, because they will" flash. ". When you want to catch them, they will "swish" away "Oh No wonder it is so. " Looking at the appearance for a long time, it seems that she took Yangyang''s words seriously. "Beiming Siyang, you know little about what you have learned. Don''t teach your sister any more." Cheng Cheng stares at Yang Yang, and then says to Jiu Jiu, "don''t listen to him. What he says is wrong. The reason you can''t catch the stars is because they are so far away from us "How far can it be? Is Sabah so far from here? " For a long time, he put on an inquisitive attitude. "Hey, hey, who says I know a little about it. I just wanted to tell my sister a jokeYang Yang looked at him for a long time and showed a learned look. He stretched out an index finger and shook it in front of him for a long time: "no, no, no Sabah is not as far away as the United States. Those stars are billions away from us, and Sabah is far away from us "Tens of billions..." For a long time, she was silly. She stretched out her little white hand and began to count: "one, two, three, four, five..." Chapter 622 Yang Yang came to her for a long time and put her hand on her shoulder gently: "you don''t have to count, anyway, you can''t count clearly." Then he turned to Cheng Cheng and said, "first level alarm, we need to be ready to fight." This sentence made Cheng and Jiujiu a little confused. *** "Yang Yang, can''t you tell me all about it? What''s the matter and what''s the preparation for it?" Yang Yang pretended to be mysterious: "now there is a man downstairs, which poses a danger to us. We need to think of a countermeasure. In case he comes up, what should we do?" There is a man downstairs Of course, Cheng Cheng didn''t know who Yang Yang was referring to. He frowned: "now there are only two people downstairs, one is mom, the other is aunt Anne. No matter which one they are, there will be no threat to my sister and me, but you are different. You haven''t made your mother angry these days. I think you''d better think about the future. " Yang Yang waved his hand: "Mom, I''m not worried. I''ve been beaten since I was a child. I''ve been used to it for a long time. I''m talking about another person downstairs. Then he pointed to the villa in the middle of the mountain with his hand through the window. " Cheng Cheng understood at a glance, and his face changed: "do you mean dad?" Yang Yang nodded solemnly: "fortunately, there''s a mother downstairs to deal with it. It''s estimated that Dad won''t rush upstairs." "Don''t take it lightly. I know dad''s temper best. He has seen you on TV with your sister. He came here to investigate the specific situation. So we have to make some preparations. " Yang Yang frowned, his little eyes turned up, and then he snapped his fingers: "I''ve got a way!" Then he whispered a few words in Cheng Cheng''s ear. Cheng Cheng frowned as he listened. When Yang Yang finished, he waved his hand and said, "that''s no good. How can it be done?" Yangyang said with a smile: "why not, just follow the way I said, and start to act!" * downstairs, beimingmo sits in the middle of the sofa, and Xinghuo stands beside it. Gu Huan is holding the shoulder, showing a pair of impatient look at the eyes of this invincible man. "I, I''ll make you tea first." Faced with such an embarrassing situation, Annie directly chose to avoid and hide in the kitchen. After all, this side is the real owner, and the other side is the owner. No matter which side, it''s not their turn to speak. Soon, she brought three cups of tea on the tea table, and then consciously avoided. The three people in the living room froze for a while. Ignoring Gu Huan''s eyes, Bei Ming Mo leaned forward, took a cup of tea in the middle, took a sip, and then nodded: "well, this cup of Shifeng Longjing tastes good. Xing Huo, you have improved your level in selecting tea attendants. " Xing Huo''s face is calm at this time, but his heart should be as restless as Gu Huan. After hearing the praise from the master, he bowed slightly: "you flatter me. These are all learned from the master''s side." "Xinghuo, don''t stand. In work, we don''t need to bring our status home. Here you are the master. " Beiming Mo said, pointing to a position close to himself. Xing Huo nodded, and then said to Gu Huan, "Miss, please sit down too..." Then he sat in the position designated by Beiming Mo and moved a cup of tea to Gu Huan. Gu Huan nodded slightly to Xing Huo, and then said frankly to Beiming Mo, "I think you''re not just visiting this time." *** Beiming Mo didn''t seem to hear Gu Huan''s question. He didn''t have the cup in his hand, and then he took another sip. For his such behavior, there is no bottom in Xinghuo''s heart, and there is no bottom in Gu Huan''s heart. It seems very calm on the surface, but who knows what kind of reaction he will make in the next moment. A quiet atmosphere sometimes makes people relaxed. But now it is not. It''s like a sharp sword hanging over Gu Huan''s head. I don''t know when it will fall. Finally, this silence was broken by Beiming mo. he slowly put down his tea cup, turned to Xinghuo and said, "Congratulations, I''m finally a father. I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, and I''m in a hurry. I haven''t come here and I''ll make it up for you tomorrow. " "It''s a boy. Master, it''s very kind of you. I don''t need anything here, so I don''t have to spend a lot. Besides, we have been greatly benefited by you. " Xing Huo quickly forward, owe owe body, repeatedly wave hand way. "Boy? Oh, that''s great. I think I will be as capable as you in the future. " "Master, I don''t have any ability. It all depends on your advice..."Gu Huan was on one side, rolling his eyes and looking at the two big men boasting to each other. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all. After being polite to each other, Beiming Mo finally stood up and said, "after sitting for such a long time, it''s time to get up and have some activities. Why don''t you show me your house?" This sentence really surprised Gu Huan and Xing Huo. For a long time, he was in this room. If he walked like this, it would be easy to expose. Although he has known the existence for a long time, he still needs to keep one point before this layer of window paper is publicly pierced. "Are you going too far? It''s someone else. You''re just a guest. Look at the present time. The wives and children are all resting. What''s good to visit? " Gu Huan is really angry with Beiming Mo, even now she is worried. Beiming ink is still like did not hear Gu Huan''s words, show very leisurely almost all the rooms on the first floor. Xing Huo can only follow him silently, and will introduce him to the master from time to time. After a while, Beiming Mo''s body turned and went to the elevator. What is this for? Can''t you stop his addiction after going all over the first floor, and still visit every floor? The second floor is their dormitory floor, and the third floor is the children''s space. Now, no matter where the children are, the probability of exposure has become very large. But what can we do now? Do we want to hold his arm and not let him go up? The idea itself is a dream. Even, is it necessary to sacrifice his S-phase and lead him out of the house? If that''s the case, she estimates that Beiming Mo will commit the crime, but he won''t go out either. Moreover, he will spread the fire of punishment, eat himself here, and then touch his mouth to continue his unfinished "sweeping". Gu Huan followed them, frowning tightly. These are all messy ideas. At the moment, she is really a bit of a mess. She could almost see the scene of Beiming Mo taking away for a long time in front of her eyes *** finally, three people are still crowded in an elevator. Beiming Mo stands in the middle, and Gu Huan and Xing Huo are on both sides of him. Just as Xinghuo was about to press the floor button, he was stopped by Beiming Mo: "the second floor is your rest floor, so you don''t have to see it. Go straight up to the third floor. I want to see it there. " What do you mean? This is to know that the bedroom is not good-looking, simply hit the Yellow Dragon? Gu Huan begins to pray secretly, and Yang Yang has already sent a letter to Cheng Cheng and for a long time. The children had better hide on the second floor, so that even if he finds nothing on the third floor, he won''t go back to the second floor for a second search. As for a long time, of course, if you can delay one day, you can delay one day. It''s also good for you to think more about how to deal with it. If you really can''t, you''ll have a 37th plan: leave here with three children. The elevator slowly climbs to the third floor, and the elevator door slowly opens. Beiming Mowei goes out first. Xinghuo and Gu Huan look at each other behind him and then follow him out. It is estimated that the idea of Xinghuo is not too different from Gu Huan. When three people appeared in the third floor attic, they immediately stopped. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and Gu Huan and Xing Huo, who were behind him, also widened their eyes. Because in front of them, there is a little boy and a little girl "What are you doing?" At this time, Beiming Mo spoke, and his mood obviously sounded a little unhappy. Because he saw that the little boy was obviously foreign, because only he would wear strange clothes. And the little girl in front of him How does the back look different from what I saw on TV? It seems that the figure is not small Hearing the interrogation, Yang Yang, who was originally facing the entrance, turned his head and said, "Mom, Dad, why are you here?" "Yang Yang, what are you doing in spider man''s clothes? Who''s that little girl?" Before Beiming Mo opens his mouth, Gu Huan grabs the topic first. "Hey, hey, you guess. If you guess right, there will be a prize." Yangyang also deliberately sold the pass. Seeing this, Gu Huan was immediately relieved. Even so, her face still want to keep serious, can''t let Beiming Mo find what flaws. "Guess what, turn around." I saw the squatting little girl slowly turned around. "Cheng, is that you?" Beiming Mo was a little surprised, but he also decided very early that he was different from the little girl on TV. "Dear Cheng, what are you doing with Yang Yang? He''s crazy. How can you follow him?" Gu Huan pretended to be surprised and said he quickly walked over. "Didn''t we perform very well in the last school performance? This time, the teacher asked us to give a show. Yangyang thought of shooting a spider man story like in the movie." Cheng Cheng then stood up and went to the front of Beiming Mo and called, "Dad."Beiming Mo twisted his brows and nodded. He really didn''t expect that his son, who had been trained by himself, had lived with his mother for a short time. He was almost like a different person. If he had changed to the old one, Cheng would never like to dress like this. He thought of this, his eyes swept around, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "what''s that?" *** Chapter 623 This sentence of Beiming Mo made Gu Huan and Xing Huo, who had just relaxed a little, stretch a string at the moment. Especially Gu Huan, she followed the eyes of Beiming Mo, only to see behind a small cabinet in a corner not far away from them, vaguely looking at a ball of cloth covering the bottom, trembling slightly. It''s not covered under the cloth, it''s just a long time! That''s the end of it. Gu Huan seems to have been able to imagine: Beiming Mo pulls out the little baby from the group, and then leaves here with her head. Even she saw the frightened face for a long time. Thinking of this, she felt cool from behind. "What, what?" Not only Gu Huan noticed, but Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, as well as Xing Huo noticed Beiming Mo''s eyes. Or Yangyang had an idea, while he said, he looked around falsely, and swayed in front of Beiming Mo, trying to disturb dad''s sight. Beiming Mo doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He looks back at Gu Huan and Xing Huo whose face is slightly changed, and then reaches out his hand to push away the ocean shaking in front of his eyes. Maybe it''s because his hand strength is a little bit bigger, and his small body is like falling Gu, which is blown up by the strong wind, reeling to the side. Fortunately, Cheng Cheng''s reaction was quick. He helped him without falling or bumping into anything. Beiming Mo went to the small cabinet in the corner and looked at the cloth that was shaking slightly. It must be the little girl hiding here. He slowly stretched out his hand and hung it on the top of the cloth. Somehow, he became hesitant. Gu Huan''s eyes tightly locked in his hand, paying attention to his every action. Finally, Beiming ink uncovered the cloth. The thing that conceals below lets the North dark place mo of didn''t follow to wrinkle, his face is as cold as frost. He immediately turned around and looked at his two sons. In his eyes, he could see that he was full of anger. Yangyang was touched by his father just now. It really hurt him a little. But at the moment, there was a little smug expression on his little face. But he quickly covered it up. "Oh! It turns out that you are hiding here, so that I couldn''t see you when I was looking for the heroine just now, which makes Cheng Cheng take your place. But fortunately, we were just beginning to rehearse and were mixed up by Dad. Now that I''ve found you, you''d better play that part. " Yangyang goes to Bella and reproaches in front of Beiming Mo, but it is also very natural and fluent. It''s not that Bai and beimingyan have been together for a long time, but they have learned some acting skills. It''s just that I''m angry. His little face turned red and he scolded Yang Yang in his heart. If it wasn''t for the sake of protecting his sister, he wouldn''t join hands with Yang Yang to perform such a play in front of his father. He even said that he was inferior to a dog. Cheng Cheng really thought more and more angry. In the end, he finally could not help but took off his wig braid and threw it heavily on the ground: "Beiming Siyang, you can''t expect me to help you in the future. You can play this play with whoever you like!" After that, he turned and ran down with a tight face. *** in this role, Yang Yang didn''t mess up. He knows that Cheng Cheng is really angry with himself, but his father is here, and the play will continue. This can be bitter Bella, it raised her head, with sad eyes at his little master, drooping ears to listen to his criticism. "Wu..." Finally, it followed Cheng Cheng in less than a few seconds. Yang Yang sighed: "Alas Now it''s so hard to make an art. " Then he set his eyes on Xing Huo not far away. At the moment, the fire has been confused by what happened in front of us, but what we can confirm is that the master has not met for a long time. It''s a little bit of a relief for him. But when he meets Yang Yang''s eyes, he suddenly feels that maybe he should leave. Sure enough, Yang Yang said: "Uncle Vulcan, saving the field is like fighting a fire. They''ve all run away. Why don''t you help me play the part "Well I should go down to see Joe and the children now. There will be no one to take care of them. I''m not sure. Master, I''ll excuse you first With that, Xing Huo also left in a flash. One of the reasons why he was able to leave safely was just mentioned. The other reason was that the master had not been found for a long time. Moreover, it should be their family affairs. As an outsider, it is not convenient for him to intervene. Without Cheng Cheng and Xing Huo, only Gu Huan, Bei Ming Mo and Yang Yang are left in the attic.At the moment, the atmosphere seems to be a little tense. As the smart guy moves to the elevator, he learns the tone of Xinghuo and says, "I think it''s time for me to leave here too. I''m not sure that a dog is downstairs." After that, I didn''t wait for my mother to say anything, but also quickly disappeared in the attic. In the attic on the third floor, there are two people standing quietly. They look at each other, but they don''t say a word. Finally, Beiming Mo said, "do you know why I''m here?" Gu Huan''s heart is very nervous, but the performance is still very calm. She took a chair and sat down: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you''re doing here. I don''t think it''s boring just to visit this villa. " Beiming Mo steps forward and slowly approaches Gu Huan. Until the distance between them was less than ten centimeters, then they stopped. At this time, he can clearly hear her breathing sound become no longer even and peaceful. He bent down, supported the armrest of the chair with both hands, and firmly controlled Gu Huan on it. Then he leaned over and said in a very low voice, "I think you should be very clear. When I appear at the door, you will know what the purpose of my coming here is." Here, he deliberately lengthened his tone and said slowly, "I want to see my child." Every word from his mouth is extremely clear, and every word is pounded on Gu Huan''s heart. "Didn''t you see them all just now? The two children''s life here is no worse than that in the old house of Beiming family. In other words, it may even be better. " Gu Huan remained calm. *** ever since beimingmo stepped into this villa, he has been thinking about how to deal with the relationship with Gu Huan and the children. In fact, in a short period of time, he was still angry about Gu Huan''s Secret possession of the little girl. Even in court. But this idea began to change after the trial. First, the relationship between him and his mother, Yu Rujie, seems to be imperceptibly closer. Then there''s Zeus in the bar. Although Bai Muxi and Chu Yunfeng had drunk too much, they were just like the Tang monk in "a journey to the west", chattering in his ears. But the vast majority of the words really have been criticizing Beiming Mo, how I don''t know how to be good, how to get the treasure and don''t treasure it well and so on. In fact, Beiming Mo can hear that they seem to be fighting for Gu Huan. What''s more, it''s not a time to say something like this in your own ears. In addition, he thought of his mother, Yu Rujie, his aunt and even his father They have said similar things intentionally or unconsciously. A person may say that he is partial, but if he says more, there will be objectivity. Now think of it, is he too subjective? Or is it something else that leads to my biased view of Gu Huan? But this view of her does not come from her own prejudice. Once I didn''t like her, but what was the reward? For the first time, he learned that his son was a twin, while the other was hidden by her for many years. This made him feel extremely angry. Because of this, he and she fought the first case of seizing children. And the relationship between the two can be said to have dropped to the freezing point. Well, time can cure some unhappiness and pain. With the passage of time, of course, there are many developments, and the relationship between Gu Huan and himself has eased again. Even in the middle, there were a lot of small episodes -- the engagement with Phil. But it''s all in the past. Of course, I paid a heavy price for this. I also knew many things I didn''t know before. It''s really incredible to say that I had already met Gu Huan when I was very young When the rain finally cleared up, new things happened again. One by one, I was really tired. And at this time, add fuel to the fire is, let oneself know unexpectedly she still has a child''s existence! This makes Beiming Mo feel like a monkey, and Gu Huan is the monkey man. Monkey thinks that he has always been cheap to touch, has always felt that he is invincible, but always he is the one to be played. Beiming Mo really thinks too much, almost meeting Gu Huan for the first time until now. But why are the people around them blindly leaning to her side? This question really confused Beiming Mo, or at the moment he could use a sentence to describe it, that is: he didn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because he was in the mountain. Push away all the previous thoughts, no longer care about all the previous unhappiness, what kind of attitude should we take to the woman in front of us at this moment?*** is it a cold confrontation? It seems that he is like this to everyone. If facing Gu Huan, it seems to be cold. Is it a smile? This seems to be a little more difficult for Beiming mo. how could his innate cold face suddenly change? Even if it is forced to put on, it will be considered to have ulterior motives. Now he just wants to talk with Gu Huan as calmly as possible and talk about children. Clear her temper, she is not as weak as she looks, her heart is full of fortitude and unyielding. Chapter 624 This is also with her experience after too much time, constantly running in and groping summed up. The reason why I like her a little bit is not because of her appearance. Although she does look much better than other women, no matter where she appears, it will take more than 60% of men''s eyes. As for the remaining 40% of men, they are just old, blind, small and men who like men Gu Huan''s character makes her occupy an irreplaceable position in Beiming Mo''s heart. * on the second floor, at the door of Luoqiao''s bedroom, stands Yang Yang. By this time, he had taken off spider man''s headgear. He was as sneaky as a secret agent. After seeing that no one on the left and right confirmed his safety, he knocked on the door three times, and then whispered: "little rabbit, open the door..." Within half a minute, rocho''s door opened. Out of it came two heads, Anne on the top and Jiujiu on the bottom. Before waiting for Yang Yang to speak, he asked: "brother Yang Yang, is the God of the toilet gone?" Yang Yang did not speak, but small body squeezed into the door, and then gently closed the door. "Dad hasn''t left yet, thanks to hiding you here, otherwise you might be taken back like me." Yang Yang said and looked into the room, only to find Xing Huo by the bed. Lojo was awake, sitting on the bed, holding the baby to her chest. I saw the baby head in, small mouth drum drum, he should have been hungry, is feeding it. Except for them, there is no shadow of Cheng Cheng and "geqiu". Yang Yang goes to Xing Huo and curiously looks at the baby''s sucking. Suddenly, he feels that his stomach is a little hungry. He doesn''t feel like rubbing his stomach. Luo Qiao sees Yang Yang this appearance, wants to tease him: "ha, Yang Yang, you little s ghost. There''s nothing to look at here. Be careful I tell your mother. If you''re hungry, go to your mother. " "If you don''t look, you won''t look. I just want to see if aunt Qiao can feed the baby..." Yang Yang said and put her little hand into her trouser pocket. "Ha, you little s-guy, you mean I''m small. You give me a good look, in the end small can feed him Luo Qiao a listen to Yang Yang''s words, seem to have met her most intolerable a tendon to be the same. She has always been proud of her figure. With that, she was about to lift her clothes. This time, I was shocked by the fire. Although I was only facing a child, there was no need to do so. His face turned red, and he quickly reached out to protect Luo Qiao: "you feed the baby first." "Yes, Joe, look at you. You''re better than the kids." Annie said with a smile. Luoqiao and Yangyang, as long as they meet each other, will always cause unexpected things. "Well? Is Cheng Cheng and "geqiu" not here? " *** Tang Tianze slowly walked into Li Tan''s office with two cups of coffee, gently put them on the tea table on the side of his desk, then pulled aside a stool and sat down. He silently looked at the master Li Tan who was sitting opposite and rubbing his nose with one hand. His face didn''t look very good. He screwed his brows and kept a straight face. After a few minutes, he put down his hand. Then he took a few sips of coffee in front of him. During this period, Tang Tianze never said a word. After Li Tan put down the cup, he asked, "is there any progress in what you are doing today?" "Er..." Tang Tianze frowned slightly. He didn''t know how to reply, but he said truthfully: "the original plan was relatively smooth. The employees in that department have started to strike, but just a few hours ago, I received a report that they have stopped." "Stop it?" Li Tan was surprised by the news, but he was still very calm: "now it seems that it is not easy to work in the Beiming clan. However, it also gives us a good signal that the interior of Beiming clan is not monolithic, there are always many loose places. As long as we can be patient, we will find it. " Speaking of this, Li Tan looked up at the clock hanging on the wall: "it''s late, you go back and have a rest early." Tang Tianze nodded, drank his coffee, then stood up and walked out the door. But when he got to the door, he stopped again, turned his head and asked, "master, Beiming Mo has been acquitted. Aren''t you disappointed at all? Originally, this unexpected event was a heaven sent opportunity for us." Li Tan was still sitting on the chair as steady as Mount Tai: "for me, there is no God given opportunity. If it is because Lu Lu can bring down Beiming, I would rather not. I just hope Lu Lu can live. The others are not so important to me. Well, you goLi Tan said, his expression became a little dejected. His elbow was on the arm of the chair, and his hand was on his forehead. The other hand waved slightly to him twice, signaling him to leave. Tang Tianze left Li Tan''s residence in city a, drove his white Audi, and soon disappeared into the city shrouded in darkness. * Yang Yang didn''t see Cheng Cheng and "geqiu" in Luoqiao''s bedroom. Of course, several other people in this room also didn''t see them. At this time, Yang Yang scratched his hair and seemed to realize: "he is not really angry with me. As for it? " "What did you say?" Luo Qiao also no longer make fun of him, show of more serious ask a way. "In fact, it''s nothing..." Yang Yang simply said what happened in the attic on the third floor just now. Voice down, Xing Huo said: "Yangyang young master, just upstairs things really you said a little too much." "Do I? It''s all to protect my sister, and I think only by saying this can dad have nothing to say, but I didn''t expect him to be so careful. " "Why not? Although I don''t know how you agreed with Cheng Cheng before, I can conclude that you didn''t act according to the original plan, and what I just heard from you was a little too much. You''d better apologize to Cheng Cheng. " *** the bright moonlight shines on the lake beside the villa, and when the breeze blows, there is a wave of light. It''s like there are countless fish swimming in it. It''s like countless pearls rolling in the dark plate. Echoing it in the distance are the rustling branches and the swaying sound of the trees. On the stone steps by the lake, sat a little man. Beside him was a dog that looked a little fat and wrinkled. Facing the lake, they cast two black reflections under the European street lamp standing beside them. After a while, another little boy appeared behind them: "I knew you would be here." Then he sat down, beside the little boy. "Wu..." The dog squeezed out a voice from his throat, then patted the ground gently with his tail, even if he said hello to the new boy. "Cheng Cheng, just now it was all for the sake of covering my sister''s play. Are you so angry?" Yang Yang said, with a small body gently touched the side Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng angrily turned his head and gave him a white look: "why don''t you do it in the way we agreed? Beiming Siyang, I tell you, don''t come to me for such things in the future. " Yang Yang was a little cheeky. He gave Cheng a smile: "Why are you so mean? When you were performing in school, you changed the script with Zhao Jingyi, which made me almost lose face in front of the whole school. Didn''t I say anything. Let''s say we don''t owe each other today. What''s more, don''t you think the whole drama conflict is in place when I do it like this? Did you see Dad''s face It''s so funny. " He could not help laughing. Yangyang moved out the last thing and said that it made Cheng feel a little less angry. However, he is not as optimistic as Yang Yang. "Yang Yang, don''t be like an ostrich who has been in danger. If you bury your head, you think the danger is over. This is just the beginning. You took your sister to the TV, but dad really saw it. He won''t just be fooled by you. By the way, you''re all out. Who else is in the attic now? " "Well I went to Aunt Qiao''s room just now. Uncle Vulcan was in it. You and a ball are by the lake. Now it should be just dad and mom up there. " Only mom and dad are on it Cheng Cheng is now beginning to worry about his mother. He knows very well that neither father nor mother is the kind of person who can be soft in front of each other. If he can''t say a few words, he will have a big fight. Does it mean that the relaxed relationship between them is about to break down? Thinking of this, Cheng Cheng quickly gets up from the stone steps, turns around and runs to the villa. "Ah, ah What are you going to do? " Yang Yang is puzzled by Cheng Cheng''s sudden action. "Woof, woof..." Bella barked twice and followed her closely with her tail up. "Hey, you two, wait for me..." Seeing that Cheng Cheng didn''t reply, Yang Yang couldn''t sit down any more. He quickly stood up and trotted after him. * in the attic on the third floor, Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan. He tries to suppress his anger and says in a more peaceful tone: "where is she?" *** the layer of window paper that Gu Huan never wanted to pierce was finally pierced by Beiming ink. Her spirit immediately become more nervous, once because of their own ability is not enough, watching Yang Yang was the opposite man easily away."When you ask her what to do, do you want to take her away from me like last time?" Gu Huan raised his eyebrows, and his expression became different from that just now. Beiming Mo looks at the woman in front of her. At the moment, she seems to be different from Gu Huan she used to know. The aura she exudes is no longer the weak little woman. "Why, do you want to fight with me? I don''t think it''s a good choice for you. I have a suggestion: let''s sit down and have a good talk. " Chapter 625 His proposal surprised Gu Huan. She looked at him with a good eye. Beiming Mo''s brow slightly frowned: "am I an alien? Let you look at me like this. " "Oh..." Gu Huan responded with a sneer: "Beiming always, who has never been so insincere, now tells such a cold joke. What else can we talk about? If so, why didn''t you say that before you snatched Yang Yang from my hands? " Beiming Mo looks at the woman in front of her. When she says this, she can clearly feel her emotion is a little excited, and the muscles under her delicate face are a little trembling. Beiming Mo''s mood at the moment is really mixed. On the one hand, his heart is still full of anger. On the other hand, after seeing Gu Huan''s performance and her words, he feels that what he did at the beginning seems to be a little extreme. "For foreign affairs, I can only say that we are both responsible. If we had not hidden him behind my back, I would not have reacted like that." "Why, is there still my fault in the matter of Yangyang? I couldn''t make any plea for my actions in court. At the beginning, our agreement said that we would give birth to a son and give it to you. After I gave birth to Cheng Cheng, he was taken away by you. It can be said that at that moment, the agreement between us is fulfilled. Because you only said that you had a son, but you didn''t specify a few. So it''s only right for me to stay. But later, with your absolute advantage, you took dishonorable measures to take Yangyang away from me. " After listening to her, Beiming Mo nodded gently: "I really don''t see that yunbufan has taught you a lot in this period of time. Indeed, our original agreement did not specify this. That''s also because it''s unpredictable. One child, two children or even more children can be within the scope of that agreement. Hypothesis: if I defined the number of children at the beginning, and you only gave birth to one, can I sue you for breach of contract, and then claim damages from you? In this position, the arguments you just mentioned are totally untenable. What''s more, in the later days, I didn''t return a child to you. So when it comes to two kids, I don''t think I''m doing anything wrong *** GU Huan was annoyed when he was refuted by Beiming Mo, and his body trembled slightly. As soon as her brow stood, she reached out and pointed to Beiming Mo''s nose: "Beiming Mo, you are so unreasonable!" This is still very few people dare to point their nose to scold themselves, Beiming ink eyebrows slightly pick, but not angry. He reached out and gently pulled Gu Huan''s hand down: "I didn''t come here to argue with you about what happened before, which is right or wrong in the end. It''s a thing of the past for us. " "The past? Don''t you want to mention it or don''t you dare? In the face of those things that I have done, do you feel afraid to face them? I tell you, as the mother of the child, I won''t let Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang happen to me for a long time. You''d better give up the idea "Long time..." Beiming Mo read a sentence, and then gently nodded: "long, long, it''s a good name." Gu Huan''s face changed, and he knew that just now he seemed to have let slip: "what''s her name to do with you?" As if Beiming Mo had succeeded, she looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m the father of the child. Of course I have the right to know what the child''s name is. Although two of the three children are not named by me, I''m quite sure of the level of your naming. " Speaking of this, Gu Huan felt that there was nothing to hide, but she really hated it. At the moment, Beiming Mo put forward the attitude and tone that the leader affirmed the subordinate''s work: "who said it was your child for a long time, and you haven''t seen her." Beiming Mo walked slowly to the window where he could see the villa in the middle of the mountain. He looked up and saw the stars in the night sky through the glass. The awe inspiring momentum just now disappeared. Maybe it''s just that when parents talk about their children, they naturally get warmer. His tone became low, and his voice softened a lot: "how could I not know that she was my child? I''ve recognized her since I saw her on TV." Gu Huan looked at his tall and burly back, listening to the voice of Beiming Mo, and his anger was also subtly reduced. But she didn''t intend to admit it so simply: "can we just take a look at it? Don''t feel so good. There is not so much intersection between you and me. " Beiming Mo looked outside, and after hearing Gu Huan''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly: "not so much intersection? Xing Huo and Luo Qiao are just one example. Now their children are born. Maybe for a long timeThen he turned slowly and came back to Gu Huan again. This time, their distance became closer, so close that Gu Huan could clearly smell the unique smell of Beiming ink and hear his heavy breath. This made her feel that her breath became short, and her face began to get a little hot, and her eyes became a little erratic. She would step back and keep her body away from the man. But was he stretched out a strong arm firmly around, let her move. *** GU Huan was stunned by the sudden attack of Beiming Mo, which happened several times. And what happened later This made her a little afraid to think about it any more. Her body became a little stiff, as if she had been enchanted. "Since I have been with you for a long time under extraordinary circumstances, believe it or not, I can let you have other children under any circumstances. It''s easy for me. " The tone of Beiming Mo is threatening and playful. It seems that there are some other emotions in it. In short, Gu Huan has felt a little uneasy. At the moment, she could feel the heat from Beiming Mo and the cool air from her back. Looking at the appearance of the woman under him, the nature of Beiming ink really rose. He took the initiative step by step, and then slowly spit out a few words: "should you think about what our fourth child should be called..." "Hiss..." Gu Huan looks at the man in front of him in fear and takes a breath of air. What the hell is this guy doing? He has time to think about it at this moment. Was he a stallion in his previous life? It''s true that everything can be related to this matter. What to do Gu Huan has begun to shout in his heart: Annie, Luo Qiao, you come to save me Beiming Mo could see that she was struggling, but it was just a fruitless struggle. The corners of his mouth turned up as if he were a hunter. Has begun to sharpen, ready to take action on this beautiful trophy in front of us. Approach Step by step approaching The distance between them is just like a line in a journey to the west, only 0.01 cm. It''s just that the man and the woman exchanged positions, and there was no sword in his hand. If he wanted to, he could take out his weapon at any time. Gu Huan is like a lamb on the chopping board, shivering. "Wow! Not suitable for children! " A child''s scream broke the almost one-sided atmosphere in the attic. Beiming ink is like a charcoal fire that has been burned red, and it is cold that it is poured with a basin of ice water. "Chi..." It''s out. His face turned black instantly, and Gu Huan could almost see the white smoke from his body It''s really a good and timely voice. She didn''t have to look at it to know that it was called out by Yang Yang. Of course, the reason is very simple: first, even if Cheng meets him, he doesn''t dare to say a word, and maybe he will hide quietly. Second, if it''s not suitable for children, it can only be yelled out from Yang Yang''s mouth. There is also a kind of startled tone. Even if it''s a small matter, it can be deliberately portrayed as the end of the world. And Gu Huan estimate is good, this one is indeed the ocean shout out. When Cheng Cheng and "Bella" go back to the villa and go upstairs to help their mother, Yang Yang also follows. However, when Cheng Cheng sees the scene behind the scenes, although he is still a child, he already knows a lot of things. He turns his little body around and his face turns red. But Yang Yang, who is behind him, is very different from him. He smiles as if what happened in front of him is just a game between adults. It''s no big deal. And then, like a game, yell. *** the sudden appearance of Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang is like pouring a basin of cold water on Bei Ming Mo''s head. At the same time, it also saved Gu Huan. Seeing dad''s embarrassment gives Yang Yang an unprecedented sense of achievement. Of course, he also saw his mother''s expression, which was also very unnatural. "Dad, how can you be like a ball guarding the meat and bones?" Dogs Meat and bones Can''t we use a better description? There were several black lines on his forehead when he went to Merton. Of course, it''s not just Beiming Mo, but Bella seems to be quite dissatisfied. She looks up at the ocean with her big watery eyes and says, "woo..." It seems that you are protesting. Don''t involve yourself in swearing. The appearance of the children is an "emergency", which makes Beiming Mo and Gu Huan keep the same posture from beginning to end without any change."Cough..." After a dry cough, Beiming Mo helps Gu Huan stand up straight. Beiming Mo simply arranged his coat, then said to Gu Huan with a straight face: "don''t think of this next time. Let me blow your eyes." After that, he walked to the elevator as if nothing had happened. As he passed two children and a dog, he glanced coldly. Chapter 626 However, the cold eyes did not cause any damage or other psychological shadow to Yang Yang. At the moment, he was complacent. At the moment, Gu Huan also arranged his clothes a little, and was embarrassed in front of the children. "Yangyang, you stay here. I''ll see Dad." Cheng Cheng is still concerned about Beiming mo. he knows that his father is in a bad mood. Today, Yang Yang ruined dad''s "good thing". After these days, Yang Yang will still go back with dad. At that time, it''s hard to say if Dad will think of today''s events and then clean him up. Cheng Cheng turns around and chases out. Gu Huan and Yang Yang, their mother and son, and Bella are left in the attic. "Hey, mom, let''s come in time. Otherwise, it''s really hard to guarantee that you will give us another brother or sister. " Yang Yang holds her arms and blinks, waiting for her mother''s praise. "Yes, thank you very much. I should thank you very much." Gu huanbai glanced at him and went to his son''s side. Yang Yang was happy, with a smile on her face and a hand: "Hey, mom, I''m not demanding either. After dad left, just make me more delicious food Ah. " Before his words were finished, there was a Scream: "Mom, mom, take it easy..." See Gu Huan stretch out a hand, already ruthlessly wrung on Yang Yang''s ear. "Say, what is" dog guarding meat bone "? Do you think I look like a bone? " Yang Yang tilted his head, and his ears were pulled so hard that tears almost fell out: "Oh, it hurts me to death. Mom, let''s go. You''re going to be a monk after you''ve read the Scriptures and demolish the bridge across the river... " Gu Huan looks at Yang Yang''s small appearance of begging for mercy, and laughs to himself. But the performance is still very angry appearance: "well, you boy, when learned to curse, don''t spit dirty words, see how I deal with you." "Mom, spare my life. I didn''t say that just to save you from your father''s tiger mouth. There''s no malice. Please forgive me..." *** from the attic came the cry of Waila, which seemed to exist in this quiet community. Most of the people who live here are dignitaries in the city. After busy working in the daytime, they always walk along the path made of stones in the soft light with the night. Of course, there will be a lot of children, pulling their pet dog. After hearing the faint cry, they all changed their faces and little bodies could not help shivering. These children are all holding the golden key to make a sound. They are all for their parents'' treasure. Don''t say they are beaten. Even if they are spoken in a heavier tone, they will cry all day long. Of course, I heard it in the nearest rocho bedroom in the attic. And it''s going to be louder. Looking up at the roof for a long time, she said to Annie timidly, "Auntie Annie, is my brother so swollen, making Ma Ma angry?" Luo Qiao is slightly frowning, to the fire handed a look. Xing Huo immediately understood and closed the window. On a hot day, three adults and two children crowded in a room. On a hot day, I can''t stand it for a long time. Fortunately, the adults say that the baby just born can''t stand it any more. The little head is constantly dallying, and the little hands and feet are also starting to move. Luo Qiao looked at the child like this, all some distressed, she turned her head and looked at Anne eagerly, seemed to be begging, but like a coquettish tone said: "pity our family, let the mother and son stop the war, even if it is only half an hour, let us breathe." Annie just looked at it for a long time, and Luo Qiao immediately said, "don''t worry, we''ll keep it here for a long time. I promise it will be OK. Even if that Beiming black charcoal suddenly comes in to rob people, I will fight to protect her. Even if he might take my child as a threat, even if it was... " As soon as Xing Huo heard this, his eyebrows couldn''t help picking. Then, his eyes immediately turned to Luo Qiao''s body. That kind of eyes, for fear of hearing such as: even if it is to take their own children as a threat, Luo Qiao will not give in half, such words. Although Beiming Mo was his master, it was difficult for Xinghuo to make the choice of obedience or confrontation. Luo Qiao''s words said that this time, suddenly the conversation changed, showing a smile: "Hey, if that''s the case, I can only hand it over for a long time. So, before I make the wrong choice, Annie, you should quell the war as soon as possible. " After hearing this, Annie didn''t say anything. For a long time, she felt a little disappointed. She pouted: "aunt Qiao, don''t you like me? You want to throw me out..." With that, I began to cry. When Luo Qiao saw that she was going to cry for a long time, she quickly waved her hand and explained, "little baby, aunt Qiao doesn''t want you, but you see that my younger brother is so small. He needs my care more, doesn''t he?"For a long time, she seemed to understand the meaning. She raised her little hand, wiped her tears, nodded, and said with a little choking: "aunt Qiao, I understand." Then he turned to Annie and said, "Auntie Annie, please go up. I don''t want to be taken away by Baba..." At the same time, on the sofa of the living room on the first floor, Beiming Mo sits on the sofa again, but the one standing beside him is not Xinghuo, but Cheng Cheng. *** Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng did not make any response to the call from upstairs. "Cheng, sit by my side." Beiming Mo leans on the sofa, his face is very calm. It''s rare to have your son sitting with you. This also surprised Cheng. But he was very obedient and sat next to his father. "Doesn''t your mother want me to see my sister so much?" Cheng Cheng turns to see his father. He can clearly feel that his father''s tone is a little disappointed and helpless, but it seems to have some hope. He didn''t answer directly, but asked Beiming Mo a question: "Dad, I want to know, why did you fight a lawsuit with your mother and take Yangyang away from her?" Beiming Mo sat up slightly, turned to look at his son, and then turned back. Hands crossed in the abdomen, two thumbs in the continuous flexible around. After a while, he gave the answer: "to go back to foreign countries, now it seems that maybe it was a wrong decision for me at that time. However, at that time, I thought it was necessary to do so. " Getting such an answer, Cheng Cheng still seems to be a little confused: "Dad, I can see that since mom appeared, you have begun to change a little bit different from before." Beiming Mo is surprised to hear his son''s comment on him. He sits up straight and looks at Cheng Cheng: "tell me, what''s the change?" Cheng Cheng looks at his father and wants to speak, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Beiming Mo looked at him, the corners of his mouth slightly up: "how, do you feel facing me, don''t know how to open your mouth?" Cheng Cheng nodded gently, then immediately shook his head: "Dad, since I was born, I haven''t been with my mother, I''ve been with my dad. For mom, I don''t feel anything, but for Dad, I feel a lot. When mom didn''t show up before, you were always busy with your work. No matter who you were, even your grandfather never laughed. But since mom appeared, I found some smiles on your face. It''s rare, but there are. I know that there are many things happened between you and your mother that you don''t want me and Yangyang to know. But since the moment of mom''s appearance, it''s hard for you to separate. No matter what kind of things you encounter, they will connect you. But we haven''t been together for long, and we will be separated for many reasons. But as a child, I don''t want to see you and your mother go on like this. " After hearing his son''s words, Beiming Mo nodded in recognition, then raised his hand and gently put it on Cheng Cheng''s small shoulder: "Cheng, you''re right. Before you were born, your mother and I had a beginning. And then, one mistake after another. Maybe at the beginning, I took Yangyang as an idea to end my mistake. However, it has caused more mistakes.... " "Dad, do you mean it''s a mistake for me and Yangyang, even for a long time?" Cheng really doesn''t want to ask such a question, but he can''t help it. Because no matter you, Yangyang or your sister, you have the right to know for a long time that even though they are still very young, they are all parties after all. *** facing the problem of his son, Beiming Mo can''t help picking his brow. Then he shook his head to Cheng Cheng: "no, since you appeared, I decided that it was not a mistake, at least you were not. It''s a gift, a beautiful gift. " Cheng Cheng felt a little cold just now, but after hearing his father''s words, he suddenly felt a warm current coming up. He looked up at his father, whose eyes were no longer as cold as usual. It''s soft and full of unseen warmth. "Dad, then why did you fight a lawsuit with your mother and take Yangyang away from her Beiming Mo turned his head and laughed bitterly: "some things, most of the time, only in a few years after they happened can he realize that it was a wrong decision. Like the thing you said. But later, I decided to give her a child. Of course, I sent you without your permission. " "Dad, I''m glad you made that decision." When Cheng Cheng said this, his eyes were full of gratitude. "Why? Do you think I''ve been strict with you since I was a child, or even a little noisy, and I''ve never considered your feelings? " When Beiming Mo said these words, it sounded very relaxed, not like a conversation between father and son, but more like a chat between a pair of friends.If it is in the past, Cheng Cheng''s stomach of these words will never be said to his father, because he usually brings his own feeling is a very dignified, no one is allowed to disagree. Chapter 627 But now this kind of thinking has changed, because Cheng Cheng knows that he is not a mistake made by his father. "Dad, since childhood, although you have been strict with my education. But I know that you are doing it for my good. Including giving me to my mother and taking Yangyang home. " "Oh? Do you really think so? In your mother''s place, it''s not as convenient as in the old house to eat, wear, live and travel... " Cheng Cheng''s answer surprised Beiming mo. Cheng Cheng understood what his father said: "Mom, although there is no comparison with my grandfather, for me, those are not what I really want." "Go on." "Dad, I haven''t had a mother since I was a child, and I''ve never felt her love. Although there are Grandma and grandfather, they are really good to me, but when I see other children are accompanied by their parents, my heart is very eager to have a mother to love me. Until then, as like as two peas, I met with a foreign brother, and I knew that there was another brother who was exactly the same as me in the world. What''s more, I had a mother''s child. Dad, you know what. At that time, I was very envious of Yangyang, because he had a mother and I didn''t. Later, when I knew that I would return to my mother''s life, how happy I was. Almost all excited night did not sleep. In the period of living with my mother, I really feel my mother''s love for me. " At this point, Cheng Cheng stretched out his small hand, gently grasped his father''s big hand, and whispered: "Dad, Yangyang and I have a good mother, and we also know that you are very good to me and Yangyang. But why are there so many conflicts between you and your mother? " *** Beiming Mo once dealt with too many difficult problems, but none of them made him feel more unable to start and answer than what his son put forward at the moment. Yes, no matter they or Gu Huan, they both have their own ways to treat their children, but they always have a common goal, that is, for the good of their children. However, Gu Huan is good at expressing his love for children. But he failed in this aspect, and even was regarded as a villain. Cheng Cheng waited for a long time for his father to give him an answer, but in the end he failed. He saw his father slowly stand up from the sofa, then looked back at himself, and then walked to the door without looking back. Beiming Mo came here to see the daughter who didn''t really meet him, but it turned out to be the opposite of his wish. He was going to leave here for nothing. Just as he reached for the door handle and was about to leave, he heard a voice behind him: "now that you''ve come out, there''s no need for me to stay in Beiming as acting president any more. Now I''m going to resign and give you back the position. " This is Gu Huan''s voice. When she came down from the third floor, she didn''t even notice. Maybe it''s because I''ve been immersed in the thinking caused by my son''s problems. Beiming Mo turns around again and sees Gu Huan standing at the door of the living room. Beside her, besides Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, there is Annie. His expression soon returned to the previous state, he said slightly relaxed: "how can I let you come and go. My vacation is not over yet, so you still have to sit down as president. " "Hello..." Before Gu Huan finished speaking, Beiming Mo walked out with a pull of the door. Then the door closed. After coming out of the villa, Beiming Mo gently breathed a sigh of relief, then gently picked his eyebrows and revealed a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. Gu Huan wants to give up playing at this time. How can she be so relaxed. What''s more, it''s the best arrangement for anyone to keep her in Beiming. After he walked out of the "pinhuan farewell garden" leisurely, the sound of a car came behind him. Then, a BMW stopped not far in front of beimingmo. This is Xinghuo driving to catch up. He knows that the owner has no car. "Master, where are you going? I''ll take you there." Beiming Mo waved his hand, and then said to Xinghuo, "if you still have a wife and children to take care of, you don''t need to send them to me." "Master, it''s very late now. I''m always worried about you alone. Let me see you off. There are still young ladies at home. They will take good care of their mother and son. " In the face of the insistence of Xinghuo, Beiming Mo had to nod: "then send me back to the top." Soon after, in the villa in the middle of the mountain, the lights were on again. * beimingmo didn''t agree to Gu Huan''s request to resign as president, which made her very angry. "How can there be such a person who is clearly in charge of his own business but has to be managed by an outsider. He really has a big heart, and he is not afraid that I will spoil his property. "Annie was listening to Gu Huan''s endless complaints. She just kept smiling but didn''t say a word. *** after complaining for a long time, Gu Huan looked at Annie and said, "well, you''ve heard so much, why can''t you express an opinion?" "Huan, these are just your family affairs. As an outsider, how can I express my opinions?" "Annie, it''s time for you to make fun of me." It''s obvious that Gu Huan is already in a hurry. As the voice dropped, she said to the two children, "why don''t you two go to bed? Look what time it is. We''re going to bury grandma tomorrow. If you can''t get up, we won''t take you "Will the sister go, too?" Yang Yang asked. "Of course, my family will. It''s six o''clock tomorrow morning. " Yang Yang frowned and looked embarrassed: "ah How can I get up at six in the morning? " Just now in the attic, Annie managed to persuade the mother and son. Now Gu Huan almost got angry again when she heard Yang Yang''s voice. She gave her son a white look and said coldly, "you can do it yourself. Grandma was very nice to you all the time So what are you going to do with the rest? You should understand. " Then she took another look at Cheng Cheng: "honey, you are very good today. Go to sleep." Yangyang heard that her mother praised Cheng Cheng, but she didn''t praise herself. She began to complain: "Mom, today I should be the greatest hero, but how did I end up like this?" "Why, are you still not satisfied? I don''t think I''ve got enough of you in the attic? " With that, Gu Huan deliberately stares at her eyes. "Don''t Mom, my ears are still burning. But really, they are all sons. Why is there such a big gap between Cheng Cheng and me? I think I''d better go upstairs and go to bed. " With that, Yang Yang yawned and turned to the elevator. "Yes, they are all my sons, but there is such a big gap in academic performance." Gu Huan didn''t really get angry with Yang Yang, and now he half jokingly replied. Yang Yang went upstairs, but Cheng Cheng stood in the same place. He didn''t want to go back. "Cheng Cheng, do you have anything else to do?" Asked by his mother, Cheng first shook his head, then nodded: "Mom, just now my father and I were chatting downstairs for a while. I found that Dad had changed a little. " "Something has changed?" Gu Huan and Annie have some doubts about this statement of their son. "Yes, I think that although my father usually looks fierce, he is good to me and Yangyang, even to my mother. I''ve had a deep understanding of this since I was a child. " Son has such a feeling, he never had it, but Beiming Mo this person is too difficult to think about. He can be so enthusiastic at the moment before, and even suffocate you. But the next moment he will become very cold, cold will also let you feel suffocated. How many people can stand the alternation of ice and fire? "Huan, what Cheng Cheng said is not unreasonable. As a spectator, I can see that on many issues, it''s because both of you are too serious. But most of the time, it''s just a matter of turning a blind eye. " *** GU Huan looked at Annie with a bitter smile: "you''re right. If you open your eyes and close your eyes, many things can be solved. But he doesn''t think so. He just wants to get to the bottom. You say, what else can I do to him? In the past, for the sake of children, I gave in to him enough. What happened later? It''s not like taking me to court and taking Yangyang away from me. The reason why I''m doing this to him now is just because of him. " Annie nodded after hearing this: "Huan, if you had said this to me before, I would have totally agreed with you. But now I have a new perspective. Let''s take today''s events as an example. The purpose of Beiming Mo''s coming here is very clear to you and me, but later, he didn''t leave. " "It''s just that he didn''t find the baby." Gu Huan explained. "You know Beiming Mo longer than I do. I think you know his way of doing things better. Didn''t you say just now that he was the kind of person who asked the bottom of the matter and would not give up. So, why didn''t he do that under the circumstances like today? Don''t forget that although Xinghuo is the master here, he is also his subordinate. Besides, even this villa is from him. If he really wants to rummage, I don''t think any of us can stop him "Although that''s what I said, it''s still hard to guarantee that he will take away Yangyang for a long time as he did last time? You see, when he came here today, he was full of wine. What he did here can be understood as a reaction after drinking. But when he wakes up tomorrow, who can guarantee that he won''t give up? "Listening to the conversation between his mother and aunt Anne, Cheng Cheng seemed a little worried: "Mom, I think you really think too much. Dad is drinking, but I can see that he is more sober today than ever. Dad didn''t come here to take his sister away, but he just wanted to see her... " Chapter 628 Gu Huan waved to Cheng Cheng: "honey, most of the time, you just see the surface of things, but you don''t see the essence of things. After you grow up and experience more things, you will understand a little bit. Remember, no matter when in the future, do not be confused by the surface of things. Well, it''s getting late now. Yangyang has gone to bed. Go to bed as soon as possible. " "Mom..." What else did Cheng Cheng want to say, but in the end he couldn''t say it. At the moment can only droop small head to the elevator. Lying on the bed, you can see through the window that the villa in the middle of the mountain is still lit. I don''t know what Dad is doing at the moment. Just now Cheng Cheng wanted to say to his mother: in fact, his mother only saw the surface of his father, but never understood his heart. Dad''s heart is the opposite of his appearance. At the moment, there was a faint purr. He quietly took his cell phone, and then his little body retracted into the quilt, calling out the number from the phone book. "Hello?" The voice of Beiming Mo came from the phone. "Dad, I see the light is still on. Are you in it?" At the moment, Beiming Mo is sitting in the living room, and the TV shows a copy from Xinghuo, with a long-standing picture. *** beimingmo feels warm when he looks at her daughter''s sweet face on TV. "Well, after I left, your mother Should it be better now? " With that, his eyes moved to Gu Huan''s picture and enlarged it. "It seems that there is always a gap between the picture and the display." Beiming Mo couldn''t help whispering a sentence, like talking to the picture, and like talking to himself. "Dad, what did you say?" Cheng Cheng is hiding in the quilt. What he said just now is not very clear. He asked repeatedly. "Oh, nothing. It''s very quiet around you. It''s not like you''re playing in the quilt. " Cheng Cheng nodded. He would not be surprised or surprised by his father''s keen insight: "Yang Yang has gone to sleep. I''m afraid to disturb him, so..." "Is there something you want to say to me?" Over the years, their father and son get along with each other, rarely have the kind of idle chat time, most of them have things to talk about. Because of this, every day Cheng spent with his father is filled with all kinds of events. "Dad, do you have time tomorrow? Tomorrow, my mother will take us to the funeral for my grandmother, and my sister will also go. If tomorrow is OK... " "Well, it depends." Beiming Mo raised his eyes and looked at the time. "Is there anything else? If not, have a rest early." Cheng Cheng nodded and whispered, "good night, Dad. By the way, it''s six o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t be late. " With that, he hung up. Tomorrow for grandma Beiming ink elbows against the legs, hands in the face of constant friction. After a while, I got up. Slowly came to the refrigerator, opened the door and took out a beer. Then he went back to the TV and sat down. He looked up and drank the whole bottle of wine without breathing. Then he fell to the side and lay on the sofa. He picked up his cell phone again and called up his mother. "Mo, are you ok?" Mother''s voice came over the phone. This made him feel warm for a long time. As usual, Yu Rujie should have had a rest at this time, which is very clear to Beiming mo. But he thought it was necessary to call her. "Tomorrow huan''er will take the children to see her mother off for the last journey. She will leave the villa at six tomorrow morning." "Mo, where are you now? Will you be there tomorrow? " Yu Rujie asked. "It depends." Beiming Mo finished and hung up. "Ink, ink..." Yu Rujie calls her son''s name on the phone, but after answering her, she gets busy. The voice of Beiming Mo sounds very negative on the phone. It should be something wrong. But for him, what else can be difficult for him? After leaving the court, Yu Rujie wanted to find a chance to have a good chat with her son, but he didn''t give himself any chance. Now I heard the tone on my son''s phone, and I can''t help worrying. "Rujie, if you don''t feel at ease, just call and ask." How can Mo Jincheng not understand her mood at the moment. When Yu Rujie calls again, the message is that the other party has turned off. *** Mo Jincheng patted Yu Rujie gently on the shoulder: "don''t worry about it. He just met some things recently and felt a little upset. After this time, I think he will be able to rally. I can see that he is not the kind of person who can fall down for one thing. By the way, what did he say to you on the phone just now? "Yu Rujie nodded gently, then sighed and said: "Mo called to say..." Before she could go on, the telephone rang. But the ringing phone is not Yu Rujie, but Mo Jincheng''s. "It''s Huanhuan. To say that Mo and Huanhuan are really a couple. You see, even when they call, they''re front and back. " Mo Jincheng has a smile on his lips. "Hey, Huan, what''s the matter with finding Godfather so late?" He just wanted to say that Beiming Mo also called just now, but as soon as he saw Yu Rujie waving to him all the time, he understood what it meant, and finally swallowed his words. But Gu Huan didn''t feel anything. She continued: "godfather, I just called aunt Rujie. I heard her line was busy, so I called you." "Oh, so it is. She just wanted to call mo Mo Jincheng just said here, see Yu Rujie is a force to squeeze his eyes, should be he shouldn''t say so. But the words have been exported, and they can''t be retrieved. "Oh." Gu Huan just answered in a low voice, but he didn''t go on asking. But Mo Jincheng said to himself: "it''s just that his phone is always turned off. You know your aunt Rujie has been worried about him ever since she came out of the court. Huan, if you know where he is, please tell him that his mother is very worried. If you can, call him Gu Huan didn''t say that Beiming Mo had just come. She whispered, "good godfather, if I meet him, I''ll tell him to call aunt Rujie." After hearing Gu Huan''s reply, Mo Jincheng makes an "OK" gesture to Yu Rujie with a smile. Then he became more serious and said, "by the way, Huan, is there anything wrong with your calling?" "Tomorrow I will take the children to bury my mother. You are my mother''s best friends in her life, so I want to invite you to see her off. I wonder if you are free tomorrow? " "Free, free. We and your mother in this life to get to know each other, also can be regarded as each other''s fate. As friends, we''ll take her one last ride. I think her spirit in heaven can rest when we send her. By the way, what time is tomorrow? " "I plan to start at about six with the kids." Gu Huan said. Mo Jincheng nodded: "OK, we will arrive on time." Hang up the phone, Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie are with dignified look, both sat on the sofa. People in this life, joys and sorrows have to go through. Although I have participated in it countless times, I have imagined how I would face it if I changed to myself. But the idea is the idea after all, when the reality is put in front of us, the heartstring that has been prepared for a long time is still touched. And it''s more painful than you think. It''s really painful. *** in the early morning, when the sun is just shining from the horizon, light rain begins to fall over city A. This is the last rain in a city for more than 60 days. The drizzle swept away the heat accumulated in so many days. The people who live in the city feel happy that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. But for Gu Huan, Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie, it''s a different taste. There were six of them and two cars. In the head with white flowers, show very solemn. Gu Huan drives with the children to lead the way. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang sit on both sides of the back row, sitting in the middle for a long time. They hold a picture of Lu Lu together. Black and white images, she showed a kind smile. Behind them are mo Jincheng''s and Yu Rujie''s cars. At the entrance of the villa, Annie, Xinghuo and Luoqiao hold their newborn baby. "Huan, I''m so sorry that we can''t go there with you. When the child is a little older, we will definitely send a bunch of flowers to my aunt. Although we don''t have long contact with her, in this short period of time, we have regarded her as our own mother. " Gu Huan poked his head out of the car window and said, "thank you. My mother will be happy for me with a group of friends like you." Then he waved to them, and the car started slowly. "Why hasn''t Mo come yet?" Yu Rujie was a little anxious in the car. Early this morning, she wanted to call him. But the other end of the phone is always the message that the other party is off. "Rujie, don''t worry. He knows it in his heart. " Mo Jincheng comforted while driving. And Yu Rujie also feel a little anxious, is in the first car journey, all the way, he kept looking out of the window, looking forward to a place, dad will drive to join their team. But when I finally arrived at the funeral home, I still didn''t see my father.The expected people didn''t come, but those who didn''t want to see were waiting here early. When Gu Huan''s car appeared in the funeral home, he saw two people, old and young, standing at the door. It''s Li Tan and Tang Tianze. Gu Huan saw that it was the two of them and frowned. However, no matter what, my mother still had a heart for Li tan. Moreover, in the later stage, I still had a good time together. But Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie didn''t have much reaction to the arrival of Li tan. It''s just a polite handshake like an old friend''s reunion. Chapter 629 Li Tan was very happy to see three children appear. But after seeing Lu Lu''s portrait in their little hands, they looked sad again. Lulu''s mourning hall has already been arranged. Surrounded by yellow and white chrysanthemums, Lu Lu lay peacefully in the middle, looking as kind as before. Gu Huan and the children slowly around Lu Lu''s body for a week, then stop. Other people also look at her face and stand behind Gu Huan and the children. Lu Lu''s farewell ceremony was very brief, but solemn and solemn. During the whole ceremony, Gu Huan''s heart was in great pain. He recalled his mother''s appearance and voice over and over again in his mind, all of which can be seen clearly. Just as the farewell ceremony was about to end, a car stopped at the door of the mourning hall and made a harsh sound. Then the door opened and a man came down. *** the man who got out of the car walked slowly into the mourning hall in the drizzle. Tall and straight, with the inherent momentum can not be shaken. Wearing a black suit on him adds a bit of dignity. Holding a white chrysanthemum in hand. He walked to Lu Lu''s body. Hearing the footsteps, Gu Huan and the children, as well as other people on the scene, looked behind them. "Beiming ink..." Li Tan saw the man behind him, but his eyes were full of fire. Of course, there is Tang Tianze. "You are not welcome here." Finally, he reached out and stopped in front of Beiming mo. However, his obstruction did not have any effect on Beiming mo. Beiming Mo just glanced at him, then put his arm aside. Tang Tianze''s heart was startled. On the surface, he didn''t show much action, but the power implied inside was so great that he couldn''t stop him. "Dad, why did he come? It seems that we didn''t inform him yesterday?" Standing behind Gu Huan, Yang Yang whispered a sentence. Then he tilted his eyes to Cheng Cheng beside him: "you didn''t ask him to come here." Cheng Cheng did not answer, eyes with the pace of Beiming ink has been walking to the grandmother''s body. He bent down, put the flower in his hand with the other flowers, and then bowed deeply for three times. Beiming Mo straightened up again, looked at Lu Lu and said, "Auntie, this is the first time I call you like this. But I didn''t expect it would be in such a situation. I feel very sad for your sudden death... " At this time, I heard a light smile coming from behind: "hum, very sad? I think you''re happy to get rid of a stumbling block. Stop pretending. Although you have been acquitted, I still firmly believe that you killed Lu Lu. " Yu Rujie said that her son was a murderer. After hearing this, she didn''t want to. Her face changed slightly. She turned to him and said, "Li Tan, I respect you as Huanhuan''s father and Lu Lu''s favorite man. Her death is a great blow to you. But I can''t point out that my son is a murderer because of this. You were in court yesterday. I don''t think you don''t know what''s going on "Well, it''s called" abandon the car and protect the commander. "Don''t I understand. I only know that Lu Lu died after eating the food he sent. No matter how you try to cover it up, you can''t cover up your crime. " When Li Tan said this, he glared at Yu Rujie: "all these disasters are caused by you. So you don''t want to stay out of it Li Tan put down the cruel words really let Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo mention a little vigilance. "What do you want to do! Don''t think I don''t know, my father''s death, and some of the things after that have nothing to do with you. I don''t care too much about you being huan''er''s father. If you dare to touch my mother again, I won''t let you have a good time. Don''t blame me for being ruthless when the old and new accounts are settled together! " Beiming Mo is really angry. Anyway, Li Tan has touched his bottom line. If Li Tan is really bad for Yu Rujie, then Beiming Mo will be merciless. *** "enough! This is my mother''s funeral home. You''re not here to fight. If you still want to quarrel, then I''ll ask you to go out and quarrel. Don''t let my mother be restless after her death! " Gu Huan really can''t help but get angry. At this time, they still don''t forget to quarrel about those things. She lost her temper, which made Li Tan and Beiming Mo stop. This also allowed Lu Lu''s farewell ceremony to go on smoothly. Instead of burying her mother in a cemetery, Gu Huan chose cremation. "If I get better, I will travel around the world to make up for a defect in my life. If I die, then I will spill my ashes to the sea, because they will also take me to all parts of the worldThis is what my mother said to her before she died. She spent too much time in one place in her life. And then I spent some time in bed. * the sea has given birth to countless lives, and it has been praised by countless lives. The sea was calm in the drizzle. The soft sea breeze blew over Gu Huan''s face, just like her mother used to caress herself with her hands. But now, my mother has turned into a handful of ashes in her own box. The white boat took her and her mother to the bottom of the sea. The ship was piloted by Beiming Mo, a gift from his father when he was 18 years old. Before, he did not open it to sea, that is because he still hated his father at that time. The ship has been staying in its own private port. It was not until his father died that he inadvertently thought of the ship, which had been in the harbor for too long. Fortunately, there''s always someone in charge of maintenance. The hull and equipment are almost the same as the new ones. This time, he decided to use this ship to send Lu Lu on the last journey, which also contains a special significance. Besides them, there are children, Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie on board. Of course, there are Li Tan and Tang Tianze. Although they and Beiming Mo are still antagonistic to each other, they board the boat to see each other off. It''s just that they keep a certain distance from other people. The sea is getting deeper and deeper from the light color, the waves are no longer calm, and the undulating waves are constantly beating the hull. The boat is like a tree in the torrent. Beiming Mo''s hands firmly hold the rudder. "Huan, you come in first. The sea breeze is strong outside. Don''t catch cold." Yu Rujie said to Gu Huan standing by the stern fence. But she seems indifferent. At this time, she looks at the sea and is very absorbed. Her mind is full of pictures with her mother. Of course, I also thought of the scene of meeting my mother for the first time, and the already very old home - my birthplace. When the past came to my heart, let her tears no longer stay, a string, a drop of the flow through the face, drop in the hands of the urn, splashed with crystal clear tears. After more than two hours of sailing on the sea, the ship can no longer see the coast. The sea is all around. They are connected with the sky. It seems that as long as they reach the end, they can fly into the blue sky. At this time, the roaring motor stopped, and then an anchor was thrown out of the boat into the water. *** "Deng Deng Deng..." Beimingmo came down from the bridge on the top of the ship. He turned back and went into the cabin, took a small blanket and went to the stern of the boat again, gently draped it over Gu Huan, and whispered: "huan''er, we have arrived." At the same time, the others in the cabin came out. The boat still seems to be shaking. Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie look after the three children. "Ma Ma Is grandma going on a trip? " For a long time, the tender voice sounded in everyone''s ears. She is still too young to fully understand the concept of death. She only remembers that her mother told her that this is the last and most distant journey in her life. Gu Huan didn''t answer, but Beiming Mo squatted down and said, "yes, grandma is going on a long journey. We''re here to see her off." This is the first time that their father and daughter really meet. Although his voice seemed very soft, his anger in the hall just now really scared him for a long time. And, all the time, mom took this man''s picture and said, "he''s the devil of the toilet.". The idea was almost ingrained in her little head. Although Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang later racked their brains to make her forget these, although they finally made some progress and effects, they still haven''t eradicated them. Seeing the black faced father squatting down to talk to himself, it was hard to accept for a long time, and the chain reaction was that he felt some discomfort in his stomach. But this time, I''m not in a hurry to go to the toilet, but after a bout of nausea, "poof..." I''ve been seasick for a long time. I got seasick after more than two hours. And her "Baba" suffered the consequences and was vomited by her little daughter. Then jiujiuxian stampedes behind Mo Jincheng in horror. She has seen a lot. She doesn''t want to be eaten by him and become Baba. He took out his handkerchief from his pocket and quickly handed it to his father: "Dad, my sister didn''t mean it. She was just a little seasick..." Beiming Mo took the handkerchief, simply wiped the dirt on his body and face, and then the unexpected corners of his mouth slightly tilted: "it doesn''t matter, you know, it''s the first time I took a boat, I vomited your grandfather like her.""Wow, dad has done such a thing, you are a little too bad. You see, we didn''t faint The boat... " As soon as he spoke, Yang Yang felt as if he had said something wrong. His voice became lower and lower. Then he looked at his father carefully. If he was angry with him, he could not hide in such a small boat unless he jumped into the sea, but he would also feed fish and shrimp Chapter 630 Beiming Mo''s reaction once again looked at Yangyang unexpectedly, then stretched out his hand to pull Yangyang, and then gently patted him on the shoulder: "yes, your father was not as fierce as he is now when he was young." "And what''s next?" Yang Yang timidly asked again, because he was really curious. Beiming Mo shrugged: "in the end, of course, I was beaten." Suddenly Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s little face changed color. Yu Rujie heard here, tears also unconsciously flow down: "child, I''m sorry, we let you suffer a lot from childhood." *** for those unpleasant things in the past, Beiming ink has always been engraved in the heart. But after the relatives left one by one, they felt that the past was no longer a kind of jealousy, but a memory. He wiped his body a little, then straightened up and nodded to his mother: "these things have passed. What else can I care about? Besides, when he was in the hospital, he apologized to me and I have forgiven him. I think he should be at ease. " He, of course, refers to his father, North hell Zhengtian. Beiming Mo stopped for a moment, and then said: "he told me more than once that it was wrong for him to treat you like that, and he hoped to get your forgiveness. However, at that time, he always thought that you were dead, even he didn''t know where your grave was, so he couldn''t really tell you, which was his biggest regret. " "When a man is dying, his words are good. Old Beiming finally understood. Although it''s a little late, it''s better than those stubborn people. " Mo Jincheng said and glanced in the direction of Li tan. Some of these words are my feelings after listening to them, and the other part is for Li tan. However, Li Tan did not care. He chuckled: "such cheap words will be said by everyone. Lao Mo, you don''t have to scold the mulberry here. What''s the matter with old Beiming? Our hearts are clear. When he was young, he had always been ruthless. Although he said that when he was dying, I can only comment on one thing: it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. If he knew that he was still alive, see if he would say such words. I''m talking about you, Lao mo. what benefits do you get from marrying such a woman? When I was young, I knew you were already very close, but what could you do? Old Beiming has money, but you didn''t have it at that time. Now you are just a little gangster. She married old Beiming and gave birth to a child. Later, I lost my child, and then I couldn''t stay in Beiming''s home. I was killed and ran away... " Li Tan did not shy away from anything, and his tone was very high, which made Beiming Mo unable to listen. Although he said that his father was not good to his mother, and that he had been in love with Mo Jincheng before he and his father. But what we say after we get rid of these are almost distorted facts. And it''s downright derogatory. This makes Beiming Mo more angry. His eyes immediately became cold again, even colder than before. The sharp eyes glared at Li tan. His hands had been clenched into fists, creaking. In an instant, the whole boat was covered with his cold. Yu Rujie, who was just mentioned by Li Tan, was already flushed and white with anger. However, seeing that her son was about to get angry, she didn''t care about her feelings. She whispered to the children to hide behind her and asked Mo Jincheng to arrange them to enter the cabin. The words just now have caused some bad effects on the children. If we fight again, how much harm will it do to the children. Until the children were settled, she nervously looked at her son: "Mo, don''t get angry, what are we doing today, don''t add things to things." *** "hum..." Li Tan sneered, "Yu Rujie, did you just talk about your painful feet? Everything is because of you, so don''t pretend to be a good person here. It''s worthy of you to do so many insidious things and waste your arms. " "Li Tan You, don''t deceive people too much! " Yu Rujie wanted to calm down just now, but detective Li was too aggressive. She was so angry that she felt a little dizzy just after she said a few words. I''m going to fall if I shake a little. Fortunately, Beiming Mo was beside her and helped her. At this time, Mo Jincheng also arranged for the children. Seeing that her own woman is so angry, it''s hard to avoid her anger coming up. His life experience has just been made very clear by Li Tan, but since he has done the right thing, he has been separated from the previous relationship. At least I''ll hand over all the old ones. He had sealed up the murderous, and gradually showed signs. Looking at Li Tan''s eyes, he squinted slightly, which was his usual action when he was about to make a move. "Detective Li, since we''ve all known each other for a long time, you''d better be clear about how I deal with people and things."Tang Tianze, who was beside his master, saw that the situation was two to one. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage, but he didn''t feel any fear. Instead, he flashed in front of his master. Li Tan is his benefactor. No matter what things he will face in the future, he will stand up for him. Tang Tianze is not afraid, and Li Tan is not. He looked at Mo Jincheng and said with a smile: "old Mo, why do you want to do it? We haven''t exchanged views for so many years. I don''t know if your Kung Fu has fallen back. I know it''s hard for you to talk about your woman, but I''m also for you to see what kind of person the woman you''ve been dealing with over the years. " "What kind of person is Rujie? I think I have more say than you. Yes, she had been away from me for some time, but she was robbed by Beiming Zhengtian. It''s not about money as you say. As for her loss of Huan, I told you before. It was just an accident. Besides, the main reason for this was not Rujie, but Jiang Huixin! " "Lao Mo, don''t try your best to argue for her any more. Now that Jiang Huixin has gone in, you have to put all the charges on her. I won''t take such a trick seriously. If you... " "Enough! Do you want to talk about it today? I have to fight. My mother''s spirit in heaven is restless. Is it uneasy to let her go? " Gu Huan, holding Lu Lu''s urn in her hand, finally turns around. Her face is very ugly and she stares at both sides. Since the moment when beimingmo sailed away from the port, Gu Huan has been standing on the side of the ship, looking at the land and the sea. In the brain has been desperately recalling from the beginning and mother meet to mother left between every day. She can really remember almost every day, including what they ate and did together But this kind of thought was finally disturbed by the smell of gunpowder. She didn''t want to lose her memory of her mother, because they were so noisy that she couldn''t stand it any more. *** GU Huan saw people from both sides. Except Mo Jincheng, the other three people were not what she wanted to see today, because as soon as she saw them, she knew that there must be no good. But today''s Day is special, they are not because of themselves, but because of their mother. It''s all about giving mom a ride. It was for this that she didn''t drive them away when they arrived, or simply avoid them. Originally thought, like today''s situation, it would not be noisy. But there is a saying called "what you are afraid of comes from what you are afraid of.". This is not, good words have not said a few, these people fight again. And the focus is still on those things that seem to be rotten corn. "I''m not interested in listening to the contradictions between you, let alone knowing. So please don''t relate these things to me any more. I think the past is the past. Is there anything I can''t see? Things have happened. Even if either of you wins, can you start over the old ones? If you say yes, then you can fight after you go back. Life or death, as long as I don''t see it. But now, I just have a very simple request, that is to let my mother go peacefully, can it With that, Gu Huan began to burst into tears. Listening to her words, watching her tears, whether it is Beiming Mo or Li Tan, their hearts suddenly feel some bad feeling. There are different positions between them, but they all have a common goal in their heart, that is Gu Huan. On this point, they are all consistent. But they can''t see this, they are always entangled in the past. Of course, the occurrence of these things is also the cause of these contradictions. Looking at the two sides are not in the voice, Gu Huan this just dissipated some of the gas. "Mom, I''m really sorry to let you see the things that made you unhappy all the time before you left. But it''s the last time you see this. I will never worry about these things and people in the future. You don''t have to worry about me. I have children with me, at least for now. " These words seem to be saying goodbye to his mother, but both Li Tan and Beiming Mo feel that they are talking about themselves. Their eyes all looked at Gu Huan. After she finished these, she slowly turned her body to the sea again. At this time, Yu Rujie woke up after a sea breeze. The children also came out of the cabin. What happened just now really scared them. No matter which side they were, they had no way to be partial. They had no way to manage the affairs of adults, and they didn''t have much strength to speak. "Ma Ma..." For a long time trot came to Gu Huan''s side, small hand tightly holding her thigh: "just a long time good afraid." Then Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang came to his mother''s side.Gu Huan looked at the three children: "honey, don''t be afraid, there is a mother. They are all full. Come on, let''s see grandma off. " Chapter 631 Then she opened the urn and squatted down slightly. Reach out and sprinkle the ashes with petals to the sea. *** several people who temporarily shelved the conflict came to the side of the ship and watched Lu Lu''s ashes, which were scattered into the sea with petals, and then gradually dispersed. "Mom, I hope your afterlife will no longer be as rough as this life, and you will be happy every day. If I have another life, I hope I can be your daughter again. Feel the lost maternal love. The time we spent together between mother and daughter is really too short. I haven''t been able to be filial to you, and you haven''t felt the happiness of family at the knee of your offspring. " "Grandma, I''m Jiujiu..." "Grandma, I''m Cheng Cheng..." "Grandma, I''m Yangyang..." The voices of the children really touched the hearts of everyone present. Even a few people who are still angry are infected at this moment. Li Tan silently watched Lu Lu''s ashes spilled to the sea. His heart was like being taken out of his body. She is the only woman she has ever loved and betrayed in her life. In his life, no one has ever seen him cry, even the person closest to him. However, now he could no longer hide the pain in his heart, and a line of tears flowed out. However, soon, he took out the love handkerchief that Lu Lu had given him from a bag and gently wiped away the tears. This is the only thing that people can stay after they leave. And, of course, my daughter Thinking of this, he can''t help but turn his eyes to Gu Huan in front of him. The distance between them, almost reach out to reach, but it is such a distance between them has drawn a gap. A gap that can hardly be crossed. If he could have imagined the ending when he chose to leave Lu Lu, he would have chosen to stay with Lu Lu without hesitation, even if he would have lost the wealth that he could easily reach or would face the poverty of almost his whole life. However, these are just assumptions after all. Life is a one-way ticket that can''t be turned back. There''s no way to turn back. Therefore, everyone has to pay for the decision he made. It''s just that some of the costs are not very high, but there are more people whose costs are almost heavy. Like Li Tan, Yu Rujie and Beiming Mo are heavy hearted and guilty. Lu Lu''s death can be said to be directly caused by them. That feeling is even more unspoken. Mo Jincheng gently supported Yu Rujie''s shoulder, let her forehead against his arms, wantonly crying. And Beiming Mo clenches his teeth, repents to Lulu''s meditation more than once in his heart, and makes a promise that no matter what kind of ending he and Gu Huan will have in the future, he will do his best to make her and her children live well in the future. This is a promise made by a man before the dead. A heavy and solemn promise. There are two things in Lu Lu''s life that she can''t give up. The first is the lost daughter, and the second is the husband who left without saying hello. She paid the best time in her life for these two things, the price is painful, but it can be regarded as keeping the clouds open to see the moon. It''s just that the good time was as short as her life. *** everyone saw Lu Lu off at sea, watched her float on the sea, and then was carried away by the rolling sea On the way back, there was no more quarrel on the boat and it seemed very quiet. We can only hear the "whoosh" wind coming from our ears. The ship slowly docked at the shore of the private port. After people set their feet on the ground, it was a rainy sky and the wind stopped raining. In the thick clouds, a golden ray of sunlight came down from the crack. "Ma Ma, look there..." Gu Huan held him in his arms for a long time. He held out his little hand and pointed to the direction they had just returned. Gu Huan turned his head and looked along. He saw that the golden light was projected on the far horizon, where Lu Lu''s ashes were thrown. "Mama, is it an angel who has come to meet grandma?" Gu Huan smiles and nods to her daughter: "yes, they went to heaven together..." "Heaven? What''s that like, better than here? " She looked at her daughter and nodded: "there is a carefree life, there is no hunger and pain, a lot of happy things happen every day..." After listening for a long time, I had an infinite reverie: "Mom, I want to go too. You can take me..." "No, we don''t take it there." For a long time, I got a negative answer, which inevitably led to some disappointment: "then why?""Because we are still old." Cheng Cheng interjected: "only when we are as old as our grandparents, we can go." For a long time, I nodded. * "they must be back." Anne is cooking soup for rocho in the kitchen at this time. What a woman needs most in confinement is tonic. Xing Huo gave her a hand from time to time. I heard the sound of a car coming from outside, and then the door opened. Annie turned down the fire a little, let Xinghuo watch, and quickly went out. It was Yang Yang who opened the door, and Cheng Cheng was behind him. Gu Huan took a long time to come in carefully. Maybe he got up too early. He had been sitting in the car for a long time and began to doze off. By the time I got home, I was already asleep. Gu Huan and Annie said hello in a low voice and went upstairs for a long time. Following her are mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie. However, what surprised her was that Beiming Mo came in at last. It seems that for a long time now the identity has been open, and the current situation has not developed to the point of tension. "Sit down, please. I''ll prepare some tea for you." Annie quickly led them to the living room and sat down. Then she went to the kitchen to prepare tea. "Miss, are they back?" Xing Huo saw Annie come in and asked. Annie nodded: "in addition to her and the children, there are Mr. Mo, them, and your master beimingmo." When he heard that the master was coming, Xing Huo''s expression was followed by a nervous. "Don''t worry about it for a long time. I don''t think they''ve made a fuss about children. I don''t think there''s anything else. Take the tea and I''ll see the soup for your daughter-in-law. " Annie put several cups into the teapot, and then poured the boiling water into the teapot. Xing Huo took the tea to the living room: "please have tea." Said, he poured tea for everyone, while secretly to the master there to see his reaction at the moment. *** everyone is drinking tea. The atmosphere in the living room was quiet but disturbing. On the one hand, they are still immersed in the sadness of seeing Lu off. On the other hand, they are still making their own small plans in their hearts. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang follow their mother upstairs. They put Jiujiu on the big bed of Gu Huan''s bedroom and gently covered her with a quilt. Then she said to the two children, "you are here with your sister. You are not allowed to run anywhere. Do you know?" Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang nodded obediently. On the way back, until now, they have seen that their mother''s face has not been very good. "Mom, isn''t it because dad is here today? I''m so sorry, Dad. I secretly called him last night. I think since grandma was not killed by Dad, and dad is still very good to grandma. " Cheng Cheng put forward a wrong attitude, whispered. "Oh! So dad was called by you. But I didn''t see you call, did I? I see. It must be a sneak fight while I''m sleeping, right? Uncle beauty, you called them, too? " Cheng Cheng quickly shook his head. Gu Huan is not only unhappy to see Beiming Mo, because she also sees Li Tan and Tang Tianze. In particular, seeing that they are almost fighting on the ship, I am more sure of my feelings. However, in front of children, there is no need to tell them about their emotions. So she forced some smile, gently shook her head to them: "honey, you didn''t do anything wrong, so why admit it. All right, stop thinking about this, OK? There are still guests downstairs. I''ll go down first. " Looking at his mother left, Cheng Cheng still asked in a low voice: "I admit that I called my father to come, so are those two people you secretly called behind my back? It took me some time to go up after you went up Listen to Cheng Cheng so ask oneself, Yang Yang put out a pair of innocent expression: "what those two people? Oh! I see. What you mean by that is that you think I called them during this period of time? " Then he took his cell phone out of his pocket and threw it to Cheng Cheng: "you look at the communication records inside. Did I call them?" The more Yang Yang said, the more angry he was, and the louder his voice was unconsciously. "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t wake up your sister. It''s not good if it''s not your fight, it''s my misjudgment. " Yang Yang also felt that his voice was a little louder, so he quickly lowered his voice: "no, it''s not my fight at all. You have to apologize to me "Well, well, can''t I apologize to you. You are a real person. Even if you are wrongly judged, you can''t do it once. " Cheng Cheng is a little helpless and apologizes to Yang Yang.Yang Yang can be regarded as being justified: "I''ve been wronged less, so I can''t be wronged any more. Besides, I am also an open and aboveboard person. If I do it, can I not admit it. But I doubt what you said just now. My mother doesn''t like to see Uncle beauty, so I won''t invite them. So how on earth do they know? " "Yes, it''s strange." Cheng Cheng doesn''t understand. Yangyang suddenly thought, "Hey, it''s not that they''ve bugged us." *** although what Yang Yang said was just a speculation, it also made Cheng more alert. "Look after your sister here. I''ll go up." Cheng Cheng is about to go out and run upstairs. Chapter 632 Yang Yang looked at his nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Cheng Cheng, you don''t want to go up and look for the eavesdropper that uncle beauty secretly put on us, do you? I was just joking. Why did you really take it seriously? " With that, Yang Yang patted her body with her hand, and then turned out her pocket: "look, there''s nothing. We haven''t been with Uncle beauty for a long time. I met yesterday, but it was a long distance. Even if there''s a bug, there''s no way to put it on us, right. Relax, relax... " Yang Yang learns from the psychotherapist on TV, and pretends to show Cheng Cheng for a while. * when Gu Huan came downstairs, several people in the living room still looked very dull. But thanks to the cooperation between Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo, there is something to talk about between the two men. After talking about the current progress of the project, we talked about the future development and planning. Xing Huo and Yu Rujie play the role of audience, and they can only keep quiet. The tonic soup that Annie cooked for Luoqiao was ready. The fragrance from the kitchen made several people in the living room feel relaxed and happy. "Well, it''s really delicious." Mo Jincheng nodded his head and exclaimed: "it''s really rare to have such a craft." Gu Huan quickly said: "Godfather said that Annie''s craftsmanship is really good." With that, she went to the kitchen to ask Annie to come out, and asked the fire to send the soup to Luoqiao. "This is our gold medal chef." With that, she took Annie to the living room and sat her down in front of the sofa beside Mo Jincheng. Mo Jincheng looked at Annie with appreciative eyes, which made Annie feel embarrassed. At this time, Gu Huan suddenly remembered what she had promised Annie and said: "Annie is my best friend. She had a failed marriage and left the city she knew. After coming here, there is nothing else to do except to let us have a good mouth. " "It''s a pity that we didn''t give full play to this skill. Why don''t you want to work too much in catering, or just open your own shop? " Mo Jincheng showed a look of regret. Anne heard these words, and her face looked gray. Mo Jincheng looked at Gu Huan with a smile and said half jokingly, "as good sisters, why don''t you give her an idea. Are you greedy and don''t want her to go out to work. That''s selfish. Ha ha... " Gu Huan put on a coquettish look and pursed her little mouth: "godfather, you have wronged me. As her good sister, you are looking forward to her life. She also wanted to be a cook. But if you think about it, the chefs are all big men. The hotel is bitter and tired. Her body is too thin to bear. Besides, godfather, you see, she is not inferior to us. In that place, we are afraid that she will be bullied there. " *** after hearing this, Mo Jincheng frowned slightly. What his daughter said was not a fact. He nodded with approval: "a woman will encounter many difficulties when she comes out to work. It seems that she has to be her own boss. Although all aspects need to be done by themselves, the good thing is that they can make their own decisions. As long as they rely on their own skills, they can make their own country. " "Godfather, that''s what I said. For you, you are all big bosses, and you are all taking advantage of billions of wealth. You can do anything. But it''s not easy for Annie or us to open a shop. Not only the pots and pans, but also a shop can''t afford to rent. Now the landlord half a year a rise who can stand ah. Let alone buy it. " Gu Huan said, his face was sad and sighed. At this time, Yu Rujie, who was looking at her, seemed to see something. She said with a smile on her face, "Huan, don''t play in front of your Godfather. Tell him what you want. " Mo Jincheng immediately realized that he patted his forehead with a smile: "ha ha, I was almost surrounded by you. You are my dry daughter and Annie is your good sister. So we are not outsiders. If you want me to help you, just let me know. As long as it''s within my ability, godfather will give you full support. " Seeing that his little trick has been seen through, Gu Huan has nothing to hide: "ha ha, nothing can escape aunt Rujie''s eyes. Annie''s craft Godfather and aunt Rujie are obvious to all. Now the problem is how to help her open her restaurant... " "Oh! I see. What you said just now is that you are short of money and the store is expensive. Do you want me to sponsor you? Say, how much? " Mo Jincheng said and took out a check from his body: "give you a seven digit number, it should be enough." Say, will write. "Godfather, don''t be busy writing. Although money is what we want, what we need more is a shop.""What do you mean?" "I want to..." Before Gu Huan could say what he thought, Beiming Mo said: "you can choose a shop on the first floor of the GT headquarters building under construction. As long as you can handle it. As for the price, it''s Beiming''s and GT group''s shares. " "Yes, it''s a good proposal. On the one hand, it can help you. On the other hand, we can help you start your own business. Well, that''s it. You can discuss the specific matters with general manager Beiming. " Mo Jincheng seldom finds such an opportunity, which can be regarded as creating more opportunities for them. What''s the matter? Beiming Mo wants to get in the way. Since Godfather has already said this, Gu Huan is not good to say anything more, so he has to nod his head and agree. Annie saw that her wish was about to come true soon. She was a little excited. She stood up and said, "thank you, Mr. mo. please don''t worry. I won''t let you down." "Ha ha, go ahead and do it. I''m very confident in your craftsmanship." Mo Jincheng said with a smile. When Annie was about to thank Beiming Mo, she saw that Beiming Mo stretched out her hand in front of her and shook it gently: "you don''t have to thank me." *** looking at Beiming Mo''s way of not paying attention to others, Gu Huan was angry: "Hey, can''t you talk well, and show someone a stinky look all day." Beiming Mo raised his eyelids and looked at Gu Huan: "now I''m not the president of Beiming. Just now I just put forward a small proposal. This restaurant is jointly owned by Beiming and GT group, and you are the president of Beiming, so Annie doesn''t need to thank me for anything. " "Master Beiming, how can you say that. In any case, this suggestion was put forward and adopted by you. I just want to thank you. " Annie insisted on thanking beimingmo. "Hey, Beiming Mo, do you have a brain? I''ve already asked you to resign. " "It seems that I am not the one who has no brain. I refused your resignation face to face. What''s more, I would like to make it clear to you again that the position of president is very important. You are not allowed to resign. And one day in this position, we have to do our part in this position. " Gu Huan was speechless. She wanted to refute it, but she couldn''t say anything. She was so depressed * at this moment, on the other side of the city, after they came back from the sea, Li Tan was sent back to the villa by Tang Tianze. As soon as he entered the room, he sat down on the sofa in the living room. Clapping the armrest in the hand, the sound of "slapping". Of course, Tang Tianze knew what his master was angry about. He turned and went to the tea room, made a good pot of Tie Guanyin and brought it to the tea table in front of the master. "Master, please have some tea to calm down." Li Tan twisted his brows and held a cup from the tea table. After two drinks, he put the cup on the tea table again: "Tianze, are you angry. At that meeting at sea, I really wanted to throw the mother and son into the sea to feed the fish. But I didn''t expect that Huan turned to them! She''s my own daughter, and she''s looking at outsiders! " Tang Tianze quickly returned the cup to Li tan with both hands: "master, I understand your feelings. The mother and son surnamed Beiming really make people angry. I''m angry, too. But in that case, we can only endure, especially not in front of your grandson and granddaughter. There are still many times when we can deal with them. It''s not to be so arrogant. As for Huan, she is still in the pain of her mother''s death, and her prejudice against you is still there. Although it seems that we are in a bad situation now, we still have a great chance to turn over completely. " "A great opportunity?" Li Tan''s eyes flashed a few rays. Tang Tianze nodded with certainty: "not bad. That is, I have entered Beiming, and Huan is the president of Beiming. As time goes by, I will always be able to convince her to join us and take the whole Beiming clan into our bag. In addition, there is also a northern maple. Although he is a member of the Beiming family, he is also a tit for tat with Beiming mo. Moreover, he also wanted to take Beiming family as his own. I used to have some worries, but now I don''t have to worry at all, because with his previous relationship with Huanhuan, he won''t make it difficult for her. As soon as he stops, we''ll have nothing to worry about. " *** with Gu Huan''s "matchmaking", Annie''s Restaurant eventually became a joint venture catering company jointly participated by Beiming and GT group and independently operated by Annie. The reason why it is proposed to change from an ordinary restaurant to a catering company is that no matter Mo Jincheng or other people sitting here, they all think that with Annie''s skill alone, a small restaurant that looks humble now will be transformed into a bright one. Chapter 633 "Now that the agreement between us has been reached, in order to make it convenient for everyone, let''s invite Miss Anne to sign the contract in Beiming''s tomorrow. We will also send the contract to you at that time. What we can offer you is not only some financial support, but also a shop on the first floor of the headquarters building to be built. All you have to do is go over and pick it up and talk to Huan. " Mo Jincheng''s words scared Annie, which was beyond her expectation. She quickly put forward her hand and said: "Mr. Mo, what can I say? It was you and Huan who helped me. How could I be so happy and collect money and choose shops. As long as you can provide me with a 50 to 60 flat "How can this be? How can such a large place develop? Even if it can, it will take too much time. I''m afraid it''s hard to see the scale after I die, hehe. For those who do great things, don''t be afraid of big stalls. If you have a shop, you can gather more people and make it easier to operate. Besides, the pressure brought by that will also make you pay more attention to this business. " Mo Jincheng said here, put his face to Anne''s direction, deliberately lowered his voice, pretended to be very mysterious and said, "besides, for business, of course, we want to recover the cost early and then make profits, don''t we?" "Ha ha, this is a good thing. But Lao Mo, don''t scare other people''s children when you say that. It feels like you''re a mercenary. " Yu Rujie stood up and went to Anne''s side, patted her on the shoulder gently: "don''t be afraid, child, he is such a joker. A big shop has the advantages of a big one, while a small shop has the advantages of a small one. As long as it''s within your capacity. " Annie nodded vigorously: "thank you, I will do what I can." Yu Rujie nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Mo Jincheng and said, "today we''ve finished our work, so it''s time to go back." Mo Jincheng nodded: "well, the time here is not short, it''s time to go back." Then he slowly stood up from the sofa. "Mr. Mo, why did aunt Rujie go back so early. You see, I didn''t treat you well after helping me so much. Or we''ll have dinner here before we leave. " "No, if you want to repay us, you''re not in a hurry. When your restaurant opens, it''s not too late. Well, let''s go back first. " Annie and Gu Huan have been sending them out of the villa, and then watching them driving away, until they can no longer see their figure, this is back to the villa. For Annie today, it''s really a relief. But Gu Huan''s troubles have not been eliminated. *** after seeing Mo Jincheng off, Gu Huan, who returns to the villa, still feels a kind of pressure. That''s the pressure from Beiming mo. The old man drove back, but there was another one sitting in the sofa in the living room, with no intention of leaving. Needless to say, that is Beiming ink. He was holding a cup of tea in his hand, with his legs up, and he was enjoying it very leisurely. Annie gave Gu Huan a look. "Huan, I''ll go upstairs and see if Joe can help me." "Alas..." Before Gu Huan said anything, Annie dodged. There were two more of them left in the living room. Gu Huan sits on the sofa with his head down, always feeling uncomfortable and uncomfortable. It''s like Beiming Mo has been staring at himself. But she slightly raised her head, secretly took a look at the North Ming Mo, but saw that his eyes had never left the cup of tea. "Thank you." She whispered. It''s just that the voice is so small that I can''t hear it. It''s like saying it to him, but I don''t want him to hear it. "Thank me for what?" Beiming Mo slowly raised his eyes up, just saw Gu Huan who was lowering his head. His eyes are very complex, not like not angry. "Thank you for helping Anne." "Well, the tea tastes good." Beiming Mo said to himself, and then he looked up and drank all the things in the cup. Then he leaned over, took the teapot and filled it with another cup. It''s like turning a deaf ear to what she just said. After smelling the fragrance of the tea, he slowly vomited out: "as I have just said, this matter has nothing to do with me from the beginning. It''s just a deal between Annie and Beiming and GT group. It''s just a commercial investment. And you''re the president of Beiming. If you want to thank her, she should thank you. But then again, Annie has taken care of her for such a long time in Sabah. These are also some rewards she deserves. " As soon as I mentioned it for a long time, Gu Huan''s nerves were tense again. Don''t look at Beiming Mo''s calm now. There are some crises hidden under such calm.She also has to admit that even now that she has obtained a lawyer''s license, she can fight a lawsuit in case of another case in the future, but she is only a novice now. And Beiming Mo can still wave his hand and mobilize a large number of first-class lawyers to fight for him. Moreover, it''s not hard to imagine that even if you work too hard, you can barely support one or two rounds, and you will lose in the end. "Don''t look at me with that kind of vigilance. Are you afraid that I will be taken away for a long time like last time?" With that, the sharp eyes of Beiming Mo happened to be opposite Gu Huan''s. This made Gu Huan feel the "whoosh" of his back, and a cool air came out. The chill came from the cracks in his bones, and almost every hair on his body shuddered. She''s just like she''s been under a magic spell, mechanically nodding her head. When she came back to her senses, she shook it desperately. She didn''t want to show her fear in front of Beiming mo. Even if he really wants to get there, he can''t look down on himself. *** Beiming Mo''s originally silent expression began to soften, and he realized that he might have scared the woman in front of him. "I won''t take her back now. You can rest assured now." After hearing this, Gu Huan breathed a sigh of relief, but she still asked, "what does it mean to ''not take it back now''? Maybe you''ll take her back at the right time? If your abacus is like this, then I will tell you clearly: I will not let you leave me for a long time. Even if you want to fight a lawsuit, I will accompany you to the end. " The eyebrow of North Ming Mo side is tiny of a pick, he takes up tea to drink again: "perhaps is you misunderstood my meaning. Actually, I want to say... " "I have no misunderstanding. You don''t know how important a child is in her heart without the feeling of being a mother. " Before he finished speaking, Gu Huan snatched the words. * when it was getting dark and the street lights were on, Xinghuo and Annie came out of Luoqiao''s bedroom. They think they should leave beimingmo and GUHUAN long enough. Maybe a lot of problems can be solved in this long talk. But when they came down, Gu Huan was alone on the sofa in the living room. Opposite her was an empty sofa and a cup of tea half drunk. "Huan..." Annie came up to her and let out a whisper. I saw her eyes appear very calm, calm but people feel a little uneasy. "Miss, when did the master leave?" Xing Huo asked again. "It''s been a while." Gu Huan said slowly. Anne sat down beside her with concern and reached for her hand. I just felt the cool air coming from her fingers, even a slight trembling. A kind of bad feeling immediately surged into my heart: "Huan, didn''t you have a long-term agreement? Is Beiming Mo going to take away the children * the villa in the middle of the mountain lights up again, and beimingmo returns to the empty house alone. He never felt so tired physically and mentally, so he fell directly on the sofa. This is the third time he''s been lying here. The first time here was the night with Gu Huan As for the second time, yesterday, a man slept here all night, until he was awakened by a chill in the morning. It was only then that I found that I didn''t cover my quilt that night. On this day, he took them out to sea in a boat and was blown by the sea breeze. At that time, he had already felt some discomfort in his body, but he persisted. For nothing else, he didn''t want to let Li Tan and Tang Tianze see it at that time, lest they would take advantage of the situation to do something unexpected. Tang Tianze, in particular, is the person he has been putting forward since his first appearance. While in the villa of Xinghuo, he was also supporting. That''s because I don''t want my mother to see it and worry about herself. Second, I don''t want Gu Huan to see it. As for the reason, he can''t say it now. Finally, after returning to the mid levels villa, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell on the wide sofa. He slightly narrowed his eyes. On the wall in front of him was the mural that had been given to her. *** I don''t know how long it took for Beiming Mo to feel as if there was something wet moving on his forehead. Can''t help so, as if also feel a stream of heat constantly sprayed on his face. It''s kind of weird. He could not help frowning slightly.Want to open a look, but feel their eyelids become extremely heavy, it seems that only to borrow an assistant to lift it up. I tried to move my arm, but it was heavier than my eyelids. What''s going on? It''s a feeling that I''ve never experienced before. Fortunately, these bad feelings only lasted less than half an hour. When I feel that my body is under my control again, there is only one bad feeling that still exists, that is, the wet feeling of my forehead, and the heat never dissipates. Chapter 634 Slowly, he first gently breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly opened his eyes At first sight, it''s not the gorgeous chandelier on the roof, nor the classic decoration around the room. It''s the nostrils of two dark animals, the heat coming out of here. In addition, he immediately recognized that the wet feeling on his forehead came from the tongue under the nostril Suddenly, I felt chills. I''ve woken up from countless nightmares, but none of them feel as bad as they do now. "Beiming Siyang Hurry up and take your dog away, or I can''t guarantee that he will see the sun tomorrow. " As soon as the voice fell down, I heard the reply from my side with some complaints: "you know, Dad, you are really like this. How can you treat your life-saving benefactor like this. "A ball". If you come across such a thing in the future, don''t mind your own business. Otherwise, they won''t lead you. " "Wu..." A ball turned to look at the little master standing on one side, it seems to understand Yang Yang''s words. Then she jumped from the sofa to the ground. "Dad, are you better?" Cheng Cheng takes a towel and gently wipes the saliva left by Bella on his father''s forehead. "Well." Beiming Mo low response, and then he raised his hand to grab the towel in his son''s hand, mercilessly rubbed his forehead. Then he sat up straight on the sofa. "When is this?" Beiming Mo screwed his brows and closed his eyes for a while. "It''s ten o''clock, Dad." Cheng Cheng replied. Beiming Mo gently moved his neck back and forth, and could clearly hear the sound of "click, click". He can clearly recall every detail when he came back to the mid levels villa, but after he came back, it almost became a blank, the only impression is the mural. "Cheng, it''s getting late. Go back to bed. It is estimated that your mother will be worried soon. " "Go back to sleep? Dad, have you lost your sleep? It''s ten o''clock in the morning. If we have to go to bed, mom will worry about us. " Yang Yang is in his pocket with one hand and a lollipop with the other. Since she was coaxed off the sofa, Bella has been inseparable from Yangyang. She is looking up at her little master. *** Beiming Mo''s spirit has finally recovered. It''s ten o''clock in the morning, so last night He turned his head and looked at the two sons: "you''ve been here all night. It''s ok now. Go back and have a rest." ¡°NO£¬NO£¬NO¡­¡­¡± Yang Yang was holding a lollipop in his mouth and shaking his head like a rattle. He continued vaguely: "we just came here this morning, as for last night..." Words just said here, from the kitchen slowly wafted a wisp of fragrance. Yangyang, a snack, smelled the fragrance and was full of intoxication. He took out half of the sugar from his mouth and threw it to Bella: "this belongs to you. I''ll eat something delicious." With that, he rubbed his stomach and ran to the kitchen where the fragrance came out. "Wu..." "Bella" seems to be complaining, but she still licks the candy that the little host "rewards" her. If it''s a "reward", it''s better to say it''s a "abandonment" that likes the new and dislikes the old. Cheng Cheng and Beiming Mo are left in the hall. "Cheng, who was here last night?" Beiming Mo looks at his son and realizes that he may have been ill last night. Since the children are here, there must be adults with them. "It''s mom. She was with you last night." Beiming Mo turned to look at the direction of the kitchen: "she''s in it now." At the moment, the feeling in his heart is really very complicated. Yesterday, when they left, their words were not so speculative and even tit for tat. How could she be here the next second to look after herself? This problem is really something that Beiming Mo can''t understand. Cheng Cheng looked at his father''s expression and guessed: "yesterday, after you left, Yangyang and I accidentally found that the light here was on. We knew you must be in it. In fact, you already felt some discomfort yesterday, didn''t you? " Beiming Mo was a little surprised. Although what his son said was true, he felt that he had acted as if there was no problem. "Why do you say that?" "I found it when I got off the boat and they left. At that time, I saw that you saw them go and relaxed a lot. It was also at that moment that I found that you moved your head a little. It looked like you had a strong mental action when you felt dizzy. "Cheng Cheng''s meticulous observation really makes him find some details that others have ignored. "Later, when you left, I told mom." Cheng Cheng said here, but also deliberately lowered his voice: "after I finished with my mother, although she looked very calm and indifferent. But Yangyang and I went back to the attic after dinner and saw my mother driving out of the villa. We think she must be here. It was not until this morning, when Yangyang and I arrived, that we were convinced of last night''s conjecture. " Beiming Mo looks at the direction of the kitchen, listening to his son''s story from last night to this morning, a little lost. Until from there, the Figure shaking, came out a figure that he was most familiar with, it was Gu Huan. She was wearing a very fitting Lavender casual dress with a light blue apron tied around her waist. *** when beimingmo saw Gu Huan coming out, his eyes quickly moved to another place. "Dinner." Gu Huan set out four bowls of noodles on the table, which were just cooked and steaming. "Let''s go to dinner." Beiming Mo stood up and said to his son, then walked slowly to the restaurant. "Well It really smells good. " Yang Yang''s little nose was pumping, and his face showed a very intoxicated look. "Dad, it''s all thanks to you today." The main seat of the restaurant is empty. It''s for beimingmo. After he came here, he also sat on the top of the table. When he heard Yang Yang''s words, he inevitably felt some doubts: "what''s his blessing?" Cheng Cheng sits on the wall beside Yang Yang. The smell of noodles also made him swallow a mouthful of saliva. Gu Huan cleaned up the kitchen and came out, sitting opposite the two children. "You can''t have food to stop your mouth." There was no expression on her face, and she didn''t even look at Beiming Mo sitting on one side. She just glared at the ocean sitting opposite. "My mother hasn''t made such noodles for me for a long time. Oh, Cheng Cheng, did my mother do it for you? " Yang Yang touched Cheng with her elbow. Cheng Cheng shook his head: "no, this is my first time to eat." He''s telling the truth, too. However, the objective reality is that Gu Huan became more and more busy and had no time to cook for her children. After a long time, she left everything at home to Annie, so she had no chance. "Look, Cheng Cheng hasn''t eaten either. Dad, do you think it''s thanks to you? " Yang Yang reached out and picked up the chopsticks. Beiming Mo''s eyes quickly glanced at Gu Huan, slightly cleared his throat and said: "since it''s my blessing, then quickly eat these, and don''t leave them." "Hey, Dad, it''s superfluous for you to say that. Don''t say that you can''t leave any noodles like this. I can eat all of them if there is anything else." Yang Yang finished, buried his head and began to eat. Beiming Mo''s body has just got some reply, and his appetite is not so good, but he still shows great appetite. He eats a bowl of noodles clean, and even drinks up the rest of the noodle soup. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, nodded his head and said in praise: "yes, this craft is as good as Annie. If you open that restaurant with her, it''s estimated that the traffic will double. " Gu Huan was just eating noodles with his head down. When he heard this sentence, his chopsticks were just a short action, and then he began to eat again. After a while, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang both finished their food. Cheng Cheng winked at Yang Yang and then said, "Dad, mom, we''re finished. Let''s go out and play with Bella. " Then he reached out and pulled Yang Yang out. "Wait..." At this time, Beiming Mo suddenly spoke. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang stop. They all look at their father. They don''t know what else he has to say. Beiming Mo takes a tissue and wipes the corner of his mouth a little. Then he looks down at Bella, who follows his son. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s face changed at once. Is it hard for Dad to announce the disposal notice to Bella? Even Bella seems to feel that something is wrong. She stops the two young masters. It must have something to do with her. It drooped tail, timidly toward the back of the legs moved. *** Yang Yang looks at his father cautiously, and suddenly remembers that he has heard his father say "a ball" more than once. Do you really want to Thinking of this, he swallowed his saliva and began to worry about his "little fellow.". The North Ming Mo swept one eye two sons, that careful thinking of course is to understand. In fact, he doesn''t plan to do anything to Bella. "Dad, can you, can you forgive Bella?" Cheng Cheng couldn''t help it any more and began to plead. Beiming Mo didn''t eat this. He looked down at Bella, who was hiding behind her legs and only showed a tail."I''d like to hear what you thought when you made this decision." Beiming Mo''s serious look made Ben''s relaxed restaurant atmosphere upgrade to a tense state again. "What''s the matter? Yang Yang, what have you done? " Gu Huan was confused by the sudden tension. But what can be confirmed is that something about Bella must have something to do with Yang Yang, because Cheng Cheng at least won''t offend Bei Ming er. Chapter 635 As soon as Yang Yang listened to my mother''s words, she would simply recruit her. She would say a few words in front of my father for "a ball" at that time. Yang Yang said: "Hey, this thing is actually from our good intentions to Dad." "Good intentions?" Beiming Mo felt angry and laughing after listening to it. I''ve never heard such a far fetched reason. Yang Yang, however, seemed very serious and nodded: "yes, a piece of good intentions. This is also for Dad to cool down quickly. Of course, I was inspired by Cheng Cheng "Oh? It''s about Cheng? Then I want to hear more about it. " With that, Beiming Mo moves his eyes to Cheng Cheng, but he won''t believe Yang Yang''s action because he is inspired by Cheng Cheng. Gu Huan was angry: "Yang Yang, what did you do? Why did you even pull Cheng into the water? I''ve always taught you to get along with Cheng Cheng. You are brothers. " Yang Yang grinned at Gu Huan: "Mom, I always get along well with Cheng Cheng as you said. Oh, it seems that if I don''t make it clear, you two don''t understand. Today, I came here with Cheng Cheng. I saw my father still sleeping. Cheng Cheng found that his father was still feverish, so he took a towel to relieve his fever. " "Yes, I''m taking a cool towel to cool dad down. How can you let Bella lick dad''s forehead? This is not what I told you to do. " Cheng Cheng doesn''t want to leave an impression of collusion with Yang Yang in his father''s mind. But it is true that he did not let Yangyang do those things. Yangyang can catch the reason: "I let Bella lick dad''s forehead, is not also to give him cool." Use enough to cool down I can think of it. Gu Huan almost laughed after listening, but he still stifled it. She secretly took a look at Beiming Mo, only to see his cold face, as if to see a few more black lines on his clean forehead. "Use the dog to cool me down..." Beiming ink mouth silently read, face muscles slightly beating. *** GU Huan never thought that Yang Yang would give such a bad reason. Isn''t it a death. But as a mother, she has to find a way to protect her son. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Yang Yang, your reason is ridiculous. Do you think someone will believe you if you make up such an excuse? " "I believe it." Beiming ink suddenly a word, whether it is Gu Huan or Cheng Cheng are stunned. Of course, it''s not just them, it''s Yangyang who feels incredible. But he knew that his father and himself had never been so harmonious. How could he suddenly say such a sentence? It''s really abnormal, too abnormal. Yang Yang really wants to reach out and test the temperature on his forehead. It''s not the fever that has confused his brain Beiming Mo didn''t pay attention to their surprised eyes, and continued to say: "Yang, I believe what you said, but I hope to give me a reasonable explanation. Is that ok? " Yangyang listened to this sentence, for the first time, she was moved by her father. This is not the kind of pressure, or any other environment, but really from the heart. He said to himself, "Dad, he believes what I say. Yes, he did After a moment''s silence, he took a look at Beiming ink and asked Cheng Cheng a question: "Cheng Cheng, do you remember a question I asked you at the beginning?" Cheng Cheng was a little confused: "what''s the problem?" "It''s about dogs. I asked you why the dog kept sticking out its tongue. The answer you gave me at that time was that it was cooling the body, wasn''t it? " "Yes, that''s common sense." Cheng Cheng nodded, "what does that have to do with you?" "Of course, it doesn''t matter. I decided to do it just because I thought of the answer. The dog''s tongue can cool itself, so I thought: Dad''s forehead was still hot at that time. If you let "a ball" lick it for him, it would also have an effect. What''s more, my view has been confirmed: Dad wakes up a few minutes after "a ball" licks him. This does not prove that such a method is indeed effective After Yangyang finished his reason, everyone fell into a short silence. But it was only a short time, and then I heard Beiming Mo say: "Yang, come here." Although he was affirmed by his father just now, he still had a little consideration before sentencing. He looked at Beiming Mo''s eyes, still full of fear, because he saw that his father''s face still had no change. Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng can''t do anything now, because Beiming Mo seems to have drawn a red line for them before they may intervene. If they cross over, they are likely to move things in another direction. If that''s the case, Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng, both big and small, can''t stop Beiming Mo from taking any action.And it is certain that the ultimate victim is Yang Yang. It''s like an adventure to add fuel to the fire. Still calm down, the discovery of the situation is not so bad after all. "Yang Yang, what are you doing? Your father''s calling for you. Don''t worry, there''s still mom here. " *** Yang Yang walks over to his father timidly and looks back at Cheng Cheng and his mother Gu Huan from time to time. He even looked at the tightly clamped "ball" in his tail. He stopped half a meter away from Beiming Mo and refused to take another step forward. Although dad affirmed his words, he did not say that he would not repair himself, so it is necessary to keep a certain safe distance. At that time, even if you want to escape, you can guarantee that you won''t let dad drag him in a short time. "Yang, come closer..." Beiming Mo said in a low voice. Yangyangxian some embarrassed: "Dad, what you say here, I can hear." Said, one of his feet is still constantly on the ground in circles. Seeing his son like this, Beiming Mo didn''t have so much patience. In the end, his tone became heavier and he said, "what''s more, come here quickly." With this sound, Yang Yang''s hair will stand up. Forget it, even if it''s for the sake of "a ball", even if it''s a hit. Yang Yang is also a competent little master. He has made all his mistakes by himself. However, even if he is not willing to bear it, it''s not because of the poor discipline of his master that dogs make mistakes. Finally, he still step by step to rub in front of dad. Beiming Mo slowly raised his hand Yang Yang''s heart turned one by one as soon as he saw it. It seems that it''s the rhythm of being beaten. Thinking of this, his little body trembled slightly. Although I always say that I''m not afraid of being beaten, when it comes to the end, my heart is still trembling. He slightly side of the body, give back and buttocks to Dad, and then tightly closed his eyes, teeth clenched. Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng see that Yang Yang is going to be beaten, and they are all pulled up for him. Cheng Cheng is a child, and has no ability to prevent this from happening. But Gu Huan is not. There is a saying that beating on the child''s body hurts the mother''s heart. Even if Yangyang does something unreliable, she will not watch her children suffer any punishment. In particular, she couldn''t see people moving around except herself. But my own words That''s another matter. In the end, she could not help saying: "the child just let the dog lick you a few times, as for still want to hit him. Why are you such a big man that you have no tolerance for others? Are you still worthy of being a father Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at Gu Huan: "it''s wrong for a son not to be a godfather. Although I''m his father, his character was formed when he was with you all the time. So he is like this, and you can''t get rid of him. " Gu Huan was very anxious when she heard that. She stared at the North Ming Mo and said, "well, listen to what you said, it means that I have no way to teach my son, right. OK, I admit that I have many deficiencies in educating children. Why, do you want to beat me again after beating my child? " "Of course, I won''t let you go. As for the disposal method And then you''ll understand. " Gu Huan a listen to, the delicate body also follow a tiny quiver. His words sound like a cruel word, but how can she feel so uncomfortable when she tastes it carefully? I always feel that it contains more profound meaning. Is it difficult for him to *** after that, Beiming Mo ignored Gu Huan and looked at Yang Yang who was ready to be beaten. Looking at his this pair of small appearance, although the face is still so gloomy, but the corner of the mouth is slightly tilted up. His big hand lifted up. Cheng Cheng turns around, but he doesn''t dare to look any more. He and Yang Yang are twins. Even if they hit him, they will feel as if they hit themselves. But after a few seconds I haven''t heard the scream all the time. The big hand of Beiming ink has been lifted up, but it is not heavily on Yangyang''s small PP. But gently fell on his small shoulder. This makes Yang Yang''s little body vibrate like an electric shock. He couldn''t believe that he turned to look at Dad. The eyes still look so dignified, but there are some other things in it. "Old Dad... " Beiming Mo looked at Yangyang: "Yang, I just said that. I believe you have such a wonderful idea. But what I want to tell you is that it''s not a good idea to experiment with others. There are a lot of people like you who have a lot of new ideas, and their first experiment is their own, you know? Fortunately, there is no danger in your experiment, and it seems to have some effect. After all, I woke upDad''s words of warmth in his majesty made Yang Yang feel a little unbelievable. "Dad, you mean..." Chapter 636 Beiming Mo nodded gently: "you or ''Bella'' will not be punished. Not only that, I''m sure of your wonderful ideas, but I encourage you to use your endless imagination. It''s very valuable. " With that, his eyes turned to Bella. "As for it..." At this moment, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are relieved to hear that. However, they are more interested in listening to the rewards given by their father. "Well, it''s allowed to go in and out of every part of the house, but if all the things in the house are found to have been damaged, then the consequences need not be said." "Dad, I promise you that a ball will be the most disciplined dog." Yang Yang''s face brightened with joy and tried to guarantee Bella. Beiming Mo nodded, but then the words changed: "also, I heard that when you were here, people and dogs often sleep together? Is there such a thing? " "Er..." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are silent at the moment. Even Yang Yang doesn''t argue, because it''s true that almost all of them are mixed up with "Bella" during this period of time. Sometimes when they sleep on the floor, "Bella" will rub over. Even when sleeping in bed, Bella would occasionally jump up and squeeze with them. These are things that children are used to. Now Dad said this thing, should not be to give a sweet jujube first, and then slap it hard Beiming Mo took a look at the two children: "if you don''t answer, it seems that this is true." Cheng Cheng nodded: "Dad, we know it''s wrong, but it''s also because we really have a good relationship with Bella. Please don''t be hard on Bella, OK?" Beiming Mo gently picked his brow: "Cheng, are you pleading for it?" *** Cheng Cheng nodded and then whispered, "Dad, we know we''re wrong." At this time, Gu Huan also helped his son to talk: "as for you, Bella bathes her every day and never takes her out. It''s as dirty as you think. Do you start to toss people when you are in good spirits, or you will feel uncomfortable? " Beiming Mo white Gu Huan one eye: "you just spoil them too much, spoil to don''t know this is to harm them.". Do you know how many bacteria and insects a dog can harbor. Many even take a bath every day is not clean. I really don''t know any common sense. I''m really sorry for my child''s hard life. Otherwise, I don''t know how to live till now. " "You..." Gu Huan''s face flushed and pointed at Beiming Mo, but he didn''t know what to say next. Beiming Mo ignored her and said, "you are not allowed to do this again. I will ask Xinghuo to buy a dog house for it. In the future, we must make sure that people and dogs are separated. Do you know "Dad, we know. We must follow your instructions and make sure that we don''t mix up with "a ball" when we sleep. Then we''ll go out and play. " Yangyang said, happy to run to the door. But he was still held tight by his father: "what''s a fool?". If you can''t use words, don''t misuse them, you know. I really don''t know how you got it in the last exam. Cheng, you should teach him more in the future. " Cheng Cheng quickly nodded: "Dad, you can rest assured that I will teach Yang Yang well." Looking at the children happily with the dog ran out to play, the north of the ink will turn his eyes to Gu Huan. Gu Huan suddenly had an unexpected premonition, her body could not help shaking slightly, almost every muscle was in a tight state. "What are you doing? It''s like a cockfight ready to fight." Beiming Mo looked at her this way, suddenly feel very interesting. Chicken! He compared himself to a chicken This really makes Gu Huan feel a little angry. She doesn''t care what cockfighting is. Really want to wave a slap, hard hit in the face of this two goods. However, reason defeated herself again. No matter from strength or other aspects, she was not the opponent of the man opposite. If you do it easily, you will only get yourself into trouble. In the end, she took a more "appropriate" way to fight back: "you look abnormal today, don''t you think your brain has been burned out?" "Abnormal?" Beiming Mo put his chopsticks on the table and put them in a way that he would like to hear them in detail. Gu Huan also simply put his chopsticks aside: "isn''t it? Today, from the moment you get up, it reveals all kinds of abnormalities. You''ve never been half tolerant of dogs, but you''ve let go of Bella. And actually also recognized Yang Yang''s unreliable answer. You say you have a brain burn "What do you mean to be like me?" "Do you still need me to teach you your style? Of course, I''ve got a good grasp of it. First I''ll give you a beating, and then I''ll grab Bella and throw it down the mountain. Finally, he put on a cold face and issued a ban on keeping any pets in the future... "*** after hearing this, Beiming Mo nodded and looked at Gu Huan with approval: "it''s true that he has been with me for so many years, and really knows my temper." "So you were just playing in front of the children to win people''s hearts." Gu Huan began to play his reasoning wantonly again. "I can only sympathize with your poor reasoning ability. It seems that what you learned in yunbufan is not so thorough. But you remind me that maybe I should do as you did just now and put on a bad face in front of the children so that they will shiver when they see me later. " Beiming ink said, hands on the table, a slight force will support the body up. He''s recovered, but he''s still a little weak. But it''s not going to have much impact on you. Seeing that he got up, Gu Huan became more nervous: "you, what are you going to do?" Beiming Mo looked at her condescending, the corner of his mouth rare slightly tilted: "I go to achieve your idea." "My idea..." Gu Huan read it silently, then looked up at him in horror, and his mouth began to stutter: "you, do you mean to do as I just said?" Beiming Mo nodded: "yes, that''s right. Didn''t you say that would make me look like the real me. I don''t want to lose myself because of a fever. " Finish saying, make a gesture to turn around. "Don''t you Gu Huan is really worried. She didn''t want to see what she was saying. She quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed one hand of Beiming Mo, "you will seriously hurt the children by doing this." "Since you know that it will hurt them, why do you want me to do it? Are you going to kill people with a knife or kill two birds with one stone? After slandering my image in their eyes, you will appear again and act like a loving mother. " "You, shut up! I''m not as dirty as you think. As a mother, I just want to be good to the children, and I don''t need to win the children''s love for me as you said. But you are different. Didn''t you just do it to save the impression in the eyes of the children? " Beiming Mo turns to face her and sits down. He looks at Gu Huan with burning eyes: "since you know me so well, don''t you know the other side of me? This shouldn''t be. I think you can''t understand it better... " Then he reached out to touch the woman in front of him again. But Gu Huan deftly dodged him, and then he reached out and knocked his hand down: "move your paws away! You''re really hard to change your nature. After a few serious words, you''ll have to act recklessly. " Beiming Mo didn''t succeed, so he had to withdraw his hand angrily: "I can tell you the truth, when I woke up and saw the dog licking me with his tongue, I was really very angry, and I wanted to throw it directly down the mountain." "See, I''m not wrong." "I haven''t finished yet. But when I heard what Yang said, I thought it was a bit off the mark, but I didn''t think he was making a fool of himself, but only when he used his brain to do so. " "What do you mean?" "Can you say that before Yang did this, he would not think of the consequences of being discovered by me?" Beiming Mo said, waving his hand: "of course he thought of it." *** GU Huan squinted at Beiming Mo and said, "it seems that you know Yangyang very well. The time you spent with him is far less than me." ¡°NO£¬NO£¬NO¡£ You are quite wrong to think so. How can we define the depth of our understanding of each other by the length of our common life. There are many people, even if they live together for a lifetime, they may not know what kind of person they are. That''s what people at NSA do. Their spouses don''t even know what their jobs are, and they often show off in disguise. Of course, there are other people who have known each other for a short time. Of course, as for Cheng Heyang, the reason why I am able to do so is because there is another saying: "a son is better than a father." "All right, all right. Stop Gu Huan was almost surrounded by his long speech. He looked at the opposite man again: "well, it seems that I don''t know much about you. In addition to being a self righteous guy, you have a new feature Beiming Mo''s eyebrows slightly picked, and thought to himself: it seems that the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory again. But he didn''t say it, because if he said it, she would blow up again. It''s rare to have a chance to have a peaceful conversation, but you can''t ruin the whole situation in order to earn a temporary victory. After all, there are still some things he wants to prove from Gu Huan. Forget it, just let her have a good time for a while. Write down all these things for a while, and then come back later.So he made a very gentlemanly gesture to Gu Huan: "please say it." Chapter 637 "Your new feature is just like the one in big shot, which is" not for the best, but for the most expensive. ". It''s annoying and maddening. Well, I find that you all have such qualities. " "With whom?" Beiming Mo hates comparing himself with others. Of course, a fundamental reason is narcissism. He thinks that no one is qualified to be compared with himself. But just this, but let Gu Huan seized. This also unavoidably let him have a little bit to sink not to be angry. His face changed a little. Gu Huan saw but also secretly snicker: let you pretend, how, did not say a few words to install it. She pretended to be casual: "who else can there be? Of course, your cousin Yun is extraordinary. They all love to preach. If they catch the reason, they will say it like a Tang monk, regardless of whether people want to listen to it or not. " As soon as she spoke, she heard her phone ring. When I took out my cell phone from my pocket and looked at the caller ID, it was really "don''t speak ill of others behind their back." no, just when it came to yunbufan, he called. "Why don''t you answer the phone? If you think I''m in the way, I''ll avoid it a little bit. " There is a little displeasure in Beiming Mo''s words, but he hates being interfered by others in the process of conversation. Especially now, when talking with Gu Huan. There are few opportunities for them to talk like this now. But you can''t be careful in front of her. Otherwise, she can find a lot of reasons to criticize herself "inhumanely". Although, he will only regard this as a little "minor adjustment" between two people. *** "Yo Yo, someone''s words sound like jealousy." Gu Huan did not forget this time to stimulate Beiming ink. Between the two people is imperceptibly from yesterday''s tense atmosphere, to the moment more moderate, and even some have gone beyond the feeling between acquaintances. The phone is still ringing. She shakes like a provocation to Beiming Mo, and then answers the phone. "Huanhuan, why do you answer the phone at this meeting? Are you very busy?" The voice from the receiver was a little worried. Gu Huan gently shook his head: "yes, I''m discussing life with a" chatterbox. ". Can I help you? " Yun Bufan sat in his office chair, leaning on the back of the chair, with his feet on the desk, showing a very leisurely posture. "It''s nothing. I haven''t called you for so many days. I just want to know how you are. By the way, what''s the matter with your mother? " At the mention of her mother, Gu Huan''s smile converged: "yesterday, I sent her away." "I didn''t even have time to see my aunt off yesterday." Yun Bufan''s mood also became a little low. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to disturb other people''s normal life because of my mother. So, with family. I''ll get your wish from my mother. " When Gu Huan complains that he is "talkative" in front of others, his heart is somewhat uncomfortable, even if there is no clear point. Because he thinks that this should be just a kind of "nickname" between them. But then, after hearing her mention of his family, he sat a little upright, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. The little displeasure that had just happened vanished immediately. It seems that I am very satisfied with her answer. At the same time, he also heard that the end of the phone should be yunbufan. Because no matter Beiming Yifeng or other men, she would not have such an attitude. Of course, Gu Huan is now concentrating on making a phone call with Yun Bufan, and doesn''t see the expression of Beiming Mo at the moment. Otherwise, she might be in a worse mood. Yun Bufan doesn''t know who is beside Gu Huan when he calls her at this moment. However, he asked tentatively by the way: "Beiming Mo He..." "He has been acquitted." Gu Huan said, and to the opposite man white one eye. The North dark night Mo similarly slightly nods to her, this lets her vision immediately again took back. The more I look at this guy, the more uncomfortable I feel. "Oh, I''m sorry." Yunbufan recognized her tone with some small displeasure, he quickly apologized, "because the details of this case are confidential, I still have any information, so I want to ask you about it. You know, there is still a relationship between my mother and him, between me and him after all... " "Well, I understand that. After investigation, the real criminal suspect has been arrested. So he was acquitted the day before yesterday "Is there someone else in this case? Isn''t all kinds of evidence pointing to Beiming Mo? " As soon as he heard the complicated case, Yun Bufan felt unable to extricate himself and wanted to know more. It seems that his addiction has been mobilized again.*** after Gu Huan and Yun Bufan have been together for some time, how can they not understand his psychology at this moment. In fact, she also wanted to tell him the whole story of the case. Because she thinks that such a case, whether for the police or lawyers, can be used as a model, and will be of great help to the future work. But now Beiming Mo is by his side. At that time, he can''t hold on to some of his "pigtails.". When I think of Beiming Mo''s endless chatter All her moods were gone at the moment. "I''ll tell you about it when I have time." Yun Bufan, of course, is not the kind of person who doesn''t know her face. He can also hear it. It seems that it''s not convenient for her to speak. Also as long as his share of curiosity Convergence: "well, when you are free, give me a good talk. By the way, since he has been acquitted, how can he still hold on to you. As you know, I am also in urgent need of talents. " Gu Huan sighed softly: "Hey, how can I just leave here? In a word, it''s hard to say. I don''t think I can go back in a short time. You''d better hire a few more people to help you. " Yun Bufan also understands Gu Huan''s situation at the moment, so he has to make another plan. "By the way, how did he decide for a long time? If necessary, just say it and I''ll do my best to help you "Thank you, but it''s not clear yet. Let''s wait for a while. Well, I still have some things here, so I won''t talk about them. " Gu Huan is not in the mood to talk to him for a long time. "OK, feel free to contact me if you need to." After Yun Bufan finished, he hung up the phone. After hanging up, Gu Huan breathed a sigh of relief. "Why don''t you talk? It seems that I just got the content about me. I also want to hear how Yun Bufan will evaluate me. " Beiming ink put out a very leisure elegant listen to the meaning. But Gu Huan was not in the mood: "what''s so nice? He only asked me about it because of your kinship. Don''t always take the kindness of others as if you have ulterior motives. " "OK, even if I''m careful, I can''t. However, I still don''t like you comparing me with him. I don''t like anything. " Beiming ink is still resolute. "You are cousins. Why are you acting like a man who kills his father?" Indeed, Gu Huan did not understand them. Beiming Mo and yunbufan seem to have a tacit understanding. They basically don''t mention each other''s names in front of themselves. Unless you have to, like today. "This is between men. I think you''d better ask less." Beiming Mo gave a very clear answer at this time, and there was no way out. Gu Huan had no choice but to nod his head: "anyway, I have no interest in this matter. But what I want to tell you is that he asked about you today because his mother is very concerned about you. " "Well, I think so. It''s time to arrange a meeting between the two of them. I haven''t heard from each other for so many years. I''ll let you arrange this and see what to do. " Gu Huan immediately understood that "they" meant the mother of Beiming Mo and Yun Bufan. But she said to Beiming Mo ban, "you are not allowed to direct me to do this or that like a leader." *** Beiming Mo leans back to Gu Huan, and then whispers, "what do you want me to look like?" Gu Huan looked at his strong and handsome face, and his mouth turned up slightly. It was a place where women could fall in love and scream. But how to see how "What are you looking at? Do you feel that you are unable to extricate yourself?" Looking at her slightly stunned appearance, he then added. Are they all narcissistic? Gu Huan said to himself. "I don''t think you look like a human being any more. What you can do is so tasteless." Gu Huan mercilessly throws down a sentence, perhaps this also is she thinks can hit him mercilessly. But her idea seems to be wrong, only his expression did not change much. But the body drew back, as if thinking about the words just heard, and then the slightly tilted corners of the mouth disappeared. Looking at the change of his facial expression, a kind of panic crept to her heart. "Well, let''s get down to business." His topic changed so fast that Gu Huan didn''t get used to it for a while. "Business?" Beiming Mo nodded: "yes, about the children''s business." Finally, the topic between them still talked about this aspect. "Oh, it''s too late. I''m going back to work now." Gu Huan didn''t want to talk about this with him. She looked down at the table below, and then stood up from the chair in a hurry.She''s running away. However, almost every time, the action she wanted to take to avoid Beiming Mo turned into an attempt. Of course, this time is no exception. I don''t know when a big hand stretched out, has tightly grasped her wrist, appears to be very strong. "Well, you hurt me." Gu Huan said, trying to break free. "Sit back." He ordered. It''s like a majestic monarch ordering his subjects. This restaurant has only one exit - just behind Beiming mo. if you want to go out, you must pass him. But he didn''t allow her to leave. Chapter 638 "I''ll let Xinghuo deal with the affairs in Beiming family." Beiming Mo said, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, called Xinghuo. "Master, what can I do for you?" Although Luoqiao had a child, but the fire can not because of this delay work. Fortunately, with Annie''s help, he was already in the office by this time. "Huan''er has something to do today, and you will be fully responsible for Beiming''s affairs." Xing Huo nodded: "good master, don''t worry, I''ll stare here." "Well." Beimingmo receives the call. Gu Huan looked at it. It seems that he can''t leave today. She gave Beiming Mo a cold smile: "what is this? On the surface, I am the president of Beiming, but you play a role of listening to the government behind the curtain. If it goes on like this, I don''t think both of us will be so idle... " "The topic we are talking about today seems to have nothing to do with this, so I don''t want to discuss it further with you." Beiming Mo''s attitude is very clear, so that Gu Huan can no longer find any excuse to prevaricate in the past. In the end, she finally gave up her fluke mentality. It was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Anyway, we always have to face it. How can we avoid it? Beiming two, like a dog with meat and bones, will not let go once he bites. *** after taking a deep breath, Gu Huan looked at Beiming Mo and said, "OK, what do you want to know about the children?" Finally, he got back to the point again. A light appeared in Beiming Mo''s eyes, and his successful mouth turned up again: "I, as their father, want to know about children. But now I don''t want to know about Cheng Heyang. I just want to hear something about him for a long time. " For a long time If we talk about little baby, Gu Huan doesn''t know where to start. Because for him, for a long time can be said to be a new, to give him the content is too much. "Why, you don''t know what to tell me, do you?" Is he the roundworm in his stomach? How can he know what he thinks? Gu Huan also had to nod lightly. "I''ve been my own daughter for a long time. It seems that there is no need to do any further verification. Well In that case, let''s start with why you kept her in Sabah. I remember when I called Annie, I heard a little girl''s voice. You explained to me that it was her child. In fact, that''s a long time, isn''t it? " The two elbows of Beiming mo were on the table, his fingers crossed, and his two thumbs supported his chin. His eyes were fixed on Gu Huan. Gu Huan nodded in recognition. His brow was slightly raised "it seems that the initial suspicion was right, but at the time of investigation, I knew that Annie was pregnant before that, and you insisted that it was Annie''s child, so the investigation did not continue. Huan''er, you cheated me successfully at that time. " "Does that mean I can celebrate it? It''s really a memorable thing to cheat the famous second young master of Beiming. " As if he had not heard this sentence, Beiming Mo continued to ask: "well, I''m very interested to hear why you should tell me for a long time that I''m the devil of the toilet?" Gu Huan raised a face: "do you want to say you are Tang Bohu?" "Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to have nine beauties. If it was beimingyan, it would be more suitable for him. " Beiming Mo was so serious that he didn''t seem to be joking. "Don''t be too unconscious. I just want to tell you how smelly you are. The face stinks, the temper stinks, all kinds of stinks. " Gu Huan is really more said more gas, it is really anger from the heart, evil to the edge of the gallbladder. She also doesn''t care these words, that North dark two goods after all love to listen to, want to listen to. Anyway, if you want to say it, you have to say it happily. However, her mouth was just happy for a moment, but it was blocked by the thunder. "Well..." Didn''t Beiming Er Huo still have a high fever until he was licked up by Bella? How could he be so fast Can''t it be that this fire has broken through his Ren and Du channels! In a word, the primary goal now is to push away the naughty "Beiming two dogs". She almost achieved the degree of hand and foot, but in any case, he was still firmly confined in the chair. Until finally heard a: "hiss..." She was saved for the time being. In front of this man, the lip has a tooth print, but also slightly spilled a few drops of red blood out. She kept panting, and her body also kept rising and falling with her breath. *** Beiming Mo didn''t get angry. He wiped the blood mark on his mouth with the back of his hand: "do you know what the consequences are?" As he said that, his mouth was close to Gu Huan''s ear, and he said softly, "I can eat you here and now I''m sorry... "Gu Huan''s eyes were wide open, which should be the last sentence she wanted to hear. Because every time they get along with each other, it can be said that it is not a good memory. But it is often such a time, created three children, and these three children have become the most important part of her life. She really felt that she had some contradictions. Looking at the man close to her, she can clearly feel: the breath from his nostrils is so hot, and full of strength. Now, the children are still playing outside, and this is his territory The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I''m afraid that she can only close her eyes tightly and look forward to the passing of this moment as soon as possible. Beiming ink hands to support the back of the chair, he saw the woman in front of him gradually closed his eyes. He clearly saw that the muscles under the white skin were trembling slightly, and the cherry like lips were trembling. At this moment, he really wanted to have her, but he didn''t do it in the end. He withdrew his body, quietly and she returned to the original distance. Gu Huan closed his eyes tightly. His heart was full of confusion. The scenes between them flashed in his mind again and again. She shouldn''t have thought of this, because it only makes her heart beat faster. Gradually, she suddenly felt that the heat wave on her face was gradually weakened, until she had no feeling at all. She secretly opened a small gap in her closed eyes, which was so small that it was hard to find even in close range. But to such an extent, even she could not see clearly what the situation was on the opposite side, only a vague white line with light. Open up a little more She finally saw clearly, in front of the man disappeared! What kind of tricks is this guy playing? Isn''t the first reaction in her mind that she should be happy to be able to live the rest of her life? She sat up quickly, but the chair in front of her was empty. But soon, a footstep came from another part of the room. "I thought you were asleep. I didn''t expect to pretend to be dead. It''s not a clever way to avoid danger. " At this time, Beiming Mo appeared in front of her again with two cups of steaming coffee. One cup is left to him, and the other cup reaches out to Gu Huan. The bitter smell of coffee immediately shocked her spirit. "Thank you." She reached for it. "You don''t use that word to me very often." Beiming Mo sat back in his place, and the coffee cup in his hand was filled with white smoke. Smelling the aroma of coffee, Gu Huan can''t deny that what he brewed is different from any one on the market, with a unique smell. "Don''t worry. I didn''t add any medicine to it. Of course, if you need to, I can ask Xinghuo to send someone to send some right away. " *** GU Huan thinks the word "medicine" is too much I can''t help blushing. This dog is becoming more and more serious. Is there something wrong with his attitude that makes him feel that he can make more progress? "You don''t really think I''m going to do something about it, do you?" Beiming Mo said, reached for the cup in front of her and took a drink: "well, you can rest assured this time." "Who''s going to drink what you''ve had." She pushed the coffee aside. Beiming Mo was not annoyed by such a refusal, maybe he was only able to indulge him like this. He exchanged two cups of coffee: "I haven''t touched this one yet." Next, the two drank coffee and fell into a brief silence. "What are you going to do in the future?" Gu Huan is stunned. Is he asking himself? Of course, there are only two of them here. However, he always likes to give orders. How can he listen to his own ideas? "Arrangements?" She held the cup tightly and talked to herself. "Arrangements for three children." Beiming Mo added. Is he testing himself? Among the three children, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are actually very easy to handle, as long as they follow the previous agreement, but for a long time She is still so small, and it seems that Beiming Mo''s feeling for Jiujiu is different from that for Chengcheng and Yangyang. At least it''s not the same as when I first knew there was another ocean. Stay with yourself? That seems to be some extravagance. Let Beiming ink take away? She felt very reluctant again. It''s good to say that boys don''t care about bumps and falls. But for a long time, such a little girl is different. She needs to be spoiled. She needs to accompany her to sleep every night and tell her stories until she falls asleep.A "busy man" like Beiming Mo will be able to get rid of these things. Perhaps, where can he have such great patience? It''s really a hard choice to make "Do you think it''s hard to make a decision? If that''s the case, I''ll decide. " Beiming Mo finally spoke again. "Wait, let me think about it again..." Gu Huan said quickly. It can be seen that she looks very nervous now, so nervous that she doesn''t know what to do. "I don''t think so. If you want to come up with a plan, I''m afraid it will take until the children have grown up. In that case, it''s better for me to solve the problem. " Chapter 639 Beiming Mo looks very serious. He takes a look at Gu Huan''s anxious face: "before, for Cheng and Yang, the final way we took was to take one with each other. Of course, it''s only because of the new agreement established between you and me. Now the situation is different, one more daughter for a long time. Well, I think the agreement between us should be revised again, so that I think it can become more fair. " Change the agreement again! This is perhaps the last news Gu Huan wants to hear at this moment, and it is also very bad news. But she didn''t seem to have any reason to refuse. Because she knew that even if she made a noise, she would be ignored by him, which would only make things worse. *** "it seems that you don''t have any objection to my proposal, so I''ll tell you a set of plans I have worked out in advance." Beiming ink hands crossed on his legs, eyes tightly staring at Gu Huan''s body, observing the subtle expression on her face. What he wants to say is what he has repeatedly considered in the past two days. It''s longer than any decision he ever made or thought about. It''s also because this is not any commercial cooperation with a large amount of money. In his opinion, even if there is no one or two of these commercial cooperation, with their own ability, they can still win back. However, this is not the same as the previous decision, it is related to the group of people who care most about themselves. "Wait..." Gu Huan didn''t hold back. She wanted to speak her mind before Beiming Mo announced her final decision. Otherwise, maybe after that, she would not have any strength and would become a piece of rubbish. "Huan''er, if you have anything to say, just say it." Beiming Mo didn''t feel angry because his words were interrupted. "I, I can let you take Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, as long as you leave me a long time." Gu Huan also made the final choice when it was difficult to make a choice. In fact, no matter which child in her view is the most important part of her life, without who is not allowed. But how could it be. Since he signed a contract with beimingmo at first, it was because he wanted a son. Today, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have grown up. Even if they stay with him, they will feel relieved. But for a long time, it was different. She didn''t spend much time with her since she was a child. It was only after Annie took her home that she really let herself and her daughter be together. Besides, she is still very young. If you give her to Beiming Mo, he won''t be able to take care of her. Although he takes advantage of money, family affection is something that money can''t measure or buy. "Is that what you want?" Beiming Mo asked. Of course, what she said surprised me, but it was reasonable. He quickly guessed why Gu Huan made such a choice. Gu Huan nodded seriously: "yes, that''s what I think. Although you may not adopt it in the end, I still want to say so. " The brow of North Ming Mo slightly picked to pick: "well, since your idea has already finished.". Then I''ll give you an answer, that is, I deny your plan. " After listening, Gu Huan''s heart suddenly cooled. Sure enough, his words were as blind as air to him. "Why don''t you agree? You just want Cheng Cheng and yang yang to be around you all the time. I''ve made the biggest concession now. Beiming Mo, don''t do things too absolutely. Although there is a big gap between you and me, if you want to go to court again for the sake of children, I will accompany you to the end. " Gu Huan was really worried at this time. Her mother told her that she should fight for the maximum for a long time. In front of her, she is no longer the once weak woman. She has become a mother, a mother who can make any sacrifice and struggle for her children. Think of here, the corner of the mouth of the North dark place Mo once again slightly cocked up. *** GU Huan looked at Beiming ink angrily: "what''s funny? What''s funny. Are you just laughing at my fancy and impractical "Huan''er, you are wrong. My smile is because you have grown up. " "Grown up? Indeed, I used to be a weak woman in front of you, but now I don''t want to go on like this any more. " "Well said. But you still have to admit that there is still a big gap in your ability for me. Your current state is "ideal is very full, reality is very bony.". So I''m going to speed up your growth "Accelerating growth? What accelerated growth? Dad, why don''t we understand what you said? " I don''t know when Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang came back from outside. Just as they got to the door, they heard Dad say they wanted to "accelerate growth.". Yangyang then asked without thinking.Just because of the children''s appearance, the slightly dull atmosphere in the restaurant was broken. Gu Huan immediately changed a small face: "honey, why don''t you play outside? We are just chatting casually. " She doesn''t like to let the children know what they are talking about, otherwise it is likely to hurt the two children. After all, the relationship between their mother and son is also very good, if they know that they don''t want them in order to keep them for a long time. Even if they can understand, they will still feel uncomfortable. Beiming Mo did not look back at the two children, only said: "you go out first, I have something to say with your mother." "Oh, all right." Yangyang''s interest was immediately quenched mercilessly. Cheng Cheng is more sensible. He pulls Yang Yang out. "Dad is also really, there is something to tell behind our back." Once in the hall, Yang Yang began to complain. "Dad doesn''t want us to hear it, so there''s a reason for him. We just have to do it. But I noticed my mother''s expression just now. She seems to be a little angry, and she seems to be a little lost. " "Lost? What''s lost? Is something missing? " Yang Yang doesn''t quite understand. Cheng Cheng gave him a look: "loss does not mean losing something, but an emotion. I usually ask you to read more books, but you just don''t listen. If you go out, you will not only lose face, but also make your father and mother lose face with you. " "Well, well. Why do you start to read it again? " Yang Yang is a little impatient. Cheng Cheng can''t help seeing him like this. * seeing the children leave, Gu Huan said, "since what I said you can''t accept, I also want to hear what you said. Of course, for the sake of fairness, I have the right to decide whether I will adopt your plan or not. " "You have only one right to my plan, that is to accept it all." "You..." Gu Huan is really not good. What else can he say. Body gas has been slightly shaking. "You don''t have to be like that first. Besides, it has no effect on me. In the end, you hurt yourself. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to think about the children. If you fall down, what should they do? I may not have so much time to look after them. " *** What does this mean? Does it mean that Beiming Mo has to take care of all the children after taking them away? Do you want to be a free nanny? You can see, you can feel, but you don''t really belong to yourself This feeling is really a torment for people, especially for a mother who loves her children very much. What kind of abacus is in Beiming Mo''s stomach. Is it a punishment for "hiding" for a long time? Just as Gu Huan was guessing, he heard Beiming Mo''s low voice again: "what are you looking at me for? Don''t you have any reaction now? Have I said the plan?" Looking at her expression, Beiming Mo knew that she must be flying in the sky of wishful thinking again. "Don''t you understand? Forget it. I''ll make two more coffees. You''d better take back your flapping wings before I come back With that, he left her sight again. Abnormal, absolutely abnormal What I said just now came from a guy with a cold face all day. It is said that the brain has not been burnt out, but the fact is in front of us. All of a sudden, she thought that just now he asked himself not to think wildly. What does that mean? Did he see through his ideas? If we think in this way, what is the real meaning he wants to express? "Sure enough, I didn''t understand. It seems that the boy Yun Bufan can train you to be a lawyer. How hard did he work "Beiming Mo, you don''t want to let the children stay with me, so you don''t want to belittle my ability with such words. What''s more, even if my ability is poor, I''ll bring you up. " Gu Huan seems to be really irritated by him. But Beiming Mo seemed that nothing had happened: "if you can bring the ocean, you can only say that his life is hard enough. Moreover, I want to give you a piece of advice, that is, learn to control your emotions. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to imagine if three children will be hurt unpredictably when they are all around you. " Compared with Gu Huan, Beiming Mo seems to be quite calm. He still maintains an elegant posture, and his intonation also matches the posture. It sounds so calm. You are in a state of keeping yourself out of the business. "It''s not like that three children follow me. They don''t know how much..." When Gu huangang said this, he seemed to have realized something. Just now, his strength to fight was immediately reduced.She looked at Beiming Mo incredulously: "what did you just say?" In fact, what beimingmo said just now was clear to her, but she thought it was just a mirage. How could he say such a thing. So, we need to confirm with him again. Chapter 640 Beiming Mo reluctantly shook his head, put the coffee cup on the table, just that kind of voice immediately changed, just like the usual cold: "my words only say once, if you don''t hear it, then it''s not said." With that, he turned to walk out of the restaurant. "Wait a minute. Who said I didn''t hear it clearly? The reason why I asked was because I had to confirm. If you don''t confirm what you said, who knows if you will admit it at that time. " *** beimingmo stopped and looked back: "there''s no time when I don''t agree with what I said. Although you are a lawyer, you can''t talk nonsense, or I will sue you for slander as well. " "If you have the ability to sue, it''s like who''s afraid of you. Besides, do you have any evidence Gu Huan''s tight heart immediately relaxed at this moment. She already knew that Beiming Mo was ready to take care of her three children. Although he didn''t know what his intention was, he was still very happy. Beiming Mo''s looking at Gu Huan''s eyes flashed a light: "if necessary, I will do it." It doesn''t sound like anger. The conversation between the two of them is more like a couple bickering for fun. "Hey, don''t hurry out. I haven''t asked you a question." Gu Huan stops Beiming Mo who is ready to go out. "I''m a lawyer. There are so many problems. Just now, I''ve arranged things. I should say that I''m just in your favor. Is there anything else that you can''t push forward? " "I, I just want to ask why you want all three children to follow me Oh, don''t look at me with that kind of low energy look. I''m not the worm in your stomach. How can I know what you think. What''s more, your ideas are often unexpected. " Gu Huan deliberately frowned and puffed his mouth at Beiming mo. Is she trying to pamper herself? Looking at her appearance, Beiming Mo secretly asked himself. However, in any case, this way is very comfortable and useful. "It''s silly of you to say that you snivel immediately. The case is over. The truth has come out. The culprit has been punished. If you are careful enough, there are many details that can help me answer your question just now. Well, I don''t have much time for that. I have something else to do. If you can''t find the answer, please ask for help from the two detective babies. " After finishing this sentence, Beiming Mo walked out of the restaurant without looking back. "Dad." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are guessing what mom and dad will say in the living room when they see Beiming ink coming out. Cheng Cheng calls in a hurry. Then, Yang Yang also called: "Dad." Beiming Mo answered and stopped in front of them. He looked down at the two children and gently stroked their small heads with his hand: "how are you and your sister living here with your mother these days?" "Yes, of course. Dad, can you say something you don''t like to hear? " Yang Yang asked in a low voice. Because he felt that his father''s body was not as dignified as usual, and he seemed very peaceful. "Come on, for the sake of letting Bella lick me up." Standing in front of me is the father with bitter melon face all day. When did he start telling jokes. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at each other and exchange their eyes. "Dad, to tell you the truth, our days with mom are much happier than when we were at my grandfather''s. Although in my grandfather''s house, there are endless delicious food, but I always feel like I''m in prison. It''s really hard to tell all the rules... " After hearing this, Beiming Mo frowned slightly. "Dad, in fact, Yang Yang means..." Seeing his father''s look, Cheng Cheng is afraid that Yang Yang''s words will infuriate his father and explains for him. *** Beiming Mo just frowned. Through his words, he could not help thinking of his childhood. At that time, like Cheng Heyang now, he regarded the old house as a cage that he could not fly out. But compared with them, at that time, I wanted to leave there more. Moreover, he was not as happy as they are now. They also have their mother who loves them, their sister who follows them, Annie and rocho But I was not like that at that time. My mother was not there. My father seems so fierce. Although there are brothers, especially between feiyuan and Beiming, less is brotherhood, more is a kind of hate. Although the stepmother Jiang Huixin seems to be good to herself, it''s just for her father. Now her true face is still exposed, and she almost killed her mother "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Cheng raises his head and looks at their brother''s absent-minded father. Beiming Mo smiles to them: "nothing. I just thought of something. Cheng and Yang, I will be busy these days, so I can''t take care of you. You and your sister stay with mom. Remember, don''t think you can be lawless if you stay here. If you want to let me know which of you has made a mistake, I will still deal with you. ""Hey, Dad, you can rest assured that we will be very honest." Yang Yang said in a hurry. "Well." Beiming Mo nodded. Finish saying, the northern underworld ink head also don''t return of toward villa outside walk. Looking at his father''s back, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at each other again: "Dad, what do you mean? Do you want us and my sister to stay with mom? " Cheng Cheng nodded: "it seems so." "So I don''t have to go back to my grandfather to live with my father? Wow, that''s great. " Yangyang almost jumped with joy. * walking down the mountain, beimingmo looks at the green along the mountain. The breeze is blowing on the trees, making a slight "rustle" sound, cool and comfortable. In the crevices between the trees, you can clearly see the "pinhuan farewell garden" at the foot of the mountain. Looking back again, I do not know when, in the mid levels of the villa has been unable to see the roof. Only the blue sky, trees and asphalt roads. Although no longer fever, consciousness has been clear a lot, but still feel some physical discomfort. But there''s no problem. The road in front of us is winding, but we can''t see the end. This is not a symbol of the road ahead of your life. Now things have come to this point, father did not, aunt did not, heart aunt also got the end. His mother and Mo Jincheng together, although they did not give birth to a child and a half, but it can be seen that they are very happy. As for the fire of punishment, his best way is to stop it. Now we have a happy family and a lovely child. Gu Huan, Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and for a long time At the thought of them, Beiming Mo felt warm again. It seems that they are not alone, at least they exist. However, he felt that he owed Gu Huan too much. Even if he gave the whole Beiming family to her, he could not repay it. *** GU Huan watched Beiming Mo leave the restaurant, but she didn''t go after her. Because she''s still in joy. In any case, it was the fulfillment of one of her wishes: to live with three children. With a smile on her face: "it''s really a blessing to drag this guy''s fever." After a while, she came out of the restaurant. She thought Beiming Mo would sit in the hall. But in addition to the two children, she did not see the shadow of Beiming Mo: "where''s your father?" "Dad, he''s out." Yang Yang pointed to the outside. "Did he say anything to you?" Gu Huan asked. Did this guy leave without saying anything to the children? "Dad said that he will be busy these days. Let me stay with you and my sister." Gu Huan nodded: "I see. He didn''t tell you anything else? " Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang both shook their heads: "Mom, is that what you discussed with dad in the restaurant just now?" "Yes. I thought he was just joking at first Gu Huan had nothing to hide from the children. He told them what he had said in the restaurant. Of course, she also deleted some appropriately. Finally, he said, "I still have some doubts. This time, his practice is totally different from last time. I don''t know what he thinks The same question also arises in Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s small head. However, maybe it''s because the child''s mind is not as complicated as that of an adult. After thinking for a while, he said, "when I was at my grandfather''s house, I often didn''t see my father. Only my grandmother will take care of me. Now grandma is arrested... " "So there''s no one to take care of in my grandfather''s house. So let''s follow mom. " Yang Yang looked at Cheng Cheng in disgust: "Hey, who let you in. Can''t you let me show it in front of my mother? " "When I speak, don''t you often force me to speak too?" Cheng Cheng stopped Yang Yang''s complaints in a word. After the children''s tips, Gu Huan also understood the purpose of Beiming ink. She quickly took the little hands of the two children and walked out the door. "Mom, where are we going?" "Of course we''ll be with aunt Joe." * although Beiming ink is still full of worries, its pace is very leisurely. It''s like there''s no end to this road. You can''t finish it. Moreover, there are basically no cars passing by on this road. If you don''t have a car to go down or up the mountain, you can only take route 11. It''s good to say that the walking time is shorter, but it''s just a little longer, and he feels a little tired. After all, the body just recovered, physical strength is not so sufficient.Just as he was walking by the side of the road and wanted to find a place to rest, he suddenly heard the sound of the car engine behind him. He subconsciously walked back to the road with a strong force. He was born with the kind of arrogance, is not allowed to let outsiders see his fragile side. And he didn''t look back at the car. But he was also wondering who could come back here besides himself and Gu Huan. With the sound of the car engine getting louder and louder, a car soon appeared beside him. Chapter 641 However, the car did not go away immediately, but was beside him and driving forward slowly with his pace. *** Beiming Mo still put on a calm posture, like a proud rooster, holding his head high and walking forward without squinting. At this time, the car next to him, the front passenger''s window slowly came down, and a woman''s voice floated out: "who can I show you here? Your illness is just right, so don''t suffer from it. Get in the car and I''ll give you a ride. " You don''t have to look to hear it. It''s Gu Huan''s voice. Then came Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s voice: "Dad, Dad, get on the bus." In front of them, there is nothing to hold on to, just as the saying goes: heroes do not suffer immediate losses. Thinking of this, Beiming Mo stops, turns to the side of the car, opens the co pilot''s door, and then sits in. Beiming Mo sat on the co pilot''s seat and put the back of the chair back a little. Is the car a little smaller for him, or is it more comfortable to sit on his Rolls Royce. The car starts again. However, on the way down the mountain, Gu Huan also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to smile at this serious guy. "I was in the car just now and I saw you walking ahead. Not to mention, it''s the impassioned manner of some soldiers when they go to the execution ground. " The North dark night Mo white her one eye: "really didn''t expect, you also enough abdomen black." This is the first time Gu Huan has heard the word abdominal black to describe himself. What''s more, the one who said this word is actually the man who is more black than himself. "It''s like this: he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. Besides, I''m just a teacher. " Gu Huan was driving with a smile on his face. Maybe it''s because people are in a good mood at happy events. The three children belong to themselves, especially they don''t have to hide for a long time. They can take them to any occasion. "Well, if you take all the children with me, does that mean that I don''t have to go to work in Beiming family any more, and can I give you back the position of President?" At this time, Gu Huan still did not forget this thing, but she did not want to do it. "Don''t push forward. You can''t take all the good things. The resignation will not be approved. " Beiming Mo said firmly. "Well, what''s an inch. good deed? Do you think it''s easy to take three children with you? Besides, your position as the president is not so good. How can Xing Huo and I survive alone. It''s really hard to see. At the beginning, you did everything possible to sit in this position. Now, how did you make such a hasty decision? " "Of course, I have my own ideas, and you don''t have to ask why. Just do it. Or I''ll give you a second way to choose. " "The second way? You might as well talk about it. " Gu Huan''s heart suddenly burst out some hope. "I can agree that you don''t have to be the president any more. But these three children can''t stay with you. They all follow me Gu Huan was very anxious: "Alas, I don''t want to take you like this!" As she got excited, the car shook on the road. At this time, Beiming Mo helps her to hold the steering wheel. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, who are sitting in the back of the car, are scared to white. *** with the help of Beiming ink, the car finally stabilized. Gradually stopped at the edge of the road. Gu Huan was also frightened. Her face turned pale and gasped after the car stopped. Although this is the way down the mountain, there are cliffs on one side and cliffs on the other. No matter which direction the car goes, the consequences are unimaginable. In this car, Beiming Mo seems to be the most calm. After he shifted the gear to P, he took a long breath and glared at Gu Huan: "can you concentrate when you drive? Besides you and me, there are children in the car." Gu Huan in a little calm after crazy heart, also not to be outdone said: "that is not you lead up." "What do I cause?" Beiming ink for a while is inexplicable. "Of course, if you don''t say you will take the three children away, how can I have such a big reaction?" "I mean, if you get the same, you will lose the same. It''s up to you to weigh which one you want more." Gu Huan gradually calmed down, and every word of Beiming Mo knocked in her heart. This makes her need to think about it. Beiming Mo looked at her, and then he pushed his side of the door out of the car. Then he went around the front of the car to the side of the cab and opened the door with one hand. Give Gu Huan a wink: "you sit over there, I''ll drive." Gu Huan also had to obediently move to the co pilot''s position.The car started again, and beimingmo drove very steadily. The car became very quiet again, especially after the thrilling scene just now. * after more than half an hour, Beiming Mo drives and stops steadily at the door of Xinghuo and Luoqiao''s villa. "I can give twenty-four hours to think about how you should choose these two roads. Call me when you understand. " After Beiming Mo put down this sentence, he got out of the car. "Dad..." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are sitting in the back of the car. They can understand the meaning of the conversation between their parents. Not only Gu Huan, but also they have a difficult choice. Of course, following their mother is what they want most, but they don''t want their mother to suffer in work. Beiming Mo looked at the two children, said nothing, turned and walked towards the outside of the community. Gu Huan takes the children back to the villa. Xinghuo has gone to Beiming''s, and Annie and Luoqiao, as well as two children, are left behind. Last night, they didn''t find out about Gu Huan''s visit to Banshan villa. It was not until this morning that she was found missing. "You''re back. What happened last night?" Asked Annie. "Auntie Anne, mother hasn''t had a good rest all night." Cheng Cheng said. "Oh, you can take mom upstairs to have a rest." * Beiming Mo left pinhuan farewell garden, stopped a car at the roadside and returned to Beiming''s old house. I haven''t been back here for several days. It feels like a century has passed. The old house in front of me seems familiar and strange. For the sudden changes in the past few days, the servants of the northern underworld family also showed panic. First Beiming ink disappeared, then Beiming old lady. Originally, beimingyan would have left in these days, but when he met such a thing, he had to stay. On the other hand, he doesn''t know how his mother suddenly disappeared. *** as for the news of Jiang Huixin''s arrest, Beiming Yan came back with Jiang Huixin''s servant that night. When he saw that he had no mother, and the servant''s expression was very nervous, he faintly felt that something had happened. Only after his questioning did he know the general truth. In fact, the servant only knows a little, she did not follow Jiang Huixin into the court. Just waiting outside, until the end of the court, see Jiang Huixin did not come out, she was worried. Finally, after inquiry, we know that Jiang Huixin has been controlled by the police. Moreover, beimingyan soon received a document issued by the police to arrest Jiang Huixin. However, there was no final decision on the document, but the reason was to cooperate with the police investigation. On weekdays, Beiming Yan always gives others a kind of image that he can only act and act as a cool Beiming childe. But when he met this kind of thing, he changed his usual style and showed great calmness. He let all the servants in the old house still work normally, and repeatedly told them not to spread the story that Jiang Huixin was arrested by the police. In these days, of course, Beiming Yan did not see Beiming ink. To this day, he is in his old house, worried about how to save his mother. A servant rushed in from the outside: "the third young master, the second young master is back!" As soon as Beiming Yan heard that Beiming Mo had come back, he immediately had some spirit. He got up from his chair and quickly followed the servant to the outside. I saw a red silver top taxi with the words "taxi" on its body parked in the courtyard of the old house. The back door opened, and Beiming Mo came down from inside. "Second brother." Yanlian of Beiming hurriedly welcomed him. He saw that this body of Beiming Mo was exactly the one he wore before he was taken away by the police, and it had never been changed. Beiming Mo once again entered the old house of Beiming family, and his heart was more heavy than that of communication. In just a few days, here is almost earth shaking changes. If there is no change, there is only this cold old house which looks kind and strange, and there are still busy servants See North Ming Yan meet up, North Ming Mo just nodded to him. His mother''s mistakes should not be blamed on him. Therefore, the attitude of Beiming Mo towards Beiming Yan was not very different. However, he had already felt that Beiming Yan''s eyes and tone had changed greatly. He should have known. He and beimingyan approached the old house and sat on the sofa. The servant immediately prepared two cups of tea, which they used to drink, and put them on the table in front of him. "All right, you can step back first. The second young master is back. Go and prepare lunch. " Beimingyan asked the servants to retreat, and now there were only two half brothers left in the hall. None of them spoke, just drinking tea. Until the servant informs them that the meal is ready, invite them to have a meal.The wide dining table, the exquisite tablecloth and the clean and bright plate are full of exquisite dishes with perfect color, fragrance and taste. Of course, there is no lack of a good bottle of red wine. Beiming Yan took the wine bottle and poured a cup for Beiming Mo and himself. Then he stood up, holding a goblet and said to Beiming Mo, "second brother, this cup is even the Jiefeng bar for you." And then he looked up and drank. Beiming Mo looked at him and picked up a cup in front of him. After a little sign, he dried the wine in the cup. *** after both Beiming Mo and Beiming Yan dry their own glasses, Beiming Mo puts the cup on the table. He looked at beimingyan: "if you have anything to ask, just ask. There''s no need for us brothers to be so polite." Chapter 642 Beimingyan picked up his chopsticks and put a little dish in his plate. He winked at the servants who served in the dining room. They all understood what he meant and stepped down. Seeing that there was no one else in the restaurant, he said, "Beiming II, I''m glad you''re acquitted. But I still have a question, which is why my mother was arrested. I know it must have something to do with you, right Beiming Mo also picked up chopsticks, he put a peanut into his mouth. After chewing carefully for a while, he put down his chopsticks: "you''re right, aunt Xin''s business has something to do with me. But it''s also her fault. " Beiming Yan didn''t quite understand what he heard, but when he heard that Beiming Mo defined his mother in this way, he felt a little uncomfortable. Anyway, he was still facing his mother. "Bei Ming Er, my mother has worked hard for you and the Bei Ming family over the years. Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work, isn''t there? " "Yes, you''re right. We all see Aunt Xin''s contribution to the Beiming family. No one will question that. Beimingyan, I know what you mean, but what I want to say is that even if she is like this, she can''t write off her mistakes. Do you know "Wrong? My mom, she can''t make any mistakes. She usually treats people with humility and friendliness, and no one does not say she is good. " Beiming Yan began to make an excuse for his mother, but this excuse in Beiming Mo''s eyes is so weak. "Aunt Xin''s mistake is intolerable. You know, she wants to kill my mother!" This is the first time that Beiming Mo mentioned his mother in front of others except Gu Huan. This surprised Beiming Yan: "wait a minute, isn''t Beiming Er your mother died long ago? How can I have anything to do with my mother? " Beiming Yan knew about Beiming Mo''s mother only because his mother had died when he was very young. Now Beiming Mo suddenly came up with such a sentence. Of course, it was strange. Of course, Beiming Mo knew that Beiming Yan didn''t know the inside story, just as the saying goes: those who didn''t know didn''t blame him. But to make him understand the reason of these things, it is necessary to explain some things with beimingyan. "In fact, she did not die, but went to Sabah, where she remained anonymous for many years. I didn''t come back until recently. As for why she did it, you don''t have to ask. And I also want to tell you that my mother and aunt Xin and huaner''s mother were very good friends. " "So it is." Beimingyan finally understood something. "Since my mother and your mother are good friends, and your mother has come back, and it''s only when they meet again, how can it harm your mother?" "It was because my mother came back that Aunt Xin killed her. I think you should know something about Beiming family. Before Xinyi came to Beiming, my mother was Beiming''s wife. " Beimingyan nodded: "I know all this." "The reason for this is that after my mother reappeared, aunt Xin was worried that her status as the hostess of Beiming family would not be protected, so she did some confused things." *** the more Beiming Mo said it, the heavier he felt. He took the wine bottle in front of Beiming Yan, poured a full glass for himself, and then drank it up again. Finally slowly spit out a few words: "she originally wanted to kill my mother, but in the wrong, huan''er''s mother became the victim. So I became a suspect. I didn''t come out until there was new evidence, and aunt Xin was punished as she should be. " In general, beimingyan finally understood the whole story. Such a complicated thing made him feel a little incredible. However, beimingyan was not an unreasonable person. Even in his heart, he was still on his mother''s side. But in the face of the fact, he can only feel some regret. He silently took the bottle and filled himself with a glass. Then he stood up, tugged his glass with both hands and said to Beiming Mo, "Beiming Er, this glass of wine is even my son. I make amends to you and Huanhuan''s mother for my mother." Then he raised his head and put the empty glass on the table. Beiming Mo is very satisfied with Beiming Yan''s attitude. He nodded: "well, these things are in the past." With Beiming Mo''s understanding, Beiming Yan felt relieved, but there was something hard for him to talk about. However, after a psychological struggle, he said: "Beiming II, I have a little idea, and I want to ask for your consent." "Come on, what else?" "I want to apologize for my mother face to face with your mother, and I want to present a bunch of flowers at Huan''s mother''s grave." "I have your heart for my mother. It''s just that she''s not feeling well recently, but I''ll let you see her at the right time. As for huan''er''s mother, we spilled her ashes to the sea yesterday. " "Well, I''ll find another chance to apologize to Huan." Beimingyan looked a little lonely. He sighed: "I didn''t expect that so many things happened during this period. If I could spend more time with my mother, maybe there would be no such tragedy"Forget it, these are things that have passed. If you want to help aunt Xin, go to see her more. You can''t say that I hate her for what she has done. There is a saying: it is better to have a mother than to have a son. After all, she has nurtured me. " "Thank you." "Well, let''s not say any more unpleasant things. Eat, eat. " Beiming Mo said and moved his chopsticks. * at the same time, Gu Huan can''t pick up a little appetite in the face of the whole table of rich dishes. But three children are a pair of Liang swallow tiger appearance. "Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Annie looks at her. Gu Huan shook his head with a smile: "nothing, just thinking about things." "Mom, are you thinking about us?" Cheng Cheng put down his chopsticks and asked. At the moment, Yangyang and Jiujiu put down the dishes and chopsticks, and all three pairs of watery eyes looked at Gu Huan. Indeed, at the moment, she was really worried about it. With children, I have to be the president who is not competent at all. But if you don''t do it right, you will lose your child It''s a dilemma. No matter what you choose, it''s painful to face yourself. This Beiming Er Mo is really bad. *** although Gu Huan was in a dilemma because of the choice problem, he kept cursing Beiming Mo in his heart. But in beimingmo, the first party in the same city with them, he was not hurt except for two sneezes. For a lunch, he should not have had it for a long time, but this time he changed the routine and ate it for more than an hour. However, he and beimingyan were eating the food in front of them, and occasionally they met with a glass of wine. * the sound of running water was ringing in the dining room, and Annie was washing dishes with her apron on. Behind her, Gu Huan was holding a cup of steaming coffee in one hand, one hand in her pocket, and her body was leaning against the doorframe. "Huan, did you really think about it this time? If so, how do you live in the future? " After taking a sip of coffee, Gu Huan breathed out a long breath: "Hoo What else can you do? Beiming Mo is clearly giving me a problem. No matter what I choose, I will not be comfortable. Not only that, but he is the only one who benefits in the end. " Annie was washing dishes and chopsticks with a smile on her face: "I think you two are a happy couple. On the surface, it seems that you are at a loss and he takes advantage, but in fact, I think you take advantage more. " Gu Huan finished his coffee and put it on a small table beside him. He pretended to be surprised: "Oh, I can''t see that you are rebellious so soon. Come on, when did you get bribed by that dog thing? " Annie stopped her work and looked back at her innocently: "Huan, I''m really wronged. How can I betray you?" Gu Huan put on a posture of interrogating the traitor and approached Annie step by step. Her eyes were burning as if she wanted to see her heart: "if you are not bribed by that dog thing, then why speak for him. Did it start with his promise to open a restaurant in the GT headquarters building? " Annie couldn''t see that she was acting. She even pretended to be pathetic. Her brows were wrinkled and her hands were in front of her chest. It''s like a girl who is going to be occupied by the landlord. "Wrong, wrong. Even if you lend me 100 courage, I will not betray the organization. Just now I was just being fair. I''d like to ask Miss Gu to have a clear look... " Looking at Annie''s bitter face, Gu Huan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I didn''t see it. You are also good at acting. Why don''t I introduce you to a production group, and how many supporting roles will you play first? " "Come on, you want to kill me. A lot of things at home have to depend on me. At that time, there will be a shop outside for me to take care of. If you are not finished, what kind of play do you want me to play. You''re trying to train me to be a superwoman "I didn''t say that just now when I found out that you still have this potential. Well, I''m not kidding. You just said that I took advantage. What''s the point? " "Well, you really didn''t see it, or you didn''t see it. The reason why Beiming Mo made such a condition is to train you. " "Well, it''s not so much to exercise me as to try to kill me." Gu Huan put on an ungrateful expression. *** "Huan, how can you say that. Everything in the world has cause and effect. What causes are planted, what fruits will be harvested. " "Stop, stop first. When did you start reading this book again. There is no cause and effect between me and that guy of Beiming mo. " Gu Huan doesn''t want to be involved with Beiming Mo too much, no matter whether this idea really comes from the heart or not, at least not at this moment. Chapter 643 "I read a book about Buddhism recently. I''ve lived alone for these years, and suddenly I feel as if one''s life is suitable for me. As for the cause and effect problem between you and Beiming Mo, it''s not clear to say a word or two to you now. To put it simply, the meeting between you is because, and everything after that is the result of this Looking at Annie''s philosophical expression, Gu Huan could not help but savor it. "Meet Beiming mo It''s because. And now the three lovely children around us have become fruits... " Annie nodded: "you''re right. That''s cause and effect. Of course, it''s not just children. You think about your life again. You told me about your past. If you were still with Beiming Yifeng, what would you look like now? Maybe it''s just a little grandmother of Beiming family, that''s all. But what else? Are you going to be a lawyer? Will you have Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Jiu Jiu these three lovely children? Do you still know our friends? Of course, if you and Beiming Yifeng are together, there will be children, but can it be them? In addition to these you lack, of course, there will be more than now. For example, the stern old man of Beiming, the lady of Beiming who plays peacemaker all day Of course, Beiming Mo will become your second uncle. His temper is still very bad, and he will fight with master Beiming all day. What you can''t stop is that in the end, you will still be driven out of the old house of the Beiming family with the Beiming Yifeng family None of this may be important to you, but the most important thing is that most likely you won''t meet your mother. Do you think that kind of life is what you want? " Anne''s series of hypothetical questions made Gu Huan think again. In this way, it seems that the assumed life is not what she thought. Even if there are more regrets in the present life, such as my aunt, old Mr. Beiming who has changed his attitude towards me, and of course, my mother Although they are just short and fleeting, they all leave spiritual wealth that they can''t get in their whole life. Of course, it also makes up for the shortcomings of this life. Suddenly, she thought of a word, called: willing. Give up: give up must have, life is not perfect, this is the wonderful place. Just imagine that the so-called perfect life is not perfect in another form. * the two brothers, Beiming Mo and Beiming Yan, went back to their rooms after lunch. What happened these days, they all need to rearrange their mood. Lying on the soft and comfortable bed, the feeling did not make Beiming Mo feel relaxed. Instead, it made him feel preoccupied. He was imagining: how to choose the two roads in front of Gu Huan? When she chooses, how should she deal with it? For Beiming Mo, these seemingly trivial things are more troublesome than dealing with Beiming''s affairs. Just then, his cell phone rang. *** Beiming Mo turns around and reaches for the mobile phone on the bedside table. When he saw the caller ID, he suddenly came to the spirit: "it''s less than 24 hours, have you thought about it?" Gu Huan heard the voice of Beiming Mo, and she calmed her mood. She made such a decision after careful consideration. "I don''t think we need to think about that much time." "I didn''t expect you to have such courage. Well, now that you''ve made your choice, I''m all ears. " There was a smile on Beiming''s face. "My choice is that all three children follow me." After saying this, Gu Huan let out a long breath as if he had put down a big stone. When Beiming Mo heard this reply, he could not help but pick his eyebrows and raised his mouth slightly: "are you sure? The price of choosing three children is... " Before Beiming Mo finished, Gu Huan snatched the words: "I know, I choose three children, and I will continue to be the president of Beiming, right?" "Absolutely. It seems that you are ready for what you will face in the future. As a past person, it is necessary for me to tell you that the Beiming clan is completely different from the past. In addition to Beiming Yifeng, there is Tang Tianze. You should have thought that the purpose of his coming to Beiming is not so simple. And your job as president is not to let it fall into other people''s hands. So if you have other ideas now, I can allow you to make another choice. " Although Gu Huan made this choice, Beiming Mo felt very happy in his heart. But he is still worried about her, so he has to repeat again and again how much risk it is to be the president. "Come on, you don''t need to be hypocritical about me. If you really think about me, you won''t give me such a difficult problem. As a mother, as long as for the children, no matter what kind of hardship in front of, will be willing to. Of course, as you said, the responsibility of the president is very important, and I will do my best. " Gu Huan said what he wanted to say.She was afraid that if she didn''t say it all, she would fall into the confusion of choice again. "Well, now that you have made your choice, I respect your choice. I wish you all the best in your work After Beiming Mo finished, he hung up the phone. He brought out the photos with a long history. This action has been repeated many times. As a father, he still has children''s place in his heart. However, the usual work is very busy, no time to accompany them, which has become the biggest regret in his heart. The reason why he gave Gu Huan such two choices is that in addition to improving her ability, he did include some small calculations of his own. That is, if Gu Huan chooses three children, he won''t have to take part in the work of Beiming family. In his spare time, he can consider how their relationship will progress in the future. At the right time, he will refer to this Agreement and take charge of Beiming family again. If she chooses to give up her three children, that means he can live with them. Although the work is still very busy, but he can see them every day. *** GU Huan once again appears in the office of the president of Beiming, and the first visitor is no other than Beiming Yifeng. Beiming Yifeng has learned from Tang Tianze that Beiming Mo has been acquitted. He also learned from Tang Tianze that Jiang Huixin had been arrested by the police for murder. This makes Beiming Yifeng feel very surprised, not because of anything else. The feelings between him and Jiang Huixin, in addition to beimingyan, count him. After all, it''s because she brought it up. He knew that as soon as Beiming Mo was released, he would return to Beiming''s power. This time, he came to the president''s office to congratulate Beiming Mo on his return to Beiming. In fact, he came to ridicule him, and he also wanted to know more about Jiang Huixin. After all, he knows it best. * GU Huan has already sat in the office, and there is still Xinghuo sitting opposite him. And their side, center position is still empty. Last night, Xing Huo received a notice from Beiming Mo that Gu Huan Hui would continue to be the president of Beiming, and asked him to continue to assist her in her work, and secretly monitored the movements of Beiming Yifeng and Tang Tianze. Hearing the knock, Xinghuo stood up and went to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Beiming Yifeng standing outside: "young master Yifeng, why are you here?" Beiming Yifeng looks at Xinghuo and looks a little surprised with a smile: "why, didn''t you expect me to come, or didn''t you want me to come?" "I''m sorry, young master Yifeng. We didn''t mean that." Xing Huo said quickly, but what he thought in his heart was that he didn''t have any good intentions when he came here this time. "Why, aren''t you ready to let me in? Don''t worry. I''m here to congratulate the second uncle for clearing up his grievances and taking charge of Beiming family again. " North also Maple still keep smile. Punishment torch body side, let out a way to North Ming also Maple: "sorry also Maple young master, I just impolite. But you may be disappointed this time. " Beiming Yifeng walked in and said: "ha ha, when did you learn to tell jokes, Xing Huo? What can I be disappointed with..." He walked into the office before he finished, and when he saw that the middle position was still empty, Gu Huan was still sitting in it. It seems that Xing Huo is right. He really wants to let him down. However, Beiming Yifeng had some emergency response. He nodded to Gu Huan: "President Gu is here. It seems that I didn''t come at the right time today. Why hasn''t my second uncle come to work today? " Gu Huan was also surprised to see that the visitor was Beiming Yifeng. However, due to her face, she stood up from her seat and gave him a smile: "it''s the director of Beiming. What brings you here. I''m sorry, your second uncle didn''t come. And I will continue to sit in the position of president. So in the future, if it''s family business, please call him directly. If it''s business, please come to me. " Beiming Yifeng nodded: "no problem, I will not trouble you less in the future. Of course, I still need Mr. Gu''s strong support. " "Certainly. However, what I can provide can only be helpful to the development of Beiming clan. If anyone wants to do something about it, I''ll be very rude Gu Huan also expressed his firm position, which is also a warning to Beiming Yifeng. *** Beiming Yifeng smiles: "OK, I will remember president Gu''s good advice." With that, he raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. "Since uncle Er has given you the Beiming family, I have nothing else to stay here. I have other things to do. I''ll leave now." Then he turned and walked to the door. "Well, I don''t have much leisure time to meet visitors. I have a lot of documents on hand that need my instructions, so I won''t detain you any more. " Gu Huan also answered simply, now and what he said can be regarded as a waste of time, but also for no reason to let himself angry, why can''t live with himself.* Chapter 644 After coming out from Gu Huan, his small face was immediately tense. When I got back to the office, there was already a man sitting there waiting for him. "How did you come back? I heard from your secretary that you went to beimingmo. You look like you''ve been ruined by him and come back Beiming Yifeng raised his eyes and saw that it was Tang Tianze who was sitting opposite him. He was holding his pen with his legs up, looking very leisurely. In Beiming clan, the first thing I don''t want to see is Beiming Mo, and the second thing I don''t want to see is him. Now it''s good that Beiming Mo has retired to the second tier. But now there''s one more upset person than him, just him. Even if it''s Beiming ink, if it''s not as good as you want, you can go back with a few words, or you can fight against it. But in the face of Tang Tianze, there is only one word that can be done - obedience. This makes Beiming Yifeng feel like a puppet controlled by him. Even if he can snatch Beiming from Gu Huan, it seems that he is just a puppet. It is Tang Tianze and the forces behind him who listen to the government behind the curtain. Hey, who made me incompetent. Now it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. "Yes, I went to beimingmo. But you''re wrong. He didn''t come to work. And I also know that Beiming Mo has planned to make Gu Huan the president of Beiming for a long time. " Beiming also Maple said, around the desk, a butt sitting on the chair, raised his hand in his face constantly friction. Tang Tianze heard the news, the degree of accident is no less than the north also maple in the upstairs reaction. He couldn''t help wrinkling. Put the pen down, too. Originally also thought, after waiting for Beiming Mo to come out, he just took over Beiming. Then you can follow him in a big way, and you can use all kinds of means to grab Beiming family. He has even made a detailed plan. But now these plans seem to be shelved. Gu Huan has been the president of Beiming for a long time. It''s impossible for him to fight against master''s own daughter. Even if the master acquiesced, then he couldn''t do it. It seems that we have to make a long-term plan to see what else we can do. On the one hand, it won''t hurt Gu Huan, on the other hand, it can bring Beiming family over. He turned his head and looked at the bitter face of Beiming Yifeng. He could have been kicked away, but now it seems that keeping him is still very useful. At least we can use his hand to deal with Gu Huan. In this way, at least you don''t have to do it yourself, and you can avoid a layer of embarrassment. *** "looking at the current situation, how are you going to deal with Gu Huan? Now it seems that she has become a stumbling block for you to take back Beiming''s family. " Tang Tianze sits upright and says to Beiming Yifeng intentionally. Beiming Yifeng is in a bad mood at this time. Gu Huan''s appearance has hindered his hands and feet. "What else can I do now? I can only go one step at a time." Tang Tianze deliberately pretended to stay out of the business. He stood up and stretched out: "I really sympathize with you. I see that my ancestral estate is about to be acquired, so it falls into the hands of others. I''m only here as a helper for you. It depends on you to decide what to do. " Then he turned and walked to the door. When he opened the door with his hand and half of his body had already gone out, he stopped. Looking back, he said to Beiming Yifeng: "if I were you, I would forget everything between Gu Huan and me. Otherwise, you can only be a small staff here, and then be manipulated by the women you used to like but now don''t like you. At the thought of this, I really feel a little sad for you. " At the same time as the voice fell, it was the sound of closing the door. Tang Tianze''s words can be regarded as all stabbing in the heart of Beiming Yifeng. He pushed all the neatly placed documents on the table to the ground. His anger had already rushed to his head. He doesn''t want to be manipulated like this, especially Gu Huan. * Tang Tianze leaves Beiming Yifeng''s office, but he doesn''t leave. Instead, he still stands at the door, listening to the movement inside. When he heard the sound of the document being knocked down, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. It seems that his move has begun to work. Now we''ll wait to see how he comes to fight with Gu Huan. He seems very relaxed to walk in the parking garage, sat in his car, slowly left the North Ming family. "Master, it seems that our plan needs to be changed." Li, wearing a Bluetooth headset, is standing at the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the city in the distance. "Has the plan changed? What''s going on? " "I''ve heard from Beiming Yifeng that Beiming Mo has taken care of Beiming''s family for a long time. In other words, Huan is now the president of Beiming. " Li Tan took a deep breath. Indeed, the news didn''t sound so optimistic.Hearing that there was no sound in the microphone, Tang Tianze must have been embarrassed by the news: "master, please rest assured that although our plan can not be implemented, I have already taken some remedial measures. Then we can achieve our goal. " Next, Tang Tianze told Li tan all about his new plan. "Well, well." Li couldn''t help nodding, "well, now that the matter has come to this point, then it''s up to you to grasp it. But remember, don''t hurt Huanzhi. " "Master, don''t worry. I don''t want Huan to be hurt at all. " * soon, the news that Gu Huan became the president of Beiming from the acting president of Beiming spread all over a city. It shocked a lot of people. Many people guess that Beiming Mo is using Beiming''s family as a gift to Gu Huan. He is a man who only loves beautiful people but not mountains and rivers. Of course, there are also some negative reports, such as: Beiming ink was fascinated by Gu Huan. *** generally speaking, many media have collected almost all kinds of news about Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. Of course, it also includes a lot of "romantic affairs" before Beiming Mo, which are nothing more than the old stories of Chen Zhima and rotten millet between him, Su yingwan and Fei Er. Of course, there is no lack of the case between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. This can be regarded as an important play. How can we miss it. Early in the morning, Gu Huan was surrounded by reporters who had been waiting for him when he first appeared at the entrance of the underground parking lot downstairs of Beiming group. The camera and the camera are all aimed at Gu Huan in the car. Fortunately, except for the front windshield, the other five windows of the car have been pasted with film. They can''t take any pictures. But it didn''t embarrass some "dedicated" journalists. They even climbed on the hood of the car, holding up the camera and shooting at the front windshield. In such a crazy scene, even the security personnel guarding the entrance are helpless. After all, there are only two people here, facing at least 50 reporters. Gu Huan quickly knocked down the sun visor, and now all she could do was wait. However, this situation was soon solved. Between the fire with more than a dozen staff trotting out of the parking lot. The head of Xinghuo pulled down the reporter who was lying on the hood. Then, the other staff quickly drove the reporters around the car away. When Gu Huan drove into the parking lot, they formed a wall. Ensure that she will not suffer any harassment during the period when she parks the car and enters the elevator. When she sat in her seat, it was a long breath. After a while, the fire came back from the outside. "Xing Huo, thank you. If you hadn''t arrived immediately, I really didn''t know what to do just now. " "You are welcome, miss. It''s also because after seeing this, I think you will encounter some small troubles when you come here today. " Xing Huo said, from his desk with a few copies of the city''s morning paper on Gu Huan''s desk. Gu Huan took out one at random. A big and eye-catching title is "Beiming''s change of Dynasty: female customers". Below the title are photos of themselves and Beiming ink. Interestingly, on their heads, there is a Tang Dynasty crown. Her brow slightly wrinkled, and then showed a smile of self mockery: "what''s the title? Do you compare me to Wu Zetian? It''s really hard for these reporters to sell more newspapers. " Then she cleared the newspapers out of her desk and began to prepare for the day''s work. She looked up at Xinghuo: "do you have any work arrangements today?" These are also the first words that Beiming Mo asks when he comes to the office every day. Xing Huo called out the schedule from the computer: "Miss, generally speaking, there are two things to deal with today. First, there will be a press conference at 10 a.m. Then there is the meeting of senior executives in the group in the afternoon. " "Press conference?" Gu Huan raised his head and looked at Xing Huo in surprise. "Is there any major event in Beiming family today?" Xing Huo nodded: "today is the day when you take office. If you want to be honest, you should announce it to the world." *** GU Huan looked at Xing Huo and said, "I think this is just a change of internal personnel. There should be no need to disturb the outside world." "Miss, you are wrong. For other small companies, not to mention the change of the president, even the opening and closing down will not have any social impact. But our Beiming family is not. We are the aircraft carriers in the enterprises of a city, even in the world. At this point, miss here, whether she was an assistant to the master or a former acting president, should be able to clearly understand it. So our every move is concerned by the outside world. It''s even more so with the change of the president. I think it''s related to the image of the whole group and its normal operation in the future. ""Well, I understand all that. However, I didn''t receive any notice before I came here today. So I''m not prepared for anything... " "I''m sorry, miss. It''s my fault. In fact, this press conference is also the notice I got in the morning. When I was going to inform you, you were trapped downstairs. " Xing Huo''s apology. "You mean the notice you received?" Gu Huan some did not understand "these matters, are not you arrangement?" Chapter 645 Xing Huo shook his head: "it''s the master''s decision. I called this morning to tell him to do it." It''s Beiming II again. It''s a conference? Thanks to his thoughtfulness. Is it because I''m afraid that I won''t do anything? So came a move to burn the boat, forced himself to sit in this position. Although Gu Huan thinks so, he can''t just say so. "Miss, otherwise, I think it will be a while before the press conference. I''ll take you to buy some clothes." It''s still criminal fire. When facing these problems, we can quickly come up with solutions. This is one of the reasons why Beiming Mo attached great importance to him. Gu Huan nodded. Then, with the fire out of the office. In order to prevent reporters from staying in the parking lot or at the gate of the group. Gu Huan didn''t drive his own car, but left Beiming''s family in Xinghuo. When the car came to the exit of the parking lot, sure enough, the reporters who once surrounded Gu Huan were still there. Of course, they are not all for this. There will be a press conference later. The reason why they do this is that they want to get some exclusive reports as soon as possible. Xing Huo drives Gu Huan to "Miss, please don''t worry, this money won''t go from Beiming''s book.". This purchase cost is paid by the owner. This morning, after the master told me to hold a press conference, he thought that you must have no suitable clothes, and you are willing to use Beiming''s money, so he told me that he will bear all the expenses. " "In that case, let''s hurry to choose clothes." Gu Huan said and walked to the store. Beiming Mo is really able to figure out people''s minds. He guessed all his worries. Since he has so generously offered to pay all the expenses, there is nothing to say. It''s the reward of taking care of him for one night when he has a fever. Gu Huan is also able to think of it. He doesn''t have to leave anything polite about Beiming ink. An hour later, in the hands of Xinghuo, there were several more handbags, big and small. The most important thing is to attend this conference for you, and also to listen to Xing Huo''s suggestions and choose some clothes to wear when meeting with the managers of other companies and socializing. As for the little one, as a mother, she also chose some clothes for her three babies. This can be regarded as "offering flowers to Buddha.". Of course, it''s natural for them to buy clothes with their father''s money. * at 9:50 a.m., a news conference set has been set up in the hall on the first floor of Beiming family. The reporters are full. Gu Huan, wearing a newly bought rose red professional dress, walks slowly into the venue accompanied by Xing Huo. Her appearance, suddenly the camera flash strobe. Not to mention, Gu Huan''s figure, no matter what he wears, has a different taste. White skin, slim waist, rose red professional dress, plus the wisdom she had when she was a lawyer. It really changed her previous image as a "follower" and became a mature and stable professional woman. In the face of such a scene, she is also used to being arranged in the middle left position of the seat by Xinghuo. Xinghuo sits next to her, and there is a vacancy on her other side. *** GU Huan was still smiling in front of all kinds of cameras, but his eyes still glanced at the empty position. Who is this position for? At ten o''clock, the press conference officially began. Xing Huo stood up first: "the press conference of Beiming Group officially started. First of all, please allow me to introduce the lady sitting next to me - Gu Huan, Miss Gu. " Said, very polite to you reporters to do a guide. Gu Huan can only be regarded as "the most familiar stranger" to these reporters, even though they have already read most of the news and news about her. With a smile on his face, Gu Huan stood up, nodded to the reporters in front of him, and then sat down again. At the moment, people''s eyes immediately focused on the empty position beside her. What kind of character would she be? Everyone was very curious. Xinghuo picked up the receiver again, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. And he seems to have read their doubts from everyone''s eyes. "Next, I''ll introduce the next person. This is Mr. Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming group Voice down, North Ming Mo did not come out from behind the layout of the booth, but appeared behind these reporters. Those standing in front of us don''t realize it. But there''s been some rioting in the back. I saw Beiming Mo wearing a black suit, tall and burly. Today''s occasion, he did not wear a tie, white shirt collar loosened two buttons, the hidden exposed Adam''s apple added a bit of tough temperament to him.There are two security guards in front of him. Of course, as one of the protagonists of today''s press conference, even if reporters want to catch a few headlines, they can only make way for him first. As he passed through the crowd, the flash flashed frequently on his left and right sides. Finally, he walked around the table and sat in the empty seat beside Gu Huan. In Gu Huan''s opinion, today''s Beiming Mo is different from the previous two days. Full of air, the domineering and self-confidence of the king surrounded him. He''s fully recovered and even better. If Gu Huan agreed to continue to be the president of Beiming, most of the reason was that she didn''t want to be separated from the children, then another 10% was that she saw that Beiming Mo, who was not in a high mental state, had some sympathy. "You look in good shape today. I began to suspect that you pretended to be with the front desk yesterday. " Gu Huan said a word to Beiming Mo in a voice that could only be heard between them. Beiming Mo''s eyes looked at the people and replied with the same tone: "then you can install a fever for me. It''s called being happy and having a good spirit. " He called his position as president a "happy event". So, what did he struggle for this position for? Gu Huan felt that what had happened between him and himself had become such a joke. He said yes, he said no, he said no. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. Originally, I felt that I was hurt in the game of Beiming ink, but now I am more hurt. *** it seems that Gu Huan knows what''s going on in his heart like the palm of his hand: "no matter how many thoughts you have in your heart, please pay attention to some image problems at this time. Your present image is not only on behalf of yourself, but also on behalf of Beiming family It sounds really funny that a guy who regards Beiming as nothing has to maintain the image of Beiming himself. Forget it, since he has been pushed to this position, then there is nothing to say. It''s for the kids. * "now, let''s invite Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming, to announce his decision." The punishment fire finishes saying, lightly nodded a head to the North Ming mo. Beiming Mo stands up slowly from his position and looks at everyone. At the moment, the hall on the first floor of the whole group is quiet. Several cameras of the TV station were aimed at him. "I have been the president of Beiming for some time. During this period, I would like to thank all the employees of Beiming group for their strong support. Today, I call you here to announce a decision. Please rest assured that this decision has been carefully considered by me in the past few days. That''s why I decided not to be the president of Beiming. " As soon as the words came to an end, the whole audience was shocked. In fact, they have known it for a long time, but it is even more shocking to know the news from my mouth. "Please be quiet. I haven''t finished yet." Beiming Mo continued. The hall was quiet again. Chapter 646 He reached out and grabbed Gu Huan''s arm and lifted her up. It''s not so much to help her as to lift her up: "my position as president will be taken over by this Miss Gu Huan. I think everyone is familiar with her. " "Familiar, of course. But I have a question to ask Miss Gu: at the beginning, this Mr. Beiming was the one who took your child away in the case of seizing son which caused a sensation in the whole city. I don''t know what kind of magic this Mr. Beiming used to make you cooperate with him? " A reporter in the crowd yelled. It''s really a matter of which pot doesn''t open. Yes, that reporter is right, but everyone on the scene can see that the two people on the stage have settled their differences. Why should they bring up the old things again? It''s not too big to watch. Of course, since the question has been raised, everyone''s eyes have shifted to Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. Let''s see how these two people can solve this problem. No matter now or in the future, the case of seizing the son is an indelible pain in Gu Huan''s heart. It can even transcend other previous pain, including signing an agreement with beimingmo to give birth to his foster mother in order to save him. Her face began to get a little hot, and the look on her face became a little unnatural. Of course, these Beiming inks have already been seen. Even he was caught off guard by this problem. However, Beiming Mo is still an old hand after all, he looked at the reporter: "this matter is just a small misunderstanding. And we have got a satisfactory solution. The children are already with her At this time, another reporter asked: "well, we really want to know if Mr. Beiming wants to take off the position of president and be the man behind Miss Gu when he makes such a decision?" *** the problem of Beiming ink is no less acute than the one just thrown to Gu Huan. People who know about Beiming Mo are very clear that he is likely to turn over at once if he has such a problem. In particular, he always shows the image of a tough guy in the mall. Being the man behind Gu Huan is not the same as insulting and laughing at him for having Gu Huan''s "soft food" in the future. At this time, Gu Huan has a certain schadenfreude mentality. Before, he choked himself and others so much that he couldn''t speak. Now it''s retribution. She would like to hear how Beiming Mo would respond. The whole room became quiet again, even quieter than before. Xing Huo quickly took the microphone: "I''m sorry, Mr. Beiming is only here today to announce the selection of president of Beiming. As for other questions about private life, we are not able to answer them. If you don''t have any questions about the future development of Beiming, I will announce today''s press conference to.... " At this time, for the first time, Beiming Mo held out his hand to stop the words under the fire. He looked around all the people: "not being the president of Beiming doesn''t mean that I will retire behind the scenes and" eat soft food "as you imagine. I will devote myself to other things that I neglected when I was president. Now picking them up again shows that this is also very important to me. I don''t want to regret all my life except for the name of a brilliant president of Beiming. " Voice down, the presence of reporters for his thunderous applause. Beiming Mo''s words, to some extent, also capture the most vulnerable point in everyone''s heart. In today''s society, people have paid too much for fame and wealth. Often wait until the grasp of these hands, look back, they have only the hands of this thing, and had their own, are far away. Some have been unable to re grasp in their own hands, perhaps some can still grasp the back, but has lost the kind of feeling once, become a chicken ribs. In this way, the press conference ended with the applause of the reporters. Gu Huan, accompanied by Xing Huo, returned to the president''s office. After a while, Beiming Mo also came in. "Master, the last words you said were very powerful. Those reporters who wanted to see jokes had to agree with you." Xing Huo said, holding a cup of coffee that Bei Ming Mo usually drinks, he came to him and handed it over. With coffee in one hand, Beiming Mo goes to his desk. So many days did not come here, the top is still bright and clean without a grain of dust. The computer monitor, keyboard and mouse, pen holder and filing cabinet are also very clean. It can be seen that there are often people cleaning for him here. Now there are no outsiders in the office, and it''s a lot easier to speak. He turned his head and looked at Gu Huan across from Xinghuo''s desk, then pointed to his seat again: "huan''er, this belongs to you." Gu Huan also looks at Beiming Mo, she can actually feel that when he says this sentence, there is a little nostalgia in his mood. Of course, she was also infected by the words of Beiming Mo just now.She gently shook her head: "my present position is very good, as for that position, I think it is still waiting for the real master." *** the real master What does Gu Huan mean by this sentence? Does she still feel that she is not competent and confident enough? Or are you looking forward to your return at a certain moment? Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan, his eyes were full of expectation and disappointment: "huan''er, don''t you want to sit in this position? Even today, it has been announced to the world. " Gu Huan is very calm. At this moment, they have become equal: "yes, I never thought of sitting in this position from the beginning to the end, but I have to make such a choice for the sake of my children. Originally my life was like a pool of water. However, since your appearance, this pool of water has been muddy by you again and again. You like the feeling of being surprised in the mall, but you don''t like it. " As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the office was knocked. Xinghuo opens the door in the past, and Beiming Yifeng stands at the door. His face was different from yesterday, and his smile disappeared. It''s business like. "Master Yifeng, you..." Before the torch is finished, Beiming Yifeng walks into the president''s office. "It seems that I came at the right time. Second uncle, I was just about to talk to you. " He saw Beiming ink at a glance. "What else can we talk about? If it''s business, it''s huaner, not me. But if it''s private... " North Ming Mo says, raised an eye to see North Ming also Maple: "I see more have no what necessity." "Why not. When you made such a decision, did you ask the person in charge of each department and ask for my opinions? Although you are the president of Beiming, you can give any order and change any decision. But the president''s question is about the survival of Beiming. How can you give it to an outsider? " Yes, Beiming Yifeng has been coveting the throne of the president. Of course, as a member of the Beiming family, he could not see and tolerate that the Beiming Empire, which his grandfather had built with all his life, fell into the hands of others. Even if this person is Gu Huan, his former lover. "Layman? You mean huan''er? She is not a layman. If you said that a year ago, maybe I will reconsider it. But not now. As for the account of each department, I will give you an explanation later in the internal meeting of the group. In addition, I want to give you a personal advice: you''d better keep an eye on your people. Don''t let him make trouble in Beiming. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if he has an accident. When you finally get to this position, you will be pulled back by him. In that case, I think you don''t think it''s good-looking... " Beiming Mo finished, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. He turned around and took the cup to the tea room to make coffee. "Young master Yifeng: I know that at this time, I don''t have the share to speak. But I still want to tell you what I think. What the master said just now is right. You''d better put more emphasis on Tang Tianze. I don''t know when you got to know each other, but I just want to tell you that based on what I knew about him before, this man is a great character. " Xinghuo saw the master go to the tea room. He went to Beiming Yifeng and lowered his voice a little. *** that''s right. Beiming Yifeng also understands Tang Tianze''s power. But he can''t do anything now. After all, his identity was acquired by others'' help. If you offend him, you will be beaten back. Then your ultimate goal will not be achieved. Now, although he says that he opposes Beiming Mo''s giving up the position of president, he is still somewhat secretly happy in his heart. Without the powerful opponent of Beiming Mo, it would hardly take much effort to take Beiming from Gu Huan. This is a golden opportunity for him. Of course, there is another reason why he said that: why does Beiming Mo give Beiming to a woman to deal with? He is Beiming''s. He takes a look at Gu Huan not far away. She is standing beside her position, just like a passer-by looking at herself. As if the conversation between myself and Beiming Mo had nothing to do with me. This makes Beiming Yifeng feel a little surprised. Does what she said just now not touch her? If they were Su yingwan or Fei Er, they would have made a big noise in the president''s office. "Young master Yifeng, I think you''d better go back now. If you have anything, wait until the internal meeting of the group. I think you''ll get a definite answer then. " It''s a matter of Beiming family obviously, but it''s a matter of Beiming family secretly. No matter who it is, they don''t want Beiming group to fall into the hands of others. Chapter 647 The intention of Beiming Yifeng is very simple. If Beiming Mo doesn''t do it, he will do it himself. At the beginning, he entered Beiming''s family for this purpose. At the beginning, his father was robbed by the second uncle and expelled from Beiming family. Now, with his efforts, of course, he has become a second shareholder, and has rearranged his parents back to Beiming. How difficult these steps are. As for the intention of Beiming Mo, let alone. He doesn''t want to let everything he did before be in vain, so he has been suppressing Beiming Yifeng''s private expansion. Moreover, he felt that if Beiming Yifeng was in power, it was likely that the force behind him would jump out. Then he will be easily removed from power, and Beiming will be completely lost. At that time, no matter how powerful your ability is, there will be no way back. Let Gu Huan be the president, he is also very clear that Gu Huan''s ability is limited, but with the help of Xing Huo, he will feel relieved. And Beiming Yifeng will continue to be restricted, so the people behind him will not have too much action, because they will take Beiming Yifeng as a "stepping stone". Besides, Gu Huan is not an outsider In short, the two nephews, Beiming Mo and Beiming Yifeng, have their own calculations. * "director Beiming, if you look like this, you may have been told to come back again." Beiming also maple back to the office, ushered in the first greeting is like this. He looked bitterly towards the direction of the voice. It was Tang Tianze. He is now sitting in his seat with his legs crossed. "Don''t you forget your identity? How can you sit in my seat?" *** "ha ha..." Tang Tianze said with a dry smile, "why can''t I sit in your seat? Don''t forget, we gave you the identities of your two shareholders. " "What can you do for me? I''m not a fool. Don''t you have a purpose. It''s not that you want to use me to get benefits for yourself in Beiming. " Beiming Yifeng is in a bad mood now. "That''s right. That''s what we want. So I want to remind you to hurry up and do what''s left. Remember, it''s a long dream. I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo would come here today and hold a press conference to directly announce the candidate for the new president. " At this time, Beiming Yifeng had to suppress Tang Tianze''s anger. He sat in the opposite position: "the second uncle''s intention is to cut first and then play. Although Gu Huan has been acting president of Beiming for several days, she has no foundation. By doing so, she can jump out of the environment of president election in the group''s internal meetings. " "Yes, that''s it. Therefore, in the face of such an environment, you should think about what countermeasures to use. In a word, Beiming clan belongs to your Beiming family and cannot fall into the hands of outsiders. Not even Gu Huan. " Tang Tianze will start to stir up the flames. Beiming also maple is also eat his this set, eyebrow tightly, can''t help nodding. * Beiming Mo leaned against his former desk, holding the steaming coffee in his hand, drinking it one mouthful at a time, looking very enjoyable. After three or two, he suddenly said: "I have to say that the dress you chose today is really tasteful. Compared with you in that house, or yunbufan, the clothes there are beautiful. " "Thank you for your praise. Maybe many women will be in full bloom after listening to your words. But I want to make it clear to you that I won''t be happy to hear that. " Beiming Mo raised his head, looked at Gu Huan''s attitude and shook his head: "Oh, that''s really a pity." Then he raised his hand and drank his coffee. Gu Huan looked at him and was really out of breath: "Beiming Mo, you have said everything at the press conference. What kind of talks will you have in the internal meeting of the group?" "Not for the time being. I''ve robbed you of the limelight enough today. Maybe you should save some face in the internal meeting." "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not going to say anything more. As a stranger in this position, there will always be a lot of criticism and doubt. They didn''t say anything before, it was just to give you face. " Beiming Mo gave a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that they would give me some thin noodles, which made me feel honored all of a sudden. However, as a past person, I still have some words to explain to you before that. " With that, he walked slowly to Gu Huan''s side, leaned close to her face, and whispered: "those people are always afraid of being soft and bullying hard. As long as you hide your usual cowardly appearance and put on a tough posture. Yes, it''s just like it''s for me. It''s enough to stop them all. " At the same time, Gu Huan also hit Beiming Mo hard: "it''s easy for you to say. You can think about the president''s business. Don''t blame me for stirring it up."*** beimingmo looks down at Gu Huan and looks at her seriously. That kind of look, she is rarely seen. "Since I can entrust the whole group and my father''s life-long efforts to you, it shows that I have great confidence in you. And it''s you who lack confidence. " Beiming two this guy to Gu Huan pouring chicken soup, that sincere trust tone, let Gu Huan don''t know what to say. In the afternoon, the internal meeting of Beiming group started as scheduled. It''s still the familiar meeting room, but today''s meeting is a bit more uncoordinated than before. The person in charge of each department is sitting in his own position, but it seems very loose. Only after Xing Huo and Gu Huan entered the meeting hall did they straighten up a little. Gu Huan sat in the position where Beiming Mo used to sit, and Xinghuo still stood behind her with his hands on his back as if he followed Beiming mo. "Xinghuo, you sit down. You don''t have to stand in the future meetings." Gu Huan is not used to this feeling. In particular, he has been dealing with Xinghuo for a long time, and he has never been treated as a follower of Beiming mo. What''s more, he is still the husband of his good friend Luo Qiao. Both feeling and reason feel that he is more qualified than himself to sit down and be equal to them. This meeting is presided over by Gu Huan. It''s the first time that she sits here as president. Even the last time, she showed up at the meeting. But that time, it was just a temporary order from Beiming Mo, and she was given the position of president before she knew what was going on. In her later work, she never stepped here. Because I know that I am temporary, and I know that Beiming Mo will come out sooner or later. Therefore, as long as we can do our best to cope with the transition period, let the Beiming family in their own hands, or say a little problem, it doesn''t matter. But this time it was different. At the press conference in the morning, Beiming Mo announced her decision to become president. Although the heads of various departments were not present at that time, they were still dissatisfied with the way of appointing the president, but they seemed powerless. Gu Huan sits in the position of president and looks at other people in the room. If he is not nervous, he is lying. "Next, let''s start the meeting." Gu Huan stood up and nodded to the others in the meeting: "Hello, everyone. My name is Gu Huan. Today is my first meeting with you as president. As for why I became the president of Beiming, you must have known in the morning... " "No Know "The way..." Gu Huan''s voice has not yet fallen, a lazy response came out of the venue. Looking for a voice, there is a big bellied man sitting in the fifth seat on the left. He is different from other people in the room. Although they have different opinions, they can still sit upright. But the man leaned back in his chair and looked at ease. The button of the suit jacket was not tied, and it was spread out at will. Holding a cigar in his hand, from time to time, he put it into his mouth and smoked two mouthfuls, then spit out light blue smoke. On the fat face, the eyebrows show a scornful attitude. This man, Gu Huan, had noticed him when he entered the meeting last time. At that time, his style was almost the same as now, but Beiming ink seemed to turn a blind eye to him. ***However, Gu Huan does not want to be the president. However, whether they are qualified or not, or whether they want to be, should be put forward by themselves. And the most disgusting thing is being put forward by others. It''s like someone slapped himself in the face in public. The more such a situation, Gu Huan hidden in the heart of the universe will burst out without warning, the more said no, the more she wants to show strength to others. Her face sank slightly. Sometimes, a beautiful face, when angry, will become very deterrent. For example, in the natural world, many seemingly beautiful animals or plants, hidden behind are often dangerous, do not get close. She gave a cold look to the fat guy: "who''s your name, please. In my impression, Beiming is a place where high-end talents gather, but you... " Here, she sneered and said no more. He is full of brains in Beiming family. Even Beiming Mo wants to give him some thin noodles, but today he is ridiculed by a woman in public. How can he allow himself to lose his face. He raised his hand and slapped the table with a "pop" sound. Then he turned his head and said to Gu Huan with a smile: "doll, you don''t even know who I am, so you are not qualified to sit here and talk. I tell you, when I was fighting with old Beiming, I''m afraid you were not born yet. Now that you''re in this position, who knows how much wind you''ve blown by the pillow of that boy in Beiming Mo at night. " This sentence really makes Gu Huan feel ashamed and annoyed. Isn''t it insulting himself in public. Her eyebrows involuntarily stood up, and her pretty face turned red and white."Uncle Changqing, please calm down. Miss has offended you today. I''ll take her to compensate you. And please forgive her for being new. " When Xing Huo saw Gu Huan and the master face each other, his forehead immediately exuded sweat. In Beiming clan, Gu Huan can offend many people, but this master must not. Xing Huo said as he turned his head and winked at Gu Huan to make her soft. Chapter 648 But Gu Huan didn''t pay attention to this stubble. Seeing that Xing Huo was so respectful to his brain, he became even more angry. "I don''t care who you are. When you do things, you have to have rules. The superior and the subordinate always have to be separated clearly. Now, I''m sitting in this position, which is your superior. You look like you''re sitting or standing. Even if you once had friendship with master Beiming, you can''t do that. At such a big age, I don''t even know the truth, so I''m still planning to get high marks! " This guy, who was punished and became uncle Changqing, was trembled by Gu Huan''s lips. He stretched out his trembling hand and pointed to Gu Huan: "OK, OK, we''ll see!" With that, he stood up and walked out of the meeting. "Uncle Changqing, uncle Changqing..." Xing Huo also quickly stood up and chased out of the meeting. He ran a few steps and stopped in front of Ding Changqing: "Uncle Changqing, please calm down first. You are so old, why bother with us young people. I''m here to accompany you with my young lady. " Ding Changqing waved his hand: "hum, don''t do this. Didn''t you hear what she said at the meeting just now. Well, I''ll leave here so that I won''t fall into the bad name of being a high achiever. " With that, he put the fire aside, and then left in a huff. *** Xing Huo came back to the meeting again, sat down beside Gu Huan and whispered to her, "Miss, how can you offend him. He is the man around the master. Even the master wants to give him some face. After the meeting, I suggest you go to him to pour tea and admit your mistake. " But Gu Huan didn''t think so: "why should I apologize to him? He did it wrong first. I have the right to do it. And I''ll tell you, since Beiming Mo asked me to be the president, I will follow my way. You tell him that if he doesn''t like it, let him come. " When Xing Huo heard this, he said that the new official took office three times. Unexpectedly, he once wanted to woo Ding Changqing, but Ding Changqing was still loyal to his grandfather, and Beiming Mo''s president was his grandfather''s autobiography. Therefore, even if he is the eldest son and grandson of Beiming family, he can''t let Ding Changqing shake half a point. After Beiming Mo gives the position of president to Gu Huan, this situation will change, especially after she offends Ding Changqing. Beiming also Maple feel this time, let Ding Changqing know that he is with him. Thinking of this, he stood up and said, "as you have seen this morning, the second uncle gave up the position of president to the present Miss Gu Huan and held a press conference. However, I don''t agree that Miss Gu should take this seat. " Another one was against it, which surprised everyone. At the same time, Gu Huan and Xing Huo can''t help but cast their eyes on Beiming Yifeng. When Beiming Yifeng saw their eyes looking at him, he felt that it was time to say the following words: "as you all know, Beiming group was founded by my grandfather, Mr. Zhengtian of Beiming. In the hands of my second uncle beimingmo. The two of them contributed a lot to Beiming. However, my second uncle can''t give such a large group to an inexperienced person just because he has made contributions to Beiming family. In my opinion, no matter which of so many employees in Beiming family is more competent than Miss Gu. As for those who want Beiming to create more brilliance, the candidates are very limited. Of course, as the second largest shareholder of Beiming, I am the eldest son of Beiming''s parents. I think I''m more qualified for this position. " *** Beiming Yifeng''s remarks are very much like "who else would you like to give up?". His face unconsciously with a smile, eyes slowly swept the presence of everyone. Seeing that some of them cast firm eyes shows that they agree with what they have said, and also indicates that they will vote for themselves in the final vote. Of course, there are others who bow their heads and lock their brows. It must be these people who are weighing the pros and cons. Are they the eldest grandchildren of the parents of Beiming who support "genhong miaozheng" or the women who were ordered by the former president of Beiming family? Although her ability is limited compared with Beiming Yifeng, she has a very powerful backstage - Beiming ink. Even if he gave up the position of President now, if this woman became president, he would not stand by and ignore it. If you don''t choose her, you will offend Beiming Mo who stands behind her. But choosing her will offend Beiming Yifeng. It''s better to observe the opinions of other people first, and then be a follower. Even if it offends a certain party, then you can find a suitable excuse: "everyone has chosen, I''m alone, and I can''t help it." It''s all about their Beiming family, but they have to let these outsiders "stand in line.". Hi This is business politics. "Why, is someone still hesitating? I really don''t understand that this matter has been related to the life and death of Beiming clan. We will have such a long time to think about it. Is it because of my second uncle''s pressure or other reasons? Please rest assured that as long as I am the president, you can just mention anything. "Gu Huan looks at Beiming Yifeng. She keeps silent all the time, watching him perform in this meeting hall. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say something. It''s just that she feels that she has no other words besides the appointment of Beiming mo. "Beiming Yifeng, is your tone a little too big? What the Beiming clan doesn''t need is a black sheep. " The voice falls, the North Ming Mo walked in from the outside of the meeting hall, with the same speed as before. Slow but king. The inborn domineering spirit surprised almost everyone at the meeting when they saw his appearance. Those who had been inclined to Beiming Yifeng could not help shivering in their hearts. Their complexion became a little pale, and they didn''t dare to look at the North dark ink. At the same time, they lowered their heads slightly. Eyes in this moment of rapid rotation, is thinking about the next countermeasures or waiting for the north also maple and his confrontation? On the other side, the "go with the flow" faction seems to have got the final answer. They all looked at Gu Huan. He knew in his heart that the appearance of Beiming ink was to "escort" Gu Huan. Looking at him just coming in from the door, I don''t know how much he heard when he was at the door. Even the conflict between Ding Changqing and Gu Huan just now may be clear to him. In the end, Ding Changqing was still angry and didn''t come back. He didn''t do it to keep it. That is to say, he has already made it clear. Different from the small abacus in everyone''s heart, Beiming Yifeng seems very calm: "Yo, how can you come here when you have time? Or is it that you and Miss Gu performed "listening to the government behind the curtain" to show us? I said, you will not let go of the position of president of Beiming. Say what you want to say and do what you want to do. We''re all acquaintances. There''s no need to do this. " *** Beiming Mo walks up to Gu Huan, with a smile on his face: "I don''t know if it''s me or you. This afternoon''s meeting is just for you and the new president to get familiar with each other. I know that at this stage before I left, there was no contact between you and her. But I didn''t expect it to be like this. Don''t you all pay attention to my words? " His face darkened at once. Beiming Yifeng doesn''t shrink from Beiming Mo, or he has seen his face too many times. He looked at Beiming Mo with a smile: "not everyone in Beiming''s president can do it. From grandfather to you, they are all able-bodied people. This is a convention. But why did it change when it came to you. We all know in our hearts what the ability of Miss Gu you chose is like. If she is in this position, what will Beiming group look like in the future? Can''t you say that her hand will destroy the hard work of her grandfather''s whole life? But I''m different. I''m the eldest grandson of Beiming''s parents, and my talents are all above her. Do you think I''m more suitable for this position. Ten thousand steps back, how can the northern Ming clan fall into the hands of a stranger. Even grandfather, his spirit in heaven will not see such a scene At the mention of his father, Beiming Mo''s eyes immediately become like ice thorns. He stares at Beiming Yifeng fiercely, and his cheek muscles collapse tightly. Two hands tightly clenched into fists, issued a "creak" sound. He really wants to rush in and beat Beiming Yifeng hard. Of course, the fire was in his eyes. He quickly got up to protect the master, and tried his best to hold him in the next possible action. Although Beiming Mo''s body was controlled, he still spoke: "you don''t mention him here, you don''t have the qualification." Beiming Yifeng can see that Beiming Mo is really angry, but he doesn''t feel afraid. Anyway, this fight with him is going to get worse sooner or later. He still wore a smile and spread his hands: "second uncle, have you been confused by anger? I''m the eldest son and grandson of the Beiming family. Since I was a child, most of my grandfather loved me. Why can''t I help him?" Chapter 649 Beiming Mo broke away the fire and went to Beiming Yifeng. He pointed to his nose and said, "how did my father die. You even brought my father''s killer into Beiming. You keep saying that he loves you the most, but in the end what you do makes his heart ache the most. You are still here shamelessly saying that you are a member of the Beiming family, but everything you do is to harm the Beiming family! " Beiming Yifeng''s face has changed at the moment. He doesn''t agree with Beiming Mo''s statement: "if you make it clear, I, Beiming Yifeng, to be fair, haven''t done anything sorry for Beiming family and grandfather. As for who I invite here, that''s my best effort. You keep saying that noten was the one who killed my grandfather. What about the evidence? It seems that he was acquitted in the original case. Second uncle, if you want to accuse someone next time, get the exact evidence. " "Bang..." A dull ring, the North Ming Mo''s fist mercilessly hit in the North Ming also Maple''s face. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was bleeding. "You are a bad son of Beiming family. I beat you for my father and your grandfather!" *** Beiming ink beat Beiming Yifeng off guard, and very ruthless. Even sitting beside Beiming Yifeng, Beiming feiyuan has no time to stop. In front of Beiming Yifeng''s eyes, he felt that Venus was rising straight, and his head was confused. He took a few steps back and finally stopped. Beiming feiyuan quickly went to help his son and asked nervously, "Yifeng, are you ok?" Beiming Yifeng stares at Beiming Mo like a tiger. He shakes off his father''s hand with one hand, and then wipes the blood off the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. Then he spit a tooth out of his mouth and put it on the ground. Everyone else was stunned. No one had ever seen such a scene. Especially the fight of Beiming Mo, even if it''s hard to treat their own people, it''s really frightening. It seems that this meeting can''t be held now. It''s the business of Beiming family. Other people don''t want to mix it up. One after another, they left their seats and fled out of the meeting room without saying a word. Soon, there were Beiming Mo, Gu Huan, Xing Huo, Beiming Yifeng and Beiming feiyuan in this room. Since Beiming Mo beat Beiming Yifeng hard, Xinghuo can''t let the master fight any more. He tried his best to hold the master: "master, if you have something to say, don''t be so angry. After all, we are all from the northern underworld family, so as not to hurt the harmony. " Gu Huan was also stunned at this time. In the face of such a scene, he really didn''t know what to do. In other words, she has no ability to help any party now. For the death of Beiming master, Beiming Mo always insists that it is Tang Tianze. She knows something about it. In the end, all kinds of evidence did not point to Tang Tianze and he was acquitted. But Beiming Mo was always worried about it. Today, Beiming Yifeng hit the muzzle of the gun. Beiming Mo stares at Beiming Yifeng. His anger hasn''t disappeared yet, and looking at him can only make the anger bigger: "don''t think I don''t know how you sit on the position of the second shareholder of Beiming family. Why does the person behind you want you to sit in this position? Do you know what their purpose is This sentence made Beiming feiyuan, who wanted to defend his son, speechless. He was the fuse. But Beiming Yifeng was reluctant: "what''s wrong with them helping me. If you hadn''t robbed my father of his shares and driven him out of the Beiming family. Can you be the president? The reason I''m doing this is to take back all the things you took away from my dad. As for them, they are just helping each other in the face of injustice. If it''s Tuli, it''s something after I take back Beiming''s family. " "Beiming Yifeng, are you stupid to read too much. Will they do it for the small profits you give them when you come on stage? They have the ability to let you be the second shareholder, and they have the ability to wipe you out when you control Beiming family. At that time, do you think Beiming can still be yours? Beiming''s family name is no longer Beiming! And do you have the face to face the ancestors of the northern underworld family at that time? " Beiming Mo said this from the bottom of his heart. Before, he didn''t have to say these words, because he had his own home in Beiming, and would not let those people''s hands. But now it''s different. I don''t control Beiming any more. It''s necessary to tell them all. Not only for Beiming Yifeng, but also for Gu Huan. However, Beiming also Maple after listening to these words but don''t think so. *** Beiming Yifeng gave a cold smile: "second uncle, I don''t think I have a problem, but you have a problem. If, as you said, you attach so much importance to Beiming, why should you give Huan Lai the position of President? " "You''re just the head of a department. It''s not your turn to take care of me. It''s settled. " Then he pointed to the father and son of Beiming feiyuan: "if you really want to be good for Beiming family, you should take care of your own department and make less trouble. And keep a distance from those people. Whether I''m the president or a member of Beiming family, this is my advice to you. It''s over After finishing this sentence, Beiming Mo turns to Gu Huan and leaves the meeting.* "Yo Yo I didn''t expect you to be like this after a meeting. It seems that I have to worry about personal safety to attend this high-level meeting of Beiming clan. Are you sure Beiming is just a real estate group? " Tang Tianze looks at Beiming Yifeng with a smile on his face. The North Ming also Maple slanted an eye to see him one eye, he now of the anger hasn''t dissipated. Most of the beating he got today was because of him: "I don''t want to see you today." Tang Tianze smiles and nods: "OK, then I won''t disturb you here." Tang Tianze turned and left. * when Xing Huo looks at Gu Huan sitting opposite, she looks sad. She should be worried about what happened just now. "Miss, please don''t blame the master. He must have a good heart for this." Gu Huan hummed softly: "what good intentions can he have? You have seen all the things at the meeting today. They all don''t like me so much and want to find fault with me. Can such a group of people take charge? They are all elites, not a group of children. As long as the kindergarten aunts say anything, they will be obedient. North Ming Mo throws such a group of people here, but he''s happy to be out of business. " * it seems that Gu Huan was right. After Beiming Mo drove out of Beiming group, he first went to the gathering place Zeus bar. On the stage, with a strong rhythm of music, two women dressed in hot and coquettish dance like water. Under the stage, people who have been drinking are shaking in the music and colorful lights. Taking a look at Beiming Mo outside the box, he turned back and said to Bai Muxi, who was cocking his legs and drinking a little wine: "don''t you always do the night show? How come the afternoon has already started." Bai Mu Xi straightened up and put the wine on the table in front of him: "who stipulated that the bar must be open at night? It''s a fool if you don''t make money in front of you. Today, it''s a group of college students who are making a reservation here. " Then he could not help shaking his body slightly, and then took a deep breath, showing an intoxicated look: "well Smell, this is the breath of youth. " "It''s a pity that our young bird disappears as soon as it flies." Chu Yunfeng felt a little lost when he said that. "Chuer, why do you join in the fun. Do you have youth or not. I remember you went to your father''s company as a manager without even going to school. " With a smile, bermucci grabbed a handful of melon seeds and hit him. Chu Yunfeng pretended to be very distressed: "if you don''t open any pot, it''s the biggest pain in my life. My heart, which should have been like gold, was defiled by a lot of gold. " *** when Bai Muxi and Chu Yunfeng meet, they start the mutual loss mode. At the end, they both looked at Beiming Mo: "Hey, Beiming II, we saw it on TV today. Have you really handed over Beiming to her? " Beiming Mo threw a peanut into his mouth, his face showed a very natural look: "of course, do I have so much time to coax them to play?" "It''s called courage!" Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi said with one voice, and gave him a thumbs up. Chu Yunfeng said with a bad smile: "it seems that you will have to live on soft food in the future. You have handed over such a large group to others. Doesn''t she show you a little bit? " Beiming Mo stretched out his hand and gave Chu Er Yi a fist: "shit, what''s soft food. Do you know how much risk I''m going to take. As for huan''er, she didn''t show anything except that she gave me a few white eyes. " "Well, I didn''t expect her to look very proud. If it''s me, I''ll repay you well. " This is Su yingwan''s voice. She didn''t know when she had come. She was standing at the door. Today, she''s wearing a lavender dress, with a peony on her waist and a blooming flower made of yarn. A pair of high-heeled shoes, which are also lavender, step on the foot. Slim fingers carry a plate with four cocktails from the bar. "Yo! When did our Su Da star become a wine delivery girl here? When will Lao Bai be promoted to boss''s wife? " But Chu Yunfeng knows the subtle relationship between her and Beiming Mo and Bai Muxi. Just now her words, let these two people''s faces have some subtle changes. He said hastily. Su yingwan didn''t pay attention to these. She walked in with a smile on her face: "Chu Er Shao, you are really joking. How could Lao Bai fall in love with us in the performing arts circle? " Maybe this time I really left Beiming''s family, and my burden could be completely relieved, and the whole person also relaxed. He raised his head and looked at Su yingwan. At the moment, she had just finished teasing Chu Yunfeng, and her eyes were flowing to the north. Chapter 650 Two people''s eyes just staggered for a second or two, the light of Beiming ink immediately shifted again. He looked at bermucci and said, "it seems that I am not as good as Lao Bai in terms of vision." Bai Muxi just heard Su yingwan''s words, but he was not happy. But he put all his heart on her. I don''t know if she hasn''t noticed it, or if she knows it, but he still can''t let go of Beiming mo. Seeing Beiming Mo looking at himself, he had a stiff smile on his face: "Beiming Er, are you kidding. Where''s Huan cha? He is also a lawyer and a writer with a small reputation. Now he is the new president of Beiming group. With her talent, she has been able to leave me and Chu er for a few blocks. " After listening to this sentence, Beiming Mo seemed to be very useful and nodded with satisfaction. Needless to say, Gu Huan''s achievements are the result of his efforts. Of course, for Beiming Mo, this is not forcing her, but promoting her to improve her personal quality and ability. As soon as Su yingwan heard Bai Musi boast about Gu Huan in front of her, the jealousy between women suddenly came to her head. She stretched her face, went to the tea table and bent down to put the wine tray on the table. *** the wine plate was rigidly placed on the tea table by Su yingwan, and a lot of wine was spilled out of the cup. Then she looked at Bai Musi white and turned to leave. "Oh, what a pity." Chu Yunfeng is the most can not see wine spilled, a look of regret. He saw Su Ying turn around and go out. He quickly poked Lao Bai in the chest with his elbow: "Lao Bai, you are making people angry. You are silly, who will praise another woman in front of one woman. Go after them and make them laugh. " "Lao Bai, do you still mind the part between me and her. In fact, there is nothing between us. I always treat her as my sister. " It''s hard for Beiming Mo to persuade people about these things. As the saying goes, "if you listen to people''s advice, you will have enough to eat." Needless to say, bermucci knew it in his heart. For the matter between Beiming Mo and Su yingwan, it is only Su yingwan''s wishful thinking. As for those who don''t have face, since the brothers all agree to let them chase her back, what else can we say. It''s not about living to save face. "Take your time and I''ll come." He stood up and ran after su yingwan. Lao Bai left, leaving Beiming Mo and Chu Yunfeng in the box. As for the topic just now, Chu Yunfeng did not intend to end it. He took a cocktail, took a sip, and then said to Beiming Mo, "Beiming II, how come you''ve never heard of your young bird." Beiming Mo also took a glass of wine, he looked inside like a rainbow of liquid. If someone else''s time is just like this glass of wine, then maybe your own can only be a cup of lemon juice, sour and astringent. This is what he never wanted to mention to anyone, even to himself. He wanted to taste the time like a rainbow, but he never had another chance. Silent, a head up to drink the wine, like drinking a rainbow, although not the past time to re deduce, but it can be the future days out of the haze. Chu two is so silly Leng Leng looking at North Ming Mo to the wine in the hand scrutinize for a long time later drink dry, then a words don''t say. "Hey, Bei Ming Er, can''t you say something?" Beiming Mo puts down his glass, turns his head and looks at Chu er. Then he waves his hand to the waiter who just passed by the door and orders two glasses of wine from the wine list he handed over. The waiter nodded, "yes, sir. I''ll bring it right away." "Bei Ming Er, there''s enough wine. What else do you want. This is not your style. Even if you are free, you don''t have to indulge like this. " Soon, the waiter brought the wine, one in front of Beiming Mo and one in front of Chu Yunfeng. Beiming Mo held up his wine cup: "Chu Er, don''t you want to know my youth bird? Drink this first." Chu Yunfeng took the wine cup, and looked at it carefully for a while with the light that was not very bright. He saw that there was nothing special, and then he looked up and drank it. The wine is sour and astringent. He grinned, and his brows were almost congealed. Then he quickly picked up the other wine on the table and took a sip of it, which covered the sour taste. "Bei Ming Er, what are you doing?" He complained. But at the same time, he saw Beiming Mo slowly drink the cup of wine. Finally put down the empty glass: "this is my youth bird." *** in the box of Zeus bar, Chu Yunfeng watched helplessly as Beiming Mo asked the waiter to deliver several more glasses of the same wine, and then drank one after another. He frowned and looked at Beiming er. It was unimaginable that he could drink such sour and hard to speak."Ah, you can''t drink like this now that you''ve taken off the burden of Beiming er. It''s not the usual style to be greedy for things in the cup. Come on, come on, stop drinking. " With that, he reached out and grabbed the cup in Beiming Mo''s hand. He might not have dared to do so if he had done something else. He knows the temper of Beiming two, but it''s a big risk to take things from him. But this time he did it. Although they were all the best bad friends, they just opened their hearts to each other on some minor matters. They still had a very clear view on major issues. Beiming Mo stretched out his hand to grab the cup: "well, you boy, when did you dare to grab my things?" Chu Yunfeng reached out with one hand and grasped Beiming Mo''s hand. The other one held the cup and drank the wine. Then he grinned: "OK, finished." At this time, Bai Muxi came back. Of course, Su yingwan was coaxed back by him and followed him. He saw several empty cups on the table, and then he saw Chu Yunfeng holding Beiming Mo''s wrist with one hand. And the other hand of Beiming Mo is also extended to chuyunfeng. Which one of these guys is making trouble. Bermucci raised his eyebrows: "what''s the situation? Why did I go out for a little while and you two move your arms and feet? " Chu Yunfeng looked back and said, "Lao Bai, come here and help me. Let Beiming Er be quiet. Just now, it''s all my fault. I asked him where the young bird had gone. No, look at all the empty cups on this table. " "Oh, I didn''t see it. It turns out that Bei Ming Er spent his time in a wine cup. Come on, I''ll try what it is With that, he called the waiter at the door of the private room to take two glasses of the wine he had just sent. The boss said something, but the waiter didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly served two cups. "Come on, let''s have a good taste." Bai Muxi gives Su yingwan a drink. In the middle of the drink, Lao Bai couldn''t stand it: "no wonder Bei Ming Er is so good all day, even his taste is so strange." Only Su yingwan, after drinking this glass of wine, seems to feel something. She looks at Beiming Mo with a sympathetic look. Beiming Mo didn''t get drunk, but just wanted to send out the depression in his heart by the strength of wine. The first moment was like a drunk, but the next one became more sober than everyone else. "I said Bei Ming Er, what are you going to do next? I don''t know. You''re not the kind of person to live in Beiming Mo stretched a stretch: "me? I''ve been busy for so many years. Let''s relax for a few days. As for the future, let''s think about it later. " "I can''t see that you are a master who can afford to let go. Well, we won''t say anything else. Let''s drink to you. Well? Where''s the wine... " Chu Yunfeng began to look around with his head down. * finally, he survived his first day in Beiming family, which was really different from the past for Gu Huan. Back to the villa that moment, feel really some physical and mental fatigue. She and Xinghuo went to the door one after another. Just as they were about to knock, the door opened. They were all surprised by the people standing inside. *** the title of Beiming''s president has been hung up. On this day, although big things didn''t happen, what we expected happened. Although the opposition is not so loud, two figures have already made their stand. The old minister of Beiming family, who was called "Uncle Changqing" by Xinghuo, didn''t know how much energy he would have, but he certainly wasn''t a good one. As for Beiming Yifeng It''s really a headache when you think about it. The lover in the past has become the enemy of shimming today. Once they were so good. But now he can''t stand what he thinks, no matter what he does. Perhaps Gu Huan has not clearly realized that while she has been in contact with Beiming Mo for a long time, she is leaning towards him a little, even though she has never admitted it. Now, standing outside the door, I was surprised to see Beiming Mo standing inside the door, but I didn''t feel anything wrong. From the moment Beiming Mo announced that he was no longer the president of Beiming, he had become a wild crane. No matter where it appears, no matter what it does, it is no longer so surprising. However, Gu Huan is more concerned about the purpose of his presence here today. "Beiming ink! Don''t we have an agreement? When I''m your boss, you''ll let the children live with me. What do you mean by coming here now? Do you mean to turn back? If so, I''ll call those people back tomorrow and hold another press conference. " Beiming ink seems very relaxed, one of his hands gently supporting the door frame, in the belly of alcohol, standing in front of her slightly hazy, like a mirage, and add a bit of beauty.Gu Huan frowned and looked at him. He didn''t know what to do, and he felt the cool air coming out of his back. His eyes It''s like every time he wants to talk to himself There is a saying called: warm thinking Now it''s really appropriate to describe this dog thing. Beiming Mo gave her a smile: "yes, this is the agreement between us. But I never said, "I don''t come to see the children." Xing Huo follows Gu Huan. It''s a strange thing. Chapter 651 The two masters blocked the door, making him stand at his own door and unable to enter There are also wives who have just given birth and children who are crying for food in the house. "Miss, master, can you let me in first..." Xinghuo finally summoned up the courage to say. Beiming Mo took back the hand holding the door frame, leaving just a gap for a person to pass. Gu Huan also gave way to the side. However, this time, Beiming Mo didn''t block the door again. He just leaned slightly against the wall, put his hands around his chest and looked at Gu Huan outside. For the answer of Beiming Mo, she really has nothing to say. At the beginning, she felt that something was wrong, but that thought was just a flash, because she just wanted the children to be with her. He has the right to meet the children, which means that he is idle when he goes to work by himself during the day. Moreover, this is the home of Xinghuo. It is impossible for Xinghuo not to let him come. When he is away during the day, he can spend the whole day with the children. Even when he is off work, he can stay here aboveboard until he has to rest. In name, the children live with themselves, but in fact, Bei Ming Er spends more time with the children than himself. It''s a 24-hour day, and the time you spend with your children is only half a day, or even a third of a day. *** the dining room of Xingjia villa is brightly lit. A white tablecloth with flowers embroidered on silk thread is spread flat on the dining table. The delicate white plates were filled with delicate food, which was still steaming. They were neatly placed all over the table. Seven high backed chairs were neatly placed on both sides of the table. Sitting on one side, the head of the family was Xinghuo, followed by Luoqiao and Annie. Of course, in the arms of Luo Qiao, there are just born baby. On the other side is the northern Ming ink, next to Gu Huan. Close to her, and from time to time secretly North Ming Mo direction steal a few eyes for a long time, and sitting very upright Cheng Cheng and is staring at a chicken leg. Such a scene is really very difficult to see. Lojo was holding the baby. She gently touched her husband with her elbow, and then gave him a look. However, Xing Huo, who is the owner of this room, seems more restrained than Gu Huan. However, he seems to be able to understand his wife''s intention. He picked up chopsticks and began to greet everyone: "big, let''s eat." But after that, he fell into silence again. But this time, everyone''s eyes focused on the body of Xinghuo. As the head of a family, only the first to move chopsticks, other people can move. This is a kind of etiquette and rules. "How can we eat without moving chopsticks, idiot." Rocho whispered a hint. Only then did Xing Huo reflect that he was the most important person in this room. It''s really a long time to stay with the master. No matter what you do, you should take the master first and follow him. Now let yourself first, it''s really not suitable. He picked up his chopsticks and put some small dishes into his wife''s bowl, which was the official start of dinner. Adults began to use chopsticks, where can Yang Yang lag behind? He just clamped the chicken leg that he had been coveting for a long time. From time to time, "Ping Ping" will also make some crisp porcelain slight collision sound. Beiming Mo is eating elegantly, but Gu Huan beside him seems to have no appetite. Even though she has been busy all day, her stomach is already crying when she wants to go home. But at the moment, after Beiming Mo was by his side, he had no appetite. In her heart, she kept counting the unfair small account book. "Mom, sister, aunt Anne''s cooking today is beyond the standard. Why are you still staring at not eating?" Yang Yang has a chicken leg in his hand, with a greasy mouth. Gu Huan quickly recovered. She turned to look at her little daughter and looked at the tense look on her little face. This should be the end, he seemed very relaxed to stand up, with a winner''s attitude, looking at Gu Huan below zero: "well, I don''t think it''s too early, it''s time to go back and have a good rest. Over the years, I''ve never had a good rest like this. You tell the children to go to bed early, and we''ll see you tomorrow. " Said he turned toward the door, Gu Huan toward his back, silently scolded him countless times in the heart. It didn''t stop until the sound of closing the door came. * Beiming Mo got in his car and went to the villa in the middle of the mountain instead of going back to Beiming''s old house. Here, you can be closer to the children, and it''s very quiet, so you can think about what to do next.Of course, it also includes how to deal with Tang Tianze. Now the problem is a little tricky. Li Tan is Gu Huan''s biological father, but he is also the backstage figure of Beiming Yifeng. He has been coveting Beiming group. If they continue to be the president, they will take action as soon as possible. But let Gu huandang is different. He can see that Li Tan still cares about her daughter. Therefore, in order not to make Gu Huan difficult to do, he will try to stop doing things, try not to hurt her. This is also one of the original intentions of arranging Gu Huan to become the president, and it is also a strategy to slow down. Can let oneself think well what kind of method still can have, let Beiming''s extricate oneself from predicament. These things can''t be thought out at once. Of course, it takes a certain amount of time. Now it''s time to think more about the relationship with children. Especially for the long time. He stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at himself carefully. Chapter 652 It''s the same as the devil of the toilet. Can we say that Gu Huan, as her mother, has subverted her daughter''s aesthetic standards at this stage of her long growth? * "Hey, Cheng Cheng, look, Dad, he''s living up there again. Maybe he has a fever again. When I was eating today, I saw something wrong with him. Of course, there''s something wrong with mom. " Yang Yang nervously pulls Cheng Cheng to the direction of the mid level villa. "You can''t say something nice. Thanks to my father who said good things about you in front of my mother. Didn''t you watch the news at noon? Dad is no longer the president of Beiming group. And his replacement is his mother. " Yang Yang''s eyes brightened: "Mom became the president, then we will become the legendary rich second generation? So can we have luxury houses and villas, and there will be fragrant cars and beautiful women when we grow up? " "You''ve been thinking about something all day. You think it''s a glorious title to be praised as the rich second generation. I know my mother, our future life may be no different from our present life. However, there will be some changes. " Cheng Cheng said with a smile. "What are you laughing at? Tell me about the changes?" "Of course, dad will stay with us for a long time. Before, he was always busy with his work and never stayed with me well "Ah Elder brother Cheng Cheng, do you think Father will come here often? I feel a little scared for a long time. " He said for a long time, showing a look of panic. *** maybe it''s called father son communion. The fear of father for a long time is exactly what Beiming Mo worried about. He didn''t want to change his little daughter''s impression of himself. However, he did not even know how to coax adults, let alone a moody little girl. This is a big problem for Beiming mo. Fortunately, there is a lot of time to solve it. * it''s already ten o''clock in the evening in the living room of the villa at the foot of the mountain, but the light is still on. Gu Huan''s body is loosely leaning on the sofa, and the remote control in her hand is constantly changing the channel, just like her mood at the moment. In other words, what makes her feel upset is not the bad things of Beiming group, but Beiming mo. "Huan, why don''t you rest early when it''s so late. You are no longer in charge of such a large group. If you don''t have a good rest, it will affect your work the next day. " Annie had just finished Luo Qiao''s work. When she came downstairs, she saw that Gu Huan was still here. Gu Huan threw the remote control aside and sighed softly: "I didn''t want to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep. Annie, I''m so sorry. Since you came back from Sabah, you''ve been busy with my business, and then you''ve been busy with Joe''s business. For all that you''ve given, we''ve done very little for you. " "You see you say that again. Whether you or Joe, I''ve treated you as family. Don''t you think it''s right to do something for your family? You''re welcome. If I really want to thank you, I also want to thank you. This city is very strange to me, but with you, I feel at home. And it is also because of you that I regain my confidence and have my own career. All in all, I didn''t do as much as you did to help me. Let''s talk about what''s bothering Miss Gu, who is not afraid of everything. " She put out her hand with a smile and patted Gu Huan on the shoulder. Gu Huan looked at Annie bitterly: "don''t you find anything different today?" Annie frowned and looked around: "I didn''t find anything wrong. Huan, what are you trying to say? " "Of course it''s the smelly guy. You should know that he announced in front of all the media today that he wanted me to be the president of Beiming. In fact, whether he or you, or I know in my heart that I am not qualified for this job at all. Secondly, you know, he has a conspiracy. To relax himself and get close to the children. " Annie said with a smile, "what can I complain about? Your ability is limited and can be cultivated in practice. Didn''t he send the fire to your side. Besides, if you have poor ability, can you still get a lawyer''s license? But at this point, you have a lot of potential. It''s just that you are not interested in Beiming group. In talking about you and him, I think you should be a little jealous now. " "Jealous? What vinegar can I get from him. He''ll do whatever he wants. I don''t care about his business. " Gu Huan came out with a look of indifference. Annie ha ha a smile: "you ah, the mouth does not answer the heart." *** GU Huan felt incredible. She turned her head and looked at Annie: "I can''t answer my words? Why don''t you tell me "Huan, you said you didn''t eat the vinegar of Beiming ink. He wants to stay with the children in his spare time this time. You don''t think you are jealous because you feel uncomfortable"Well, I had a good deal with him. As long as I became the president, he would let all three children live with me. Now the children are mine. I''m their mother. " "You are completely wrong. You just think that you are their mother, you should protect them well and take care of them under your wings. But it''s ignored that Beiming Mo is their father, and the children also need fatherly love. " Gu Huan disdained to curl his lips: "what kind of fatherly love can he have? He''s busy working all day, and he''s always indifferent to his children. These are facts, and I''m not wrong about him at all. " "You see, you said there was no prejudice, that''s all. You only allow you to change, but you want to deprive him of the right to change. You''re right. He was busy working all day, but do you admit that Cheng Cheng''s education is very good. In many ways, it''s better than the education effect of being a mother who follows you around all day. " "It''s not because he has plenty of money. You''re just talking about me. Look at Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Jiu Jiu''s attitude towards their father. Apart from being afraid, what else. But it''s different for me. I like all kinds of things. " Gu Huan said here with a proud smile on his face. "Don''t forget it. They treat you in two ways. First, for Cheng Cheng, you are the mother he has never met since he was a child. He wants to get the missing maternal love when he is close to you. Second, for Yang Yang, it''s a habit to like being with you, and it''s also a kind of love you have for him. But don''t you find that Yangyang''s progress is the result of Beiming ink. As for a long time, she is completely guided by your extreme "Well, what you mean is that all the children''s achievements are attributed to Beiming Mo, and all the mistakes are attributed to me. I''m a mother who worries and works for them all day, but I don''t get any good results in the end. " Gu Huan''s face flushed with anger. Indeed, there is a mother who is not angry at being said so. Even if she has more mistakes, it is out of a piece of maternal love, and the contribution is always greater than the fault. "Huan, no one says that your good way to children is to harm them. What I mean by that is that there is something wrong with you. There is something right about Beiming ink. Moreover, since the children are the two of you, it is impossible to monopolize them one by one. Children''s growth not only depends on one side, but also requires the efforts of you and Beiming Mo to make them grow healthily. Now that Beiming Mo has begun to take this step, let''s see how he behaves. Maybe it won''t be as bad as you think "Tut tut Annie, I think you are not only good at cooking, but also very eloquent. Otherwise, I''ll tell Godfather that besides letting you open a restaurant, I''ll open a psychological counseling class. What do you think? " Annie Yang raised her hand, hit Gu Huan gently, and then said: "do you want to kill me?" *** a new day has begun, fresh air blowing in from the window, soft and cool. Seems to be able to blow away all the depression. In the kitchen, with the flow of the wind, a stream of fragrance from inside, gradually spread to the first floor of each house. "Ding Dong..." A clear bell came into Gu Huan''s ears, who was busy living in the kitchen. Who came early in the morning? It seems that no one can come. Maybe it''s the little brother who delivers milk to the children every day? She kept the fire to a minimum, rubbing her hand on her apron and walking out. The doorbell rang twice more. "It''s coming, it''s coming." Gu Huan said and opened the door. "Why are you?" It was Beiming Mo standing at the door, with his hands on his back. Still wear and go to work the same, a black suit, high-grade and style, polished shoes in the morning sun also appears some dazzling. If he has changed a little bit, it is his face, which is not "bitter hatred" as usual. He saw that it was Gu Huan who opened the door. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "why, shouldn''t I come at this time?" "You shouldn''t come at any time." Gu Huan is not polite. Although Annie told her some truth yesterday, she felt angry when she saw Beiming mo. In other words, she did not annoy him, but it seemed to become a habit. Beiming ink is not angry, the corner of the mouth is still slightly upward: "I still prefer to see you angry when the appearance, stubborn does not lose soft." "Pervert!" Gu Huan gave him a white look, but he thought in his heart: when will this guy be able to use his sweet words? Is this What Annie said? Is it a part of his change? Mom, this guy''s words suddenly come out. I really don''t get used to them. At this time, it was as if a little angel appeared on her shoulder, and she stuck it to her ear: "Gu Huan, Gu Huan. People stink at you all day and sneer at you. Now people have changed their face, but they don''t adapt to you. Are you mean. Don''t waste your kindness. " Chapter 653 However, in the next moment, another little devil appeared on her other shoulder, holding a red steel fork in her hand and her little tail cocked: "you know what. Gu Huan, listen, there''s a saying that weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. They don''t have good intentions. There is also a saying called: hide a knife in a smile. I see that Bei Ming Er Mo has an ulterior motive. Don''t give him a good face! " The little angel said, "Huan, don''t think others are so bad. He does everything for you." The little devil picked up the fork and threw it to the little angel: "let you disturb the morale of the army. Gu Huan didn''t do it for you. He just wanted to let you know how much you can do, and then lose face in front of others..." These two little guys are so noisy that they are going to be dizzy. At this time, Beiming Mo''s nose seemed to ask what the smell was: "what''s the smell? It''s very fragrant." Oops! Gu Huan suddenly thought that there was preserved egg and lean meat porridge on his fire. I''m so angry with you. I almost forgot my business. She quickly turned and ran back to the kitchen. Beiming Mo is to see her back in a hurry, and finally a smile on her face. And then gently shook his head, and then walked steadily close to the house. *** GU Huan ran back to the kitchen. Fortunately, he arrived in time, but the porridge didn''t overflow. She quickly took the spoon and stirred it gently. "It smells good. It seems that you and Annie have learned a lot in this period of time. It seems that even if you don''t become a president, being a chef in a restaurant can support you. " The voice of Beiming ink was passed into Gu Huan''s ears, and the clarity was as if he was sticking it to his ears. This makes Gu Huan''s body shiver. "Well, you can be your president, and I''ll be my chef." Gu Huan doesn''t look back. She doesn''t want to see the corner of the mouth of Beiming Mo, because she doesn''t want to guess what''s wrong with this guy. "I''ll be the president, OK. Of course, I will take three children, maybe forever "You wretch..." Gu Huan really has the impulse to take the pot on fire and pour all the porridge on him. "It really smells good. Mom, what are you doing today Eh, Dad, when did you come in? How could you be as quiet as a ghost? " Yang Yang stands beside Bei Ming Mo, rubs his eyes and looks up at him. Beiming Mo didn''t get angry. He raised his hand and patted Yang Yang''s little shoulder: "it''s not that you sleep like a dead pig. Was it called by Cheng? " He didn''t make a mistake at all. Yang Yang was really called by Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng has the habit of getting up early every day. He wakes up at dawn. After a while, he heard the sound of the car. He ran to the windowsill to see his father standing at the door. And after a while, mom showed up. So Cheng Cheng called Yang Yang up and asked him to go down and have a look. Yang Yang is still sleeping. He is suddenly confused by Cheng Cheng. Just after going downstairs, I was attracted by the fragrance coming out of the kitchen. He didn''t expect his father to be here. "Wash your face and brush your teeth, and get ready for dinner later." Before Gu Huan opens his mouth, Beiming Mo says it first. ¡°OK,OK¡£¡± Yang Yang droops his head and staggers to the bathroom. Next, Annie, Xinghuo and Luoqiao all came down from the bedroom to the first floor. "Master, here you are." Xing Huo greets Bei Ming Mo first, and Annie and Luo Qiao nod to him. For Beiming Mo to come here so early, they have some number in their hearts. "It''s dinner." With Gu Huan''s greeting, everyone went to the restaurant. "Huan, you don''t have to get up so early to prepare breakfast in the future. Let me have these. You still have a hard day''s work and need a good rest. " Annie said that she was not polite. She was really thinking about Gu Huan. "Well, she''s right. Don''t spend too much experience on these things. If you are energetic, think about how to deal with Beiming Yifeng and Tang Tianze. Those two are your biggest stumbling blocks. " Beiming Mo continued. "It''s none of your business. I have my own discretion. Besides, they are just stumbling blocks for you. They have nothing to do with me. Now that I''m the president, I can do whatever I want. " Gu Huan really didn''t want to listen to the tone of Beiming Mo''s leadership. *** Beiming Mo shrugged and put on an indifferent look: "OK, you can do it as you want. But I still want to tell you in the end: if there is something wrong with Beiming, you should probably know my means. So, I hope you will think about everything in your future work and don''t be too impulsive. "In fact, there is no need for Beiming Mo to say that Gu Huan''s heart also knows this. But when he met Beiming Mo, he couldn''t resist the force. Everyone sat around the dining table, Gu Huan only served six people''s food, but Beiming''s ink face was empty. "You''re here all of a sudden today, so there''s no one for you. If you are hungry, go to the soybean milk stand outside the community and buy something to eat. " She said coldly, and sat down in her own place to eat. Looking at the empty desktop in front of me, I can smell the fragrant smell coming to me. Beiming Mo has never been treated like this. "Master, if you want to eat my bowl first..." Xing Huo tentatively asked, and then gently pushed his own forward. Beiming Mo looks at Xinghuo, the corner of his mouth slightly tilts: "no, you have to go to work. I''m a wild crane now. It''s nothing to eat less Then, his eyes turned to the three children: "what''s the plan for you three today?" Gu Huan immediately watched Beiming Mo warily: "what are you going to do?" "Huan''er, don''t be so nervous. I''m their father. What can I do to them. You can go to your class with ease. " It''s still a holiday. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have nothing to do. They shake their heads. As for a long time, she had nothing to do with her age. "Dad, are you going to take us out?" He has a bright eye, but he can''t stay idle for a moment. Before Beiming Mo spoke, Gu Huan stopped the conversation: "no, have you finished your homework all day long?" "Mom, I''ve finished my homework." Cheng Cheng said. Cheng Cheng has been doing his homework since the holiday. Besides, these assignments are not difficult for him. It took him a few days to finish it all. But Yangyang is not. It''s not easy to have a holiday. It''s just playing all day. So the homework almost never moved. Yang Yang slanted Cheng Cheng one eye: "how, finished homework also need not be so fussy." "Yang Yang, if you haven''t finished it, it''s your fault. Why should you say Cheng Cheng is not. In this case, when will you finish your homework and when will you be allowed to go out to play? " Gu Huan is really a little angry. Yesterday, he and Annie just talked about her and Beiming Mo''s education for children. Before twenty-four hours, Yang Yang had disgraced himself again. Especially in front of him, how can I hang up my face. "Mom, let me go out and play this time. I''ll do my homework when I get back." Yang Yang looks at Gu Huan with begging eyes. This move, he can be regarded as repeated. Whenever mom doesn''t allow herself to do anything, Yangyang will take out this "killer mace" to achieve her goal. It''s also strange that Gu Huan dotes on her children. Even though she knows in her heart that the final result must be contrary to her wishes, she will follow her son''s will. Maybe it''s because she often places her thoughts on Yang Yang. *** but this time, Yangyang''s "trump card" seems to have failed. Gu Huan finally insisted that Yangyang should finish all his homework before going out to play. During this period, beimingmo, Annie, Luoqiao and Xinghuo did not express any opinions in their seats, watching the confrontation between the mother and the son. Of course, there is still no food on the table in front of Beiming ink. Cheng Cheng, after all, is the elder brother. He is considerate. On the one hand, Yang Yang can''t go out because of his homework. On the other hand, his younger sister still has a lot of fear for her father for a long time. He volunteered, "Dad, we''re not going out today." Then he said to Gu Huan, "Mom, I''ll supervise Yangyang to finish her holiday homework." This time, Gu huancai was satisfied with nodding, affectionately reached out and rubbed his son''s small face: "good baby, the bigger the more sensible it is." Then he changed his face and looked at Yang Yang: "do you see that Cheng Cheng gave up the opportunity to go out and play to accompany you to do your homework. If you can work half as hard as Cheng Cheng, I''ll be relieved. " I heard my mother say that although I was a child, I couldn''t hang on to her little face. What do you mean by my mother''s words? Do you think I''m not as good as Cheng Cheng? A child''s heart is very fragile, even if it is a naughty child, he will have a vulnerable side. Not to mention Yangyang. He feels that his mother''s love for Cheng Cheng has surpassed her, and she no longer likes herself. That kind of loss and grievance is like squatting in a small corner, surrounded by darkness. People pass in front of them one after another, but no one will notice them any more. At this time, a cold wind blows The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. At the end, Yang Yang threw the spoon into the bowl, jumped off the chair and ran away. "Yangyang..." Annie wanted to stop him, but Gu Huan stopped her."Annie, don''t worry about him. He used to indulge all the time, but now he is naughty and willful. Let him reflect on himself. " With that, she looked up at her watch and left the restaurant after a quick meal. Xing Huo quickly finished his meal and went out with him. Then I heard the sound of cars outside the door. At this time, Luo Qiao, who had never spoken, still spoke. She said to Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu, "you go to see how Yang Yang is. Your mother really is. She doesn''t give Yang Yang any face." Chapter 654 What can Cheng Cheng say? Isn''t it true that Luo Qiao''s words are echoed by his mother? That''s impossible. He can only say: "aunt Qiao, my mother said so, also for his good." Then he jumped off the chair, and then he held it for a long time and came down from the chair: "Dad, Auntie Anne, Auntie Joe, let''s go and have a look at Yangyang." Then he took his sister''s little hand and left. "Mr. Beiming, I''m sorry to make you hungry all the time. I''ll make you something to eat." Annie smiles at Beiming mo. Beiming Mo gently waved his hand: "thank you, no need. You take care of rocho. " With that, he also stood up and left the restaurant as before. Watching them all leave, Annie and rocho sigh softly: "this family..." Then Annie stood up and gently helped rocho back to her room. *** when Cheng Cheng takes Jiu Jiu to the attic, he sees Yang Yang lying on his little bed, his two hands holding the pillow, burying his little head, and his little body shaking slightly. It''s not hard to guess that now Yangyang has been crying. Cheng Cheng and long came to Yang Yang''s side, gently pulled his clothes: "Yang Yang, don''t be angry with my mother, OK, she is also for you." Yang Yang hears Cheng Cheng''s words, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. At the moment, what he accumulates in his heart is Cheng Cheng besides his mother''s criticism. He came to persuade himself, how could he listen. "Brother Yangyang, don''t be angry, ok..." Long time also learn Cheng Cheng said, but her strength is very small, and just her mother angry also scared her, so the voice is not much. Cheng Cheng bowed his head to Jiujiu and said, "sister, go and play with Bella first. I''ll talk to Yangyang." For a long time to see still lying on the bed of Yang Yang, and then very obediently nodded. When his sister left, Cheng Cheng moved a stool and sat down beside Yang Yang''s bed: "Yang Yang, what mom said today is a little too much, but what you did is wrong. Holiday has passed so many days, but you usually in addition to play, never see you do homework. If you go on like this, your previous efforts will be in vain. " "You don''t have to teach me. When did mom say that to me before you showed up. You are a genius. I can''t compare with you at all. " "Who says Cheng is a genius?" As soon as Yangyang''s voice fell, the voice of Beiming Mo came from afar. "Dad..." on the stool Cheng Cheng stands up quickly. Beiming Mo goes to Yangyang''s little bed and sits on the stool where Cheng just sat, then pulls Cheng to his side. "Yang, Cheng grew up with me. He is not a genius, or since I met you, I found that he is inferior to you in some ways. The reason why he can become like this now is that I found a lot of tutors and tutoring classes for him at that time. But now it seems that although he has made so many achievements, I feel that I almost ruined his most precious time. " "Dad..." Cheng Cheng can''t believe what he just heard. Beiming Mo continued: "as your father, I always have a concept that my children must be better than other people''s children. But it makes you more and more unhappy. The happiest time of a person''s life is in childhood, which is carefree. " At this point, Beiming Mo''s mood became a little low: "but my childhood is very..." "Dad, what happened when you were a child?" Cheng Cheng felt the emotional changes after his father mentioned it. Even Yang Yang stopped his grievance, put his head out from under the pillow, and looked at Beiming ink with crying red eyes. He felt that in his life, his mother was dissatisfied with his study, his twin brother was compared, and his father was occasionally angry It''s painful enough. Does Dad have a life with him? Beiming Mo raised his eyes and looked at his two sons. They looked just like him when he was a child. Seeing them is like talking to yourself as a child. *** "you know, Cheng is like me when I was a child. He did well in his homework, which would reassure his father in almost any way. But who did I most imagine when I was a child? " Beiming Mo asked the two children. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang shook their heads. "When I was a child, I wanted to be foreign. To be able to play happily, and the most important thing is to have your mother by your side. " "Dad, do you mean grandma left you when you were little?" Cheng Cheng feels a little incredible. How could his father''s experience be so similar to his own. "Why?" Yang Yang can''t help but ask curiously. Beiming Mo doesn''t want to talk about his unhappy childhood in front of the children: "don''t ask why. All in all, when I was a child, my life was not as good as you think, or even worse than you thinkHe said, looking at Cheng Cheng: "Cheng, there are some words that I wanted to say to you for a long time, but for a long time, I don''t know how to say them to you. But now, I think it''s time. " "Dad, what are you going to say?" Beiming Mo never said anything soft to anyone. He decided to say it to his son this time: "I apologize for the pain I brought you in your childhood." This sentence really surprised Cheng Cheng and moved him. A string of tears began to drop: "Dad, in fact, I never blame you. And I always knew you did it for my good. " Then he opened his little hand and hugged his father tightly. This feeling, Yang Yang is unable to realize, he can only be there, looking at Cheng Cheng also began to sob. However, the fact that Dad apologized to Cheng Cheng deeply touched him. Maybe it''s because of the telepathy between the twins. Yangyang feels that she also starts to shed tears unconsciously. And there''s a feeling in my heart that I can''t say. These tears are not the tears of grievance, but the tears of moving. Beiming Mo also felt the warmth of understanding and relatives from the choking of his sons. His cold heart melted. Not at this moment, but since met Gu Huan, after too many things with her. However, he always felt in a trance and never faced it squarely. After a while, Beiming Mo said to the children, "well, you have enough to cry. Now you should wipe your tears like a little man." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang were obedient and wiped tears with their little hands. "Remember what I asked you at dinner in the morning?" Asked the northern underworld. "Of course, I remember, but Yangyang..." Cheng Cheng said, and some embarrassed to see the ocean has been sitting up from the bed. Once again, he was poked to the place of heartache and lost his vitality. Beiming Mo reached out and patted Yang Yang''s little shoulder: "what''s the matter? You can''t recover without finishing your homework. So when you grow up, you will encounter more serious things than unfinished homework. What should you do then? When something goes wrong, you are a real man as long as you have the courage to face it. Yang, I''m sure you can handle it well. " To such encouraging words, Yang Yang obviously very useful, suddenly came to the spirit: "Dad, I''m going to do my homework." Beiming Mo nodded with a smile: "well, I believe you can do it now that you have said this sentence. Of course, I think you don''t have to worry about it. My opinion is to have fun first, and then seriously study. What do you think? " *** not only Yang Yang, but also Cheng Cheng is a little silly. When did they ever hear Dad say that? This is the first time. North Ming Mo swept their brothers one eye: "how, don''t believe what your own ears hear, or don''t believe that these will be what I say?" Yang Yang wiped the tears on his face with his hand again, and then he laughed: "Dad, what you said is not the same meaning. However, since my father has already spoken, how dare we not do it? " Beiming Mo stretched out his hand on his little nose and pinched it gently: "you little guy, it''s impermanent to cry and laugh. Your acting skills are catching up with your third uncle. If you can be sensible and obedient early, your mother won''t have to worry about you like this. " "Ouch Dad, you hurt my nose. I can rely on this nose to find delicious food. And you don''t want to read here, OK, my ears are really going to cocoon. You adults often say: have their own arrangements. In fact, we children have our own arrangements. What''s more, I want to clarify one point: I didn''t pretend just now. If I was told that way, who can stand it? " "Well, it''s all your reasons. Wash your face quickly. We''re ready to go. " It seems that Beiming Mo can''t stand his son''s feeling of being unreasonable when he is so young. Yangyang jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at Cheng Cheng: "why is Yang more and more like your mother now. Are they going to compete with each other in private Cheng Xian shrugged helplessly: "it''s not, maybe it''s because he''s been with his mother for a long time. He''s more or less influenced. Dad, will my sister come with us? " "Yes. What''s the matter? " Beiming Mo nodded. "Nothing. I just can see that my sister is still a little afraid of you. Of course, I can''t blame my sister, and I can''t blame my mother all Most of the time, the dialogue between Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng is just like that between an adult. Of course, this is also the result of Cheng Cheng and his long life. He no longer regarded the son as a child.Beiming Mo slightly frowned: "I know this very well, so today''s action is to repair the father daughter relationship between me and her, which is very necessary." * after a while of busyness, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have put on their favorite clothes. Chapter 655 Like Beiming ink, Cheng Cheng is like a small entrepreneur, dressed in a black suit with four or six small parts and a pair of small black shoes. Yangyang lost the suit he didn''t like to wear and put on a children''s camouflage uniform with a camouflage cap on his head. Of course, a pair of sunglasses is indispensable. two as like as two peas, two sons wear different styles of clothes. This seems to be different from the twins we often see on the street, because they always wear the same clothes and even have the same head shape. So there is often the phenomenon of recognizing the wrong person. These two smelly boys have been settled, and now there is a long time left. *** in the face of this little daughter, it''s not like an adult''s equal dialogue with Cheng Cheng. You can''t even coax, cheat or slap a sweet jujube like you did to Yangyang. This is a new problem in front of Beiming ink. The association with women is enough to make Beiming Mo feel a little headache. Of course, it is also in the face of Gu Huan. No matter Su yingwan or Fei Er, he has never felt such a headache as treating his mother. Maybe it''s because the more a woman cares, the more she feels like this. Because I am very eager to interact with her in any way, but I can''t help but have some concerns. With Gu Huan and in addition, not to mention a little girl who had all kinds of fear of herself. Although medically, they are 100% father daughter. "Dad, are you worried about your sister?" Cheng Cheng saw his father sitting in the same place, he quickly guessed what his father was thinking. Beiming Mo nodded, which is one of the only failures in his life. But there''s no comparison between career and family. "Dad, it''s up to me and Yangyang. You go down and drive first. We''ll be out in a minute * beimingmo is sitting alone in the car, with his hands on the steering wheel at will. Through the front windshield, you can see the window in the attic. It''s very quiet in the car. Of course, the community is very quiet all the time. It is located outside the city, is a rare paradise. He turns on the player and the soothing music feels very comfortable. It''s really funny that there''s something you can''t deal with, but it''s your own daughter. What''s more funny is that you need to let your son, two kids who are less than 18 years old in total, help you deal with it. In the past, I occasionally heard some people complain that things at home are difficult to do. At that time, I was still laughing to myself, laughing that they could not even do things at home, and how to achieve their career. Now this kind of problem finally falls on my head, and I really feel it. Even if I can dominate the business world, I will turn over my boat in the ditch of my family. * after Dad went to the attic, Cheng Cheng asked Jiujiu to go to Gu Huan''s room on the second floor to play with Bella. She and "Bella" just played for a while, leaving only big eyes and small eyes. Bella is really getting lazier and lazier. Without a few jumps, she stretches on the ground and puffs out her pink tongue. For a long time no longer interested in playing with it. But at this time, she can''t go to Aunt Anne or aunt Joe. Just when they are bored, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang come in from outside. "Sister, isn''t it boring here? Can my brother take you out to play?" Yang Yang said, raised his hand to explore his small chin, looked at her up and down like a designer: "if you go out in this suit, it''s obviously not very good." It was boring for a long time. When I heard that I was going out to play, I nodded: "OK, OK. Where can I go with my brother for a long time? " "It''s not that we take you out to play, but rather that dad takes our brother and sister out to play. He''s waiting for us downstairs. Put on your clothes and go out with us. " Cheng Cheng came to the wardrobe and opened the door of the wardrobe for a long time. *** when she heard "Dad" for a long time, her little body tensed involuntarily. The smiling faces just disappeared. "Dad" but in her young heart left a very deep brand, and this brand is not that good. Now, it''s hard to get used to the conditioned reflex that after seeing this so-called father, he will no longer run to the toilet. How can we go out with him so soon. "Brother Cheng Cheng, I''ve been afraid for a long time..." She looks at Cheng Cheng with a look of embarrassment. If it''s playing, who doesn''t want to. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang stay in this villa this holiday. Although they can go in and out freely, they still have no taste. Mom is very busy, so is Dad. Even aunt Anne and aunt Joe can''t stop. The whole family, the three children, are idle people.For a long time, let alone because she was too young, Annie didn''t even allow her to step out of the room. Now I have a chance to fulfill her little wish, but what I can do for her is a terrible person for her. With a smile, she went to her side for a long time and put her hand to the first floor beside her: "sister, are you afraid of dad?" Looking up at the second elder brother for a long time, he nodded and said seriously: "Ma Ma said that dad is terrible, and I saw him at dinner. Why did he take us out to play instead of you and your brother Cheng Cheng taking us out for a long time? " "That''s not because we don''t have money, and if we go out by ourselves, we don''t have a car. Walking is very tiring. Since Dad takes us out to play, we don''t have both cars and money. " Cheng Cheng is listening. Yang Yang, I''m using my father as an ATM and a coachman. Originally, he wanted to correct the foreign language, but he gave up. Forget it. Anyway, he didn''t mean anything. He just wanted to explain some things to his sister in the simplest way. As long as it''s true, it''s up to him. After listening to Yang Yang''s words for a long time, I seem to understand some, but it is still very tangled. "Cheng Cheng, say something." Yangyang sees that her sister seems indifferent, so she calls Cheng Cheng to help. He can see that the main purpose of dad taking them out this time is not to go to his sister. If you leave her at home, maybe the trip will be in vain. In order to go out to play, he wants to find a way to facilitate this. If Cheng Cheng still doesn''t understand, he will go to Aunt Anne. Besides her mother, my sister is the one who listens to her most. But that''s the last thing we can do. In the end, it''s Cheng Cheng''s turn to do something that Yang Yang can''t make up his mind. Cheng Cheng sighs. Is it easy for him to be a brother? He has to take care of his younger brother and sister. He has to communicate with his parents Forget it, who let himself be a brother? He was born a few minutes earlier than Yangyang, and he was a child growing up beside his father. Problems like this have to be faced sooner or later. He first found a set of pink dress for his sister from the wardrobe, holding it to his side for a long time: "sister, don''t be afraid. In fact, dad is not as terrible as you think. I was brought up by him since I was a child. Although sometimes a little fierce, but that is not his intention. In his heart, he still loves us very much. " *** Cheng Cheng''s simple words, although they didn''t let her relax for a long time, made her feel a little better: "brother Cheng Cheng, you mean dad really likes us, right?" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can''t believe Cheng Cheng." Yangyang saw that there was a way to deal with this matter, so she quickly helped. "Well, does that father like hemp?" Cheng Cheng seems to be in a bit of a dilemma about this problem. He frowns slightly, thinks about it and says, "of course, dad likes mom, otherwise how did the three of us get here. And look over there. " Then he took a long time to the window where he could see the Banshan villa and pointed to it: "that house was given by my father to my mother." "Wow! What a big, beautiful house. Then why don''t we live there? " I asked after a long time. "It''s not because mom doesn''t want it. I''ll tell you, it''s so big. We all have our own rooms. There is also a courtyard and fountain outside. All in all, there are several big ones here. " At the mention of this matter, Yang Yang felt some imbalance in her heart. She complained more or less about why her mother didn''t take them there. "Yang Yang, don''t say it. Mom, don''t be afraid. She has her own ideas Looking at the house for a long time, I was a little distracted: "I really want to see it." "Sister, don''t think about going to see the house. You''d better change your clothes and go out with us. It''s not time to wait. " Yangyang can''t wait to go out. "Well..." If you want to go out for a long time, you will be with dad. But I really want to go out with my two brothers. Yang Yang gives Cheng Cheng a look, and then says, "Cheng Cheng, since my sister won''t go, let''s take a ball with us. Leave her at home alone. Well, you know what? I heard that new toys have been added to the playground. It''s fun. " With that he was about to go out. "Brother, wait a long time to change clothes." Finally, after a long time of ideological struggle, I decided to go out with my brothers. Another main reason is that just now she heard that if she didn''t go, they would take Bella with them. In that case, even if they stay, no one will accompany them. It was not easy to have two brothers. She didn''t want to experience that loneliness any more. "Well, we''ll be waiting for you at the door. Please change your clothes quickly. I''ll go and say hello to Aunt Anne. " Yangyang was amused that her little strategy succeeded in the end.He made an OK gesture to Cheng Cheng and left the room first. "Dudu..." Lojo''s room door was knocked. Annie and lojo are watching the baby sleep. After hearing the sound of the door, Annie went to open it and saw that it was Yangyang standing at the door. "Yangyang, what are you going to do in this suit?" Chapter 656 "Of course I''m going out to play. I''m here to tell you and aunt Joe. We won''t come back for lunch. " "We"? Didn''t your mother say that you can''t go out until you finish your homework? How come you didn''t listen as soon as she left. I''m not afraid that I''ll tell her about it and deal with you when she comes back. " Yang Yang seemed to have an amulet. He said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Today, my father is taking me and Cheng Cheng, and we''ll go out together for a long time." *** after listening to Yang Yang''s words, Annie understood that it was Bei Ming Mo who was going to take the children out. It''s family business. Even if Gu Huan explicitly forbids going out before going to work, his father says something. As an outsider, it''s hard to say anything more. "Yang Yang, come here." Rocho beckoned him into the room. "Aunt Joe, what can I do for you?" "I''m afraid of your father for a long time. Why is she willing to go out with you again? I''m curious about that. What kind of magic or hypnosis did your father use for her? " "Aunt Qiao, it''s not Dad''s ability, but Cheng Cheng and I. I''ll give it to you when I''m free. When my younger brother grows up, if I don''t want to go out with you and uncle cook, I can use it. " * father and son finally embarked on their journey. Cheng Chenghe sits in the back row for a long time. For a long time, I would secretly look at Beiming Mo from time to time. Of course, these small movements can''t escape from his eyes. You can see them when you look in the rearview mirror. Anyway, he was very happy in his heart. "Dad, where are we going? I heard there''s something new in the playground. " Yang Yang, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at the road ahead and couldn''t wait to know the answer. "You''ll know when you get there." Beiming ink controls the steering wheel steadily. * compared with the happy trip of father and son, Gu Huan in the office of the president of Beiming group is on pins and needles. From time to time, after reading a few documents, she could not help but glance at the empty seat. Constantly speculate at this moment, what is Beiming Mo and the children doing. Especially for a long time, his appearance is not like a good thing for her daughter. As a mother, it is very clear. But there''s nothing we can do about it. Now she''s stuck here. Gu Huan had no choice but to hide his anxiety and smile: "nothing. Go on working." Finish saying, continue to bow to work. This can be regarded as the second day when she became the master of Beiming clan. All the working procedures and documents should be more handy, but she always felt that she couldn''t start. Yesterday afternoon''s scene can be regarded as a "killing wand" for the new official. If you can have a firm foothold here, you have to find a way to let those department heads take charge. At least don''t make any more trouble. Think of here, first of all in her mind came up with a person, that is, the old minister of the North Ming family who left. "Fire of punishment." "What can I do for you, miss?" Let go of the work. "I suddenly want to ask you, who was the one who left the meeting yesterday?" "Miss, you mean uncle Changqing. He was always with the master. It should be like me following the master. After the master left Beiming, uncle Changqing was free. The master saw that he was always in the master''s position, so he reserved a position for him in Beiming family. A position is just a name, without any real power. And he can attend all the high-level meetings of Beiming clan, but he is not required to attend every one. Before, like yesterday''s meeting, he never attended. But surprisingly, he was there yesterday. And they ended up in a bad mood. " *** GU Huan finally figured out what kind of character this uncle Changqing was. It seems that even if you offend him, it will have no effect on your future work. If you think about it, that''s fine. * today is indeed a good day for travel. The sky is clear, the sun is warm, the golden light falls into the blue sea, and there are golden waves. A white yacht dropped anchor and stopped on the sea not too far from the coast, with waves rising and falling. At both ends of the stern, there is a long fishing rod. The first few sections of the fishing rod have shown a smooth arc. On the platform between the two fishing rods sat a big bellied half old man with a soft brimmed sun hat. He is also holding a fishing rod in his hand, but this is a hand-held sea rod. He is paying close attention to the movement of the lower hook. In the distance, another yacht of the same size is slowly approaching here. It looks like it''s for this man.The yacht was driven by a young man. He didn''t wear a hat. His hair fluttered with the sea breeze. A pair of dark sunglasses stand on the bridge of the nose. There is no expression on the handsome face. He is in charge of the speed and direction of the ship. The two ships came closer and closer, until they made a slight "bang". Then the two ships shook slightly. The young man dropped the anchor, jumped off the bridge and turned back to the cabin under the bridge. Soon, he came out with a small blue box. He boarded half old man''s yacht very easily, but half old man didn''t look back. He only focused on the rod in his hand. At this time, there was a slight vibration from the fishing rod, as if a fish had been hooked. "Hua Hua..." The liner began to turn very fast. It looks like this is a big guy. Half of the old man stood up, his hands hard to control the fishing rod and fishing line wheel, began to take up a little bit. The fish under the water seemed to realize that they were in danger and began to swim desperately towards the bottom of the sea. Fish on the ground and in the water are not the same, in the water they are very strong, occasionally there will be fish to fish people into the water. After a short stalemate, half of the old man''s physical strength obviously did not support. Just at this time, the young man who just got on the boat rushed to help. Two reasonable or played a role, the situation has been one-sided control, and they began to gradually gain the upper hand. "Wow..." A tuna leaped out of the sea with the power of two men pulling the rod up. "Uncle Changqing, I''m lucky today." North also Maple face with a smile, looking at the deck is still struggling fish. Ding Changqing did not take his words, put the Pole away, began to stoop down to clean up just the spoils. Seeing that other people ignore him, Beiming Yifeng feels as if he is sticking his hot face on other people''s cold buttocks, and his smile is stiff. He still has this psychological quality, cold face no problem: "Uncle Changqing, you see what I brought here." Then he opened the lid of the blue box he had brought. In an instant, the smell of roast beef came out from inside. Then he took out a folding table and two chairs from the cabin. Unfold the table and set the chairs. Out of the box came two steaming black pepper steaks and a bottle of red wine. *** after dropping the fish into a bucket full of water, Ding Changqing directly sat down at the table he had just set. He looked down at the beef in front of him, and then at Beiming Yifeng sitting opposite him. His face still looked stiff and meaningless. In fact, he has always been like this, starting with the northern underworld. "Let the group do so many things, and come to me to do so?" Ding Changqing didn''t give Beiming Yifeng face at all. His tone was cold and stiff. Beiming also Maple did not pay attention, he still accompanied a smile: "ha ha, uncle Changqing, can''t I come to see you. You left yesterday, and I began to worry about your health. " "Boy, don''t beat around the Bush for me. What''s the matter with me? Tell me quickly." Ding Changqing said it was impolite, picked up the knife and fork on both sides of the plate, began to cut beef. Beiming Yifeng quickly gets up, takes the red wine bottle, opens it, pours a full glass for him, and then pours a cup for himself. He seemed to be in no hurry. He cut the beef and said, "Uncle Changqing, I didn''t come here for any other purpose. I just want to see you and discuss with you about the future development of Beiming clan. " "Hum..." Ding Changqing''s nostrils issued a disdainful voice: "the matter of Beiming family, ask me to discuss what to do. You should go to that woman. There is no place for us old people now. " "Uncle Changqing, how can you say that. If there were no you and assistant by my grandfather''s side, how could there be Beiming''s today. As for the second uncle''s giving up the position of president to that woman, this matter not only makes you angry, but also I can''t hold down the fire. However, no matter how I say it, although I am the second shareholder, it sounds very beautiful. But there''s a lot to be said. Looking at the group founded by my grandfather, I can''t help it. " North also Maple show a face of dejected. "Boy, since you can''t help it, why do you come to me to make trouble even more?" "I can''t help it. As the eldest son and grandson of the Beiming family, I can''t just watch uncle Hu come here. Of course, I can''t watch you leave the group with disappointment." Ding Changqing put down the knife and fork, a face of doubt looking at the north also maple. I can''t deny that what he said just now really touched my heartache. "What do you mean, boy?" Chapter 657 Beiming Yifeng saw that his attitude seemed to have changed, and immediately he had a bit more spirit: "Uncle Changqing, no matter Beiming family or Beiming family, nothing can satisfy you. In Beiming group, the reason why my second uncle became president was that he robbed my father''s shares and forced my grandfather to give him the position of president. This is unreasonable. In addition, this time, he took the initiative and unilaterally announced the new president to the media without the consent of the shareholders of Beiming. That''s why we didn''t pay attention to all the shareholders of Beiming. Maybe you don''t know, not long after you left the meeting yesterday, the second uncle came to the meeting. There''s no reason why he didn''t know about the previous conflict. But he didn''t say a word What he said was very careful. Of course, he wanted to hit Ding Changqing''s "anti tendon" every sentence, so as to enrage him and achieve his own goal. *** obviously, the goal of Beiming Yifeng has been achieved. The color on Ding Changqing''s face changed again and again. "Yifeng, what do you think we should do next?" Beiming also Maple with a smile, it seems that his small strategy is a small part of success. With the support of Ding Changqing, things will be much easier in the future. "Uncle Changqing, don''t worry. I have a comprehensive plan. Let''s eat and talk..." * sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Yang Yang didn''t disclose where he was going to take them. His heart was full of expectations at the moment. Long time in the heart is also very uneasy, although she saw the two brothers in front of her father is very relaxed, she seems to realize that the father is not terrible. Even so, she couldn''t relax. "The devil of the toilet" really made a great mark in the young mind. After a while, Beiming Mo stops at the door of the night demon hotel. "Dad, what are you bringing us here for? Aren''t you taking us out to play?" It seems that there is some disappointment. Beiming Mo didn''t answer. He opened the door and got out of the car. "Dad hasn''t eaten since morning. Of course he came here to eat." Cheng Cheng said. Then, he also opened the door and got out of the car, and then helped Jiujiu out of the car. The last one came down was Yangyang. "Dad wants to eat here. Let''s go to see grandma first." Cheng Cheng proposed. "Mm-hmm, I haven''t seen grandma for a long time. I really miss her. Of course, there''s grandfather mo." Yangyang turns around and closes the door. "What''s" long time no see? "It''s less than a week. Yang Yang, how you talk always makes people feel unreliable. " Cheng Cheng looks white. "It''s not reliable." Long time also added a sentence. Cheng Cheng gives Yangyang to take care of him for a long time. He trots to keep up with Beiming Mo: "Dad, you''re here for breakfast. I''ve discussed with Yangyang and are going to take my sister to see grandma and grandfather mo." Beiming Mo nodded: "OK, you go. But you three should not be naughty, especially foreigners. " "Well, I''ll take care of them." * "dududu..." The door of the presidential suite where Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng live was knocked. A few seconds later, there were footsteps, and then the door opened. "Granny, we''ve come to see you." Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang share the same voice. It was mo Jincheng who opened the door, and Yu Rujie followed him. The two old men were glad to see three children standing at their door. "Honey, what are you doing here?" Yu Rujie let them into the room. She stayed in the hotel every day. Although she was accompanied by Mo Jincheng, she still felt empty. Especially now that her two former good sisters are gone, she feels more lonely. In fact, she wanted to see some children, but she was worried that it would add unnecessary burden to Gu Huan. There is already a mother and baby over there who needs to be taken care of. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, how long have you been here today? Did your mother send you here? " "No, dad sent us." Yang Yang said. "Your father is here, too. Where is he?" Of course, Yu Rujie also wants to see her son very much. Yesterday, Beiming Mo announced the news report of giving the president to Gu Huan. She and Mo Jincheng also saw it. It was also a shock to them. *** yesterday, after Beiming Mo announced the change of president, many reporters interviewed many well-known groups cooperating with Beiming, including Mo Jincheng. However, for him, it is not surprising that Beiming Mo made such a decision. It''s all based on full trust in him. What''s more, his successor is his own daughter Gu Huan. Even though her experience and ability are still shallow, she doesn''t have to worry about what will go wrong. "Dad, he''s eating downstairs. He''ll come up when he''s finished eating." Yang Yang replied.* with a smile on his face, Beiming Yifeng is on his way back to Beiming family from the seaside. The contact with Ding Changqing seems to have achieved his expected effect, and the next step is to see how he does it. Even if he and Gu Huan basically pick out a clear position now, but if he really starts to deal with Gu Huan, Beiming Yifeng really can''t do it. He has asked himself more than once, but he can''t give a definite answer. The final conclusion is: maybe it''s because his heart is too soft. He has never forgotten that this is also his first love of women, or he still likes her, or hope she can stand on his side. However, such an idea seems like a kind of extravagance. This woman''s heart no longer belongs to her. Maybe he can try again. * the women''s prison in city a is only 100 kilometers away from the city. The blue gray walls and eight towers constitute a fully enclosed City, which covers a large area and has all kinds of facilities. The only difference is that people inside can''t come out. And all of them are under 24-hour surveillance. In an open space surrounded by barbed wire, Jiang Huixin, dressed in prison clothes, sits on a green pony and basks in the sun. In another barbed wire playground not far away from her, a large group of women are playing ball in it. Since she came here, she has no servants'' service and delicious dishes. In addition to these, she has to work here. She is arranged in the laundry room. Every day, clothes and bedding that have been changed will be sent here continuously. Even if the work of washing is done by washing machine, there is still labor intensity. The old woman, who is used to living a rich and luxurious life, feels all kinds of maladjustment. Not only that, after a day''s work, lying on a hard bed without a mattress, all kinds of soreness show up. The sun was warm on her. When she closed her eyes, the scene of that year appeared in her mind. The days when she talked and laughed with Yu Rujie and Lu Lu She can almost clearly remember their voices and what they said at that time, which is so true. At that time, they were so good, even so, now they have such a result. Lu Lu is gone. Yu Rujie returns to city a, but she is not the hostess of Beiming family, and she becomes a prisoner. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. "7564, someone has come to see you." The C.O. came up to her and said. 7564 is the number of Jiang Huixin here. The prisoners here have no names, only numbers. Jiang Huixin can''t believe what she just heard. She looked up at the guard standing in front of her with a puzzled look, and then slowly stood up from the Mazar. *** the stiff face and cold words of the female prison guard made Jiang Huixin feel very uncomfortable after listening to them. In the days of Beiming family, no one ever treated himself like this. At that time, she was the hostess of Beiming family, and everyone respected her very much. But it''s not as good as it used to be. "Excuse me, can I know who came to see me from Beiming family?" Since Jiang Huixin came here, no one has come to see him in just a few days. Often think of here, she unconsciously began to laugh at herself: people are such a reality, rich and dignified when everyone wants to flatter themselves, who are respectful to themselves. But now it''s in trouble. It''s people walking around. "If you ask so many questions about what to do, you can''t go out and see clearly. Come on, you''ve only got five minutes The woman''s words were still cold and impatient. After that, she turned around and took Jiang Hui''s heart to the visiting room. Along the way, Jiang Huixin still did not stop speculating about the visitors. Who would it be? My son beimingyan? It shouldn''t be, but she didn''t want to let people know that beimingyan would have such a mother, otherwise his future would be destroyed. Is it Beiming ink? It also seems impossible. He wanted to harm his mother. Although he didn''t succeed, it was enough to make him hate himself all his life. She has been looking at Beiming Mo growing up, and she knows more or less about his temper. Or Beiming Yifeng She thought about everyone in Beiming family, but she was rejected one by one. Until she was brought into the visiting room, her heart sank when she saw the man. Jiang Huixin is arranged to sit down. In front of her is a thick bulletproof glass, and there is a Mike on the table, which is used for communication. The voice of someone speaking can be released from a box next to Mike. To see her, is a man of her age, gray hair, thin face Xiao. Behind him stood a very handsome young man."Jiang Huixin, I didn''t expect that I would come to you." Jiang Huixin gave a bitter smile: "I really didn''t expect that you would come here to see me, detective Li." Li Tan nodded: "you''re right. In fact, even I didn''t think of it myself. But I''m here to learn something from you. " "Understand things? When you are in court, don''t you know that Lu Lu was killed by me? " "Jiang Huixin, you don''t have to repeat that. I know your goal is to deal with Yu Rujie, but your luck is not good. Of course, Lu Lu''s luck is even worse. Put these things aside, I want to ask you something else. I hope you can answer truthfully. " Chapter 658 "Something else? Do you want to know if your child was lost by Yu Rujie or by me in those years Mentioned this topic, Li Tan''s body couldn''t help straightening up again: "yes, I came here this time to ask you about it. Of course, I hope you can answer truthfully. " Jiang Huixin looked at Li Tan: "daughter, you have found it. Why do you ask about the past. What does that mean to you? " Li Tan narrowed his eyes slightly: "of course, it''s necessary. If it wasn''t for this person, the three members of our family would not be like this. Yin and yang are separated, and father and daughter don''t recognize each other." *** How can Jiang Huixin not see that detective Li is eager to know the truth about this matter. "For what happened to you and Lu Lu in those years, I can only say that I sympathize with you very much. Has Lu Lu never mentioned it to you since you met her? " From the dialogue with Li tan just now, Jiang Huixin has already made a score in her heart. Li Tan shook his head: "I asked her more than once, but she always said that this matter should not be mentioned again. Until she died. But I still want to know, I suspect Lu Lu''s death may have something to do with this. " Looking at Li Tan, Jiang Huixin said slowly: "since you have your own judgment and answer, why do you come to me. I think that''s all for today. I''m a little tired. " With that, she stood up and turned to walk in the same direction. At the moment when she turned her back to Li Tan, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, showing an imperceptible smile. * it seems that there is a big difference between the acting president and the president, not to mention the difference in the size of power, even the number of documents she signs every day has greatly increased, which is unexpected to her. In just a few hours, the document she had read had been more than one day before. Every project of Beiming, from bidding to budget, target, design drawing, etc All of them have to be seen one by one, and most of them are fabulous things for her layman. Is this the job she will face in the future? When Beiming Mo was there, he was never so busy. He was busy all day except attending cocktail parties and traveling around the world. How could he be so sad as he is now. "Miss, can I help you?" Xing Huo sees Gu Huan''s distress. He also felt a little strange about the sudden increase in the number of files, but it was just a feeling. Moreover, there has been a phenomenon of documents piling up in a certain period of time. Gu Huan closed his eyes and kneaded his nose repeatedly with his hands, which was a relaxation for a while. "Xinghuo, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a little rest. It''s just the numbers. I have a headache. " Xing Huo nodded: "it''s inevitable. Many of the documents of Beiming clan are professional, so it seems that the layman is struggling..." Just now, he added: "Oh, I''m sorry, miss, I said something wrong." Gu Huan gave him a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m really a layman. In the face of these documents, I am a little worried about whether some items will be given wrong instructions, which will lead to the loss of the interests of the group at that time. " "Miss, please rest assured that before these documents are delivered here, they are all checked by the department managers themselves, so there is no need to go over them seriously." "Oh, in that case, I can be more or less relieved." * Beiming Yifeng drives back from the seaside. Instead of going directly to Beiming, he turns around before entering the city. He decides to visit Jiang Huixin. When he learned that Jiang Huixin was arrested, he was really surprised. He couldn''t think that grandma would poison to kill. Of course, he naturally did not know what the inside story was like. Before, he had been busy working out and deploying the plan of how to take Beiming back. Now it seems that the plan can continue. It''s time to visit grandma and tell her the good news. *** after breakfast in the restaurant, beimingmo comes to the door of the presidential suite where Mo Jincheng and his mother live, and knocks on the door. It''s Cheng Cheng who opens the door. "You''re not being naughty here, are you?" Beiming Mo looks down at his son and listens to what''s going on inside. It seems that everything is OK. "Dad, we are chatting with grandma." Beiming Mo nodded: "that''s good. Let''s get ready to go." At this time, Yu Rujie came over: "Mo, you''ve just had a meal. Why don''t you have a rest here first..." Before she finished her words, she heard Beiming Mo''s mobile phone ring. "I''m sorry. I''ll take a call first." With that, he turned away from the door and quickly stepped into the safe passage not far away. "What''s the matter?" "Report, three people went to women''s prison one after another today."After hearing this, Beiming Mo frowned a little: "which three people?" "Li Tan and Tang Tianze went first, and they came out in less than five minutes. Later, Beiming Yifeng also went there. " The three of them went to the women''s prison Should be to see Jiang Huixin. Beiming Yifeng was brought up by her, and there was nothing to say to see her. As for Li Tan and Tang Tianze, what is their purpose? Beiming Mo can''t figure out what they wanted to do in the past: "you keep staring. Let me know as soon as you have any news. By the way, find out what Li Tan and Jiang Huixin are looking for. " "All right." Beiming Mo turns off the phone. He stands alone in the safe passage and starts to sort out the relationship. But soon, his thoughts were interrupted again. This time it''s Xing Huo. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Well Master, I know this meeting shouldn''t disturb you, but I have something to tell you. Just now I received an invitation from Jiamao group to invite you and miss to their luncheon "I''m not the president now. What else do you want me to do?" "Well, Jiamao group is invited because you are the former president of Beiming and have dealt with them, and miss is invited as the president, besides..." Xing Huo still wants to say, but he is interrupted by Beiming mo. "Well, I see. Reply to them, and I will go then. " Beiming Mo finished and hung up. It''s a bit of a disappointment. I was supposed to have a good day with the children, but I was spoiled by this phone call. As a matter of fact, as long as he doesn''t want to go, he can definitely push off the luncheon of Jiamao group for various reasons. But now he can''t just focus on his own likes and dislikes and leave Gu Huan there. If he doesn''t take part in it unilaterally, the help will definitely give Gu Huan some trouble. It seems that we can only hurt the children now. He went to the door of the presidential suite and pushed the door open. Looking at Yu Rujie, he opened his mouth. It''s really difficult to call out the word "Ma" consciously. But Yu Rujie knew very well: "children, you play here first. I''ll tell your father something." With that, she walked out of the room. "Mo, if you have anything, just say it." "Sorry, I was going to take them out today, but now it seems that I can''t. I just received a call. I need to attend a dinner party at noon, so they have to ask to take care of you. " Yu Rujie said with a smile: "it''s all the family. I just miss the children these days. Let them stay here. If you don''t have time to take them out, I''ll take them out with Jincheng." *** when you see grandma and dad going out, you know that they must have something secret to say. He''s a curious baby and doesn''t want to miss it. Little by little, he moved as close to the door as possible. Let Yangyang hear some of the dialogue between them. "Hey, there''s something wrong..." Yang Yang ran to Cheng Cheng and long side, he whispered to them. Not far away, Mo Jincheng is sitting on the balcony with eyes, looking at the newspaper. He didn''t see the little action just now. When he put down the newspaper, he saw three children gathered together, and he gave a smile. It''s probably the children who are talking about later. Cheng Cheng does not understand looking at Yang Yang: "what are you doing? If you have anything, just say it." "I just overheard the conversation between my father and grandmother." Cheng Cheng looked at him disdainfully, "when did you add the problem of eavesdropping on others?" Long time also echoed: "mm-hmm, it''s immoral for Ma Ma to say that eavesdropping on other people''s words." Yang Yang put on an indifferent appearance: "what''s wrong with me eavesdropping? If I didn''t eavesdrop on my grandmother''s plot, could I save my father from the police station. Besides, don''t you also watch TV? The United States has eavesdropped on the whole world. As a result, nothing has happened. Although there are national protests, in the end, we still have to listen to others. " "I can''t accept your logic. Does it mean that you know you are wrong and you have to continue to stick to it? This will only reduce your position in other people''s minds again and again. Do you know Cheng Cheng shook his head helplessly. "Well, I''m not going to tell you that Dad''s trip with us today is going to end." "Ah? Can''t we go out to play, and go back to Aunt Qiao''s house? " For a long time, it was not easy to accept that the demon father took himself out to play, but what he got was such news, which inevitably led to some disappointment. "Sister, how do you know?" Yangyang seems to have no idea that she has just blurted out. Cheng Cheng sighed again. It''s not that he can''t go out and feel sorry, but that this guy is always smart and is mistaken for smart."Dad will not easily break his promise. He will do it only when something happens. In that case, let''s go back to Aunt Qiao. " Only Cheng Cheng knows about Beiming mo. As their brother, at this time should give younger brother and sister to come up with an idea. After a while, Yu Rujie and Beiming Mo come back from outside. "Dad, you don''t have to worry about us. We''re going back to Aunt Joe''s. If you have something to do, just do it. " Cheng Cheng said, holding out his hand, some dejected Yang Yang had a long time to leave. Chapter 659 Beiming Mo can see how the children want to have such an opportunity to go out to play, but they are thrown cold water. Thinking of this, he still felt a little sorry for them. He stood in front of the three children, slowly squatted down, reached out and gently stroked each child''s small head. Especially for a long time, this can be regarded as the first time to take her out, it seems that the name of the devil will be hanging for a while. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that this matter might not become so bad. He looked down at his watch and found that it was almost four hours before his appointment. *** beimingmo stands up in a hurry. "Mo, you can go ahead and help yourself. I''ll be relieved if the children give it to me." Yu Rujie said. She is not ready to carry on her son''s unfulfilled promise for him. On the one hand, after all, she is the mother of Beiming Mo and has such responsibility. On the other hand, she is also the grandmother of the three children, and she also wants to be dull with them. The life of the two old people is still monotonous and lonely. If they have children or grandchildren around, they will still feel very happy. At this time, Mo Jincheng put the newspaper away and took out a small bag from the drawer: "Mo, let''s not waste our time here, you do your business, we take the children out to play, let''s start together." "Oh, yes! You can go out and play. " This news is no better for Yang Yang. He doesn''t care who he goes out with, as long as he can play with the purpose. Similarly, Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu feel a little happy. "I think there''s still time. Let''s take them out together. I''ll leave on the way Beiming ink really doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. "Well, that would be the best. Your mother and I haven''t been out for a long time. " Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie are naturally very happy. Yu Rujie, in particular, can finally realize her dream of being with her son and grandson. Said to go, soon two cars from the night demon hotel opened out. Today''s main purpose is to play with children, of course, the destination is children''s amusement park. The car in front is Beiming Mo with three children, and the car behind is mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie. An hour later, they were already in the amusement park. "Cheng, take Yanghe to play. Remember not to play those too exciting and dangerous on it. Your grandmother and I are right in front of the tourist center. If you are tired of playing, you can go there and find us. " Beiming Mo gives Cheng Cheng some advice. "Yang, for a long time, do you know what Cheng said. In particular, if I know that you acted without authorization, then this is the last time you come out to play. Do you know Beiming ink for a long time or very relieved, but easy to make trouble of foreign, it must be grace and power. "I know, Dad, am I honest this time, and you will take us out to play in the future?" "It depends on your performance today." Looking at the three children happily running towards the amusement park, Yu Rujie can''t help asking: "Mo, didn''t you bring the children to play today? Why didn''t you play with them in the past?" "As a child, there are a few people who want adults to follow them closely. At that time, this is not allowed to play, that is not allowed to play, which will make them feel that even if they come here, they will not be happy to play. Instead of doing so, it''s better to give them the initiative, just tell them some principles and let them choose for themselves. The purpose is the same, but the effect is completely different. " "Mo, I don''t see it. You really have a set of unique views on children." Mo Jincheng''s understanding of Beiming Mo is also one-sided. He knows nothing except that he is the president of Beiming, Yu Rujie''s own son and some small achievements. This time, he had a new understanding of Beiming mo. *** beimingmo, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng come to the tourist center to have a rest. Located in the center of the playground, it is a six story building, which looks like a tower, with a revolving sightseeing restaurant at the top. Sitting here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole park as you eat and rotate slowly. They sat down in the vacant seat at the window. Beiming Mo ordered two cups of black tea for the two old people and ordered a pot of coffee and some snacks. Soon, they''ll have everything. After a cup of tea, Mo Jincheng said: "Mo, we are not only business partners, but also have a relationship I think you understand. I know that I should not be involved in your decision-making, but there is always a doubt in my heart Yu Rujie sat beside him and pushed the tea in front of him with her fake hand: "Jincheng, we are here to play with the children today. Let''s not talk about these unrelated topics together.""If you want to ask me anything, just say it. You have said that we have such a multi-layered relationship here. What else can''t we ask? " Beiming Mo saw that his mother was not happy, but he didn''t show any resistance reaction to Mo Jincheng''s question, and the answer was very simple. "I saw the press conference on TV yesterday, and your mother and I were shocked by your decision. I don''t object to your making such a decision, but your mother and I want to know what you are doing for. Of course, if you don''t want to say it, we won''t ask you again in the future. " Beiming Mo took a sip of coffee and said after a moment of silence: "I made this decision to exercise huan''er''s ability. On the other hand, I found that Beiming had some problems. If I''m in the position of president, it''s hard for me to have time to figure out these things. " Mo Jincheng nodded: "what''s wrong with Beiming? So it''s the same thing. You''re taking a big risk in this move. Do you need any help from me? As long as you say something, I will do my best to help you "Thank you. I don''t need it now. I''ll call you when the time is right. " While drinking tea and coffee on the sightseeing tower, the three people talked about some irrelevant topics. Although there were many Yu Rujie who couldn''t get in a word, she was very happy to sit beside her. It''s a rare opportunity for me and my son. In this way, the time passed unconsciously. After playing for more than an hour, the three children finally came back to the tourist center one by one in their coarse clothes, and found them very smoothly. "Ha ha, where have you three little mischievous children gone to play? You can be so tired." Yu Rujie asked with a smile. "Huhu..." Yang Yang used his little hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead: "we went to play bumper cars, parking cards and roller coasters." "Ah, did you follow me for a long time?" Yu Rujie looked at her with some worry. Yang Yang said that except for the bumper car, other things are not suitable for such a big child to play for a long time. It''s a big or a small thing to be affected. Even Beiming Mo also cast his eyes on his little daughter, but he didn''t speak, just like listening to what the children said. *** for a long time, she didn''t look as sweaty as Yangyang. She was holding three balloons in one hand and a pink bear in the other, which was half her height. On her smiling face, she immediately pouted: "I''ve been playing with my brother for a long time. But he said that I can''t play until I grow as tall as him. So, I''m just watching my brother play. " Hearing her answer, the adults were relieved. Yu Rujie then asked, "what did you play?" For a long time, I thought, "my brother took me to play with samba balloon, carousel and ferris wheel. Look, these are all won by elder brother Cheng Cheng and elder brother Yang Yang for a long time. " This makes Beiming Mo feel very satisfied. It seems that his two sons have grown up and know how to take care of his sister. "Come on, you all sit down. Grandma will buy you ice cream. You''re all hot and sweating." Beiming Mo raised his hand and looked at his watch. The time was almost over, and it was time for him to pass. He drank his coffee and stood up: "you can play here. I have some other things to go first." Then, he turned to Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng and said, "the three children have been taken care of by you." "That''s all right, you''re busy. When they''ve had enough, I''ll send them back to his mother. " Beiming Mo nodded and then turned to leave. "Three treasures, whatever you want to eat..." Before Yu Rujie finished speaking, he heard a scream not far away: "ah..." Then, there was a lot of confusion at the elevator entrance of the sightseeing hall. "Ink Yu Rujie''s first reaction was whether her son had an accident. She quickly stood up and looked over for her son. But she never found her son, but saw six masked robbers standing at the elevator entrance. They blocked the only way with knives and axes. "Fight, rob! You all squat down with your hands on your head! If someone is disobedient, the guy in my hand doesn''t recognize people. " Finally, one of them stood in the middle and spoke, holding a bright kitchen knife in his hand. Voice down, the other five people also show the hands of the guy demonstration. The chaotic crowd was soon suppressed, and they squatted in place one by one. Yu Rujie was shocked by the scene in front of her, and so were the three children. Especially for a long time, this was the first time in her life that she was robbed. Her little body began to tremble slightly. The three balloons in his hand also flew to the roof, and the bear also fell to the ground.At this time, Mo Jincheng kept calm. He had experienced such a scene. Although he was not a robber at that time, he had never encountered any danger in the Jianghu. He gave Yu Rujie and the children a look, whispered: "don''t be afraid, do as they say." * Chapter 660 Beiming Mo just came out of the tourist center. He didn''t know that something had happened when he just left. However, he was not far away. Suddenly, he heard a disorderly voice behind him. He also vaguely heard someone say, "there''s something wrong up there. There are six bandits calling the police. They all have guys in their hands." Beiming Mo stopped and immediately looked up at the sightseeing hall. *** beimingmo knew something must have happened, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then quickly run to the sightseeing restaurant. There are robbers on it, and the amusement park has drawn all the security personnel nearby. In just a few minutes, the only entrance and exit has been blocked. Some people, with batons in their hands, have taken the elevator to the gate of the sightseeing restaurant. They are trying to stabilize the situation here before the police arrive, and try to rescue them. After all, this is not a glorious thing. If we can solve it perfectly when the police arrive, we can save some face. The bandits have closed the door of the restaurant, forbidden outsiders to enter, and formed a confrontation with the security personnel. In addition to the two of them, there is a third party, namely Beiming mo. He didn''t follow the advice of the security personnel to go to the safe place below, but insisted on staying here and observing the movement inside. Because it''s facing the other end of the gate, in the direction of the window, it''s the position of the mother and the children. "Big brother, there are a lot of security guards outside. They have blocked our way out. What should we do?" One of the doorkeepers saw many security guards coming outside, and his heart began to panic. "What are you afraid of? We have so many hostages. If they dare to move a little, let''s kill a few and show them! " He deserves to be the boss. There is still some courage. He just glanced at the door. The people blocked at the door didn''t cause any panic to him, and still seemed very calm. At the moment, the restaurant has been completely controlled by the bandits. All the people squat on the ground with their hands holding their heads according to their requirements, and put all the valuable things on the table. The leading bandit was carrying a canvas bag in his hand. He was busy rowing from the table to the bag one by one, pulling the goods on it. His mouth is still constantly complaining: "you people, you look like a model, how to come out to play without more money. Look, they''re all eight cents. It''s very troublesome to count them. " Squatting on the ground of these people, the heart was still very scared, individual people will occasionally make a slight sob. But after hearing these words, some subtle changes have taken place. Actually, in such a tense situation, several of them couldn''t help laughing. However, these people immediately realized that there seemed to be something wrong with their actions on such occasions, so they immediately stopped, but still let the bandit leader hear the continuous "Puchi" sound. After collecting a lot of change, the bandit leader was already upset. He patted the table with the knife in his hand, making a loud "pa pa" "Why, why! Here robbery you actually smile out, do not know is you are not afraid of us, or really big heart! In that case, I''ll let you have a good cry! " The thief, though a little out of his mind, is still a ruthless thief. With a knife in his hand, he scanned the restaurant viciously, looking for the source of laughter. After scanning for a week, we finally got a target, that is, there was still a little giggle near the window. He threw his bag into his partner''s hand and asked others to collect all the money quickly. And I find the direction of sound. *** people standing outside can only see their actions, but can''t hear the sound inside. They watched as the bandits ransacked all the belongings on the table, and they could see that they were still in a bit of panic. Because at the same time, they also put a lot of meals on the table into the bag. "Well, these people don''t look professional at all. It seems that we don''t have to wait for the police to come. We''ll clean them up in a moment. " A security guard standing next to Beiming Mo also showed a scornful sneer at the corner of his mouth. Beiming Mo is very dissatisfied with the state of the security personnel at the moment. No matter whether these people are professional or not, as long as they have weapons in their hands, they are dangerous people, and they will also threaten and hurt others. It''s just that he''s not in the mood to care about it now. He''s just paying attention to his family. They''re OK. The bandits were not in a hurry at the beginning, but then they suddenly speeded up. At the same time, another one is moving towards the window with a knife. This makes Beiming Mo feel a little worried, because he has already seen that the guy''s direction is exactly where his mother and children are sitting.What''s this guy up to? Did he find something? Beiming Mo is ready to rush in and save people. As long as things go in the direction he doesn''t want to see, he will do it. Similarly, other security personnel also felt that the situation inside had begun to change, which made them a little relaxed just now and then tense up: "everyone be ready, if they are not good for the guests, we will rush in and subdue them as soon as possible..." "Hum, what a bunch of idiots." Beiming Mo sneered. It seems that the head of this group of security guards was the one who just arranged the plan. His words were questioned, and his face seemed to lose face. He was holding a baton in his hand and looking at Beiming Mo, who was also standing near the door. Since he came here to stabilize the situation, he had not noticed that there were other people here. "Didn''t we just let you all go down and wait? Why are you still here? You think it''s acting here. It''s a group of robbers. " Although the leader was full of anger, his tone was relieved after he looked up and down at Beiming Mo quickly. he could see that his clothes were not cheap stalls, and he also exuded noble spirit. Moreover, looking at Beiming Mo''s face, cold and dignified, he should be a bad guy. "I don''t care who''s in it. If I know it''s offending me, it won''t come to a good end." Beiming Mo coldly looks at the movement of the bandit head inside. * GU Huan suddenly felt a little upset. She simply threw the papers aside. He got up and took the cup to the tea room. Why today always feel upset, even she can''t give a clear answer. Maybe it''s because I suddenly feel that I''m shouldering a lot of burden now. She stirred the coffee gently with a spoon. Although I was called the president during this period of time, before yesterday, I was just an agent, in other words, I was just a scarecrow. If something happened, someone would take charge of it. But now it''s different. I''m the one who wants to go up. *** JIANG Huixin has just returned to the cell where she was imprisoned, but before she was hot, the female warning appeared in front of her again: "7564, come with us, someone wants to see you." How can someone want to see themselves again? This is really interesting. When they don''t come, none of them will come, but when they come, they are in a pile. When did you become a hot potato? Despite her doubts, Jiang Huixin followed the female prison guard to the visiting room. "Grandma Beiming Yifeng sees Jiang Huixin brought by the female prison guard. He quickly stands up. It is undeniable that for Li Tan, Jiang Huixin prefers to see Beiming Yifeng. "It''s Yifeng." On Jiang Huixin''s face, she has a smile like a sign that rarely appears in recent days. "Grandma, I''m so sorry. I came to see you now. You don''t blame me." Beiming Yifeng said, took the snacks he bought on the way to come. "These are your favorite foods at ordinary times." Jiang Huixin''s eyes are ruddy. At this time, there is a filial grandson who has not forgotten himself. * in the sightseeing restaurant of the amusement park, the bandit head approached their seats of Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng step by step. "Oh, it hurts..." No one expected that Yang Yang was grabbed by the bandit''s head and stood up. "Yangyang, Yangyang! We''ll give you what you want. Why hurt my grandson? " Yu Rujie saw that Yang Yang was pulled up and begged. "Hum..." The bandit head sneered: "what I hate most is that someone talks when I speak. What''s more, I can''t stand such a guy. " The bandit head said and turned his eyes to Yang Yang. He looked at him with a vicious look: "child, tell me, what were you laughing at just now. Is our robbery so funny? " "Ouch, can you be a little lighter?" Yang Yang didn''t show any fear in the face of the bandit with a knife, he complained with a grin. In the face of such a child, the bandit not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed: "boy, I don''t see that you don''t have some kind of grown-ups. How about I let you go after you answered the question "Then you should take it easy. It''s not easy." The bandit leader didn''t know where his leisure came from. He was very interested to hear what kind of answer this fearless boy would give. "OK, I''ll let go, if you want to run..." With that, he released his hand, and then shook it in front of Yang Yang with his bright knife. Yang Yang rubbed his ears, frowned and said, "you see, my ears are red. I''m really tired of you robbers. No other thief has the skill. Everyone knows, of course, there is the most money in the bank. If you rob, you will go there. Robbing an amusement park is nothingThe bandit head looked at Yang Yang''s eyes and narrowed slightly. He could not help holding the knife''s hand. But he had never been scolded by a child, and he was still in front of his hands. Chapter 661 Yangyang didn''t realize that the bandit leader had been angered by his words again, and he kept on saying like a Tang Monk: "you can rob the amusement park, that''s also robbing the ticket office. All the money is there. Do you think you can get anything from robbing here? I don''t have a good look when I come in. The tickets here come through. One ticket can play here for a day. So you don''t have to take too much money with you. " *** although the bandit head is said to be angry, it''s not unreasonable for the doll to tell us how to taste. But now it''s on the way and I have to. Even if it''s bad luck in my heart, as the saying goes, "thieves don''t go empty", I can''t go back empty handed. Besides, there are still a group of security guards outside blocking the way. This can really be regarded as a dead end, now it seems that we can only take the dog to jump over the wall. "Boy, there seems to be some truth in what you said, but since we are here, we can''t go back empty handed, and we need your cooperation." With that, he called back to the other partners and said, "come here for a while, and I''ll see how much you''ve made." The robbers all stopped their "work" and came to the boss one by one, holding it in their hands and carrying it in their pockets. Then he threw these "harvests" into the bag. It''s about half a bag. The bandit''s eyes jumped when he looked at the little "fruit" left. TM is really told by this child. It seems that robbing the tourist center is really a very wrong decision. "Boss, what should we do?" These followers looked at the bandit head dejectedly. But two hours ago, when they picked up the guy, they started: they were full of pride, dreaming that they could finally become a local tyrant from a loser, and then they married Bai Fumi and went to the top of their life Even the bandit leader never thought about it like this? Now, the problem is in front of us. There is so much money. We should consider how to withdraw completely. He turned his eyes and looked back at them. Yangyang immediately felt something bad: "what do you want?" The bandit''s head gave a smile, and his back was cold: "since you have got the money, why don''t you run away, waiting for the police to catch you." "Of course we want to escape, but we need your cooperation." "Cooperation? I''m not going to be your accomplice. " At this point, he glanced at the money bag and said, "if you can give me eight million yuan, I might think about it." Don''t mention the bandits. Even Cheng Cheng, who is around Yang Yang, feels black lines on his forehead. When is it? This guy is still so obsessed with money. To make a deal with the robbers. "Hum, you''re a little guy. You can''t carry the $18 million even if it''s given to you." The bandit leader was really annoyed by the child in front of him. "Why can''t you carry it? It''s a time of the past. You can still use cash to get the money into your card. This is called a card in hand, travel all over China Ouch.... " Yang Yang is still there, but the bandit leader has no patience to listen to his poor vernacular. He reaches for Yang Yang''s ear. "You guys, catch the rest of the old and the young, and let them take us out of here today." For a moment, the bandits started to pull Mo Jincheng, Yu Rujie, Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu from the ground. "What do you want to do? If you want to be a hostage, take me as a hostage. Let the children and her go! If you can do that, I can give you a sum of money. " Mo Jincheng also wants to take this opportunity to negotiate with these gangsters. *** Yu Rujie tried her best to protect the two children beside her, and constantly said to Jiujiu, "little baby, don''t be afraid with grandma here. We''ll be saved soon. " She heard Mo Jincheng''s words just now. Although she is very concerned about his safety, it seems that the most important thing is to let the children out of danger. See grandma said so, Cheng Cheng also had to cooperate with comfort sister. Now Yangyang is still in the hands of the bandit head. He shakes his little body and tries to break free: "you let me go, let me go. If you offend me, you will not have good fruit to eat. Do you know who my father is Although the bandit''s head appears to be very vicious, he has a different attitude towards foreigners. It''s more like an old man playing with a naughty boy or a cat and mouse. "I don''t care who your father is, it won''t be Li Gang. Ha ha... " "My Baba is the devil of the toilet! He will turn you all into Baba. " When the bandit''s head was laughing, for a long time, he cried out. "The devil of the toilet Ha ha, isn''t the devil of the toilet the one who looks at the toilet Ha ha... "The atmosphere shrouded in terror was instantly broken by laughter. Seeing the old man laughing, the rest of the bandits also laughed. Laugh, sometimes easy to let people''s spirit and attention produce lax. While the bandits are laughing, the security personnel outside are not aware of the reason. I just heard the laughter coming from inside. The only door to the outside world that had been closed was opened in the laughter. Beiming Mo went in quietly. He went to the place not far from the bandits and stopped. It seemed that all the attention of the thieves was focused on Yangyang and Jiujiu, with their backs to the door. No one noticed that someone had come in. He came in when he was teasing the bandits, so he heard what he had said for a long time and the reaction of the bandits. Especially the sentence "I Baba is the devil of the toilet", which made him feel really uncomfortable. Gu Huan is a mother. Even if he hates himself, he doesn''t want to arrange himself in front of his children. Now, I and my children have become the laughingstock of others. Now is not the time to complain. It''s still important to save people. He cleared his throat and said in his usual cold voice, "is that ridiculous?" When the bandits were out of breath, such a sentence suddenly appeared behind their bodies, which immediately made them alert again. There are two quick reaction, turn around immediately. I saw a tall man standing not far in front of me. By that pair of icy eyes looking at, only feel oneself from behind a strength to braved cool air. Fortunately, there are still several brothers around, which can be regarded as a steady mind. "You, who are you? Don''t go on, or we will tear up the ticket!" They shake their hands in front of Beiming ink with shaking hands. "You have no right to know who I am. Now I will give you a way to live, that is to let them all go. Otherwise, you will regret it. " Beiming Mo originally had the momentum of a king, and his words were very calm and dignified. It''s not a consultation with them, it''s an order. "What are you? Dare you order me to let you go. See, we have six people here. " Then he raised the guy in his hand and shook it: "don''t cross here, be careful, we''ll bleed you first!" *** just when the bandits were not speculating with Beiming Mo, some bold tourists near the door focused their attention on the people who came. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good chance to escape, since there is a stand out for them against the thunder, it is not polite. They all ran out like they were dying. "You are not allowed to run. If you run again, I will chop you to death!" Seeing such a situation, the bandits knew that it was impossible to frighten a few of them. They just wanted to have a good time. That''s what the thief thinks. Let alone the people who run for their lives, they all hope that someone else will get the knife for them. As long as they can escape, everything will be fine. What''s more, the road to the door is only a few meters. After such a flurry, there was still no one left in the whole sightseeing hall. Escape, also under the command of security rapid evacuation and evacuation. I just saw a room full of people running in a few minutes, not only a few shoes on the ground, but also cups, dishes and chopsticks on the table The bandit''s head frowned and watched the mess of the house fly away with the cooked ducks. His face was livid with anger, and his eyes seemed to be on fire. Despite the fact that Beiming Mo was still standing in the same place, he roared in the face of the roar: "you are a group of rubbish. You can''t even guard a door. Look who''s left now. And I''m going to use them for ransom. " "Old, old, you told us to come here Besides, we haven''t all run away. We still have these five. Didn''t the old man just say that he would pay? " The culprits who had been scolded could be regarded as a face of grievance. One of them summoned up the courage to reply in a low voice. "It''s all P talk!" The bandit leader really wanted to use the knife in his hand to cut the guy who exposed his shortcomings. However, there are too few people under my command. Even if I kill one, I can''t save the overall situation. Things have come to such a point, it can only be done in the hands of the two old three small. The bandits heard the conversation between Beiming Mo and the bandits very clearly. However, he has some experience in the world. He is not afraid of people and has a good momentum. It seems that this person is different from other ordinary people, and it''s not much different from a person with status. Moreover, the bandit''s head was thinking as he looked at it, because the more he looked, the more familiar he was. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.After he was furious with his opponent, he changed a small face to Beiming Mo: "I admire you for your courage." Then he turned and pointed to two old people and three children: "these are all your family. I don''t know which way you are going. May I have your name... " Beiming Mo Wei narrowed his eyes and looked at the bandit''s head, which made him angry: "I go in black and white. As for my name, you are not qualified to ask. I ask you to release people immediately, otherwise you will regret it. " Chapter 662 The bandit with hostages won''t eat his way. He sneered: "since you''ve been through both black and white, you don''t know the rules of the underworld. We''re here for money. You broke my business just now. Should you give me an explanation. Besides, even if it''s free, my brothers still have a family to support... " *** the bandit leader made it clear that he had not only hostages but also a large number of people. If it''s a fight, one to six won''t get any advantage. Beiming Mo also knows that he is really at a disadvantage. If he starts, his mother and children will be hurt. Beiming Mo, who has always been unable to accept advice, had to adopt some "curvilinear" measures to save the country at this time. His words were a little softer: "what you said is reasonable. Well, you can count it. If I can accept it, I''ll write a check right away. What do you think "Have a good time!" The bandit leader was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect to scare him a little. This guy was already subdued. It seemed that he was also a bluff guy. At this time, a bandit came to him, he whispered a few words in the boss''s ear. The bandit''s head was a little surprised at first, and then looked at Beiming Mo, with an incredible look. Then he whispered to the man, "are you sure you read it right?" The man looked positive and nodded: "absolutely not wrong, if I said wrong, then take the guy in your hand and chop me, isn''t it?" This guy also made a big bet. The bandit leader''s face showed a proud smile, and some felt ecstatic after winning the first-class lottery. Standing in front of him was no longer a person, but a first-class lottery. Beiming Mo looked at the two people muttering in a low voice, and also looked at himself from time to time, knew that they began to move crooked mind. The bandit head came to Beiming Mo: "if I guess correctly, you should be Mr. Beiming Mo, President of Beiming group." Beiming Mo was not surprised to be told his name. In particular, his image appeared on TV just 24 hours ago. On the contrary, it''s really strange that the bandit leader doesn''t know who he is. "You''re right. It''s me. But I''m not a president anymore. " The answer of Beiming Mo is very simple. The bandit head shook his head and laughed: "Beiming is always joking. Don''t cry in front of the poor, OK. How big a deal is the Beiming group? It''s a lot of money, but it can''t be spent for several lifetimes. For this, who would say no, no, it''s not a fool. " "Didn''t you see the news yesterday? I''ve made it very clear." The bandit head turned his head and looked at the man who whispered to him just now. The man nodded with certainty. There were several black lines on his forehead immediately. Originally, he thought about the appearance of Beiming ink, but he caught a big fish, but he didn''t expect others to give the business to others. God, what a joke I made with myself. No, as the saying goes, "thieves don''t go empty." even if he has nothing, he has to get a piece of meat from him. After making up his mind, the bandit''s head gave a calm smile, and then gave a thumbs up to Beiming Mo: "Beiming is really a man. If you don''t have hundreds of millions of wealth, don''t be bold enough. However, there is a saying that "a thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse". What''s more, with the name of Beiming family, even without Beiming group, it must be the rich one. So, since we are so predestined, why don''t you squeeze a little bit out of your teeth so that you can make your brothers enjoy spicy food. " *** Beiming Mo smiles: "it''s easy. As long as you count, I''ll write you a check." Then he raised his hand and took out a checkbook and a pen from his coat pocket. Seeing the chequebook, the bandits were a little excited. One by one, it''s like seeing a pot of steaming fat meat in front of you. As long as you stretch out your hand, you can eat your mouth full of oil. If you want to be calm, it''s the bandit leader. He glanced around his subordinates and said with a straight face, "look what you look like. You''ve never seen money before. I''ve already paid you two days ago. " When the boss said that, he immediately wilted for two or three. Of course, there are also some unconvinced whispers: "that''s also called salary. When you go home and buy a bag of rice and a barrel of oil, you will spend it clean..." But before he finished, the bandit head glared back at the rest. Bandit head with a smile: "the amount of money to say, we are not greedy people. These two must be linggaotang. " Then he pointed to Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng. Since the appearance of Beiming ink, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng have been worried about him. After all, they are people who love their children, especially Yu Rujie. She doesn''t want to let her son miss anything because of herself.Just now, Mo Jincheng has said that she wants to be a hostage herself. She went out with her three children. "Mo, don''t worry about us. It''s not safe here. Let''s go. We have Jincheng, and it will be for us. " "You are not right, old lady. Mr. Beiming is willing to spend money to save the elder, but he is a filial son. You have to give him such a chance to be filial. " Then the bandit head looked at the three children, especially reached out and pinched their little faces: "look at these three children, how cute they are. Yo, I just found out that another pair are twins. Mr. Beiming, you are really blessed. " Listen to bandit head east say, West chat, there is no mention of the amount of ransom. Beiming Mo knew that the other side was secretly "raising prices.". The subtext is: it''s all your relatives. You can do it yourself. "Well, you don''t have to beat around the Bush any more. I''ll give you an integer." Beiming Mo said, opened the checkbook, the pen quickly wrote down a number. Then with two fingers in front of the bandit''s head shook: "you first put people to me, I''ll give you this." "Hehe, Beiming is really a pleasant person. No matter what price you offer, I will accept it. It''s kind of like making a friend. But if you want me to let your family go, I''m afraid I can''t do as you ask. " The bandit''s head was still smiling. "Hey, aren''t you cheating? My father gave you all the money, and you didn''t let us go as soon as possible." Yang Yang Huhu of insert a sentence mouth. He hated the bandit very much, especially when he pulled his ears. The bandit head laughed: "little guy, I''m not being naughty. I do it for the sake of my brothers. There are so many people around outside. If I hand you over, I will not be arrested. Even if we get the money, there''s no place to spend it. Therefore, we have to aggrieve you and stay in our hands for a longer time. When we get out of danger, we''ll let you all go. Don''t worry. We are all in the world, but we are much more trustworthy than those unscrupulous businessmen. " *** Yang Yang looks at the bandit''s head suspiciously, just at the strength of pulling his ear just now. Is this guy worth believing? The bandit turned his head and said, "Mr. Beiming, I''m talking about this. You can rest assured." With that, he took a few steps forward and reached out to take the check away from Beiming mo. But before his hand touched the side of the check, he was drawn back by Beiming mo. The bandit head had a bitter face: "Mr. Beiming, what do you mean? Don''t you really believe us?" "I don''t mean that. Since I have written a check, it means that I still recognize it. You know, I''m in business. As a businessman, if he does not see the practical benefits, he will not invest. The benefit I need is to see my family get out of here safely. " "This Mr. Beiming, it''s really difficult for us to make this request. " It seems that the bandit leader is in a bit of a dilemma. On the one hand, he is eager to get the money. On the other hand, he is not stupid. He left here to confront more than a dozen people outside with the goods he brought and the guy in his hand And there are not necessarily many people downstairs. If you want to retreat, of course, you have to have some chips in your hand. "Well, I know what you''re up to. Well, I''ll make a compromise. I''ll stay here as a hostage and you''ll let them all go. " "Mo, I''ll stay here as a hostage. Take the children and leave." Yu Rujie loves her son. Besides, it''s not so easy to stay here as a hostage. She still risks a lot. Especially in the end, in order to escape, the bandits are likely to be killed or other unforeseen circumstances. "Rujie, how can you be a hostage? What you need now is someone to take care of you. You have Mo and three children. I''ll be the hostage. " Mo Jincheng loves Yu Rujie. Of course, he has to volunteer. The bandit''s head is dizzy because of this. I haven''t seen any hostages. In the end, it was beimingmo who ended the little dispute: "you don''t have to fight. I''ve decided to be the hostage myself. No matter who you are, you can''t stand it here. " Then he took a look at the bandit''s head: "my people and money are in your hands. You should be relieved." "Ha ha, don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s a great honor to have Beiming always willing to be a hostage. I can also see your filial piety. Nowadays, there are very few filial sons like you in the rich circle. Most of them are a group of black sheep. If you don''t talk about it, you will turn your face in order to get your family''s wealth. " With Beiming Mo as a hostage, the bandit head was a little too happy and began to speak freely. He was very clear in his heart. With a character like Beiming Mo in his hand, it was like wearing armor that could not be penetrated. That is more significant than the kidnapping of Li zeju by Zhang Ziqiang in Hong Kong.It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s like kidnapping Li Ka Shing from mainland China. At the thought of this, the bandit''s whole body began to tremble slightly, and even the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, some of them didn''t listen. "Uncle, are you crazy? This disease can''t be delayed. We have to treat it quickly. " Chapter 663 Cheng Cheng grits his teeth, so he stretches out his hand and twists it at Yang Yang''s waist. When is this guy? He still speaks so freely. Dad has made a sacrifice to use himself as a hostage in exchange for the safety of grandma, grandfather Mo and their three children. If this guy who has no way to hide his words angers the bandit leader again, my father''s efforts will be in vain. "Oh! Why are you pinching me? " Yang Yang complains and looks back at Cheng Cheng. Fortunately, Yang Yang''s words just now were not heard by the bandits who were already excited. Even if they were other bandits, they heard it and looked at the boss''s actions. They all pursed their mouths tightly and did not dare to laugh. After a little excitement, the bandit finally returned to normal. He turned around and waved to his opponent, "let''s go." At the boss''s command, the younger generation could not have any objection, and they flashed out a way out one after another. To be able to get away safely, Mo Jincheng helped the body has some soft Yu Rujie to walk towards the door, also from time to time called: "the children quickly follow." When they passed by Beiming ink, Yu Rujie looked at her son as if she was going to leave him for life and death. Her eyes turned red and a string of tears fell down: "ink, you shouldn''t be like this, you shouldn''t be." Beiming Mo looks at her mother, and she has some unspeakable taste in her heart. He took out his handkerchief and wiped off the tears for Yu Rujie: "Mom, don''t worry, I will come back safely. Please take care of the children for me before I come back "Mm-hmm..." Yu Rujie nodded. She heard her son call her "mother" again. When he was on the boat before, he was not aware of it. At this moment, she could hear that her son was really calling himself. Mo Jincheng reached out and patted Beiming Mo on the shoulder: "Mo, you can rest assured that I will take good care of your mother and children. You have to get out as soon as possible. They will depend on you when they are old and young. " Beiming Mo nodded: "don''t worry, I haven''t said thank you all the time. Thank you for taking care of my mother for so many years..." "Mo, what do you mean? It''s not the time to say that." Mo Jincheng said, turned back and glared at the bandit''s head. Mo Jincheng is from the underworld. His momentum is no less than that of Beiming Mo, and even bigger. The gangs he was in charge of in those years were not only in the Asia Pacific region, but also in Europe and America. If you start to be ruthless, how can the strength be comparable to that of the little bandit in front of you. The bandit''s head was shocked by the stare. Although he felt the old man''s ruthlessness in his heart, he couldn''t show his fear in front of his younger brother. "I''m warning you, after you collect the money, release people quickly, otherwise the three bamboo gang will not spare you." With that, he helped Yu Rujie to the door. Seeing that the old couple left, the bandit''s head turned to his younger brothers with a disdainful smile: "Sanzhu Gang, I''m still a fence gang. I''ve never heard of it. " But among the bandits, the one who recognized Beiming Mo frowned slightly after hearing the name, as if he was thinking about something. "Dad, you must come back safely." "Dad, you have to avenge me. That guy just pulled my ear and it hurt Oh, Cheng Cheng, why are you pinching me again? " Yang Yang frowns and looks at Cheng Cheng with a small mouth bulging and a face full of resentment. *** the first two brothers have finished, and finally it''s a long time. She timidly looked up at the very handsome Beiming ink. Maybe that''s the way she really looked at her father. Her little brain constantly raised questions, why Ma Ma Ma would say Baba is a devil, but today he saved himself. Facing the little daughter''s fear, but with a curious look, Beiming Mo smiles: "leave here with my brother and grandma, and I''ll give you a small gift when I go home in the evening." After nodding for a long time, she finally said, "you must come back in the evening." "Certainly." Although this is a short conversation between him and his little daughter, it makes Beiming Mo feel very happy, which shows that her daughter will no longer hide from herself or talk to herself. Happy, he looked back at Mo Jincheng''s mother. Suddenly I felt that I had never said anything to her since I grew up. My mother''s feelings must be similar to her own. If you don''t have children, you don''t know your parents. This sentence is deeply imprinted in Beiming Mo''s heart. Seeing Mo Jincheng, Yu Rujie and three other children arrive at the safe area, they are escorted downstairs by the security personnel at this moment, there are only Beiming Mo and six bandits with guys left. "Ha ha, Mr. Beiming, do you think we are very trustworthy? I will release this man according to your request. Is it time to close the deal between us now? "The bandit''s head has already made a good calculation. As long as the check of Beiming Mo is in his hand, he will take him as a hostage. On the one hand, he can be used as his own amulet to make them retreat. On the other hand When robbers, are more greedy, eating bowl, looking at the pot. What he thought was perfect. When they escaped, they would not put Beiming ink. This is a cash cow. How can we let it go easily. At that time, it is possible to ask for another ten or twenty million, or even more, from the North Ming family. As he said before, Beiming family is on the rich side of a city. It''s said that all the money can''t be spent. * the news that the amusement park was robbed had already spread at the beginning. Soon, the police stepped in. They arrived when the first wave of people escaped. It''s just that there are not many people in the police, and the resettlement of these rescued people takes up all their police force. So at the gate of the sightseeing hall, it''s just the security personnel in the park. In addition to the police, journalists are also moved by the news. Now reporters are not very well off, looking for news everywhere. I wish that even the little things like pupils helping granny across the road would be put on the screen. Things like robbers robbing amusement parks are like pie falling from the sky to them. They almost arrived at the scene with the police. Then began to interview one by one people who survived, some even live on the spot. At this time, Annie with Luo Qiao just fed the baby, and coax him to sleep. "Ah, ah, I finally put the little ancestor to sleep. If I had known that children were so difficult to bring, I would not have given birth to them. You see, since he was born, any one of us has had a good sleep and is as tired as a dog. " "Wu..." Bella, who lies at the door of Luoqiao''s bedroom, seems to have heard Luoqiao''s complaint. She raises her ears, raises her head and purrs at Luoqiao in a low voice, expressing her dissatisfaction with using herself as a metaphor. *** LUO Qiao sat on the bed, glanced at "Bella" and then said in an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry to drag you in, but I promise I didn''t mean to scold you just now. Please forgive me. When the children come back, I''ll give them a good word for you and improve your food standard by the way. What do you think? " Bella is satisfied with her sincere apology and continues to put her head on the ground. "It''s suffocating to stay at home all day, Annie. Let''s watch TV." Lojo can''t help watching TV. "He''s just fallen asleep, so he won''t wake him up again?" Annie was used to such complaints as rocho''s almost daily. "It''s OK. Just turn it down. Here, give me the remote. " Rojo took the remote and kept changing channels. Three for two went to the local news station. "Don''t change it, Joe. It seems something''s wrong. Well, isn''t this our playground? " It''s still Anne''s eyes. After Annie''s reminding, rocho also focused on it: "yes, it''s an amusement park. Annie, did beimingmo take the children here today? Will they... " Annie frowned slightly: "it can''t be such a coincidence. You see, the report here is that the tourist center has been controlled by the robbers. They should still be playing other rides. Don''t be surprised, Joe On TV, the robber incident continues to be reported. A reporter stopped a man running out of it and asked who else was in it now. The man said in shock: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. It seems that the robber has two old and three young people as hostages." "Look, Joe, it''s two old and three young. Beiming Mo goes out with three children. He should not be regarded as an old man. Beiming Mo, who is more proficient than monkey, won''t be taken hostage. Besides, as far as his character is concerned, he won''t go to the tourist center even after a rest. " "Annie, tell me if the robbers who robbed the tourist center were a bunch of idiots. If you go to the bank for money, how much can you get by going to the amusement park? Besides, this amusement park is one vote system. " Luo Qiao commented. "Forget it, Joe, don''t look at it." But Annie didn''t want to see this kind of easily frightening news report. "No, I''d like to see how these stupid thieves were caught later. That''s the IQ. You don''t have to run. " Luo Qiao is one of those people who do not think it is too big to watch the excitement. He will never give up until he finds out the truth. The live TV coverage continued, but soon after the police settled the people who ran out safely, they began to block the entrances and exits of the amusement center. And ready to negotiate the next step. The reporter came to the gate of the tourist center and said: "according to our on-site understanding, there are six bandits with murder weapons in the sightseeing hall above at the moment. They have two old people and three children in their hands. In addition, we also learned a very dramatic message, that is, when the robbers entered the sightseeing hall, they had all the people in it under control. It was not until a man appeared unexpectedly and successfully attracted the bandits'' attention that other people were able to escape successfully. Who on earth is this person? Who can be so bold to stand up to the ferocious gangsters? Please continue to follow our report. "*** rocho simply sat cross legged on the bed with the remote control in his hand. At this time, the TV station began to put in advertisements. Chapter 664 "The most annoying thing is to insert advertisements when the joints are tight. Of course, what''s more annoying is to insert advertisements when playing my films, even if it''s short. " Anne listened to Luo Qiao''s words with a smile: "you, but if people infringe on your interests, you start to attack. Other TV stations do this to make money. " Luo Qiao snorted: "TV station can lack what money, those people are real vampires. The external image is the mouthpiece of the government, but in fact it is all for profit. It''s a typical way to sell dog meat. Six robbers and a room full of people have been changed by one person. I really want to see what this person is like. " "Well, don''t look forward to it. Now you''re married, and you have a child "So what? Don''t you allow me to imagine. If you want to say that you can control the overall situation in this way, you really can''t think of anyone other than uncle Vulcan of our family. " Rocho was happy to think of himself. Annie turned her lips and said, "you, who were hiding from others at the beginning, are now making a 180 degree turn. If I had known the present, why should I have known the beginning? " "I, I don''t think it''s because of the" master "he said. That guy is the most annoying one. What is "hate the house and the crow". I hate Beiming Mo''s cold attitude and hegemonic practice towards Huan. Of course, I think that uncle Vulcan is also such a person. This is "the red is near the Zhu, the black is near the Mo". However, through my long-term observation and careful research, it turns out that uncle Huoshen in our family is a white lotus that "comes out of the mud but does not stain." "Don''t talk about it, Joe. I''m cold all over." Annie pretended to tremble. "Well, that''s envy." * I really don''t know what kind of expression and mood I feel when I hear Luo Qiao''s beautiful words about myself at work. Gu Huan looks at the document, but he is always in a state of uneasiness. This state has been going on for a long time. Xing Huo asked her to have a rest before working, but she refused. At this time, the phone on her desk rang. Take it over and see if it''s Annie calling. I don''t know what''s going on with me or what''s going on at home. Thinking of this, she immediately thought of the children, especially the little baby for a long time, how she got along with Beiming Mo, and whether she had already begun to cry and cry to go home to find Ma Ma. "Miss, the phone." Sitting on the opposite side of the fire see Gu Huan do not answer the phone, do not know what she is thinking, then gently remind a. "Oh, I''m here. It''s Annie." Gu Huan said and pressed the answer key. "Annie, what can I do for you?" "Huan, are you free now? Turn on the TV and watch the local news." "Annie, I''m busy now. How can I have time to watch TV. Oh, by the way, I''m going to a dinner party at noon. If Beiming Mo sends the children back, please look after them. " "Huan, you''d better have a look. What''s reported in the news is the amusement park that Beiming Mo took the children to. Something happened there!" *** GU Huan immediately came to the spirit: "Annie, what did you say? Something happened! OK, I''ll see it in a minute She quickly put down the phone and began to look nervous. The child is there. How can a mother not worry. "What''s the matter, miss?" Xing Huo had already heard something from Gu Huan''s words just now. And looking at her nervous look, you know that maybe it''s not a small thing. Don''t tell me, he has turned on the rear projection in his office, which is used for demonstrations and occasionally as a TV. "There''s something wrong with the playground where the children are going. Switch to the local news channel." Gu Huan said, there is a hurry to broadcast the phone call of Beiming Mo, she wants to make sure that the children are safe at the moment. But to my surprise, no one answered the phone all the time. "You''re the guy who answered the phone!" She waited anxiously, and kept saying. But it was not the voice of Beiming Mo, but the voice after the busy tone was "the phone you dialed is not answered, please redial later". Suddenly, an ominous premonition hit the heart, it will not really happen. What is shown on the screen is the live report: "Hello, audience, we are following up the hostage taking incident in amusement parks and amusement centers in our city. In the follow-up report in the last section, we have been very happy to see that most of the tourists who were controlled by the robbers have successfully escaped. Now there are only six hostages left in the sightseeing hall. According to the response of the escaped tourists, they were rescued because of the appearance of a person. And this man is still fighting with the bandits. " "Miss, they are going out to play today. Maybe they are here." Xing Huo asked carefully. Because he knew what happened this morning didn''t make everyone happy.Gu Huan didn''t answer, just staring at the picture, angrily said: "I said before I left, they were not allowed to go out, and finally they went out." "Don''t be angry, miss. The master is also kind-hearted. You are busy with your work and have no time to go out with young master and young lady. He took them out... " "Don''t speak well for your master in front of me. I know what kind of person he is and what kind of calculation he has in mind. I''m busy with my work, and that''s what he''s looking for. The purpose is not to take this opportunity to get close to the children. " "Miss, maybe I''m not qualified to say the following. But now I feel qualified to say it. That is: in fact, miss, you don''t know how to be a father. Although every day will be busy, even children''s affairs will be ignored, but does not mean that do not care about children. Running like this, working hard and sacrificing the time with the children is just for the children to live better in the future. Once I thought the same as you. I thought it was just an excuse, but now I have a deep understanding. It''s not that I don''t want to be with them, but if I am with them, although I can get short-term family happiness, in the future, I may face more family members'' depression in order to make a living. What''s more, the master''s childhood experience has made him have some views on the concept of family affection, but don''t you see that he is changing a little bit now. " *** perhaps Xing Huo''s words touched her already angry heart. She gently picked her eyebrows and stopped saying anything, but continued to pay attention to the report. The TV picture is aimed at the entrance and exit of the tourist center which has been blocked by the police. For the sake of safety, all the tourists within 10 meters have been cleared away. Several police officers have been equipped with explosion-proof protective equipment, ready to go up and confront the bandits, and look for opportunities to rescue the remaining hostages. Just as they were about to go in, several shadows flashed through the hall on the first floor of the center. The police were quickly on the alert to prevent the bandits from rushing out of the encirclement. "It''s the old lady, the young master, the young lady and Mr. Mo! Why didn''t you see the master? " It is Xing Huo''s keen observation, who can be judged from several figures, but at the same time, he makes doubts. Sure enough, with the gradually clear figure, I saw Mo Jincheng supporting Yu Rujie, who was already in tears. They were surrounded by three children. There are three security personnel behind them to protect. As soon as these people came out, the media surrounded five people regardless of the order maintained by the police. This was just a little news, but since the emergence of Mo Jincheng, it has become less common. Although Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie usually keep a low profile, the cooperation between Beiming and GT group was a sensation. Also from this, Mo Jincheng entered the reporter''s line of sight. I didn''t expect that he would be a party to this incident. "Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, how did you successfully escape. Just now, we have learned that the robbers have taken five people as hostages, and another one is confronting them. Because of this person, in the first batch of hostage rescue, he successfully escaped from most of them. Do you know the hero who fought with the robbers Looking at the report, Xing Huo remembered: "I called the master before and told him about noon. In terms of time, it should be before this event. So, when the master knew that he had something to do, he didn''t take them out to play, but entrusted them to the old lady... " Gu Huan then looked at Xing Huo with a sneer: "see, it''s not that I have an opinion on Beiming Mo, but that he is such a person. So don''t say good things to him in front of me in the future. " As long as Xing Huo doesn''t say a word, it''s no wonder that the young lady is angry with her master. Judging from the current situation, her mother, son and daughter almost became hostages, but he stays out of the affair and doesn''t know where to go. * for the reporters'' interviews, Mo Jincheng felt that there was nothing to avoid: "you can interview me, but can you make way for my family to leave? They''ve been so scared today. " Reporters are not unreasonable. Since Mo Jincheng has agreed to be interviewed, it''s convenient for him to communicate with others. So Yu Rujie and her three children leave under the escort of the security personnel. They go back to the car to wait for Mo Jincheng. Seeing that they left, Mo Jincheng was relieved, and then faced the reporter with a smile: "Dear reporter friends, if you have any questions, please tell me." "Mr. Mo, we''d like to know who the man who rescued you is and why he successfully rescued so many people from the robbers. You must be very clear. And we also want to know that you are all out, and he is the only one left on the top. Is the situation on the top very bad for him? " *** after pondering for a moment, Mo Jincheng said to the camera: "I''m here to thank all the reporter friends and all the friends who care about this. In fact, everyone is already familiar with this man. He is Mr. Beiming Mo, the former president of Beiming group. ""Coax..." After hearing the name of Beiming Mo, all the people present were shocked. They know that since Beiming Mo announced that he was quitting Beiming group, he has been lost. It can be said that no one can find him. Chapter 665 But today it is very unexpected to appear here, and is also above with the armed bandits confrontation. It''s amazing. One after another. "Miss..." Xing Huo still couldn''t help calling Gu Huan. This is really another surprise to her. Is it that I really have a biased view of Beiming ink? The reason this guy didn''t answer the phone was because he was facing the bandits and was fighting alone. Gu Huan put down everything in his hand, turned and trotted out of the office. * "Wow! It''s beimingmo. It seems that his nature is not so bad. It''s like a real man. " Rocho was a little bit excited and his voice was a little louder. "Shh! Be careful to wake the child Annie said in a low voice: "Qiao Qiao, you were just trying to belittle Beiming mo. how could you change your attitude?" "Just as the saying goes: if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. For this reason, I can change my attitude towards him a little bit. However, I have some reservations about his attitude towards Huan. That''s the difference between love and hate. " Rocho was right. * the sightseeing hall on the top floor of the tourist center. Beiming Mo took a cigarette from his coat pocket and put it in his mouth. Then he took out a lighter and lit it. At the moment, there were only himself and six gangsters left in the hall. He was not tied up by the bandits, because the bandits felt that they had a guy in their hands, which was more than enough to deal with one person. North Ming Mo show very leisurely smoking, slowly walked to the window, looked down: "you this time is a big event, the police have come." "Hum, it''s no big deal that the police are here. When they came out, they thought that this would happen. Besides, we still have you as a hostage. I don''t think they dare to do anything to us. Mr. Beiming, you are our most powerful body armor now. " Beiming Mo turned back and looked at the bandit head with a cold smile: "why, are you going to say the acceptance speech? Then, when you go out later, say to the reporters below. I''m your hostage. That''s big news. You will be more famous than me every minute. " "Thanks to Mr. Beiming. Well, this man has been let go, and we dare to do business. The money It''s time to settle. " The bandit head said as he prepared to take the check. "Yes, here you are. I don''t mean what I say. " With that, he threw the cigarette into a teacup on the table next to him. Then he took out the check he had just written and motioned for the bandit to come and get it. At the moment, Beiming Mo and the six bandits were standing on the parallel line by the window, but separated by two tables. When the bandit saw that he had the money, he felt a little excited. He happily walked toward Beiming Mo: "Mr. Beiming is really a pleasant person..." *** in the TV, the reporter is holding a microphone. Behind him is a large TV wall, and the picture above is the monitoring information of the whole park. "Audience friends, Mr. Beiming Mo, former president of Beiming group, is willing to be a hostage in order to save his life. Such spirit and quality are really valuable. Of course, we are also very concerned about his safety. What we see now is the security center of the amusement park, from which we can see all the situations in the park. Originally, outsiders were not allowed to enter here. But after negotiating with the upper class, we were finally able to come in and take the audience to watch how Mr. Beiming Mo interacted with the six gangsters. Now let''s switch the screen to the monitoring of the sightseeing hall. " As soon as the voice dropped, the picture on the TV set changed, and it was the picture in the sightseeing hall. Although there was no sound, you could clearly see the scenery inside, including Beiming Mo and six bandits. Their every move was very clear. This meeting happened to be the scene that Beiming Mo took out the check and handed it to the bandit''s head. * "ha! I said, how can Beiming Mo stay as a hostage? It turns out that he has already thought that he can redeem himself. It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. I thought he was a hero just now, but now he looks like an old fox. " "Praise and belittle. JOJO, can you stand firm. No matter whether he had planned or not, at least now it seems that his goal has been achieved. That is to save the children, he is willing to be the hostage. Do you think there is no risk as long as you give money as a hostage. You don''t know how many bandits will tear up tickets after they have received the money. " Luo Qiao blinked a few eyes, and felt that what Annie said seemed to be reasonable: "so, he really took a lot of risks?" * while talking happily, the bandit head walks up to Beiming mo. he holds a knife in one hand and reaches out his other hand to the check. This will be the time when bandits are most lax.When his hand grasped the check, he gave a smile to Beiming Mo: "the transaction was successful." Beiming Mo also nodded: "the transaction is successful." The bandit''s head looked at the amount above and showed great satisfaction. Then he put the check in his coat pocket. "Mr. Beiming, it''s a pity that we can''t take a picture of this transaction as a souvenir. However, I still want to shake hands with you again, which can be regarded as fulfilling my little wish. It''s rare to see a big man like you, especially when we talk face to face. " Then he reached out to Beiming mo. Beiming Mo picked an eyebrow: "OK, in front of your little brother''s face, how can I refute your face?" Then he stretched out his hand and held it tightly with the bandit''s head. * "he, they even shook hands! A gangster and a hostage!! Annie, you haven''t defended beimingmo yet. Look at them. It''s a clear situation. He''s with the bandits. " Luo Qiao once again identified that the northern underworld ink has a major suspicion. Annie, it''s true that she''s going to die. Although she has not been in contact with Beiming Mo for a long time, what she can confirm is that Beiming Mo will never be such a person. She had never heard of Beiming Mo''s "bad deeds" from Gu Huan, but she thought that they were just the means Beiming Mo used to attract Gu Huan. *** even if Annie understood the reasons, the footage of Beiming Mo''s trading with the bandits and shaking hands was broadcast by the reporter. Luo Qiao, who didn''t know the truth, really thought that he was cheated by the Bureau set up by Beiming mo. Especially those who escape, they can''t believe their eyes. People who have just been called heroes have staged such an amazing drama. "Joe, can you use your brain?" Annie gently poked Luo Qiao''s head with one finger: "can you explain to me, what is the purpose of Bei Ming Mo doing this?" "Picture what..." Lojo didn''t really think about why, she belongs to the kind of seeing is believing. But most of the time, seeing is not believing, especially when we have made a conclusion about what has happened. She just hesitated a little and gave the answer: "of course, this is the way to win the hearts of Huan and the children. It''s just that he''s counting on this to happen, and the media broadcast their whole trading process live. The evidence is conclusive. " For the explanation given by Luo Qiao, Annie can only use helplessness as a description. Forget it, no matter what she said, at least she has determined that Beiming Mo must have his intention. "Joe, what if it''s as you say? His purpose is to have fun with the children. As the father of the children, I can understand this way. Now that you have a happy family and children, don''t you allow others? This is at most a white lie of beimingmo. " Rocho hugged his hands: "I don''t care. A lie is a lie. Today, he can use this method to win the favor of Huan and the children. Tomorrow, maybe he will apply it to other flowers and plants. " Rocho and Annie are discussing this issue. Other people, too, are whispering about it. Soon, an argument came out: "Beiming Mo and the bandit leader are in fact a group. Just in the middle of the way, the two sides turned against each other, leading the bandits to kidnap the children of Beiming Mo, while the others became innocent victims. When Beiming ink appeared, he deliberately let most people go first, in order to keep his image. After seeing the terms offered by Beiming Mo, the bandit released his family and began to negotiate with Beiming mo. Beiming Mo wrote a check to the bandit head, which was a kind of compensation for them. The bandits are very satisfied with the amount, and the accounts between them can be written off. " This version seems to have been accepted by the vast majority of people for a simple reason: they don''t understand why beimingmo shakes hands with the bandits after giving the check, which is obviously a deal. * apart from the TV, comments on the practice of Beiming ink are still going on. Similarly, the things in the picture are not disturbed by the outside world, and they are still going on smoothly. Bandit head and Beiming Mo hold hands, with a smile on his face, but a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. His abacus has been set. As long as he takes Beiming Mo hostage, he and his subordinates will retreat. What''s more, we can make a lot of money after that. In the end The flash of his eyes was precisely captured by Beiming ink. But he didn''t show any voice. But when the bandit''s smile turned into pride, he heard a painful cry: "ouch..." *** the bandit''s head was shocked, his hand was firmly grasped by Beiming Mo, and quickly reversed to his back, and he couldn''t move any more. At the same time, Beiming Mo''s body method is very fast. While he controls one hand of the bandit''s head, the other hand grabs his sword.His grinning bandit head with pain faced the other five, with a sharp edge in his cold eyes: "no one of you is allowed to move. Leave everything in your hands on the ground. Otherwise... " Beiming Mo''s hand slightly forced the hand tied to the back of the bandit''s head. "Ah ah, Mr. Beiming, be light. It''s about to break." The bandit''s head was really miserable at the moment. His tears almost came out. * Chapter 666 "Yes, Dad, just be more ruthless. My father''s move, Mr. Luo also taught me. " In Mo Jincheng''s car, they also pay attention to the development of the situation. As Yang Yang said this, she stretched out her little hand to draw. He likes to watch this kind of excitement most, especially his father has already subdued the bandit leader in a short time, which can be regarded as a bad breath for himself. "Didn''t I say that before? I don''t like them robbing like this. I don''t have any skill, and I don''t even have a brain. Alas... " Yang Yang sighed and shook his head, showing a very helpless appearance. * the bandit''s head looked at his men and put them on the ground one after another. He was so sorry. If you let the guys control Beiming Mo first, the situation will be very different, and you will have an absolute dominant position. But now, he has become a treasure of others. At the same time, he did not forget to hold a glimmer of vitality and forced a smile: "Mr. Beiming, Mr. Beiming, what are you doing? We just talked about it well." "Hum, they keep saying that they will take me hostage, escort you out and let me go." "Mr. Beiming, that''s right." "But your expression just now has betrayed your heart. The abacus is very good, but I have guessed it. Even if we can get out, you won''t let me go. Maybe you''ll knock on my family again. " The bandit leader was shocked: "how do you know what I think No, no, I mean Mr. Beiming, you misunderstood me He tried to defend what he had just blurted out. It''s a pity that doing so will only add to the cake and make it darker. Beiming Mo grinned coldly: "it seems that my estimation is right at all. Well, that''s the end of your calculation. Now the initiative is in my hands. Just now, I was angry for my son. It makes me angry that you treat a child like this. " As the voice dropped, he used a little more force. "Ah, ah..." In the hall, the bandit''s head screamed again, which made the other bandits tremble. Although these people have the name of bandits, they have just come out. I haven''t even done a serious case. Today, the boss wants to rob the amusement park on a whim, and the result turns out to be "death before victory". That''s good. The boss has been arrested. What can I do with him. One of the bandits, he felt familiar when he heard the name of "Sanzhu Gang". Just now, he was stimulated by the capture of his eldest brother. Finally, he remembered something. *** he just woke up and yelled: "boss, I know what the" three bamboo Gang "is! I had heard of this name when I mixed with brother Jiutian, but I didn''t remember it just now. They have a high prestige in Asia and even in the gangs in Europe and America. The old man is actually connected with them. " At the moment, the captured bandit leader was in any mood to know this. He answered with a bitter face: "you see, I''m all like this. What can I do if I know." "It''s really hard for you to take such a few goods and dare to rob like others." Beiming Mo said to the bandit head, and then asked the guy who thought of the "three bamboo Gang" just now: "why don''t you follow Jiutian?" The bandit looks really depressed: "once when I went out with brother Jiutian to rob a bank, I chose a bigger one. After we rushed in to show our identity, we were paid." "What''s the matter?" "I''m playing outside. It''s said that my brothers have just entered, and there are more than a dozen people working in it. As a result, it happened that a policeman got married. These ten people were in plain clothes and were preparing to collect money to raise money. Moreover, they all had guns on them At that time, I ran away when the situation was not good.... " At last, the bandit could not speak any more. "I didn''t expect you to be my bad luck!" After hearing this, the bandit leader was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. Beiming Mo really don''t know how to evaluate these wonderful flowers: "Hi, I also sympathize with you, when I met such a product." Then he let go of the bandit''s hand. The bandit leader was stunned: "Beiming, Mr. Beiming, why did you let me go again?" Beiming Mo slowly walked toward the door, he did not turn his head and left a sentence: "I am occasionally kind-hearted, before I change my mind, you try to escape." Who knows, the bandit head ran to Beiming Mo and knelt down with a "Gudong". His expression was even worse than that of his capture just now. "Mr. Beiming, you can arrest us and give us to the police station. We can''t stir up the" three bamboo Gang "...." * the pictures from the monitor make everyone confused. What''s the matter with Beiming Mo and these guys? They trade and turn against each other. Later, they kneel down Luo Qiao frowned: "what kind of trick is this northern hell Mo playing?"It''s not just rocho, it''s Annie. Looking at the changes of their expressions and what they keep saying, there must be a lot of articles in it. It''s a pity that many monitors don''t do voice synchronization now, so what happened and what they said is unknown except for the seven people present. * at the gate of the amusement center, the police are on high alert and no one is allowed to approach. After watching the live video, the reporters are anxiously waiting for the final result here. Is it that the bandit successfully escaped under the siege of the police with Beiming Mo as a hostage, or does Beiming Mo subdue six gangsters and return triumphantly alone With the Figure shaking in the tourist center, "come out, come out!" The reporters yelled, pointing all kinds of equipment at the door, waiting for the people inside to come out. Six bandits were escorted out by 12 security personnel. Because their faces are covered with headgear, they can''t see their faces clearly, but it''s certain that they are very depressed, but there are two things that are puzzling: first, although they are depressed, they show a feeling of happiness. Second, when the bandits were all handed over to the police by the security personnel, they were all taken away, but they never saw the figure of Beiming mo. *** six bandits were taken down from the sightseeing hall by security personnel and handed over to the police. But we have not seen Beiming Mo, which played a key turning point in this hijacking case. Reporters have asked security personnel the whereabouts of Beiming Mo, want to have a good interview with him. Especially the incredible picture. This picture has added a lot of mystery to Beiming ink. But the reply was that no one noticed. Because when Beiming Mo asked them to take the six bandits away, he told them to be very careful. Of course, even if he doesn''t say that, these security personnel will pay more attention to it. After all, these people come with guys and are very dangerous. So, they all put all their energy on this, but ignored Beiming ink. * in Mo Jincheng''s car. Yang Yang looked annoyed: "I really don''t know what Dad is doing and where he has gone. If it were me, I would have to show my face on TV. Moreover, there will be a lot of fans, maybe more than the third uncle. " "Don''t you have enough shots and faces?" A familiar voice came from outside the car. "Dad..." Yangyang''s little face changed much faster than that of Sichuan Opera. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the voice with a smile. "You suddenly disappeared. We are still worried about what happened to you." Beiming Mo looks at Yangyang, eyebrows slightly PICK: "what do you want me to do? Like you said, do you accept the interviews of those reporters, and then, like your third uncle, no matter where you go, there will be some fans holding signs and shouting their names around you? That''s not what I want. " Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie see that Beiming Mo is back safely, and their hanging hearts are also released. Especially Yu Rujie, her eyes were red as if she had just cried: "Mo, you are not allowed to do such stupid things in the future. Jincheng is ready to save us. You still have a long way to go, and Huan and the children need to be taken care of... " Beiming Mo stood outside the car, his mother''s words beat his strong heart again and again. "Mom, besides them, you also need my care." Beiming Mo said, raised his hand to look at the table, now from the time of the meeting has been very close. "Go back and have a good rest. I have something else to do." Beiming Mo said, and his eyes fell on the back of the car, sitting in the middle of Chengcheng and Yangyang for a long time. For a long time, I was looking at myself with big eyes. I can see that my daughter''s eyes have lost her long-standing fear, which I have been looking forward to. Behind him came the sound of cars. "It''s mom''s car!" I recognized it at a glance. Everyone looked in the direction of the coming car. Sure enough, after the car stopped, Gu Huan came down from the inside. There was something wrong with her look. Yang Yang also opened the car door, and Cheng Cheng got out of the car with him for a long time A clear and sweet call of the children, let Gu Huan nervous heart finally is put down. Standing beside the car, Beiming Mo also turns his eyes to the car, especially after Gu Huan comes down, his eyes never leave her for a moment. *** it was unexpected for Beiming ink to see Gu Huan coming. In fact, after Gu Huan learned that there was an accident in the tourist center, especially the two old people and children became hostages. She could not restrain her anxiety. Instead of watching TV, she had better come to the scene in person. She thought that the children must be very scared when they face such things, especially the little baby.She has been taken care of by herself all the time. She is really worried about how she will be scared. Along the way, she has been listening to the radio, there are also follow-up reports of this incident. It was only later that she was relieved to hear that the children had been rescued. Then she called Cheng Cheng and asked about their specific location. When Gu Huan really touched the children, her heart was really relaxed. Chapter 667 She gave each child a big kiss on the small face, and the joy of recovery is really beyond expression. "Ma Ma, it''s Baba who rescued us from the bad belt." For a long time, Gu Huan was surprised by a sudden sentence. Haven''t you been afraid of Beiming Mo for a long time? How can you call him? I guess this little guy was scared just now, and he was a little confused. When the children are safe, Gu Huan looks at Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie sitting in the car. She felt a little embarrassed. "Cheng Cheng, you and Yang Yang take your sister to play there for a while. Don''t run away. I''ll have a word with my grandparents. " Then she stood up and went to Mo Jincheng. As for Beiming Mo, who has been standing beside her, she seems to have turned a blind eye. At this time, Beiming Mo really could stand it and kept silent. "Godfather, aunt Rujie. I''m so sorry. I was just focusing on the children. You two have not been hurt Gu Huanxian was a little embarrassed, but he showed his concern for the two old people. Mo Jincheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. You don''t know what your Godfather came from. These kids can''t do anything to us." "Just try your best. You''re all old bones. If you really start, you can''t do it." Yu Rujie teased him a few words, then said to Gu Huan: "we are all OK. How many mothers don''t care about their children. We''re all parents, and we all understand, so there''s no need to apologize. " Speaking of this, Yu Rujie slightly lowered her voice and said, "Huan, today''s thing is thanks to Mo, the child." As soon as he mentioned Beiming Mo, Gu Huan put on a look of unhappiness: "if he hadn''t brought the children out to play today, how could he have met such a thing. In the morning, just before going out, I said they were not allowed to go out. " "Huan, I''m not talking to mo. I just stand in the position of a past person and say: you can''t do this. The child is not only yours, but also ink''s. He is the father of the children and has the right to take them out. And it''s also very good for the healthy growth of children. Mo is a good example. I left him when he was young. He can be said to be a child growing up in a single parent family, so he also created such a character. Now you can see that he has changed. He has been good to the children. Isn''t that what we want to see most. Children need fatherly love, too. " *** paternal love, children need paternal love in addition to maternal love. Gu Huan heard the same argument from Anne. Aunt Rujie and Annie are right. The best environment for a child to grow up is a complete family, with maternal love and paternal love. Yes, but in the course of her growing up, she was full of this hatred for the name "father". This feeling is entirely from the so-called father named Gu Shengtian. For many years, her experience of fatherly love was not very good. In other words, it should be very bad, even very bad. For the sake of his so-called "career", he has become a tool in his hands In addition to this nominal father, another is his biological father, Li tan. For his feelings, Gu Huan only hates. Because he abandoned his mother in those years and let her spend more than 20 years alone in a very difficult environment. That time is mother''s best youth, so the waste away. Even at the end of his mother''s life, although he began to accompany his mother, he could not resolve his hatred for him. These two "fathers" really make Gu Huan feel terrible. It''s better not to be such a father. As for Beiming ink She has never been used to his attitude and practice towards children. Although he will not be like his two fathers, one is mercenary, the other is indifferent. Beiming ink can even provide the best living environment and learning environment for children, but it lacks a kind of interaction with children and is only busy with his things that can never stop. The only thing that makes Gu Huan feel some warmth from her father''s love is mo Jincheng, her Godfather. At the time of his downfall, his appearance was like a bright light, and there was aunt Rujie around. This makes me feel the warmth of my family again. Now, aunt Rujie gives Beiming Mo a chance to be a father to his children. She''s really a little hard to refuse. Of course, after experiencing some things, she gradually realized that Beiming Mo''s attitude towards children had changed a lot, although he still had some reservations about his attitude. Looking at Gu Huan''s hesitating expression, Yu Rujie is very tolerant. As a mother, she really wanted to do something more for her son. Although he does countless things for his son, it can''t make up for the trauma he caused in his childhood. She didn''t ask for her son''s forgiveness, she just asked for an inner happiness.Maybe it''s because he has no desire and no demand, and finally he got a "Ma" from Beiming mo. Gu Huan after several times of inner struggle, finally in order to give Yu Rujie face, reluctantly nodded: "aunt Rujie, I understand your mind. As you hope, I also hope that he can play the role of a father, at least not like when I was a child, and not like when he was a child. " Yu Rujie looks at Gu Huan. What a good and kind girl she is. Mo can meet her, which can be said to be a blessing for several generations. But there seems to be no other connection between them except three children. Of course, there is also the Beiming group, but it is precisely because of the Beiming group that they may be far away. *** seeing Mo Jincheng driving away with Yu Rujie and the three children, we soon lost sight of the car. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan can''t help looking at each other, but Gu Huan leaves quickly. She went to her car, reached out and opened the door: "although you ignored my objection and brought the children out. But I still want to say thank you "As their father, I don''t think it''s a problem to bring them out today. Moreover, when the children are in danger, I should do it. So you don''t have to thank me for anything. " His eyes did not leave Gu Huan for a moment. He paused, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "if you have to thank me..." "Bang..." Before Beiming Mo finishes speaking, Gu Huan has already got into the car and slams the door heavily. She knew that she couldn''t give Beiming Mo a little good face, otherwise he would climb the pole. In the face of Gu Huan''s cold refusal, Beiming Mo is used to it, and he turns to get into his car. Two cars left the parking lot of the amusement park one after the other and drove to the venue designated by Jiamao group today. Jiamao group''s luncheon is located on the rooftop of the group. After Beiming Mo and Gu Huan arrived, they were taken directly to the top floor by the staff. At the moment, a goblet has been added to Beiming Mo''s hand, in which is dark red grape wine. He was straight with a glass in one hand and a trouser pocket in the other. Standing on the edge of the fence, facing the gentle wind rushing in front of him, he can see the prosperous market of city a and another tall building in the mist, the Beiming group. Gu Huan didn''t have his elegance. What happened just now made her not calm down completely. She sat alone in a sightseeing room on the top floor platform. This is an almost transparent house, from the roof to the walls, are made of glass, sitting here can also enjoy the beauty of the city. The most important thing is that you don''t have to go through the baptism of the wind like Beiming ink. "Ha ha I''m so sorry I''m late. There''s an important meeting held up today. " With a burst of workplace greetings and apologies, a man, accompanied by several staff members, first came to Gu Huan''s sightseeing room. Gu Huan didn''t know the person who came, but he could see that he should be the president of Jiamao group. "Hello, you''re welcome. We have just arrived Gu Huan stood up with a smile on his face. In the face of such a high-end meeting, it''s the first time for her. So it seems to be a little nervous and restrained. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Li, the president of Jiamao group. You should be Miss Gu Huan, the new president of Beiming group. Since we cooperated with your group, I have been so busy that I don''t know about the change of the president of the partner. " Mr. Li said with a smile and extended his big hand to Gu Huan. "Mr. Li is very polite." Gu Huan also smiles. However, she seems to see other things from the smile of President Li, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. But for the sake of propriety, I put out my hand. *** when Gu Huan and general manager Luo of Jiamao group held hands, her bad feeling just now became more clear. "Ha ha, I''ve heard about Miss Gu and general manager Beiming for a long time. It seems that they are not so happy." Luo always a pair of smiling appearance, after holding Gu Huan''s hand, no longer willing to let go. * General Manager Luo of Jiamao group, who is in a high position, will inevitably have a lot of romantic affairs. It''s just that he''s not interested in those young and beautiful people who are pasted upside down. On the contrary, he has a strong sense of such behavior. He has his own theory that men are conquerors. It''s not only the opponent''s money, it''s also the woman Many people in the industry have heard of his hobby, but no one has ever seen it.This time, Beiming group is in charge of their group''s project. It''s the end of the project. Originally, he didn''t plan to hold this activity for this matter. But it happened that he saw the news of Beiming Mo resigning from Beiming group on TV, and the successor was a woman who had never heard of her name in the industry. Not only that, Gu Huan''s appearance also deeply left a deep impression in Mr. Luo''s mind. Chapter 668 After some investigation, he found an interesting connection between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. They have two children. If it''s Beiming Mo, Mr. Luo knows more or less. Similarly, there is no shortage of women around him. In particular, he once built a place called "yeyingyipin" for a star named Su yingwan. Later I heard that he was going to get married, but the bride was someone else As for the woman named Gu Huan, who can give birth to a child for him, it''s even more complicated. Including later, the case of seizing children between them, for general manager Luo, he thought it was just a means of Beiming Mo''s playing. On the surface, they are tit for tat, but on the surface, it is Beiming Mo who wants to use her child to restrain Gu Huan and keep her around her. When president Luo understood the information, he came up with an idea that he wanted to meet the new president of Beiming. But if invited alone, maybe she won''t come back. So I came up with such an excuse, and I also invited Beiming Mo, which seems to be more appropriate. * when Gu Huan and Beiming Mo appeared in Jiamao group, president Luo had already started to observe her through the monitors all over the group. Young, beautiful, not like a woman with children. More importantly, she is a woman of beimingmo. And Beiming ink It is the biggest stumbling block to enter the architectural design industry. At the moment, his theory is sprouting out a little bit. Before conquering the Beiming group, the first thing to conquer is the woman. Now Beiming Mo has retired to the second tier, so you can leave him alone for the moment. He was all excited about his crazy idea and rubbed his hands This is his first contact, first meeting, first conversation, first handshake with Gu Huan. Maybe there will be more first time waiting for him to finish Mr. Luo felt a different taste from the touch of the skin which was originally a courtesy *** with a smile on his face, president Luo''s eyes have locked Gu Huan tightly, which will be his new goal and the most challenging one. He could see that the woman in front of him would not be as easy to handle with her own position or money as other women. Because the woman standing opposite has what she has, and it''s no less than what she has. As for other aspects She was able to face the court with Beiming mo. although she lost, she was proud of being defeated. This courage is also an important factor that can not be ignored. It seems that the possibility of Gu Huan''s attack is almost zero, but there may still be some hope for his intelligence. The more difficult things are, the more interesting they are. Mr. Luo really thinks too much. This is what the senior fox in the shopping mall does and thinks. The plan should be careful, not more careful, to ensure that everything is safe, and he is not used to not getting up early without profit. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu was really young and promising. I wonder if you could ask me about Fang Ling? " Gu Huan, who was asked about his age, was a little stiff. In fact, she didn''t mind such a question, but she felt uncomfortable when asked by president Luo. After all, Gu Huan will not be as fluent as Beiming ink in such an occasion. So that the atmosphere at the moment became a little awkward. Mr. Luo is an old hand. When he saw that the topic was in a deadlock, he began to laugh: "ha ha, I''m sorry, Miss Gu blames me for my rudeness. I can''t ask about the age of a lady if I forget it." Now that he has found a step for himself, then he doesn''t have to give him too much face. After all, there are still interests between the two groups. "It doesn''t matter," she said with a smile Then she wanted to take her hand out. But she tried to pull out her hand twice, but both felt that she was clamped by a big pincer, and there was no possibility of pulling out. She couldn''t help crying in her heart. Luo always seems to have a strong interest in private chat: "even if Miss Gu doesn''t report her age, I can guess a few points. It should not be 30 years old. " At this point, he sighed softly, and his expression was like recalling the beautiful past: "it''s good to be young. When I was your age, I was nothing. It''s really hard for a young man like you to be in charge of such a big group. As the saying goes: shopping malls are like battlefields. The degree of danger here is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Since our two groups are already partners, I can''t stand idly by for my feelings and reason. If you have anything you don''t understand in the future, please come to me. I think my decades of experience should be helpful to you. " Said, his fingers gently in her palm gently scratched. This action let Gu Huan''s nerve immediately tense up, her expression is no longer calm, has appeared some panic.What does Mr. Luo''s action imply? Gu Huan is not sure, but she can really feel that this is definitely not a good thing for her. Maybe I should find a reason to leave here and never see the so-called general manager Luo again. But the most urgent thing is to find a way to escape from him first. *** the first handshake between Luo and Gu Huan made Gu Huan feel very uncomfortable. But she couldn''t get out of the palm of her hand. Her eyes toward the direction of the roof moved in the past, seems to be looking for. But to her disappointment, she didn''t find it. Where did this damned Beiming Er Mo go? When he used him, no one could see him. Don''t need him, he is like a fly in his side constantly around. Now that he is unreliable, he should think of other countermeasures. If he really can''t, then don''t blame himself for being ruthless. Even if it will affect the cooperation between the two groups, it is at all costs. Thinking of this, when Gu Huan was about to take her own extraordinary measures, a voice seemed to come from heaven, which immediately relaxed her nervous mood, because she knew that she was out of danger. "Mr. Luo, long time no see." This is the voice of Beiming mo. After hearing the voice of Beiming Mo, Luo Zong''s smiling face froze slightly. Since he knew the relationship between Gu Huan and Beiming Mo, he also knew the style of Beiming Mo very well. He is known for his ruthlessness. Although Luo Zong had a plot against Beiming, he didn''t ignore Beiming mo. He quickly released Gu Huan''s hand. Then he turned around and still kept a smiling face, and it was like the enthusiasm of an old friend: "Mr. Beiming, you''re right. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." For the scene that Luo always held Gu Huan tightly just now, Beiming Mo had already seen it in his eyes. As for his character, Beiming Mo also heard a little about him. Similarly, he didn''t catch up immediately because he wanted to cooperate with the two groups. He took Gu Huan away from here after hitting Mr. Luo''s teeth. Beiming Mo is holding a wine cup. He looks at Luo from head to foot, and then from foot to head. This feeling of being examined made Mr. Luo feel very uncomfortable, but he still kept smiling: "Mr. Beiming, I heard that you have given up the position of president of Beiming to Miss Gu. It seems that she is very important in your mind Beiming ink put on an indifferent appearance, eyebrows slightly PICK: "OK, not to mention what attention. I have been supporting a group for several years, and I feel a little tired. I want to put down the burden. Just as I was thinking about who to replace, I looked up and saw her. So... " "So Beiming always let this Miss Gu become the president of Beiming. Hehe, Beiming is really a man who dares to think and do. " Luo always quickly echoed. Gu Huan, standing on their side, turned a few white eyes at Beiming mo. This guy really doesn''t like his words. It sounds like comparing herself to the food on the vegetable stand, but Beiming Mo got her, so she became a group president with great attention. However, it''s really such a case. It just sounds a little ugly. "Mr. Luo, it''s almost time. Can''t we start now?" Luo always side of an assistant, went to his side, whispered a sentence. "Well, it''s time to start." Then he waved to Beiming Mo and Gu Huan: "it''s almost time. Let''s eat and talk." Then he led the way to the roof. *** on the roof, a rectangular dining table is placed not far from the sightseeing room. A white tablecloth was spread on it. In the middle of the table, a sunshade covering the whole table and the guests had been opened. This will block the strong midday sun. Around the dining table, the service staff has set up four sets of dishes and chopsticks. Although they are covered in the shadow of the sunshade, they can still flash a crystal light. "Today''s weather is not bad, there is not much wind. If like a few days ago, the wind is not small. This is thanks to the blessing of Beiming and Miss Gu. Oh, that''s wrong. Now we should call Miss Gu president Gu. " Luo always sits on the throne and talks happily. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan are arranged on one side, but there is an empty seat opposite them. Gu Huan still can''t feel very much. When Beiming ink is around him, he will feel more at ease. She quickly came out of those little panic mood just now. Although there are still some suggestions for president Luo. She light smile: "Luo Zong is really joking, how can we have such a big face." Beiming Mo looked at the empty seat on the opposite side: "look, general manager Luo invited us today. Besides, there are other guests." "Oh, ha ha, I did invite other people besides you two. But please don''t mind"Since Mr. Luo still has plans, let''s take care of the guests." Beiming Mo said, selfishly picked up the red wine on the table, and poured some wine into the glass in front of him. It was in someone else''s place, but he seemed so free. This scene seems to be in a deadlock again. I don''t know what topic to talk about. Chapter 669 "Since the other person I invited hasn''t come yet, I don''t think the three of us should wait for him. Let''s wait while we eat. " Mr. Luo said, turning back and clapping his hands at the staff who were not far away. The staff member nodded and turned down. While serving the meal, Mr. Luo stood up in person and took the bottle of red wine: "in order to welcome you to come here in your busy schedule, I''ll give you a toast first." Then he filled a glass of wine in front of him and took it up to drink. Gu Huan knows something about this scene. She is embarrassed to put an empty cup in front of her when she sees the host drinking. She didn''t know how to drink, but for this reason, she had to stick to it. She also stood up and was about to reach out for the red wine to fill her, but Beiming Mo pulled her back to her seat. Then, Beiming Mo took the wine cup in his hand and shook it to Mr. Luo: "Mr. Luo, thank you for your kindness, but Mr. Gu can''t drink, so I drank her wine for her." Then he looked up and drank clean. Then he put the empty cup on the table. "Ha ha, I can''t see that Beiming is still very compassionate. In this case, I can''t force Mr. Gu any more. But Mr. Beiming, what you said just now is that Mr. daigu drinks it. Is your cup... " Luo always laughs, from this cup of wine, he can already see the relationship between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. Beiming Mo picked up the bottle again, poured a full glass for himself, and then did nothing. *** "hehe, good capacity." Mr. Luo clapped his hands with a smile. Gu Huan takes a look at Beiming ink, but she doesn''t worry about anything. This kind of red wine can''t affect him at all. But after all, it''s someone else who drinks for himself. This kind of human relationship always needs to be expressed a little bit. "I''m lucky to be here today. I don''t know Mr. Luo." It seems that there is a strong wind blowing over, followed by the voice of a young man. Gu Huan naturally moved his eyes to the past. At the entrance of the rooftop, a figure of a well-dressed young man appeared. After seeing him, Gu Huan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, quickly took his eyes back, and hung down to the white plate in front of him. "Ha ha, the last guest is finally here, but master Beiming, you are late." President Luo turned to look behind him, and the smile was written on his face. "Well, I don''t think it''s OK to punish. And I didn''t come here empty handed. This is Raffi of good quality. " Speaking of this Kung Fu, Beiming Yifeng has already come to the table and put the wine on the table. At the same time, his eyes first fell on Beiming Mo, and then on Gu Huan''s face. "Mr. Luo, you are not kind. Since we have invited two presidents of our group, why invite me as a nobody "Master Beiming, you are wrong. The cooperation between our two groups is based on your design. In fact, we wanted to cooperate with Beiming family for a long time, but we haven''t had this opportunity. So young master Beiming is an indispensable figure. " Beiming also Maple light smile: "Luo total is really flattered to Beiming, I just do a little bit of effort." Then he picked up the half bottle of red wine on the table: "I''m late. I''ll be punished for three drinks. I think that''s about it. Please pour it into the glass. I''ll just drink it. I don''t think you have any opinions. " Said, mouth to mouth of a head up to drink up. "I really don''t know. Everyone in your Beiming family is a good drinker." But for a long time, Beiming Yifeng drank half a bottle of wine. He put the empty bottle on the table and sat on the empty seat opposite Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. Soon, in front of them, there was a full table. "Please don''t laugh. It''s a banquet. In fact, it''s just a few ordinary dishes. Please don''t mention it. Just take it as a common meal here. " Mr. Luo said that as the host, he moved his chopsticks first. After a few bites, the topic began. First of all, president Luo made some high sounding official remarks. The general meaning is constantly praising the work efficiency and quality of Beiming group. Then there are comments on how Beiming Yifeng''s design moved him. From time to time, Beiming Yifeng can cooperate with a few words of modesty, and then he compliments Beiming mo. In the face of the two people''s harmony, Beiming Mo didn''t make a speech similar to the award-winning speech. He just put on a leisurely posture, picked up the dishes in front of him with chopsticks and tasted them carefully. It seems that what these two people said had nothing to do with themselves, and they were just a spectator. Even the legendary passer-by a.*** after a lot of polite remarks, Beiming Yifeng takes over the topic: "Mr. Luo, maybe you don''t know. A big thing happened today. " Mr. Luo put down his chopsticks after eating two small dishes: "master Beiming, I have a big word to say: I''ve worked hard for so many years. As long as it''s something in this shopping mall, nothing can hide it from me." He slightly frowned and looked at Beiming Yifeng, "but I didn''t seem to hear anything." Beiming also Maple light smile: "of course, is not the business of the mall, but the playground accident." "Hi Why do you tell me this? I don''t care about this. " Luo always said to North Ming also Maple lightly waved a hand, meaning oneself is not interested at all. As soon as Beiming Yifeng mentions it, Gu Huan knows what he is going to say. First, he looks at Beiming ink, which is still isolated. Then he looks at Beiming Yifeng and shakes his head slightly, indicating that he should not mention it. Beiming also Maple received her to see to own vision, also know her meaning. But he felt it necessary to mention it. He just laughed at Gu, and then went on to say: "Mr. Luo, if you don''t know this news, I guarantee you will feel very sorry." "Oh? Now that I''ve said that, I''ll listen to what can be noticed by master Beiming. " "Mr. Luo, there is nothing to say. I think we should talk about other things. In view of the successful cooperation between Beiming group and Jiamao group, I think our two companies will not be... " Before Gu Huan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Luo: "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to be so anxious. There is plenty of time for us to discuss the cooperation between our two families alone. But now I''m interested in hearing what master Beiming said. " Mr. Luo is worthy of being an old fox. From Gu Huan''s tone, he can hear some of the tricks. He smiles: "Mr. Gu, do you think that what master Yifeng said has something to do with you?" "Mr. Luo laughs. It''s just some trivial things." "It''s all on TV. It''s a small thing. Mr. Gu, you don''t have to be modest. Beiming always fights against gangsters. It''s not a shameful thing. He is always our partner of Beiming family. He is not an outsider. What do you think, uncle Beiming Yifeng once again lost the right to speak to Beiming mo. If he doesn''t let him say it, it''s his problem. It will also make Luo unhappy and indirectly affect the future cooperation between the two groups. He knew that Beiming Mo had always been a high-profile person who didn''t want too many people to know whether it was good or bad. You can''t avoid it any more unless you''re just met. This is to use the character characteristics of Beiming Mo, trying to provoke him, so as to achieve his next goal. Three people''s eyes are focused on the body of Beiming Mo, to see how he will express his position. Beiming Mo said quietly after eating two mouthfuls of food: "Yifeng is right. It''s not a shady thing, and it''s on TV. What''s hard to say. However, I want Mr. Gu to tell us about it. She is half of the client. " He doesn''t want to let Beiming Yifeng say it, because his nephew wants to find his fault everywhere. Although this is not a bad thing, but also can not let him wantonly embellish. He hoped that Gu Huan would talk about it and listen to her views on the matter. *** GU Huan immediately stares at Beiming Mo and tells himself that he can think of it. He is neither the rescuer nor the rescued. He can tell why. It seems that it is impossible to kick this matter like a leather ball. After a round of kicking, it goes back to the foot of Beiming Yifeng. Especially in front of outsiders, you can''t let others see that the people of Beiming clan are so incompetent. You can tell everything here and push it one by one. If this story gets out, it will become a big joke. Which company will cooperate with Beiming in the future. The Beiming clan must not be defeated in its own hands. She looked at the other three people, then cleared her throat, and told them what she saw on TV and what she heard on the radio on the way to the amusement park. Of course, she avoided some of the reporters'' unobjective comments when they didn''t know the truth. Speaking of the end, she once again turned her eyes to Mr. Luo: "Mr. Luo, please don''t laugh. In fact, I only learned about this later. So that''s all I can say. As a father, he is generally more competent and responsible in this matter. " Mr. Luo nodded. In the process of listening, he also gave a look of appreciation to Beiming Mo from time to time: "Mr. Gu is right. Beiming is really a good father. Before, I just thought he was a person in the workplace. I didn''t expect that he had another side. It makes me feel that he is more admirable. ""Mr. Luo is polite. I just did what I should do. It''s not worth mentioning. On the contrary, it''s not easy for president Gu. On the one hand, he has to take care of the children''s lives, on the other hand, he has to worry about all kinds of affairs of the group. She is more to be admired. " This time, Beiming Mo is no longer stingy and praises Gu Huan. Chapter 670 However, such praise for Gu Huan, and will not feel a little happy for this. On the contrary, they are more and more angry. Isn''t it? What do you mean: on the one hand, you have to take care of children, on the other hand, you have to worry about group affairs. Originally, I could care about the children with all my heart, but this Beiming two Mo couldn''t stand being so relaxed. This mentality can be understood as his envy and jealousy. It is also in this psychological drive, let him come up with a bad idea, and "even coax with cheat" let himself be fooled by him. But how can you say these complaints in front of outsiders. Even if only Beiming also maple, she also difficult to open this mouth. But now, the originator has put forward an attitude of recognition to his work, and speaks highly of himself. "I really didn''t see it. Mr. Gu is a rare woman." Luo always does not know is intentionally, or unintentionally said such a sentence. This sentence let Gu Huan suddenly feel some face fever, just to the mouth was stifled back. President Luo quickly realized that there seemed to be some ambiguity in his words just now, and quickly added: "President Gu''s contribution and sacrifice to his family and career are what we men need to learn." With that, he took the wine brought by Beiming Yifeng, poured a full cup for himself, and then turned to Gu Huan: "this cup of wine is for the only heroine sitting here." At this end, Gu Huan and Beiming Mo went to Jiamao group for a banquet. Three children here come back from the amusement park in Mo Jincheng''s car. Along the way, the three children didn''t seem to be frightened by the robbers. They were very calm. Especially for a long time, Yu Rujie will worry about her at the beginning, for fear that her little granddaughter will fall any shadow. But on the way back, I saw her not only not showing tension and panic, but also talking and laughing with her two brothers. Mo Jincheng didn''t take the children back to his residence, but directly went to pinhuan farewell garden. After waiting for the car to stop, Yang Yang, sitting on the side of the door, first opens the door and jumps out of the car. Then he trotted to the door of the house and raised his hand. "Pa pa..." There was a knock at the door. Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie also get off the bus, and then Cheng Cheng supports them for a long time. "You''re back." The door opened, and Annie welcomed them, followed by lojo, who was still holding her newly fed baby. "Auntie, Auntie Joe, we''re back." Then she waved to the little baby who was looking at her, "hi..." "Wow..." The little guy who was just very calm started to cry. This makes Yangyang''s forehead suddenly appear a few black lines, like a loser. "Yang Yang, you scared my brother." Said Luo Qiao, coaxing his baby. Annie was also amused with a smile, and then came out to welcome Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie. * everyone was sitting in the living room, and Annie prepared tea and soda for them. "When we saw you being held hostage on TV today, Joe and I were terrified. I''m afraid something will happen to you. " Even now, Annie is still a little nervous when it comes to the morning. "I''m sorry to let you worry about us. But fortunately, there is ink. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen. " Yu Rujie is holding a teacup in her hand, and her tone is very relaxed. The emergency in the morning, in addition to the presence of fear, for those facing the screen, it is full of curiosity. In particular, the scene with only pictures but no sound, and the dramatic reversal of the plot later, make people outside the screen want to find out. Because of this, Beiming Mo left the tourist center by the back door when the security personnel escorted the bandit away and no one paid attention to him. The reason why he was able to leave so smoothly from the back was that the police knew that the bandit had been successfully captured, so they naturally lifted the complete siege there and turned to the main entrance. When Luoqiao and Annie learned that the old man and the children were rescued, they wanted to know what happened behind the picture. Especially Luo Qiao, she is like a curious baby, constantly looking forward to the return of the children. Of course, she didn''t expect to get what she wanted to hear from the mouth of Beiming Mo, which could only come out of the children''s mouth. What''s more, she has already set a target, that is Yangyang. As long as he adds a little favor to himself, he will know but not speak, and not speak enough. *** in a very warm villa, four adults and four children are sitting in the living room with a view of the lake and chatting.Why four children? Shouldn''t we say three? Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, Jiu Jiu There was another one, of course, but he was sleeping in the warm arms of rocho. The light pink skin is so clean; the light chestnut hair is soft and bright. It''s hundreds of times better than any poem or shampoo. His eyes closed tightly, with long eyelashes, facial features on his small face are very beautiful and lovely. This is obviously not getting the rough gene of Xinghuo, but inheriting the appearance of Rococo. "Yang Yang, what are you looking at? Don''t scare your little brother. " Luo Qiao gently reprimanded Yang Yang''s next action, which is likely to be taken: reaching out and pinching the baby''s face, or pulling the hand that has been clenched into a small fist, or other unexpected actions. Yang Yang took a look at the baby, then frowned: "aunt Qiao, I just look at it, and I won''t damage him." Luo Qiao gave Yang Yang an eye knife: "still touch not bad, touch bad late, who will give me to compensate, you give me to compensate?" "Aunt Qiao, how do you become a mother? Even if you can''t take care of your own children, you have to be compensated by others Ah... " Before Yang Yang had finished speaking, Luo Qiao had already reached for his ear. Yang Yang''s ear, I don''t know what evil he did today. When he was a hostage, he was pulled by the bandit''s head for several times. I didn''t expect that after I came back, I still didn''t escape the bad luck, and I was killed by rocho. If Yang Yang''s little ear could speak, he must be cursing Yang Yang now. Because it''s all given by his little master, Yang Yang. Who let him not hold the door. "Aunt Qiao, I''m very kind to you..." "Yang Yang, what did you say just now? You don''t apologize to me." "Aunt Joe, I''m wrong. You are the most beautiful aunt and mother in the world... " This sentence a export, Luo Qiao pursed a smile, just be regarded as loose hand: "this time is a Hinayana ring, see you next time still nonsense." She wanted to teach Yangyang a little lesson. Among the three children, Yangyang was the worst. If their baby grew up a little bit, in case of his infection, it can be a big trouble. Therefore, the best way to nip him in the bud before the worst comes is to let Yangyang stop talking nonsense. Yang Yang''s little ears get to know off, and he quickly reaches out his hand to protect his red ears. Then little body quickly and Luo Qiao opened the distance. "Aunt Qiao, can you do it gently? My ear is bad enough today." Yang Yang complains. "If you don''t disturb the baby''s sleep, can I pull your ear? If you do something wrong, you have to blame others." Luo Qiao also reluctantly returned a sentence. "I just escaped from the bandits. You still treat me like this. Without any sympathy, I began to worry about my baby''s future life... " "Well, you don''t know how to be grateful when I let you go. Instead, you continue to speak ill of me and see how I can deal with you!" Luo Qiao said, eager to immediately pull Yang Yang over, and then ruthlessly pull his other ear. *** after the seemingly unreasonable frolic between Luoqiao and Yangyang, the atmosphere became active as before. For Yang Yang, Luo Qiao is just bluffing him. In her heart, she still likes this smelly boy. This may be that people gather by category and birds by group. In this family, Yang Yang is the only one who throws his temper at Luo Qiao. Of course, it''s also frequent. There are no big things, but small things. Annie really had no temper with these two people. But with a smile on his face, he sighed gently, and then said to the two old people who were also smiling: "there is really no way to take them." "Ha ha, I really like this kind of life. It''s kind and natural." "Don''t say that, Mr. mo. you can''t stand such a life as long as you live for a few days. This guy is so noisy. " Rocho began to complain, not that she didn''t like it, but in the past. They are adults and can''t haggle with little ones. But now that there are elders at home, she can take off the burden and relive the feeling of being coquetry in front of adults. Since I left home without saying goodbye, I have never contacted my family again. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back to see her parents, but she can''t see them as she is now. It''s hard to imagine how mom and dad would react if they suddenly told them they were married and had children. After all, their family is the kind that looks more traditional. Among other things, Luo Qiao''s involvement in the entertainment industry has already made her parents angry. Luo Qiao in a small feeling, or decided not to think about these unhappy things. "Mr. Mo, why don''t you tell us what happened when you confronted the bandits. We just see you on the screen, but we don''t hear any sound. There is also what Beiming Mo said to the bandits before they were caught. We all like to know. "Luoqiao holding the sleeping baby, but still did not resist, all his doubts are thrown out. Chapter 671 Annie peeled an apple and handed it to Luo Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, everyone has arrived home safely. Why do you mention these things?" Then they handed each one to Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie. Mo Jincheng took over apple: "ha ha, there''s nothing that can''t be mentioned, but I think there''s one of us who has the most say. Only let him say that''s the best. But only before we were rescued. After that, I think you can only ask Beiming Mo himself, or if you are interested, you can go to the police station to find those gangsters. " With that, he deliberately gave Luo Qiao a look, his eyes directly fell on the body of this will have some calm. This meeting, he is sitting with Cheng Cheng for a long time. Three little guys each hold an apple and eat it. Speaking of this, Yu Rujie took a look at Mo Jincheng: "if you don''t want to tell them, just tell them. Why do you want all these children. Why do you want to ask the bandits. You can think of it. " "Yangyang Can you tell your aunt about the morning... " Luo Qiao changed a pair of smiling face, a change just now that pair of ferocious appearance. *** Yang Yang looked at Luo Qiao with oblique eyes, showing his suspicion without concealment: "aunt Qiao, are you trying to coax children again? Where''s the drive to repair me just now. If you want to know our heroic deeds, it''s a bit too bad to use such tactics... " Luo Qiaowei squints his eyes and looks at Hui Yangyang. This boy is actually hard and soft. "Yangyang, let''s wait and see. When your mother hits you, I won''t stop her, and I will stir up the flames. When I have a chance, I will join in and slap you in the face. " This time, not only Yang Yang, but also Cheng Cheng, who was sitting on one side of the table, followed the fierce cold. Only Mo Jincheng, Yu Rujie and Annie, who are outsiders, will smile and watch. In their eyes, it was just a quarrel between two children. If you don''t know how to use Yangyang, you can change your tactics. Maybe you can start with the other two kids She is like a big wolf facing three little pigs at the moment. He looked at Cheng Cheng and looked for a long time. Then his face was covered with smiles. Finally, she locked for a long time: "little baby, would you like to tell your aunt what happened when you were caught by bad people?" The sound is sweet, like drinking a whole pot of honey, from the corner of the mouth can flow juice. Looking at Luo Qiao for a long time, she was scared by her fierce look and the way she was begging for mercy. If it''s the first time I''m scared to meet a gangster in an amusement park, it''s the second time I''m facing rocho. However, the difference is that the bandits are fierce, and she has seen them on TV. But aunt Qiao is not. Usually she can be put on a smiling face, kind and lovely. Especially now she has a baby. Looking at the way she looks when she holds her baby, she seems to find a numb feeling that she has not seen for a long time. In a word, before that, it was a very good impression. But after today, it left her a little shadow. "Long time, baby..." Still full of smiles, continue to try to get out of her mouth what you want to know. "Aunt Qiao, don''t you see that my sister is scared by you." Yangyang gloated and gave Luoqiao a head-on blow. But lojo doesn''t think so. She boasts that she is a new generation beauty with a Kawai like face and smile. No matter what I''ve seen before or what I haven''t seen now, I''ll be conquered as long as I look at her. She white one eye, unconvinced said: "who said for a long time I was scared?"? Even if it''s ten thousand steps back, I''ll at least be equal with your mother. If it''s compared with your bitter faced father, I''ll leave him for several blocks. " "Joe, I''ve never seen a narcissist like you. Even if you compare with Beiming Mo, you can bring Huan with you. Do you want me to tell her when she comes back? " Annie said happily. "Yes, Auntie Anne, when your mother comes back, you can tell her that Auntie Joe spoke ill of her behind her back." Yang Yang is not too big to watch the excitement. He just adds fuel to the fire. "Yangyang, don''t do reactionary propaganda here. I don''t think she is inferior to me." Rocho began to defend his mistake. *** on the roof of Jiamao group, four people sit around a dining table. In front of them, there are delicacies and wine with rich aroma and ruddy color. Not far away, there was a very regular line of waiters in black tuxedos and white gloves. The noise on the scene just now added some lively atmosphere to the quieter rooftop. But after politeness, there was silence.Even as if they could mistakenly believe that no one had ever been here. Only occasionally will ring the crisp sound when the cup and plate collide lightly, and the light slap sound when the breeze blows. It shows that the banquet here is going on, but the four people here have their own things in mind, and can''t find any common language again. As time goes by, the delicious food and wine are no longer what they were when they were served, leaving only some leftovers. At this time, a staff member with a pile of documents went to the roof, came to Mr. Luo''s side, bent down and whispered a few words to him. Luo always listen to, eyebrows sometimes slightly wrinkle, sometimes stretch. At last he nodded, "OK, I''ll be down in a minute." "I think it''s almost time, and you should all have enough to eat. Today is a shame for Luo. In a hurry, I invited three of you to come and prepared the food and wine in a hurry. I don''t know if it''s to your taste When the staff left, he said with an apology on his face. "Mr. Luo, what do you mean. It''s a great honor for me to receive your invitation today. Here, I''ll drink to president Luo again. " Beiming also maple in Beiming this period of time, is not all day thinking about how to take back the Beiming thing. They have also mastered a lot of social and officialdom routines. He stood up with his glass in hand. With a faint smile, president Luo still sat firmly in his chair. He just picked up the cup in front of him and motioned to Beiming Yifeng. Then he turned his eyes to Beiming Mo and Gu Huan: "two former and current presidents of Beiming group, let''s make this cup together. Even if it is to draw a successful end to this luncheon, what do you think £¿¡± "Thank you for your hospitality today." With a smile on his face, Gu Huan lifted his glass. Beiming Mo also picked up his own and nodded to Mr. Luo: "Mr. Luo, after our previous cooperation project is completely completed, I''ll invite you to have a good drink. What do you think?" As soon as president Luo heard this, his face seemed to be in bloom, and he nodded: "good, good. I always wanted to have a good drink with Beiming, but I didn''t have the chance. I wanted to have this opportunity today, but I don''t think it''s possible now. Everybody, let''s finish the last drink. " With that, he was the first to drink his own. Next, Beiming ink and Beiming Yifeng also drink up their own. Only Gu Huan stayed at the end. She didn''t like drinking very much, especially after she got drunk with rocho. But now I''m in a high position, and I''m facing partners. Even if you don''t drink the opening wine, you should drink the ending wine. Thinking of this, she picked up her cup and poured it into her mouth. At this time, he was stopped by a big hand. *** GU Huan thought it was Beiming ink, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was Beiming Yifeng. As he grasped the cup, his little finger touched her fingertip. This kind of familiar feeling makes Gu Huan feel as if she is separated from others, but it makes her feel so unfamiliar. Maybe it was after Beiming Yifeng appeared in Beiming group again. Because at that time, he was like a changed person, and even she felt the similar breath of Beiming ink from Beiming Yifeng. And this kind of similar breath is what she dislikes the most. It''s the same. The distance between them is becoming more and more distant, and Beiming Yifeng''s is becoming more and more difficult to ponder. He doesn''t want to be himself, which makes Gu Huan feel that he should be alienated. Today, on such an occasion, and in front of Beiming Mo, he wants to drink for himself. This move is really unexpected. "Mr. Gu doesn''t have much to drink. Let me drink this for her." Beiming also Maple said, gently took the cup of wine from Gu Huan''s hand. And Gu Huan didn''t seem to stop it. Or she hasn''t had time to react, the cup in her hand has already reached Beiming Yifeng''s hand. When she wanted to hide the cup again, she saw that it was empty in his hand. "Mr. Gu is very lucky. There are two men drinking for you today. It seems that you have been very popular since you took office in Beiming. It''s a pity that I also want to have a drink for Mr. Gu. It seems that I don''t have the chance. Ladies and gentlemen, I have other things to do. Let''s go first. I''ll ask the staff to take you to the rest room later. If you are tired, you can have a rest there. " Luo always finish saying to leave in a hurry. Beiming Yifeng drinks for Gu Huan, which is naturally seen by Beiming mo. That cold vision cast to the north also maple of that moment, also is just Gu Huan don''t want to see. She''s really worried about Beiming Mo''s impolite behavior here. He was caught between two men, perhaps the best way is to take advantage of this opportunity to leave quickly."There is still a lot of work to be done in the group. I''ll go back first." Gu Huan finished, did not look at any of them, and left the roof as fast as he could. Perhaps as Gu Huan imagined, after she left, the two men with the surname of Beiming didn''t start. However, the atmosphere between them is not relaxed. "Beiming Yifeng, I have a piece of advice for you: don''t think it is too much." Chapter 672 Beiming Yifeng poured a full cup for himself, and then took a sip. He looked at Beiming Mo with a smile: "second uncle, it''s really a coincidence, this sentence is just what I want to say to you. For so many years, I can''t stand your arbitrary way, and I''ve put up with you for a long time. It''s only in the last two days that I''ve started to hate you less Beiming Mo didn''t feel surprised after hearing these words. It''s normal that his previous practice was despised by individuals. He left his seat and walked slowly to the edge of the roof. Facing the wind, hands on the fence, the foot is a busy city, but in front of a blue sky. Maybe my mood should be as broad as the sky. Do you want to feel comfortable just because you are so busy? "I''m interested to hear why you don''t hate me so much." *** Beiming Yifeng thought that his words might irritate Beiming Mo, but what he didn''t expect was his 180 degree turn in attitude. He turned his head and looked at Beiming Mo, who was standing on the edge of the fence and had even gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t help it. I don''t know why, he began to feel a little uneasy about drinking for Gu Huan in front of Beiming Mo just now. This is not because he is afraid of the second uncle who has been cold in his heart, but now the atmosphere is so peaceful that he can''t believe it. What he even wants to face is that Beiming Mo waves his fist to fight with himself. Maybe he can shout in front of him Beiming Yifeng is holding a wine glass, and the things in his mind make him feel funny. Can''t mature people face this moment with mature attitude. The sound of the cup bumping again. Then, a full glass of red wine was delivered to Beiming mo. Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at Beiming Yifeng. Beiming Yifeng nodded to him, and then shook another cup in his hand: "are you still afraid to drink a cup?" "Hum..." Beiming Mo made a disdainful sound from his nose and reached for the wine cup. Since the appearance of Beiming Yifeng, Beiming ink has never tasted the wine he brought. Maybe it''s because from the moment I saw him, I had already classified him into the group that I didn''t accept, even in the same category as Luo Zong. As for why Mr. Luo should be included, it is also because he saw the body language of Gu Huan in the sightseeing room before the luncheon. I can clearly feel that this Luo must have a bad intention to Gu Huan. Beiming Mo took a drink and put the dark red liquid in his mouth. He tasted the feeling and taste of the liquid in his mouth. Finally, he nodded: "what you brought is really a good bottle of wine. I didn''t expect you to be interested in this too. I remember you didn''t drink at all before "Thank you for your compliment." Then Beiming Yifeng had another bitter smile: "people will change, especially after experiencing the things that make him unforgettable. I will smash my past beliefs and hopes, and then reshape them. " "I agree with you, Yifeng. Mediocre life can only let a person languidly live his life. Only the bumps and tribulations on the road can polish a different person. " This is the conclusion of beimingmo. "Well, after I give you some good comments on the wine, should you tell me what that sentence means? I really want to hear it, maybe because I haven''t heard other people''s comments on me for a long time. " Beiming also Maple looked up and drank the remaining wine, put the cup on the fence. He leaned over to face Beiming Mo, and supported his weight on the fence with one arm. "Second uncle, I didn''t comment on you. But they are afraid of you, they hate you. And these two kinds of people are not willing to say anything about you in front of you. " "Those who are afraid of me and those who hate me..." After tasting Beiming ink carefully for a while, he turned his face and looked at Beiming Yifeng: "then I want to know which of these two kinds of people you belong to." *** Beiming Yifeng gave a faint smile, and then gently waved his free hand in front of Beiming Mo: "I''m sorry, uncle. I don''t belong to two kinds of people. I''m the third kind. I hate you. " "Hate me? I''d love to hear that. " He was not the kind of person who felt unhappy and even angry when he heard that someone hated him. "In fact, I think there are enough people who hate me. Maybe you can tell some reasons from your mouth. Of course, these reasons should be determined by what I have done in the past. " Beiming Yifeng nodded, his hands crossed, and his two thumbs rotated alternately: "uncle, you''re right. But for me, I hate you for only two reasons. ""Only two? Are you too polite. At this time, you don''t have to worry about anything. " "Second uncle, what else do you think I have to worry about you now? Now there is no subordination between you and me, and even there is no relationship between us except for a little negligible blood relationship. " Beiming Mo''s eyebrows slightly picked, he agreed with Beiming Yifeng''s comments on their relationship. Maybe that''s what he wants to express. "Go on, since there is no relationship between us, what is the reason for hating me?" Beiming Yifeng turns his head, where you can see the building of Beiming group. His eyes soon solidified there. Beiming Mo looked at him and said, "is that why you hate me?" "Yes, that''s it. Maybe if we didn''t have it, we would be like-minded uncle and nephew. But these are just assumptions. Because you and I were born to live for it. " "Yifeng, I think you are wrong. You live for it, but I am different from you. Its existence interferes with my life. And I had to do it for it. " With these words, Beiming Mo may feel that he is confused. These words are all ready to rot in the stomach, actually said after a few glasses of wine. These words, which Beiming Yifeng had never heard, surprised him. A second uncle, who doesn''t care about Beiming clan, is the most devoted person to Beiming clan in his family besides his grandfather. "Second uncle, what you said seems to be contradictory. And since you are so disdainful of Beiming, why do you want to involve her. Don''t you understand the saying "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself". Do you know that she is in the situation you are in now. She doesn''t like being there, but she is bound there by an invisible rope Beiming Mo takes his eyes back and gently shakes his glass. He knows who she is referring to in Beiming Yifeng''s mouth: "I know you are crying for huan''er, but I also have my own overall plan." "Oh..." The north also Maple sends out a light smile: "overall plan?"? You are not interested in Beiming. What else do you want to do. What''s your plan? Can it be for the future development of Beiming clan? If you say so, I can only express deep doubt. Because I don''t believe that a man who doesn''t put his heart into his career will have the heart to let his career continue to grow. " *** "Yifeng, I can understand your disapproval. Maybe if I put it in the past, I would surely watch Beiming''s collapse without moving the slightest voice. But it can''t be done now. Because I promised in front of my father that I would let Beiming family continue to carry forward. " "Fallacy, all you say is fallacy. Give the Beiming clan to a person who has no experience at all, and swear that this is for the good of the Beiming clan. " Beiming also Maple some can''t bear the temperament. Originally, he wanted to discuss the future of Beiming group with Beiming Mo calmly. After all, both of them are descendants of Beiming family. However, Beiming Mo was always evasive, which made him feel that he was "teased" in this conversation. Beiming ink looking at Beiming also Maple show attitude, of course, is not a lot of things to pick out with him. Because in Beiming Yifeng''s mind, just like he used to be, he just wanted to get Beiming''s family into his hands, even by any means, so that now he leads wolves into the house. "It seems that the conversation between us can''t go on now. Although you haven''t given me an answer why you don''t hate me so much. I think, after a conversation, you regret what you just said Beiming Mo said and patted the dust on his hands: "let''s talk about it here. Maybe we won''t have to meet again in the future. As for what I said before I advise you to forget. It''s best to be clean. " Beiming ink finish, is still walking steadily in the two staff under the guidance of the roof. At the moment, Beiming Yifeng and two staff members who accompanied him not far away were left on the roof. He looked at the direction of Beiming Mo''s leaving, until his back disappeared behind the door. Beiming Mo is right. It seems that he should take back the sentence he just said: I don''t hate you so much at first. I should have expected it, didn''t I? There are always two things hanging between myself and him that can''t be solved. First: about Gu Huan. In the best period of his and her student career, the sudden intervention of Beiming Mo broke up the two intimate lovers. Second: about Beiming. In order to get Beiming''s family, Beiming Mo really racked his brains and finally put him in the bag. What''s more, he drove his father out of Beiming family.Perhaps these two things should be changed in order to be more appropriate. It''s such a person who said in front of himself today that he didn''t feel much about Beiming family Chapter 673 "Master Beiming, I didn''t expect that you haven''t left yet." Just when Beiming Yifeng was thinking about what he had just said, Luo Zong''s voice appeared on the roof again. "Mr. Luo, have you finished your work so soon?" "Ha ha, master Beiming, I just went down to drink tea. It''s nothing. " Beiming Yifeng looks at Luo Zong''s smiling appearance, and suddenly he has a feeling of being teased. This is the second time he has this feeling today, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. His brow stood: "Mr. Luo, you..." And made a posture to go. "Master Beiming, don''t be impatient. Young people are always impatient. Don''t you want to know why I did it just now? " *** Beiming Yifeng is very puzzled. The guy in front of them just played a play in front of them. This made him feel very uncomfortable, and he was obviously "fooled" by the people in front of him. But there seems to be a good reason to support it. "Since president Luo has already thought out a good reason, I''d like to have a listen. But I hope the reason you gave me is enough not to disappoint me. " "Ha ha, master Beiming can rest assured about this." Mr. Luo smiles and makes a gesture to the two staff members who stay on the roof at last. It seems that all this has been prepared by president Luo. The two people immediately understood the meaning, quickly clean the table quickly, and then re spread the first tablecloth, and put a bottle of red wine and two clean cups. When everything is ready, Luo Zong still sits on his throne, then reaches out his hand to Beiming Yifeng and signals: "please sit down, young master Beiming. Let''s have a chat while drinking red wine." Beiming Yifeng will sit in the opposite position of general manager Luo. He doesn''t want to be too close to this person, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. There is always a feeling of being calculated. Maybe this is because he has dealt with Tang Tianze. Beiming Yifeng seems to have a certain aversion to this kind of people. This is also because Gao always has a feeling that he will be used or has a plot. However, since Luo is honest enough, he has nothing to say. According to the current situation, we should first see what he means. Beiming also maple and Luo always after sitting down, put out a pair of smiling face. Just like when he first came. After sitting down, he reached for the bottle of red wine on the table and looked at it: "it''s time for Mr. Luo to take out the good wine." "Ha ha, of course, a good wine needs to be drunk by people with the same interests." With that, Luo opened the wine and poured a cup for himself and Beiming Yifeng. "Young master Yifeng, I know you always have conflicts with Beiming." I didn''t expect him to throw out such a sensitive issue so soon. How to answer this question, Beiming Yifeng immediately fell into thinking. While drinking, he glanced at president Luo, but he could not see what his intention was. "It seems that young master Yifeng has some trust in me. Please don''t misunderstand my question." Beiming Yifeng''s little action has already been in the eyes of Luo''s total income. "Young master Yifeng, if you don''t like it, I didn''t intend to cooperate with you Beiming group." This sentence made Beiming Yifeng feel a bit unexpected, but after he thought for a while, he found the answer: "no wonder the design draft we sent at that time was soon called back by you. But Mr. Luo, I don''t understand. Since you didn''t intend to cooperate with us, did you change your original intention later? There may be something else "Master Beiming, sure enough, I didn''t mistake you. Yes, I do have my ideas. Especially after seeing your design. I think we can cooperate with each other, not beimingmo. " Mr. Luo cast a look of appreciation and affirmation. Obviously, he seems to have put all his attention on Beiming Yifeng. Beiming Yifeng took the wine cup, and his face showed a faint smile. *** Beiming Yifeng is really a very smart man. He quickly understood the spirit from Mr. Luo''s words: "Mr. Luo, if I guess correctly, do you want to use me to deal with my second uncle? But you don''t seem to be a wise idea Mr. Luo shook his head with a smile: "master Beiming, don''t underestimate your own ability. Since I saw your design, I think Beiming has other talents besides Beiming ink. And don''t you think your second uncle''s consistent practice is too arbitrary. Especially if you have the ability to work with such people, doesn''t master Beiming feel aggrieved and depressed? " As he spoke, he peeped at Beiming Yifeng. Based on his years of experience in observing people, he could see that Beiming Yifeng''s heart had been moved by him. Then he said while the iron was hot: "young master Yifeng, when I made these decisions, I realized that the relationship between you and your second uncle didn''t seem so good. It can even be compared to tit for tat. Since there is a common dislike between us, why can''t we cooperateBeiming also Maple heard here, is completely understand, the original Luo always under such a chess. In this case, it seems that there are many places for them to communicate with each other. No wonder at the beginning of their own design can be adopted by them, at that time Luo always has begun to play this game. "Mr. Luo, it seems that you have missed a move. That is, I have always been a small staff member at the grassroots level. My second uncle used to be in charge, but now it''s general manager Gu. If you want to make a profit, it''s better to find them, isn''t it? " Luo Zong nodded: "what master Beiming said is true. Now the power of Beiming is really in the hands of others. But I also know that master Beiming has never worked in Beiming family before, and Beiming Mo drove his brother''s family out of Beiming family before he got Beiming family. Of course, it is well known that his brother is your father. I think it must be uncomfortable for you to be expelled. In addition to these, 20% of Beiming''s equity held by Beiming Mo should belong to your father, but it finally fell to him. As for how he got it, we outsiders certainly don''t know, but your heart is very clear Beiming also Maple side listen to, side in the heart secretly surprised. I didn''t expect that Mr. Luo had mastered so many things in his family secretly. But Mr. Luo''s words didn''t stop at the moment. He went on to say, "young master Yifeng, what I know is that you parachuted to Beiming''s, and immediately became the second largest shareholder of Beiming''s. It''s not hard to doubt that your move is intended to take Beiming back from Beiming''s hand. I''m not wrong about that Beiming Yifeng nodded. He concealed his surprise, but he had a smile on his face and a glass in his hand: "Mr. Luo, since we have already said this, what else can I say? I only wish our future cooperation a success. However, I have a final question: what do you want with such a big bet? " *** the problem of Beiming Yifeng is indeed very sensitive, but it seems very practical. Of course, Luo always showed no taboo, gave him a very direct answer: "of course, for money. We fight in the mall, who is not for money. In the final analysis, these are all high sounding words for the media and TV viewers. And deep down, that''s the real purpose. Master Beiming, of course I can answer your question. It''s not so straightforward. But I don''t think it''s necessary to say that in front of smart people. So that we can continue to work together, right "Mr. Luo said well. Here''s to you." Beiming Yifeng and general manager Luo raised the cup together. * beimingmo and Gu Huan left Jiamao group by foot. several cups of red wine actually feel a little dizzy, and the wine just started to drink without beer and was not as washed as a Baijiu flavor. After drinking it, it was immediately full of energy. Red wine is more like water or fruit juice, which has almost no degree except sweetness. But after a cool wind and a few moments, the stamina really came up. and that''s even more fierce than beer or even baijiu. Beiming ink just relied on years of driving experience, strong spirit, firmly control the steering wheel. The longer he stayed, the more he felt that the wine was different from the past, but he could not make any judgment on which aspect. A loud whistle turns Beiming Mo''s attention from the road to the slanting front of his car. A traffic policeman is standing at the intersection, whistling at him, while sitting to the side of the parking gesture. When he stopped the car steadily on the side of the road, the traffic police went to the driver''s side of the door. Beiming ink also lowered the car window. After saluting him, the traffic police said, "Hello, sir, we have a temporary inspection here. Please cooperate with us. Please show me your driver''s license and driving license. " Just finished, he would smell from the car, floating out of the slight smell of wine. Took the driver''s license, a look at the name: "Beiming ink?" The traffic police were quite surprised. "Yes, that''s me." Then, the traffic police took out an alcohol detector: "please Mr. Beiming accept the alcohol test." Beiming Mo frowned slightly. He knew that his current situation belonged to drunk driving, especially at this point. He thought that he would not be a traffic policeman. I didn''t expect that I would have such a back, just let myself meet. What''s the matter today? I met some special things that I couldn''t hit with eight strokes. It seems that it''s very possible to enter the class room again today. It''s really interesting. Recently, I seem to have been dealing with the police. Even if it''s in the class room, it''s the second time to enter the palace. Beiming Mo took a look at the traffic police standing outside the car: "don''t check. I drank some wine at noon today. I''ll go with you. "* Chapter 674 "Miss, you are back. Are they all ok? " When Xinghuo sees Gu Huan coming back, he also knows that she left the office in a hurry in the morning and went to the playground. Criminal fire is a person who stays in the office and pays attention to the development of things while working. Until the end, there was a satisfactory solution. *** "they are all fine. The two old men went back with the children Gu Huan put his bag on the table. "The master, he..." The words of Xing Huo were just half said and then swallowed. When he saw Gu Huan coming back, his expression was not very good. In other words, it might be worse than before he left. I don''t know if it was because of the morning that she was in such a bad mood, or if there was something unhappy at the banquet of general manager Luo of Jiamao group that she went with her master. Anyway, he felt that he had no right to ask any more questions. Just as Gu Huan takes out all the things in her bag and is ready to finish the work left over in the morning, her phone rings like a rush. She took it to see, but it was a strange number. Who''s going to call yourself? Gu Huan was in a bad mood at the party. She threw the phone aside and let it ring on the table. It seems that something else must have happened in the morning or at noon. Xing Huo can''t help thinking like this, otherwise she won''t leave the phone ringing and won''t answer it just by understanding Gu Huan. So, who is calling? Little master or master? If it''s a little host, she will take it and bring a smile. If the owner calls That''s hard to say. The phone didn''t stop because Gu Huan didn''t answer. On the contrary, after one round, it rang another round. It seems that if she doesn''t pick up the phone, it will ring endlessly until the battery is completely consumed. "Miss, you''d better answer this call first, or it''s because there''s something urgent." Xing Huo whispered a reminder. Yes, even if I''m still holding my breath for Jiamao group, I can''t affect other things. Now I am the president of a group after all. Everything should be based on the interests of the group. Thinking of this, at the end of the phone ring, she picked up the phone: "hello." At the other end of the phone came a low man''s voice, which seemed to have some impatience: "are you Gu Huan? Why didn''t we answer the phone after we made several calls in succession?" Gu Huan was scolded by the people on the other end of the phone, but she couldn''t say anything for a moment. Who are these people? They can speak so freely. "Please be polite. I didn''t answer your phone just now. What''s the big deal. Who do you think you are Gu Huan was also angry when he met a phone call. Of course, there was nothing polite in his tone. "I''m from the traffic police in the west of the city." The momentum of the person at the end of the phone seems to be suppressed by the force of Gu Huan, and the tone is slightly relaxed. Traffic police? Gu Huan was stunned. First of all, I thought whether they had photographed their driving violations or not. But when I think about it carefully, it''s impossible. My car always strictly abides by the traffic rules. Don''t talk about breaking the rules. I''ve never stopped on the side of the road. The person on the other end of the phone continued to talk: "do you know Beiming Mo?" Beiming ink? What''s wrong with this guy? But when he has a problem, why should the traffic police call him? *** facing an empty room, only beimingmo sat on the bench near the white wall. He put on a shelf as if he were sitting in the office. There is not a fold in the finishing of the clothes, or even a grain of dust on the cloth. At this time, it was the craziest stage of wine strength rising, but he didn''t show his wine state by virtue of his will. If others don''t say it, it''s unimaginable that he got into the class because of drunk driving. Seventy milligrams per 100ml, which is close to the line. If more than ten milligrams in many places, it is estimated that they will face the trouble of drunk driving. He rubbed his face with both hands. Today, it''s really hard to do anything. It''s like having a hand controlled secretly. Take it as a kind of practice. In other words, this is the real "life", and before that, it was just repeated work. Life is a mess after mess, with ever-changing and intricate details. Its diversity is more wonderful and elusive than the so-called rapid changes in business. Thinking about it, the corners of Beiming Mo''s mouth turned up slightly, as if he began to like this life. Do not have to face that with a fake smile.Don''t worry about the red and green alternation on the big black screen In a word, he has a lot of time to empty his mind. At least in the available hours. "Squeak..." The sound of opening the door seemed to interrupt his brief thoughts. Then there was the sound of high-heeled shoes. The clear and rhythmic sound of knocking on the ground made Beiming ink feel very familiar. The faint perfume of is the brand that Gu Huan often uses. "How do you know I''m here?" Beiming Mo continued to rub his face with his hands, which made him feel very comfortable. Gu Huan carried a small bag in one hand and forked his waist in the other: "I have to deal with a lot of things in the group, but I''m happy to ignore your business. It''s just that the police insist on my coming. Someone should have mentioned my name. " "Oh? There is such a thing Beiming ink seems to know nothing about it. Maybe his short film memory function needs to be repaired, or it will recover naturally after the effect of alcohol. "Come on, don''t pretend to be a fool here. Now that I have come, I can''t go back empty handed. You are really good. You come here again and again. I don''t know if you have special feelings for the police station. " Gu Huan has got a good chance to hurt him. Of course, what she said was not from her heart. She also knew that Beiming Mo''s two visits to the police station had nothing to do with her. And these two times he played a role, in addition to back the black pot, it seems that there is nothing else. It''s true that some people feel like they owe him. * "pa..." After the sound of closing the door twice, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan sat in the same car. Beiming ink car is temporarily detained by the police, he will inform others to come to pick up the car. Now his alcohol content is still on the high side, and Gu Huan can only give him a ride. In fact, for his destination, not only she did not know, but also he himself could not be clear. Gu Huan looked at him and suddenly felt that this guy seemed a little pitiful, just like a stray dog. *** beimingmo sits in the co pilot''s seat, and he puts his back down so that he can lie down comfortably. Gu Huan fastened his seat belt and glanced at the co pilot''s seat. He said that this guy really knows how to enjoy himself. Now he seems to be his driver. She really wanted to open the door and kick him out. "Why don''t you drive yet." Beiming Mo closed his eyes slightly at the moment, and his comfortable appearance looked like a landlord who had just occupied the daughter of a peasant family. This situation, Gu Huan can only constantly admonish himself: "can''t get angry, as long as he said a place, and then left him there, no longer care about him." Think of here, Gu Huan suddenly had a kind of revenge is about to succeed when the pleasure. This guy should treat him like this, let him know that everything has to pay a price. This kind of feeling surprised her. She didn''t expect to have the potential quality of "Ah Q". In fact, most people have such qualities? After all, the general public are not Buddhas or saints. If it is contrary to this logic, then there will be no gods, Buddhas and saints in the world. But really, Gu Huan shook his head helplessly, and his thoughts began to slip away. She started the car and slowly left the police station. It''s very quiet in the car. She doesn''t like playing music with strong drums in the car, which will only make her mood more chaotic. She prefers Bach''s or Beethoven''s, and the soothing rhythm can calm her mood. Especially in such a city, where there is traffic jam at any time, we need such music to make ourselves quiet. "What are you doing? It''s so dishonest to lie down. " Gu Huan carefully drives the car, with the corner of his eye to see Beiming ink is reaching out and groping at the console. Beiming Mo closed his eyes and didn''t say a word, but he still didn''t give up. After groping for a while, I found the button of the player accurately. Press, soft music immediately from the car audio flow out, like a trickle in the depths of the forest, with fresh air and forest birds call Qinru heart. The rage that just sprouted suddenly disappeared. "The world is so wonderful, but I am so irritable, so bad, so bad..." All of a sudden, Gu Huan thought of a line by Guo Furong in the popular martial arts biography a few years ago. I remember every time she read this sentence, she would feel calm. Although Gu Huan''s temperament and temperament can not be said to be diametrically opposite to Guo Furong''s, it is not much different. However, over the years, the character of those who are tortured by the Beiming two goods has changed a lot, which are mixed. She is no longer an image of a small woman who has no opinions. She has become a "middle-aged woman" with independent will and strong character.Of course, this "middle-aged woman" does not mean a middle-aged woman, but a kind between "little woman" and "big woman". Gu Huan calms down. After driving, she begins to pay attention to which garbage can she should put the "second class goods" in. "Drive well, don''t look around. I don''t want to think of it. The police station is close to the hospital... " "Shut up! Why don''t you lie down and worry so much? " *** forget it, don''t worry about anything, just throw him to the old house of Beiming family. In this way, we can stay away from the children. At least we won''t "harass" them today. Chapter 675 "Where are you going? This is not the way to the group. " Beiming Mo still closed his eyes, but he obviously felt that the car turned right when passing the intersection. "You''re GPS. You don''t need to see which road leads to where." Gu Huan just calmed down a little, and he was a little excited. This guy is more annoying when he''s lying down than when he''s standing up. "I''ve become familiar with the roads of city A. I don''t need to look to know where to go. So if you''re going around here, it''s a big mistake. " "Beimingmo, did you drink too much and regard me as the unscrupulous taxi driver who deliberately uses the trick of going around the Bush to earn more money? If I meet a guy like you, I''ll go straight out of town and throw you into the wild. It also saves you from being like a fly in my ear. " "If you do that, the road won''t go anywhere. Besides, I''ll keep you there as well. And I know a place where a man comes to the high grass field. I think it would be nice to stay there "If you like, just stay there. Why do you want to hold on to me. I don''t want to feed mosquitoes with you. " "You don''t want to be beautiful, mosquitoes will think you have no oil and water, biting you is like suicide." "Beimingmo, don''t speak too badly. If you do, I should turn off the phone and let you stay in the Bureau for a few days. " "Have you seen Red Sorghum?" Beiming Mo doesn''t seem to follow the topic and continue to annoy Gu Huan, but suddenly jumps to another topic. The jumping thinking of Bei Ming and ER Mo really made Gu Huan unable to turn around: "what''s Red Sorghum?"? Do busy people like you still have time to watch TV dramas? It''s really a bit strange. " "Who says you can''t watch when you''re busy? Of course, I saw the earliest film version. I''ve never heard of an estimate of your age. " Gu Huan disdained to curl his lips: "Beiming Mo, don''t rely on the old to sell the old here. Isn''t that the movie starring Jiang Wen and Gong Li. I''ve seen it a hundred and eighty times in school. " "By the way, I almost forgot that besides being a poor mother, you are also a literary and artistic young woman." "Beimingmo, I warn you again: if you slander me again, I''ll stop and kick you to the road right away!" Gu huanke''s anger is about to burn to the top, and even Guo Furong''s life motto can''t extinguish it. To say that she is a poor mother is the biggest discrimination and insult to her. Although he also admitted that Yang Yang did not have a good education, he did not stay at home all day and make trouble everywhere like those little gangsters on the street. "OK, I take it back. Now that you''ve seen that movie, you know there''s a classic scene in the sorghum field Sorghum field Gu Huan couldn''t help thinking. After all, I''ve been watching it for a long time, and I''ve almost forgotten a lot of plots. But in the end, she remembered after sacrificing tens of thousands of brain cells. Then her cheeks turned red. *** without hearing Gu Huan continue to speak, Beiming Mo reveals a small gap in his closed eyes. When I saw her expression, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, which was as expected. "I really don''t know what kind of feeling it is in which sorghum field. Or you can have a try in the grass outside the city just mentioned... " "Try you! From now on, you shut your mouth for me. No more noise. Or you won''t see the kids in the future. " Gu Huan finally gave him an ultimatum. Beiming Mo frivolous eyebrows, no longer uttered a word, but his face is still hanging a slight smile. In addition to the soft music, the car fell into silence again. Gu Huan drives the car, her thinking has been confused by Beiming mo. So that she was familiar with the old house of Beiming family. But it made her go wrong several times in a row. Looking at the captain''s clock, the second hand in a circle and a circle across. Finally, Beiming Mo could not help saying: "I think you''d better group first. As a president, it''s not good to be invisible all day long. It''s easy to reduce your prestige in front of employees. " "I told you to shut up!" Gu Huan took a look at the watch on the car. He was really mad at this guy. It''s been nearly three hours since he left Beiming family and went to the police station to pick up people. What Beiming Mo said is not unreasonable. As the saying goes, when a monk bumps a clock one day. Even if this position is not what you want to sit, but since you have already sat on it, you should do your duty well. Gu Huan''s personality is one of the most appreciated by Beiming ink. It seems that we are going to take Beiming Mo back to Beiming family today. It''s better to throw him to the fire and let him solve the problem of where his master should go.Later, Beiming When Gu Huan thought of this, she suddenly had a crazy idea in her mind. As soon as the idea came out, she felt a little excited. She quickly turned the front of the car at a suitable intersection, and then sped up to drive in the direction of Beiming group. While driving, she connected the car Bluetooth system and dialed Xinghuo''s mobile phone. "What can I do for you, miss?" The sound of fire came out of the car. "Xing Huo, please call the heads of all departments together and have a meeting in the conference room of the office in half an hour." "Yes, miss." Xing Huo said, and very carefully asked: "master, is he OK?" Gu Huan goes to the police station to get Beiming Mo, and Xinghuo knows it. "He''s all in the tail. There''s nothing wrong with it except the smell of the mouth. " Gu Huan said, unconsciously toward the direction of the North Ming Mo glanced. I saw his brow slightly wrinkled, it should be very dissatisfied with her description in front of the fire. All beard and all tail At first, Xing Huo didn''t respond to the word, but soon understood its meaning. For a moment, a few black lines appeared on his forehead. Gu Huan hung up and continued to drive. "All beard and all tail? Where did you learn that word from? " Finally, after a little dissatisfaction, Beiming Mo asks questions. "For you who rarely watch TV, even if I explain to you, you don''t understand. You''d better go to bed, ojishan... " *** Beiming Mo just slightly closed his eyes and immediately glared. He quickly straightened up and looked at Gu Huan, who was still driving. His face, full of fortitude and coldness, was twitching slightly. Both external and self-evaluation belong to the category of "male god". But it was the woman beside him who actually called him "ojisan"!!! - _ -£¡ This is really a challenge to the bottom line of Beiming Mo, although his bottom line has been challenged by her too much. But he still can''t accept such a metaphor for his innate advantages. Looking at her eyes showed too much displeasure, the cold feeling like to freeze the whole air in the car. Gu Huan''s little body unconsciously trembled slightly, because from the corner of his eyes, he had been able to capture the cold light projected towards him. "I, I''m driving here. Don''t mess with me." Gu Huan quickly said a sentence, but from the tone can be heard, showing too much guilty. However, it seems that such a warning did not have any effect on Beiming Mo at the moment. He still looked at Gu Huan with a look of covetous eyes, and then said in the same cold tone: "if you apologize to me now, maybe I will consider sparing you." Apologizing? Ha! When it comes to apologizing, it should be the northern two Mo who said it to himself. Regardless of his own feelings and whether he is competent or not, this guy takes the means of "coercion and inducement" to frame himself to Beiming family, and becomes the president of Beiming family, who looks bright but is actually very sad. Where can I reason about this? Although those are Gu Huan''s words from the heart, they are all written on his face. Of course, Beiming Mo could see that he could read almost any expression written on her face. Of course, that''s also because Gu Huan doesn''t like the kind of woman who disguises herself too deeply. She felt that the deeper the disguise, the more tired she felt. Even if others can''t see it, what can we do? Maybe you will get some "benefits" because of this, but it will be different after a long time. In the end, it is not you who are hurt the most. This is a very typical case of "taking advantage of small things and suffering great losses.". She felt some hot feeling on her face, and she felt that Beiming Mo''s eyes still didn''t leave her. Take a deep breath and calm down. Gu Huan, you can. You''re on the road now, and you''re still driving. Beiming Ermo won''t do anything to you. Gu Huan is constantly comforting himself. In this way, she can continue to drive attentively, and will not scratch the car next to her, or have a close contact with the rear of the car in front of her. It seems that such psychological comfort is very effective. After a while, she doesn''t feel so nervous, and to her surprise, Beiming Mo lies down again after seeing her for a moment. During the next part of the journey, the car remained calm. This makes Gu Huan feel a little lucky: Beiming II has now become a paper tiger. It seems that before and after the two classes he did not enter in vain, learning more honest. Gu Huan is really more think more proud, the corners of the mouth could not help showing a trace of smile. All this was in the eyes of Beiming Mo, while the corners of his mouth were slightly upward.*** GU Huan stops at the entrance of the underground garage of Beiming group. "Well, you can get off. Although you are not here now, you may as well go up and sit down. Or you can go to all departments to see the old subordinates who have followed you. " Beiming Mo didn''t want to get up. He showed a lazy look: "no, I''m still used to going to the office directly by elevator." Gu Huan gave him a white look: this North hell two is really hard to change, or good face. Chapter 676 But then I thought: OK, OK, I''ll see how much face you have. The car started again and drove slowly into the underground garage. As soon as she pulled half of the car into the garage, she heard Beiming Mo''s lazy voice: "you can park the car in my previous position. I don''t want to spend time on the way to the elevator. If you don''t stop there, I won''t get off. " "How come you haven''t been tired to death by such a fussy person before." Gu Huan did not have the good spirit to curse a, this is to have not seen the North dark two this guy so of tortoise hair similar. She doesn''t have to worry about Beiming Mo''s little complaints at all. She continues to park her car here, then pretends to ignore him and walks to the elevator with high temperament. But now she can''t do it, and she has to keep this Beiming two for other purposes. Forget it. Put up with him again. Gu Huan, holding his breath, retreats the car and drives to the special garage for Beiming ink. The parking space of Beiming Mo is 80 square meters. It is surrounded by low walls to separate it from other parking spaces, which also shows its uniqueness. The low wall is thickened glass, straight to the top, through the glass, you can clearly see the furnishings inside. The gate is a bamboo rolling gate. If it''s Beiming Mo''s car, the door will open slowly when it''s approaching. "Hualalala..." When Gu Huan was driving close to the door, the door opened. This made her feel a little surprised, because she knew that the door was inductive, and only Beiming ink could enter. "What''s the matter? I don''t want to drive in." This guy, like a long third eye, even when he closed his eyes, can know what kind of expression Gu Huan is now. Gu Huan is really a little helpless for him. After the car went in, the door closed slowly again. Then the car stalled. At the moment when the gate was closed, some of the noise around it disappeared in an instant. I didn''t expect it to look like this. It''s the first time she''s been here. She had only seen the outside of the garage before, because the curtains in the garage were always hanging. Gu Huan turned to observe every layout and furnishing here. In front of their car is a special elevator directly to the office. On both sides of the car, close to the glass wall, there are a row of large shelves. They are painted with the same color, so we can''t see what material they are made of. And each shelf with a glass door, looks very delicate. Through the glass door, you can clearly see all kinds of things inside. There are tools, books, and weird machines that don''t know what to do. It''s more like a garage than a garage. *** "don''t get off, or you''ll regret it. There''s no replacement for you. " When Gu Huan is about to open the door and get off, he is stopped by Beiming mo. She quickly drew back her hand, and then looked at Beiming Mo suspiciously. This guy said something in a mess. Do you think you will fall into a puddle after getting off the bus. Just when Gu Huan''s expression was in a flash, he heard the sound of the bottom of the water knocking on the roof, and then he was covered with a thin layer of water outside the window. It''s like being in the rain. "Your garage is full of functions. You are really a rich man." Gu Huan can''t help feeling when he looks at the water marks on the front windshield. "What''s the matter with money? These are not stolen or robbed. There''s nothing to look at. " Beiming Mo is not satisfied with Gu Huan''s evaluation. "Why are you angry? Don''t want to hear it? I tell you that you are all big capitalists. Although you did not steal or rob, you squeezed the hard work of the working people. This is called exploitation. " Beiming Mo sat up straight again and gave Gu Huan a cold smile: "exploitation? This hat is too big for me. There are two kinds of people who earn money in this society: one is by physical strength, and the other is by brain power. Those who earn money by brain may not be bad, but those who earn money by physical strength may not be good. I''ll pay. They''ll help. It''s a fair deal. If they think it''s unfair, they don''t have to do it. Now that they have done it, they have approved it. Therefore, in a certain sense, "Exploitation" is untenable or untenable. " "What a load of nonsense. Beiming Mo, I find that you are really full of capitalist logic. What''s more, brain power is not necessarily bad and physical strength is not necessarily good. And exploitation is exploitation. There''s no need to make excuses for yourself. " Gu Huanzhen is saying more and more gas, hands around the chest. That small face is taut tightly, and no longer look at North Ming Mo one eye at all.Looking at her small appearance, northern Merton felt something interesting, what is called "endless fun fighting with others". Now it is. "Huan''er, since you don''t agree with me, I''ll tell you about it. First of all, you make a mistake, that is, you ignore that you are a mental worker. Can''t you say that you have also denied you? " "I..." Gu Huan, who was hit to the core by a word, was temporarily silenced. I''m really annoyed by this dog. I''m so obedient that I got into his good suit. "Well, even if I said something wrong just now, I was at most half wrong. There is nothing bad about manual workers. " Gu Huan still wants to find some face for himself. Beiming Mo glanced at her, then sneered: "don''t think I don''t watch TV often. How many of the food safety problems reported above are not made by manual workers? In order to increase production and generate income, they have done many unconscionable things and illegally added various additives, resulting in many innocent people suffering as a result. What''s more, the robbers we met this morning were able to rely on their physical strength. Do you think they are good people? " Two to zero! Beiming Mo beat Gu Huan in this game. *** Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan''s small, angry face and shakes his head. Now he needs to pursue the victory: "since the first two conclusions are no longer tenable, then this" Exploitation "is not tenable. Especially in today''s society, there are so-called "Exploitation" everywhere, but why don''t so many people shout for it? That''s because such behavior has been recognized by the public. As for the past, it was just because some people envied the life of those who stood on the top floor of the building, so they made a famous phrase "anti exploitation and anti oppression". But after I became famous You see, they have become such people who once wanted to oppose. " "Beiming Mo, I think you are too humble now." Of course, what Gu Huan said was just irony, even though she agreed with such a statement. Beiming Mo also knows that she is satirizing herself again, and the little devil in his heart will start to make trouble again. His face sank slightly, and his words suddenly changed: "just now you called me ''ojishan'', which made me very unhappy. I want to ask you to explain it to me." This careful guy, I still remember this thing. I thought he had forgotten after that. After Gu Huan''s "second kill" by Beiming Mo, she won''t stop. She will move back to the first game at the chance. "What''s wrong with calling you" ojishan " Beiming Mo''s face was cold again. Just now, he was just due to the car in the street, and there should be nothing polite here - his one mu three Fen land. He was like a cheetah staring at a fawn, little by little, little by little to her. Gu Huan''s proud look, as he approached himself, he began to have some fear. The space in the car is so big that there is no place to hide even if you want to. Little by little, her breathing became faster, and her heart quickly sent blood to her whole body. The car system outside the car is still running smoothly, full of moisture. Gu Huan can''t help but take a quick look out of the car. She thinks that she should leave here first. Even if she is drenched, she doesn''t care if she can escape from the clutches of Beiming two goods. But Beiming Mo seems to take action faster than her. He quickly takes the car key in the storage compartment beside the gear and then presses the lock key. "Pa..." After this sound, Gu Huan knew that he seemed to have no place to escape. "Beiming, Beiming, what do you want to do. I tell you, it''s an underground garage. There are a lot of people coming and going, and I''ll call people to come. " Gu Huan''s face was tense, and his eyes were staring at the man with cold light. Her body was close to the door on her side, but there was nothing in her hand that could be used as a self-defense weapon. Finally, the distance between Beiming ink and her was less than ten centimeters, and her face could clearly feel the heat coming to her. Beiming Mo looked at her, showing a very satisfied look, his face showed a sneer face, and then slowly said: "here, no one dares to see." *** GU Huan was really shocked by Beiming Mo''s words. No one dares to see He can do whatever he wants here! Her mood at the moment showed more flustered. "Beiming, Beiming ink. I''ll tell you, I have a lot of things to do today. You... " Before she finished the second half, she was sealed by the man. Then I felt a strong force coming towards meGu Huan began to resist. He almost tried his best to remove this seemingly huge body from his body. It''s just a tree shaking effect. Breathing became a bit out of step, her lips had been occupied, and the only place responsible for breathing seemed to be unable to cope with this situation. The heart tries its best to deliver blood to the brain, which is the most needed place at the moment. At this time, what is more needed is a clear mind and a strong will to fight the "enemy" to the end. Chapter 677 No matter what the "little prey" under him thinks, Beiming Mo has lost half of his will now. Although the effect of alcohol will not play a decisive role for him, it also plays a role in boosting the flames. He domineering occupied her lips, exhaled strong air spray in the body, beauty has gradually begun to fever, become a shallow powder on the cheek. The next thing I inhaled was the peculiar fragrance from the straightening body. Qinru heart and spleen, a little bit of urging the body that very primitive y look. The car is still shrouded in the rising white fog. No matter what you see, it is a kind of misty feeling, like a dream. Gu Huan finally forced her head to one side, and her breathing became much smoother in an instant. Her brows are wrinkled, her lumbosacral part is still supported by the armrest of the car door, and now this position is too uncomfortable. This short few minutes, let her have a kind of feeling like years. "Beiming, Beiming..." She wanted to curse him, but at the moment, the strength she had seemed to be able to keep breathing, no more. Maybe it''s because Beiming Mo is not satisfied with the posture of the two of them at the moment. He slightly released some pressure and turned his hands to turn her body gently. When he leans on the soft back of the chair, Gu Huan feels rescued. But this feeling made her realize that what was going to happen would be a more "cruel" scene. The human mind is very wonderful. Most of the time, what you don''t want to happen or experience is always around you like a ghost and makes it happen. But what I need urgently is just like a glass of water and moon. She felt that Beiming Mo''s body was moving slowly with her. However, just a little bit of position, was blocked by the horizontal steering wheel. Feeling that he didn''t move any more, Gu Huan was almost overjoyed. It''s estimated that this guy should stop here. Just as she began to feel elated for the coming "freedom", something even more terrifying and despairing happened to her *** after a short standoff for several seconds between Gu Huan and Beiming Mo, Beiming Mo finally launched a new round of "offensive" against her. He actually supported himself with one hand, and the other hand came out empty. In her lumbosacral constantly groping. It''s a real "salty pig hand," Gu Huan whispered. "Beimingmo, I, I warn you, it''s not the time to fool around. Take your smelly paws away from me, or I''ll be rude to you." Gu Huan gasped and said intermittently. The voice falls down, as expected North Ming Mo stopped. He looked down at the woman who had no strength to speak, and a smile was outlined in the corner of his mouth. There was a hint of irony in the smile: "I think it''s better for you to keep your strength now, and you''ll have to chair the meeting later." God, how does this guy grow his brain. The reason why I don''t let myself resist is to let myself save my strength and preside over the meeting for a while! That''s what he can think of. "You bastard!" Gu Huan scolded a, and then with the hand that finally got rid of the control, began to wring aimlessly on the Beiming two goods. "Hiss..." Beiming ink couldn''t help taking a breath. Gu Huan had a few really twisted to his pain. Not only did he not stop the action, but it inspired him to do it on a larger scale. With her "reckless behavior" on her body, her free hand reached the control key of the seat. "What are you doing! Please raise your seat for me Gu Huan can clearly feel his back is falling down a little bit. It made her feel even more panicked. She could imagine what was going to happen when the back was completely flat "If you do something wrong, you must be punished." "What did I do wrong? Don''t try to be unreasonable here. Let me go Gu Huan''s body wriggled more severely, and the strength in her hand didn''t slacken at all until she felt soft. Beiming Mo seemed to be waiting for the moment when she couldn''t do what she wanted: "why, so soon? I''m still thinking about what new tricks you''ll come up with. It seems that I overestimate you. " Gu Huan was lying on the seat, breathing. She now feels like a lamb to be slaughtered. And it''s the wolf that''s been starving. She felt that she was about to be eaten. She didn''t even have a bone left She didn''t want to look at what was going to happen. Her eyes closed tightly.Beiming Mo doesn''t seem to be satisfied with the resistance she suddenly puts down. It''s just that the energy in his body driven by alcohol drives him to finish the next "work.". But he did very step-by-step, not really as rude as a hungry wolf. Gu Huan in the dark, can clearly feel his defense by a pair of big hands, little by little, little by little. His breathing rate began to speed up a little bit, the heart quickly jumped out of his throat. It''s like standing on a bungee platform hundreds of meters high, with a rope tightly tied to her feet. In front of her, there is an empty and bottomless Valley There is no way out. Just wait for the hands to push her down *** it is not the first time for Gu Huan or Beiming Mo to have a similar scene. But for both of them, each time seems to have a new meaning in it. Of course, the end result Finally, the sprinkler outside the car stopped working, and the scene outside was clearly displayed again. I don''t know when there is a curtain on the glass wall, which completely separates this place from the outside world. Before Beiming Mo was ready to enjoy his "booty", he had time to lower the car window. Ben immediately injected fresh air into the stuffy car. When I smell it, I still have the fragrance of jasmine in it. Just as he was about to break her last barrier, Gu Huan suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen. It gave her hope again. At the same time, Beiming Mo also stopped the following "conquering cities and lands.". He looked at the people under him and didn''t know what to say or do for a moment. After a moment, he left. Gu Huan immediately felt his body relaxed a lot, although the pain still continued, but had the greatest physical and mental pleasure. She will be in a hurry to his button has been untied and re one by one, at the same time, she also peeked at the side of the bad guy. I saw his face as ugly as it was, with frustration in his eyes and thick breath in his nostrils. Obviously, this is a state of desire and discontent. But to her surprise, his hairstyle didn''t get messy at all. She really wanted to ask him how much gel he used. This is just a fragment of Gu Huan''s appearance. Beiming Mo vigorously rubs his hands on his cheek, so as to make him wake up again from his addictive mood. Then he pushed the door open and stood in the garage. When Beiming Mo got out of the car, Gu Huan quickly dealt with the "good thing" that had just arrived in a very short time. Fortunately, she often prepared some necessary tissues in her bag. Of course, she should be the same as she was in recent days, but she didn''t expect to be so instant. Even if the lower abdomen is still dull pain, but the heart is clear. * "Miss, you are finally back. The heads of all departments have been waiting for a long time." When Xinghuo sees Gu Huan coming in from the outside, his tight and sad face can finally stretch out. Gu Huan''s face was still pink: "I know." At the same time, a voice of complaint came from the small meeting: "what''s Gu Huan doing? We all have a lot of urgent things to do. We don''t have time to have a good time with her." Gu Huan couldn''t help but frown and subconsciously looked behind him. I would not have been late. But it''s just because that "dog thing" overflowed instinctively when he was about to get off the bus, which delayed his time. She hurried to her desk, put the bag there and was ready to go. "There''s no need to be in such a hurry." At the door, I thought of another low voice. "Master, you are here, too." Xinghuo was a little surprised when he saw Beiming Mo, but it was soon replaced by surprise. Although nothing happened to see him on TV, I was still a little excited to see him. *** GU Huan took a look at Beiming ink: "this meeting is presided over by me, so I hope you don''t say a word without my permission." Looking at her face with a slightly ruddy look, Beiming Mo just picked her eyebrows: "OK, now this is your territory, then I''ll do as I please." "That''s the best. I hope so. You come with me Gu Huan then turned to the small conference room. This scene is a little strange when the punishment fire arrives. He can feel the breath exchange between two people, some speechless special. According to reason, the master successfully rescued the three young masters in the hands of the robbers. For this matter, Gu Huan should change his attitude towards the master, but the result changed his taste.In addition, he saw that although Gu Huan''s face was tense, especially when he spoke to his master. But there was some anger and embarrassment in his eyes. Even though she has done a very good cover up, but still can not escape his eyes. It seems that something else must have happened between them. Is it at the luncheon of Jiamao group? Forget it, there are always too many things that outsiders can''t understand. I just need to do my part. Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and caught up with Gu Huan. Beiming ink looked at her light back, and it was a smile. * "daddada..." From the door of the conference room came the crisp sound of high heels. Then, Gu Huan appeared at the door. Chapter 678 "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve got something to delay." With that, she walked into the conference room, followed by Xing Huo. The person in charge of each department saw Gu Huan come in. Although he stopped complaining, he still had a very dissatisfied look on his face. Xing Huo pulls out the seat in Gu Huan''s position. After she sits down, she stands straight behind her. "Xinghuo, you don''t have to stand behind in future meetings. Here''s your place. " Then she pointed to the first position on her right. "You''ll sit there later." "Yes, miss." Xing Huo can only listen now. Since he says how to do it, how to sit well. Next, Gu Huan didn''t wait for Beiming Mo to enter the conference room to start talking. "To call you here today, I want to announce something to you." As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other. What is the purpose of this? Does it mean that the three fires of the new officials will be on fire again? I remember the last time I burned the flame on Uncle Changqing, an old minister of Beiming family. So far, he has not appeared in the Beiming clan, not to mention the internal meeting that only high-level officials can attend. "I''d like to announce the appointment and removal of this person." Gu Huan said and turned his head to the door. This is the time when Beiming Mo appears at the door. It''s like it''s scheduled. It''s not bad for a second. "Please come in, Mr. Beiming." People are still wondering "Mr. Beiming"? Which Mr. Beiming is it? Now there are two Mr. Beiming sitting in the conference room. One is Beiming feiyuan, and the other is Beiming Yifeng. Beiming Yifeng came back to Beiming group when the directors just came to the meeting room. This time he attended president Luo''s luncheon, which is really worthwhile. *** in a word, all of you in the conference room have their own small abacus, and each of you is playing with it carefully. As Beiming Mo came in from the outside, everyone was surprised. Because some of them already know about the special events that happened in the morning. And before the meeting, he had become the focus of these people. At the moment, seeing him walk in as if nothing had happened, what surprised them more was that the attitude between him and Gu Huan would be so reversed. Beiming Mo came to the meeting room, his eyes almost swept everyone here. Then go to Gu Huan''s side: "I don''t know what President Gu called me today?" Gu Huan took a look at him, then stood up and said to the people, "today I''m calling you to announce that it''s time to appoint Mr. Beiming Mo as the assistant to the president." "Boom..." The announcement was like a thunderclap over the heads of everyone. For the relationship between Gu Huan and Beiming Mo, although all the people in Beiming family have never mentioned it, or even dare not, it doesn''t mean they don''t know. Especially after the reports that the media seemed to add fuel to the flames, it was even more obvious. What''s more, the dramas they performed in Beiming are quite unexpected. One time, she will be his assistant, and this time, he will be her assistant. Hey, who let this Beiming group be their family? How to change the love between the "couple" is not very different for others. Especially when Gu Huan was the president at the beginning, they had thought that Beiming ink could not easily hand over such a large group to a seemingly inexperienced person. There must be a way out. Then I think, Gu Huan, a woman, they all looked down on her at the beginning. They thought that there would be a lot of clowns after she came on stage. But I didn''t expect that she used such a move to take Beiming Mo back to Beiming, whether as an assistant or as a scarecrow, in short, to frighten the whole Beiming family. Of course, this is not free from the possibility of their careful planning. In a word, people have all kinds of ideas. How did the executives who left the stage guess? Even Beiming Mo was surprised. He never thought that Gu Huan would make such a move. He looked at Gu Huan: "excuse me, Mr. Gu, why do you want me to be this assistant?" When he heard that he wanted to be an assistant, he thought that it was a bad strategy for her to keep away from the children. She would rather let herself annoy her. "Mr. Beiming, is your question redundant. Of course, I have a reason for you to be an assistant. You are more familiar with Beiming than I am. And you used to be the president of Beiming. Although you don''t do it now, it''s a waste of talents if you want to leave it idle like this, don''t you think. So, I think you should have a place to show your talents, so that you don''t waste them on useless people and places. "All of you are smart people. How can you not hear what she said. Of course, what happened this morning, although he successfully rescued the children, it seems that President Gu is still very dissatisfied with the behavior of Aizi, the former president of Beiming. *** Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan and said, "it seems that if I don''t accept president Gu''s kindness, it is likely to cause more trouble, isn''t it?" Gu Huan gave him a squint and didn''t give him a good face: "if you want to try, I don''t object." "OK, since President Gu has made such a decision, I have to obey." With that, no matter what Gu Huan said, he pulled an empty chair and sat down beside Gu Huan. "Pa pa pa..." At this time, Beiming Yifeng clapped: "welcome Mr. Beiming Mo to join Beiming group." Then the others looked at each other face to face, followed by Beiming Yifeng clapping. * "it''s boring..." Luo Qiao looked at Yang Yang and held his mouth. She put the empty bowl on the table, then turned and left the seat: "I thought your father would be so manly, at least I could say a few cruel words to those gangsters. But I didn''t expect to use such an old-fashioned method to settle the problem with that money. I''m really a businessman. " "We already know this. You have to ask me to say it over and over again. Besides, I have to think about what I''ve missed before I say it every time. Come on, aunt Joe, my brain is just a little bit smaller than yours. How can I remember so many things and details. " The bitter look on his face made him face to face with the delicious food Annie specially made for him, but the little appetite he showed was gone. "Aunt Rujie, you don''t mind if Qiao Qiao talks like this." From time to time, Annie also apologized to Yu Rujie, who had dinner at the same table. Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng just look at each other and smile from time to time. They don''t comment on Yang Yang''s expression. Of course, the apology to Annie was also a little smile: "it''s nothing. This child did. For him, in that case, besides money, what else can he do "Yes, yes. Dissatisfaction you say, at the beginning I also thought of using money to solve. It''s just that the child Mo got the first hand. However, these three children are all his flesh and blood. As a father, he took it for granted. As for the rest, Joe is really sorry. We had already left at that time, so it''s not clear how he negotiated with those gangsters. " "I didn''t expect that beimingmo would call Mr. Mo and aunt Rujie, otherwise Annie and I would go with you. I really missed a good play today. If I were there, I would secretly put on a mobile phone that was talking before I left, so that I could know what happened in the future. " Lojo''s face was filled with unspeakable regret. "You don''t want to think about these things. If you follow, the bandits will not only rob money. I''ll see if you have the face to face them. Moreover, that kind of scene will scare the baby. You have to be glad you didn''t follow "Ha, Annie, you really have a point. Forget it, I''m not going to get to the bottom of it here. Take my husband upstairs to bed... " "Young man?" The three children said a word with one voice, and then cast a curious look at Luo Qiao. *** GU Huan''s meeting was very brief. Basically, after he announced that Beiming Mo was the assistant to the president, he picked out the heads of several departments. After listening to their work, he announced the end of the meeting. Originally, these people were not prepared to cooperate with Gu Huan, thinking of giving her a downfall. However, this situation has changed, and Beiming ink suddenly appeared, which is really unexpected. Although he is not the president now, he still has a long way to go in Beiming. As long as he takes a look at it, he will start to beat the drum in his heart. Originally, it was a good thing for them to leave. Needless to say, every day when I come to Beiming, I feel very happy. It''s just that such a "good" day is always too short. I just asked the God of plague to leave. Gu Huan invited them back again. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Now that someone else has killed a "comeback gun", you should be smart and not poke a hornet''s nest at this time. Therefore, no matter what kind of requirements Gu Huan had, he did it obediently. * "I really don''t know what second uncle thinks, and I don''t understand what Huan thinks. We all know her attitude towards the second uncle. She managed to get rid of him, but she came to the door on her own initiative. Let the second uncle be her assistant. " When I got back to the office, I sat down on the sofa on one side. Originally, today should be a very good start for him, and the new agreement reached with president Luo is enough to make his position in Beiming more solid.Of course, with a firm position, it''s just around the corner to replace Gu Huan and take the first golden chair of Beiming clan. But what I never thought was that at this time, I killed a "Cheng Yaojin" on the way. This makes Beiming Yifeng''s seemingly perfect plan and goal seem to be far away. Chapter 679 After Beiming Yifeng, his father Beiming feiyuan and his mother lannian came in. They also feel confused. However, Beiming feiyuan had experienced some things. After a little thought, he said, "Yifeng, when you went to Jiamao group at noon, how did you feel when you saw your second uncle and Gu Huan?" Beiming also rubs his forehead and recalls it carefully. After Beiming Mo and Gu Huan left, he and Luo Zong drank a few cups of superior red wine on the roof. But he was much more lucky than Beiming Mo, and didn''t meet any traffic police or temporary prosecutors. He drove smoothly all the way back to Beiming group. It''s just a little strange for him to see that the special garage for Beiming ink, which had never been covered, was covered by curtains. It''s almost airtight. He went upstairs without much thought. Before that, when all three of them were on the roof I really didn''t find anything different. After listening to his son''s brief review, Beiming feiyuan couldn''t detect anything special. He wrung his brows, puzzled. "Feiyuan, Yifeng, or Huan, is it because of the kidnapping in the morning?" Lannian gave a hint. Yes, how to forget this stubble. When Beiming Yifeng saw the news on TV, he called his parents and let them have a look. Although they don''t care about Beiming Mo, it doesn''t hurt to know what he''s doing. *** lannian''s words seem to remind the two people who have no clue. How to just ignore this thing. But then I fell into meditation again: even if Beiming Mo successfully rescued the child, Gu Huan would not "invite" Beiming Mo to Beiming group because of this. This reason is simply too far fetched. * Xing Huo follows Bei Ming Mo and Gu Huan back to the office after the meeting. After closing the door, there will be no outsider here. Of course, if there are any words, you can mention them openly. "Master, miss, you..." When the words of punishment came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. "Xing Huo, just ask what you have. There''s nothing we can''t ask." Gu Huan said and went back to his position. Then he pointed to Beiming Mo, who just came out of the tea room with a cup of coffee in his hand, and said, "you''re still sitting there." "It''s not good for me to sit there. After all, I''m just an assistant now. I think your position should be changed. You can''t take the position of assistant as you are now. " Beiming Mo said, regardless of Gu Huan''s feelings, directly sat on her desk, and declared sovereignty: "here I sit." "You..." Gu Huan really wanted to reach out and pinch him again. This guy is really hateful. As soon as the torch came to his mouth, he swallowed it. Then he reached out his hand and followed the master''s instructions. He moved Gu Huan''s office supplies and other supplies to the original position of Beiming mo. Now, what else can Gu Huan say? Now that he has invited this "Uncle" back, he can only swallow his anger. After a short time of sorting out, the two people''s articles finally belong to their respective positions. Beiming Mo sits in Gu Huan''s original position, and his eyes can see her with a little slant. But Gu Huan has no interest in him. "Mr. Gu, since today is my first day at work, you might as well tell me what I do." Beiming Mo is really looking for trouble. Now he can be regarded as no official, light, that carefree feeling is really let Gu Huan look angry. "Your work is what I did for you before." Beiming Mo nodded, and then showed very easily said: "is this the thing?" "If you think there are few things, please take charge of the sanitation of this room." Cleaning This is really a little difficult for Beiming ink. It''s not that he can''t clean, but that he always behaves decently in front of others, and his clothes are almost spotless every day. Put him in charge of cleaning the office I can''t imagine it. Looking at the stiff expression on Beiming Mo''s face, Gu Huan surged up from the bottom of his heart with an indescribable joy. This is the first time that she feels so happy in this day. "Why, assistant Beiming, what''s the problem?" "Little miss. I''ll take care of the hygiene of the office. " Xing Huo said timidly. Gu Huan took a look at Xing Huo: "you still have work to do. How can you spare time to do it. Since Beiming assistant said he had time, I think it''s hard for him to be able to do so. And there''s no harm in doing more. "*** "Ma Ma, you are back..." At night, when Gu Huan dragged his tired body, he just opened the door and trotted out of the living room for a long time. Her two brothers are also following her. This day for her to say can really be regarded as a very long, really feel very lucky for themselves, finally to such a hard come. "My babies, my mother really missed you. Come here and let me kiss one by one. " In the morning, due to the time is too tight, did not have time and children too much intimacy. After a busy day, I finally have my own time. Still in her mother''s arms for a long time, after being kissed, she turned her head and looked out, her eyes seemed to be full of some expectations. But after seeing that there was only the light of the street lamp outside, he immediately became a little lost: "eh, has Baba swollen yet to come?" This sentence really surprised Gu Huan. Even though little baby has no conditioned reflex from her hard work after seeing Beiming Mo, she is not as eager to see him as she is today. She began to doubt that in addition to the identity of a president, there must be another unknown identity hidden under his bright and cold appearance. He may be like a painted skin, as long as you take off the mask, you will become a wizard with a hook nose. Or disappear at an unnoticed moment and become a hypnotist in a humble clinic in a remote alley In a word, for Gu Huan, his feelings for a long time now are extremely abnormal. Of course, except for the little baby, she should be alert before that. Because that''s how Yangyang was "almost" captured by this guy. Although he will occasionally have some small defiance, but on the whole, he has given up. "Ma Ma? Are you not talking? " After a long time without hearing Gu Huan''s response, she turned her small face to her mother again, with a look of doubt in her big watery eyes. "Little baby, Baba is the devil of the toilet. Aren''t you afraid? He will turn you into Baba... " Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang stand beside their sister. After listening to their mother''s description of their father, they can''t help feeling a chill. For a long time, I felt stunned and embarrassed. For what Ma Ma said just now, her attitude to Baba seems to have been shaken a little. After all, it''s Gu Huan''s long-term recitation of the "magic spell" to little baby. It doesn''t mean that it can be wiped out for a while and a half. Looking at little baby''s appearance, her heart began to secretly laugh, at the same time also laughing at the so-called efforts of Beiming Mo, now it seems that it will be a futile. She really wanted to see what kind of expression Bei Ming Mo would have when she saw the scene at this moment. Maybe she would feel "embarrassed"? Maybe there will be other expressions. In short, as long as you can see his frustration, Gu Huan''s heart will have a sense of inexplicable happiness and pleasure. After all, it''s her "Ah Q" spirit again. "Why, what is that?" For a long time just brewing out of the mood, this moment again had shaken, because she saw a hairy thing standing at the door at this time. *** at the same time, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang also see it. Gu Huan has not been proud enough, so he was hit by a series of children''s expressions. She had to turn her head and look behind her. After she entered the room, before the door could be closed, the three children ran towards her, so the door was always open. At the moment, standing at the door is a fluffy thing. One person comes tall, with hands and feet. It should be a bear or something like a cartoon. "Wow, it''s Xiong Da!" Yang Yang''s eyes almost brightened with excitement. Yang Yang is good at almost everything except learning. Animation can be regarded as the biggest hobby, but also looks like the longest one. He has read almost all kinds of comics, including Chinese, Japanese and, of course, the American comics he once lived in for a long time. Nezha, Monkey King, Batman, Spiderman, Superman, crayon Xiaoxin, Naruto Wait, wait. He excitedly bypassed Gu Huan and ran to the human bear, which made him small. It looks like it''s just to the belly of the doll. "Oh! Mom, look, it''s about the same height as Uncle cook. Or he''s taller than uncle cook Ah Before Yang Yang finished speaking, I saw the big bear activity. He put out his big hairy hand and patted Yang Yang''s little head. It''s really a big surprise that there is no psychological preparation at all. Little body suddenly pulled back, even retreated two or three steps, and almost fell on his back.Of course, this move also made Jiujiu and Cheng unexpected. For a long time, he immediately hid his head in Gu Huan''s arms. His two little hands tightly grasped his mother''s clothes: "Ma Ma, I''m afraid." Of course, this little trick can only scare children, but it doesn''t work for Gu Huan. She gently patted for a long time, comforting her. She straightened her face to the doll and said, "have you had enough trouble? I still don''t want to take off the skin. You see, it scares three children. " As the voice fell, the doll raised her hand and took off the big head. "It''s you!" Gu Huan saw that the puppet was Xing Huo. Under the illumination of the porch light, we can clearly see the innocent and apologetic look on Xing Huo''s face. Chapter 680 He looked at the startled and uncertain Yang Yang, the calm Cheng Cheng, the long time hiding in Gu Huan''s arms, and finally Gu Huan. This meeting was really a bitter one, and he repeatedly apologized to her: "Miss, I really can''t afford to retire. I, I don''t want to... " "Ha, are you really free to play tricks here?" Before Gu Huan spoke, he heard Luo Qiao''s voice behind him. He came out of the living room with the baby in his arms. This dress of Xing Huo really made their mother lose face. As he walked towards him, he scolded him. As soon as Xing Huo saw that his wife was angry, he immediately felt that it really seemed to be a big deal. "Joe, I..." Before he finished, he heard "wow..." It''s a big noise. Now it''s like poking a hornet''s nest again. The baby didn''t see the fire at all. But it''s just his regular dress, but now it''s really *** seeing his baby scared by himself, Xinghuo is a bit of a fool. He wanted to reach out to appease him, but as soon as he reached out, the baby cried even more. "Take away your smelly hands and peel off your skin. I don''t know if your brain is jammed by the door, or if there is a short circuit, it will make such a body. " Luo Qiao denounced the punishment fire in disgust. He was at a loss, but he seemed to want to have something wrong. Then she took the baby and turned around to leave quickly, and her mouth was still coaxing again and again: "don''t be afraid of the baby, don''t be afraid of the baby..." At this meeting, Yang Yang, who was just frightened, immediately jumped out to mend the knife: "Uncle cook, even if you want to surprise little D brother, you don''t have to be such a bear. I don''t know who you''re listening to. Please consult me next time you have such an idea. Remember, don''t next time... " Xing Huo is still in the mood. He takes off his bear skin and chases Luo Qiao. "I told him to do it. Do you have any questions?" Beiming Mo came out from behind Xinghuo. He looks more normal than Xing Huo Xian, at least he doesn''t wear such a strange shape. He still has a box in his hand. It''s not surprising that there is a pink ribbon and a big bow on the box. "Old, old dad..." Yang Yang''s face changed immediately. After hearing the voice of Beiming Mo for a long time, I was still a little flustered. Somehow I became calm. She broke free from Gu Huan''s arms and looked at him curiously. Beiming Mo made a brief contact with her eyes, and then a short smile came from the corner of her mouth, and raised the box in her hand a little bit: "remember the agreement between us this morning, this is for you." In fact, I haven''t forgotten the agreement with my father since I came back safely for a long time. But as time goes on, it''s getting late. In particular, only the mother came back, did not see Baba''s shadow At that moment, she suddenly had a sense of disappointment, and in a short moment, she seemed to have forgotten the agreement that made her feel more and more disappointed. The arrival of Beiming ink is like a surprise. This is the first time she has received a gift. She was sure that even Ma Ma never gave her any gifts. Gifts are very attractive to children, even when they are most afraid or painful, they can successfully take these negative emotions away from their hearts. "Ma Ma, I''ll go over." As he spoke, he twisted his little body to get out of control. "Dad, what''s in this? Is there Cheng Cheng and I?" Yang Yang asked curiously. Darn it, Beiming Mo is really "painstaking" for the children. He took them to the amusement park in the morning and bought them presents in the evening Fortunately, today I came up with an idea to let him return to Beiming''s work. Otherwise, according to today''s situation, children''s hearts will be captured by his "sugar coated bullets" in a few days. In that case, even if the children are around them every day, their hearts fly to him. *** on the one hand, Gu Huan secretly ordered a "save" for her "wisdom". However, the current situation still needs to be solved urgently. Yangyang has already run to Beiming Mo''s side and is staring at the box with curious eyes. And try to weigh the weight with a small hand, which is easy to guess what kind of thing is inside. "I guess it must be the latest transformers. Hey, Cheng Cheng, come and have a look. "Cheng Cheng is not as good as Yang Yang. He stands between his father and mother. On the one hand, he was also a little curious, but on the other hand, he felt that he should take care of his mother''s feelings. In fact, in the current situation, no matter which side you prefer, you are hurting the other side. Of course, this kind of injury is unintentional, but it is also the most hurtful. For a long time at this time has been free from her mother''s arms, out of natural curiosity, she step by step toward the northern ink. "Gu Jiujiu!" Gu Huan looks at her daughter leaving her step by step. She really can''t help it. Yangyang''s little dog leg seems to have completely taken refuge in the past, and her most valued and cared little daughter is also ready to move, which makes her feel a little annoyed. Although it''s not appropriate to describe the situation as "having a mother is not as big as having a son", Gu Huan does feel that he is facing a crisis. Children''s hearts are no longer all around themselves, they begin to have their choice It''s sad to think about it. For a long time heard Ma Ma is similar to some angry called his name, feel a trace of timidity. She stopped and looked back at her mother, who had no smile on her face. She knew that her mother must be angry, even she seemed to be sure that she was angry with herself. But she couldn''t understand why her mother, who always loved her most, was angry with herself, especially that she didn''t do anything wrong. "Ma Ma, Baba has brought a gift. I''ll go and get a gift for you, too, OK?" Looking at my mother''s reaction for a long time. "You come back for a long time, I won''t let you take it!" Gu Huan just wanted to stop it for a long time, but now he is really angry. "Ma Ma..." She pouted for a long time. She felt that she was really wronged. Tears were about to drop from her big watery eyes. She looked back at the box with the pink bow in Beiming Mo''s hand, some reluctant. But she was really afraid of getting angry. She hasn''t lived with Ma Ma for several days since she was a child. For a long time, she cherished the days with her mother more, because she was afraid that one day she and her mother would be separated again. Gu Huan''s attitude to beimingmo is also in his eyes. At the beginning of the period, he felt happy for the children''s yearning for him, because he felt that he was no longer evil in the eyes of the children. But after seeing Cheng Cheng''s Dilemma and his little daughter''s hesitation, he felt that this should not be what he really wanted. What he wants more is the feeling of a family together, rather than the tug of war competition he and Gu Huan are holding the children''s hand here. *** faced with such a dilemma for the children, Beiming ink felt that he still needed to make final concessions. "Yang, this is a gift for the three of you, which I have promised for a long time." With that, he slightly bent down and handed the beautifully packed box to Yang Yang''s little hand. Yang Yang, looking at his father in a daze, just obediently took the gift from his father. Then I watched him turn away, and his figure finally disappeared in the dark. Even when he watched his father leave, he didn''t say a word. At least he should ask where he was going. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s performance is the same, this is the first time he watched his father leave. I don''t know why at the moment when my father left, he could clearly feel that behind his father''s tall figure was a lonely heart In the past few years, there have been many girlfriends in Beiming ink, but they are just passing away. There is only one girlfriends who can really relate to each other. But this one has a tit for tat with him. "Miss, why don''t you..." At this time, Xinghuo coaxed Luoqiao and the baby well. The bear skin that Beiming ink insisted on letting him put on was also on the ground, and it was far away. So as not to make the wife look angry and let the baby have a nightmare. When he settled these, he remembered that the master and the young lady, and three young masters were deadlocked at the door. But he came a step late. When he came, he could no longer see the master. Only Gu Huan and three children were left there. And it seems that none of them are so happy. "Little miss. You come in first. " * beimingmo turns around and leaves the villa, which is really interesting. This is his second time to leave here without driving. Even if it''s a mid level villa within walking distance, it will take a while. Originally, he imagined how good it would be, and "coerced" him into wearing the kind of costume that he happened to see playing animated characters in the amusement park.Of course, he did not forget the agreement with his little daughter, but he could not forget his two sons. None of the three children''s gifts can be less. After all, they were frightened in the morning, although they were very calm when they left safely. But I still think they should have some surprises after they are frightened. It''s just that things are not as perfect as they think. It''s hard for children''s left and right to become a new test and torture. * after sitting on Gu Huan''s lap for a long time, her face still didn''t look good. Chapter 681 "Ma Ma, don''t be angry for a long time, ok..." She tooted her little mouth, thinking of ways to please her mother as much as possible. Or now coquetry is the best way, of course, the mother is also the most eat her this set. Thinking about it, she pasted her little body on Gu Huan''s body, just like a small plaster: "if Ma Ma regenerates the Qi for a long time, she will not stick it on Ma Ma''s body for a long time." As she spoke, she kept rubbing back and forth. Gu Huan was not as angry as he was. In addition, he looked down at his little daughter''s small appearance when she was playing tricks on her. She was lovely and naive. All of a sudden, her anger in her heart disappeared. *** looking at the three children around him, Gu Huan felt a little bored when he thought about it. Or is she jealous of the children? It''s true that children should stay with their mothers. But I can''t stand being close to my father, just like being abandoned by them. She came step by step, but she was not abandoned by others. She did not expect that she would be abandoned by her children now. In the end, she was the only one left. "In the future, no matter who gives you things, as long as they are not approved by me, they will not be needed. Yangyang, you should pay special attention. Do you hear me Gu Huan thinks it''s time to emphasize this issue with her children. Otherwise, it''s hard for her to guarantee that she can stop this time. When she can''t see it, the children will be presumptuous. Of course, what she said was mainly aimed at beimingmo. This guy made great efforts to get close to the children and win their hearts. If it is stopped this time, there will inevitably be another time. What''s more, the way he used was the most direct one - taking money and smashing it. That''s exactly what I can''t do. She believed that as long as the children asked him, he would even build a playground for them. I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo, who was almost indifferent to Cheng Cheng before, now seems to have more heart for the children than himself. It should be a good thing, but Gu Huan didn''t think about it at all. She always felt that Beiming Mo didn''t take such actions because he really liked children, but because he was taking them away from his own world. Isn''t that what he wanted? It was from the beginning. The meeting between them is only for the sake of children. Even later, they experienced a lot, but she always felt that his purpose was too impure. Or is her nerves too sensitive? He hurt too much, so I have this idea "Ma Ma, what are you thinking?" Long long stare big eyes, curious looking at her. Gu Huan knew that she must have been preoccupied just now. She gently reached out and patted her little daughter''s head: "Ma Ma didn''t think about anything. Did she scare you just now? I''m really sorry. That''s because Ma Ma loves you very much and is afraid that you will leave me one by one. " "Mom, why. We won''t leave you. I''ve been with you all my life. " Yangyang is the best at coaxing her to be happy. He also comes to Gu Huan''s side: "Mom, relax. If you don''t want us to see Dad, we won''t see him." She really did not expect that Yang Yang would guess her mind so accurately, but she could not say so openly. "You son of a bitch, I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you when I get the chance. I can''t know what strangers give you in the future. Yang Yang, do you think I would be such a mean person... " Yang Yang said without thinking: "yes!" Gu Huan''s forehead immediately emerged a few black lines, this smelly boy really does not give his face. "Mom Show mercy... " Yang Yang''s little face was crooked, showing his teeth and showing his pain. What made him like this was the extra hand in his ear. *** in the next few days, Beiming Mo never appeared in Xinghuo''s villa. He didn''t go to see the children any more, and the place where he could see him every day was only in the Beiming group. Whenever Gu Huan comes to the office, he can almost be seen. It''s just that he doesn''t sit in front of his desk and pretend to work hard. But still dressed as before when the president here, suit straight and very elegant. A pair of Italian handmade calf leather shoes seem to shine. He is very leisurely sitting on a stool made of a small wooden stake beside the tea table. On the tea table in front of him, there is a set of purple sand tea set that he often uses. From the pot out of the faint fragrance, Qinru heart and spleen. In addition, there will be several exquisite small refreshments on the tea table. While tasting tea, while eating tea, it is so comfortable. It seems that he just came here as a holiday and a rest.After seeing Gu Huan coming in from the outside, he would put down his tea cup and nod to her with a gentlemanly demeanor, even if he said hello to her. Looking at Beiming ink putting on such a posture, Gu Huan seems to be able to do nothing but turn a blind eye. Otherwise, she would be mad. A day''s work begins at this point, and Gu Huan is always faced with endless things. In addition, Xinghuo will inform her of some other things: several to dozens of red invitation cards in front of her. In addition to the reception of XX group, the personal painting exhibition held by XX, and even All in all, it''s a party attended by some upper class people. This makes Gu Huan feel that his time is really not enough. But when I was an assistant, I never saw this guy worry about these things. Does it mean that the president also has an exclusive "workplace secret book" or "social intercourse manual"? She seems to have begun to have a new definition of "red bomb". She can''t help flipping all kinds of red cards, just like flipping a poker. As for which card to play, she really has no way to start. There seems to be an impulse to ask about Beiming Mo, but it soon cooled down. She just didn''t want him to find any excuse to satirize himself. She gently bit her lips, and finally shifted her vision from Beiming mo. "Fire of punishment." Finally, she decided to find Xing Huo to make an idea. He had been with Beiming Mo for the longest time, so naturally, she should know what Beiming Mo did. Hearing the call, Xing Huo put down his work and looked up at Gu Huan: "Miss, what can I do for you?" This Gu Huan hesitated. After all, if he asked here, he would be heard by Beiming mo. at that time, he would ridicule him. The best way, of course, is to find a reason to take him away. Thinking of this, she turned her eyes to Beiming ink: "Beiming assistant, you go to the design department and Engineering Department to see their progress." It''s obvious that she''s not looking for words. Although Beiming Mo doesn''t know what she''s looking for Xinghuo for, it''s certain that she''s trying to support herself. Since others don''t want to let themselves know, there is nothing to worry about for her. He put down the cup in his hand and said, "Mr. Gu, I''ll go right away." *** when Xing Huo saw the master walk out of the office, he asked: "Miss, what do you want to ask me? Why do you want to send the master away?" It''s not so good to be exposed. Gu Huan awkwardly smiles at Xing Huo, then holds those invitation cards in his hand and shakes them gently in front of Xing Huo: "you see, I just took office, and I haven''t finished my work well. Where can I still have time to attend these parties. I think there are some big groups in it, and I''m worried that if I don''t go, it will make them unhappy, and it will affect the reputation of Beiming clan. Otherwise, you can help me to see which group''s invitation would be more appropriate? " Xing Huo also showed a face of embarrassment: "Miss, I''m just an assistant. As for business affairs, I don''t know. I dare not make decisions without authorization. If you can''t make up your mind, why don''t you discuss it with the master? " Gu Huan, it''s good. Originally, he wanted to ask Xinghuo without asking Beiming Mo, but he didn''t expect to kick the ball back. She didn''t believe that Xinghuo didn''t have this ability, otherwise how could Beiming Mo value him so much. "Xing Huo, you don''t have to be so modest. You''ve been with Beiming Mo for such a long time, how can you not even know this. Just give me some advice. " Punishment fire bitter face, see yourself this is no way to get rid of, also can only harden the scalp for Gu Huan do for a while. Although he didn''t see what happened that night, the general situation was still in his mind. Whether as a servant or a friend, he hopes that Gu Huan and Beiming Mo can be together, whether it''s "Reunion" or anything else. He didn''t want to say it at first, that is, he wanted to create an opportunity for them. Otherwise look at these two days, these two people are in the same office, but the words are very few. And it''s all about work. * "master Beiming, assistant Beiming is here." The beeper on Beiming Yifeng''s desk rings. Beiming assistant Beiming also Maple heard this address, can''t help mouth slightly a tilt, since in the conference room that side, really haven''t seen his face. Of course, he was not interested in asking about Beiming Mo as an assistant. Today suddenly came, it seems that there is something wrong with it, or that he has now made efforts to find his own bad luck?Just as Beiming Yifeng is going to inform the outside to let Beiming Mo come in, Tang Tianze, who is sitting on one side, stands up and says, "he''s coming. I think I''d better avoid him first. There is nothing to say when I meet him. Besides, I don''t intend to damage anything you have here. You should know what I mean Beiming Yifeng nodded: "since it is like this, you should avoid it for a while. It''s just that he''s already at the door. You''ll meet him when you go out. " Tang Tianze frowned, looked around and said, "I''ll stay in the tea room for a while." Chapter 682 When everything was ready, Beiming Yifeng said to the door, "please let him in." After half a minute, the door of his office opened. Beiming Mo slowly came in from the outside. "The director of Beiming didn''t open the door until half a day ago. I don''t know if I''ve broken your good deed?" *** with a faint smile, Beiming Yifeng seems to have found no other topic besides some so-called work. The visit of Beiming Mo was no accident to him. This is mainly because he has brought too many accidents to others. In the end, only numbness remained. "Second uncle, are you kidding. How can I compare with you? There are many Yingyan around me every day. I can''t afford such a good fortune. " Beiming Mo was also very clear in his heart that he was just satirizing what he had done before. But it doesn''t matter now. Besides, he just came here to do routine things. "Director Beiming, it''s necessary to bring up the old story again." With that, he didn''t regard himself as an outsider. He put on the posture of an old leader and walked in Beiming Yifeng''s office. Not to mention, in this office of Beiming Yifeng, it took a lot of effort from the decoration to the objects placed inside. And a lot of things are specially bought from abroad. "Not bad, not bad. Your appreciation level has improved a lot. What''s more, the layout of this room seems to be similar to the one above. " Beiming also Maple sitting in his position did not move, just eyes in constant with his feet. Hearing Beiming Mo''s comments on his office, he stood up for the first time: "second uncle, your words seem to praise me. But how can I sound like I''m hurting you? " Beiming ink looked at Beiming Yifeng: "this depends on how you think." Then he came to the tea table and said, "why don''t you treat me to a drink?" "Second uncle, if this is any place, please sit down." North also Maple around his desk, also came to the tea table. There are four stumps made of small piers, in which there is a white porcelain teapot, two cups in the teatray, and six buckles. "It seems that you often have people here to taste tea?" Beiming Yifeng put the two used cups away: "who else can I have here? Beiming''s up and down are all in the same heart with the second uncle. Even if it is to do some simple things, I will not move. " "Director Beiming said this seriously. If I remember correctly, I was almost leaning towards you during the meeting." North Ming Mo says, the vision stares at him tightly, see how he is a reaction. For this topic, Beiming Yifeng doesn''t really want to talk to him. After washing two cups, pour a little tea in the teapot, followed by hot water. Since he doesn''t respond to the above topic, let''s talk about something else. Looking at Beiming Yifeng''s easy way of making tea, Beiming Mo nodded. He can be regarded as an expert in tea drinking. He is not proficient in tea ceremony, but he is also very familiar with it. "The tea art in charge of Beiming is good, but the tea set is a little worse. How can you say that you are under one person and above others. How also want to get a decent set to come, this is not also can give you a little face "I just drink tea casually. I don''t have a deep research on these as my second uncle did. But now that you have said that, I will accept the advice and wait until the right opportunity, I will go back and change it. " *** Beiming Mo and Beiming Yifeng are sitting at the tea table, each holding a cup of fragrant tea. If you don''t know the inside story, you will feel that they are a pair of congenial uncles and nephews. After drinking three or two cups, Beiming Yifeng finally can''t bear his temperament. He put down the cup in his hand: "second uncle, I have drunk the tea and talked about it. Now is it time to get down to business? " Beiming Mo light smile, he also put the cup in his hand in the tea tray: "do we say in addition to business, there can be no other topic?" "Of course, there can be other topics, but with my understanding of the second uncle, you won''t spend time on things that are meaningless to you. Let''s not talk in secret. " Beiming Mo Xian is not in a hurry. After he takes up the teapot and adds another cup to himself, the leisurely and elegant expression on his face disappears and changes back to his cold face in the past. Beiming also Maple look at him, in the heart also clear, it seems that this is to cut into the subject. In fact, this is what I had expected at the moment when I learned that Beiming Mo had come. Naturally, I was already prepared. "Director Beiming, I''m only here to fulfill my duty. As you know, I''m just a little assistant now. If Mr. Gu has any orders, I''ll follow them. Today I''m here to say hello to you. I hope to cooperate with my work well in the future. "Beiming Yifeng felt a little funny: "second uncle, look what you said. Even if you don''t treat us as relatives, we will still treat you as relatives. So you can rest assured that I will fully cooperate with you. By the way, please go back and tell Mr. Gu that I''ll have a chat with her some time. " This is not provocative in front of him, deliberately mentioned in front of Gu Huan, but also about her to go out alone. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to Beiming ink. However, just like today''s action, Beiming Mo behaved abnormally. He didn''t get angry or take other measures to express that he was not happy with his statement. He just nodded: "OK, director of Beiming, I''ll tell huan''er what you say. But I want to remind you that it''s hard to say whether she will agree or not. After all, she has time to take care of me and her three children. You know, you know Cheng. I''m quite obedient when I brought him up. But foreign is different, mischievous and capricious. In addition to the two of them, her youngest daughter and I are still very dependent on her Every sentence of Beiming Mo seems to be about family, but every sentence is heavily beat in Beiming Yifeng''s heart. Constantly remind him: you don''t want to play any idea to Gu Huan, you and she are doomed to be missed two people. And I - beimingmo, anyway, she and I still have three children. Such a relationship will not collapse so easily. How can Beiming Yifeng not be clear about this meaning? Of course, this is what he cares about most. He felt that God was unfair to him. Mingming and Gu Huanxian were together, and they were once lovers. But why did Beiming Mo appear at this time and take Gu Huan away from him. That''s OK, but they still have three children. *** for Beiming Yifeng, Gu Huan is taken away by Beiming Mo, so he can try to take her back to his own hands. But now there are three more children, which becomes a high wall that can''t fish. They separate themselves from Gu Huan, but they separate Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. Beiming Yifeng looks at the seemingly absent smile on Beiming Mo''s face, which is a kind of ridicule and sneer at himself. Tell him not to think about Gu Huan again. But he didn''t want to admit defeat so easily. He knew very well what he wanted to do when he came back to Beiming. No matter what kind of mistake he made, as long as the final result was what he wanted. This is exactly what we should do. We should not stick to such "small details". "Second uncle, you don''t have to worry about her. After all, she and I had a wonderful time together, and the three children were my brothers. I''ll give her a hand in love and reason. " It seems that Beiming Yifeng doesn''t eat this, so we''ll have to wait and see. * Xing Huo holds several invitation cards handed to him by Gu Huan in his hand and looks at the signature in the lower right corner. It can be said that all of them are dignified figures. No matter which one he takes part in, he is bound to offend the others. This is the first time he has encountered such a troublesome situation. Looking at the embarrassment on Xing Huo''s face, Gu Huan also knows that he is in big trouble. At the same time, he scolded Beiming Mo in his heart. In a word, he has brought all the problems he is facing. And now he''s on the loose After more than half an hour, there were only two left in Xinghuo''s hand: "Miss, after so many years of experience with the master, I have selected the final two for you. It''s just "Just what? Let me have a look first. " Gu Huan is having a headache, and finally heard a news that can make her feel excited. Xing Huo gives Gu Huan the two pieces finally selected. Gu Huan took it to see that one was an invitation from a government agency, and the other was Shengtang international, which has always maintained a good cooperative relationship with Beiming group. "Xing Huo, you haven''t finished what you just said, just what?" Xing Huo''s face was embarrassed: "Miss, you have seen these two invitation cards. One is from the government and the other is from the shopping mall. And these two are exactly what we can''t offend at all. Take a look at the time. If you can take measures for a day, it will not be like now. There is no way. But they were on the same day, and at about the same time. That''s the biggest problem. " * Beiming stood up on the stump and gently dusted his body with his hands. In fact, Beiming Yifeng''s office is clean, but he still feels a little dirty here. Beiming also Maple also followed to stand up: "how, two uncles you no longer sit for a while?" Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at Beiming Yifeng: "I''m not here to waste my time. I have limited responsibilities now. There are still several departments I need to see. " "Oh, in that case, I won''t hold on any longer." Beiming also Maple said, with Beiming Mo behind, will he sent to the door.At the moment when Beiming Mo was going out, he stopped and turned around again. Chapter 683 Beiming also Maple also followed to stop, he some doubt of ask: "don''t know what other things call account?" *** Beiming Mo''s eyes crossed Beiming Yifeng and quickly swept the office behind him again, then his voice slightly lowered: "why didn''t you see your assistant?" Beiming also Maple light smile: "he ah, I arranged for him other work." "Other jobs? I don''t think it''s eavesdropping on our conversation. " Beiming ink''s eyes with a little edge, will Beiming also Maple cloth lie easily pierced. Beiming also maple, of course, this time need to be forced to smile: "second uncle, what do you say. The conversation between us will not be heard by a third person. And I did assign him something else. " Such deceiving lies have no effect on Beiming mo. He looked at Beiming Yifeng: "you don''t have to act with me here. Yes, you don''t have him in your office. But the two cups on the tea table have proved his existence. What''s more, I got a more definite confirmation of this idea after walking around your office, and he hid in the tea room. " After that, Beiming Mo left. Beiming also Maple tiny squint at Beiming Mo''s back, his heart has a taste of indescribable. Turning to close the door of the office, looking up, Tang Tianze came out of the tea room: "Beiming Mo just came here to test your reaction. By the way, it''s a small threat to you. But you don''t have to worry about him With that, he went to the tea table, took a cup with reverse buckle and poured it. After a sip, he nodded: "the tea you poured for him is much better than mine. It seems that I want to give you a little reminder: we are partners, and he is our common enemy. Especially after he has become Gu Huan''s assistant. " Beiming Yifeng is very dissatisfied with Tang Tianze''s low-level speech: "you don''t have to tell me this. I know it very well. Since you have said that we are on the same line, why care about the quality of this cup of tea? " "Beiming Yifeng, you know that''s the best. By the way, what did he say when you were at the door just now? It seems that his voice is very low "Oh! I almost forgot you didn''t mention it. It''s not about talking about someone being smart. I don''t think I''ll be found when I hide in the tea room. " After Tang Tianze listened, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t see that his ability is growing again." * GU Huan was standing at his desk, holding two red invitation cards with gold characters in his hands. He really had a feeling that he didn''t know how to choose. Both are very important. If you don''t know, you will think that she has a special symptom called "selective difficulty". After a minute, she suddenly had a wonderful idea. Of course, it''s a "reference" from foreign countries. "Otherwise, I''ll draw lots to solve the problem." Gu Huan seems to be talking to himself, but he seems to be asking for the opinions of Xing Huo. As soon as Xinghuo heard it, a little cold sweat came out on her forehead. The young lady''s idea was too much of a joke. He creaked and said, "Miss, is it disrespectful to them. Or wait until the master comes back and asks him. " The voice just dropped. "Zhi..." The door of the office opened. *** at this moment, it seems that time is still. Gu Huan and Xing Huo''s expression also solidified in this moment. Beiming Mo walked into the office with an air of self-confidence under their eyes. Sitting in his position at that moment, Beiming Mo glanced at Gu Huan: "haven''t you seen a handsome guy? If so, I can go back and show you enough tonight. " This sentence is like a stick, hard hit in her head. So that she immediately woke up from her dullness. She gave a dry cough and whispered, "I''ve never seen a narcissist like you." Then she left two hard to choose invitation cards on her desk. "Master, there is one thing I want to tell you..." After much consideration, Xing Huo thought that he should mention the invitation to the master. Among them, he was the most authoritative one. It''s right to let him make up his mind. But before he finished, Gu Huan stopped him, and found a better reason: "Xing Huo, please show me the progress report of GT group." "Miss, didn''t you see it this morning?" Gu Huan is really angry at the moment by the dull guy Xinghuo. She stares: "I didn''t see it clearly just now. Now I need to see it again. You can just bring it, what nonsense! "Beiming Mo knows that there must be something wrong with her. But it seems that she is not going to let herself know about it. In that case, don''t look for trouble. He leaned back, his eyes fixed on the screen, and began to watch the news with the mouse in his hand. This is what he usually does in his spare time. Although he is not interested in most of the content of the news, it can effectively spend his spare time. Xing Huo, with an aggrieved face, takes the report sheet just signed by Gu Huan from his desk to her again. "Here is the report you want, miss." Gu Huan looked at Xing Huo with a look of hate, then lowered his voice and said, "I tell you, don''t tell him what happened just now. As for why you don''t ask, I''ve chosen one to go to the appointment. Well, that''s the end of the matter. " "Yes, miss." Now that they have said so, what else can they say? They can only obey. The fire answered and turned back to his seat. In order to avoid the master''s eyes, he also specially buried his head behind the monitor. Gu Huan''s little action can''t beat Beiming mo. no matter how small the voice is, he can''t escape his ears in this room. Between a minute and a second of the past, a twinkling of an eye has arrived in the afternoon. After stretching for a long time, Gu Huan looked down at the time. There was still more than an hour to go. She hastily arranged the papers on her desk, and then picked out one of the two indecisive invitation cards and put it in her small bag. As for the other one, I''ll wait until afterwards to find a way to apologize to others and try to get their understanding. After everything was ready, Gu Huan left the seat with her bag. He said to him as he passed the desk of Xinghuo: "I''ve gone to work. In the evening, please take care of the three children with Qiao Qiao and Annie. I''ll come back later." *** GU Huan left the office, but his mood was more uneasy than when he was in the office. It wasn''t until I got into the car that I made some stability. She squinted at the nearby garage, which was covered by curtains. After nearly losing money there, I didn''t want to get close to it any more. Even if she has the remote control key in her hand, even if she can actually park two cars together, even if there is a special elevator that can go directly to the office At this time, she suddenly remembered that she had not had time to see which invitation she had just taken because she was in a hurry. Although it was taken casually, since she had made a choice, she had to take a look at it. At least she should know which direction to drive. Although her carry on bag doesn''t look big, it doesn''t affect the quantity of things. Fortunately, the invitation is big enough, and the red one is more conspicuous. When she took it out, her eyes fell on the signature, and she felt a slight tremor in her heart. It''s a cocktail party in the name of a government. This reminds her of the one who once joined with Beiming mo. What she had heard, seen and even done there was almost vivid in her mind. That a brain full of fat face, this life will not forget. It''s really bad luck, how can we just get this one. I want to turn around and replace Shengtang international, but I don''t have much time left. And Beiming ink is still on it. He comes back and forth in a hurry, showing a look of loss. It''s not for him to see his own jokes. Hi Gu Huan can''t help sighing. Fate is like this. When there is no double happiness, the disaster will not go alone. Driving away from the Beiming mansion, Gu Huan is constantly imagining what will happen along the way. Will it cause chain incidents like last time. Of course, after making a series of very bad plans, there will be a little optimistic expectation. That is, my current identity has been different from that at that time. She is an invited guest and also the president of a large group, so there will be no mistakes. Of course, this is the biggest hope in her heart. Such thoughts and hopes make Gu Huan feel more confident, which also makes her initially realize that a person in this society does not need to rely on a strong body, as long as he has the status, he will also benefit the strong. * not long after Gu Huan left, Beiming Mo also stood up to leave. He doesn''t have as much work as before, and naturally his desk is much cleaner. He doesn''t have to clean his desk before he leaves. "Master, there is one thing I don''t know whether to say."Seeing that Beiming Mo is about to leave, Xinghuo decides to speak out after struggling with the invitation in his heart for a while. To be invited is a matter of whether or not to go. Of course, if you don''t go, you should inform the person who invited you in advance to explain that you can''t go. At the same time, you should express your thanks again. However, both of them have to go now. After Gu Huan "draws lots" to attend the appointment. So how to properly solve the remaining problem is the most urgent thing to do. *** Beiming Mo stops leaving, and his eyes move to Xinghuo. He is like this, as long as others don''t say, he will never ask, even if it is a big thing in front of them, he will take it as blind. Chapter 684 Now that Xing Huo has opened this mouth, he can''t just sit by and ignore it. It took a lot of risk to give the position of president to Gu Huan. As for why he agreed to be her assistant, it was also because he had seen some signs. After he left, Beiming''s interior began to split, and he almost turned a blind eye to the new president, most of whom were perfunctory. As a result, Beiming Mo feels that it''s really difficult for Gu Huan to be a woman in town. Even if she has Xinghuo to help her, it''s just a drop in the bucket. There''s a saying that''s good: help the horse and take another ride. It''s time for him to give her a ride. Beiming Mo went to Gu Huan''s desk and picked up the remaining invitation. No need to ask, today she is worried about it. "That''s why you''re dodging today. You have been following me for quite a long time. Since you have no way to deal with things, it seems to be a bit tricky. " Then he opened the invitation and saw that it was from Shengtang international. This is the best partner of Beiming family. How can Gu Huan leave them? It''s really puzzling for him. "Xing Huo, you''ve been with me for so many years. Don''t you know how important the prosperous Tang Dynasty is to our Beiming clan? How can she leave it behind and take another one? Who sent it?" Beiming ink in front of Xinghuo constantly shakes the invitation in his hand. Gu Huan ignored the invitation of Shengtang international, and Xinghuo didn''t help her make the right choice. Xinghuo is a face of injustice. At the same time, he felt from the tone of Beiming ink that Beiming ink attached so much importance to the prosperous Tang Dynasty: "I''m sorry, master, I didn''t help Miss make the right choice. It''s my dereliction of duty. As for the other one you mentioned, it was sent by a certain government. At that time, you were not there, and the young lady didn''t want me to report to you, so it was difficult to make a choice. It''s not until you come back and the time for your appointment is approaching that the lady will just grab one and leave. " After listening to the statement of Xinghuo, Beiming Mo''s anger disappeared a lot. An invitation from a government? It really made him feel a little strange. They seldom deal with the government. Even if these two invitation cards fall into my own hands, maybe I''ll think about them a little. He looked at Xinghuo with a trace of apology: "I blame you for this. If I were you, I would think about it. " "Master, don''t say that. It should have been my job. Since miss has taken away the government, what should we do with this share? Do you want me to call them and reschedule? " Beiming Mo once again looked at the invitation in his hand, and then looked at the time, more than an hour away from the agreed time. He frowned and thought for a while, then he put the invitation on himself: "don''t turn them down, I''ll go.". They have been in touch with me before, and even if my identity changes now, I don''t think they will mind *** GU Huan drove to the designated place according to the address on the invitation. This is an island in the middle of a lake on the edge of the city. In recent years, in order to better improve the quality of the city and people''s living environment, the government has specially opened up a landscape belt around the city. Islands like this are distributed in four directions of the city, East, West, North and south. Each island has its own size and uses. The one she drove here is used for meetings and hotels. Of course, not everyone can come here. On the outside, it seems to be open to the public, but on the inside, it''s only for government agencies. A 20 meter wide wooden arch bridge connects the island with the outside world. Around the island are lush plants and a row of willows planted according to the shape of the island. When the breeze blows, willow branches ripple on the lake. Surrounded by green trees, there are five or six villas, two ten story buildings and a conference hall in the middle of the island. Gu Huan sat in the car, looking at the scenery in front of him, but his feeling was very complicated. This is a high-end place, but what I didn''t expect is that there are some sad things hidden behind it. She drove slowly up the arch bridge, across the river and into the island. After entering the island, what she could see was what she could not see outside. There are expensive cars, cars and business cars on both sides of the marble repaired road And these, she can often see in the local news, especially when the leaders come out to inspect. At this time, a small soldier with a steel gun and looking only 20 years old came out of the guard box on the side. He stopped Gu Huan''s car. After paying a standard military salute to Gu Huan, he said solemnly, "Miss, foreign vehicles are not allowed to enter here. Do you have a pass, please? If not, please leave as soon as possiblepass check? How could she have it. She looked embarrassed: "sorry, I don''t have a pass. But I was invited here. Why don''t you call inside and check it out? " But the little soldier didn''t take it. He was still serious and stood straight beside the car: "Miss, if not, please leave here." Gu Huan really didn''t expect that it would be more difficult to enter here than the last court. Just as he was about to leave temporarily, his eyes suddenly fell on his bag. Yes, there is an invitation card here. I don''t know if it can be used without a pass. Toward, she quickly took his bag: "just a moment, I have an invitation here, you see." Then she handed the red card to the little soldier from the window. Looking at the little soldier carefully looking at the content written above, Gu Huan''s heart more or less also some uneasy. She remembers that Beiming Mo took her to see the government last time, but it was not so complicated. "Just a moment, miss." The little soldier returned to the guard box with the invitation. Through the window, Gu Huan can clearly see that the little soldier picked up the phone. He should be calling the people inside. She leaned back in her chair and took a long breath. It''s not easy to get here. *** just as Gu Huan was lamenting that it was not easy to enter this "exclusive" island, Beiming Mo had already driven out of Beiming group. This is to make up for Gu Huan. If he made a choice between the two invitation cards, it would be more difficult, but there is no doubt that he would choose Shengtang international. Even if it may offend the local government, it doesn''t matter much. As long as those people get a little favor, they will be happy. After all, they only pursue fame and wealth, invest and do something, and they can make achievements even if they have enough money. Of course, Beiming Mo doesn''t blame Gu Huan either. It''s hard for her to make a choice when facing such a thing. Especially when I was a common people, I was afraid of being an official. This is "it''s better for county officials to be in charge now.". Thinking about it, Beiming Mo began to worry about Gu Huan''s passing this time. After all, those places seem to have nothing to do with each other on the surface, but they don''t know what they are doing in the dark. "Mr. Beiming, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Last time I heard that you had resigned from the president of Beiming, I was really worried. Now it seems that it''s just some shadow hunting. " As soon as Jin Sihan, President of Shengtang group, saw Beiming Mo coming, he stood up from the sofa with a smile on his face. Beiming Mo also nodded to him with a smile, and then the two people shook hands like old friends who had been familiar for a long time, followed by a simple hug. Beiming Mo''s attitude towards Jin Sihan is indeed different from that of other business tycoons. I don''t have to play with him, but I don''t know him as well as Chu Yunfeng or Bai Muxi. It can be said that he is a congenial business partner. Since Beiming Mo accepted Beiming, their cooperation has become more frequent. Almost all large-scale projects will be done with each other. Of course, the same is true of Shengtang international. The two of them sat down in the reception room of Jin Sihan''s office. He even poured a cup of tea for Beiming Mo: "Mr. Beiming, my tea is not as good as yours, so you can make do with it." Beiming Mo picked up the teacup and smelled it up in front of his nose. He immediately felt that the whole person''s spirit was much better: "Mr. Jin, this is not a joke. This cup alone is the best of the best. I''m willing to give up. " After three or two sentences of greetings and two cups of tea, Beiming Mo reluctantly put the cup on the table, and his smile gradually disappeared. His words changed: "Mr. Jin, the news from the outside world is true. Now I am not the president of Beiming group." "Oh?" Jin Sihan immediately felt a Leng, the body also followed is. Looking at the expression and tone of Beiming''s face, I was not joking just now. Jin Sihan asked incredulously: "general manager of Beiming, I know that everything you do will have your own reasons. But this matter concerns Beiming clan and our two groups. Do you really think about it? " Beiming Mo nodded solemnly: "well, I''ve thought about it clearly. Of course, Mr. Jin doesn''t have to worry too much. The Beiming clan is still the Beiming clan, and there will only be more cooperation with you in the future. " *** after listening to Beiming Mo''s words, Jin Sihan just gave a faint smile: "although you are no longer the president, I still think it''s easier to call you Beiming mo. Although you have just made a promise to me here, there is a saying that "if you are not in the right position, you will not be able to make the right decisions." even if you have the heart, you will not have the strength. Besides, Shengtang did not participate in the project of GT group. "Sometimes it doesn''t need to be too straightforward, and it can achieve this effect. Chapter 685 Beiming Mo can tell that Jin Sihan is a little dissatisfied with himself. Today''s intention should be to test the candidate of Beiming''s president first, and then make the next step. After all, in the business world, there are no absolute enemies, and of course there are no friends to fight against. Everyone is just talking business. Of course, interests should be put in the first place. "Mr. Jin, I don''t want to be the sole owner of GT group, but there are complicated relationships here. Generally speaking, I did something improper. I should let you know when this happened. To apologize, how about a time and place for me to treat you? " As the president of an international group, Jin Sihan is not the kind of cautious person. Even if they do not participate in GT group, it will not have any influence on the group. It''s just that he wants Beiming Mo to tell the reason himself, that''s all. He nodded, and recognized the explanation of Beiming Mo: "I see Beiming''s sincerity. I will take it as if it didn''t happen. As for the future, we can only see the aftereffect. It''s said that the new president is a woman. I also want to see what kind of woman can make Beiming, who has always been cold faced, move and willingly give up her kingdom. " Beiming Mo said with a faint smile: "Mr. Jin, why do you know. You don''t get enough from the media about me and her. " At this point, his face became serious again: "the reason why I let her do this position is that she is probably the person I trust most. Of course, during this period of time, I will still stay in Beiming as her assistant, so Mr. Jin doesn''t have to worry about any big changes. As for the future, I will properly handle these things. " "OK, let''s call it a day. Now that Beiming is here, let''s talk about cooperation... " * GU Huan sat in the car waiting for about ten minutes, during which time she felt a little uneasy. Because she saw the little soldier in the guard room talking on the phone and looking at him from time to time. Is there anything wrong with the dress when I came here today? She thought she looked at herself again, then adjusted her rearview mirror to see what was wrong with her makeup. "You may go in, miss." Gu Huan is checking the makeup on her face when the little soldier does not know when she has stood by her side. Give her the invitation as you speak. Gu Huan repeated his thanks. "Miss, villa D, there is a parking space ready for you." Follow the little soldier''s gesture to see past, in the back of a small fountain, there is a European style two-story villa. That''s where the appointment is. Although it''s not dark yet, it''s full of lights. *** GU Huan parked his car in the garage beside the villa. There are two parking spaces, but one of them has been occupied by a black Toyota car. Obviously, the person who invited her had already come here to wait. It''s just that this is the kind of car you can see all over the street. It just doesn''t match this villa which looks very chic and reveals the European architectural style. This is the current situation. People who have absolute rights can sleep on soft pillows when they live in a garden house. But when you travel, you must be a little low-key. People may not be able to see where they live, but travel is not the same. In public all the time, it is necessary to maintain their friendly image in the eyes of the people. She opened the door and came down. A light breeze, let her feel a little relaxed and happy. At this time of year, people living in the city can''t stand the hot season. But just a few dozen kilometers away, there is a cool place. With a complex mind, Gu Huan went to the front door of the villa. On the third step paved with marble, facing itself is a vermilion door with exquisite patterns carved on its four feet. She calmed her uneasy mood a little, raised her hand and pressed the doorbell, which was also antique European style, installed on the edge of the door frame. After three clear doorbells, light footsteps came from inside. The person who heard it should be a light person. Sure enough, when the door opened, it was a man who was about the same height as himself. His body was slightly thin. A pair of gold rimmed glasses is on the slightly thin bridge of the nose. His face is rather thin, with slightly higher cheekbones at the bottom of the point. If you use an adjective, "pointed mouth and monkey cheek" is the most appropriate. The pair of eyes that reveal infinite shrewdness are very God, but with this face, how to see also feel some unspeakable discomfort. "You must be Gu Huan, right? Why did you come here? Our director has been waiting for you for a long time. " This person''s voice and his own body shape extremely does not match, obviously very rough, also slightly hoarse. And from his open attitude, the tone with a bit of dissatisfaction, and from his expression is also very obvious.She clearly heard "director" from this population. It seems that this person is just a staff member. What the prime minister said is true. He hasn''t seen the leader yet, and the people under him are just like that. The problem is how unjust I should be. I was invited, I read my watch when I got off the bus, and I was 20 minutes ahead of time. What he did wrong should be criticized like this. Fortunately, Gu Huan''s temper is not like Beiming mo. She even thought: if it was him, maybe the person in front of him would have a better attitude. Maybe he will be scolded like himself, but what is certain is that he will turn around and leave, even if he knows the consequences. Just Gu Huan secretly sighed, he is not him. Moreover, her experience of being a common people all the year round can''t change her awe of "big people" for a while. *** not a few people are in such a mood as Gu Huan. On the one hand, they have hope for "big people" and at the same time they are angry at what they have done. But it''s just anger. After all, they are powerless and powerless, so they can''t "beat the stone with their eggs.". Although there are too many discomfort in my heart, I still need to put on a smile: "I''m so sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. But I see the time on the invitation... " Gu Huan''s mouth turned white, but he didn''t have time to listen to any explanation: "what are you talking about? Our director is too busy every day. Do you want to let the leaders wait for you, and don''t look at your identity!" This sentence is really too hurtful, Gu Huan can''t help but slightly pick eyebrows. "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter outside?" From the room came a slightly steady voice. As the voice came out, a man appeared behind the "sharp mouthed monkey cheek". This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, showing a dignified face. His figure is a head higher than that of the one at the door, but he is slightly shorter than that of Xinghuo or Beiming mo. from the perspective of age, he is estimated to be in his forties. This person should be the one who sent the invitation to himself. Gu Huan thought that at the same time, the anger accumulated in his chest was also slightly suppressed. After hearing the man''s words, he immediately changed a smiling face, turned his head and said respectfully, "director Guo, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. Your guests are here." The dog slave really changed his face very quickly. Just now he looked like he was below zero, but now he shows a servile face. Gu Huan wanted to sue in front of director Guo, but then he thought that he would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. Who knows what this guy will do after he leaves. "Director Guo, I''m Gu Huan from Beiming group." With a smile, she took the invitation in both hands and handed it to Director Guo who had already walked to the door. "You are the new president of Beiming group. I didn''t expect you to be so young and beautiful. It''s really a formidable afterlife, ha ha. What else are you doing outside? Please come and sit inside Director Guo seems to have no airs at all. He looks very approachable when he laughs. The director spoke, and the man named Xiao Chen also changed his face. As soon as he withdrew to the side, he put on a smiling face to Gu Huan: "please come in, Miss Gu." Gu Huan gives him a white look when he enters the door and follows director Guo to the inner room. The corridor of this villa is not long, but Gu Huan looks at both sides all the way. It''s not because of the exquisite decoration or exquisite furniture here, but because of the oil paintings hanging on the wall, I stop to enjoy them from time to time. "Miss Gu likes oil painting, too?" Director Guo stopped, still smiling. It seems that he does not taboo others to look East and West in his one-third acre. Gu Huan knew that he seemed to be a bit impolite. He quickly took back his eyes and blushed: "I, I just think the painting is very beautiful, so..." "Ha ha ha It''s okay. It''s okay. Hobbies begin with interest. " What Guo bureau chief laughs is more straightforward. *** after a brief contact with Director Guo, Gu Huan was infected by his affable feeling, and immediately relaxed his nervous spirit. Two people came to the living room one after the other, and then the guests and the host took their seats. Then the "sharp mouthed" dogleg like quickly prepared tea for two people. Director Guo is sitting in the sofa full of body, his hands are very elegant on two mahogany handrails, and his legs are cocked. The easygoing spirit that he just had is gradually disappearing. Gu Huan was arranged to sit on the sofa on his right side, and a small tea table made of mahogany was separated between them. Even she noticed that there had been some small changes in director Guo''s style now and just now, but she thought it should not be surprising. After all, the government and the people are two classes of people, so the matter of face is OK. Chapter 686 After a short quiet for a minute, director Guo said, "Miss Gu, do you know why I invited you here today?" Gu Huan shook his head with a smile: "sorry, director Guo, I''m still really not clear about this." "Miss Gu is honest enough. Well, I was recently transferred to be in charge of engineering construction. I''ve heard about Beiming group for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance to contact you. Especially the general manager of Beiming in your group, he is really famous in the industry. This time, I just want to take this opportunity to invite him to sit down and promote the strong alliance between government and enterprises. But unfortunately, I suddenly heard that he resigned as president and let Miss Gu take the post. Although I''m sorry that I haven''t met the general manager of Beiming, since you''re the one he chose, I''m sure there won''t be a big gap between you and the general manager of Beiming. " Director Guo briefly talked about the purpose of this invitation, and his expression was somewhat different from time to time, and sometimes revealed some regret. Gu Huan''s body is tight and straight on the sofa. She slightly leans to Director Guo. She always keeps a smiling posture, listening and nodding her head. I know his purpose this time. This is aimed at Beiming Mo, but unfortunately, I became the president. "Director Guo, thank you for your attention to our Beiming group. At the same time, I also thank you for Mr. Beiming Mo, the former president. Please rest assured that although the president of Beiming group has been replaced, the excellent quality of Beiming group has not changed at all. We will carry out these fine traditions as always. Please rest assured. " On hearing this, director Guo immediately showed a smile on his face. He raised his hand and patted it on the armrest: "good! This is what I want. Now I''d like to hear how you, as the new president of Beiming, intend to develop it, and how you plan to cooperate with our government? " Gu Huan really has some secret complaints. He has never had much experience in dealing with local governments. He really knows nothing about what to say and what not to say. But now people have to ask themselves to come up with ideas. How can we say that? She thought, her face inevitably showed a trace of embarrassment. And her changes have been fully reflected in director Guo''s eyes. *** compared with Gu Huan''s uneasiness in the face of director Guo, beimingmo and Jin Sihan are much more harmonious. Two people from Jin Sihan''s office, simply moved to a restaurant not far from here. It''s just that the appearance of this restaurant is far worse than that of some famous restaurants like "xianghe''nan". "Mr. Jin, I didn''t expect you to be so stingy. Do you know that I''m just a little assistant now, and I''ll be sent here? " Beiming Mo stands beside his car, looks up at the front door, then looks disgusted and knocks on the front window of Bentley. But he didn''t dislike here, let alone pick on him. It''s because he and Jin Sihan have gone beyond the friendship between shopping malls, so they don''t have to take too much into account. Jin Sihan got out of the car and shook his head helplessly: "Mr. Beiming, I underestimated you. I brought you here for the sake of our friendship. " With that, his face was full of doubts: "eh? I used to know that you didn''t belong to the appearance society. When did you become so vulgar? " Beiming Mo gave him a white look: "for so many years, you really don''t know how to tease. Don''t say such a place, even if you take me to the roadside stall, I won''t pick on you. " "Oh? Is it? If you had said that earlier, I would have saved booking a table here. Or, as you say, let''s go to a roadside stall and eat and talk? " Jin Sihan said that he was about to open the door again. "Come on, I''ll treat you to a roadside stall next time. Today is your invitation. Naturally, you''ll be the host. " Beiming Mo said, hands like a back, put on an old leader''s appearance, along the steps to the door. Jin Sihan had no choice but to laugh and scold: "you are really a" unscrupulous businessman. " And then I followed. * after three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, there was nothing left on the table for two people. "Beiming Mo, can you pay attention to your image when you eat? At least you are also a rich man. It''s like being hungry for a few days. " Beiming Mo gently wiped his mouth with a tissue. This meal really satisfied him. Since he got into the bureau because of Gu Huan''s mother, almost every meal has been made up to now. The main thing, of course, is that there are too many things to worry about, which makes him really feel that he has no appetite at all. How can Jin Sihan know. But he can''t just say it. "It''s not because you seldom treat. Such an opportunity is once in a blue moon. Of course, if we seize it, we will not let it go. "Jin Sihan said with a smile: "general manager of Beiming, you don''t have to be perfunctory here." With that, he picked up another bottle of beer and poured a full glass for himself and Beiming Mo respectively. "We''ve talked about business in my office. Now we''re talking about something else. You haven''t been in media magazines all these years, and I''ve read a lot of news about you. I think you must have some interest in the woman named Gu Huan who is now taking over from you. " Just as Beiming Mo was about to say something, he quickly made a forbidden gesture to him: "you don''t want to make up an excuse to fool me. I can see it from the past." *** beimingmo drinks a small cup and nods. Jin Sihan immediately showed a satisfied smile: "this is what I want. I don''t think you are so hesitant when you do other things. So you have to be punished. " With that, he picked up the wine bottle and poured the cup full again. "This is the penalty." Beiming ink holding a wine cup, looking at the dark liquid inside, there is inevitably a lot of emotion in his heart. However, after drinking this glass of wine as punishment, can it change the status quo? This is obviously not more than enough, at least not yet. Putting down the cup that had been drained, Beiming Mo took a look at Jin Sihan: "what''s new recently? Let''s hear it." Jin Sihan almost sprayed the wine in his mouth. He looked at beimingmo like an alien. "Why do you look at me like this? I''m not used to men looking at me like this." Beiming Mo said, holding out his hand to twist Jin Sihan''s face to one side. "Let go, let go..." Jin Sihan reached for his wrist and forced his hand away from his face. Even later, he took out a handkerchief and wiped it on his face, especially the place where he was touched by his hand. Looking at his series of actions, Beiming Mo felt funny: "I didn''t expect that your cleanliness habit hasn''t changed." "I think it''s very good. I tell you, don''t touch me like this next time. Otherwise, not to mention friends, even partners do not have to do "OK, I''ll try to pay attention next time. But if you look at me like that, I can''t guarantee that I will take any other action. OK, tell me if there is any news in the circle these days. Since the president quit, naturally, there has been no such thing in the circle of relations as before. " Jin Sihan simply arranged his clothes: "what else can we do in our circle? Without you, we will lack the source of news. Since you left Beiming, there has been no other news Oh, by the way, there''s another one. But I don''t know if it''s counted or not, that is, our city has transferred a new director in charge of engineering construction. " The news surprised Beiming Mo: "another one? Isn''t Liu Bureau doing well? " "It''s because old Liu did a good job, so he went to the central government at a high speed. As soon as he left, there was a vacancy in charge of this area. " "It''s the comfort of other people who are in politics. Once they do well, they will be promoted step by step. Even if we do well, we still have to work hard. On the one hand, it is necessary to support the family, on the other hand, it is also necessary to manage up and down, and sometimes it is necessary to make full ideological preparation, so as not to make a ruin in case of a mistake. " "Come on, don''t look pathetic. How many people are envious of your life. Villas, luxury cars, high bed soft pillow, it''s fame and wealth "Mr. Jin, we don''t need to flatter each other. Let''s talk about the background of the current director. " Beiming Mo obviously very easy to turn the wine cup in the hand. Jin Sihan frowned and thought, "I only know this person''s surname is Guo. It seems to have been transferred from s city. And there seems to be a grapevine about him *** "Oh? Let''s talk about it. " Beiming Mo immediately stopped the action in his hand and became the whole person''s expression focused. Jin Sihan frowned and thought for a while, and said: "almost all the reports about him are positive: this man is very capable and has very strong courage. Since he took office, he has changed the whole city of s in five years, and even pushed it from a quasi second tier city to a quasi first tier city. " "He''s a capable man, as you say?" "I think so." "So?" The questioning eyes of Beiming Mo and Jin Sihan look at each other. "I also heard the grapevine news when I chatted with a friend in the industry in S City: Although director Guo is quite capable, he has some good" s ". It is said that when he was in S City, the women who passed his hand could list at least three figures. As a result, those who intend to profit from him have tried their best to satisfy his hobby. What''s more, his hobby is different from others, that is, he is more interested in women with power and money... "* a small island in the middle of the lake, in villa C. Now it''s nightfall, and there are just a few lights on the island. It''s not that these officials don''t like coming here. But they think there are always many inconveniences here. Chapter 687 Gu Huan has been chatting with Director Guo for more than an hour. Overall, in her impression, director Guo is still a good person. In particular, he talked about the construction engineering and urban planning. She felt that the director''s ability should not be much worse than that of Beiming Mo, and maybe even better than that of him. Because although Beiming ink is very powerful in personal ability, it only manages one group. But director Guo planned the whole city. Especially when she heard that s City, which recently jumped into the front line, was written by him, she had more respect for this person. Of course, during the conversation, Gu Huan also talked about some of his superficial ideas. Although she was a layman, some of her ideas were approved by director Guo. When they were chatting with each other, they approached director Guo cautiously, like he had something to say, but they were afraid to disturb the director''s conversation. Gu Huan is very colorful. She stops half of what she said. Seeing that she did not speak, director Guo seemed a little angry. He looked at the sharp mouth with a straight face, showing a very dissatisfied look: "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter with you?" When he saw the director was not happy, he shivered in his heart, but when he was asked, he couldn''t help saying: "director Guo, I''ve got dinner ready." "Director Guo, I''m really sorry to delay you for such a long time. It''s late, so I won''t delay you for dinner any more." Gu Huan then stood up, stepped on the bag and was ready to leave. At this time, director Guo was a little worried: "Mr. Gu, how can you go now that you''ve had a meeting. Today I invited you to come, of course, to join the friendship of the host. Otherwise, if you go away, the news of today will spread, and no one will laugh at me for coming to my lover''s house, then I won''t even invite a meal. " *** when Gu Huan saw that it was late, she really wanted to go back. It''s just that director Guo will speak. If you refute his face now, even if he looks approachable, it is difficult to guarantee whether it will affect the future development of Beiming family in this city. Moreover, Gu Huan took a look at his sharp mouth. He was also winking at himself, which seemed to imply that he had better obey the leader''s arrangement. Now it seems that I have no choice but to let the guests go. Coming out to socialize means that we can''t get rid of these things, especially with leaders. We should be more careful. Although there are a hundred unwilling in her heart, she still smiles against her heart and nods to Director Guo: "director Guo, I''m really sorry to disturb you." See Gu Huan agreed, director Guo''s laughter is more straightforward. I don''t know why this kind of laughter made Gu Huan feel a little uncomfortable. Guided by sharp nosed monkeys, they came to the restaurant. As soon as I went in, I really surprised Gu Huan. She did not expect that the dining room would be more exquisite than the living room just now, and there was a kind of magnificent feeling. The ground made of marble is light blue. The bright one can almost see people. The walls on all sides are covered with beige flannelette, which is elegant. Eight bronze colored wall lamps are distributed on all sides of the wall, and the warm light they emit is quite commensurate with the flannelette. A long dining table is placed in the center of the restaurant, and six high back seats are neatly placed on all sides. The dining table and seats are not ordinary. The table is cut from the middle by the whole section of the tree, and the four corners of the table are also made of the whole slightly smaller tree. And the six chairs are the same as the table. Despite the obvious "rustic" features, they are all expensive. There was no cloth on the table, and several steaming dishes were already on the table. The fragrance had already floated into Gu Huan''s nose. A good dish should have: color, fragrance and taste. I haven''t tasted it yet. Just seeing and smelling it, I can tell that the cooks who are good at it are very good at it. Director Guo went to a side seat and gently pulled it out: "please take a seat, Miss Gu." Gu Huan slightly smile, now there is no need to restrain what, very generous went to sit down. * beimingmo and Jin Sihan continue to drink, and the topics they talk about are all small news about the city. Of course, the main play is to find the new director Guo. As soon as the wine came up, Jin Sihan''s words became more and more, and his eloquence almost became his personal talk show. But Beiming Mo was a little absent-minded. The wine in his cup was always half full, and it never decreased. "Master Beiming, don''t just listen. Drink it. I''ve ordered thirty bottles of wine here, but I''ll finish the meal. " Jin Sihan raised his head and drank up his glass again."Mr. Beiming, you said that when director Guo came, the new official took office. I don''t know how much he can do, but I''m very interested to hear what kind of frivolous news will come out after he comes. Ah, you are such a man. Why do you have to leave after half listening? " *** What''s the mood of Beiming Mo at the moment to continue listening to Jin Sihan''s "talking about the mountains" here? His heart has already flown. He came out of the restaurant in a hurry and got into his car immediately. "Beiming Mo, what''s the matter with you? We haven''t talked about it yet. I don''t think you scared me away when you saw me ordering so much wine Jin Sihan also followed his front and back feet to chase out. What he said just now was just a joke, but he saw him suddenly become limited and dignified in the short moment when Beiming Mo left. Where does Beiming Mo have the heart to care about what Jin Sihan says? He seems to have a very bad premonition, or idea. This made him unable to sit and chat as if nothing had happened. He started the car quickly and got on the road. "Di....." After his car, several cars had been "rushed" out like this by him, and emergency braking was adopted. Those car horns are a protest against him. But now, Beiming Mo can''t manage so much. Now there is a more important thing to solve. At this time of the day, although it is already past the rush hour, the traffic flow on the street is still very large. And he, at the moment, is like a professional racing driver, in the traffic flow of flexible flicker. Of course, the chain reaction is that all the cars that are overtaken by him will turn on the red light urgently. Of course, there are also some grumpy people who see their cars being overtaken and robbed. Naturally, a nameless fire was blazing, and then the gas was added to chase it. It''s just that these people''s driving skills are really bad. If they don''t follow 500 meters, they will be left behind. Beiming Mo was so anxious that he connected the phone of Xinghuo through his Bluetooth headset. At this time, Xing Huo has returned to his residence. Gu Huan once asked him to take care of his three children when he was going out. This meeting, he just helped Annie clean up the dishes and chopsticks, ready to accompany the three children to the attic to play. I didn''t expect that his big bear costume was very popular with children, even for a long time. When you hear your own phone ring, you can know from the setting of the ring that it is turned on by the master. He quickly picked up the phone and came to the living room: "master, what can I do for you?" "Is the invitation to huan''er''s appointment sent by the government today?" Xing Huo nodded: "yes, master." "Do you remember the signature and the location of the invitation?" Xing Huo thought for a moment, and then said in detail: "the signature is director Guo, and the location is on the island in the middle of the lake beside the city, which is specially used for government meetings." Director Guo Beiming Mo''s heart can''t help sinking a little. My hunch is right. When he was just chatting with Jin Sihan, when he learned that there was a new director in charge of engineering construction, he had already linked this person with the government invitation that Gu Huan got. But at first he didn''t care. After all, I have to deal with the government. Gu Huan is the new president, and the government should pay attention to it. But later, when he heard about the special hobby of director Guo, he couldn''t sit still. At first, he was a little restless, so that he left Jin Sihan in the end and rushed out without even leaving a word. *** Xinghuo has never heard the master''s tone, seems to be so eager, and also vaguely feels some tension. "Master, do you need my help?" The only thing he can be sure of is that the master needs some hands. "No, you take good care of some children at home. I used to deal with it enough by myself. " Beiming Mo finished and hung up. Then he called Gu Huan again. * at this moment, Gu Huanzheng and director Guo are sitting at the dining table. There was a glass of red wine in front of them. Pointed nosed monkeys are sitting on the side to accompany. Add some wine to Director Guo''s glass from time to time. "Mr. Gu, why don''t you drink it? Is this wine not to your taste? This is the best Raffi. I know you people in business like to drink this wine. " After several glasses of wine, director Guo''s eyes seldom left Gu Huan. This kind of eyes makes Gu Huan feel very uncomfortable, but now he has come to this step, he will not leave halfway. Besides, she thinks that as long as she doesn''t drink, nothing will happen. She light smile: "really let director Guo trouble, just really sorry, I don''t drink, please forgive me." "Well Mr. Gu, can''t you drink or don''t you want to? We, director Guo, invited you with an invitation. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. As you know, our director is your immediate superior. If everyone is unhappy... "Before I finished, I heard Gu Huan''s bell ring. "I''m so sorry. I''ll take a call..." Gu Huan said to take the phone away. Chapter 688 "Mr. Gu, you are such a busy man that you can''t even answer a phone call. Our director is in charge of hundreds of enterprises and companies. Since you came here, you haven''t dealt with other things. " With a sharp mouth and a mean face, what he said was with thorns. "Xiao Chen, how can you talk like this? The northern underworld group is one of the best. It''s normal to have more things. We are their public servants and we should do something for them. Don''t say such things in the future, or I''ll deal with you carefully. " Director Guo was serious to his subordinates, and his tone was dignified. After being reprimanded by the leader, he didn''t complain immediately, but his eyes at Gu Huan were still fierce. It seems that he was scolded because of her. Gu Huan''s mobile phone ring is still ringing. She really doesn''t answer it or not. "Mr. Gu, don''t mind. You answer the phone In the end, it was director Guo who spoke. Gu Huan looked at him gratefully: "thank you, director Guo." With that, she left the restaurant in a hurry. Back in the living room, she took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Beiming Mo who called her. If I knew it was him, I would have hung up long ago. It''s not like this. Forget it. Now that he''s out, just take it. Listen to what he wants to do: "Hey, what can I do for you?" * Beiming Mo is driving and listening to the busy sound coming from the earphone. He is really worried. Even he imagined if something had happened. If that is the case, it is difficult for him to guarantee what he will do to Director Guo. *** Beiming Mo even has a picture in his mind that he doesn''t want to see: a fat man, with a bad smile on his face, is approaching Gu Huan step by step. And Gu Huan''s face is a look of panic. She looked at the man in front of her in horror, her steps in the hind legs step by step. At the same time, she is still trying to find a way to escape. Until her body was tightly attached to the solid wall, she had become desperate, because the way to escape was blocked by the man. Then, a pair of big hands reached out to her Think of here, he beat the steering wheel hard, the car issued a dull sound. At the same time, the whole car also seemed to be shocked by the same shaking. Finally, at this time, I heard Gu Huan''s voice. It seemed that there was a lot of resentment in her tone, which made Beiming Mo feel angry. "Are you in a place called director Guo?" Gu Huan was stunned and then thought that it must be Xing Huo who told him. "Why not. I''m doing it for work. I was invited She said it in a reasonable way. "Whether you''re for work or not, you''ll come back right now!" Beiming Mo with the tone of command, now know she''s OK for the time being, heart a little relaxed. But before Gu Huan got home safely, he still had to stretch his heel. "Beimingmo, why should I listen to you. I''m the president, and you''re just an assistant to me. " It was unexpected that Gu Huan should speak to himself in such a tone. Beiming Mo secretly clenched his teeth. Now this time is not the time to quarrel with her, the primary purpose is to let her get away safely. Thinking, he slightly pressed his anger: "I tell you, it''s better to guard against Guo, he''s not a good man." * "you don''t care if you are a good person. I think you make trouble without reason all day. I won''t tell you. " Gu Huan finished and hung up. Gu Huan is so angry that he is reproached by Beiming ink. In a hurry to call himself, the result is that director Guo is not a good person. She didn''t know whether she was a good person or not. After talking with him for several hours, she really benefited a lot, and he seemed approachable. Even if he had just had a meal, his eyes made him feel uncomfortable. Maybe it was because he had drunk. Gu Huan did not think too much, turned from the living room back to the dining room. She was very sorry to say: "director Guo, I''m really sorry about something just now." "Never mind, never mind. Everyone has their own business. Mr. Gu, let''s talk while eating. " Director Guo is still very natural, not angry at all. This makes Gu Huan''s heart feel down. * when Gu Huan hangs up, Beiming Mo really wants to turn the car around and stop taking care of her. It''s just that the idea of that moment was immediately denied. If something happened to her, she would be very upset. Even if she doesn''t care so much, she will be doomed because she is sorry for her three children. He didn''t want to see them end up with such a result.*** the night is over the city. At this moment, all kinds of desires are gradually breeding under it. If the desire of the day comes from the material, then the night is more inclined to the most primitive, the most red flesh and desire. During the day, people are wearing their best masks, and at this time, they tend to be very relaxed, take off the masks of the day, and become themselves, or closer to their own nature. Especially under the action of some alcohol. The degree has high and low, but the effect will be found to be surprisingly similar For a person who often attends banquets, especially beimingmo. He has seen more and more people, especially at the official cocktail party. After a few cups of wine, those who usually look respectable have changed their appearance, and some of them even become two opposite people. But for Gu Huan, although she has met many kinds of people, it is not rare. But most of them come out of the blue. If you have the courage to deal with them, you can deal with them completely. But what she has met today, or will be one of the most important turning points in her life, is a very big obstacle for her "inexperienced" woman * the dishes on the table are rich and delicious, but Gu Huan has no appetite. Being a mother, although she can talk and laugh with the opposite people, she is still thinking about her children in her heart. "Mr. Gu, I don''t think you use chopsticks very much. Are these dishes not to your taste? If so, I''ll have them prepare a new one right away. " Director Guo now has the strength of wine on the head, blushing with a faint breath of wine. "Director Guo, thank you very much for the delicious food. But I still have... " Gu Huan light smile, said is also very tactful. Director Guo nodded: "I understand. I hear you have three more children. That must be worrying about them. That''s what it''s like to be a mother. " "Thank you for your understanding." "Mr. Gu, I can''t see that you look so young that you are already the mother of three children. Well, we''re almost done talking. The next step is to see our cooperation in the future. " Director Guo said and slowly stood up from his seat. Gu Huan saw that he was finally able to go back, and he was a little secretly happy. Seeing that director Guo got up, he quickly stood up: "it''s really bad intention. Director Guo suddenly received your invitation today. I''m not fully prepared here. Another day. I''ve arranged everything. Let''s have a good chat. I really benefited a lot from chatting with you. " "You''re welcome. The work of our government depends on the support of you talented entrepreneurs." Then he went to Gu Huan and stretched out his hand. "Director Guo is too modest. Our development depends on your strong support in the future." Then she reached out her hand, too. "That''s for sure." When director Guo''s hand held Gu Huan''s, it was like a magnet that held her firmly. And while holding hands, the other one also stretched out and patted Gu Huan''s hand gently. *** GU Huan wants to pull her hand back, but she thinks that director Guo''s strength is still strong. Although she may not be as strong as that of Beiming ink, she still can''t get rid of it. As long as she looks at director Guo and smiles awkwardly, she tries to find a chance to get rid of him. At this time, sharp nosed monkey came out again. He had two glasses of wine in his hand. One was handed over to Director Guo, and the other to Gu Huan. There was a strange smile on his face. I don''t know whether it was a real smile or a fake smile. Even if it''s true, it''s one that makes people feel very uncomfortable after watching. "Mr. Gu, you see our leaders have given you enough face. Do you also have to show it. It''s ok if you don''t drink the first few drinks. Our leaders don''t care. But this farewell cup is not to drink. Otherwise, it will not give us face. " What she said really made Gu Huan have no room to shirk. She turned to think about the previous cups. If director Guo insisted, she might as well drink them. There is some truth in what he said. If you don''t even drink this cup, you will not only lose face to Director Guo, but also affect the normal development of Beiming family in the future. If so, you will become a drunk of Beiming family. Gu Huan''s free hand took the glass from the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek: "I must drink this glass of wine. It''s also to thank director Guo for his attention to our Beiming family. " "Well, I can''t treat you badly in the future." Seeing that Gu Huan finally lifted his glass, director Guo''s eyes showed a bright light, and the smile on his face became more brilliant. With that, he gently touched the next cup with Gu Huan, and then raised his head to drink clean, "Mr. Gu, it''s your turn."Gu Huan smile, she did not like him to drink so bold, but also a little bit of the wine in the cup to drink into. With a smile on his face, director Guo handed his empty cup to monkey''s cheek, and then watched her finish the wine a little bit. Mr. Gu is also a good drinker Said, he seems to be some can''t help but let go of the hand, give her a clap. Chapter 689 Finally, Gu Huan felt relieved after drinking. "Director Guo laughs. I really can''t drink much wine. It''s late now, so I''ll go back first. " Gu Huan said and began to walk outside. "Mr. Gu, we''ll see you off." Director Guo said and gave a wink to the sharp mouthed monkey. The sharp nosed monkey nodded knowingly, and then walked briskly in front of them, ready to open the door. Director Guo accompanied Gu Huan and said a few polite words along the way. Originally, this glass of red wine would not have any effect on Gu Huan, but somehow, on the way to the door, the cool wind from the door made her feel a little dizzy. What''s more, she felt that her eyelids seemed to have some deep feeling. She raised her hand and gently rubbed her temple. Maybe it was caused by excessive mental tension today? She''s not sure. But there is always a firm belief in her heart, that is to go home. But the more you go forward, the more you feel that your legs and feet don''t belong to you. *** GU Huan suddenly felt her body, as if she had begun to feel light. At first, her mind became a little fuzzy, then her hands and feet. In short, the body seems to be a little bit out of their own will. * beimingmo drives his car through the streets quickly, and he is anxious that he is driving a plane. Speed is the only hope now. As a result, he ran through red lights and even caused a few minor accidents at the crossroads. When he passed the crossroads quickly, the normal vehicles on the side braked one after another in order to avoid colliding with his car. As a result, some vehicles skidded and swung their tails, causing a small scratch with the vehicles nearby. A string of angry horn and curse were far behind the car. When he got to the middle of the lake island, it was still more than half an hour after he was hung up. He drove up the bridge and saw the light shining in front of the entrance. The bar had blocked the way ahead. A little soldier was waving to him to stop. Beiming ink is red at this time, even if it''s delayed for half a minute, Gu Huan may encounter something unexpected. He can''t take care of so much. He doesn''t let go of the gas pedal. He just flashes his lights and honks his horn to the little soldier. The island in the middle of the lake is the place of the government, and the natural security is much better than that of ordinary residential areas. Even the first barrier to the island, the railing, is made of all metal. Ordinary vehicles, even if they have to rush, will cause a lot of damage to the vehicles. But it didn''t stop Beiming Mo''s car. After a dull "bang" and a few sparks, he successfully drove into the car. Of course, the guardrail also left a dent and heavy scratches on one side of the car. For the first time, the little soldier saw such a bold person dare to break through the barrier, showing a short pause. Then he quickly went back to the duty room, got through the internal telephone, called for support, and sounded the alarm. * the sound of the alarm was heard by director Guo of building C, sharp mouthed monkey cheek and Gu Huan, who had begun to lose consciousness. However, he is more familiar with the situation here. He pretends to be indifferent: "director Guo, nothing''s wrong. This is often the case here. It is estimated that we are engaged in emergency exercises again. However, in the past, they would make a notice before the exercise. I don''t know why they didn''t send it today. " Then his eyes turned to Gu Huan. She was leaning on Director Guo''s arm. Her face was pale and her eyes began to look blurred. When she just found that her legs were not flexible, director Guo quickly reached out to help her. He showed an insidious smile: "director Guo, it seems that President Gu is really too strong to drink. Even if he wants to go back, he can''t drive now. Why don''t you help Mr. Gu go upstairs for a short rest and wait for her spirit to improve. " "It seems that we can only do this. Mr. Gu, let me help you to have a rest first." Director Guo looked at her face and then gave the same smile to his "capable" man. Regardless of whether Gu Huan was willing or not, he bent down and picked her up, turned and walked upstairs. With a smirk, he looked at their back and closed the door of the villa. *** outside the villa, the alarm still reverberates in Gu Huan''s ear. In his confused eyes, he can vaguely see that the surrounding scenery is moving. She can also feel a little bit that she is going upstairs. She is being held by director Guo How can that be? She''s not really a traditional woman. But it''s always bad to be held by a strange man. Even if I don''t want to, there is no other way. My body is completely out of my control.Finally, the light in front of her eyes was brighter than before, and she felt as if she had been put on a bed. The voice of director Guo came back: "Mr. Gu, you can''t go anywhere today. I think it''s lonely for you to lie here alone. I''d better accompany you. " This sentence sounded like a bomb in Gu Huan''s ear. She didn''t expect that this was actually said by Beiming mo. director Guo is really not a good person. But now it seems that it''s too late to regret. Now I''m in the middle of his applause. She wanted to struggle to get up and leave here, but without strength, she was like a puddle of mud on the bed. "Guo, director Guo, how can you..." At the moment, all she could make was such a weak voice. Director Guo stood by the bed, looking at Gu Huan, his eyes became very greedy: "Mr. Gu, don''t blame me. When I first saw you, I fell in love with you. If you follow me, I don''t think you need anything. But what I can guarantee is that from now on, Beiming group will become the first choice of government projects. I think this condition is more attractive than any one of them. " As he spoke, he began to untie his clothes slowly * beimingmo drives through the checkpoint and comes to the villa area according to the location provided by Xinghuo. Building C is very recognizable. Not only is it different from other buildings, but also there is an obvious sign, that is, Gu Huan''s car is parked by the door. He blocked the car at the door and got off quickly. Almost trotted up the steps to the door. "Bang bang ~" he almost hit the door with all his strength. "Bang Bang..." Finally, there was the sound of someone walking, and there was a very impatient voice: "who, who, dare to knock on the door like this, don''t want to live!" As the sound fell, the door opened and a small man with a sharp mouth blocked the door. * after seeing director Guo holding Gu Huan upstairs, he felt a burst of secret joy. About Gu Huan came here, but he planned it. This guy has been trying his best to climb up. After learning that director Guo has this "hobby", he can help him find women everywhere, especially the kind of women who have a little ability. They usually seduce him before they let him do the "thing" smoothly, and then take pictures to "bully and lure" the victims. In short, there are some ways that can make those women dare not treat him even if they are capable. After director Guo was transferred to city a this time, of course, the same old trick was repeated. In terms of selection, he saw Gu Huan on TV by chance, so a sinister plan was gradually formed. *** after Gu Huan was successfully invited, he has been looking for opportunities. In addition to this, he is also carefully observing director Guo''s attitude towards her. If you say that you have done it rashly, it is likely to make director Guo angry, which will put you in a dilemma. Fortunately, from the beginning, we can see from the eyes of director Guo that his mind has moved. As a competent subordinate, is to be able to understand the intention accurately through a look or action without the leader''s mouth. Next, of course, is to look for opportunities, the best way is at the table. Most people at this time will be very relaxed. Of course, this is also a way for him to succeed. But he didn''t expect that Gu Huan didn''t drink, which made him feel a little embarrassed for a time. Once he tried to persuade her to drink, but he failed. But the opportunity is still waiting. First, Gu Huan leaves the restaurant and answers the phone. It gives him a chance to succeed. Secondly, when she left, she said a few words that she could not shirk. In the end, of course, everything went very smoothly. Director Guo took Gu Huan upstairs. He was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, smoking with his legs crossed, and playing with a camera in his hand. This was the video taken later as a blackmail. In a word, his abacus is very good. Just as he was elated, the door of the villa was knocked, and it was loud. Before the alarm outside stopped, he thought it might be part of the exercise. MMD, did not give any notice, but also cooperate with these soldiers. He didn''t want director Guo''s "good deeds" to be destroyed. First of all, the matter has not been settled. If the woman bites back, the matter will be very serious. Director Guo will definitely push him out of the top bag in order to protect himself. Second, if you sweep away director Guo''s elegance, you will be unable to take it. In a word, if something goes wrong, I am the one who is the worst. He decided to find an excuse to drive away the little soldier.Thinking of this, he swears to the door and reaches for the door. However, some of his unexpected, standing at the door is not a guard soldier, but a tall man. In the background of the night, the man is very big, and his whole body exudes the majesty of a king. In addition, a pair of cold eyes to see the sharp mouth is a force to cool the back. Chapter 690 "Thieves are cowards." originally, there was going to be a drama of 18 + on the upper floor of this villa. All of a sudden, such a fierce man came here. It was really a bit of a beating in the heart. "You, who are you? Do you know where this is?" Although he was afraid, he relied on his own director to support him. He still showed his consistent horizontal style. "Is Gu Huan here?" Beiming Mo looks down at the little man in front of him. Although he is not afraid, he is just a clown in a circus. This person is looking for Gu Huan, sharp mouth monkey cheek suddenly in the heart a surprised. Does anyone else know that she''s here? If so, I will try my best to procrastinate and wait until the rice is cooked. Everything is no longer a problem. *** the sharp mouthed monkey leaned against the door frame, and the whole person blocked the door: "who are you? Hurry to smash the door here, or I''ll ask the guard to throw you out of here!" "Is Gu Huan here?" Beiming Mo won''t eat his threat. He knows where it is. The so-called "strong dragon does not oppress local leaders" has just broken through the hurdle, but it still needs to be more or less restrained. So, even if the heart is angry, but still hold down a bit. "This is the office of director Guo. I don''t know Gu Huan, and no one has been here." There is no one else here. Beiming Mo''s eyes glanced at the BMW beside him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The car of director Guo and Gu Huan This is really the place you want to find. The little man''s denial proved that he was deliberately hiding something. Thinking of this, the fire in Beiming Mo''s heart can no longer be suppressed. He reached out and grabbed the little man''s collar, and immediately lifted him up: "what I hate most is the thing that supports people." He never thought that the man who came here was a vegetarian. However, he still had a glimmer of hope, and continued with a horizontal picture: "you quickly put me down, or you will regret it, and director Guo will not let you have good fruit to eat!" Beiming Mo watched him still playing in his own hands, and his heart was full of anger. "No matter what director Guo or director Li, as long as he provoked me, he would have to pay the price. You want to come down. OK, I''ll let you down. " Said, his arm a little bit of a force, the small man to the room a throw. "My God The sharp mouthed monkey screamed with fright. He clearly felt that his body had emptied, until he heard a dull "bang". I saw him hit a door in the corridor, and there was no movement. Beiming Mo strides in and comes to him to have a try. "It''s really a plastic physique. I feel dizzy when I fall." At this time, he is more eager to find the whereabouts of Gu Huan. He quickly searched all the rooms on the first floor. Also found Gu Huan left in the living room carry on bag. This bag fell to the ground when Gu Huan fainted. It was picked up and thrown into the living room. * upstairs, Gu Huan is lying on the bed. She is very weak and weak. She is very afraid, especially when she looks at director Guo who has a human face and a beast heart, grinning and taking off his clothes easily Who can save himself here? Of course, director Guo knows nothing about what happened downstairs. Looking at the beauty in front of him, his blood has become boiling. Now there was only this room, this bed and this woman in his world, and everything else had become nothingness. He wants to have a good taste of his spoils, a final delicacy "Dong Dong..." From the first floor came a dull sound of footsteps, followed by the sound of the next door. It''s like someone''s coming up. Soon, the footsteps stopped at the door of the room where he and Gu Huan lived. "Kaka..." The door has been locked, only the door handle makes a sound when it is turned. *** "click, click Kuang Kuang... " First there was the sound of opening the door lock, then there was the dull sound of knocking the door. Gu Huan, trapped in despair and being slaughtered by others, seems to inject a ray of light into her gray heart when she hears this voice. Physical weakness, but her state of mind is like a mirror. She is very clear that even if director Guo''s staff give him a few courage, they dare not do so. What''s left may be There is no need to speculate on this meeting. No matter who it is, it can be regarded as saving one''s own life. This burst of sudden voice has completely driven director Guo''s elegant interest to the bottom. Even the rising small things seem to have been splashed with a basin of ice water and withered immediately. It''s not really an experience or a sign of a number. Director Guo is like a dog who has been robbed of food. When he changed his pleasant face, he was furious: "Xiao Chen, what are you doing? Believe it or not, I will deal with you now!" I can tell that the director is going crazy.But to his surprise, his scolding did not stop people outside trying to open the door. And it''s even getting worse. He couldn''t bear it any more. He turned angrily and walked to the door, bared his upper body and revealing his prominent abdomen. The doors inside the villa are exquisitely carved, which is as solid as the doors outside. After kicking the door lock several times, Beiming Mo finally heard: "click..." The sound of wood breaking. Then, the door with the inertia of force, quickly opened, and hit the next wall heavily. Such a situation made director Guo, who was already full of anger, suddenly surprised. He stopped and looked at the broken door full of footprints and the tall man standing at the door. "You, who are you. Do you know I can call the guard... " I haven''t waited for director Guo to finish all his words. Had been murderous Beiming Mo quickly step up, stretched out his hand tightly stuck his neck. It seems that with a little more force, his neck can be crushed. Director Guo instantly felt that he was already a little out of breath. He instinctively grasped the hand that locked his neck and wanted to move him away. It''s OK for him to clean up his sharp mouth, but to deal with Beiming Mo, who has been extremely angry, it''s like a child with no power to bind a chicken. Beiming Mo glares at director Guo who is still struggling, especially seeing that he is naked. He really wants to die. No one can hurt Gu Huan, more can''t put on a pair to hurt her in front of themselves. "Beiming Don''t... " Gu Huan saw the emergence of Beiming ink in the hazy, and the whole process of his effortless subduing director Guo. Looking at the man who almost infringed on her, she didn''t want to plead for him. But if it goes on like this, it''s estimated that Beiming Mo can''t retreat completely. She used all her strength to stop him. Although her voice seemed weak, she was still heard by Beiming mo. He glanced at Gu Huan and saw that she was lying on the bed, her clothes were neat. Is slightly side head to see to oneself. *** beimingmo confirms that Gu Huan has not been harmed, and more or less puts down his heart. His eyes turned to Director Guo again. Looking at his face at the moment has been red, teeth clenched, seems to have been almost only out of breath, no air. "Lucky for you, I don''t want your life now. But you moved my woman today. If you don''t leave a memorial, it will be too cheap for you. " Said, he emptied a hand, tightly grasped a Guo director''s arm, forced a twist. "Click" sound, listen to the people some fear. "Well..." Guo bureau chief issued a stuffy hum. The sweat on his head was like beads with broken thread. One by one, he fell down and rolled his eyes with pain. Beiming Mo left him like a broken skin bag, and then came to the bed. Looking at Gu Huan''s appearance, he finally realized what is the feeling of heartache, heartrending. He clenched his teeth tightly, then slightly bent down, gently said in her ear: "sorry, I''m late." Then he reached out and held her across his chest, turned and left. The alarm outside is still ringing. Beiming Mo holds Gu Huan out of the villa, opens the back door and puts her into the car smoothly. Just as he was about to get into the car, he heard a cry from behind: "don''t move!" Beiming Mo stopped the next action, turned to look in the direction of the sound. It was the little soldier who gestured at the door not to let himself in. He was out of breath. He seemed to have run a long distance. He ignored it and went straight into the car to start it. It''s the first time he''s seen such a defiant performance that the young soldier who catches up with him quit. He''s really brave enough to come here as if he had no one. He comes and leaves as soon as he wants. He finally raised the gun he was carrying behind him and yelled, "if you move again, I''ll shoot." Said he made the aiming posture, at the same time, he is still waiting for other comrades in arms reinforcement. Beiming Mo looks back at Gu Huan. Now she is lying in the back seat, slightly closing her eyes and breathing very smoothly. It seems that she has fallen asleep. I don''t know what the dog official gave her to eat. Now I should go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination to ensure that she is really safe. He lowered the window and looked at the little soldier approaching with his gun: "if you want to shoot, open it." With that, he stepped on the accelerator, hit the steering wheel, made a beautiful tail flick, and then quickly flashed in front of the little soldier. This little soldier just wanted to scare people with a gun, but he didn''t expect that people didn''t eat it, and he walked away from him. It was the biggest blow to him since he joined the army. I watched the car leave quickly. When other comrades came, he began to call the police and clean up the scene. Chapter 691 Beiming Mo left the island in the middle of the lake in his car. On the way, he also met several soldiers who rushed here. For this uninvited guest, they all took interception measures one after another, but they did not succeed. Leaving the island in the middle of the lake, Beiming Mo''s car drove directly to the hospital. At the same time, he called Xinghuo and asked him to tell Annie to take good care of the children. And simply told him about it. Xing Huo was shocked. *** things involving government officials are generally not trivial. Beiming Mo''s actions this time, although they are excusable, but some have gone too far. Xinghuo follows the master''s arrangement and takes care of the three little masters. It seems that his ability is limited and he can only do this. "Well, who are you going to show with your face down. I don''t want my baby to look like you. It''s so ugly. " Luo Qiao sat on the bed, holding the sleeping child in her arms. She frowned and looked at Xing Huo in disgust. "There''s something wrong with the master and the lady." Although Xinghuo knows that Gu Huan is out of danger, he still looks anxious. "What do you mean, Huan, something happened to her!" Luo Qiao''s voice couldn''t help but a little bit bigger, her body suddenly trembled, almost woke up the baby in her arms. "Tell me what happened to them." "I''m not sure about the details." He simply repeats what Beiming Mo told him on the phone to Luoqiao. "How can such a thing happen? Huan, she has nothing to do now." "I don''t know. The master is driving her to the hospital. Miss should be safer. But I''m more worried about the master... " * beimingmo''s car had already been badly damaged when it hit the barrier of Huzhong island. Fortunately, the car is still relatively strong, and with the pure driving skills of Beiming ink, although there are all kinds of strange noises on the way, it is still relatively smooth and fast. After half an hour, the car finally stopped on the porch of the hospital. Beiming Mo quickly gets out of the car, takes Gu Huan out of the car and runs into the hospital The red light of the emergency room was on, and Beiming Mo was waiting at the door. His expression was anxious and dignified, clenching his teeth and clenching his fist. He is reflecting on himself. With personal wishes and small threats, let Gu Huan sit in this position. Whether it''s out of kindness or something, it''s the fuse of today. So she became the ultimate victim. Regret is his deepest feeling at the moment, so he has a decision. After Gu Huan wakes up, he wants to end this absurd game and not take the three children away. He feels that he has brought her too many troubles and accidents. Originally, she was able to live a happy life quietly with the children. Beiming Mo''s hands holding his head down, and Gu Huan get along with the scenes of these years, like movies, flashed from his mind again and again. A burst of heavy footsteps from far and near, finally stopped in front of Beiming mo. "Are you Beiming Mo?" A man''s low voice. Beiming Mo looked at the black boots in front of him, and he already knew who was coming. He looked up at the man in the camouflage suit and ordered. Behind the man stood two soldiers in the same costume. After confirming his identity, the man said, "come with us." This situation seems to have been anticipated by Beiming mo. he doesn''t seem to be flustered at all. He slowly stands up and habitually dusts his clothes. Then he turned his head and took a look at the still on emergency light. "Can you give me more time? I want to know if the people inside are no longer in danger." *** the soldier who took the lead had the same cold face as Beiming Mo, and his eyes were colder than him. It looks like the kind of person who can''t talk. "I''m sorry, Mr. Beiming, we can''t meet your requirements. Please go back and cooperate with our investigation. " "Let me make a phone call. Someone needs to come and take care of her." Beiming Mo picked up the phone. * Xing Huo said nothing to the three children. In the same way, the three children looked at him together. In this way, they have been staring at each other for a long time. Yangyang was really impatient: "Uncle cook, what do you want to play with us? If you don''t have any good suggestions, could you please go out? We can play by ourselves This is a good idea. The master asked himself to watch them. The three of them just want to stabilize them and not make trouble before they come back. Since they have their own play, it''s good of course, and it''s not necessary for them to rack their brains to give them any new tricks. As soon as he came down from the attic, he received a call from the master again: "huan''er is in the hospital now, you will come right now.""Well, master, do you want me to bring you anything?" Beiming Mo pondered for a while: "let Annie make some soup for her. I won''t stay there for other things. Remember, during my absence, you must help huan''er''s work and let Annie look after the three children. " How do you feel that Beiming Mo''s words are more and more wrong? It doesn''t feel like arranging things. It''s more like a kind of entrustment. It''s usually when something bad is going to happen. Does the master have a premonition that something is going to happen? "Master, do you have any trouble there? Can I help you?" Xinghuo now really has a feeling of uncertainty. "Thank you. I''ll settle this matter by myself. You just need to help huan''er and manage Beiming family well in the future." The voice of Beiming Mo fell, and then a busy tone came from the other end of the phone. Beiming Mo turned off the phone, took a look at the three soldiers in front of him, and said, "let''s go." He didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the door where the red emergency light was still on. He thought that the light could go out at this time. Then a doctor came out and told himself that Gu Huan was safe. But this is the wishful thinking of Beiming Mo, the light is still on, but he had to leave. * a ferocious face was smiling at him, and then a pair of big hands extended to Gu Huan. Her eyes revealed this infinite panic, the body in a little bit back. She didn''t want to be caught by the devil. However, the space she was in was too narrow, so small that she was blocked by a high wall without retreating a few steps, and she had no way to retreat any more. But the hand did not stop, it seems to be infinite extension like, in addition to the ferocious face began to become fuzzy, the hands are still vaguely visible, and step by step close to their own. "Don''t come here, don''t..." Gu Huan''s body tightly shrank in a small dark corner. She kept yelling, and her hands were still hitting those hands. *** just when she felt hopeless and helpless, a familiar figure was like a ray of light piercing the darkness. He completely destroyed the darkness in front of her like a whirlwind, and the ferocious face and hands became ashes after he arrived This familiar figure It doesn''t look like Yun Bufan at all. He has a tall figure, a cold face, and an invincible expression Beiming ink He''s the one who comes. Gu Huan''s heart immediately recovered from the tension completely calm, she knew that he was safe, no one can hurt himself. However, in addition, she had a little bit of panic. Other people could not hurt themselves, but he could. He is like a Gemini, with a little evil in the good side, and a good side in the little evil. Just as Gu Huan was struggling, another voice seemed to come from the sky and spread to his ears: "Huan, Huan..." This voice is more true than the man who is also good and evil. She began to look for the source of the voice. In the light in front of me Finally, Gu Huan slowly opened his eyes. But in front of us is not a sky, but a white roof. The shadow of Beiming ink has disappeared like the sky, and the calls around him are from his good friend Annie. At this time, she felt some pain in her head. She wanted to raise her hand and rub her forehead. But the feeling is that the limbs are as heavy as lead, unable to move at all. This kind of feeling made her very familiar, and instantly brought her back to the shadow that was hard to erase for a few hours, even for a lifetime. Gu Huan clearly remembers that he was as powerless as he is now, and Director Guo, who seems to be kind but has a human face and a beast''s heart. At the thought of this, her pupils suddenly contracted. "Don''t be afraid, Huan. You''re in the hospital. It''s safe here." Seeing Gu Huan waking up, Anne felt a little relieved, but then she saw that her face was tense, as if she thought of something terrible. She quickly stood up from the chair, let Gu Huan see her face clearly, and then put out her hand and gently stroked her forehead with a smile, just like facing a child awakened from sleep, which can quickly make her calm. This method is very effective for children, and it is also very effective for Gu Huan. After a few caresses, her face finally calmed down. Annie saw that she was getting better, and her face was smiling: "Huan, you just slept here. Everything is over." * when Annie learned from Xinghuo that Gu Huan had entered the hospital, she was very surprised. Because she still looked very good when she went to work, why she went to the hospital in less than ten hours.As for the reason, Xing Huo only gave her a general explanation, but it was enough to surprise her. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when I received an invitation, especially when the invitation was from a government department, which was even more incredible. According to the instructions of Xinghuo, Annie prepared the soup before she came, and repeatedly told her not to tell her that something might have happened to Beiming Mo, which would not be good for Gu Huan''s recovery. Chapter 692 Gu Huan regained her peace under Anne''s comfort, although she was still worried about what had happened a few hours before. She looked at Annie. "How long have I been here?" Annie looked down at her watch. "It should be more than four hours." I have been sleeping in the hospital for more than four hours Annie picked her up, leaned against the raised back, and then brought the prepared soup to the small table in front of her: "drink this quickly." Gu Huan turned to her and said, "thank you." Said, picked up the spoon ready to drink. But at this time, her action suddenly stopped, and then looked around like. "Huan, what are you looking for? Do you want me to help you "Beiming, Beiming Mo, did you see him when you came?" At that time, although her consciousness was very vague, she could still clearly remember that he appeared in his most dangerous time. The figure, the sound, and the light Mint mixed with a little unique flavor of tobacco "He, he was gone when I came. Or something else to do. Don''t worry about him, such a big man. You''d better drink the soup quickly. " Annie deliberately said it in a relaxed manner, which was the instruction of Xinghuo, and of course it was also her original intention. Gu Huan was more or less worried about him, but in order not to let Annie worry, she drank the soup one by one. Annie was very satisfied with a smile: "now, you can have a good rest here. You can rest assured that the children have gone to sleep. And they don''t know you''re here. We adults don''t want our children to worry about us. " This night, although Gu Huan felt some pain in his head, he still didn''t have a good rest. I think over and over again about what happened during the day. Fear, anger, worry In such a complex mood, she only had a little sleep at the beginning of the day. And Annie is the whole accompany in her side, they are very tacit understanding to keep quiet, no one wants to disturb who. When Gu Huan woke up again, she felt that there was nothing wrong with her body. She turned over and got out of bed. Open the curtains of the ward, the warm sunshine immediately shine into the room, warm light on her body. This feeling made her feel very comfortable, and swept away the haze that shrouded her yesterday. Accompanied by Annie, Gu Huan left the hospital. Standing at the door of the hospital, she said to Annie, "you go back first. You''ve been here all night. It''s time to go back and have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about me. I have a good rest. I want to go to Beiming. You know, now that I''m the president, there would be a lot of trouble for such a big group without me. And then let that guy get hold of it. " Annie looked at Gu Huan''s complexion, which was much better than last night. She had to nod her head: "then don''t work too hard. No matter how you say it, you''ve just recovered. Do you know. And... " Gu Huan smiles and nods: "well, well, I will listen to you. Ha, it seems that we need to find a man for you earlier and tie you firmly so that our ears can be clean. " *** the night was full of terror, uneasiness and tension for Gu Huan. And she also did not sleep this night a stable sleep and Beiming mo. He was taken out of the hospital by three soldiers. Many people have seen Beiming Mo on TV, but today they saw him surrounded by three soldiers and walking out. This scene shocked a lot of people. What''s going on. Some people even stopped and took photos with their mobile phones. At the door of the hospital, there is a military vehicle. When the people inside see Beiming Mo coming out, they quickly get down from the inside and open the back door of the vehicle. After the three soldiers and Beiming Mo got into the car, the soldier in charge of opening the door closed the door again. In the eyes of the people, they left and disappeared into the night. Since Beiming Mo successfully left the island in the middle of the lake with his car, it was a loud slap in the face to all the officers and soldiers stationed here. It never occurred to them that a man had run back and forth on the island in the middle of the lake without any arms, and he had hardly received any obstruction. Huzhong island is also a part of the government. Naturally, many people were shocked by this incident, especially two people who were unconscious were found in villa C. One is director Guo who has just taken office, and the other is his close secretary. All of a sudden, the political and military circles in a city were shocked. Leaders hold an atmosphere attitude towards this matter, especially the military. I even feel that these people can''t even take care of a path. They are really a bunch of losers.However, the military has carried a big black pot for this matter. At the beginning, they wanted to send regular troops to garrison. But you adults in politics think that in such a peaceful age, there will be no accident. Having soldiers stationed on it is nothing more than an image, just like the role of a scarecrow. Therefore, although the garrisons above are all in military uniform, they are just some militiamen who have gone through military training. It''s because of this that Beiming Mo works so smoothly. Since it''s the military that''s taking the blame, naturally they still need to save face. Catching this lawless guy has become their primary goal. In order to catch Beiming Mo, they took great pains. From the high-definition monitoring at the entrance, satellite system is even used for tracking. When they learned that the lawless guy''s real identity was Beiming Mo, they hesitated to catch him. However, it seems that the political circles have been in a rage. They did not care about this and directly issued the order of arrest. Of course, they have their own ideas. First: Beiming Mo is no longer the president of Beiming group, and even feels that he has little influence. Second, in the political circles, some officials have long been disgusted with the consistent style of Beiming Mo, especially when he was there, but they never touched their "cheese". But at that time, I only focused on the overall situation. Beiming group is still a powerful driver of the ability economy. From the perspective of balancing interests, of course, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Now it''s different. People have stepped down. Then it''s time to pay for your sorrow and complain bitterly. *** the high-tech military soon found out and began to track the whereabouts of Beiming mo. he didn''t move again until he entered the hospital. Of course, in order to prevent Beiming Mo from leaving at any time, they secretly informed the hospital to closely monitor the whereabouts of Beiming Mo, which is why they can find Beiming Mo so quickly and accurately. After getting on the military vehicle, Beiming Mo is very calm. Calm let the other three soldiers in charge of him feel a little fluffy. Maybe they are more used to dealing with those who are still disobedient, full of foul language and trying to move in the car. Because in that case, they can teach a good lesson to the guy who brought shame to the military in the name of disobedience, and let out the evil spirit in their heart. But now, they can only keep their anger in their heart. Under the cover of darkness, the car quickly passed through the city and came to the military district located somewhere. Here, no one knows what kind of person Beiming Mo is. Of course, they all regard him as an eyesore. Although Beiming Mo was locked up in a small independent room, and there were soldiers standing guard at the door. But the body inside of him, still appear very calm, put a pair of bold and fearless attitude. Although he was calm, he was still worried about Gu Huan. Looking at the watch on his wrist, it was more than two hours since he left. At this time, someone should have been with her. Maybe she will wake up. I really hope she can forget what happened before, even if it can''t be all forgotten, even if it''s good for her to forget some. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and took a deep breath. The smoke curled up in the moonlight from the window, and then slowly dispersed Early in the morning, the door of the room where Beiming Mo was held was opened, and two people came in from the outside, one in a suit, the other in a military uniform. Beiming Mo sat on the stool and glanced at the visitor. The one in the suit was serious, but the one in the military uniform was not only serious, but also a little uncomfortable and angry. If they''re right, they''re here to take themselves away. As expected by Beiming Mo, this man in a suit took him out of the military region. The night he was taken away, almost all night, there was a heated discussion between the political circles and the military on the disposal of Beiming mo. Of course, they all hold different opinions. The political reason is very simple. It is the director who is hurt and should be punished by law. The different view is that the northern underworld has seriously damaged the reputation of the military, and even affected the morale of the whole army. If it is not handed over to the military, I am afraid it will be difficult to calm the resentment of the soldiers. Many of these so-called reasons are just words from the top line, but they are not all for saving face. However, how to say, the military still has to obey the local government. After all night''s discussion, it decided to take Beiming Mo away early in the morning and accept the legal sanctions. However, after seeing Beiming ink, the man in a suit still showed a smile: "Mr. Beiming, please come with us."*** GU Huan came out of the hospital early in the morning and called a car to Beiming group. Her car, needless to say, should still be on the island in the middle of the lake. When she appeared in the office, she was surprised by the fire inside. Originally, he thought that today''s work would be done by himself. "Miss, why don''t you come back after two more days'' rest? I can handle it here." Chapter 693 Gu Huan went to his desk and put the bag on the desk with a faint smile: "don''t worry about me. It''s OK." Then his eyes moved to the only table that was empty. This is the desk of Beiming ink. More accurately, Beiming ink robbed the desk of itself. She couldn''t help feeling a little bad again. "Do you know where he is now?" In fact, Xing Huo also wanted to know about this problem. Since the last time the master made a phone call with him, his phone call never passed. There was no news all night, but it is certain that after the investigation, we learned that the master was taken away by three soldiers. More detailed information is not available. Now when the young lady asks about the master, how can he answer that? "Miss, master, he..." Just when he didn''t know how to explain to Gu Huan, his mobile phone rang. This undoubtedly brought him a glimmer of hope. He quickly put through the phone: "who can I speak to, please?" At the other end of the phone was a stranger''s voice: "who are you from Beiming Mo?" As soon as Xing Huo heard, there was a door. This phone call must have something to do with the master. The melancholy on his face immediately added some luster. "I''m his assistant. You wait. I''ll ask my lady to call you." Then he waved to Gu Huan. Gu Huan also wants to know about Beiming Mo, because from Xing Huo''s words, he knows that Beiming Mo didn''t go back all night, at least he didn''t contact Xing Huo again. According to this inference, something must have happened to him. And it''s still about yourself. She quickly grabbed the phone: "Hello, do you have any news from Beiming Mo?" "Who are you?" Gu Huan hesitated a little. What''s the best answer, the leader or the former assistant? She felt that the answer seemed to be a bit inappropriate. Finally, she said, "I''m the mother of his child." Maybe this is the only answer that is reliable. "So you''re his wife? Let me tell you this. Beiming Mo was arrested for beating government staff and breaking into government offices without permission. " Gu Huan felt a panic when he heard that. Beiming Mo was arrested. He was arrested for his own sake At the moment, her first thought was to get close to what she could and save him. "Sir, I am one of the parties to this matter. I hope to see him and I am willing to testify for him in court. He is innocent," she said "innocent or innocent is not your has the final say, this is only the trial. If you are one of the parties, you''d better come and cooperate with our investigation. " Gu Huan nodded, "OK, OK, I will cooperate with you." *** at the end of the call, Gu Huan felt very heavy in his heart. Her face was full of anxiety and sadness. She knew that it would not be easy for Beiming Mo to get rid of the crime this time. "What can I do for you, miss?" Xing Huo knows that the master must have encountered some thorny problems. Now, although I may not be able to help anything, I still want to help myself. "Thank you. His business is due to me. Naturally, I will help him solve it. It''s just that you need to be bothered about things here. Oh, by the way, my car is still parked there. If it''s convenient for you, please drive it back Gu Huan said, she took out the car key from the bag and gave it to Xing Huo. Then I simply cleaned up the things on my desk and left the office in a hurry. From the Beiming group, Gu Huan took a car to the a city public security bureau where Beiming Mo was held. Hesitation is a special and serious case. Of course, it can not be handed over to other branches to handle such matters. * in an empty room with four white floors, a few big red words were posted on the wall, saying "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances". The atmosphere of the whole room is particularly tense. Gu Huan looked at the middle-aged police officer sitting opposite with a serious expression. At the moment, he is looking through the files about Beiming ink. After about ten minutes, he raised his head. His eyes were not much better than those of Beiming Mo, but the police officer''s eyes were more majestic and irresistible. It was like seeing the bottom of your heart through your eyes. Even a smooth person will feel uncomfortable and fidgety. Of course, Gu Huan is the same. She feels uncomfortable and always has a creepy feeling. She some uneasy will hide under the table hand tightly clenched, in order to reduce the pressure in the heart at the moment. This police officer has read countless people. He has never seen anyone. For Gu Huan''s reaction at this moment, he has been regarded as commonplace. He takes out a trial record book and a pen.Then he lowered his head and asked, "what''s your name?" "Gu Huan." "What is your relationship with the client?" "He is the father of my child." "So you''re married?" Gu Huan quickly shook his head: "no, it''s not." The officer looked up at her, then lowered his head and added a sentence to his interrogation record: illegitimate child. When the routine questions were over, he began to ask about the case: "you said you were also a party to the case, didn''t you?" Gu Huan nodded firmly: "yes, I''m the main party. Not only that, what Beiming Mo did is because of me." "Oh?" The middle-aged police officer stopped writing and looked up at her eyes: "since this matter is related to you, can you give a brief account of the day in detail?" "No problem. I just know what happened before my coma, but I don''t know what happened after that." Then, she talked about how she received the invitation from director Guo and how she felt dizzy when she was ready to go home. *** GU Huan''s confession has been made for a whole morning, and he has done almost every detail, saying everything. While listening to her confession, the middle-aged police quickly put it on record. During this period, he interrupted Gu Huan''s confession more than once, just because this case really didn''t expect to be such a version. It''s really surprising that director Guo, the victim of this case, should have done such a dirty thing. But even so, he still needs to be in a just attitude, personal feelings can not be biased to any side. Therefore, he can only regard this confession as a one-sided statement. After writing the last confession, the middle-aged police officer put his pen aside: "OK, the confession is finished. You can go home now. However, if we have any problems in the future, we will send them to you at any time. I hope you will actively cooperate with us before the case is closed. " Gu Huan took a long breath at this time. Instead of leaving the place immediately, she tentatively asked: "Mr. officer, can I see Beiming ink? I won''t embarrass you either. I''ll do it in a moment The middle-aged officer packed up the trial book. She hesitated a little in the face of her request, but finally nodded: "OK, I''ll let you meet, but the time can''t be too long, only five minutes. By the way, I''ll let you know and get him a lawyer "A lawyer? I am. I hope to be his lawyer if I can Gu Huan said, quickly took out his lawyer certificate from the bag and handed it to the middle-aged police officer. "Are you a lawyer?" The middle-aged police officer took the certificate that he had handed over and simply looked through it to confirm that it was true. But his next words completely broke Gu Huan''s idea: "Miss Gu, you can''t be his lawyer. Because first, you are one of the parties to this case. Second, don''t you and Beiming Mo still have children. In order to be responsible for the smooth trial of the case in the future and for the personnel involved in the case. I think you should find him a new lawyer. Well, I''ve already said that. You''d better consider it carefully. You wait here for a while, and I''ll bring Beiming Mo to meet him. " "Thank you. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Gu Huan said thanks and watched him leave. Waiting for the process, Gu Huan''s heart has been uneasy, she has been thinking about what to say to him when she meets Beiming Mo? Maybe it''s time to comfort him. With the footsteps coming from outside the room, she knew that Beiming ink was coming. This seems to be the first time I feel that I want to see him so much. She turned her head and looked at the door. She saw that Beiming Mo was brought in by two soldiers. When their eyes were opposite, Gu Huan could read out his concern for himself from his eyes. Similarly, Beiming Mo can read her anxiety from her eyes. "I''ll just give you five minutes. If you have anything, just say it." The two policemen turned away and closed the door by the way. At this moment, only Beiming Mo and Gu Huan are left in this room. *** beimingmo and Gu Huan sat down face to face with a table between them. It seems that this is Gu Huan''s only few times to carefully observe Beiming Mo, and this kind of eyes is less disgusted with him, but more concerned. Looking at him, I know that he didn''t have a good rest last night. The pupil has been covered with blood, red crisscross Similarly, Beiming Mo can read her worry about herself from her eyes. This also made him feel a warm feeling in his heart, and confirmed that his practice was really worth it."I''m sorry to ask you to come over at the busiest time." Beiming ink hands are on the table, fingers crossed, thumbs are still very flexible around a circle. Chapter 694 Gu Huan gently shook his head, his eyes away from him, slowly dropped down, looking at the flat table: "there is no need to say this between us, how to say this thing is because of me, do something for you is also should. Just now, I made a record with the police officer and told them the whole story. I hope it can help you. " "Is your health all right now? Is there any conclusion after the doctor''s examination?" It seems that Beiming Mo doesn''t care about what he''s doing now. What he''s more worried about now is her. "I''m fine. Annie brought me soup yesterday and stayed with me all night. The doctor said, "I don''t have any problems." Hearing this, Beiming Mo felt relieved: "that''s good. If you have any mistakes, I won''t let that guy have good fruit to eat. " Although this is a cruel sentence, it has deeply touched Gu Huan''s heart. But now is not the time to move, or should try to save him is the most important. After Gu Huan thought it over and over again, he still felt that he needed to know: "just now I told the police officer that I wanted to be your lawyer, but my proposal was rejected by him. The reason is that I am one of the clients, and the relationship between you and me is not suitable to be your lawyer... " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let Xinghuo find one for me. You don''t have to worry about such trifles." Beiming ink light smile, show very relaxed. But Gu Huan is not relaxed, her expression is very serious: "no, this thing is completely because of me, I must help you. Or I''ll be upset. " "Huan''er, you think too much. How could it be because of you. Maybe I shouldn''t have let you sit in this position from the beginning. If there''s something wrong, it''s just a matter of my own making. It really has nothing to do with you. " Beiming Mo''s words once again touched Gu Huan''s heart, especially when he was able to admit that it was a wrong decision for him to be the president of Beiming, and the resentment he had accumulated for him was suddenly dissipated. At the same time, her little calmness also came up: "I just came here to tell you that I will take care of this matter to the end. You don''t have to go to Xinghuo. Don''t you think he is busy all day. You just stay here for a few days and I''ll try to get you out. In these days, you''d better have a good rest. I don''t want to wait for you to come out and wait for you to recuperate. " *** looking at Gu Huan''s serious face, Beiming Mo can''t help but turn his mouth slightly. Although speaking with a serious face, it is full of happiness. "Whatever you laugh at, you can laugh at any time. You are heartless." Gu Huan didn''t know how he felt at the moment. He thought if this guy had been locked up here for a night, he would be in a daze. "Don''t you think you''ll feel very comfortable when I face you like I used to Beiming Mo is very interested to know her answer to this question. Gu huanbai gave him a look: "at least when you face me coldly, I can scold you in my heart. Well, I''ve made it clear to you. Now I have to go back to work. I have to take care of the mess you left me. " Then she stood up. At the same time, Beiming Mo also stood up. He walked around the table between them and came to Gu Huan. Gu Huan watched him approach him gradually, and his heart quickened its beating speed. Looking at his expression, I can''t help a slight frown: does this guy want to As she had expected, Beiming Mo held her tightly in her arms. In fact, she can escape before that, or push him away at the moment when she is pushed in. But this time, Gu Huan didn''t do it. She was willing to let him hold him like this, feeling the warmth coming from the clothes and the unique light taste Beiming Mo''s hand gently supported her long silky hair, and her smooth hand felt very comfortable. For a moment, he had a sense of satisfaction, which was what he wanted. Unfortunately, this moment may be a little late. But it''s better to be late. They didn''t say a word, just hugged each other like this. Until the door opened, the officer''s voice pulled them back here again. "All right, all right, time is up." Gu Huan suddenly felt a red face, she quickly released his hand. But Beiming Mo didn''t mean to let go. The corner of his mouth still slightly tilted, slightly lowered his head, put the cold lips close to her ear, and whispered: "children, please give it to you. I am not a qualified good father. I owe them too much. It seems that I will continue to owe them. " "No, in their hearts, you are still competent. At least the last time we saved them. And please don''t say such words. It feels like a dying farewell. It''s too unlucky. I don''t want you to say that again. " Gu Huan felt a little sad, and her heart felt like something had been twisted."Yes, I promise not to say it again. Come and bring me some change next time. You know, I''m not used to wearing one dress for several days The words of Beiming Mo just now are very heavy, but the next words are like that. This let Gu Huan can''t help but take own small fist to hit on his body: "to you this person should treat like this. I''m so particular when I''m in here. Now that you are not the president, please show some common people''s attitude. " *** GU Huan came out of the police station with a sad face. About the matter of inviting a lawyer for Beiming Mo, she began to feel headache. In fact, this case is not very complicated, especially when it comes to people. In fact, it can be solved by apologizing to the victim and paying for medical expenses. However, the difficulty lies in that this person is not an ordinary person, but an official who is big or small. She had a headache at the thought of the victim - such a hateful fellow. Although she did not know what director Guo was injured by Beiming Mo, she learned from the middle-aged police officer that the injury would not be very serious. If you apologize to him I don''t know if I can really get Beiming Mo out of it. However, Gu Huan after thinking or decided to try, there may be a turn for the better. After all, if you come out, everything will be easier to say. So she made up her mind. According to the address of the hospital where director Guo came to take care of her illness, she stopped a passing taxi. * good things never go out, but bad things spread far away. Beiming Mo broke through the barrier of the island in the middle of the lake, and the news that director Guo was injured came out of nowhere. Then he couldn''t help but leave. Fortunately, Gu Huan had already left when the reporters who heard the news surrounded the downstairs of Beiming group, so he was lucky to avoid their sharp problems. As for the fire of punishment in Beiming, he was not affected. He first sent someone to drive back Gu Huan''s car, who heard about villa C in Huzhong island. Fortunately, things were very smooth, and the car collection was not hindered by anyone. Similarly, in the interior of Beiming clan, this incident also caused a sensation. It''s not unusual for Beiming Mo to fight. To his surprise, he even started to fight the new leader directly under his superior. Then it''s a big deal. Of course, they and the outside reporters do not know why Beiming Mo did it. So there''s a lot of speculation about versions. In the director''s office of Beiming''s design department, Beiming Yifeng is holding a golf club at the moment, carefully adjusting his position and angle, and then gently swipe the ball into the hole not far in front. At this time, the door of his office opened and Tang Tianze came in from the outside: "master Beiming, I didn''t expect that you would still have the heart to play here. It''s already very busy downstairs. " "Oh?" North also Maple face dew doubt, but he rarely through the office window to look out. After hearing this, he turned around and put his club into the bag. Then he went to the window and gently opened the closed curtain with one finger. There were many people gathered in the downstairs of Beiming. "What are so many people doing around here? I don''t want to inform the security guard to drive them away." Tang Tianze pulled a chair and sat down with a smile on his face: "why do you want to do this? They all come to Beiming ink. I can tell from your appearance that you don''t know. Yesterday he showed his big face again. He rushed to Huzhong Island, the special office of the government, and beat up a new director surnamed Guo. " *** "what you said is true?" Beiming also Maple after listening to some unbelievable. He is very clear about beimingmo. He can''t do anything like this. "You don''t believe what I said, or you go down and ask those reporters to see if I''m lying." Tang Tianze was angry by his suspicions. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I know my second uncle too well. He can do such a thing for some reason." Tang Tianze said with a faint smile: "master Beiming is right. Of course, things happen for a reason. I just inquired about it. " Next, he made a brief comment on the results he heard: there are many versions about this matter, of which two can be recognized: first, bribery. A new official has three hot spots when he takes office, especially as a "head-on boss.". Although Beiming Mo doesn''t sit in the position of president, with the constant relationship with Gu HuanJian, naturally he will come forward to settle the matter for her, but later, for some reason, the two sides fight. Chapter 695 The second version is about women. Golden of Shengtang international can always dig out the grapevine. As journalists of the media, they can also dig out the clues. It can be inferred from the previously widely circulated lacy news of director Guo that director Guo seems to have taken a fancy to the new president of Beiming family. At the same time, Beiming Mo also got the news, so he put his hand on the director. What Beiming Yifeng is listening to is a bit like a story. These reporters are really able to hear that wind is rain. They can draw inferences from one instance and their level of making trouble is getting higher and higher. To sum up the first possibility, he thought it was not the style of Beiming ink. Even if there is a "lion''s mouth" from that side, even if he does not agree, he will not take action to solve it. And the second possibility Beiming also Maple feel a little vague. Because Beiming Mo does take some seemingly irrational actions because of Gu Huan''s affairs. Of course, it''s inevitable for him to start. He doesn''t care what the other person is. Think of here, North also Maple hurriedly call his secretary, let her check yesterday Gu Huan aspects have what activity and so on. After more than an hour, the secretary called to tell him: yesterday Gu Huan had received an invitation card, and not long after Beiming Mo appeared, she went out alone in a hurry. Moreover, she also learned from the person in charge of correspondence registration that one of the invitation cards given to Gu Huan yesterday was sent by the government. When Beiming Yifeng learned the news, he was shocked. Could it be said that Beiming Mo''s beating was really related to Gu Huan. Also as surprised as him is Tang Tianze. * when he came out of Beiming Yifeng, Tang Tianze found a quiet room and called Li Tan: "Shifu, the director surnamed Guo is in some trouble." Li tan with the phone picked his eyebrows slightly: "Oh, what''s the matter?" Tang Tianze cocked his legs and sat on the chair, his voice was very low: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but just now I went to Beiming Yifeng and learned some details from him, but I''m not sure when these statements are true." Then, he told detective Li everything he had learned. *** while listening to the phone, Li Tan wrote and drew on rice paper with a brush. However, when he heard that director Guo was likely to have a strong desire for Gu Huan, which led to Beiming Mo fighting against him, his pen trembled slightly. In a nearly completed landscape painting, a big ink dot was left behind. "Hum!" His brows wrinkled and wrinkled, and the look on his face became very ugly. "Pop." He patted the pen heavily on the table, then grabbed the painting, kneaded it into a ball and threw it on the ground. "Master, please don''t be angry. It''s just a possibility." Tang Tianze heard a series of calls from the phone and knew that it was Shifu who was angry. "Now you''d better investigate for me what''s going on. If it''s really him, let him handle it by himself. What''s more, you should warn him not to have any bad ideas about Huan, otherwise I will make him feel like a fish out of water! " After Li Tan finished, he hung up. After Tang Tianze received the call, he left the Beiming group and rushed to the hospital. * GU Huan came to the hospital by taxi and found director Guo''s ward very smoothly. Through the window on the door, you can clearly see that he is lying on the hospital bed at the moment, one of his hands has been plastered and covered with gauze. Seeing this, she called to herself: OK. That''s what he should end up with. However, Qi returned to Qi. Now her purpose here is to find a way for director Guo to stop pursuing Beiming Mo''s responsibility. So she adjusted her mood a little, knocked on the door, and then went in. Not to mention, he is the only patient in a ward. In addition, the decoration here is not much different from that of the hotel. The refrigerator, TV and air conditioner are all available. I''m afraid this kind of room is too expensive for ordinary people. At this time, director Guo was lying in bed watching TV. His hand in plaster was just a gimmick. In fact, he was dislocated by Beiming ink. When he got to the hospital, the doctor soon connected him. In doing so, he will find a chance to have a good rest for a few days. Secondly, he was shocked to learn that Beiming Mo, the former president of Beiming family, was the one who made him look embarrassed yesterday. However, he is also an official after all. It seems that he has nothing to be afraid of in the face of a so-called former president. As long as he uses some power to him, he will be beaten again. This morning, the police had already come to investigate him. Of course, he didn''t say the disgraceful things he did. Just a strong emphasis on their own good end, for no reason was the North dark ink to play.Of course, it''s up to his backstage people to make him so bold as to confuse right and wrong. Many officials who have feuded with Beiming Mo have called him and asked him to bite Beiming Mo to death, so as to take a bad breath for them. In a word, it''s the saying: if you''re not afraid of bad things, you''re afraid of bad people. Under constant encouragement, director Guo is ready to fight to the death with Beiming Mo Lai. *** at the moment, director Guo is very leisurely watching TV, and his other hand is not idle, holding a lighted cigarette between his two fingers, and occasionally spitting out two or three eye circles from his mouth. It seems that it''s not like recuperation here at all. It''s more like taking a vacation here. When he heard the door knocked, he subconsciously twisted the unfinished cigarette into the ashtray on the bedside table beside him. Then put on a closed eye rest. It''s just that his acting is too bad, and there are too many loopholes. For example, the smell of smoke has filled the room, and the TV is still on Gu Huan walked into the room, looking at the guy lying on the bed, still pretending to be, his heart was a burst of anger. However, at the moment, she made it clear that her purpose of coming here was not to fight with him, but to try to make peace with him and resolve the contradiction between him and Beiming mo. Of course, the main goal is to help Beiming Mo regain his freedom as soon as possible. "Director Guo, I''ve come to see you. Director Guo... " Gu Huan went to the hospital bed and said in a soft voice. Needless to say, although the director''s performance was poor, he still had a "professional spirit", and his performance was enough. After hearing Gu Huan calling himself two or three times, he slowly opened his eyes. Then he pretended to be surprised: "Oh, it''s Mr. Gu. I''m sorry. I just fell asleep again. What happened last night was just too sudden. " Speaking of this, he gently sighed: "Mr. Gu, yesterday a man suddenly broke in and wanted to take you away. It''s a pity that I wanted to stop him, but I was hurt like this. I''ll be here when I wake up. " It''s enough to pretend. He must have thought he was unconscious at that time, so he could confuse right and wrong here. Looking at his poor acting, Gu Huan really wanted to take his other arm away. Since a guy like this can use such dirty means to himself, he may not have hurt many sisters in this way before Perhaps, it''s a great good thing to scrap his "legs" while he is doing his arm. However, even if she thought so in her heart, she could not show her face. In particular, the purpose of coming here today seems to be that there is no need to expose his lies and tear his face. For this kind of person, it should be the easiest way to cheat. Now that he can play, it''s not even easier for him to be a "shoddy product" who has been in the entertainment circle for a short time. Moreover, he can be said to be superior to him in terms of acting skills and other aspects. Gu Huan''s face immediately showed a grateful look, tears in his eyes constantly beating around, went to Director Guo''s side, stretched out his hand and gently stroked his arm which had been covered with plaster: "director Guo, you have suffered such a heavy injury for me, I really don''t know how to thank you. I can''t repay you for your kindness in my next life. " Director Guo looks at Gu Huan. There are surprises in the accident. It seems that this woman really doesn''t know anything. He put on a pair of righteousness lingran airs, a smile: "Gu, you can rest assured, I have nothing to do." *** with that, director Guo extended his other hand and patted Gu Huan''s hand gently. He asked with concern: "you''re OK, didn''t that man do anything to you? But even if there is, don''t be afraid. I''m here and I won''t let the bad guys succeed. " It''s really on your face. If I give you a little color, I''ll dye it red. It''s enough to be a man. There is really a saying that "people are invincible when they are extremely cheap.". It''s probably because of his strength that he climbed to the present position. Gu Huan took out a paper towel and dipped it in the corner of his eye: "director Guo, you don''t have to worry, that man didn''t do anything to me." "No, he''s going for you. The police came this morning and said you were taken away by him. " Director Guo was immediately puzzled. Of course, I''m confused. According to his ideas and actions, if I meet such a beautiful woman as Gu Huan, who doesn''t have any resistance ability, I don''t want to take the opportunity to wait. This is also a matter that the director wakes up to think and feel regret. He has done so much, but in the end he let others find a big advantage. Gu Huan shook his head firmly: "when I woke up, I was already in the hospital, and the doctor told me that there was no sign of any violation." Chapter 696 "Oh, that''s the best. I guess it''s because that man was scared by me. Fortunately, this is the case. Otherwise, another charge will be added. Mr. Gu, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to catch him. This kind of person really has no royal law. It''s hard for me to get rid of this evil spirit without being shut up for three or five or seven years. " This guy is really going to stick gold on his face. He didn''t wake up until the morning after he was knocked unconscious. Fortunately, he sent someone to catch him. What a shame. At this time, Gu Huan felt that it was time to talk about the formal topic: "director Guo, I think this matter is over. Since that person didn''t do anything to me. Although it has hurt you, just let him pay you for it. As the saying goes: strong dragon does not oppress local snake. Listen to what you just said, this man is also a cruel role. If he is sentenced, after he comes out, he will not seek your revenge. They are in the dark, you are in the light... " After listening to Gu Huan''s words, director Guo couldn''t help frowning slightly. He is also a crafty man. After pondering this truth carefully for a while, he said, "Mr. Gu, I really appreciate your concern for me. However, the bad guys will be greedy. Even if we let him go this time, we can''t guarantee what he will do next time. What if I hurt someone else? We are irresponsible to others. As a cadre of the people, how can I do something harmful to the people? Otherwise, I will feel sorry for my conscience. " This impassioned speech also excited him. With his only sound hand, clenched into a fist, constantly hanging his chest. If you don''t know, maybe you will be infected by his words, and then believe that he must be a good leader who cares for the masses. But for a person who has seen through his face, this is really disgusting. *** to be honest, Gu Huan doesn''t want to see his ugly face any more at this moment. Why do you always meet people like him? Gu Huan, who can''t "pretend" any more, finally gives up. She decides that it''s time to make a mask in private. Since he''s too soft to eat, it''s better to have a showdown. Gu Huan turned around and didn''t want to see this ugly face again. She looked out of the window and said, "director Guo, you sent me an invitation yesterday. In fact, you didn''t want to discuss with me about the so-called work, but whether you have other purposes." The sudden problems made director Guo, who was still immersed in his own lies and complacent, feel stunned. I don''t know why Gu Huan suddenly had such a problem. His face became a little flustered. Fortunately, Gu Huan turned his back on him at this time. She could not see what she looked like at the moment. "Mr. Gu, how can you suddenly ask such a ridiculous question? I didn''t come to you to talk about work. Do you think I can talk about other things? I think you must have been scared because of yesterday''s event. Otherwise, go back and have a good rest. " Director Guo tried to put on a small face, but he didn''t see Gu Huan''s hands. He had already squeezed a fist. Gu Huan breathed a long sigh of relief. She suddenly turned around, and the look on her face that just made director Guo feel pathetic had disappeared. In the face of him, there was only a cold face left, just like the Beiming ink face to him yesterday. This makes director Guo can''t help but take a breath. I didn''t expect that she would change her face so quickly. At this time, he was still pretending to be calm: "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so bad. Do you want me to ask the doctor to take a look at you. I know some famous doctors here... " "Director Guo, you don''t have to act in front of me. I didn''t faint completely last night, but I saw what happened later. Originally I thought you would be a good leader, but what you did really made me feel disappointed and disgusted! " Director Guo was shocked: "Gu, President Gu, what do you see. Don''t listen to those people talking nonsense. I, I didn''t do anything "Yes, you didn''t do anything, but you disgusted me more than anything. When I was in a semi coma, I really thought a lot. From the beginning, I felt that you were strange to me, until that moment I was really clear in my heart. And the last glass of wine I drink is the one you''ve done "Well, how is that possible? What a joke. You saw the wine. I drank it the same way. How come I have nothing to do with it. " After a short period of panic, director Guo''s face immediately calmed down, and even became serious: "Mr. Gu, for the sake of your fright last night, I will not pursue this matter with you any more. I''m not feeling well now and I need to rest. You''d better go back. " Gu Huan looked down at the lying director Guo. She could see the twinkle in his eyes at the moment. It was obvious that he had a ghost in his heart. If he was not right, how could he be like this. This made her more firm in her speculation, and even more infuriated.*** in the face of director Guo''s denial, Gu Huan seems to be angry now, but he seems to have no way to deal with him. This is the cunning of director Guo. Even if he is caught by others, he will not admit anything when nothing is done. "Thanks to you being a man, you dare not admit what you have done. But you did not expect that I was not completely comatose by you at that time. What happened was clear to me. In the same way, I can go to the police to expose your crime. " It seems that director Guo does not eat hard or soft. He seems nervous just now, but he becomes very calm in the next second. And also beyond Gu Huan''s expectation, sat up from the bed. He looked at her with a smile, the expression was like a moment last night, he showed the same expression: "Mr. Gu, when you say this, please think about it in advance, what kind of benefits can it do to you? Even if the police confirm that what you said is true, I can only count it as an attempt. Not even qualified for a sentence. But in this way, you offend me. As the top boss of your industry, do you think there will be good fruit to eat in the future? " As he said that, he could not help feeling confident for his words, and his face also showed a smile of satisfaction: "Mr. Gu, you are still too young. Young people like to be impulsive and don''t care about the consequences at all. However, I have one characteristic, that is, magnanimous. I can regard what you said just now as not having heard it. Besides, there is already a scapegoat in it. Why do you want to lose both sides again? " Gu Huan did not move any voice, just looked at him coldly. As for what he said just now, Gu Huan really didn''t think about it a little bit. If he is an official with real power, if he can''t move it at one time, he will have a lot of trouble in the future. At that time, not only Beiming ink, but also Beiming enterprises will be involved. When director Guo saw Gu Huan''s face softened slightly, he knew that his coercion and inducement had begun to work. This is not the first time he has encountered such a threat that is not "technical.". Of course, he has a set of ways to deal with such problems, and this way has been tried repeatedly. After "coercion", of course, we should start to lure. He put on yesterday''s serious and sincere appearance: "Mr. Gu, I know you are a smart man. Since you haven''t suffered any losses, I think the matter will be over like this. And what I can guarantee is that your Beiming group will not be affected. Not only that, you will get more benefits than before. As long as you can cooperate Good cooperation Gu Huan looked at his ugly face, just like a big gray wolf stretching out its claws to Little Red Riding Hood. She turned to think, since he said this, it seems that this guy is still "a thief". If that''s the case, it''s better to listen to what''s wrong with him. It''s also good for you to have a precaution in advance, and you can also see if you can find some tricks or other ways to cure him. Her expression gradually eased down: "director Guo, I don''t know how you want me to cooperate with you?" *** the fox''s tail finally came out before he had a few words. At about the same time when Gu Huan asked this question, he saw a smile on Director Guo''s face: "Mr. Gu is really a smart man. He can see it at once. At this point, we don''t have to cover up our conversation. In fact, your heart is also very clear, when I saw you yesterday, I already like you. If you follow me... " Gu Huan glared at him fiercely. This guy is really the kind of "forget the pain after getting rid of the scar". Before the disaster star faded, his heart began again. "Director Guo, I have to admire your good abacus here." "Mr. Gu, you are flattered." It seems that director Guo has not recognized from her words that this is a kind of irony to him. "I really didn''t expect that people like you could stay in important government posts for so many years, and even sit here steadily. Does it mean that no one knows that you are such a despicable villain?" Gu Huan usually can''t eat rude, of course, for the ability to curse can only be to this step. What she said just now should be one of the most powerful words she can think of. Director Guo was just complacent, but he soon understood the taste. He put away his smile and looked fiercely at the woman standing beside the bed, who was also glaring at him. His insidious appearance showed again: "Mr. Gu, you should not toast or drink. I just told you this because I can look up to you. To tell you the truth: the reason why I have no fear is that I have a strong backing behind me. Even if someone wants to trouble me, it will only be in vain. " Chapter 697 Without speculation, the two men immediately turned. Gu Huan was also a lawyer, but she never believed in the power over the law. In the face of such a hateful person, she ignited her fighting spirit: "director Guo, since we have talked about this, then I don''t think there is anything else to say. Just for what you just said, I decided to fight with you to the end. Also, I think you know very well in your heart who beat you yesterday, and the relationship between me and that person may or may not be known to you. These are no longer important. We''ll see! " Gu Huan bypassed the bed to the door of the ward. Before opening the door, she turned back and added: "I hope you can recover as soon as possible, otherwise prison life will not be so easy for you." With that, she opened the door and went out. Then she closed the door heavily. When she came out of the hospital, she felt her body shaking gently. It was not because she was afraid, but because she thought she was angry. She is angry now that it is a legal society. Why do such people get away with it? Why can a person do whatever he wants after he has a backer. And the victims can only be angry and speechless? Today, she is to challenge such a bad phenomenon. It seems that this is no longer a simple idea that she tried to save Beiming Mo, but a higher level. It''s not just for one person, but for a group, a vulnerable group who has been suppressed by the evil forces for many years and can''t do anything about it. She still believes that justice and justice will be on her side. *** GU Huan puts on a gesture of great righteousness and disappears at the door in the surprised eyes of director Guo. At the moment, she felt like the heroes in the patriotic education movies she watched when she was a child, who were dispirited in the face of the enemy''s gloomy and cold bayonet. Her heart has been boiling, and full of hope for the final victory. The first thing after she came out of the hospital, she had to solve the task of finding a good lawyer for beimingmo. The case itself is no longer the first choice for lawyers. In fact, her heart is also very clear, even if she can be his lawyer, for this case may not be too sure. The reason is very simple, that is, in her heart, she is still very clear about how much weight there are. Even though he has won some cases before, he is still very clear in his heart that he is not the one who has won a key victory. At that time, I was just dazed by the victory and thought it was really my credit. But later, as time goes on, after experiencing more things, think back. Suddenly that kind of small excitement one by one became lost. this is a kind of precipitation of life. From the pride and strength of the past, it has gradually become the essence of being calm and able to extract meaning from the past. On the way back to Beiming''s, Gu Huan calls Xing Huo and simply tells him what happened when he saw Beiming Mo in the police station. He also tells him what happened between the hospital and director Guo. After hearing this, Xing Huo was worried about his master and extremely indignant at what the so-called director Guo had done. Gu Huan can clearly feel it from he''s call. If he had been there yesterday, he would have been more ruthless than Beiming mo. Although it won''t kill him, it''s likely that he will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Now that it''s over, it''s important to find a way to save Beiming Mo first. "I can''t be his lawyer now. So you have to find the best lawyer to fight this lawsuit for him. " Gu Huan specifically prompted such information. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll look for it now. By the way, I''ve sent someone back for your car. Where are you now? Don''t come back to this meeting. There are many reporters downstairs. " Gu Huan looked out of the taxi window and nodded: "OK, I''ll go outside and think about something. Call me as soon as you find a lawyer. " * looking at Gu Huan leaving the ward, director Guo lying on the bed said to the door: "one day, I will let you kneel down and beg for me, at my disposal. That''s the end of following me. " As soon as the voice fell, the door opened again. It was not Gu Huan who came in, but a handsome and tall man. His first words after entering the door were: "director Guo, what will happen if I fight against you? You may as well tell me." When director Guo saw the man coming in, his face immediately changed. His face looked like a flower. He sat up and looked very respectful: "Mr. Tang, I didn''t know you were coming. It''s very impolite. " *** Tang Tianze came here to convey the instructions of detective Li to Director Guo. Of course, detective Li is his support. When he was about to go to the door of director Guo''s ward, he saw from a distance that as soon as his ward door opened, a woman came out angrily from inside.Tang Tianze subconsciously hid himself in the door of a ward beside him, lowered his head and pulled the brim of his hat low. He didn''t look back until the woman passed quickly in front of him. Moreover, he could not help but be surprised, because he had clearly recognized that the woman was Gu Huan. She appeared here at this time. When she thought of yesterday, it seemed that the speculation was more likely. When he opened the door of the ward, he heard director Guo talking hard inside. When director Guo saw Tang Tianze, he was just like a slave who saw his master, not to mention sitting on the bed. He stood up from the bed with a smile on his face: "Mr. Tang, I''m angry with the man who just came to me." Tang Tianze went up to him and looked up and down. Then his eyes rested on the arm in plaster casting: "we have heard about yesterday. I didn''t expect that you were seriously injured." "Let Mr. Tang think of me. My arm doesn''t really matter, it''s just dislocated. I also want to take this opportunity to teach them a lesson. " With that, director Guo simply moved his arm and said that he was just pretending. "Director Guo, it seems that you have really taken great pains to get to them." "Ha ha, where is that. I didn''t do what the old man told me to do Tang Tianze looked at him. Just now, his face changed. He raised his hand and hit director Guo''s arm with plaster and white gauze. Then, I heard a scream from director Guo. He saw Tang Tianze''s hand fell, and the gauze was sunken, where the plaster had been broken by him. Although director Guo didn''t hurt any muscles and bones before, with his body, he couldn''t resist such a great strength, which has already made him painful enough. He supported his injured arm with one hand and looked at Tang Tianze with a painful grin: "hiss Mr. Tang, this is What on earth did I do wrong to punish me like this? " Tang Tianze''s face is fierce and frightening at the moment: "it''s a woman who just came out of your room, isn''t it?" "Yes, she is the woman who hurt my arm yesterday. But how did that annoy you? " Director Guo is really puzzled. That''s the president of Beiming, and I was ordered to give Beiming some color. Tang Tianze did not directly answer him, but said: "you tell me everything that happened last night, and you can''t hide anything, otherwise you should be very clear about the end." "Mr. Tang, please calm down. I''ll tell you what happened yesterday." As a result, director Guo told us all about last night. As for how his "sharp nosed monkey" put some medicine in Gu Huan''s wine, and how he was going to take advantage of the opportunity, he didn''t reveal a word. *** Tang Tianze listened to Director Guo finish what happened yesterday. He frowned and thought about it. It seems that according to what he said, he should not irritate Beiming Mo to beat him. It seems that this guy has something to say and wants to muddle through like this. Thinking of this, he raised his hand again, leaving a plaster and gauze pit in his arm. This painful director Guo''s forehead is sweating. He said wrongly, "Tang, Mr. Tang, I''ve said everything." "Hum..." Tang Tianze snorted coldly: "the reason why you were beaten is definitely not because of what you just said to me. You are really brave enough to hide something from me. If you''re smart, tell me the truth about what you''re hiding. Otherwise, I''ll make your fake injury real and double it. " After listening to this sentence, director Guo''s back cools. Since he can''t hide it, he''ll recruit everything. This time, he didn''t dare to hide anything, even told the details. This lets Tang Tianze listen, the fist in the hand all pinches of start "creak creak" of ring. When he just talked about the appearance of Beiming Mo, he got another blow from Tang Tianze without warning. "Ah..." Then came the scream of director Guo. His hand, which was already in plaster and gauze, began to tremble slightly and quickly ooze red blood from the gauze. This time, he was more fierce than Beiming ink. He could clearly feel that his arm might have been broken. Of course, since Tang Tianze has already beaten him, he will know what he was fighting for. "Do you know who that woman is?" "Isn''t she the president of Beiming group..." Director Li is going to cry now. I was beaten twice in the two days before and after, but why only one arm was injured. "That woman is my master''s daughter! It seems that you really don''t want to liveHearing this, director Li''s legs softened with fright. He knelt down in front of Tang Tianze. At this time, he can''t care about the pain in his arms. Compared with his own life, this pain is nothing. Chapter 698 "Mr. Tang, I really don''t know her identity. If you knew that, you would not touch his half finger even if you gave me 10000 courage. I''m just confused about alcohol. Please tell the old man that I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me Said, he repeatedly in Tang Tianze at the foot of kowtow ring head, almost want to lick his shoes. He''s a real slave. Tang Tianze looked down at him and kowtowed his head. Fortunately, nothing happened to Gu Huan. Just take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. There''s still time to use him in the future. Think of here, he said low: "OK, you get up." When director Li heard these words, he stood up from the ground as if he had heard amnesty. "Mr. Tang, since Gu of Beiming is always the father''s daughter, why should I make trouble for Beiming?" I''m afraid that''s what director Guo is most puzzled about at the moment. "No matter what, it''s reasonable for us to let you do so. You just have to do it." Tang Tianze said with a straight face. But director Guo is still bitter: "Mr. Tang, it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I don''t know how to do it. On the one hand, it''s you and the old man, and on the other hand, it''s the old man''s own daughter..." *** Tang Tianze will not pay attention to the difficulties of director Guo. These are the problems he needs to consider. However, before leaving, he repeatedly stressed: "now you have grasped Beiming ink, so you must do it to the end. And you''d better put away all your love affairs. Otherwise, I have a lot of ways to make you completely give up on these things. What you break is not your arm, but... " Then Tang Tianze showed a smile that made him feel cool: "you should understand what I mean." "Yes, yes." Director Guo''s face changed color and nodded. * Beiming group can''t go back now, at least temporarily. Gu Huan took a taxi to the street park where he had been and kept flocks of pigeons. Here is also the place she and Xing Huo agreed on on the phone. He will send someone to send Gu Huan''s car here. She walked slowly into the park and went to the pigeons. And people have been very familiar with the little guys, to see someone came, one by one tilted their heads at her. The sharp little red eyes were carefully observing whether there was food for them in their hands. Gu Huan feels a headache for the matter of hiring a lawyer for Beiming Mo, especially after the blood of uncompromising and not flinching from the power gradually fades away. She began to reconsider the question of how to go on her way. Especially in the hospital, director Guo has been very clear with himself. If we can''t deal with him this time, it will really involve the Beiming group. If so, how should I deal with it In the middle of her square, pigeons surrounded her. There are a few brave a little bit, just ready to flapping their wings to fly to the shoulders of people to check again. It''s really hard to imagine that I would be so nervous about Beiming mo. maybe it''s just because I''m the fuse. More than half an hour later, the phone rang. Then I heard that it was the person who was responsible for delivering the car to me. She hurried away from the pigeons and came to the side of the square. Sure enough, my car has been parked there. When I got into the car, I suddenly felt that it was quiet all around. Then, she received a second call, this time from Xinghuo. She quickly picked up the phone: "how''s the matter with the lawyer?" The voice fell, but there was a short silence on the other side of the phone, followed by Xing Huo''s dejected reply: "I''m afraid we have some trouble this time, miss." Gu Huan''s face was stiff, and he could not help sitting upright: "Xing Huo, can you make your words more clear, is there something wrong with the lawyer?" "Yes, miss, I found several famous lawyers, but when they learned about the master, they all politely refused." "What about our own lawyers?" Gu Huan knows that Beiming''s lawyer is better. "Our lawyers can''t help it either. They are good at business cases, and they can''t do anything about such things as the master..." Gu Huan thinks that he may be in big trouble, no one can do the case of Beiming Mo, which also means that they lose more and more. Of course, it also means that Beiming clan is becoming more and more dangerous. *** GU Huan is struggling to get a lawyer for Beiming Mo, and her road is becoming more and more confused. At this time, she urgently needs someone who can show her a clear way. When both ends of the phone feel helpless about this matter, the name of a person suddenly appears in Xinghuo''s mind. Maybe he can help the master."Miss, you can try to find Master Chu and master Bai. Maybe there will be suitable lawyers there." Yes, Xinghuo is a word to wake up the dreamer. Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi can be regarded as the best friends of Beiming Mo, if they help to find a lawyer, it should not be difficult. "OK, I''ll go and find them now." Gu Huan is like catching a life-saving straw. Turn off the phone, start the car and leave the park. She didn''t have the phone number of these two people, but she knew the location of their stronghold, Zeus bar. Anyway, go there first. Today, she was lucky. Originally, Lao Bai would not open the bar during the day. It''s just for the night. But today just caught up with the quarterly fire safety inspection, the city''s singing halls, bars and other crowded places have to accept the comprehensive inspection of the fire department. When Gu Huan just arrived, it happened that the inspection had just finished. Lao Bai was laughing and sending the procurators away. Lao Bai can be regarded as a childe brother, but he is a little different. He is almost happy to everyone all day without any airs. He just saw off the inspection team and turned to see a BMW stop at his door. When he was ready to return to the guest politely, he saw the woman coming down from the car and swallowed all the words he was going to say. "Mr. Gu, what a rare guest. Why do you have time to come here today? " In the face of bermucci, although there are few opportunities to deal with him, he can be regarded as an acquaintance by virtue of his relationship with Beiming mo. Acquaintances naturally don''t have to be constrained by so many etiquette, but she still smiles at him: "Mr. Bai, today I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall." "Oh? Mr. Gu can find me something. You think highly of me. I don''t need to leave Beiming er. I''m really flattered to come to me. Please come inside With that, bermucci made a gesture of please. Bai Muxi stood in the bar, took down two goblets from the top shelf and put them on the table. Then he said to Gu Huan sitting in front of the bar, "I have all kinds of drinks except coffee and tea. I don''t know what you want to drink, or would you like some ice wine I just got in?" As soon as he heard about drinking, Gu Huan''s heart already had a reaction of resistance, and repeatedly waved: "thank you. I''m still driving. It''s inconvenient to drink. Next time, just pour me some Sprite or juice. " "Yes, just a moment. I''ll make you a special one." Lao Bai said, turning around and taking a few drinks, he began to make them. After a while, a cup of drink with a small parasol and lemon slices was ready. When it came to the stage, he put two pieces of ice in it. "Drink it. I made it specially for you. If you name it, it''s called" long time no see. " Lao Bai then poured a glass of red wine into his glass. After he took a drink, he looked up at Gu Huan and said, "well, it''s rare to come here. What''s the trouble for you to ask me for help?" *** GU Huan looked at the drink, pink with a touch of blue. After a sip, the taste is a little special. I can''t tell which kinds of drinks are used to make it. As long as the brain can think of, in addition to alcohol, the vast majority of other drinks can taste out. It''s really a challenge to taste. Gu Huan was reluctant to let go after a drink. But now there are more important things to ask him: "Lao Bai, please allow me to call you that." Bermucci looked at her smile and nodded: "of course, we are not very unfamiliar, right?" It''s true. It''s just that she''s trying to keep herself out of them. The reason is also very simple: these three are all rich childe brothers, and they are just one who can''t be seen when they are thrown into the crowd. Moreover, she didn''t want to have too much relationship with Beiming mo before. When facing his friends, of course, it''s just a joke. However, after several contacts, Gu Huan found that both Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi were childe brothers, but they never had their bad habits. To be modest and polite, there are no excessive words except for more banter. This is one of the reasons why she came to them for help. "Lao Bai, I really want you to help me with something today, and it''s very important..." Gu Huan looks very dignified, which has to make Bai Musi who was very relaxed become more serious. "I happened to pass by, and when I saw that the door was open, I decided to come in and have a look at it. What important things are you going to tell Lao Bai but not me? " At this time, from the door of the bar and floated in a voice, light with a bit of banter. "Chuer, you''re just in time. It seems that she is in troubleLao Bai''s expression is serious, which makes Chu Yunfeng who just came in from the outside immediately feel that he came at the right time, and it seems that he is not suitable to make a joke on such an occasion. He went to the bar, took a stool and sat beside Gu Huan. Lao Bai also poured him a glass of wine like his own. Then nodded to Gu Huan, motioned to let her continue. Chapter 699 Originally, Gu Huan thought that if only Lao Bai was here, if he could do nothing, he would have to go to Chu Yunfeng. Now it''s good. All the people who should come are here. "It''s not that I have something to ask you for help, but Beiming Mo is in trouble and needs your help." Chu Yunfeng and Bai Muxi look at each other, which seems to be inconceivable. Chu Yunfeng took a sip of wine and said, "it''s impossible. Everyone knows that among the three of us, Beiming Er has great ability. Even if he is in trouble, how can we help him? Besides, here, who else can get him into trouble and let you show up? " This is true, and Lao Bai has to admit it. However, since Gu Huan said so, it shows that this kind of impossible thing really happened. "Since Beiming two really had such a thing, no matter how big our ability is, we can''t just sit back and let it go. Huan, tell us exactly what you know. " Lao Bai''s expression was very calm. *** GU Huan looked at them and said that they had nothing to hide. She just told us what happened yesterday and what happened when she saw director Guo this morning. More than half an hour later, when Gu Huan finished everything, Lao Bai and Chu Er looked at each other. Their expressions seem to have become a little bit ugly. "I''m here to see if you know any lawyers. Because of my relationship with Beiming Mo, I can''t be his lawyer. I also asked Xinghuo to look for it, but the reply I got was that no one was willing to take the case. Now Beiming Mo has been locked up for me, and I''m a little helpless, so I''ve come to you to see if there''s any good way to save him. " Both Bai Muxi and Chu Yunfeng lowered their heads slightly. Their expressions were dignified. After a moment of silence, they took out their mobile phones and started dialing at almost the same time. "Hello, is that Lawyer Liu? I''m bermucci. I have a case here that I want you to help me..." "Hello, I''m Chu Yunfeng. I''d like to ask lawyer sun to help me with a case..." Seeing that they both seem so decisive about Beiming Mo, Gu Huan is moved for him. What is a friend? A friend is not the kind of brotherhood when eating and drinking, but the one who can hold out his hand when in danger. Once upon a time, Gu Huan had some reservations about Lao Bai and Chu er. The reason was very simple. Almost every time they saw each other, they put on a cynical look. When they were together with Beiming Mo, they seemed to have nothing else to do except drink. Although these two people have a lot of wealth, it''s also a good idea to be able to rely on a big tree like Beiming mo. But today, she has a new view of them. They are real friends. I''m also glad that Beiming Mo can have such two good brothers. All she has to do now is sit in front of the bar and wait for the good news. I watched them make one phone call after another, and my mood changed from the initial full of hope to the later gradually lost spirit Gu Huan''s light of hope has lost its luster little by little in the dead call "It''s not enough to let them do such a thing." After Chu Yunfeng hung up the last phone call, he was so angry that he scolded the phone. Lao Bai also shook his head, showing a helpless appearance. "It''s a very simple case. How can these lawyers give up. Is there anything fishy about it? " At this time, it was a word from Chu Yunfeng that reminded them. Gu Huan slightly frowned: "it''s impossible, even a director, it doesn''t affect the degree that lawyers dare not take the case..." "Not necessarily. The energy of a director is limited, but it''s hard to say how much energy there is behind him. In my opinion, someone wants to overthrow Beiming Mo on purpose. It seems that there are some troubles this time... " Gu Huan can''t help taking a breath from Lao Bai''s words. Someone wants to take this opportunity to deal with Beiming mo And I became an accomplice in this matter? *** seeing that Gu Huan''s face became dim, Bai Muxi quickly comforted her: "don''t be so depressed. We won''t care about the Beiming II. Even if someone wants to take care of him, I don''t believe that he will have any problems with the help of Bai family and Chu family." "Lao Bai is right. With our two families, no one can move. But now we need to give some time to figure out a way Gu Huan was full of emotion in an instant, which is called seeing the truth in adversity. She had drunk her drink, and now she had no choice but to sit here and wait for the news. Many people have great power. We should go and find more people now. Maybe we will get something new. It''s a pity that when she thought of "more people, more power," she was worried. How can I have such a wide range of communication. There are few people I know, but few of them can help."Thank you. I''ll think of another way." Then she turned and got off the chair and went to the door. In the face of the present situation, Lao Bai and Chu Er can only watch her leave. They didn''t want to see Beiming Mo shut up for several years, but when they called the lawyer, they almost got the same reply, that is, they couldn''t take any cases involving Beiming mo. As for what causes such a result, even if they ask, no one can give a clear answer. It seems that we have to think of other ways. If we still can''t find a lawyer, we have to make another plan. After Gu Huan came out of Zeus bar, he got into his car. Then began to walk aimlessly through the city. From Xinghuo to Laobai, they all know the same answer. She is not a fool, of course, we can speculate that there must be something fishy in it. Moreover, the director surnamed Guo must have done something inside. She was really silly, and then she laughed at herself: how many successful cases have there been since ancient times. But at the thought of director Guo''s ugly face, the more I feel that in the face of such a powerful force, I can''t give in and should fight with such a vicious force tenaciously to the end. But what should we do now This meeting, she can be regarded as, there are always millions of soldiers in her heart, but none of them can be used. Just as she was trying to find a way, suddenly, there was a flash in her mind. This idea really made her say a few words in a row. She was really stupid. How can you ride a donkey to find a donkey. She''s like she''s winded up and she''s driving fast. Extraordinary law firm, this place will be forgotten. There is an experienced yunextraordinary law firm here. Perhaps he, like other lawyers, received a notice from someone not to accept the case related to Beiming ink. But with his way of dealing with people, we should not go along with those people. He is almost Gu Huan''s last hope. * "I didn''t expect that you would come to see me in your busy schedule." Yunbufan, as usual, sat behind his desk with a cup of steaming coffee on it. He looked at Gu Huan sitting opposite, as if they had not seen each other for a long time. *** GU Huan has not been here for some time. Of course, during this period, although they were all in the same city, they never met each other. Looking at her sitting opposite at this moment, yunbufan seems to be dreaming. "Cough..." Gu Huan gently coughed, quickly pulled him back to reality, and found that his eyes were limited, but also some embarrassed to other places. Yun Bufan slightly adjusted his mood, and gave Gu Huan a smile, as if joking with her, saying: "it''s not good, just adapted to the day when you are not here, and at this time you suddenly come back." In the face of such a situation, it is indeed a bit embarrassing. Don''t say that cloud is extraordinary, but Gu Huan feels a little strange. Fortunately, he just made a joke, which can be regarded as resolving most of this embarrassing situation. After the atmosphere eased a little, Yun Bufan got up and made a cup of coffee in the tea room and put it in front of Gu Huan, which she used to drink when she was here. Smelling the familiar smell, Gu Huan smile: "thank you." Yun Bufan walked around the desk and sat in his own position. He carried his arms on the desk and crossed his hands: "you suddenly came to me today. As for the purpose, I can guess eight or nine points." Gu Huan looks at him and has no doubt about what he says. She had thought of that on her way here. If all lawyers have received the so-called "notice", then Yun Bufan will not be left out. The reason why she insisted on seeing him was that she had only a little hope. "I don''t blame you if you feel that you are under any pressure that you can''t help. As long as you can give me a happy word is enough After she finished, her two hands tightly grasped her bag, and she was ready to leave at any time. Yun Bufan''s expression was indeed a bit embarrassed, but he nodded very frankly: "yes, just as you estimated, I received some instructions before you came." Gu Huan a listen, his only little hope has been mercilessly extinguished. She slowly stood up: "in this case, it is really sorry to disturb your work." Watching her stand up to go, Yun Bufan quickly stopped her: "you wait. I haven''t finished... " At the moment, Gu Huan''s mood has fallen to the bottom. "People can''t help themselves in the world," says Yun Bufan.But it''s not in vain this time. At least one thing that can be confirmed is that this is indeed someone''s operation in the dark, causing trouble for Beiming ink. "Extraordinary, I know it''s hard for you to do it now. In that case, I can''t force you. " Chapter 700 Yun Bufan was a little worried. He stood up and said, "Huanhuan, you misunderstood me. At that time, after receiving the above instructions, I had already made the decision to go out for Beiming ink. And I know you came back to me in the end. " "Extraordinary, why is that?" Gu Huan was very surprised. Yun Bufan just gave a faint smile: "for Beiming Mo, although I have a lot of views on him, I still think that since he made such a thing, there must be a reason, and this reason is certainly not his fault." *** although yunbufan and beimingmo are just like people in two worlds, they are also the most familiar strangers who don''t mix well water with river water or even communicate with each other. But at such a critical moment, Yun Bufan can still say a fair word for Beiming mo. What''s more, it''s certain that he didn''t make such remarks out of Gu Huan''s face. "Extraordinary, you''re right. It''s really not because of Beiming ink, but because of me." Gu Huan holds the coffee cup in both hands, showing a face of guilt. "Because of you?" Yunbufan was surprised. As for what happened yesterday, the news they received was that Beiming Mo broke into the government office without any reason, and caused a government official to be seriously injured and escape afterwards. Gu Huan nodded: "it''s really a long story." For the matter between her and Beiming Mo, she has hardly contacted Yun Bufan since she left the law firm. Mainly because both sides do not want to affect each other''s work and life, and are trying to find their own life trajectory. At this time, in order to let Yun Bufan know the whole situation, she has to start from the fact that she became the president, and in order to make Beiming Mo Shao close to the children, she took him as her assistant until yesterday. Yun Bufan listened carefully. One hand is holding the recording pen that is usually used to collect evidence, and the other hand is holding a pen to simply record on paper. Such a two pronged approach has been his consistent practice since he became a lawyer. The goal is to avoid missing out on any key issues. After listening to Gu Huan''s story, he also made a very detailed understanding of the whole case. Of course, it''s also because Gu Huan has worked as a lawyer. She knows what plays a key role in the case and what can be ignored. Yun Bufan lowered his head and looked at a sheet of paper that had been recorded. I didn''t say anything for a while. Gu Huan didn''t make a sound for fear of interrupting his train of thought. Half an hour later, he put the pen away: "this case looks very simple, especially when you are a witness, the odds of beimingmo can reach 70%." This sentence let Gu Huan feel like a sigh of relief, his face immediately dissipated a lot of sadness: "so, we are sure to win this case?" "It''s not a sure win, it''s a sure lose." "Ah?" Gu Huan a face of surprise, the odds are so high in the case of actually will still lose. You know, as long as the probability is higher than 55%, it can reach 100% for yunbufan. Yun Bufan, of course, knew what she was questioning, so he patiently said to her, "it really doesn''t seem complicated, and there''s no problem with Beiming Mo''s beating director Guo. After all, he left a breath for him. But the biggest problem is that it happened in a very special place. Breaking through the customs illegally is enough for him. Access to government offices is very strict. It''s easy for him to be accused of endangering the safety of government agencies by breaking in like this. " "Endangering the safety of government agencies? It''s an exaggeration. It''s just a place for them to recuperate. " Gu Huan really thinks that some are too incredible. *** "Huanhuan, I can understand what you think. But you are the only one who can''t do it. Besides, there are people manipulating this matter, so it''s even more difficult to file a lawsuit. " Although Yun Bufan is not willing to face this reality, it seems that he can only do so. Gu Huan just some hope again like a roller coaster fell to the bottom: "then you mean we don''t have a little chance of winning?" Yunbufan just wrote a lot of key points of the paper, three or two knead into a group, and then into the side of the wastebasket: "for him to get rid of the crime is hopeless, but I can try every means to reduce his charges and will face the sentencing to the minimum." "Oh, that''s the only way." She looks lost, like a person who comes home alone in the rain at night. She slowly finished the cup of coffee which used to be delicious, but now it is bitter and hard to swallow. This is the first time that I will feel sad for Beiming mo. Looking at the opposite woman like this, cloud extraordinary heart seems to be deeply inserted into a knife. It seems that he also understood why he and she are just predestined, but not share. Although she and Beiming ink two people indispensable is chicken quarrel goose fight, but in their imperceptible circumstances, another kind of emotion has been deeply planted in their hearts, and a little bit of germination growth.So that in this case, the hidden feelings finally germinated. Yun Bufan turns his chair and holds Gu Huan behind his back. There was a bitter smile on his face * with the coming of night, people who have been running for a whole day will come back to their warm home with tired bodies. The children don''t know what happened in these two days, but they just know that they haven''t seen their mother for a day, and they rush to her arms one by one. Gu Huan can only force a smile, in their face are printed on their lips. "Ma Ma, is Baba swollen? I didn''t come back with you?" For a long time, I blinked at Gu Huan with big eyes. I haven''t seen him since he appeared with a gift. Especially under the mother''s scolding, the three children did not dare to open the gift given to them by Beiming ink. They could only look at it every day, or just like Yangyang picked up the box, weighed the weight, and imagined what kind of toys were in it. Gu Huan held up for a long time: "Baba has something to do on business, it will take some time to come back." "Well, can I talk to him on the phone?" "Baba doesn''t have a phone. But he said that as long as he came back, he would come to see you. " Gu Huan really doesn''t want to cheat children like this. But what can we do? They don''t understand many things in the adult world. Of course, she didn''t want them to know that the place they lived in was not as beautiful as a fairy tale world. Here is full of the fierce scenes of the law of the jungle and intrigue. She just wants to do her best to create a beautiful world for the children, and let them grow up happily in such a world. After dinner, the children are still around Gu Huan. She also knew what they were thinking in their little minds: "you go up and play. The gift from dad can be opened." *** the children didn''t find any difference in their mother at the moment. The excitement was focused on the gift that had been forbidden to open. Now mom allows them to open the box. What else can I say. With Yangyang as the leader, cheering and running towards the third floor attic. The four adults in the living room on the first floor finally fell into silence again. Before Gu Huan came back, Xing Huo had already come back. The children all left, and Gu Huan didn''t have to put on any more. All of a sudden, the whole person was like a ball of vent, and his sad face was hanging on his face. "Don''t lose heart, miss. There must be a way to help the master. I''ll go to other lawyers tomorrow, and I don''t believe they have no time Xing Huo quickly comforted her. When Annie came back from the hospital, she told lojo about it. Luo Qiao is also very surprised, and appears to be a very atmosphere, actually there are such scum mixed into the ranks of officials. Not only that, she fully affirmed Beiming Mo''s performance this time, and greatly appreciated what he did. "Huan, don''t worry too much. Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. We can always come up with a way. If you want to find brother extraordinary, he may have a way Luo Qiao quickly comforts a way. Gu Huan took a deep breath: "you don''t have to worry, today I''ve already found him." "Now that you''ve been looking for him, why are you still suffering? Is it because he''s being careful and doesn''t agree to help you? In that case, you tell me, I''ll deal with him. " , Jo Jo, you don''t have to make complaints about it. Where did he offend you? It''s not that he doesn''t help, it''s that there are a lot of problems. " "If there is any problem, don''t think I don''t understand the legal provisions at all. I come from a lawyer family. Annie told me all about yesterday. How difficult can such a small case be. Don''t you also have a lawyer''s certificate? How can you not understand this truth? " "It''s not as simple as you think. In a word, it''s more complicated. Otherwise, Xing Huo found so many famous lawyers, but they refused to take them. Only Yun Bufan came under pressure. But he can''t guarantee that he will win. He can only do his best. And I''m ready to lose. " "Xing Huo sighed:" it seems that it can only be like this now. I hope the master can be lucky. Miss, you can go to see the master tomorrow and tell him today''s situation. Don''t worry, he can accept that. " "Mom, look at the gifts dad gave us. I really like them." Yangyang comes running with a new transformer toy. After him for a long time, she also held a large doll in her hand. Of course, Cheng Cheng is also indispensable. He is the latest high-performance tablet computer. Chapter 701 It seems that Beiming Mo doesn''t care much about the children, but the gifts they give are in line with their personality and hobbies. I really don''t know how he knows all these. It seems that he always has too much prejudice against him. In fact, he is still a father who loves his children very much, even though he doesn''t quite agree with the method he adopts. *** the next day, Gu Huan comes to the police station again to meet with beimingmo. It''s the same interrogation room where they met yesterday. This time, she not only came to see him, but also brought him some washing clothes and food. Looking at the things brought, Beiming Mo smiles at her faintly: "how, is this ready for me to live here?" Gu Huan knows that he is joking. It''s rare that it''s all this time. He still has this spare time. But I can''t smile, and I can''t even pretend to smile. For Beiming Mo, he doesn''t need to be concealed or coaxed. What to say, straight to the point is more suitable for him. "Yesterday, Xing Huo and I went to a lot of lawyers, but they all I brought you some clothes you changed and some food. It was Xing Huo who took me to the old house to get it for you yesterday. " Gu Huan lowered his head and did not dare to look up at his expression and appearance at this moment. She always feels as if she owes him something. In fact, it''s just like that. Beiming ink slightly picked eyebrows, looking at Gu Huan''s appearance, only feel some heartache. However, he always maintained the initial state: "huan''er, these are under my control. You don''t have to feel self reproach." Said, he stretched out his hand, gently against her chin, slowly raised her head. There was tenderness in his eyes. "Huan''er, look at me." His voice became soft, like the tone of one night when they hugged each other. Gu huanshun raised his eyes slowly from his eyes, which were already full of tears. "You know, I feel very sad to see you like this. Don''t make it as good as parting. Tell me, what''s the change of Beiming house now? The children are still good Beiming ink with the other hand gently wipe away her tears. He has been deprived of his freedom twice, so he has a very different feeling. If the first time he realized what relaxation is, then this time he will experience more emotion. Although it was only a short time of more than one day, from Gu Huan to see himself twice in a row, he had a deeper understanding of the feeling of being cared about. As a matter of fact, he is also concerned. But at that time, he seemed to be haunted by ghosts. In his mind, except for the deep-rooted belief of revenge, he could forget everything else. Decentralization, let Beiming ink head once feel "put down" is such a let oneself feel relaxed thing. This kind of joyful mood is even more joyful than when he got the Beiming group. As for pleasure, it is Gu Huan and his daughter who enter into his heart for a long time. It turns out that in addition to revenge and career, there are more important things to do. That''s a family. But now I am not qualified to talk about such things. Gu Huan also looked at Beiming ink, in his eyes there was no chilling chill. "Warmth" is what she can feel at the moment. "The children are very good. They like the gifts you give them. Especially for a long time, she held the doll you gave her all night When it comes to children, the happiness and joy reappeared in her face. *** when it comes to children, whether Gu Huan or Beiming Mo, they seem to be taken away from the suffocating haze by these three elves. Even when Gu Huan talks about interesting places, Beiming Mo will laugh with her. If at this time, let Beiming Mo make a choice, is to regain freedom, or just like now. Then he will make a decisive decision. Because here we can chat with Gu Huan about the children and do some interesting things for them. Having said that, Gu Huan talked about going to Beiming''s old house with Xinghuo yesterday. Nowadays, the old house of Beiming family can almost be described as "empty house with people gone". Since Jiang Huixin was arrested, beimingyan has pushed off all his schedules and left his old house alone. What I do every day is to go to prison and spend an hour or two with Jiang Huixin. As for the other servants, many of them have quit their jobs. It''s not because the Beiming family can''t pay their wages, but they think the old house is unlucky. The unexpected death of master Beiming, the imprisonment of Mrs. Beiming, and finally the disappearance of master Beiming mo If you stay like this again, who knows what bad things will happen? Maybe. In a word, it''s the best policy to go so as not to get involved again.When Gu Huan and Xing Huo come to the old house to take Beiming Mo''s clothes, Beiming Yan just comes back from the prison. All these days, he seems to be a different person, and his old "ten thousand fans" momentum has disappeared. This surprised Gu Huan and Xing Huo. However, after seeing them coming, beimingyan could still show the same attitude as before. He also intentionally or unintentionally asked about the recent situation of Beiming mo. Xing Huo simply told him his general situation, including the fact that he was detained because he injured director Guo. Beimingyan was only surprised, but he said that if he needed help, he would do his part. When Beiming Mo heard this, he sighed softly: "in Beiming''s house, old three can see everything. I didn''t even care about the fact that I sent my aunt Xin to prison. Instead, I wanted to help me out. I really feel inferior to this open-minded state of mind. " Gu Huan also agreed and nodded: "this may be like that sentence: life is like drama, drama is like life. As an idol plus power actor, he has seen through all this for a long time. " After a brief sigh, the two of them turned the topic to the problem at this moment again. She said to Beiming Mo seriously: "I hope you don''t mind the following words. At the same time, I also want to ask you to do full cooperation. " North Ming Mo nodded: "OK, what do you want me to cooperate with, just say it." "As I said just now, there is no lawyer here to take your case. But I ended up with someone. He said he would. " "You mean the cloud is extraordinary." Beiming Mo is really very smart, and he soon thinks that Gu Huan is likely to go to him for help. Moreover, just as yunbufan understands Beiming ink, Beiming ink also understands yunbufan. Gu Huan took a very careful look at him to see what kind of expression he was, and then he thought whether to say the following words or not. *** when Beiming mudang learned that it was Yun Bufan, his inner pride was a little bit troubling. He and Yun Bufan are inextricably linked. In addition to his cousin, another relationship is that Yun Bufan almost married Gu Huan. This factor also became a jealous point of Beiming mo. even later, he still had contact with Gu Huan, but Beiming Mo always treated him like an imaginary rival. Even though there are layers of ripples in his heart, it is Gu Huan''s intention after all, and he also knows that Yun Bufan''s doing so is out of goodwill. He stabilized himself for a moment: "what do you want from him to help me?" Gu Huan shook his head: "No. However, he said that there are many strange things in this case. And before I asked him for help, he also received the above notice, asking all lawyers not to take cases related to you. That''s why Xing Huo and I didn''t find a lawyer at the beginning of yesterday. " "Sure enough, someone is looking for me behind my back. If so, why would he help me? " "Because he knows you and knows that you won''t do such things for no reason, and you won''t easily rush forward at the risk of knowing the danger." North Ming Mo light smile: "it seems that he is quite understanding of my temper." "After he agreed to help you, he specially said one thing to prepare you." "Come on, it''s something." Gu Huan retells the conversation between himself and Yun Bufan to beimingmo, and finally says: "even if the prospect is not optimistic, he will try his best to help you reduce the penalty to the minimum." "He''s risking the possibility of being accused and helping me. I owe him that favor. When to tell him, when I come out, I will treat him to a good drink. " At the same time, Beiming Mo also prepared for everything. Although some are not reconciled, but now people are under the low eaves, they have to bow their heads. * GU Huan comes out of the police station and drives to Beiming mansion. It seems that in the future, she will shuttle back and forth between the police station and Beiming family. Fortunately, on Beiming''s side, Xinghuo can help him to be the only one, which can be a lot easier. She parked the car in the underground garage, cleaned up her belongings, and was ready to get off. At this time, I saw the direction lights flashing at the entrance, and a white Audi came in. This is Tang Tianze''s car. Gu Huan recognized it at a glance. Now, she doesn''t want to face him, because he has cheated himself too much, and he still has contact with the so-called biological father. So she quickly turned to hide herself behind the dashboard. After Tang Tianze drove in, he didn''t notice her, and then his car passed in front of her. She stopped two square pillars away from her. Gu Huan''s car window hasn''t been raised yet, and the garage is relatively quiet, so even if it is so far away, she can still vaguely hear that Tang Tianze is making a phone call when he comes down from the top after parking the car."Shifu, yesterday I made the matter clear with Director Guo. He will cooperate with us honestly. Although he got away with it last time, this time even the monkey king could not escape. But although you only let the lawyer here not take over his case, he still can''t be controlled in other places. He still has a chance to escape. " Chapter 702 Gu Huan hides in the car, holding his breath and eavesdropping on Tang Tianze''s phone. Although there is no way to hear all the dialogue, the previous content is still clear. Especially, according to the information she got from yunbufan yesterday, she has been able to confirm that they are behind the scenes. This move is too cruel Tang Tianze is talking on the phone. His voice is getting smaller and smaller. He should have gone to the elevator. Just as Gu Huan was about to raise the window, her mobile phone suddenly rang. In this quiet parking lot, the bell rings suddenly, and the penetration is still very strong. She frowned slightly, then quickly opened the bag and turned off the phone. The bell rang for just ten seconds and then stopped abruptly. She quickly raised the window and connected the phone. After closing the window, the car''s sealing is still very good. Er, even if people are standing by, it''s hard to hear what''s going on inside. This phone call is from Xinghuo to inform her that there is an important meeting to attend today. This is also his daily routine report. Gu Huan bowed his head and answered. At the moment, her heart is beating fast, for fear that the bell will be found by Tang Tianze. Because she felt that they were really more and more insidious now. In order to deal with Beiming Mo, she did everything she could. If he finds out, it''s hard to say whether they will take more drastic measures. After reporting on today''s work arrangement, Xing Huo asked about Beiming mo. Gu Huan has made one by one answer. Now in the whole Beiming clan, perhaps only Xing Huo can be trusted completely. After talking to Xinghuo, Gu Huan was relieved. She put the mobile phone back into her small bag, looked up and looked around, there was no shadow. Tang Tianze should have been on the elevator. She thought, but still gently pushed open the door, quietly listened to the movement outside. It was quiet all around, only the exhaust fan made a slight and monotonous "buzzing" sound. At last, I can breathe a sigh of relief. She got out of the car quickly and walked towards the elevator. "Daddada..." There was a series of low heels in the garage. Just as he was approaching the elevator, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Gu Huan''s eyes. She was a little nervous. The appearance of this person undoubtedly frightened her again. Her body gave a sharp blow and her steps stopped. And he almost cried out, but the bag in his hand had fallen to the ground. In just two or three seconds, she has recognized the person standing in front of her - Tang Tianze. He showed a very leisurely appearance and stopped between Gu Huan and the elevator, with his usual smile on his face, one hand in his pants pocket, the other hand holding a lighted cigarette. "You, why are you here?" Gu Huan asked with a little calmness. Tang Tianze looked at her with a smiling face, and then took a puff of smoke. With a very relaxed look, gently spit out a mist: "Mr. Gu, this is where I work, why can''t I be here?" Gu huanqiang pretended to be calm. In order to hide his panic, he imitated the appearance of Beiming Mo and put on his face: "please get out of the way." But Tang Tianze didn''t move his place. After taking a second puff, he threw most of the remaining cigarettes into the nearby ashtray: "Mr. Gu, I have something to say to you first." *** GU Huan knows that if he doesn''t obey Tang Tianze now, he doesn''t know what kind of tricks he will play. Besides, what she can be sure is that he can''t do anything about himself. Or, when you go with him, you can find out what their purpose is, and maybe you can persuade him. "I''ll make a phone call first and let Xinghuo arrange the work first." Gu Huan said and took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Tang Tianze. Tang Tianze nodded, things to this step, there is nothing to hide. "Well, I have something to do now. If there''s anything on this side of the group, you can handle it for me first. " Then he hung up. After receiving the call, she took a look at Tang Tianze: "let''s go. You can decide where to go." Tang Tianze smiles and takes her to his car. Then she opened the copilot''s door. * he didn''t take Gu Huan far, just two blocks away from Beiming group building. The car stopped in front of a European style coffee shop. After they went in, they chose a box by the window. Here, you can drink coffee and watch the street view similar to other international cities. Even so, the box is still very quiet. The noise outside can''t affect the atmosphere inside.On the beige tablecloth embroidered with light colored patterns is a small stove with the same European style. There was a glass coffee pot on the stove. Under the action of a slight fire, the black liquid in it kept boiling. And light white steam came out of the mouth of the pot, as well as the smell of cooked coffee. Tang Tianze brought up the pot and poured a full cup for Gu Huan and himself. "Would you like some sugar?" He gently pushed a patterned white porcelain sugar can in front of Gu Huan. "Thank you. I''m not used to sugar." Gu Huan, with a spoon in his hand, stirs gently in the cup, and a faint whirlpool is stirred by the faint foam. Tang Tianze seems to have been refuted. He tilts his head and picks his eyebrows playfully. Then he simply stirred it and took a sip. "The coffee tastes good. I''d like you to have a taste of it." Where does Gu Huan still feel like tasting coffee. She put the spoon in her hand aside: "if you have anything to say, please say it." Tang Tianze also gently put the cup in the tray: "did you hear my phone call when you were in the garage?" His question is very direct, which makes Gu Huan who already has psychological preparation feel some sudden. However, she still seemed very calm and nodded: "I heard it, but I didn''t hear it all." Her answer was also very straightforward. "Huan, no matter how much you''ve heard, I hope you don''t understand as if you haven''t heard it. This is not only what I mean, but also what Shifu means. " The smile on Tang Tianze''s face disappeared and became very serious. "Why should I listen to you? Do you know that you are helping the tyrant now. That director Guo is not a good thing. If it wasn''t for Beiming Mo, I would have... " Gu Huan said, really is some gas not to hit a place. Especially the so-called father, Li Tan, whose daughter almost suffered a loss. It''s really inconceivable that he has to do so. *** "Shifu and I know what happened to you. And after this, we''ll take it out on you. But before again, the first goal is to make sure that Beiming Mo can''t turn over. Master, he has been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time "As you say, he has nothing to do but revenge? At the beginning, the court has not confirmed that mother''s death has nothing to do with Beiming Mo, so what do you want to bite him. Is it really interesting to pursue revenge like this Gu Huan is really angry and has nothing to say. He is really two stubborn guys. "What if it''s not him? The bowl of soup was delivered by him. And even if it''s Jiang Huixin, it''s a member of the Beiming family. These are all second to none. Your disappearance in those years was the biggest knot in master''s heart, and this knot was not made by them. " Hearing this, Gu Huan gave him a cold smile: "what''s your logic? If you want to add crime, why do you have to say so?". Why do so many people in the Beiming family just look for Beiming Mo. And I also want to tell you clearly once again: my disappearance was not the fault of aunt Rujie. Look at the relationship between us has not reached the point of tension, I tell you clearly. I am in charge of this matter. Don''t you have the ability to make other lawyers not take cases? I''m a lawyer myself. If others don''t come, I''ll do it myself! " It seems that once you are fascinated by hatred, it is difficult to extricate yourself. Tang Tianze is such, he seems to show helpless appearance, as if that stubborn is Gu Huan. "Huan, you are bewildered by them. You don''t think about what the hell Yu Rujie is doing to be so nice to you. And Beiming Mo, knowing that you don''t have that ability, why do you want to be the president. You know, now Beiming''s interior is being disintegrated. Of course, he is afraid of Beiming''s destruction in his hands. And you are his best scapegoat at this time. He... " "Enough! What absurdities are these. You didn''t make the trouble in Beiming. Also shamelessly blame others. I tell you: the more you do this, the more you push me to their side. At that time, everyone will tear their faces. Don''t blame me for turning my face around. " Then she took out her mobile phone and looked at the time: "I have other things, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you here. Finally, I want you to tell the man that if you do anything unjust, you will die. " * this will really be a complete fight. Now it''s an arrow to bow and there''s no way to turn back. The next thing we have to face is hard battles to fight. Anyway, these are things that we have to face sooner or later. If we are really the scapegoat, we are not the scapegoat of Beiming Mo, but the scapegoat of Li Tan, who abandoned his mother very early. He has done too many things, and as a daughter who has blood relationship with him, she can only take all the sins for him. After all, he gave his life.On the way back, Gu Huan was really upset. As for the road behind, how can we go on? In particular, Yun Bufan said that the chance of winning is basically zero At the foot of Beiming group, Gu Huan gets out of the taxi and looks up at the towering and powerful building. How can he support it without him Chapter 703 Gu Huan''s problem seems to be more and more. Although everything happened was not aimed at her, it wrapped her so heavily that she felt that her breathing became more and more difficult, and the burden on her shoulders became more and more heavy She knew that detective Li had certain ability to deal with Beiming Mo, but she didn''t expect that he would have so much energy. What kind of person is he? Identity is always a mystery. But I can''t blame her. They only had a short contact for a short period of time, and they all had fragmentary impressions. Generally speaking, he is good to his mother, but I can''t rule out that it''s because he feels guilty for her all the year round. All the things he showed were not in the eyes of Gu Huan. Now, it seems that he finally put beimingmo in a difficult place. In order to continue his plan, he did not hesitate to use some power or contacts. Although I don''t know whether this is power for personal gain or not, it is certain that it is against fairness. What Gu Huan needs to do is just to stand on the side of Beiming Mo and make an end with his father or the privileges represented by his father. * since Yun Bufan agreed to take over the case of beimingmo, the news has spread in the legal circle. A lot of people are not optimistic about him doing so. Is it necessary for a former president of Beiming family, who has become a prisoner, to fight like this, even if he can win? Can we get a golden mountain and a silver mountain, or other material benefits? These superficial people will only consider these. Even if we get these, we will only lose more. This is because he has openly betrayed the law society of the city and challenged the relevant officials. It is conceivable that since this incident, the road of Yun Bufan''s lawyer will not be so smooth. Shortly after Gu Huan left, he came to the police station according to the address she provided, and made a contact with Beiming Mo, regardless of the case Gu Huan told him before. He must understand the case again from the perspective of Beiming mo. Only in this way can a complete image be restored. This time Beiming Mo entered the class room, he didn''t get the same treatment as last time. However, it''s not so bad as living in a dormitory. He was given a single room. Looking at the clothes Gu Huan gave him, he felt very calm. At this time, I heard a burst of footsteps. From the rhythm of the steps and the sound of landing, it can be concluded that it was the C.O. just now. Sure enough, he was right. "Beiming Mo, I once heard that you were a busy man when you were the president of Beiming group. I didn''t expect that you are still a busy man here. It''s very frequent to meet people every day. It seems that I need to submit an application from the above, and open a single room for you directly. " As he spoke, the C.O. took out the key and opened the door. Beiming Mo took a look at him: "your proposal will not be approved. Besides, in a while, I may be transferred to another prison. This may be good news for you. But before that, I''m afraid you still need to run a few more times. " After just two days together, Beiming Mo unexpectedly chatted with the prison guard who was responsible for taking care of him. *** while walking, they chatted easily. The prison guard''s reply to Beiming Mo was just a smile: "I''ve been working here for so many years, you are very few suspects who won''t make me feel disgusted." "Oh? So what kind of suspects do you get bored with? " Beiming Mo looks at him, waiting for an answer. "There are two kinds of suspects I meet: one is that good people are forced to be helpless. These people usually have nothing to fight with others, but there will always be people who ask for trouble and finally force good people to commit crimes. With that, he stood up and prepared to leave. Yun Bufan glared at him: "you sit down for me!" It was rare for him to feel so angry. At the same time, he quickly stood up, stretched out his hand and pressed Beiming Mo''s shoulder. "If you ask me, I don''t care about you. If it wasn''t for Huanhuan and my aunt What do you think it will do them good? There''s someone behind this case. But as long as the penalty can be reduced as much as possible, it is worth doing. I can''t figure out how to manage Beiming''s family well with your personality. Now you''ve made a mess again. Let Huanhuan help you clean it up. If you come out earlier, you can help her earlier. Is it easy for her to support her career with one hand and her three children with the other? Do you mean to stay quiet here? " *** Yun Bufan didn''t give Beiming Mo a good face, but he just said. This also let the face of North Ming Mo some hang not to live, he stubbornly straightened up the body, in the eyes accumulate full of anger. He grabbed Yun Bufan''s wrist with one hand and threw it aside: "why do you teach me a lesson. You and I are very clear about the current situation. It''s not so easy to turn the tables over. If you really don''t want to do it, please don''t come here in the future. Take good care of huan''er. If you have a little time, go and see my mother. "After hearing these words, Yun Bufan bypassed the table between them. Standing on the opposite side of Beiming Mo, his hand tightly pinched into a fist "creak creak" ring, hoping to wave it to his face. Beiming Mo looked down and showed a sneer: "you still give up the idea. Otherwise, you don''t want to face the consequences. " Yun Bufan looked at him and really lost his temper. Beiming Mo, these guys, can''t even pull nine cows back. But now the most important thing is to let him cooperate. "Beimingmo, I tell you clearly, don''t try to push off the responsibility you should shoulder. Huanhuan, aunt, three children and even Beiming group are all your responsibilities. Don''t try to push them to me. Otherwise, in my eyes, you are a coward. I''m not going to help a coward. Especially like you, when you make trouble, you are not afraid of everything. But when it comes out, you hide like a turtle, waiting for someone to help and pity you. Since you want to be a turtle, I''ll help you. " Yun Bufan then turned to the door of the interrogation room. Beiming Mo''s teeth are clenched tightly. Is it true that he is as miserable as he said? Having left all his burdens and burdens behind, has he even left his once proud and unyielding character behind Yun Bufan is right, he should not put all the burden on Gu Huan, a woman''s weak shoulder. Recalling the past two days, she has been running here and on the way to Beiming. In addition to these, she is still looking for a lawyer for herself everywhere. Although she is often frustrated, she still finds Yun Bufan to help with her perseverance. What are you doing every day? Talk to the C.O. occasionally, stand or lie in one''s cell. Although it''s a bit monotonous, I''m not tired of it. That''s just because you can feel a sense of relief even in this way. Of course, the only regret is not accompanied by them: three lovely children, and their mother Gu Huan Now, we are all working hard for ourselves, and it''s time to revive ourselves. Even if we are trapped here, we can also fight side by side with them. "Wait, don''t go yet. I have something to talk to you about. " At last, Beiming Mo let go. Yun Bufan was angry, but he didn''t plan to leave. He knew too much about Beiming Mo''s bad temper. If he didn''t eat hard or soft, he had to be excited. He was such a bad temper when he was a child. Now he has spent half of his life. He is still like this. It''s really hard to change his nature. *** in the next period of time, Beiming Mo was cooperative and told all the things before and after he went to save Gu Huan. Cloud extraordinary detailed record, and to be on the safe side, also made a recording backup. In the end, he put the pen and notebook in his briefcase: "at first, I thought the information you provided would be a pile of useless materials. Now it seems to be useful. " Chapter 704 "That''s what you really thought when you came here? If so, why do you come here. It''s not your style. " Beiming Mo did not forget to satirize Yun extraordinary at this time. Yun Bufan didn''t deny it. He nodded and looked at Beiming Mo: "you''re right. According to my temper, I won''t spend time on useless things. We have something in common on this point. But what you don''t know is that the difference between you and me makes me more popular than you. It''s more human than you. " "Humanity..." Beiming Mo silently read these words. "Yes, human. You know, from childhood to adulthood, we are similar in many ways except for our family background. But this is the only difference. No matter the people around you care or indifference, you will be treated as blind. Of course, you can do that with people who are not good to you. But do you know what it means for people who care about you? Yes - hurt. You are mercilessly hurting those who are good to you. Of course, my mother once told me that you were born a poor man. Father and mother have done you harm, and these two people are your closest relatives. This is also, even if you do too much, someone will spare no effort to help you. Because it''s pitying you, just like I am now, and it''s pitying you. Of course, Huanhuan is even more pitiful. " The extraordinary words of cloud beat in the heart of Beiming ink like a black hole. People in the smooth time, rarely calm down to listen to the advice of others, often will feel that this is someone else''s ulterior motive. But after adversity, it seems that things can change. Some people will calm down to experience, of course, there will be some people like to get into the corner of the same stubborn. Beiming Mo did not belong to the latter, otherwise he would not have the present achievements. This kind of words from the bottom of his heart, like clouds, flashed light in his black hole. In other words, Gu Huan''s words and deeds are always shaking him, but Yun Bufan pushes him a little. Beiming ink closed his eyes, the scenes of the past flashback again. Yun Bufan knew that his heart had received the impact, and he also felt some comfort in his heart. Anyway, part of their blood is the same. Although it can''t be compared with being a brother, it doesn''t affect the existence of this family. "Beiming ink, you''re talking about it. You''ll taste it yourself. If you can come out one day, please treat me to a good meal. You know, a little lawyer like me is very popular in front of people, but there is really no oil in his stomach. " Yun Bufan seems to be joking, which makes Beiming Mo can''t help laughing: "do you need to pretend to be poor here with me? Millions of luxury cars are driving. But it''s OK to treat you to a meal. Take your aunt with you *** with regard to the case of beimingmo, the unilateral evidence collected by Yun Bufan is quite complete. In the afternoon, Gu Huan appears in yunbufan''s law firm again after dealing with Beiming''s affairs. "Extraordinary, today you go to Beiming Mo, he didn''t embarrass you." Gu Huan is the one who knows Beiming ink. Yun Bufan gave her a wry smile. Gu Huan immediately turned his heart and said angrily, "this stinky guy, everyone is busy with him. He''s so ungrateful. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin." "That''s what I said there." "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Gu Huan knows the temper of Beiming Mo, so some people say that he will be fed up. Yun Bufan shrugged with indifference: "how dare he treat me. It''s not an honest confession. " Then he picked up the notebook and shook it in front of Gu Huan. Gu Huan immediately understood and gave him a white look: "he''s not such a cooperative guy, and I don''t think you can come to a personal product explosion." "Huan Huan, I''m just a shameless person. You asked me to help Bei Ming er. Is there anything that you''ve done me such a disservice. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll quit right away? " Yun Bufan is not willing to be outdone, so he takes Gu Huan as an army. "Well, you can leave it alone. Anyway, now the industry knows that you are helping Beiming ink. Even if it''s the way back, I don''t think you can go. " "Ah, you''ve become a woman. It seems that Bei Ming Er doesn''t give you less tricks to do harm. " After a while of ridicule, Gu Huan put away his smile: "Oh, seriously, you already have the materials provided by me and Beiming mo. What''s your chance of winning now compared with yesterday''s analysis? " Yunbufan put up an index finger. "Ten percent?! It''s not that low Yun Bufan then waved his finger: "it''s not ten percent, it''s one percent. I''ve told you that this case shows that someone is looking for trouble with beimingmo. If we can find that person, maybe it will be a little better. "Yun Bufan''s words immediately made Gu Huan think: "Oh, I''m so stupid. I haven''t told you what happened today. I know who''s behind it. " "Who?" Yun Bufan immediately came to the spirit. "Tang Tianze, and..." When Gu Huan talks about this, he wants to talk and stop. This down pour is cloud extraordinary give anxious bad: "Huan Huan, all at this time, still sell what pass." Gu Huan really does not want to mention that name, not because he is his own father, but because she is disgusted with him. But helpless in the cloud extraordinary questioning, finally some reluctantly squeezed out of the mouth two words: "Li tan." "Detective Li?" Yun Bufan is a little surprised. He knows that Li Tan is Gu Huan''s father, and he will be involved in it. "Your father Oh, it''s detective Li. How can he handle this case. Do you know what he really is? " Yun Bufan knows that detective Li is the key person in this matter. If he finds a breakthrough here, then the whole matter can be solved easily. Gu Huan shook his head: "I basically know nothing about him. Because I don''t think he deserves to be my father. " *** the matter has been fully understood, because of the intervention of Li Tan, it seems that the case of beimingmo has reached a deadlock. For this so-called biological father, Li Tan, Gu Huan really has no feelings for him. Therefore, on the issue of Beiming Mo, she chose to stand on the opposite side of him. Yun Bufan sat on the seat, his hands crossed against his chin: "now the main problem is that I don''t know your father Er, it''s the identity of detective Li. Maybe we can do something about it. Even if he is likely to be a big official, he can also skip him and find a way out. Maybe there will be some turning points in the case of beimingmo. It''s just Gu Huan looks at Yun Bufan and wants to stop talking. She frowns slightly: "how, is it difficult?" Yun Bufan nodded: "it''s difficult. Among other things, even the identity of detective Li is hard to find in a short time. Not to mention the question of how to go beyond the level to seek help after finding out. After all this, I''m afraid the case has already been settled. " It seems that it is really a thorny thing. I just saw a glimmer of hope, and this once again covered the only light. "By the way, there is one person we have ignored. If you find him as a witness, there may be some hope. " After two people were silent for a moment, a person''s shadow suddenly flashed in Gu Huan''s mind. "Who is it?" Yun Bufan, who is in a deadlock, also has a spirit. Now every idea may become an unexpected breakthrough. They are passive enough now, so they should not lose any hope. "When I went to Huzhong island that day, in addition to Director Guo, there was another man in the villa, who looked like a monkey with a sharp mouth. He should be a secretary or assistant. I heard director Guo call him. It seems to be called Xiao Chen. " Yun Bufan frowned, reached for the pen on the table and simply drew a figure relationship table. This "Xiao Chen" should be a small figure at the bottom. It seems that all of them have little influence on this case. "I think that since director Guo dares to do such a thing without fear, it should show that this person should be his confidant. Since he is a confidant, then he is likely to know a lot of inside information. " Gu Huan''s words can be regarded as a wake-up call. "Oh, look at my brain, how can I not sort out such a key problem." Yun Bufan knocked his head with a pen. Then he looked at Gu Huan with that kind of very appreciative eyes: "it seems that you are not white. You have been with me for a period of time, and your level of observation and analysis has improved." After listening to Yun Bufan''s praise of himself, Gu Huan didn''t put on a look of complacency. After all, it''s not the right time. It seems that the most important task now is to find out the valet first. As for the later things, we will wait until we find out. Where can I find this "Xiao Chen"? Although as the saying goes: three legged toads are hard to find, there are plenty of living people with two legs. But it''s not easy to find this person in the vast crowd. Yun Bufan thinks that since he is Secretary Guo''s valet, he should also work in government agencies. It''s better to ask someone to inquire there. *** as for the task of inquiring about this "Xiao Chen" follower, it naturally falls on Yun Bufan. Because now it seems that only he is a complete stranger to the target, so it is easier to approach. So far, Gu Huan has nothing to do with it. It all depends on yunbufan to complete the rest. In this way, she can put more time and experience into her work and life. No one is omnipotent and has his own energy limit. Even the original Beiming Mo, because he had a right-hand man Xing Huo around, he seemed to be in the state of strategizing everything.But Gu Huan wants to be different from him: now she has to face too many things. The case of Beiming Mo, the children of the family, Beiming family Chapter 705 How can she cope as a woman? It''s not like watching gongdou opera. The female leader can deal with several ladies and noble people. Finally, he won the emperor''s favor and went to the top of his life This kind of female leader seems to be very busy, but her energy only needs to focus on how to protect herself and resist. Moreover, the worst female leader can meet some people with similar aspirations. No matter what the purpose of those people is, they always help the female leader. Where can there be so many troubles in the ancient intrigue? In any case, they are all made by a group of people who are full and have nothing to do. However, modern times are totally different. Although there are few worries about life here, there are many kinds of incidents, one by one. Otherwise, in ancient times, only heroes who can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall are enough, while in modern times, superheroes who can cross the stars and travel in the center of the earth are needed. In addition to dealing with the attacks of aliens, superheroes who can also eliminate all kinds of prehistoric monsters that emerge from the earth. The conclusion is that modern people are really tired Gu Huan returns to Beiming family with difficulty. She has been tossed for a long time. Fortunately, the next few days of life, let her have a short sense of step-by-step. Every day in the north of the Ming family, villa back and forth. Every other day or two, she will go to the police station again to see Beiming Mo inside and keep talking with yunbufan every day, so that she can feel more at ease. The children''s vacation is over and they have started their academic career again. However, a few days before the beginning of school still reassures her. Yangyang, the troublemaker, has become quite honest. However, there are always few comfortable things and many annoying things. Recently, she got two bad news from Yun Bufan: first, the case of beimingmo suspected of driving into the government office area was postponed indefinitely because it involved sensitive issues. Second, the whereabouts of Xiao Chen, a previous breakthrough, are unknown. He disappeared the day after Yun Bufan found him. It''s obvious that someone didn''t want this person to do something bad, so they took some unknown measures. As for life or death, it has become a mystery. It''s not hard to guess that this is probably another trick of detective Li. Even if beimingmo had a lawyer and had the evidence, it would be futile if the court did not hold a court session. It can also restrict Beiming Mo''s action and achieve the goal he wants to achieve. It''s true that some of them have gone too far, which makes Gu Huan feel angry. *** in the face of sudden bad news, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan are really at a loss. In the interrogation room, Beiming Mo sits in front of the table, looking at Gu Huan with a sad face. She came here today to see his life and the bad news that he should have the right to know. Beiming Mo''s original stiff suit has been changed to orange, which is obviously due to his inborn temperament. But it seems that he is used to such clothes. When he learned all this from Gu Huan''s mouth, he just gave a faint smile: "since things have come to this point, you have tried your best. I seem to owe you an apology for forcing you to become the president. I''ll make it up for you now. Now you can be free again, you don''t have to go to Beiming, you can go back to your former life and live the life you want with your children. " Gu Huan suddenly raised his head and looked at him in surprise: "what do you mean?" "Don''t you see that it''s over. They procrastinate in such a way that they don''t want me to go out. Even if you keep on running, it won''t help "Beiming Mo, how can you think so?" Gu Huan can feel from his words and expression that he seems to have given up now. "Now it''s just a temporary difficulty. Why rush to give up? It''s not your character at all. Are you stupid these days?" Then she looked at him from left to right. Beiming Mo''s brow wrinkled, this conclusion is the biggest insult to him. Disgusted glanced at her: "when did I say to give up. But in this situation, do you think I can control it, or do you and yunbufan can control it? Since there''s nothing we can do, we''d better have a rest. " "It''s said that you haven''t been stimulated here. That''s not the way I know you. Even if you encounter any problem, you will find a way to solve it. Besides, why do you allow me to leave Beiming at this time? Is this not a broken pot or something? " She vowed. That serious appearance, North Ming Mo saw all have some can''t help but stretch out a hand to knead her that blow bullet can break of face son. He stayed here for a few days and talked a lot with the prison officer who was in charge of him. In fact, not to mention that only by chatting with knowledgeable people can one''s thoughts and abilities be improved. Even an ordinary person can give enlightenment.Once upon a time, he had little real contact with ordinary people, so he lacked a lot of simple things. These days, however, he feels that he has benefited a lot. Like a person, why force her to do things she does not like, and the name is to improve her ability? Why use children as a bargaining chip? It''s clear that children are their common love. Wait, wait Maybe it''s because there are too many interests in my mind. There are too many people in the world, so I know that there are only a few people at the high end, but the world in front of me is mainly ordinary? In the face of this ordinary world, we must learn to be an ordinary person. *** Beiming Mo''s eyes become more and more profound when he looks at Gu Huan. It seems that there are too many emotions in the bread there. "Beiming is their goal, and I am their goal. If you deal with them all by yourself, you will suffer. I don''t want to hurt you any more, even if I can''t get out now. Do you know what I mean? Stay away from this place of right and wrong, and live an ordinary life with children. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Basically, no one will be able to retreat completely. As many as possible, they will be decorated. For me, it should be lucky. " There were tears in Gu Huan''s eyes. This should be their most intimate conversation. If they had been able to do this all the time, then all this might have changed completely. Why does it always take such a moment to show the true nature? She gently shook her head, raised her hand to wipe away the tears, and said firmly: "yes, I didn''t like your subjective pushing me to this position before. There is a saying that "father owes son". Although I don''t want to admit that detective Li is my own father, it is a fact after all. They brought you in and tried every means to delay your coming out. Also staring at the northern underworld. No matter how reasonable he is, it''s his fault to you and even your Beiming family. So I want to stop him from going wrong. If he had a conscience, he would not do anything to me, and Beiming would be safe. " * on the way back to Beiming from the police station, Gu Huan''s heart was still beating fast. She did not expect that she would say these words with Beiming mo. You don''t have to be the president of Beiming any more. How tempting it was for you at that time. But at that time, a voice told himself: Gu Huan, you can''t do this. People can''t be so selfish. Don''t you say that you are angry at Beiming Mo''s selfishness, and you are not doing it yourself? As a person with independent behavior ability, especially the mother of three children. I need to set a good example in front of them. Now that you have finished this job, you should sit down. This meeting with Beiming Mo is not only a baptism of Beiming Mo, but also a baptism of Gu Huan himself. Cheer up and rush up in the face of difficulties. Even if it will be scarred, but to be worthy of the heart. * after a few days of calm, Beiming group did not show any signs of disturbance. But still heard a let Gu Huan feel nervous news: Director Guo discharged. When he came out, it meant that Beiming was going to be in some trouble. At the beginning, he threatened that he and Beiming would have a hard time. Think of here, after having a little fear, but become calm a lot. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Now that I''ve done it, I can''t be afraid of it. Gu Huan has been fully prepared to meet the director Guo''s need for nothing However, it is strange to say that after director Guo came out, he did not seem to take any action immediately. And from the fire there can also be a matchless to hear the director''s work schedule. These are all received by Xinghuo privately. After all, he is very worried about Gu Huan''s troubles. *** here, Gu Huan and Xing Huo are on the alert for fear of an accident. On the other side, director Guo felt the same headache. He has learned Gu Huan''s identity from Tang Tianze. This can be good, originally also did well, after the injury is good, seeks her to settle accounts, but now looked like really did not dare to move her. Now in addition to personal grudges, there is another biggest problem is the Beiming group. He can also have a task is to cooperate with Tang Tianze to find their trouble. However, this is a very contradictory thing. It made him feel like he couldn''t start. Now, whether it''s Gu Huan or director Guo, it can be regarded as "fighting a wolf with a bamboo pole, both sides are afraid.". There will always be someone behind the scenes to promote the development of such a deadlock. Of course, we should also cooperate with some opportunities. People who will seize the opportunity will often get unexpected results from it. Director Guo is such a person. The reason why he can climb to this position is that he is good at seizing such opportunities.Now there is such a thing waiting for him to do: city a, as a leading metropolis in China, should show its internationalization everywhere. Chapter 706 Because of this, it is necessary to carry out some renovation works in the old urban area, including removing some old residential buildings, and then building large buildings on the old site. For this project called "Shanghui city", it is led by the government. Therefore, large architectural design groups at home and abroad began to rub their hands after they got the news. Even the following medium-sized and small enterprises, in the spirit of "enjoying the cool under the big tree", have chosen to "embrace the thigh". How can such a big and well-known group like Beiming be let go? Every day, many presidents, managers and other people come to visit. This makes Gu Huan feel that she can''t cope with it, especially the cocktail parties and dances in various names. This project can be regarded as a major project of the headquarters project of GT group, and even larger. As the president of Beiming, how can she not pay attention to it. But who can know the difficulties. It''s just like that night''s event of Beiming''s ink rush. If Beiming wants to cover it up, maybe there will be some leaks. But this is the news blocked by the government. Even if the media knew about it, they would not dare to disclose it even if they were given a huge list. Because they know very well in their hearts that if they are against the government, there is absolutely no good end. So it''s like it never happened. Gu Huan knows that the project is in the hands of director Guo, and there are irreconcilable contradictions between them, so how can this "fat meat" be given to them. What''s more, she doesn''t want those small businesses to be involved. After all, it''s not easy for people to get through this. But how can those people understand Gu Huan''s ideas? They just think that he is going to eat alone. Even the people in Beiming family have some opinions on her. Because in the face of such a good thing, Gu Huan took an attitude of indifference, neither sending people to the government to consult the bidding nor letting the design department make any preparation for the project bidding. *** GU Huan''s decision is not only incomprehensible to the outside peers, especially those small and medium-sized enterprises that rely on big trees to enjoy the cool, but also incomprehensible to the heads of various departments within Beiming group. At the weekly meeting, the department heads headed by Beiming Yifeng began to question Gu Huan''s behavior. This made her feel a little embarrassed about how to answer. The truth can''t be said by playing, but other words haven''t been thought out yet. Beiming Yifeng looks at Gu Huan, who is already full of embarrassment. She doesn''t know what she is thinking or worried about. Can''t she make a decision without Beiming Mo? Strange to say, since he has become her assistant now, he hasn''t seen him for some time. I don''t know what they''re up to. "Mr. Gu, let me say something I shouldn''t say: now the government has announced the overall plan of Shanghui City, and it will soon enter the bidding mode. I know the management of some big companies in the industry, and they have already started to prepare. But why don''t we. Not even a word? " Gu Huan''s eyes fell on the speaker, who is a deputy director of the engineering department. I once saw him on the roster given to her by Xinghuo after I took office. And it was clearly marked to maintain a good relationship with Beiming Yifeng. It''s not hard to guess that he must belong to the school of Beiming Yifeng. Her eyes quickly shifted to the north also Maple body. He was also looking at the man. Just no expression, don''t know his heart in what kind of plan. As soon as the topic opened, other executives in this room also followed suit: "yes, yes. Mr. Gu, when will Beiming take action, otherwise such a good opportunity will be seized by other companies. " At this time, I heard a burst of deep laughter, which sounds like a kind of ruthless irony to Gu Huan. The executives who heard the laughter stopped their complaints and turned their eyes to the person who was laughing. In the same way, Gu Huan also looked in the past. Ding Changqing She couldn''t help frowning slightly. Last time, they had already met each other. Although on the surface it was she who got rid of Ding Changqing, in fact she didn''t get any advantage. In particular, it didn''t play the role of a "killing wand". I thought that after such a conflict, he would not appear in Beiming. But to her surprise, he disappeared for a week and then reappeared at the meeting that only the top management could attend. And like deliberately angry with her like, put on an old posture not to say, or not to Gu Huan''s speech in return with bursts of sneer. Especially for later Beiming Mo changed into her assistant, Ding Changqing is even worse.His sarcastic words continuously spread into Gu Huan''s ears, and several times she wanted to kick Ding Changqing out of Beiming. But they were all stopped by the fire. The reason is very simple, but also very helpless: Ding Changqing is an old minister of the Beiming family. There are many roots in the Beiming family. If you move him easily, I''m afraid that the Beiming family will be greatly damaged. It is for this reason that Gu Huan can only swallow his anger in the end. *** and today, Gu Huan can''t bear his strange smile. No one can know how upset she is at this moment. "Mr. Ding, is it time for you to laugh? There is no sense of superior and subordinate. It seems that in the past, both Beiming master and Beiming Mo have indulged you too much. How can you say that you are also an old minister of the Beiming clan? Can''t you set a positive example? " Gu Huan doesn''t have any mind to fight for him now. Just say a few words about him and let him stop. In fact, this is also reasonable, and the tone is not heavy, but the old man immediately turned over after listening. He put away his smile, and the wrinkled old face immediately drooped, which was enough for 15 people to watch for half a month. He looked at Gu Huan''s eyes, slightly narrowed, revealing a fierce force. In fact, he was always picking on her. But to his surprise, she never accepted. However, this old guy really has some toughness. If he can''t do it once, he will come for the second time or the third time. If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t be afraid that she won''t give in if he comes more times. Today is also the case, Gu Huan''s practice has made other colleagues feel a little angry, and at this time, there is no Beiming Mo to support her, so it will lead to a state of public uproar. This is the scene that Ding Changqing is most willing to see. Adding fuel to the fire is the best chance, so he is doing the same trick again, and doing it more excessively, which attracts everyone''s attention. Of course, Gu Huan was finally forced to speak to him. He tilted his mouth and gave a cold smile: "Mr. Gu, the problem now seems not to be with me, but with you. I smile just because I feel sad for the old Beiming. It''s sad that the Beiming clan has been made to be like this before his bones are cold. A woman who didn''t know anything was in charge. Sad now has a good opportunity, but showed a timid look. If it goes on like this, will our Beiming group become a different one? Otherwise, I''ll give you an idea now and make it a kindergarten. You don''t have to be indecisive with children. Ha ha ha... " Ding Changqing a smile, other people have what to say, all followed with a smile. This smile, as if it was in Gu Huan''s heart. She was so angry that her eyes were wide open, her pretty face was red with anger, and her body was shaking slightly. Her hands on the table had become two small fists. Sitting on the side of her, Xing Huo takes a look at Ding Changqing and feels that what he says today is a little too much. "Uncle Changqing, all of you, you guys bully one of you. Do you think your face is shining? She is not what you think. I can say that she is the one who wants Beiming family to grow. But for her... " Xing Huo wants to go on, but Gu Huan stops her. She doesn''t want them to know about these things. "Xing Huo, don''t say it. They can think what they like." Gu Huan said here. He stood up from his seat and looked around the heads of departments at the next meeting table. Although some of these people are pretending to be powerful, they have to stop smiling when they see Gu Huan standing up. *** GU Huan looked at all of you, and then cleared his throat a little: "dear colleagues of Beiming group, I now announce that we will give up this government bidding activity." After that, the audience immediately became quiet. They were all in a daze and couldn''t believe it was a fact. Once upon a time, they were still wondering if it was because Gu Huan was faced with such a big event shortly after he took office, and some of them didn''t adapt. Now it seems that people are determined not to do this business. Beiming Yifeng can''t sit any more at this time, but he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Among other things, as the director of the design department, he also wanted to take this opportunity to show his talent, so as to take the lead and establish his prestige in the whole Beiming family. In this way, we can win the hearts of the people and wait until the right time to force Gu Huan into the palace. "Huan, I..." He stood up and just wanted to speak, but was suppressed by Gu Huan''s raised voice again: "next, I have another thing to announce. That is Mr. Ding Changqing. As an old minister, he has made too much contribution to our Beiming family. I don''t want him to be tired any more when he is old. So I decided that from now on, Mr. Ding could go home to provide for the aged. In order to express his gratitude, I''ll prepare an expensive pension for you. "Gu Huan has made a decision. If Ding Changqing doesn''t go, it''s hard for him to carry out the next work in Beiming. This can be regarded as a play of "killing chickens for monkeys". The voice fell, and the audience fell into a burst of surprise again. Chapter 707 It''s Ding Changqing''s turn to tremble. He never thought that Gu Huan would come to Gu Huan. He didn''t quarrel with him, didn''t quarrel with him, and drove him out directly. Looking at Gu Huan with cold eyes, he slowly stood up and pointed to her and said, "Gu Huan, I, Ding Changqing, lived and died for the sake of Beiming family. Not to mention Mr. Beiming, even Beiming Mo didn''t dare to do anything to me. But today, I never thought that you would. OK, you''re tough. I will keep this account firmly in my mind. " With that, he slapped heavily on the table, then turned and left the conference room. It happened so fast that it was too late for Xinghuo to stop it. It''s like spilled water. It can''t be taken back. Also had to secretly sigh. Gu Huan kicked Ding Changqing out of the Beiming group, which was unexpected to all the people sitting here. It also shocked them more than not going to participate in the government bidding. Even Beiming Yifeng is a little surprised. He looks at Gu Huan without any idea. He found that at the moment she really some let himself not recognize, is not before that she. * after the meeting broke up, everyone began to make their own calculations in mind, and how to go on in the future. Xing Huo followed Gu Huan back to the office, closed the door, he couldn''t wait to say: "Miss, just at the meeting, how can you treat uncle Changqing like this." Gu Huan turned to look at the fire, the anger has not completely dissipated: "what do you say I should do to him? You can see how he treated me for such a long time, especially today''s meeting. If we don''t get him out again, I''m afraid this trend will never come to an end. " *** after Gu Huan said everything, what else can Xing Huo say. After all, from this point of view, Ding Changqing really went too far. Even if he was someone else, even if he could bear it for a while, he could not bear it for a lifetime. "Miss, since this matter has come out, there is nothing to say. Now it seems time to tackle other problems. How can we explain to the directors of northminster and all its employees why we didn''t participate in the bidding? " Gu Huan nodded, and Xing Huo''s words were reasonable. But how to open this mouth? This made Gu Huan a little difficult for a while. * after the meeting, Beiming Yifeng and Beiming feiyuan returned to his office together. They should have a good discussion about the current affairs. Recently, Tang Tianze has rarely appeared. It''s good that Beiming Yifeng doesn''t want to see him. He even hates to see him. As for Beiming feiyuan, I don''t want to see him any more. Today, Tang Tianze didn''t know where he had gone, so that his father and son could sit down and talk about the things in front of them. Beiming Yifeng poured a cup of tea for his father and put it in front of him: "Dad, I really don''t understand why Huan made such a decision. Didn''t Xinghuo give her any reminders?" Beiming feiyuan took a sip of the tea cup. He also shook his head unconsciously: "after all, you have been with her for some time. You should know something about her temperament. If you don''t know why, I don''t know. But when I look at her today, I feel very different from her usual "Different?" Beiming Yifeng seems to have been prompted, he also recalled the situation just now, and then nodded in agreement: "well, it''s a little different. But I don''t know what happened to her today. I didn''t expect that she would drive uncle Changqing out of Beiming. This practice is really too immature. Uncle Changqing''s people are almost everywhere in the whole Beiming clan, so it''s easy to offend them. " Beiming Yifeng said with a smile: "but this is very good. It helps me to get Beiming back faster. At this level, uncle Changqing''s sacrifice is worth it. " North Ming flies far to show of facial expression some nervous: "also maple, do you have so big assurance?" Beiming Yifeng shrugged his shoulders, went to the window and looked up at the blue sky with white clouds: "100% I can''t guarantee, but there are also 80% and 90%. Now should be the best time for us. If we don''t seize it, I''m afraid that if we don''t have this chance, it will be taken by another group of people. I don''t want to watch Beiming fall into their hands. " "They..." Beiming feiyuan immediately realized who his son was talking about. When Beiming Mo was in charge of Beiming family, he was also a descendant of Beiming family. Although he thought it was unfair, he still recognized it. But if Beiming''s family fell into the hands of others, it would be different. When Beiming Mo handed over Beiming to Gu Huan, they already had some opinions. However, Beiming also Maple has begun to prepare to fight back plan, so will not specifically against her. On the one hand, we need to look at her ability, on the other hand, we need to find a suitable opportunity. Now, this opportunity has finally come.*** just as Gu Huan was explaining to all the staff of Beiming why she didn''t participate in the bidding, a phone call disturbed her mind. Looking in the direction of the sound, it was her own mobile phone. Who will call you at this time? Is it Yun Bufan who has made new progress in the case? Think of here, she picked up the phone, a look at the number is the school call. They don''t call themselves for nothing unless something happens to the children at school. This is not a good omen. "Hello, may I help you?" "You''re Ms. Gu Huan. I''m Gu Yangyang''s head teacher." On hearing this, Gu Huan frowned a little: "Hello, I am. Yang Yang, does he have any problems at school? " Yangyang seems to have changed a lot since she got a surprisingly good result in the final exam last semester. Although I still like to make trouble, it''s not so outrageous as before. At the beginning of this school, she specially made a "three rules" for him. As long as a teacher calls her to complain, he will not have a good life in the future, and she will send him directly to a militarized boarding school. Moreover, she can only go home during the winter and summer holidays. Yangyang is a free bird. He doesn''t want to be locked in such a cage. So he promised that he would not cause any more trouble. Is it true that this guy can''t help it in the end? Gu Huan''s mischievous figure immediately flashed into his mind "Ms. Gu, I''m relieved to hear your voice. I don''t know if your body is better now. Yang Yang, when can he come back to class? " But Gu Huan was stunned by this sentence. "Hello, teacher, I''m a little strange about what you said. Do you have anything to do with Yang Yang?" Similarly, this also let the teacher on the other end of the phone feel a little surprised, and then a bad feeling gradually hit her heart. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s identity, in their school, is regarded as a treasure by the school authorities. Because they have a famous father, beimingmo. If anything happens to any of them, their school will not be able to afford it. Yangyang''s head teacher''s voice began to tremble a little: "Gu, Ms. Gu. Before the third class today, didn''t you send someone to pick him up? " What, Yang Yang was picked up! For Gu Huan, the news was really like a thunderbolt in the clear sky: "I didn''t send anyone to pick up Yang Yang. Even if I wanted to pick up Yang Yang, it should be picked up by two children together. Teacher, what''s the matter? Tell me more about it She listened carefully to the cry of the head teacher, and the whole thing became clear gradually. It turned out that after the second class, a staff member who claimed to be a member of the Beiming group came. He lied that Gu Huan was not feeling well and wanted to be accompanied by his children, so he took Yang Yang away. It was not until after the third class that Yangyang''s head teacher called Gu Huan. In fact, the main purpose is to show her concern on behalf of the school. It''s actually flattering. *** the school wanted to comfort Gu Huan and flatter him. But it seemed to be on the horse''s leg. Gu Huan doesn''t have any situation at all, and it also leads to the fact that Yang Yang is taken away by a stranger. It''s like a rock hanging over the heads of people at both ends of the phone. "Don''t worry, Ms. Gu. I''ll go to the police. We will find Yangyang. " With that, Yang Yang''s head teacher immediately hung up. Losing a child is not a small matter. Losing a child in beimingmo is a big event in a big event. It''s no exaggeration to say that this will affect the future fate of the whole school. Gu Huan slowly put down the phone, the whole person to sit on the ground. Fortunately, Xing Huo helped her quickly. But he clearly saw Gu Huan''s expression, from the beginning of calm to now close to collapse. He didn''t know what the other end of the phone had said to her, which led to her such a big reaction. "Miss, is something wrong with young master Yang Yang?" Xing Huo also heard something about Yang Yang from Gu Huan''s conversation. But how exactly it happened was not known until she was paralyzed, and then I felt something was wrong. Gu Huan''s mind was blank at this time. She didn''t listen to what Xing Huo said beside her. She just looked at the door in a daze. Yang Yang was brought up by her. Among the three children, Yang Yang was the most naughty one, but she was also the one who had the deepest feelings with her.After hearing that he seemed to have been abducted, I couldn''t accept the fact for a moment. All of a sudden, she broke away the fire holding her and rushed to the door like crazy. Chapter 708 "Miss, where are you going?" Xing Huo frowned and ran two steps to catch her. Then he looked at Gu Huan with a pair of very concerned eyes: "Miss, what happened to Yang Yang. Just tell me, you can rest assured that I will bring him back to you intact. " Then she nodded her head firmly. Gu Huan recovered some consciousness at this time. She almost cried and said, "Yang Yang, he was taken away from school." Taken away? It''s a bit of a surprise. He knew that school was always famous for its safety, so many children of dignitaries would study in it. But what I didn''t expect was that such a thing happened in such a school, and it happened to be foreign. Xinghuo took out his phone and began to inform the staff to look for it. The point, of course, is the school, and Beiming. Because Gu Huan said that the person who took Yangyang claimed to be a member of Beiming family, and even showed his work permit. It is reasonable to say that there is a person''s work permit, so it should be easier to investigate. However, according to the people who went to investigate in the past, as soon as the incident of hesitation and disappearance came out, the former staff member in charge of reception was nervous, so he simply forgot all the photos and names on the certificate. Indeed, such a situation is not very common. People tend to have some stress reaction under some strong stimulation. It is very common to forget some things or exaggerate some things. In the face of such things, we can not blame others. But something more puzzling has emerged. *** according to the feedback of the former investigators, when they got the video surveillance, none of them found someone positive. The only thing that can be sure is that the person is a man, and before entering the school, he showed a certificate to the receptionist, which should be Beiming''s work card. Next, there was an unexpected part: when Yang Yang saw that person, she didn''t show that she didn''t know him or any other reaction, but followed him out of school. Information to this step, whether it is Xing Huo or Gu Huan, their minds have a person''s name emerged - Tang Tianze. Indeed, he is the only one who can fully explain these things. He is an employee of Beiming, so he must have a work permit. Secondly, the relationship between him and Yangyang is better, so Yangyang will go with him after meeting him. As for Tang Tianze who also worked for their school for a period of time, the parent-child tour he once led was not it. It''s just that the person who is in charge of receiving him is a new comer, so he has never met him. In addition, he is nervous for a moment, and all the things he can remember are forgotten. Now we have finally got through all the links. The next question came up: Why did Tang Tianze lie that Gu Huan was not feeling well and leave school with Yang Yang? What kind of idea did he have? I really don''t know. It seems that now is not the time to figure out this problem. The most important thing is to check his whereabouts first. The easiest way to find out his whereabouts is to start with Beiming Yifeng. Tang Tianze is also his assistant. If something happens to him, the boss should know a little bit. Xing Huo asks Gu Huanxian to stay at ease in the office and ask him. He did this because he was afraid that Gu Huan would lose control of his emotions in the past, which was not conducive to finding out any valuable clues. Besides, the Beiming clan is still a family in Ming Li, but it has been divided into different factions in secret. And the clique of Beiming Yifeng is a gang that covetous the position of president of Beiming group. At this time, as an assistant, Xing Huo''s position is a little lower, which will not cause any pressure on Beiming Yifeng. Moreover, Beiming Yifeng will not cause too many problems to a person whose position is lower than his own. The topic can become more relaxed. What''s more, it''s about Yangyang. Yangyang is also a member of the Beiming family. He will cooperate a little if he doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. Gu Huan reluctantly accepted Xing Huo''s advice and sat down in the office. It''s also convenient to keep waiting for the call to see if there is any further development. * at this time, Beiming Yifeng and Beiming feiyuan are sitting in front of the tea table, sipping tea and talking about how to put the plan into action. The door of the office was knocked lightly, interrupting their discussion. This matter can''t be heard by any outsider now. It''s also on the safe side. Beiming also Maple put down the cup, around the tea table to the door. When he opened the door, he saw that Xing Huo was standing here. He was surprised: "Xing assistant, what brings you here?" "Young master Yifeng, let''s go in and talk." Xing Huo said and walked into the office of Beiming Yifeng. When he saw that Beiming feiyuan was also in it, he nodded to him: "master Beiming, you are here, too."*** the appearance of Xinghuo was a bit unexpected for Beiming Yifeng or Beiming feiyuan. However, since the person has already come, we need to see what the purpose of his coming is. Beiming Yifeng''s attitude towards Xinghuo is relatively good. Although they belong to the group of "taking charge of their own affairs", there is no conflict of interest between them. Besides, Xing Huo has been following Beiming Mo for so many years, but his temperament has not been affected. This is also the reason why he has a good relationship with Beiming family. The whole family is very good to him. "Xinghuo, I remember you were only responsible for GT group. Why did you come to us all of a sudden today? What can I do for you? Where''s my second uncle? " Beiming also Maple walk behind him to ask a way. The sudden disappearance of Beiming ink did not cause much shock in Beiming. Maybe it''s because of his position. The president will be noticed every day, but as an assistant, it is different. Besides, his whereabouts are always uncertain, and few people can see him. For a long time, most people have been used to such changes. The current situation is more urgent, and Xing Huo has no time to beat around the bush with them: "young master Yifeng, where''s your assistant Mr. Tang?" Xing Huo actually came to find Tang Tianze, which is really a little too unexpected. Beiming Yifeng raised his hand and gently put it on Xinghuo''s shoulder, looking like a good brother: "we are all acquaintances, there is nothing to hide. Why did you think of looking for him? If it''s business, just tell me. If it''s private, I don''t think you have anything to talk about. " "Young master Yifeng, I just want to ask, has he been here these two days? Have you come today? " "Why, is the new work assigned to you by Mr. Gu attendance? Assistant Tang didn''t come these two days because I gave him a new task. " North also Maple face with a smile said. He didn''t know and didn''t want to know about Tang Tianze''s whereabouts. But what I don''t want is that he will give himself any more trouble, especially when Xing Huo suddenly comes here to ask about his whereabouts. Because he felt that Gu Huan''s mood was very bad today. After he fired Ding Changqing in public in the conference room, he wanted to stand up in front of the public. So there is no other purpose for sending the fire to come here besides checking attendance. Find out a few typical examples, and then knock the mountain to shake the tiger. Although "it''s up to the master to beat the dog", this is the most appropriate move. As for the intention of Beiming Yifeng, it seems that Xinghuo has misunderstood something. He looks at Beiming Yifeng in surprise: "master Yifeng, I didn''t expect you to do this. In fact, you and miss don''t have any grudges. Why use this method to deal with her? You really let the young lady and me down to you by doing so. " Beiming also maple is punished fire so a say, oneself seem to also feel a little confused. His smile froze, followed by a face of doubt: "Xing Huo, what you said seems to me a little unclear, what I used to deal with Huan, can you make it clear?" The dialogue between Beiming Yifeng and Xinghuo is not small, especially the most surprising part of Beiming Yifeng. How can Beiming feiyuan, who is in the same room, not hear it. It seems that the appearance of the fire of punishment is the result of the crime. *** Beiming feiyuan realized that this time Xing Huo came here, it wasn''t a trivial matter to make trouble without reason. It seems that something really happened. Moreover, this matter also involves Tang Tianze to his son Beiming Yifeng. This is the only son he has. Anyway, he is still the eldest son and grandson of the Beiming family, but nothing unexpected can happen. Otherwise, how can I explain to my father "Yi Feng, tell me what you and Tang Tianze have done to make Huan send Xing Huo to ask for a crime? None of us in Beiming family has gone astray. If you want to let me know that you are in collusion with him, don''t blame me for being cruel. I don''t recognize your son after breaking your dog leg. Tell me what''s going on North Ming flies far this but really angry, a few steps walk in front of the son, stretch out a hand to ruthlessly hit in North Ming also Maple''s head. Beiming Yifeng grew up, but he was hardly beaten by his father. At the moment, he was slapped by his father, and he felt wronged. Bah, I really blame my cheap mouth. At this time, when I see Xing Huo''s nervous face, I still want to see such a joke with him. It''s time to fight. It''s time to fight. Beiming Yifeng raised his hand and rubbed his head. Then he put on a look of sorry and looked at Xinghuo: "Xinghuo, I''m sorry, it was a misunderstanding just now. To be honest, I haven''t seen him these days. If it''s convenient for you to tell me what happened, maybe I can help you find him Xing Huo, who was full of anger just now, really lost his temper with the young master of Beiming family. Looking at him like that, it''s not like making fun of himself. It should be true this time.Since they haven''t met Tang Tianze, maybe it''s easier for them to find him. Chapter 709 Xing Huo sighed: "master Beiming, I didn''t mean you. I''ve been joking this time. We are looking for him because the young master Yang Yang was picked up this morning. If it wasn''t for the school''s call, we don''t know what happened. When I sent someone to the school to investigate just now, I found that the person who took young master Yang to leave was holding the Beiming''s work card. In addition, it can be seen from the surveillance video that young master Yang also knew this person. According to this, we infer that your assistant Tang Tianze may have done it. " Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng understand what''s going on. It''s a big deal to lose a child. We have to pay attention to it. They all knew what kind of person Tang Tianze was, but they didn''t expect him to do such a thing. But what is his purpose? Want money? This is really a big joke. Among the three people present, it seems that he is the richest one. Besides money, what else can we do for? I really don''t know. But it''s time to find him and find out where Yang Yang is. "Yifeng, call him quickly. If he takes Yangyang, let him send it back quickly, and then give Huan a good company. " Beiming feiyuan is still sober at this time. He immediately orders his son to do it. Beiming also Maple also dare not neglect, quickly take out the mobile phone to call Tang Tianze. But after I got through, I just heard the busy tone, and there was no other movement. Obviously, he''s on the phone at this time. But who is he talking to? *** Xing Huo goes to Beiming Yifeng and leaves Gu Huan alone in the president''s office. The taste of waiting for the results is very difficult, like ants stepping on a hot pot, and like twenty-five rabbits. Hundred claws scratch the heart of the total taste, everyone does not want to face. Time went by, five minutes, ten minutes Looking at the beating second hand and the slowly rotating hour hand, Gu Huan was neither sitting nor standing. Constantly raise your hand to see if you have missed the phone. Although Tang Tianze is more likely to take Yangyang away, he can''t be completely sure that he did it. After more than ten minutes, Gu Huan finally couldn''t sit any more. Instead of letting Xinghuo tell her the result, it''s better to ask in front of Beiming Yifeng, which is better than waiting. Just as she was about to walk towards the door with her mobile phone, it suddenly rang. She really hopes it''s a call about Yang Yang. Whether it''s Xing Huo or not, whether it''s Tang Tianze or someone else, it''s OK to call Yang Yang as a blackmail and ask her to pay ransom. "Hello, who are you?" Gu Huan''s expression shows very nervous, one hand has already clenched sweat. Even on the mobile phone. "It''s Mr. Gu. Excuse me for calling you at this time." The voice on the phone was clear and familiar to her. Her mood also raised with this familiar voice: "Tang Tianze, where are you? Is Yang Yang there? I want to talk to him." "Mr. Gu, why don''t you call me noton? Actually, I prefer that name. I don''t know how you know it, but Yangyang is really with me. " Tang Tianze is holding a telephone in his hand. In front of him is an open garden. Behind him is a European style two-story villa. OK, we can be sure of Yangyang''s whereabouts. Gu Huan was a little relieved. When she heard Tang Tianze''s voice, she was really afraid that Yang Yang was not there. In that case, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Tang Tianze, what do you want to do when you bring Yangyang out of school. I tell you, it''s against the law. Take my advice and send him back now. I''ll let you off for the sake of helping our mother and son. " Where can Tang Tianze be so easily intimidated by her simple words? He walks slowly on the green lawn, holding a mobile phone in one hand and inserting it in his trouser pocket in the other: "Mr. Gu, please don''t be so anxious. I brought Yangyang out because of something. You can rest assured that I will not do anything to him. " "What do you want me to do? Now that we''ve reached this point, let''s not hide and tuck in. Let''s just talk about the purpose. " Gu Huan regained his mind. Her heart is very clear, foreign for Tang Tianze is not too big role, nothing more than to let himself out and talk about terms with him. And she also knew that Tang Tianze would not take any unfavourable measures against Yangyang. "Mr. Gu, you are really very smart. I''m calling to discuss this with you. If it''s convenient for you, please come here at chaonei 66. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it in detail there. What do you think? " *** chaonei 66, this address sounds so strange, but it seems that I have heard it there. No matter where, in order to see her son, she agreed to Tang Tianze''s request.After hanging up the phone, Gu Huan hurriedly packed up his things, then left a note for Xing Huo, and then left the office quickly. Soon, she drove out of Beiming mansion. Xing Huo made several phone calls one after another, and the reply to him was always busy. Forget it, don''t waste your time here. He entrusts Beiming Yifeng and Beiming feiyuan to follow up this matter. Once Tang Tianze''s phone is connected, he will first ask if Yangyang is with him. In order not to let Gu Huan worry, he quickly left Beiming Yifeng''s office and returned to Gu Huan. But when he opened the door of the office, there was no one inside. On her desk, however, she left a simple note. It says: Yangyang has been found. I''ll go to pick him up now. Then here is the address and Gu Huan''s signature. Although Yangyang has a whereabouts, but she did not say with Yangyang left in the end is not Tang Tianze. If not, is Gu Huan in danger. But he didn''t want anything to happen to Gu Huan when his master had already had an accident. In this way, he will feel that it is his own dereliction of duty, and he can''t explain to his master. The punishment fire immediately also tidied up own thing, took the note, according to the address that Gu Huan left to chase past. * GU Huan was still a little happy when Yangyang was missing. But she couldn''t understand why Tang Tianze wanted to do this. If she wanted to talk to herself, she could just say no to herself. Why did she have to go in such a big circle. Is there anything that he is afraid of not agreeing to? What would that be? In short, it''s a waste of time to think about it now. When you get to the place, you will understand it all. According to the navigation, Gu Huan came to this place called chaonei 66 very smoothly. This is a green villa area on the edge of the city, which is similar to the "pinhuan bieyuan" where they live. There is a lawn near each well decorated villa. The vehicles in the villa area are all parked on the lawn, and Gu Huan simply stops on it. There was a white Audi, which she was very familiar with, under the number 66 house. This is the one Tang Tianze drove. It seems that there is nothing wrong here. Gu Huan quickly put out the fire and got off. At the same time, the door of the villa opened. Tang Tianze stood at the door with a smile on his face: "Mr. Gu is really impatient. He is coming so soon." Gu Huan didn''t have the heart to be polite to him. He walked up to him and said, "where is Yang Yang? I want to see him." "It''s in there." Tang Tianze raised his finger to the room behind him. Vaguely, he could hear the movement and the sound inside. It seemed that he was very happy inside. Anyway, Yangyang didn''t suffer much. Gu Huan is quite satisfied with this. She went in without saying a word. But after she walked into the room, she was stunned. The scene here looks like a tunnel of time. On the walls on both sides of the corridor are large-sized quilt frames, which display hundreds of black-and-white photos. *** GU Huan walked into chaonei 66, just like entering a tunnel of time. Chaonei 66 is different from the so-called horror film chaonei 81. There is no horror, only a kind of seemingly strong family affection, or to express a kind of strong family affection. The first thing that came into view was a black-and-white picture the size of a movie poster. Gu Huan recognized it at a glance. It was the only picture of the whole family that she saw in her mother''s old house. All around this photo are photos that Gu Huan has never seen before, including double photos and single photos. Almost every picture has a mother in it. Some are pictures of a baby Gu Huan''s eyes began to moisten when she saw it, rippling in her heart for the time she had never experienced and had experienced but had no memory. The distant time, the people in the photos Gu Huan can''t help holding out his hand and gently touching the person in the photo, as if the memory of the past time came from his fingertips. "Huan, here you are." An old voice appeared in her ear, familiar and strange She lowered her head, quickly retracted her hand, and quickly wiped the tears that were about to fall. "I''m here to pick up the baby. Please give me back Yangyang." This is the main purpose of her coming. Listening to his daughter''s cold voice, Li Tan nodded: "there''s no problem. I''ll let him come here now." Then he gave Tang Tianze, who was also standing beside Gu Huan, a color. Tang Tianze nodded knowingly and left the corridor. "Why do you take Yangyang away without saying it? Do you know it''s too much?" Gu Huan tries to control his excitement, turns his head and glares at Li tan.Li Tan showed a kind face, as if he had never seen her face. "I can''t help it. I want to talk to you alone, but you never give me face. So I have to take this approach. Besides, I''d like to see my grandson. " "Who is your grandson? We have nothing to do with you." Gu Huan hit back with the words of a knife. Chapter 710 "Mom..." The cheerful voice has already dissolved the already sharp atmosphere. He ran to Gu Huan and said, "Mom, are you ok?" Gu Huan took a look at Yang Yang. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him, otherwise she would never give up. "Get back to the car. I''ll settle with you after I get home." She yelled at me. Yang Yang choked her mouth and showed a look of grievance on her face. "Oh" after a turn toward the door. However, this time, no matter Li tan or Tang Tianze, who was behind Yang Yang, did not stop him. Yang Yang, like a defeated dog, went out of the villa with his head down. Tang Tianze also went out, one is to leave a space for Gu Huan and Li Tan to talk, the other is to take care of Yang Yang. After all, he or detective Li have no malice to Yangyang. After two people went out, Li Tan made a please sign to Gu Huan: "what''s the matter? Can''t we go in and have a talk?" Gu Huan stood still: "if you have anything to say, I''ll leave." *** after listening to Gu Huan, Li Tan has nothing to say. Now we can only get into this deadlock. Forget it, where to say it is not to say it. Li Tan nodded: "since you don''t want to go in, let''s talk about it here." Then he looked up at the picture of the whole family on the wall. "At that time, I thought it would be nice to live happily like this. But later, even the most basic and simplest wish could not be achieved, and now it has become complete. " Gu Huan glanced at the photo, but he was not moved by his words: "these things have passed, and then he sighed that his mother would not come back. Also, please don''t beat around the Bush here. I''m used to speaking directly. What do you want to do when you lie to me that I won''t come to you? " "Give up Beiming Mo, give up Beiming Shi." Li Tan was not a bit of a muddler. He said it simply and clearly. "Why listen to you? What if I refuse your request? " Gu Huan''s stubborn personality began to sprout. She thought it was just nonsense. "It''s just because we have a generation old grudge with Beiming family. Isn''t that enough?" Li Tan then reached out and pointed to the family photo: "how happy we used to live together. But later, first you lost it, then your mother left. Aren''t these all given by Beiming family? But you, in order to protect the boy, do not hesitate to testify and save him. And actually also sat on the position of president of Beiming family, guarding their family''s wealth for him. Who do you think is right? Do you deserve your mother? " After listening to these words, Gu Huan could only do with a faint smile: "first of all, I ask you not to match us. I never admit that you are my person. As for my saving Beiming Mo, the first reason is that he saved me. Second, as a lawyer, I have an obligation to fight against evil forces. I believe my mother will agree with me. But you are addicted to the so-called revenge all day, even if you step on the border. It''s not me who should be advised now, it''s you. No matter what your status is now, I leave you one last sentence: don''t abuse your authority. It''s still too late to stop now, otherwise you will fall to the bottom of the abyss in the end. " With that, she stopped looking at detective Li and turned to the door. To say these words to him has already been regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness. At the same time, it has also made its position and viewpoint very clear. Looking at Gu Huan''s back, Li Tan''s eyes narrowed. He really didn''t want to believe that his words didn''t move his daughter''s heart. He gritted his teeth: "there''s nothing wrong with what I did. What do you think their Beiming family is? At the beginning, Beiming Zhengtian carried forward the Beiming group with dirty means. It''s not just a Beiming family. Take a look at these, but all the famous enterprises and families are not clean when they grow up. Huan, you put down those naive and simple views of justice. There is no real justice in this society. The so-called justice is nothing more than the words of the foolish people spoken by those in power in order to safeguard the will of the people. " *** GU Huan stopped and looked back again. Her attitude was very firm: "no matter what you said or not, I will always stick to my own point of view. I will also strive for the truth and justice I uphold. The idea between you and me is so different that there is nothing to talk about. And please don''t disturb my children in the future. " Out of the villa, it means that he has completely broken with Li tan. In this way, everything has been set out clearly, and there is no longer any consideration and speculation in doing it. Yangyang''s little figure is under a big tree not far from the villa. He looks up. Through the slightly shaking branches, you can see that there is a figure on it, that is Tang Tianze. It looks like he''s picking something off it.Gu Huan walked to his car with a straight face and looked at his son: "Yang Yang, come here, let''s go back." "Mom, I''m leaving so soon. I haven''t played enough here yet. " Yangyang is looking at Tang Tianze on the tree with great interest. He doesn''t notice Gu Huan''s expression at all. Children are like this, the spirit and attention is often easy to be attracted by a new thing or thing. "Gu Yangyang, I''ll say it again. Come here quickly, or you won''t come out again." Gu Huan saw his son like this, but he was really angry, and his voice increased by a few decibels. Yangyang seems to smell the smell of gunpowder in the air. He puts his little hand into his trouser pocket and looks at Tang Tianze on the tree reluctantly. Then, just like when he walked out of the villa just now, he goes to Gu Huan with his head down. "Hua Hua..." After a sound came from the tree, Tang Tianze jumped down from the tree, and at the same time, there were several pieces of green trees. He seems to be holding something carefully in his hand. "Huan, why are you leaving so soon? Don''t you want to talk to master for a while?" Tang Tianze said and came to them. Gu Huan did not answer, just looked at the son who had come: "get on the bus." When Tang Tianze approached them, Gu Huan had already started the car. He took a look at Gu Huan with a straight face in the car, and then at the master standing at the door. He knew that they must have broken up. Then he knocked on the rear window with a smile, and shook the little living creature in his hand towards the ocean sitting in it: "since you want to go, take it with you." The window came down, with a happy expression on her face: "Wow, uncle beauty, you are so powerful, you can catch it." Tang Tianze light smile: "I have no such great ability, it is so flexible, but hard to grasp.". Fortunately, I had already set traps in the tree. You''re lucky today, and I''ll give it to you. " Then he put the little squirrel in his hand into a small cage pinned to his back waist, which he took with him when he just came out of the villa. Yangyang happily took over the small cage: "thank you, uncle beauty. I''ll come to you next time, and you''ll catch some more for me." Tang Tianze laughed: "OK, no problem. When you go back, you should listen to your mother. Do you know Gu Huan listened to his words, really angry and funny, she said coldly: "if he really can listen to me, he won''t be absent from school by you to come here." *** it seems that Tang Tianze can only shrug his shoulders helplessly, then he still turns to Gu Huan with a smile and says, "I admit that what I''ve done today is a little too much, but it''s absolutely out of a good heart." "Well, if it''s really out of a good heart, it won''t be. Get out of the way. We''re going back. Otherwise, I''ll probably drive through you. " "Ha ha, you won''t, or you will be in trouble. In the days to come, it will be hard to see their three lovely children, but in this way, my master will be able to perform the duty of guardian as their only relative. " Gu Huan gave him a white look: "I want to be beautiful." Then he put on the reverse gear, and the car quickly exited. After a few meters, the wheel turned, and then along the direction of coming, it quickly disappeared into a large area of green space and a villa secluded in trees. Tang Tianze walked slowly to Li Tan, who was still standing at the door, and then shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "master, what do you think we should do now?" Li Tan sighed a long time. As a father and husband, they are very failed roles in his life. But a persistent always runs through his heart. "Since she won''t, she won''t be forced any more. Let''s do it according to the plan. Anyway, it''s all dispensable to her. Let''s help her get rid of this burden. " Li Tan slowly said, turned and walked back into the villa. Tang Tianze understood the master''s meaning, turned his head and looked at the place where Gu Huan left. Then he whispered, "good luck to you." Then he came to his car, ready to open the door and get on. At this time, the sound of a car came from a distance, and soon an SUV appeared next to the villa. The car didn''t turn off. The door opened and a burly man jumped from inside. He was the one who came. Obviously, this is a step in the game. However, it seems that he did not meet Gu Huan on his way here, otherwise he would not have come here. Tang Tianze turned his head and saw that it was Xinghuo. He immediately understood it. He waved at him: "criminal assistant, how can you come here?" "Don''t be a fool here. Where are the young lady and young master? Where are they hidden by you?" When Xing Huo came here, he didn''t see Gu Huan''s car. He was very worried about whether they had been transferred by Tang Tianze. After the master and foreign things, he knows that Tang Tianze and his party can do anything.Tang Tianze spread his hands, then looked left and right: "chief criminal, obviously they are not here. And you didn''t come by chance. They just left. " Chapter 711 "Left?" Xing Huo was puzzled. He was very clear about the master''s affairs. They were not so easy to forget. They would not let go. Therefore, he understood this "departure" as that Tang Tianze had sent someone to move them. He clenched his fist and walked up to Tang Tianze: "I tell you, please hand them over, otherwise, don''t blame me for not talking about colleagues." Listening to the sound of bony joints from Xinghuo, Tang Tianze knew that he was threatening himself. But for him, who can fight against Beiming Mo, what is this little threat. *** Tang Tianze looked at Xing Huo with a faint smile: "how, if I say that they have been arranged to other places by me, are you going to fight for me?" "It''s quite possible..." Xing Huo is not polite. He seems to be ready to fight with Tang Tianze. "It''s a pity that we can''t fight today. Just before you came, they had already driven away by themselves, and you really had no luck. In just a few minutes, you didn''t meet each other. " Tang Tianze is not afraid of punishment fire, but he has other things to do now, and doesn''t want to waste too much time on irrelevant people. Xing Huo looked at him incredulously: "what you said is true? The young lady and the young master have left by themselves? " "I don''t have so much time to fool you. However, if you want to fight with me, you''d better make another appointment, and I''ll accompany you to the end. " Tang Tianze then turned and walked to the villa. * on the way back, Yang Yang was sitting on the seat like a ball out of breath. Next to him was the little squirrel Tang Tianze gave him, jumping all the time. I was told by my mother just now, but now he has no spirit to play with his new partner. The car became very quiet. At this time, Gu Huan''s mobile phone rings. "Hello, what can I do for you?" This is from Xinghuo, mainly to confirm whether Gu Huan''s mother and son are safe: "Miss, have you come back?" "Yes, on the way back." After Gu Huan answered, he tentatively asked, "did you hear anything from Yifeng?" "Well, it''s certain that young master Yifeng didn''t take part in it. I''m coming right behind you. I came back from where you went just now. I was mainly afraid that you might be in danger, so I ran after you without authorization. " "Thank you, Xing Huo. I''ll see you in the office later. I''m going to send Yang Yang back to school." Gu Huan then hung up. She glanced at him: "what are you thinking? Do you know it''s dangerous today Yang Yang looked up at his mother: "what danger can there be? Uncle beauty is not a bad man." Well, it seems that he didn''t listen to his sermon at all. "I want to tell you that you can''t tell the good from the bad when you are young. Moreover, even if you know someone who is good at taking you away, you should tell Cheng Cheng before you leave, or call me, or Xinghuo, Annie or Luoqiao. If we don''t agree, we can''t follow. Do you know "Why don''t you call dad? Besides, I''m going to tell Cheng Cheng today, but I didn''t find him. And uncle beauty said that you are not in good health and want to find me to accompany you. I only follow him because I care about you. Who knew he would take me to the place just now. But it''s still a fun place. " Gu Huan knew in his heart that this was the child''s concern for himself. Although he was slightly moved in his heart, his preaching still had to continue. Otherwise, it''s a fluke this time. Tang Tianze''s main purpose is to lead himself to the past. If other people with ulterior motives also use this way, they will not be so lucky. *** GU Huan drives Yangyang back to the school, and the new passenger, squirrel, is left in her car. In order not to let this little thing affect her son''s study, she had to take it back to her office. After almost half an hour, the fire also rushed back. When he saw Gu Huan sitting at his desk, he was really out of breath. Even if this incident is a small episode, it will not be mentioned again by the two people, and the work will continue. Until this calm was finally broken near the end of work. Gu Huan and Xing Huo are respectively dealing with the things at hand, until this rhythm is broken by the internal telephone ringing in front of Xing Huo. In order to avoid affecting Gu Huan, he quickly picked up: "what''s the matter? Huh? OK, I''ll go down and have a look. " Said he quickly hung up the phone: "Miss, there are some things I will deal with." Finish saying, also didn''t wait for her response to go out in a hurry.It''s still that Gu Huan seldom sees Xing Huo like this, especially when he is about to go out after answering the phone. His face is clearly not right. It''s just that she''s not easy to ask. If the president has to deal with all the major and minor matters himself, I''m not tired to death. He returned to a quiet environment, but Gu Huan''s mood could not be calmed down any more. She looked at the small cage on the table in front of her. The little squirrel in it jumped up and down with great agility. When I saw it, I thought of the villa with No. 66 facing inside, the corridor called time tunnel, and countless black and white photos, one by one, came back to my mind again. In the end, her thoughts fell into the dialogues with Li tan. The enemy was in front of her, though she said she did not regard him as her father. That said, but how can it really be like this. However, it is certain that he will not let Beiming Mo go easily. If he wants to save him, it seems that there is only one way, that is, to fight against Li tan. As for how to fight against Li Tan, we have to start with Director Guo, who can already determine that he is not a good thing. Then, a plan and scheme emerged in her mind. As long as it goes on step by step, the goal will be achieved. However, if we do so, it will inevitably arouse a shock, which will have a great impact on both the political and business circles. Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, she decided that she should take a risk. Gu Huan just made the next plan, the door of the office suddenly opened, Xing Huo Ran in in a hurry: "Miss, it''s not good, there''s something wrong below." "What She immediately got up from her chair and said, "you''re making it clear. What''s the matter?" "Transportation, finance, architecture, design There are a lot of people out on strike, some of them in charge Some sweat oozed from Xinghuo''s forehead. It can be seen that he just went down to try to settle this matter, but it didn''t have any effect. Moreover, there is a greater risk of making trouble with it. What''s going on today? One headache after another. Moreover, one by one, it is more and more fierce. *** GU Huan told Xinghuo not to worry too much, and sat down to find out what was going on. She was also surprised when she heard it. This is not an accidental event, but a planned and premeditated one. And the initiator was Ding Changqing, who was dismissed from the conference room by her. He has a lot of cronies in the staff and important posts of Beiming group. This time he was driven out of Beiming by Gu Huan, and he felt humiliated. When did he get such treatment. For a moment, I was angry. Soon after I left, I called my best friends one by one and asked them to do something. Ding Changqing, as an old minister of the Beiming family, has a lot of people responding to his orders. It''s not for anything else. They haven''t looked after Gu Huan at all. She and Beiming ink have been mixed up for a long time, and even feel that this time she can succeed is the result of her pillow side wind, which makes Beiming ink, which has always been famous for its rationality and iron face, fall. He willingly handed over such a large family group to her, but he became an assistant minion. She has been equated with sudaji. How can Gu Huan know the things behind this? Even Xing Huo has no idea. At present, the first thing to calm down these troubles is to talk to the heads of the departments that have caused trouble and see if there is any way to suppress them first. Design department, engineering department, accounting department Gu Huan constantly flashed the names of the three departments in her mind. She knew very well that what she had to face was the Beiming Yifeng family. "Xing Huo, have you seen Beiming Yifeng among the troublemakers?" Xing Huo frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head: "Miss, I didn''t see them when I went down." Since they did not see them, it means that they may not have participated. Just like Tang Tianze took Yangyang away, they did not participate at all. Of course, another possibility is that they just stand behind the scenes and wait until the right time to show up. Anyway, this meeting should have a good talk with them. Because they are all members of the Beiming family, such prestige should be able to suppress this mess. "You invite the Beiming feiyuan family to me. I have something to tell them." Gu Huan ordered. Xing Huo immediately understood Gu Huan''s intention, he slightly frowned: "Miss, is this OK? What if they don''t want to come, or they don''t want to cooperate..." "There are not so many ifs now. Call them to me anyway. " Xinghuo nodded, then turned and went out. Gu Huan anxiously walked around the office for several times, which was the first time that she felt so nervous. Of course, this is also the biggest trouble she has encountered since she took office, or since she contacted Beiming.Xing Huo doesn''t dare to neglect, and returns to Beiming Yifeng''s office again. Just in time for Beiming also Maple ready to pack up things to go home. He looked up and stood in front of him: "Why are you here again? I''m really sorry. I called Tang Tianze just after you left. He''s turned off the machine. Now I can''t help it. " Chapter 712 "Master Yifeng, I didn''t come here for that. Young master Yang Yang has come back safely. I came to you for another thing. " *** Yangyang has found it, which is really good news for Beiming Yifeng. After all, it''s a family. Blood is thicker than water. And no matter for Cheng Cheng or Yang Yang, I still like them very much. Maybe they are Gu Huan''s children. "Now that Yangyang has found it, what else do you want to do with me?" Beiming also Maple puzzled looking at the fire. It is reasonable to say that the matter has been settled. Is it necessary to continue to pursue the debt? "Well It''s like this... " Xing Huo thinks that he has to say it anyway, so let him know now. "I just got the news that many people in Beiming family are on strike now, so miss wants you to go up." "Strike? This is really new. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I haven''t heard of such a thing. It should be the first in the history of Beiming clan. " Beiming also Maple heart to this matter feeling or very shocked, but the face seems to have a little bit of schadenfreude. This is also because he feels that such a thing is happening now, which is very helpful for him to win people''s hearts in Beiming clan. At this time, the door of the office opened again, Beiming feiyuan and lannian rushed in from the outside. They also did not care about the presence of the fire, directly said: "Yifeng, you go to see the downstairs, this gathered dozens of people there, repeatedly said to strike." "Master Beiming, I''m here for this too." It''s the fire that''s killing me. Beiming feiyuan nodded gently, then asked a irrelevant question: "by the way, Xinghuo, have you found Yangyang? Since you left, Yifeng has been calling Tang Tianze again, but after the line was busy, he shut down completely. I don''t know what the devil that boy is doing. " "Thank you for your concern. Miss has found Yang Yang. He''s fine now. " Xing Huo replied quickly. "Well, that''s good. You always know that it has nothing to do with our family The North Ming flies far to still don''t feel at ease of again chase over a sentence. "Young master Beiming, you''re just in time. Miss, besides inviting young master Yifeng to her office, you''re going with the young lady. And it''s about the strike. It shouldn''t be too late. The lady is still staring at us. " Three people you look at me, I look at you, and then followed the fire to the president''s office. "Here they are, miss." Xing Huo says and flashes to the door. Beiming Yifeng comes in one by one. Then lannian comes in with Beiming feiyuan''s arm. "Please have a seat. I''m sorry to ask you to come up at this time." Gu Huan managed to squeeze out a smile on his face, and then pointed to the sofa not far away. After they sat down, before Gu Huan spoke, lannian first said, "Huan, the purpose of your calling us up is that Xing Huo has already told us on the way here. But there''s nothing we can do about it. Otherwise, we''d better let the guards drive them away and wait until tomorrow to have a meeting to discuss with you. " Facing Beiming feiyuan couple, Gu Huan really didn''t know what to call her. Her status and identity were really a little embarrassed. Finally, she was called Mrs. Beiming: "Mrs. Beiming, since I can call you here, it''s because you can help me." *** GU Huan''s voice called lannian a little embarrassed: "Huan, now we are all acquaintances behind closed doors. Why should we be so polite. Just call me by name. If you have anything, just say it. " "I think everyone knows what''s going on downstairs at the moment." Gu Huan looked at them and said in a heavy tone. "Yes, but if you want us to help you convince those people, it''s a bit disappointing." Beiming also Maple grab in parents speak before. This is a rare opportunity. He knows that his parents are soft hearted. If he lets them say something, he will take the job. Sure enough, after Beiming Yifeng said these words, Beiming feiyuan and lannian both looked at him. At the same time, his simple answer also surprised Gu Huan. However, this is what she expected. The day that Beiming Yifeng appeared in Beiming family, he was destined to fight with Beiming. Of course, the purpose is self-evident. Later, when he came to power, he would also become his "enemy.". In the face of the enemy''s request, how can we have sympathy and compassion? We just want to make up for it. "Yifeng, I thought you would say that before I invited you. It''s just that you''re all involved in this. " Three people immediately is a Leng, especially Beiming also maple, he incredible smile to Gu: "what? Mr. Gu, even if you want to find a scapegoat, you don''t have to "I really don''t need to do that, and I don''t need any scapegoats. After investigation, the underground troublemakers included employees from the design department, engineering department and finance department. That is to say, there are your subordinates. It is the responsibility of the head of each department to maintain the normal operation of each department and ensure the stability of the whole group. From this point of view, is it none of your business? "For this matter, Beiming also Maple they really did not investigate, it seems that it is really with their own inseparable. What can we do "Huan, since that''s the case, I''ll go down and have a look. If there are people from my department making trouble in it, they will be dealt with." This meeting North Ming flies far, unexpectedly gave Gu Huan a reply. He compared with his son, how is also the feeling of Beiming more deep. Faced with such a situation, he felt that he was duty bound to do so. Moreover, with the participation of people from his own department, he felt that he was embarrassed. "Dad, since those people want to strike, it means they don''t pay attention to us at all. Even if you are in the past, you can only get back. I don''t think any of us can do anything about it. They are obviously aimed at Mr. Gu, that is, only you can see them. Maybe it will have some effect. " Beiming also Maple strongly opposed, but he said every word is still in the emotion in reason. Gu Huan frowned and thought for a while. At this time, Xing Huo whispered beside her: "Miss, you have to think clearly." After a few minutes, Gu Huan looked up at them: "OK, I''ll go. But the three of you will follow me "No problem. Anyway, we are all employees of Beiming. Of course, we will fight side by side with the president." *** "if that woman doesn''t apologize to Uncle Changqing, we won''t do it!" When the head of a department stands on a table and shouts, it''s like a stone thrown into the river, rippling layer upon layer. Dozens of people around him also catered to his appeal, shouting the exit number: "Uncle Changqing should return to Beiming and participate in the government bidding..." Gu Huan, when they appear behind this group of people, they are making great efforts. However, those with sharp eyes can see the five people in this line at a glance. "Here comes Mr. Gu!" The guy standing on the table, shaking his arms and shouting, pointed with his hands, and the people also looked in the direction of his fingers. Gu Huan has never seen such a scene. When he was in school, such a thing would happen for a long time. Moreover, in Beiming Yifeng, who is walking side by side with her, he can be regarded as a leader. The character standing on the table at this moment is his image in school. "I said you, come down first." Xing Huo glared at the leader and said, "I don''t know what''s here. The employees of Beiming family are all of high quality and education. How can there be such a person as you... " Gu Huan looked back at Xing Huo and asked him to stop. She basically heard what she said just now. Even if there was more anger in her heart, she could only press it down hard, and then put on a friendly look: "I heard your demands just now." The leader jumped off the table, passed through the crowd and came to Gu Huan: "Mr. Gu, since you have heard it, can you give us a reasonable explanation why you dare to go? I think you should know that he is the elder of Beiming family. They fought together when Beiming was there "I know all this, but I do it for a reason. There are family rules in the family and rules in the business. When we held high-level meetings, we disrupted the order of the venue more than once, and in addition, we went slow. If you were such a person, would you keep such a person? " "I..." Some of the leaders were told that they didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he is just a cannon fodder. He had always admired Ding Changqing, so when he was provoked by others, no matter what the real situation was, he would make trouble as soon as his head was hot. Gu Huan looks at him with a cold smile. Such goods can stir up such a group of people. It seems that Beiming''s saying that all members are elites is just a gimmick. If it''s these goods, we don''t want them to go on strike. Just quit. Staying in Beiming clan will only be a disaster. "What? Where''s all your energy just now? Do you have nothing to say to me? If you think I''m lying... " She said, pointing to her side and behind her: "there are still three directors here. They can all witness what Ding Changqing did during the meeting. Beiming clan was founded by Mr. Zhengtian of Beiming. He built such a huge group with painstaking efforts. As a new president, I can''t destroy his painstaking efforts. It''s not allowed to ruin a pot of soup with a mouse excrement. In front of me, no matter who they are or what kind of seniority they have, they will be punished as long as they make mistakes. However, I still want to give Ding Changqing a dividend for his contribution to the Beiming family, so that he can live a more comfortable life in his old age. " *** in the first game, it seems that Gu Huan got the upper hand, which effectively frustrated the spirit of these troublemakers. Chapter 713 Even Beiming Yifeng, who was standing on one side, felt a little discouraged. He followed him mainly in the attitude of watching the play. Although he didn''t want to see Gu Huan embarrassed, he couldn''t have too much pity if he wanted to do something big. This is why he consulted with Ding Changqing. Today, Ding Changqing finally made this step, but unexpectedly, it was a good chess, but it went too far. One is that Ding Changqing didn''t express his evil spirit. In the following days, he did too many things that were easy to be criticized. The other is that he chose the wrong person to pick the right thing In short, it''s a bad start. Now Gu Huan has lost the conversation to Beiming Yifeng. Isn''t that to make them show their attitude? If they don''t agree with Gu Huan, they will stand on the opposite side of her. Besides, Ding Changqing really ignored her. But if they agree and give Gu Huan the role of witness, they will offend Ding Changqing It''s hard to ride a tiger. Gu Huan looked at Beiming Yifeng: "Beiming director, they don''t believe what I said. As a department director, you also attended the meeting, and you are a member of Beiming family. Big guy should believe you more than me. Now wait for you to say a few words to them. " "This..." Beiming Yifeng, this is really a big roast chicken neck. He looked at the scene of these troublemakers, heart said: bad things on you these people. "Mr. Gu is right. Uncle Changqing has gone too far. And I also agree with President Gu''s view and practice. " This sentence of Beiming Yifeng can be regarded as pouring a basin of cold water on these people''s heads. Their hearts can be very clear, Beiming Yifeng has been coveting the president''s throne, it is reasonable to say that he should cater to the criticism of Gu Huan, and then work together to push Gu Huan from the position of president. But at such a critical time, Beiming Yifeng defected. In the eyes of some people, they feel that Beiming Yifeng is more like a coward. But now that he has testified to Gu Huan, what else can he say. But fortunately, in addition to this, there is another thing they can fight back against. Of course, the leader who has been choked by Gu huangang and can''t say a word: "Mr. Gu, even what you say is reasonable, but you don''t need the face of Uncle Changqing to do so. No matter what, you have to apologize to her. " Since Gu Huan has the upper hand, why should they say anything: "why should I apologize to him? What''s wrong is that he''s not me. If he apologizes, he''ll give me an apology. " That''s good. It''s been said to be dead. "Mr. Gu, can you explain to us why you didn''t participate in the government bidding? We all know in our hearts that the government is doing a big project this time. Many well-known large companies in China have begun to prepare. Now I think you should also understand the situation of our Beiming clan. There is nothing to do except two finishing projects. With the name of our Beiming clan, even in the past bidding, the odds are still great. As the president, don''t you think about Beiming and our employees? " *** What Gu Huan is most reluctant to face is this problem, because that person is right. It is reasonable for him to participate in the government''s bidding, which is beneficial to Beiming family. Moreover, in the face of government initiated bidding, Beiming has a lot of experience, and there are many successful cases. If you participate, you can''t say that there is a 100% possibility of winning the bid, and there is also a 78% appearance. Such a probability can even be ignored to that 20% or 30%. Such a big project, but the whole staff of Beiming family are optimistic about it. Now that this question has been raised, Gu Huan can''t avoid it. Especially at this time, if he turns around and leaves, then the public anger that had been calmed down before will be aroused again. This is not a wise choice. But how to answer them? Can we just say that director Guo, who is in charge of the construction project, is a hypocrite? A few days ago, I was almost given "hidden rules" by him? Even if you say that, who will believe it. Moreover, such "hidden rules" are what many groups can''t wait for. Looking at Gu Huan, he seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Beiming Yifeng thinks that this is the best time to show his head. Now I''m not afraid to fight Gu Huan. This group of people also saw that Gu Huan did not speak, there must be a problem. Whispers. The leader has already begun to rub his fists, and is ready to talk about her well and take revenge on her just now. "Everyone be quiet..." Beiming Yifeng took a step forward and waved his hands to calm them down. This northern Ming family''s face, everybody still wants to give, they all gradually closed the voice, the eyes all look at him. Even Gu Huan and Xing Huo cast their eyes on him. At this juncture, they listened to what he wanted to say. Beiming feiyuan hurried to his son''s side and whispered: "Yifeng, what time is it now? You are still here. If you offend them, it''s a black pot. "Beiming also Maple light smile, show very confident: "Dad, you can rest assured, I will turn the tide." Now that my son has said that, it''s hard for me to say anything about Beiming feiyuan. And then back to the original position. Beiming Yifeng cleared his throat: "dear colleagues of Beiming group, I know you are all dedicated to the good of Beiming. But President Gu is also for the good of the Beiming family. " Before he finished the following words, another voice in the crowd said: "will she be good for our Beiming family? The fat people are fighting for is coming to our mouth, but in the end, she threw it away. Don''t think we don''t know the relationship between him and Beiming. She is not afraid of the future life. But we have to earn money to support our family. Don''t you think so! " "Yes..." After another round of incitement, people''s emotions have been aroused again, and they are no better than just now. This makes Beiming Yifeng have to make gesture silence again. "I understand your feelings, so I have figured out a way to make you live a comfortable life. Since it''s inconvenient for Mr. Gu to invite Beiming to bid, I have another company here, which can bid through him as a subsidiary of Beiming. After winning the bid, the company will start work, and all the profits will be handed over to Beiming group. What do you think of it, big guy? " *** Beiming Yifeng''s words immediately caused everyone to whisper. Gu Huan and Xing Huo are surprised. They didn''t expect that Bei Ming Yi Feng would come up with such an idea. What does he want to do? "Master Beiming, your idea seems to be very good, but we have a question, is that the company you said will really win the government''s bidding? Win the bidding immediately. In the future, can you be so sure that the company will give all its profits to Beiming? With such a big profit, which company is willing to take it out. " After this question was thrown out, it really caused everyone''s discussion again: "yes, master Beiming, don''t deceive us." Beiming Yifeng light smile: "you should not worry about this, the reason why I can make such a guarantee is that the company is in my name. As a member of the Beiming family, how can I watch Beiming encounter problems and sit back and ignore them? " "I didn''t expect young master Yifeng to have a company in private." Xing Huo was very surprised. He whispered to Gu Huan: "in this way, he has the initiative and will not be controlled." Gu Huan knows that Beiming Yifeng is beginning to win people''s hearts. In this way, he will be in danger of being elevated. The president is just a false name. "I''m against this plan." She must show her attitude at this time. "Mr. Beiming, I know your idea is good, but I have to repeat one point. In Beiming''s personnel management regulations, I remember that there is such a rule: all Beiming''s employees are not allowed to engage in any unexpected work. Otherwise, he will be ordered to quit his job or be dismissed from Beiming family. As a member of the northern underworld group, don''t you know the rules and regulations? " Gu Huan''s words first let Beiming feiyuan and lannian knead a sweat for their son. This rule was made by master Beiming himself. The intention is that all employees of Beiming can play the most effective role only when they devote themselves to one place. This is that she is forcing Beiming Yifeng to make a choice, either to stay in Beiming or to leave. No matter what he does, it''s good for Gu Huan. Beiming Yifeng seems to have thought that Gu Huan might ask himself this question before he said this. He could even use this as an excuse to clean up Beiming completely. How could he have done such a thing as this. Naturally, we have thought of a way to deal with it. He turned to Gu Huan with a smile: "Mr. Gu, it seems that you have forgotten, or you don''t know at all. I came here as the second largest shareholder of Beiming family. Before that, I had a company under my name, and the last Beiming was always clear. At that time, he had acquiesced me to do so. Now you come forward to question, I can only understand that you are not familiar with the situation. If you do it knowingly That''s another story. " Originally thought of the north also Maple army, but did not expect to let him but came to an anti general, this let Gu Huan some unprepared. "There is such a thing." After Beiming Yifeng''s reminder, the heads of individual departments mixed in the crowd could not help but stand up to prove it. In their opinion, at present, and as a result of offending Gu Huan, only by keeping Beiming Yifeng can they have a glimmer of hope for survival. *** strictly speaking, the identity of Beiming Yifeng is indeed quite special. He is the legal person of another company, but has the status of the second largest shareholder of Beiming. To work in Beiming is also recognized by Beiming mo. In a word, it makes it difficult for Gu Huan to make any decision. Chapter 714 "Mr. Gu, if you are worried that I will take advantage of Beiming''s reputation to benefit myself, I can announce on the spot that once my company wins the bid, it will transfer all profits to Beiming. After all, I''m still a member of the Beiming family. To say the least, Beiming family was created by my grandfather. How can we say that I won''t eat inside and outside. " "Huan, don''t worry, Yifeng. If he dares to do something to make Beiming suffer losses, even if you don''t pursue it, I will break his leg." Beiming feiyuan also took the opportunity to beat the drum. It seems that this thing can only be done in this way. Now I belong to the minority. If I insist on my own way, I don''t think it will cause such a little public anger. Behind them, I''m afraid the whole Beiming clan will be in chaos. What''s more, when she went to see director Guo in the hospital, he said that he would definitely find Beiming''s trouble. This is also a way. Calm down, calm down She took a look at Beiming Yifeng: "director Beiming, since you have made a promise in front of us, you have to fulfill it. You also said that your grandfather left it. You can''t let his inspiration in heaven down. " Beiming also Maple smile, his goal is achieved: "Gu Zong, you can rest assured, bidding this thing you don''t need to intervene, I will complete." Then he said to the others, "everything has been settled. Let''s break up and go back to work." He seems to have become the invisible president of Beiming family. These troublemakers are still buying his face, and soon there will be no one left. "Director of Beiming, I really have to admire you. It''s easy to solve this problem, and it has won many people''s hearts. It''s really killing two birds with one stone." Although Gu Huan won''t doubt that he started this thing, he has become the biggest beneficiary of it. "Mr. Gu, you really wronged me by saying that. I have a heart of my own, for the sake of Beiming family. In a word, this matter has been solved satisfactorily. Now I can go home. " Then he went to his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, let''s go home." * "beimingmo, our interrogation room is becoming your office. If you come here two or three days ago, I''ll say hello to you, and you don''t want to move the place. You can just live there. " The C.O. said jokingly as he walked with him. Beiming Mo looked at him with a faint smile: "this is the best, anyway, I think it''s a little small." "Then I did report it. Anyway, just add a few iron bars to the four side windows. " "I think even if you say it, you can only come back disheartened. I''d better hope that I don''t post it. " The prison guard also nodded with deep understanding: "then you can only be wronged. You can think of it as a sweet memory here. Sooner or later, you will return to the luxurious home that most people admire "Go home..." Beiming Mo recited this familiar and strange word. For him, even though he had a lot of money, how could he call it his own home? *** seeing that Beiming Mo was suddenly silent, the prison guard seemed to understand something and patted him on the shoulder sympathetically. "You rich people, that''s it. You almost have what ordinary people lack and yearn for. But we are often short of what ordinary people don''t lack most - true feelings. " On this point, Beiming Mo neither affirmed nor denied it. Because in his family, these two kinds of cases exist. Take the previous generation as an example, they are his two half brothers. Beiming feiyuan and lannian, they should be regarded as helping each other, even if at the beginning he deprived Beiming feiyuan of all the shares, but also drove him out of the Beiming family, in this case, lannian would not give up. In fact, although lannian is a little bit old, his appearance is outstanding among his peers. Even in his teens, some people believe that. But the old three, beimingyan, was different. None of the people who were entangled with him were sincere, money oriented, or lustful In a word, none of them is true. As for being here, Su yingwan and Fei Er Seems to be inferior to that woman - Gu Huan. The funny thing is that they have children without any understanding with Gu Huan, and their understanding of her only starts after that. As soon as Beiming Mo thought of it, he heard the prison guard say, "in fact, you''re lucky. Not to mention other people, Gu Huan, who came to see you every day, I think you two are more suitable. Although you are not married, you still have children between you, which can be regarded as an old husband and wife. " This sentence really touched his heart. He looked at the prison guard and simply said, "Hello, Ascaris lumbricoides." The prison guard suddenly felt cold, but his reaction was not slow. He said modestly, "it''s OK, it''s OK." * beimingmo looks at Gu Huan sitting opposite, and sees that her face is not very good. In fact, every time he sees Gu Huan, it seems that he is covered with a light cloud.He is very used to this kind of situation. Gu Huan is also thinking about how to talk to him. What she has done as the president is really humiliating. She seldom can solve things by herself. In addition to the trouble of Xinghuo, he repeatedly asked Beiming Mo for help. Who can blame this? When Beiming Mo asked her to leave Beiming, she refused. She felt that she should have the responsibility, but in the end, the so-called responsibility fell on others. "Today I want to tell you something She said it with some hesitation. "Come on, what do you want me to advise you on?" Beiming Mo seems to be a little relaxed. For him, what else can be bothering him? I want to understand a lot of things during my stay here. If there''s anything else, it''s all about the woman and the three children. Their mother and son''s affair is the biggest thing for Beiming mo. "I fired Ding Changqing." Gu Huan finished carefully looking at the expression of North Ming ink. "Just stir it. He''s so old, it''s time to retire and go home. In fact, the last time you quarreled with him, I didn''t think he would stay long. " *** after listening to Beiming Mo''s words, Gu Huan gave him a white look: "it seems that you should not be used to what Ding Changqing did for a long time. It''s just that because I can''t name myself as "ungrateful", I turn a blind eye to him. And what I''m doing is what you really want to do After that, she looked at Beiming Mo''s eyes, and even the expression on his face didn''t know what kind of a sentence to use: "Oh, are you laughing at me or what?" The corner of Beiming Mo''s mouth was hooked up: "since you became the president, you are much smarter than before." ¡­¡­ "Go away, do you mean I''ve always been stupid?" Gu Huan really felt that as long as he spoke to him, it was inevitable that he would be mercilessly satirized. "It''s not so good, but it''s not your fault. In this complex society, your mind can at least reduce a lot of troubles. " This sentence is not the satire of Beiming Mo, but his inner feelings. This feeling may not be what everyone with high IQ thinks, but it''s a half to half probability. "Are you praising me or continuing to run on me. If I''m such a nuisance to you, I won''t come here next time, so that we don''t look at each other Gu Huan also said angry words. In fact, she could read it from his expression. The sentence just now should come from his heart. Beiming Mo loosened his shoulder and said, "just take it as my admiration for you. OK, back to the book. Did you encounter any problems this time? As soon as Ding Changqing leaves, I don''t think you will live a safe life. " Gu Huan looked at him in surprise: "Beiming Mo, I don''t think you''re the president. Don''t bend your ability. When you go out, you''ll be idle anyway. You''ll be a fortune teller. Make sure it''s no worse than what you made when you were president. " Beiming Mo reached for his chin, thought about it, and then nodded: "this is really a good idea. But for now, let''s see how I can help you solve the problem that Ding Changqing has given you. " Just when he was ready to start talking, Gu Huan snatched the words: "you don''t have to help me solve his problem, someone has already started first..." Then, she said all the things that happened in Beiming family at the end of work. After hearing this, Beiming Mo frowned for a while, which was beyond his expectation. I didn''t expect that Beiming Yifeng would jump out at such a time. He grasped this opportunity very accurately, which not only made him gain a good reputation, but also effectively suppressed Gu Huan''s low prestige in Beiming. If it goes on like this, it is very likely that he will replace Gu Huan in the near future. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. This move was made by Beiming Yifeng. He has done long-term work for this, so it should be very difficult to find out his flaws. In this case, Gu Huan is more difficult to deal with. "Well, what do you think of that?" Gu Huan looked at him and had been silent for a long time. He couldn''t help asking. "I think you have to let it go now." "Let it be? What do you mean, Beiming Mo? " Gu Huan really can''t believe that he will give himself such an answer. Isn''t that about holding yourself back? *** Beiming Mo nodded: "according to the present situation, you can only do this." But after listening to Gu Huan, he shook his head like a rattle: "how can this be?" Beiming Mo grabs Gu Huan and stares at her with serious eyes: "this is the only way to do things. If you want to stop it, it will be in vain. Moreover, with the ability of Beiming Yifeng, he may not be able to win the bid. "Gu Huan heard Beiming Mo say so, but his heart is some bad taste. However, since he said so, what else can he say? It seems that this matter can only be ignored by Beiming Yifeng. Chapter 715 Originally, I came to Beiming Mo to find a way to restrict Beiming Yifeng, but the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. * at this end, Beiming Yifeng is driving his car and humming a little song. Beiming feiyuan and lannian in the back row look worried in their son''s eyes. He glanced in the rearview mirror and said, "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you feel happy for me. I think it won''t be long before Beiming will be back in our hands. " For the son''s view, whether it''s Beiming feiyuan or lannian, they don''t feel any happy, because they always feel as if they have betrayed Beiming. Use another company to win the limelight and win the hearts of the people. Even in the end, it seems that Beiming still benefits, but the taste has changed. "Yifeng, we don''t agree with you. Besides, are you so sure that you can win the bid? Don''t make a promise now, and it won''t end in the end. " Beiming feiyuan, after all, still had a few more steps in mind. He had no idea about it. Beiming also Maple light smile: "Dad, you can rest assured.". Now that I''ve said that, I''m sure. Don''t you see today''s scene? The employees of Beiming have begun to lean towards me. " "That''s true, but don''t you think there''s your second uncle behind Gu Huan. Although he hasn''t seen anyone in the past two days, he will certainly know something as big as today and intervene. I think Gu Huan''s rejection of the government''s bid should have been inspired by him. Otherwise, she won''t just watch such a big business go ahead. " At this moment, Beiming feiyuan still has too many scruples about Beiming ink. Beiming Yifeng also knows his father''s mind: "Dad, can you not live in the shadow of the second uncle. No matter how capable he is, he is only one person. There are three of us here. What''s more, he''s not here now, and today''s thing is certain. Even if he appears tomorrow, it''s too late. " What Beiming feiyuan worried most was his son''s young frivolity. He sighed: "Yifeng, we are not with your second uncle. If there are more people, we will have the upper hand. You don''t think that he can block Beiming''s alone for several years, which can''t be done without any ability. I think you''d better be careful. Now that what happened today has happened, it''s better to be careful step by step in the next step. " Beiming Yifeng really began to be a little tired of his father''s attitude of boosting others'' prestige and destroying his own spirit: "OK, since I made this thing, I will be responsible to the end. You don''t care about anything else. " *** the next day, Beiming Yifeng began to prepare the tender for the government. It''s the first time he''s been involved in such a thing, so it''s a little exciting. He almost devoted all his learning to this tender. Although he knew that many industry leaders would also participate, he still relied on the strength of this newborn calf. Maybe this is the confidence that he gained from Jiamao group at the beginning. Beiming Yifeng passed yesterday, and has already won over some Beiming employees. At the same time, there are many negative rumors about Gu Huan''s inaction. In the face of these, Xinghuo seems to be unable to sit still. He asks Gu Huan to authorize himself to suppress this matter. An enterprise, especially a huge enterprise like Beiming, if people''s heart begins to relax, then it will step by step move to the edge of danger. Xinghuo has been around Beiming Mo for so many years, but he knows this truth. However, Gu Huan''s reaction made him feel incredible that she would let go? It''s really the opposite of her attitude yesterday. Can we say that after yesterday, she began to abandon herself? Xing Huo doesn''t want to see such a situation. His affection for Beiming is not much less than that of Beiming Mo or Beiming Yifeng, although he is just a valet assistant. After Xing Huo repeatedly asks Gu Huan about the reason, she simply tells Xing Huo what happened when she went to see Beiming ink yesterday. Xinghuo is not willing to face this reality. "Xing Huo," Gu Huan continued, "I think since things have been like this, we should not worry about it any more. I think there should be more important things waiting for us to do." Xing Huo breathed out a long breath, and then looked at Gu Huan: "Miss, if you have anything, just tell me." "This case of beimingmo has been dragging on like this, just like director Guo and..." When it comes to this, Gu huandun. She didn''t want to mention the name of detective Li. "They are delaying the trial of beimingmo. So we should think of ways to push this matter forward as soon as possible. Not only that, we can''t wait to be beaten passively. We should find a way to get rid of director Guo. Since he can do such a thing on that day, it means that he has never done less before. There should be many victims. As long as we can find them out and testify, we will have a better chance of winning. "Xing Huo nodded, and he thought it was a feasible way. As long as the master can be saved, then the current things will be solved. He immediately saw a glimmer of hope in front of his eyes, and the whole person was inspired: "Miss, what do you say we should do?" For this matter, Gu Huan only has such an idea, but there are still many difficulties when it comes to the specific implementation. For example, now, although Beiming family is already in such a situation, it still needs a person to take charge of the work. "Xing Huo, your idea of Beiming is not short. I''m going to promote you to be fully responsible for the affairs of Beiming. And I''m going to step out and investigate to see if there are any available leads and witnesses Gu Huan felt that it would be better if he came out in person. *** as for the fact that Gu Huan could not change, she had to follow the idea of Beiming Mo and let it be. And she doesn''t want to watch the performance of Beiming Yifeng in Beiming. She chose to go out. At this time, it is the most reliable way to find a person or method who can give the northern underworld Mo Tuo sin. * when Yun Bufan saw Gu Huan come in, he quickly put down his work, and his face was full of smiles: "Huan, why are you so free to come to me today?" "Don''t ask me any questions. What''s going on over there? " Gu Huan is really a question, she will think of yesterday''s things, really a think on the head. Seeing that she changed the topic, I knew that she must have met something annoying in Beiming family, so I didn''t ask any more. Yun Bufan spread his hand: "now I don''t have a clue here. The one called "Xiao Chen" seems to have evaporated from the world. However, according to the news just received in the morning, he may have been hidden by director Guo. As for the reason, you and I should be very clear. I didn''t expect that this guy was insidious enough. Just hope he doesn''t get killed. I''ve got the address of his parents. I''d like to ask him in the afternoon. I hope that guy can get some information from the old man before he leaves. " "Let''s go there together." But Gu Huan regarded a little hope as a hundred percent hope. "Is there nothing more to do with you?" Yun Bufan felt confused when he saw that what she said was so straightforward. According to her character, it''s impossible to put down Beiming''s stall and follow her to do a aimless search. "Over there There''s nothing more to do. I''ll give everything to Xinghuo. I need to get out and breathe these two days. " The look on Gu Huan''s face was very complicated, and his tone was also tired. "Well, that''s fine. I can see that you are not in a high mood today. You must have met something. If it''s convenient, please tell me on the way. " Yun Bufan said, looking up at his watch, and then he closed the documents spread out on the table. "Let''s go now." "Don''t you still have work to do?" Gu Huan didn''t want to delay other people''s affairs because of himself. "Me?" Yun Bufan gave a faint smile, then spread his hands: "I have nothing to do here for a long time. Since taking the case of Beiming Mo, the number of visitors is decreasing day by day. Even if there are customers who are about to reach a cooperation, it is suddenly cancelled. I think it must be the hands and feet of those people. " Gu Huan a listen, really is some feel sorry: "really sorry." "Nothing. I haven''t had a good rest since the law firm opened. This time it''s a holiday. Don''t worry about it. I''m willing to go on about beimingmo. Besides, there''s a cousin relationship between us. " What Yun Bufan said is very relaxed and comfortable. It seems that it has no influence on him. Said to go, yunbufan took Gu Huan to the supermarket to buy some food on the road and put it in his car. When two people travel, there''s no need to drive two cars. You yunbufan is a driver, but Gu Huan is a hundred to rest assured. *** Yun Bufan and Gu Huan get into the car and fasten their seat belts. Gu Huan turned to see a cloud extraordinary: "where is our goal?" Yun Bufan raised his finger and pointed to the direction of the front of the car: "City C, it''s a coincidence that director Guo was transferred from that city. Maybe there will be some unexpected results With that, he was like a skilled driver, releasing the handbrake, refueling, shifting It''s all very smooth. City a is only 500 kilometers away from City C, and it can make a round trip in one day. However, they went to work this time. In addition, Gu Huan temporarily decided to inquire about director Guo''s background with some local enterprises. The car is running fast on the highway. Yun Bufan is not like the "second generation" who don''t know their surname as soon as they drive a sports car. He still strictly abides by the speed limit.At the same time also saw in their side is not able to fly out of a car, and then throw them far away. Chapter 716 Gu Huan took out his cell phone and began to call the children. It''s a temporary decision, so I haven''t told them yet. This meeting, it''s time for recess. Soon, Cheng Cheng''s call was through. After what happened last time, Gu Huan now explicitly forbids Yang Yang. Even when he is in school, he can''t act without permission. As long as he is at rest, he should always follow Cheng Cheng. Soon the phone was connected, and Cheng Cheng''s voice came: "Mom, we have just finished class. What''s the matter?" When Gu Huan called, his face showed a smile: "baby, is it hot in school? There is still a class to eat. Is Yang Yang by your side? " "Yang Yang, he Oh, here he is Cheng Cheng stands under the basketball stand in the playground where he meets Yang Yang with a telephone. Just after class, Yang Yang didn''t come so fast. He searched around and finally saw his figure. Hearing the two children together, Gu Huan was relieved. She will call them from time to time these days. "Baby, mom is going out to do something. These days, you two should listen to Auntie Anne and auntie Joe. Do you know?" "Don''t worry, mom. Are you in the car now? " Cheng Cheng''s ears are so good that he can hear the movement of that end from the phone. "Yes, my father is also in the car. Let him say hello to you." Since it is forbidden to make phone calls while driving, Gu Huan puts his mobile phone in Yun Bufan''s ear. "Cheng Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter? Have you grown taller recently? Yang Yang, is that guy fat again? " Yun Bufan likes these two children very much. Usually work is too busy, very few can call them, meet even less. "Extraordinary dad, we are all ok..." Cheng Cheng hasn''t finished what he has said. Yang Yang, who just came here, grabs the phone. Just now he has heard that Cheng Cheng is talking with Yun Bufan. Yang Yang''s relationship with Yun Bufan is closer than Cheng Cheng''s. He took the phone and said, "father Bufan, you haven''t taken us out for a long time. Do you have too many dates and forget us Cloud extraordinary face suddenly a cold, and then embarrassed smile: "how can I have that spare time ah." *** after a few simple jokes with the children, Gu Huan takes the phone back. Because he''s still driving, he can''t be too distracted. "Honey, wait for me to come back. He and I go out to work, not to play! " Gu Huan''s voice suddenly raised two tones. It''s not hard to guess that Yang Yang must have stimulated her again. Almost five hours'' drive is not boring for them. Gu Huan tells Yun Bufan about her experience after leaving the law firm. Similarly, Yun Bufan also told Gu Huan something about him. Of course, Yun Bufan''s experience is more interesting than her. Isn''t it? Gu Huan is already the mother of three children. When they patronize themselves, they have no time to do anything else. In addition, I have to be tortured by Beiming Mo from time to time "Alas..." Gu Huan flattened his back and stretched his arms. While a long sigh, while stretching. At this point, Yun Bufan is more understanding of Gu Huan, at least more than Beiming mo. Maybe it''s because he is more perceptual, although this kind of personality attribute can be regarded as a little flaw for his more rational lawyer industry. "Since that time I saw Beiming Mo in it, I found that he seemed different from before." Gu Huan rolled his eyes. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "why can''t I see that he has changed? He''s still so unreliable and arrogant." In fact, she was just saying some angry words. No one could understand the changes of Beiming ink as well as herself. Whether it is to treat the children, or in the upcoming prison disaster, he showed the opposite attitude. If you are not with him often, there must be a reaction that he must have taken some wrong medicine or was hypnotized by the hypnotist. If more extreme, it is suspected of split personality. But she didn''t want him to be the last. But Yun Bufan put forward his own view on the comment she gave: "in addition to his bad face, his attitude towards you and children has changed. It''s much better than before, and its attitude is very gentle. " "Maybe it''s because he''s in now. Who knows what will happen to him when he comes out. If it wasn''t for me to lead this matter up and then harm him, I wouldn''t care more about his affairs. " "Ha ha..." After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Yun Bufan responds with a few simple sneers.Gu Huan frowned and turned to look at Yun Bufan: "Hey, what''s your attitude? Is there anything wrong with what I said?" "You women are right and wrong. Obviously you still have feelings for him, but you have to pretend to be disgusted. Are you tired. As a man, I would like to remind you at this point: don''t hide too much, we don''t have so many brain cells to spend on guessing women''s hearts. Don''t regret until you lose everything. " *** If Yun is extraordinary, you can be sure of Gu Huan. But in her heart, she was still reciting: "after that, she brought out the Tang monk who lived in his heart." Yun Bufan seemed to be able to guess what was in her mind. After what she said just now, she shut up. The quiet atmosphere returned to the car again, and the topic between them had come to an end. Gu Huan turned her head to the window of the car and looked at the low green hills along the road and the farmyard nearby. This reminds her of her time in "farmhouse". It''s really memorable Thinking, she slowly closed her eyes. For the sake of Beiming clan and Beiming Mo, she hasn''t had a good rest these days. This time, the journey is not short, and I have nothing else to do. It''s a good choice to catch up on sleep. Did not hear any sound of Gu Huan, cloud extraordinary quickly looked at her, in know she has been asleep. He sighed softly, always saying that she should not hold back her mind, but he is not the same? Although she and Gu Huan have come to an end, she can''t be her own bride. But she still has some psychological problems. Forget it, in this relationship, you can only choose to quit, and you need to clean up the good memories with her. Gu Huan closed her eyes and soon fell into a dream. She dreamed that she was back in the farmhouse. I sat on a small stool at the door, the warm sun hanging over my head, the warm wind blowing over my face, very comfortable. There is no aunt here, but in front of him is Beiming Mo leading the three children in the open space, playing games that only they would play when they were young. Not far away from them, there are two old people sitting like themselves, one is my aunt, the other is my mother. And Godfather Mo Jincheng is also supporting aunt Rujie and comes out of another house. The happy laughter of the children can''t help but make the corners of their mouths hook up, forming a perfect arc But in this moment, Gu Huan suddenly realized that the scene in front of her eyes was too perfect. The perfect picture should only appear in a dream. Even so, she didn''t want to wake up quickly. Because no matter my aunt or my mother, I miss them most. I haven''t seen them or heard their voices for a long time. At this time, she could feel that the speed of the car seemed to slow down. As the car slows down, the images of the two kind-hearted old people begin to blur. Finally, Gu Huan woke up. And as she expected, yunbufan has slowed down and seems to pull over. In front of their car, there was a well-dressed young woman. She is standing next to a black Mercedes Benz, passing by constantly waving. It seems that something happened. It''s really a guy who revolts against sex. It seems that men are all visual animals. Gu Huan couldn''t help thinking so. "Are you going to help her?" She still couldn''t help asking. Yun Bufan nodded: "it''s very troublesome for a car to break down in such a place. Now that I''ve met you, I''ll give you a hand if I can. " *** on the way to C City, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan fell silent after talking about Beiming ink. After taking a nap, Gu Huan finds that Yun Bufan is driving towards a young girl standing on the side of the road. Fortunately, the traffic flow on this road is not so big, and both of them are parked on the emergency lane, so it''s safer here. Yun Bufan stops the car and asks Gu Huan to wait on it. He gets out of the car and walks to the girl. Gu Huan could see through the back window that the girl was thinking of their car coming. Then, after they talked for a while, Yun Bufan went to the front of the Mercedes Benz and lifted the hood to check. It can be seen that the girl is very happy. In addition, Gu Huan is surprised to find that the woman''s make-up and clothes do not match the Mercedes Benz. Heavy make-up, also wearing that kind of "wave Ling wave Ling" miniskirt I don''t feel like a decent person.And although there is a distance from them, Gu Huan can clearly see the woman in yunbufan after getting off the car. Her eyes seem to suddenly light up. And when he checks the car, the woman has been standing beside yunbufan, eyebrows flying, he casts flattering eyes. Gu Huan looks at her that appearance, in the heart immediately gives birth to the antipathy, there is a saying really can''t be wrong: the man has the money to become bad, but this woman has the money to become bad. You can see from the car she drove and the dress that she was dressed up. Her money won''t come clean. Chapter 717 At the same time, she also has some views on Yun Bufan. Such a person even needs to help. Is he so short of women around him? Some are hungry or something. Gu Huan is really more want to more angry, simply turned away from looking at them, and then back in the chair to continue to close their eyes. "Daddada..." A string of crisp high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground, accompanied by a woman''s crisp laughter and Yun Bufan''s slightly lower voice. Sounds like they had a good time talking. The two voices gradually approached the car they were in. Gu Huan can''t help but frown. He can''t help but invite that woman to get on the bus and go with her When the door opened, Yun Bufan put his head in and said, "Huan, please put the back up." Gu Huan knew what was going on when she heard it. Although she was a little reluctant, she could not put any expression on her face. It''s time for her to adjust her seat, open the doors on both sides and get out of the car herself. Suddenly, another woman came down from the car, which made the girl some unexpected. How can that fleeting disappointment escape Gu Huan''s eyes. She and the woman looked at each other for a few seconds, and it was obvious that neither of the two seemed to have a good impression. However, their superficial Kung Fu is still good, and they smile at each other. And after Yun Bufan bent over and cleaned up in the car, he retreated to the outside of the car and said to Gu Huan, "this young lady is also going to C City. Her car broke down and I didn''t have any tools to fix it. So I''m going to give her a ride with us. " "Boling Boling" girl smile, first of all, she extended her slender white hand from the roof to Gu Huan: "I''m sorry to trouble you." *** it''s obvious that the girl "Boling Boling" must have regarded Gu Huan as Yun Bufan''s girlfriend. Gu Huan can''t be too stingy. She smiles, reaches out her hand and shakes hands with her: "if you want to thank him, you can just tell him." It''s better to be able to listen than to speak. Her sentence should be the one that the girl "Bo Ling Bo Ling" wants to hear most. Yun Bufan looked at two people. He had some big nerves, but he didn''t realize how much information the conversation between them contained. However, he was very satisfied with the peace between the two women. Not to mention, these two women represent two kinds of beauties in today''s society. One is gentle with traditional beauty, and the other is bold and unrestrained modernist. If you change yunbufan into someone else, I don''t know if you have already started YY in your mind in the face of this situation? "Ladies, can we start?" Yun Bufan said, pulling his seat open and giving way to a small passage. He said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, this car has only two doors, so it''s a bit of trouble to get up." After a while, all three of them got on the bus and continued the unfinished journey. Since there is a new passenger in the car, the air inside has changed a lot. It is easy to guess that Gu Huan seldom uses perfume, and her fragrance is from her own. , and the new passenger is different. Perfume smelled. I should have sprayed a lot when I came out. "Hello, my name is Cai Xinxin." Finally, this is the name of the girl. It''s just that her name doesn''t match her dress at the moment. Out of courtesy, Gu Huan also reported his name. "I''m so sorry. My car broke down, so please give me a ride." Cai Xinxin sat in the back row and said with the voice of a swallow dancing warbler. "Miss Cai, your car is still there. Aren''t you afraid of being damaged?" Gu Huan is really out of a good heart. She knew that the Mercedes Benz was expensive, so she put it casually. It would be a pity if there was a little mistake. Who knows Cai Xinxin is showing a pair of strolling in the look, she curled her lips: "don''t worry about it, I have let people come to tow." After that, the car fell into a brief silence. However, she was soon broken by Cai Xinxin. She put her body into the space between the two seats, then raised her hand and patted Yun Bufan on the shoulder: "Mr. Yun, are you going to C City for business or pleasure?" This question really made Yun Bufan not know how to answer: "er Let''s go on business. " After all, he didn''t want to talk to others about things involving beimingmo. However, his reply made her have an ambiguous idea. With a smile on her face, her eyes slipped from Yun Bufan to Gu Huan. Although Gu Huan didn''t look at her, he somehow felt that his back was cool, and the fragrance increased several times. This is a woman''s intuition. "In order to thank you for helping me, you take the four-star hotel in C City. You can choose any room you want." Then she turned and took out a card the size of a business card from her small bag and handed it to her.Yun Bufan is driving. It''s not convenient to pick him up. So Gu Huan did it for him. When she took the card, she was shocked. *** CAI Xinxin handed over a business card, but this business card is a gold all metal business card, and the words on it are all die cast, which has a good texture. Among other things, take this business card as an example. No matter in terms of technology or material, it can show that the person holding the card is extraordinary. Gu Huan looked down at the words above: Cai Xinyang, assistant president of Yuanyang group, followed by her contact information seeing these, she could not help feeling that she was also assistant president, how could the gap be so big At the beginning, Beiming ink didn''t print such a business card for itself. Until now, when he became the president, he just used more exquisite paper business cards than ordinary business cards. This is the first time to see this metal business card. "Do you have business cards?" Before Gu Huan takes out his own food, Cai Xin wants it directly. Gu Huan had brought some in her small bag, but as soon as she saw an assistant with such a good business card, she gave up and took out her own idea. How could she save face for Beiming. She turned to Cai Xinxin with an apologetic smile: "I''m so sorry, I didn''t come out in a hurry to take..." At this time, Yun Bufan took the words: "just give her mine, in the storage box in front of you." Even Gu Huan was ashamed of him when he didn''t talk about others. The head of a prominent law firm, his business card is just like a small advertisement inserted in the window of the road. She opened the storage bin in front of her and took out a business card box from a small pile of sundries. She took out a card and handed it to Cai Xinxin in the back. She took the business card, light smile, she did not expect to be able to drive such a sports car man, business card is so cheap. "Yun Bufan, chief lawyer of Bufan law firm..." When she reads the business card, her voice is very intriguing, even her expression is also with a shallow smile, and sometimes she looks like a few flying eyes flying out of the clouds. Gu Huan looked at the scenery and turned his head directly out of the window. Everyone could see that Cai Xinxin seemed to be interested in Yun Bufan. It''s no wonder that Yun Bufan is not bad in appearance. He can be regarded as an absolutely beautiful man. He also drives a million Porsche and runs a law firm Gao Shuaifu''s conditions met the standard one by one. Along the way, the new Miss Cai didn''t let go of yunbufan''s meaning, and tried to find various topics to chat with yunbufan. Yunbufan didn''t seem to have too much aversion to her chatter. They talked and laughed and passed the rest of the journey. On the contrary, Gu Huan in the co pilot''s seat is like an outsider. She hardly inserted a word in the topic between the two people, but always looked out of the window at the scenery along the way. She has her own plans and plans. If we can successfully find Xiao Chen''s parents in C City, or directly find him, how can we persuade him to testify to beimingmo. Although this seems to be a certain difficulty, after all, in this matter, they are out of opposition. Who will betray their master to testify to the enemy? This is something that no one can do. What if we can''t find Xiao Chen? How to find the next witness is also a problem. *** after a period of talking and laughing, but still boring for Gu Huan, their car finally left the expressway and entered C City. "Mr. Yun, if you don''t mind, please send me to Yuanyang group." After a few hours of chatting, Cai Xinxin has become familiar with them. Moreover, for her own assistant, self familiarity is also a kind of professional quality she should have. As an assistant, you should always be ready to deal with all kinds of people, and each kind of people is hidden. If you always keep a rigid face, you will inevitably offend potential customers and miss a good opportunity to make money. Gu Huan can''t learn from Cai Xinxin''s self-developed skills. As for Cai Xinxin''s request, Yun Bufan naturally readily agreed, which can be regarded as sending the Buddha to the West. Of course, he was responsible for solving the things he took. According to her guidance, they soon arrived at the downstairs of Yuanyang group. Yuanyang group, however, is one of the largest comprehensive groups in C City, involving catering, tourism, construction Almost all the industries that can make money are involved. Three people get off the car in turn. After a long time driving, Yun Bufan needs to stretch his muscles and bones, and Gu Huan also needs to come out to breathe. The smell of perfume in the car really made her unaccustomed to it. Cai Xinxin came to Yun Bufan with a smile: "Mr. Yun, it''s your first time to come here. Have you made a reservation yet? If not, there is a hotel called Yuanyang hotel not far away, which belongs to our group. You can stay there with my business card, and I promise to give you a very good discount. "Yun Bufan also agreed: "well, we are in a hurry this time. We really haven''t reserved any place to live. Since Miss Cai is gracious in inviting me, I''ll do as I please. " Chapter 718 This answer seems to be in CAI Xinxin''s favor, she nodded with satisfaction: "then I will not disturb you two, if I have time, I will come to you. It''s not easy to come to C City. If it''s not fun, you can''t go for a few days. " She said, took the initiative to shake hands with Yun Bufan, and then waved to Gu Huan standing on the other side of the car, even if it was goodbye. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan watched Cai Xinxin walk into the hall of Yuanyang group just like the model of Paris fashion week. Gu Huan turned to see cloud extraordinary one eye, see this guy''s eyes haven''t moved away, look to dish Xin Xin''s back. This makes her a little annoyed, to see the beauty can not walk, but the common fault of men. "Mr. Yun, can we start?" She deliberately learned Cai Xinxin''s sweet voice and said a word to Yun Bufan. At this time, yunbufan is considered to have come back. He looked at Gu Huan and said, "speak well. Besides, you don''t learn as well. After listening to me, my back is bursting with cold air. " Gu Huan stretched his face and gave him a white look. Then he got into the car first. Yun Bufan also got on the bus. He turned to look at Gu Huan, with a bad smile on his face: "why, are you jealous?" Gu Huan''s face was a little feverish. Without thinking about it, he replied, "bah, I''m not jealous of you. But as a friend, it''s the first time I''ve seen you have such a face. " *** Yun Bufan adjusted the rearview mirror to his side for a while, then looked up in the mirror for a long time. It seemed that he was talking to Gu Huan, as well as to himself: "my face is not bad, I''ve always been very handsome." Gu Huan is really speechless to him. He is worthy of being a cousin to Beiming mo. I don''t know how much I have learned about his good qualities. Narcissism can be regarded as a 100% duplication. After full narcissism, he started the car. After taking a look at the watch on the car, he said to Gu Huan in a deliberative tone: "it''s too late. It seems that nothing can be done today. It''s better to find a place to live first." "What else do you need to look for? Since Miss Cai has invited you to the hotel, you have agreed. Don''t waste a piece of good intentions. " Gu Huan with a mobile phone head down to the Internet, and then set up a cavity. Yun Bufan held the steering wheel in both hands, and he had a taste in his mouth for a while: "what you said seems to be that I''m going to drive f with her. However, what you said seems to have some truth. Anyway, we pulled her back from the highway and stayed in their hotel as compensation. What''s more, since I took your case for the first time, there has been no other voice coming to my door. Not only that, I''m still helping you out. There is such a cheap, not white, not white "Are you so short of money? Who says you''ve done it for nothing. You''ll be in time. Driving such a good car, your pocket is just like your business card. It doesn''t match this car at all. No wonder he doesn''t like to see you. " Gu Huan began to satirize him at this time. Yun Bufan''s forehead suddenly appeared a few black lines: "if you say it again, I''ll leave it alone. I''m different from him. He''s everyone''s young master. I''m just an ordinary person who works hard on my own ability. " Gu Huan spits out her tongue. She suddenly realizes that she has talked about his most taboo problem. Yun Bufan didn''t speak any more. He drove in the direction that Cai Xinxin had just pointed out to him, that is, more than ten minutes away, and saw a hotel standing at the crossroad, just in front of the left of their car. * "let''s have a room, miss." Yun Bufan leaned against the counter with one arm on the table. As if nothing had happened, he looked around. But Gu Huan, who was beside him, felt another fever on his face. In today''s society, the word "open a house" is not a commendatory word. It is often confused with some improper transactions. And Gu Huan feel the same, and they check in at the same time other guests. They all looked at Yun Bufan and Gu Huan with strange eyes. "What rooms do you need, sir and miss? We have a couple room and a presidential suite here... " The staff in charge of reception are experienced. For example, a man and a woman can come here to open a room. They all have identity, and they are still in pursuit of taste. So she naturally recommended two kinds of rooms with the most characteristics to Yun Bufan. "We''re going to..." "We need two standard rooms." Gu Huan just opened his mouth in yunbufan, and snatched the words. Isn''t it true that thieves are cowardly, or that there is no silver here. The receptionist didn''t say a word. She just looked at Yun Bufan and Gu Huan again. *** needless to say, with CAI Xinxin''s business card, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan successfully reserved two standard rooms in Yuanyang hotel. As she said, the discount is really attractive - 30% off.You know, like Yuanyang Hotel and night magic hotel are almost the same star grade hotels, a standard room is at least two or three thousand. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan come to the door of the room with their room cards. Their rooms are next to each other. Maybe it was arranged after the front desk speculated about the intention. Yunbufan opened the door first, and the light of the room suddenly lit up with the opening of the door. Gu Huan also peeked in. Darling, it''s a standard room, but judging from the decoration, the room is at least two grades higher. "What a pity, what a pity If I had known it was so good and so cheap, I would have wanted to see the president''s room. " Yun Bufan shook his head regretfully and walked in. "We''re here for business, not for pleasure. What''s more, you said you were short of money. Even if it''s a presidential house for you, you can''t afford it. " Gu Huan took a tone, then turned and walked to the door of his room, opened the door and went in. Within two minutes of her entering, the phone on the bedside table rang. "Hello, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for you." There was a voice coming from the receiver: "you have a good rest for an hour, and then we''ll go out to eat and go shopping in the evening." This cloud extraordinary is really lazy enough. I don''t want to go on these two steps. I''ll call you directly. "I see." Ten minutes later, Gu Huan came out of the bathroom with a bath towel after a shower. She lay down on the bed and began to think about what to do next. C city is so big, it''s not easy to find someone. And there is also the need to find people who can testify in the local peer enterprises, which is not easy. No enterprise can be as reckless as Gu Huan. In short, it''s really not easy. Thinking, the car''s Lawton finally hit Gu Huan''s body, and soon she fell asleep. This sleep is very comfortable, did not do a dream. Until the alarm at the head of the bed rings. This is what she set on her mobile phone for fear of sleeping too much. After stretching her waist, she got out of bed and changed. After sleeping for an hour, the tiredness of taking a car for more than five hours has been relieved a lot. She left her room and went to yunbufan''s door. She raised her hand and rang the doorbell. Soon, I heard footsteps coming from inside. As soon as the door opened, Yun Bufan stood in front of him happily: "Yo, it''s very punctual." Gu Huan nodded, and then she smelled the smell of perfume coming from the extraordinary room. This great man''s family will not use perfume. And it smells familiar. she soon remembered that it was Cai Xinxin''s perfume. Did they "hook up" so soon? It seems that he has been single for a long time. When he meets a woman like Cai Xinxin, he gives up resistance. Gu Huan is not unreasonable, she realized that he may be bad "good.". "Well, if you have guests in your room, I won''t disturb you. I''ll just go out and eat whatever I want. " With that, she awkwardly turned her eyes to the ground and was ready to turn away. *** seeing that Gu Huan was about to leave, Yun Bufan immediately stopped her: "even if the guests came, you don''t have to leave. We are acquaintances. What''s wrong?" Say, stretch out a hand to pull Gu Huan''s an arm, be regarded as abruptly pull her into own room. Sometimes women are so strange that when they say "don''t want to" in their mouth, they are already full of infinite curiosity. Pulled into the room by Beiming Mo, she saw Cai Xinxin sitting on a sofa beside the window coffee table. Her appearance really surprised Gu Huan, but it was a little reasonable. Yun Bufan opened two standard rooms with CAI Xinxin''s business card at the front desk and then went to the room. After they left, the front desk lady in charge of the reception immediately called Cai Xinxin. It''s not a worry, it''s a process. After all, this kind of business card won''t be distributed everywhere like flyers, so all she can get are people who are valuable to her. Sitting on the sofa, Cai Xinxin looks like a hostess. She smiles at Gu Huan calmly, and then beckons: "Miss Gu, we meet again." Although Gu Huan felt a little embarrassed, he also gave a smile: "Hello, Miss Cai." Then she looked up and down at Cai Xin. It''s been almost two hours since they separated from each other downstairs of Yuanyang group. Her original "Boling Boling" dress has been changed into a light blue dress, but the leopard print bra inside has been revealed without any cover, which is a step further from the hazy silhouette.What surprised Gu Huan was that the gauze skirt was It''s a little too good. It''s not because she''s too conservative. She just thinks that it''s wrong for her to come to such a place in all her clothes, or it''s easy for people to have ambiguous ideas. As a woman, after looking at her, she will feel a little blush. However, in a quick glance over the room, and did not find anything wrong. It seems that this guy yunbufan is a bit of a beauty, and he has the integrity to be calm. Chapter 719 "Miss Cai is very polite. Besides giving us such a big discount, she specially invited us to dinner." At this time, Yun Bufan said, took out a can of drink from the side of the small refrigerator, opened and handed it to Gu Huan''s hand. Gu Huan took the drink: "Miss Cai, I''m so sorry to let you spend so much." Having said that, what I thought was that this woman did these "little moves" but she didn''t mean to be drunk. With that, her eyes moved to yunbufan again. I really don''t know how long this guy can hold on. After the simple conversation between the two women, the atmosphere in the room was indescribably strange. Even if it''s yunbufan, he feels a little uncomfortable. "Ladies, now that we are all here, let''s go. Miss Cai, you have helped us a lot today. We should treat you to this meal. You pick a place. It''s our first time here. We haven''t had any special snacks yet. " For Yun Bufan''s request, Cai Xinxin doesn''t insist on her own opinion. She is a smart woman and knows when to give face to a man. *** although Cai Xinxin''s dress makes Gu Huan feel a little uncomfortable. But the place she chose for dinner was very special. They feel very satisfied with the food. At the dinner table, Cai Xinxin and Yun Bufan seem to be speculating, but they almost throw Gu Huan away. Although occasionally will insert two words, but still feel like now seems to be a big light bulb like there. But fortunately, the quality of the food is delicious, and she won''t feel bored. They talk about them, she eats her own, and doesn''t interfere with each other. From the conversation between Yun Bufan and Cai Xinxin, to Gu Huan''s surprise, what she said was totally opposite to her appearance. Especially when talking about his work, Gu Huan felt that his professional sense and some unique opinions were inferior. Even if they are so familiar with each other, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan do not expose their real purpose of coming here to Cai Xin. The main reason is that there is no need for a third person to know that their work should be done by themselves. Because they knew very well that they came here to investigate the whereabouts of Xiao Chen secretly. And they have been very clear about what director Guo has done, as well as the support of detective Li behind him. No matter which ability is above them. Director Guo was transferred from here to the current city a, and it is inevitable that there are still other members of his party here. If you look for it openly, it will make it more difficult to find a job. In short, we should be careful. The three of them chatted very late. When Gu Huan looked down at his watch, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s been a long time. She gave a look to Yun Bufan, who was still interested in talking. And Yun Bufan will be ready immediately. He politely said to Cai Xinxin, "Miss Cai, it''s not too early. In order not to delay your work tomorrow, I think that''s it. How about waiting until we have a chance to continue talking? " Cai Xinxin, who is in the mood, is not happy with Yun Bufan''s remarks. Especially after a few drinks. She looks at Yun Bufan and Gu Huan very meaningfully. She is probably thinking about the relationship between these two people. Since others don''t want to listen to themselves, she doesn''t want to ask for the suspicion: "well, let''s call it a day. Mr. Yun, I''m very happy to chat with you. Nice to meet you, too, Miss Gu. Come back to me when you''re done. " Then she got up from her seat. At this time, a bit of wine has been on the head, the body a little wobbly. After paying the bill, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan help Cai Xinxin to the side of the road. "You go back to rest. I''ll take a taxi here." With that, Cai Xinxin shakes her unstable body and reaches out her hand to the passing taxi. Soon, a blue taxi pulled over. The driver was a young man in his twenties. When he saw Cai Xinxin in such a dress, his eyes could not be separated. He said to her with a smile: "Miss, where do you want to go? I''ll take you there." "Here comes my car." Cai Xinxin says to Yun Bufan, staggers to the car and opens the back door. Yun Bufan said to Gu Huan in a low voice, "did you see that driver''s eyes are full of thieves. Fortunately, it''s not far from the hotel. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take her home. " *** Yun Bufan said to Gu Huan in a low voice, "did you see that driver''s eyes are full of thieves. Fortunately, it''s not far from the hotel. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take her home. " Seeing such a situation, even Gu Huan has a bad impression on Cai Xinxin. In the face of such things, as a woman, will still tend to her same sex.Be careful when you drive her back. I''ll walk back by myself. Said, she turned toward the direction of the hotel, a person walked. Leaving Yun Bufan, he saw Cai Xinxin about to step on the car, quickly dragged her to his side. "What do you mean, man?" The taxi driver seems to be dissatisfied. I don''t know if he is dissatisfied with the loss of this income or other reasons. Yun Bufan was polite. He bowed his head to the driver and said, "I''m so sorry. I''ll just take her back." ¡°K£¬mmd¡£¡± The taxi driver whispered a few rude words and drove away. Cai Xinxin''s head is gently leaning on Yun Bufan''s shoulder, her eyes are slightly closed, and her lips form a perfect arc. * after Gu Huan and Yun Bufan separated, they walked along the street to the hotel. Fortunately, this street has a lot of pedestrians and traffic, so it still gives her a sense of security. In the night of C City, although there are a lot of people and traffic, it is not as noisy as a city, which is very calm. Walking alone in the street, Gu Huan will feel more comfortable with the occasional breeze. This also makes her think about what kind of schedule tomorrow should be. Are you going to visit Xiao Chen''s parents'' house directly according to the clues, or do you want to observe nearby for a short period of time instead of disturbing others. Waiting for an opportunity? At the thought of Xiao Chen, his sharp mouth immediately appeared in front of his eyes, and Gu Huan could not help feeling a chill on his back. Unconsciously, she had already walked back to the hotel. Once again, he lay down on the soft and comfortable bed, turned on the TV and kept jumping the channel. The next room is still very quiet. She unconsciously thought of cloud extraordinary. Everyone can see that Cai Xin was just pretending to be drunk, and he was very interested in him. I think yunbufan can feel it more or less. This time he sent her home, maybe he couldn''t come out tonight. Alas Gu Huan sighed softly, then turned off the TV with the remote control in his hand, and closed his eyes facing the window of the tight curtain. This night, although she had too much thought before, she still slept soundly. Until she was woken up by the phone. It was so comfortable that she couldn''t bear to open her eyes. I had to reach out to find the location of the phone. "Hello..." "What time is it? I can''t get up yet. We''re ready to go. " The voice of cloud extraordinary came from the phone, just like a voice full of power. Gu Huan frowned and opened his eyes. The whole room is still dark. "Are you beaten by that Cai Xinxin? It''s still dark." Gu Huan said and yawned again. "What''s the matter? Open your eyes and have a good look at the time. I''ll give you 20 minutes. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant downstairs. " Yun Bufan then hung up. At this time, Gu Huan was sober. After a stretch, she sat up and turned on the room light to see: darling, it''s already morning. I really don''t feel that I''ve been sleeping for such a long time. *** sure enough, it was late, and Gu Huan got out of bed. Stretch out your arms and pull back the heavy curtain. Suddenly bright light filled the whole room. Accustomed to dim light, she instinctively raised her hand to cover her eyes. Fortunately, Gu Huan doesn''t spend too much time as most women do in making up and what to wear. She simply washed her face, put on her clothes, took her bag and hurried out of the room. * "fifteen minutes You''re a lot faster. You''re hungry. Have something to eat. " Yun Bufan happily pushes a plate with a milk sandwich to Gu Huan. Gu Huan took a look at him: "you look very good today. It seems that the effect of collecting Yin and tonifying yang was very good last night." "What is the use of Yin to nourish Yang?" Yun Bufan was stunned and then laughed: "you really deserve to be a novelist. I really have to admire your imagination. It seems that I need to report what happened last night to you Then, he simply told Gu Huan what happened after she left. Yunbufan loaded drunk caixinxin helped his car, and then asked her address, all the way to send her home. But when she was ready to leave, Cai Xinxin''s nature was revealed. She put her hand around Yun Bufan''s neck and refused to leave. She also rubbed his body with her own body. For such simple and clear tips, presumably 60% and 70% of men know what to do next. But yunbufan is the rest. He raised his hand and gently released her hand from his neck, then said in a softer voice, "thank you for your hospitality today. Now you are drunk and need a good rest. I''ll thank you again when I finish my work in a few days. "With that, he left her home without looking back and drove back to the hotel. After coming back, I wanted to say hello to Gu Huan. But it''s 12:30. She should have been asleep by this time, so she didn''t call her or knock on her door. After listening to this, Gu Huan took a bite out of his sandwich and said, "yesterday I saw you chatting so hard that I thought you were interested in her. Take advantage of the opportunity she gives you in the evening, and you don''t take advantage of it. I didn''t expect you to be the worst Chapter 720 "Do you think highly of me? It is undeniable that the beauty walking in front of me is not as much as Beiming ink, but it will never be less. But there are few that I can see. Once you were one of them. As for Miss Cai, I''m just playing with her. Have you never paid attention to her business card? " Yun Bufan said this, but let Gu Huan feel a little confused: "it''s a more expensive business card, what''s worth paying attention to." "As a lawyer, how can you neglect every detail that happens around you. Cai Xinxin is the assistant to the president of Yuanyang group. Yuanyang group is one of the best in C City. They also have businesses involved in construction. Such a large group must have cooperated with the local government. Don''t you think of anything? " After cloud extraordinary tips, Gu Huan seems to think of something, she suddenly realized. *** after Yun Bufan''s prompt, Gu Huan immediately understood: "this woman named Cai Xinxin is likely to have a relationship with Director Guo, right? Maybe we can get something about director Guo from her. I just said, it''s just a little assistant. You see, from her clothes to the car, which one is in line with her identity. It seems that this woman has money when she goes bad. " "It''s better not to draw a conclusion until everything is investigated. Otherwise, it will easily affect the judgment of the whole thing later. " Yun Bufan finished, took a sip from the coffee cup in front of him: "Cai Xinxin is not the object of our investigation, at least not yet." Gu Huan nodded. * after breakfast, they get on the bus and rush to the next destination, Xiao Chen''s parents'' home. According to the address, they stopped at the gate of a community. From the door, there are many buildings. It covers a large area. On the stone pillar at the gate of the community, the name of the community Yuanyang community was written in gold. "You can think of it from its name. It must have something to do with Yuanyang group." Gu Huan said, while here constantly changing the angle of observation. The car is so short that you have to lower the window or lean your head on the windshield to see clearly. But she didn''t notice Yun Bufan''s expression at the moment. His expression was puzzled, as if he was thinking about something. "I can''t see anything clearly in the car. Let''s get off and go inside." Gu Huan said to open the door, hand gently patted cloud extraordinary shoulder, after he got out of the car. Yun Bufan also slightly frowned and got out of the car, then walked in front of and behind. "The environment here looks really good. It''s quiet in the noisy city. And there are large green spaces scattered among the buildings. It seems that this Yuanyang group is not in vain, there are still a lot of real materials. " At the moment, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan are already sitting in the pavilion on the top of the artificial hill in the center of the community. You can see the entrance not far away from their front. The height here is as high as three stories, but it will not affect the lighting of the surrounding buildings. A small waterfall and pond were built on the hill. Gu Huan said while enjoying the surrounding scenery, but the cloud extraordinary brow is always wrinkled. "Well, what''s the matter with you. I haven''t seen your brows stretch since I came here. " "This place, I''m sure I was here yesterday." Yun Bufan said slowly. Gu Huan suddenly felt a little surprised: "you mean yesterday to send Cai Xinxin home, actually came here?" But as soon as the words came out, she gave a faint smile: "isn''t she? She''s the assistant to the president. It''s a matter of course that she lives here. But it''s extraordinary. You usually show a careful attitude of observation. How can you recognize this place now? " "She and I didn''t come in through the same door yesterday, but there was a back door here. And I didn''t see this place yesterday. She doesn''t live in this central area. However, I vaguely have the impression that when I look inside, I vaguely see that there is a hill deep in the floor. If I remember correctly, the back door should be over there. " Then he turned and pointed to the left rear of the hill. *** "this C City doesn''t seem to be a small city. Originally, we thought we would have to run all day. Now it seems that things that are bothering can be solved. There are all the people we need to find here. Xiao Chen''s parents, as well as Cai Xinxin, who we are going to face, and maybe other people we haven''t expected are also among them... " Gu Huan said, with a smile on her face. She felt that this trip would bring her satisfaction. "In that case, I think it''s necessary for us to change places. The hotel is not too far from here, but it''s half an hour''s journey. If we decide to stay here for a day or two, we might as well move around. " Yun Bufan said with a tone of discussion."It''s also a way." Gu Huan nodded in agreement. * the day after Gu Huan left, Tang Tianze appeared in Beiming Yifeng''s office again. As soon as he entered the door, he was questioned by Beiming Yifeng: "where have you been these days. Yangyang was taken away from school two days ago. Xing Huo himself came to me to ask you for someone. I''ve made countless calls to you, except that the line is busy or the power is off. What are you playing with? " Tang Tianze didn''t answer his question directly. Instead, he went to the tea room and made a cup of coffee. After a shallow drink, he took a look at the still angry Beiming Yifeng: "master Beiming, are you a little too broad. It''s between me and her. You don''t have to be like that "It''s not my fault, it''s your fault. And you are my person in name. Of course, if you can''t find you, you can call me. Please don''t make trouble for me next time Beiming also Maple face him really feel some helpless. A subordinate who doesn''t obey any control is actually his sponsor''s representative. Such a relationship really gives him a headache. Tang Tianze looked at Beiming Yifeng with a faint smile: "you will get used to it later. Now I have something for you to do "What''s the matter?" When he heard that he had something to do, Beiming Yifeng''s spirit became tense. "Master Beiming, relax. I heard that you are going to bid for the government project in your own name, isn''t it? " Beiming also Maple nodded: "there is such a thing, how do you want to intervene, share a share?" "Oh! I think there are some deviations in your estimation of me, master Beiming. I''m not here for money at all. I think you should understand. Otherwise, it might be me, not you, sitting in that seat. " Tang Tianze said, reached out and pointed to the north also Maple sit that position. Beiming also Maple heart is naturally very clear: "well, you come here today should be to convey your upper class what instruction?" "The people of Beiming family are really smart. Yes, we were surprised to learn that you were going to bid in your own name. However, we are also very clear that with the character of Beiming''s president, we will not participate. In view of this, we think it is a wise way for you to do so. Can quickly attract a lot of staff popularity. It''s very helpful for you and our future plans. So we can''t just leave you alone. " *** Beiming Yifeng looks at Tang Tianze in bewilderment: "do you mean you want to intervene in my affairs? First of all, I will thank you for your kindness. Secondly, what I want to express is: for this matter, I want to finish it independently, I don''t want to have people around me all the time I think you should understand what I mean For Beiming Yifeng''s insistence, Tang Tianze had to pick his eyebrows, showing a very helpless appearance, and spread his hand: "since Beiming young master is so ambitious, then I can only feel sorry for not being able to help you." "Mr. Tang, we are just cooperating with each other. We don''t have to be so polite. However, I would also like to remind you that you''d better tell me what you think or what you need to leave Beiming family in the future. After all, I''m still your superior. " "OK, I''ll keep your words in mind." Tang Tianze readily agrees, but he takes a meaningful look at Beiming Yifeng. * the government''s bidding has already started, and various groups have submitted their own bidding documents one after another, many of which are in the form of groups in order to increase the bid winning rate. In this bidding, the biggest news is that Beiming doesn''t intend to participate in this one. This has given other groups a quiet sigh of relief. After all, Beiming is their biggest rival. Of course, in addition to this news, the rest is that Beiming Yifeng will participate in the bidding, but it will not represent the news of Beiming. In fact, many people don''t know Beiming Yifeng very well. What I know is only from the bidding of Jiamao group. After Jiamao group had rejected Beiming''s bid, he won the appreciation of the general manager of Jiamao group with his own design. Even so, many people think that Beiming Yifeng is just lucky, and he has his back on Beiming. Although Jiamao group denied the design of Beiming before, it really didn''t want to offend Beiming. That''s why we made Beiming Yifeng. With the previous views on Beiming Yifeng, his appearance this time is just a topic for leisure. No one sees him as a crisis. Facing the peer''s view of himself, Beiming Yifeng shows a indifferent attitude. Good or bad, the real winner will come after the bidding. This time, the burden on him became heavier. Because he wants to take this as a counter attack point of Beiming Mo, the whole Beiming clan will be overthrown by himself.To this end, he temporarily stopped all arrangements, go all out to face the tender. Chapter 721 And Gu Huan''s sudden departure, let Xinghuo temporarily preside over this matter. Beiming Yifeng is just listening. He thinks that these things have become more and more important. Only the tender he has now is the key to the future. * in C City, yunbufan and Gu Huan, disguised as lovers, stayed at the Sales Office of Yuanyang community for a while. 50% of the residential areas here are high-end residential areas, and even some ordinary houses have not yet been sold. The sales lady who took them to see the house was also very talkative. She described the whole community as extravagant. In the process of seeing the house, she also met many residents here. They say hello to each other, she should have a good popularity here. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan walked behind her and whispered, "if you deal with her, maybe there will be something we want." *** Yun Bufan and Gu Huan have made plans. First, they returned to the hotel and checked out the guest room. Then they found a small hotel near Yuanyang community. Although the living conditions can''t catch up with one tenth of Yuanyang Hotel, it''s enough for these two people who don''t have high requirements. Secondly, they called up the appearance of Xiao Chen''s parents and began to shuttle between the buildings with the sales girl. They don''t know the specific address of Xiao Chen''s parents, so it''s necessary to conduct a carpet investigation like this. However, there are more elements of "blind cats killing mice" in doing so now. After all, there are only a few houses that haven''t been sold, and they can only go to the floors with vacant rooms with the sales lady. This will undoubtedly miss most of them. The probability of finding these two old people is really very small. They spent the whole day in this way. As a result, they got nothing except various house types. When they returned to the sales office, the sales lady looked as if they were interested in the house type they visited today and handed them two glasses of water: "Mr. Yun, it seems that we haven''t found the house you like today, but we still have some houses. If you are still interested, we can continue to see the house tomorrow. I''m sure we can find the one you are most satisfied with here. " Yun Bufan and Gu Huan are somewhat annoyed in their hearts, but they still show a strong interest on the surface. At this time, an old couple came in from the door of the sales office. The man''s white hair, wearing a navy blue sports suit, looks very strong body. Beside him was an old lady with the same white hair, but she looked a little worse, and her legs and feet seemed not very flexible. They walked down the hall to the front desk. Before long, the reception staff at the service desk came to the sales lady who was serving yunbufan and GUHUAN. "Sister Wang, another couple of our tenants are looking for you." Then he pointed to the old man waiting at the service desk. At the moment, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan also looked in that direction at the same time. Chen''s parents, who have not yet figured out how to find them, are standing not far away at this moment. Both of them were shocked. At the same time, the sales lady first waved to the two old people very friendly, and then said to Yun Bufan, "I''m so sorry, I''ve come here. I''ll come as soon as I go. Please wait for a while." "No problem. Don''t let the old man wait there so much when it''s so hot." Yun Bufan said politely. Both the sales girl and the receptionist used to negotiate with the two old people, and the eyes of Yun Bufan and Gu Huan never left them. "You see, the two old people seem to be a little impatient. Something should have happened. But if something goes wrong, the normal logic should be to go to the neighborhood committee, property, or the police. Then why are you looking for developers? " Yun Bufan whispered to Gu Huan, frowning and groping for his chin. Gu Huan turned his lips and looked at Yun Bufan in disgust: "where is the barrister who usually makes me observe carefully all day? Can''t understand such a simple question? It''s obvious that these two old people have spent all their lives to buy a house and come to the developer. " *** Yun Bufan frowned, then thought a little: "your inference is not true at all. We have seen several houses here. Although I am not an expert in the construction industry, I can see that their construction level is still a high-quality project. " "Well, you say, a high-quality project. So what are these two old people doing in a hurry? Is it like what was reported on TV before: after the owners spent a high price to buy a house, they hesitated that the housing market continued to slump, resulting in the price reduction of the house here. As a result, the owner was dissatisfied and asked for the refund of the overpayment "Why do you always aim at Yuanyang group? There is a big irrationality in your argument just now: now that the property market is in a downturn, the owners ask the developers to refund the excess money. So when the property market rises? Why didn''t you see the owner or the developer and talk about this part of the money? It''s a terrible idea. "Gu Huan''s idea was rejected by Yun Bufan one by one, and it was hard to avoid some anger: "what''s the reason, then?" Yun Bufan counseled his shoulder: "how can I know this. If you really have this curiosity, when we''re almost done, you can ask two old people. " As they spoke, they saw the two old people turn around and leave after communicating with the sales lady for a while. Just in charge of receiving them, the old man helped the old lady out. And the sales girl came to them with a smile. The two men immediately stopped arguing. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. There''s just been a small situation." The sales girl apologized to them very politely. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know if you mind. I want to know what happened to the two old people just now? " Yun Bufan knows that this is likely to involve trade secrets. People may not tell him. But his curiosity drove him to find out. It seems that the sales lady is still a good talker. She doesn''t evade this problem: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. The two old people are our residents, and it''s only half a year for them to buy a house here. No, just after the house has been decorated, I have not lived in it for a few days. Suddenly I came to us and said that I don''t want the house. Let''s find a way to help them deal with it. " "Check out?" Yun Bufan and Gu Huan look at each other. Yun Bufan''s eyes showed an incredible look, while Gu Huan showed complacency. Show him that there is nothing wrong with his inference. It must be what happened just now. "Miss, can you tell me why they check out? Is there anything in it... " Next, Yun Bufan didn''t go on, just made a simple gesture. As soon as she saw it, she understood what Yun Bufan wanted to say. There was no embarrassment on her face, and she kept smiling all the time. "Mr. Yun, I think you misunderstood something. No matter from the housing quality of our community to the price, we are the best in the same industry. Owners of our product quality and price are well-known. So what you just wanted to say will not happen. The two old people really want to check out, but the reason is that they are in urgent need of a sum of money. " *** when the sales lady just said this, she looked at Yun Bufan and Gu Huan with some significance: "ladies and gentlemen, I suddenly have an idea: if you don''t mind, you might as well have a look at their house. It''s very good from location to floor. Downstairs is the rockery and green space, in the upstairs can also overlook. The old man thought about buying here because he wanted to keep fit. " This surprised Yun Bufan and Gu Huan. Instead of recommending her own house to customers, the sales lady began to sell the owner''s house. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you have some doubts about what I just said?" Yun Bufan nodded calmly: "yes, I''m very interested to hear why. We''ve been to a lot of buildings, and you''re the first one. " Sales lady faint smile: "how to say, we are not the first one, but this is no way. The house of the two old people was also recommended by me at the beginning. Get along for a long time, or more or less some feelings. They have emptied all their money to buy a house. Now when they are in urgent need of money, I don''t have so much money to help them. Now I have to use my position to see if I can help them. I just said these words to you, and I did it behind the company''s back. I hope you can help me keep this secret. " Really did not see, in front of the sales girl or such a warm-hearted person. In order to help old customers, they would rather give up a new customer. On the surface, it seems to be a thankless practice, but such a salesperson is actually the most valuable. "I agree with you very much. This is my business card. If you are interested, you can work in my office." Yun Bufan handed her his business card. As a result, the sales lady was surprised to find her business card. I didn''t expect that I received a lawyer. This is the first time that I feel that my practice has been recognized. Yuanyang community sales office is her fifth place to work, in the previous found her such practice after all chose to dismiss. Maybe Yuanyang group will do the same after learning the news. But this time I met a noble person. It seems that even if she was fired this time, she still has a place to accept herself. The ultimate goal is that the boss in the future will appreciate his practice. "Your surname is Wang, isn''t it? I heard your colleague call you that just now. I think you should be younger than me. Let''s call you Xiao Wang. I''m very interested in seeing the houses of the two old people. If you are free, you can show us there. " Although Yun Bufan didn''t point out his purpose, he also found a reason to be close to ER Lao. Xiao Wang nodded with a smile: "I think we''ll wait until after work in the evening. I''ll go to contact Er Lao now." Chapter 722 Yun Bufan gave Gu Huan a wink, and then stood up: "OK, let''s go back to rest and wait for your news." Xiao Wang also quickly stood up: "no problem, then wait for my phone." * Yun Bufan and Gu Huan leave the sales center and return to their small hotel. I didn''t expect that as soon as I was ready to enter, his mobile phone rang. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Wang''s efficiency was really fast. He contacted the old man so quickly." Yun Bufan said and took out the phone. After looking at the phone number, he frowned slightly. *** GU Huan stands beside Yunfan. She looks at his expression and guesses some. With a smile on his face: "why don''t you take it?" After taking a long breath, Yun Bufan answered the phone with a smile on his face: "Hello, what can I do for you?" Only heard the voice of Yan Yuying on the other end of the phone: "lawyer Yun, you really don''t give me face. You''ve all lived with us. Why did you move away in a hurry in less than 24 hours? Don''t you think it''s comfortable living with us? " "Well Miss Cai, I think you have misunderstood something. Because we live a little far away from the place where we do business, we have moved to a closer place. " "It turns out that''s the case. Then tell me where you live. I''ll go and have a chat with you when I''m free." Cai Xinxin doesn''t seem to let go of Yun Bufan. Instead, she is ready to pursue him. This makes Yun Bufan feel that he is really difficult to ride a tiger. It seems that he regrets his good intentions on the highway. What should we do now? "Miss Cai, we''ve been very busy these days. We''ll come to see you when we have time in two days. What do you think?" "Hum You men are all heartless men. They say they will come to me, but as a result, they all run away one by one. I, Cai Xinxin, can''t hear anything. If that''s the case, I''ll help you. When you''re done, we''ll see if you''re a man with a conscience. " Cai Xinxin finished and hung up the phone. "You''ve linked people''s interests. Do you think it''s hard to get rid of them now?" Gu Huan''s face was full of sarcastic smile to Yun Bufan, but she never saw that he would be at a loss for this matter. "Don''t worry, I can make it so that you won''t see my jokes." Yun Bufan is still very confident. He opened the door first, then looked at Gu Huan: "don''t you go in for a meeting?" Gu Huan turned his lips: "I won''t go in, otherwise when your Miss Cai comes here and sees me in your room, I can''t say anything clearly." Then she opened her own room and closed the door. Yunbufan see her into the room, he also don''t wear out the door. Today, I went to several houses with the sales girl surnamed Wang. Although most of them have elevators (small high-rise buildings), there are also several villas. Although the floors are not high, I feel very tired after walking several times. After he went in, he simply took a shower and fell asleep on the bed. Gu Huan went back to her room and had a busy day. She called the children first and was relieved when she learned that everything was normal. Then she called Xinghuo and asked about Beiming. Since Gu Huan left Beiming, everything seems very calm. Calm is not only let Gu Huan feel some uneasy, even the fire also feel some abnormal. A few days ago, Ding Changqing was invited out of Beiming by Gu Huan, and then there was an employee strike. After being dealt with by Beiming Yifeng, Ding Changqing should not give up, and Gu Huan''s going out is not a secret. If you really want to fight with her all the time, it should be a great opportunity. *** the darkness of the night gradually opened its curtain. After calling, Gu Huan sat on the bed with no rest. Even though she felt very tired, she was full of energy for meeting the two old people. Maybe this meeting with them will make it clear where Xiao Chen is hiding. It''s going to make a lot of progress on the case. This also makes Gu Huan feel comfortable to learn that Beiming Yifeng has gone all out to bid for the government. "Dudu..." A few crisp knocks on the door. Gu Huan got out of bed and opened the door. "Xiao Wang just called and said that he had contacted Xiao Chen''s parents. Let''s go to his home now. Now get ready. I''ll wait for you downstairs. " Yun Bufan turned and went downstairs. Gu Huan quickly and simply cleaned up, and then ran downstairs in a hurry. After meeting in the hotel hall, they rushed to the meeting place agreed with Xiao Wang - the pavilion on the rockery of Yuanyang community.When they arrived, Xiao Wang had been waiting there. Now she has changed into a more casual clothes. "Here you are. I have talked about you with ER Lao. They are very happy and hope you can go to see the house immediately. " "Well, let''s go and have a look now." Yun Bufan said, and Gu Huan walked around the Pavilion behind Xiao Wang, down the hill from a path on their left, and then walked into the unit door directly opposite. Xiao Chen''s parents live on the 15th floor of the unit. "Mr. Yun, you see, there are only four families in each unit, and the aisle area in the middle is not very large. The main thing is to give up the shared area, and then distribute it equally to four families on the same floor. And it will not affect the normal use of the public. " Wang said, while turning left at the door of the elevator, after passing a house, she raised her hand and gently rang the doorbell of the house facing them. Soon the door opened. Yun Bufan looked at the old man they saw at the sales office. "Xiao Wang, you are here. Please come in." Then he slowly waved his hands to let them in. "Mr. Chen, this is the person I called to see the house." Xiao Wang pointed to Gu Huan and Yun Bufan with a smile. "Hello. It really bothered Miss Wang. Instead of selling her house, she brought new clients to me. It really makes me feel a little sorry. You two, take your time to see the house. If you are satisfied, let''s talk about the following Mr. Chen is very polite. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan nodded with a smile and began to visit everywhere. "Mr. Chen, your house is well decorated. I heard from Xiao Wang that you have just finished the decoration and you are in a hurry to sell it before you live for a few days. Don''t you think it''s a pity? " While looking at the house, Yun Bufan talks to Mr. Chen who accompanied them. Speaking of this, Mr. Chen sighed: "hi Isn''t it? I''m really reluctant to sell this house. But what can I do? My son is in urgent need of a sum of money. And all the savings of our old couple have bought this house, so we have no choice but to sell it for my son. " *** "for your son?" As soon as Yun Bufan and Gu Huan heard the old man mention his son, they knew who he was referring to. But in order not to reveal the purpose of their coming, they have to pretend to know everything. As soon as the old man mentioned his son, he closed his eyes and looked helpless. He gently shook his head and sighed. It can be seen that his son must have given the old man a lot of trouble. It seems that Xiao Wang heard about it for the first time. After a little hesitation, he quickly comforted him and said, "Uncle Chen, you don''t have to do this. What''s the matter? You need to sell your house to solve it?" At this time, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan don''t want to talk. After all, compared with Xiao Wang, they are just outsiders and potential buyers. What''s more, it''s only natural for the old man to say it himself. If you ask yourself, it will only make the atmosphere awkward. "I''m really sorry. I used to look at the house, but it turned out to listen to our family. Sit down and have some melons At this time, the old lady, who was also seen in the sales office, came out of the kitchen with a plate in her hand with several pieces of cut watermelon in it. She is still trembling, let people see that she is a little worried. "Ma''am, let me do it." Gu Huan couldn''t see it any more. He quickly took the plate and helped the old man to sit down in front of the sofa in the living room. "You old man, people come to see the house, not to listen to our family." The old lady sat down and began to blame the old man. "Ma''am, that''s not what I said. Your family needs to sell a house in case of difficulties. Since we are here, it shows that this is our destiny. As for us, if we can provide you with other help besides buying a house, we will certainly help you. " Yun Bufan said that at this time, he had to say a word. In this way, the old people can reduce their worries and tell about their son, so that they can find Xiao Chen earlier. "Yes, Mr. Chen, they are all good people. Mr. Yun is still a lawyer. If your son has anything to do, he can help Xiao Wang also began to help them talk. Seeing this, Mr. Chen had nothing to say, so he simply told the whole thing over. This makes Yun Bufan and Gu Huan feel a little surprised after listening. I really didn''t expect such a result. Mr. Chen, they just know that their son is not very promising. After spending a few years outside, they ask someone to help their son find a job. It happened that the local government recruited temporary workers, so it recruited his son. Although he didn''t know what to do, he never said it. But the worrying things come one by one. Among other things, it''s enough for the two old people to worry about him when they come home with wine every day.Later, I used to buy a lot of things at home, many of which seemed very valuable. When asked, he said it was hair. Chapter 723 Two old people can''t say anything. Nevertheless, their family''s life seems to be getting better day by day. And then there''s buying a house. In addition, their son said that when his leader was promoted, he would follow him. Then I didn''t see him for half a year. By the time I saw my son again, he was already in the hospital. *** Xiao Chen is in hospital! The news undoubtedly shocked Yun Bufan and Gu Huan. This happened only a few days apart. Originally, it was a good thing to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, but it was such a result. "Mr. Chen, is your son not seriously injured?" Yun Bufan still couldn''t help asking. "If it''s not heavy, you don''t have to buy a house. I''m still in a coma in the intensive care unit. The doctor said that it would cost a lot of money, and it might not be able to wake him up... " What the old man said is that tears are coming out. "What kind of evil have we done? I''ve come here for a long time, but my son didn''t worry about it. Now he''s like this again..." The old lady began to wipe her tears. Seeing this situation, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan really feel that they have no way to start. What''s more, they are also faced with a problem, that is, Xiao Chen is in a coma, so there is no key witness. In this way, the hope of saving Beiming Mo becomes more remote. After leaving the old Li family, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan remained silent all the way. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yun. I didn''t expect it to be like this. If you take a fancy to their house, you can help the old man a lot. If you don''t like it, there''s no way Although Xiao Wang also hopes that Yun Bufan can buy this house. But after all, this is not a matter of forced buying and forced selling. "Xiao Wang, let''s go back and think about it. I''m really troubling you today. I haven''t finished work so late. There''s a small restaurant ahead. Let''s go there and have something to eat. " Gu Huan said. "No, thank you for your kindness. I''ll go back first. " Xiao Wang said, turned and left in a hurry. Leave cloud extraordinary and Gu Huan standing at the gate of Yuanyang community. They looked at each other: "do you think Xiao Chen''s coma is an accident?" Yun Bufan wants to hear Gu Huan''s ideas. Gu Huan seemed more decisive: "I think it must be the ghost of director Guo. Although things are not very big, it''s estimated that he doesn''t want to make trouble out of it. He abandoned the car to protect the commander. " Yun Bufan nodded: "I think so, too. It''s a pity that the two old people are involved behind this incident for no reason." "What shall we do next? This one is broken. " Gu Huan didn''t seem to know what to do. She was a little depressed and had no direction for the way ahead. "In my opinion, Xiao Chen''s line can''t be loosened. Although he is in a coma now, there is still a little hope. And since we''re here, we''d better find someone who has contact with Director Guo. It''s better to find a breakthrough in other ways. " Gu Huan nodded, and it seemed that he could only do so. At this time, not far from the lights flash, and then a Mercedes stopped in front of them. Yunbufan and GUHUAN think they are in the way of others, just when they are ready to get out of the way, the thick window of the car comes down. Gu Huan first smelled the fragrance coming out of the car, and then the familiar and unfamiliar voice of Yan Yuying: "Mr. Yun, I didn''t expect that you would come here to find me." *** as soon as Yun Bufan and Gu Huan heard the sound, they could not help but have a cool air coming out of their forehead from their back. I forget that the place I am in is Cai Xinxin''s home. How can I say that people are almost off work. It seems that we can''t avoid her this time. Yun Bufan quickly put on a smile and waved to Cai Xinxin in the car: "Hi, I almost forgot that this is your door. We''re passing by on business At the gate of Yuanyang community, this small street is exclusive, basically only for the use of people in this community. So even if you park anywhere here, it won''t cause any traffic problems. Cai Xinxin holds the steering wheel in one hand and puts it on the car door in the other. She looks at the two guilty people with a smile: "you drove me home yesterday. Why did you forget today? If Mr. Yun is a lawyer, there can''t be any problems here. " As she spoke, she pointed to her head with her finger on the door. "Miss Cai, you are really joking. It''s just that my memory at night is not as good as that during the day. Especially during non working hours. Please forgive me. We are really passing by here. " Yun Bufan is still trying to explain their behavior. "Well, whether you mean it or not. Now that I''ve come here and I''ve come across it, I''ll do it well. Anyway, I''m going to be a good host. " Said her eyes looked at his back: "two on the car."Gu Huan sees that Yun Bufan''s moves are not working, and Miss Cai is determined to let them go to her house. Since this is the case, we should not refute other people''s face, just as we expected before: Yuanyang group can not have nothing to do with Director Guo. Moreover, Cai Xinxin is likely to have mastered this aspect. It can be seen from her face that if she really upset him As a woman, Gu Huan doesn''t have much contact with CAI Xinxin, but it can be seen that she is a "little chili" who is hot when you are good and even hotter when you are bad. Especially now, almost without Xiao Li, every opportunity to find evidence has become very valuable. "Miss Cai''s gracious invitation, how can we not give you such face?" Gu Huan finished with a wink at Yun Bufan, then he opened the back door of the car and went in. Yunbufan see such a situation, even if he has not been able to fully understand Gu Huan''s intention, but see Gu Huan sitting in the car, he also does not need a person here, standing here as a doorman. * CAI Xinxin''s house is near the villa area, a little far away from the rockery. "Sit down. My house is a mess. Don''t mind." Cai Xinxin said, take out the key to open the door, and then first go in, put the key on the top of the shoe cabinet beside him. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan also follow in. "You don''t have to change your shoes, just come in." Although there was an outsider at home, she was still very comfortable. She threw her satchel on the sofa and went to the refrigerator: "I don''t know what you want to drink, but I have all kinds of drinks on the market." *** since people don''t need to be polite, they don''t need to be polite. Yun Bufan sat down on the sofa in the living room: "then bring us two herbal teas." Then he pulled Gu Huan back to the sofa and sat down. Cai Xinxin took three cans of drinks and put them on the tea table opposite them: "you drink first, I''ll take a shower." Then she went to the direction of the bedroom and tied her long hair at the back of her head. After a while, you can hear the sound of water flowing out from the inside. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan look at each other awkwardly. I really haven''t seen such a big nerve as Cai Xinxin. There are two "familiar strangers" at home who have only met for a few times and don''t know much about anything, but they run to take a bath. Isn''t she afraid that something unexpected will happen on the way? "Did she treat you the same way when you came here last night?" Gu Huan asked Yun Bufan curiously. Yun Bufan frowned and thought, "I don''t think so. I left immediately after I sent her home. I didn''t dare to stay here more." Gu Huan curled his mouth, then with a sarcastic smile: "I think so. If she did that yesterday, it is estimated that even if you want to go in your heart, your body will not." With that, they all began to visit. The living room they are in seems to be more than 30 square meters, but the decoration is very simple. They are sitting on a combined fabric sofa. On the wall in front of the coffee table surrounded by the sofa is a 55 inch TV. The four walls of the living room are all painted with art. Although the design looks a little disorderly, it doesn''t make people fidgety on the whole. The place where the TV wall connects with the dining room is the place where Cai Xinxin goes. It should be the location of the bedroom and bathroom. This completely separated the reception area and the rest area, forming two basically independent units. The whole house is spotless, and the layout is just a strip. I didn''t expect that Cai Xinxin, who I saw at ordinary times, could not be connected with the house they live in. Maybe this room is in a mess, plus some wine bottles or bar, which is in line with her personality. Twenty minutes later, the water from the bathroom stopped. Less than five minutes later, she came to them wrapped in a white bath towel. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Then she turned to watch the TV with her eyes closed: "why didn''t you turn on the TV to have a look?" Then she came to the tea table and bent down to get the remote control. Just as she bent over, a little white flowers appeared in the V-shaped gap of her bath towel Not only is the cloud extraordinary, is Gu Huan saw also feel slightly blush. They just turn their heads to other places unnaturally. But Cai Xinxin didn''t feel anything wrong with all this. She turned on the TV, played a random station, and then put the remote control on the tea table: "it''s really strange that I''m careless. You can watch whatever you want." Then she sat on the sofa beside Gu Huan and Yun Bufan, moved the ashtray far away from her, and took out a pack of cigarettes in her hand. First she put it on her mouth, and then she shook it in front of Yun Bufan: "one?"*** Yun Bufan smiles at her and shakes his head. Chapter 724 Cai Xinxin did not reluctantly, after having a look at Gu Huan, lit the one in her mouth. soon, the whole living room was filled with the smell of perfume and tobacco. Although Gu Huan felt a little choked by the smell, he was polite enough to bear it. "Mr. Yun, I can see that your presence here today is not by chance. I''m sure something will happen here, or it has already happened. It''s just that it''s not convenient for me to talk about it. " What Cai Xinxin said is absolutely straightforward enough, which makes Yun Bufan and Gu Huan not prepared for anything. However, Yun Bufan is still an old hand. Even if he is seen through, he can still pretend to be very calm. "Miss Cai, I don''t know from what aspect you judge that we are here for a different purpose. I just want to say that you must have misjudged With a faint smile, Cai Xinxin flicked his cigarette in the ashtray: "Mr. Yun, although I don''t know what your purpose is, I can''t be wrong. Besides, lawyers like you will never appear in a worthless place without any reason. Moreover, I heard that a city, where you come from, seems to have a case concerning the government. But it seems to be covered up, so no one knows about it. " This sentence a export, whether it is cloud extraordinary or Gu Huan are some can''t calm down. As for the government, it seems that there is nothing else that can match except the one related to Beiming ink. "Miss Cai, what do you want to say? Let''s just say it." Gu Huan saw this, it seems that there is nothing to hide. With a faint smile, Cai Xinxin looked at Gu Huan with black eyes: "Miss Gu, should I ask you this?" As she said that, she did not know where to take out Yun extraordinary business card, and some meaningful slowly said: "the principal of extraordinary law firm is also an unknown senior lawyer. I heard that you are not in a very good situation now. It seems that you are isolated by the local bar association because you took the case. " I didn''t expect that she could learn so much information in just one day. "Miss Cai, although I don''t know why you want to know me, I feel a little honored. However, even if you have mastered these, I will not disclose to you the purpose of our coming here. You know what I mean The current situation is indeed a bit delicate, and seems to be in a stalemate. Both men are waiting for each other to show their cards. It seems that Cai Xinxin doesn''t have the patience. She pinches out the remaining half of the cigarette in the ashtray: "if you want to deal with Guo, I advise you to forget it. He''s not as easy to deal with as you think. Lawyer Yun, I think you know the situation best in your mind. " As soon as this sentence was thrown out, the whole situation became clear gradually. Cai Xinxin must have known director Guo. And her understanding of him is not so superficial. *** in the face of CAI Xinxin, who is open-minded, after looking at each other, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan feel that there is really no need to hide anything at this moment. Although what she said was more obscure, it all came to their heart. And I don''t think there''s much meaning in hiding it. It''s better to point out that it''s appropriate. And try to dig her to her side. Anyway, listen to what she said There must be something between her and director Guo. It''s no wonder that you can guess everything from her behavior. Such as director Guo, such as Cai Xinxin, can be regarded as a pair of dry firewood. It''s just hard to understand why Yuanyang group, a group with excellent performance at any level, still needs a public relations role like Cai Xinxin. In principle, they only need to rely on their own ability to do, they can do everything without worry. "Lawyer Yun, you must be guessing the origin of me. Don''t worry about it any more. A small role like me doesn''t need to be remembered by people with status like you. Often the only way they remember me is physically When Cai Xinxin says this, Gu Huan can clearly feel that her aura seems to be different from before. Before her arrogance with some debauchery, but now she has become very different. Pain and low became the new keynote. This some lets Gu Huan not understand, the same person before and after two minutes unexpectedly can have such difference. Is there anything else hidden in her? "Miss Cai, I''ve already said that. I don''t think there''s anything to hide. Yes, we''re here for what you said. Not only that, but I hope you can help us. " Gu Huan is very sincere.This is the only thing she can do, because now for them, there is no way to go. If you want to find a breakthrough, maybe only the dangerous game of "death and posterity" can go. Although Yun Bufan doesn''t know what Gu Huan wants to do, she even thinks it''s crazy for her to do so. How can you show your cards so quickly, and don''t see whether the other side is with you or on the opposite side. But now that the words have been spoken out, it''s like the water poured out can''t be collected. Then the following is to see how Cai Xin''s reaction. Now it''s getting stronger and stronger. She must know something. "Oh..." After listening to them, Cai Xinxin first looked at them for a while, then sneered: "Miss Gu, I don''t know what makes you full of confidence in me. I think as long as you say that, I will stand with you unconditionally?" On the contrary, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan were stunned. Looking at her smile, both of them turned their hearts. It seems that the bet is wrong. Cai Xinxin is not a fellow. It''s a pity that now she already knows the purpose of their operation, and she also knows director Guo. It''s hard to avoid that she won''t do something that informs. It''s already a mess. It''s hard to avoid making things worse However, Gu Huan still doesn''t believe in evil. Just now she realized that Cai Xinxin''s aura had slightly fluctuated. She wanted to try again. *** the attitude of CAI Xinxin towards them did not make Gu huanruxin happy. She felt that there must be room for them to talk. She decided to try again. No matter how she talked about the present step, there would be no turning back. "Miss Cai, although I may not know director Guo better than you, nor do I know how capable he is. But as a woman who was nearly violated by him, I want to seek justice for the person who was involved because of me. I have to stand up and confront director Guo. " Gu Huan said can be regarded as loud, although it is just a few words, also let cloud extraordinary secretly nodded for her. "The one you said offended director Guo for you. If I am not wrong, it should be your man." Cai Xinxin takes out a cigarette to light again, takes a shallow puff, and then looks at Gu Huan very meaningfully. Gu Huan was stunned at first, and then laughed bitterly: "Miss Cai, you are wrong this time. He''s not my man. It''s just that he and I have three children... " "Three children..." Cai Feifei said in silence, with an incredible look on his face: "you and that man have three children, but they are not married yet. It''s rare to have such wonderful flowers as you. By the way, these three children should be very cute. If I guess correctly, they should all be raised by you. " Gu Huan was surprised at her judgment ability again, but still nodded. "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that it''s not the right time to talk about children. Especially Miss Cai, since we have talked about this, we should not hide it. It''s really boring. Miss Gu and I are dealing with Director Guo from you to city A. We also know that the relationship between you and him is not so simple. Now I want to ask you a question, can you help us? " "Ha ha Lawyer Yun, how can I answer your sudden question. I can see that you are here today to look for witnesses. And it doesn''t seem to be going well. Yes, I am familiar with Director Guo and have had some contacts with him. But why should I stand on the same boat with you? Isn''t there a good saying that "the people don''t fight with the officials?" even if they fight, they can only suffer losses. Is it easy for me to get to where I am now Cai Xinxin finished and then took two puffs of cigarettes. The smile on her face completely disappeared, and the expression on her face was as elusive as what she said. * GU Huan and Yun Bufan come out of Yuanyang community again, frowning and saying nothing. It can be seen that they just didn''t get what they wanted from Cai Xinxin. On the contrary, they have exposed their own bottom. Now there is a big risk that Cai Xinxin can contact director Guo at any time and tell him all the contents of their previous conversation. If so, then this trip to C city will fall short. Since director Guo is going out from C City, there must be his foundation here. As long as he gives an order, the remaining evidence will be completely removed It''s really impulsive to think about it in this way. *** at this moment, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan feel that their eyes are really dark. The clue of C City seems to have no need for them to dig any further. Xiao Chen didn''t know what he was in hospital for.I met a CAI Xin. But after a showdown, they got a more frustrating response. Chapter 725 Yunbufan raised his head and looked up at the dark sky. There was no star in the night sky at the moment. He often took a breath, raised his hand and patted Gu Huan on the shoulder: "it seems that we have no harvest this time. In that case, let''s go back early tomorrow morning. " Gu Huan also felt that she had lost sight of CAI Xinxin. I didn''t expect that she was such a person. "I''m so sorry. It was all my fault. I ruined everything." Yun Bufan looked down at Gu Huan, who was full of guilt, with a faint smile: "how can I blame you for this. No one wants that to happen, does it. Even if Beiming Mo knows, he won''t blame you. You don''t have such a heavy ideological burden. There are many things waiting for you to finish when you go back. " *** under the same starry sky, beimingmo is sitting in a cell with him alone. There is no moonlight tonight, the whole room is so dark. At this time, a light came in from the outside of the room, forming a light column to the foot of Beiming ink. "Beimingmo, the house is so dark, why don''t you turn on the light?" You can hear it in your voice. It''s the prison guard who often chats with you. Beiming Mo looked up at the outside: "it''s rare to have such a night. I don''t want to turn on the light to break the atmosphere." "You are thinking about Gu Huan who often came to see you a few days ago. Speaking of her, I haven''t seen her come to see you these two days. What''s wrong with you? " At the mention of Gu Huan, Beiming Mo looks at the night sky with a twinkle. He turned slowly and walked to the door. He sat down next to the iron door between him and the C.O., looked at the C.O. seriously and said, "she and I are fine. She''s busy with her business. There''s no need to come to see me every day. " The prison guard stood at the door, looked back at the left and right no one, slowly squatted down, took out two cigarettes from his coat pocket, one of which handed to Beiming Mo: "I don''t think you''ve ever tasted it since you came in." Then he took out a lighter to light both himself and Beiming ink. Beiming ink took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. I didn''t expect that my body began to rely on this little thing. It seems that after smoking this, we should give up this thing. "Let me tell you something: I heard the leader say today that your case will be tried in two days. You have to be ready to appear in court. " The voice of the prison guard is very small. It seems that he told Beiming Mo behind his back. "Didn''t you set a date before? Why is the court going to open so soon?" This really surprised Beiming mo. I''m afraid that even Yun Bufan and Gu Huan don''t know the news. Thinking about it, he suddenly understood. This is their trick. Yun Bufan has said that no one dares to take the case except him. This shows that someone is behind the scenes. Now they suddenly have to hold a trial again. It is estimated that Yun Bufan''s appearance has disrupted their plan. He has to understand the case before he has any evidence. *** neither Yun Bufan nor Gu Huan had a good night''s rest. Facing the current situation, they are really at a loss. The next day, they got up early in the morning, simply cleaned up and prepared to drive back to city A. There seems to be no value left for them in this city. The showdown with CAI Xinxin last night has undoubtedly revealed the purpose of their trip. If she has a heart, she will definitely talk to Director Guo about it. Moreover, by their way, in one night, they can absolutely shut up all the people related to him in this city. At the thought of relevant personnel, Gu Huan had to think of a key figure - Xiao Chen. And his tearful parents I saw yesterday "Extraordinary. It''s really strange for you to say that the family of Xiao Chen. Just for the relationship between Xiao Chen and director Guo, their family will not be like this. If you are short of money, why buy a house in this area which is not cheap, or a good location and floor? What''s more, I didn''t see the two old people pretending to be poor yesterday. " Yun Bufan put his hands on the steering wheel and looked at Gu Huan thoughtfully: "do you mean there is something wrong with it?" "I''m not sure if there''s a problem. But I want to see the two old people before I leave. " Gu Huan said, ready to get off. "Wait a minute. Shall we come back today? Yesterday, our identity was still interested in buying a house with them, but after one night, it suddenly became a lawyer to investigate their son. You should understand what I mean In fact, Yun Bufan does not want to face the current situation and choose to retreat. But he felt that now that it was such a result, there was no need to waste any more time. But Gu Huan didn''t think so: "anyway, I decided to visit the two old people. Now, their son has been in a coma in the hospital, it is estimated that their lives are not much better. Even if their son is no longer able to help us, I can''t see such a situationSaid, she opened the door to get off, toward the community gate. Yun Bufan sighed softly, and Gu Huan''s love began to overflow again. She also did not think that Xiao Chen could not have been involved in what director Guo did to her. The accomplice could not delay the relationship, and he could not be the mastermind. It''s because he made her and Beiming Mo so miserable. Yun Bufan doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any sympathy at all, but there''s no need to sympathize with such people. Show want to return to think so, see Gu Huan went out, also can''t watch her a person past. He gently shook his head, and then sighed, and then came down from the car, and trotted to keep up with Gu Huan. * "Mr. Yun and Miss Gu are here so early. Please come in, please. Well, after thinking about it all night, I still think our house is very good. " When Mr. Chen saw the two men brought by Xiao Wang last night, he called them in with a smile. "Oh, why are you still bringing things here? What do you say. If you come to see my room, I should serve you. We can''t take it. You''ll have to take it back then. " *** Yun Bufan put the two boxes of fruit he bought at the gate of the community beside the door. "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Chen. Since we''ve got the things back, you can take them." Mr. Chen really didn''t know what to do: "I''m so sorry to let you spend money. Please sit down. Please sit down. Please sit down. My old lady has gone out to buy vegetables. No one is allowed to leave at noon. Just have a meal with me and try our craft. I''m not talking to you. My old lady is a good cook. If we hadn''t been old, we would have had a visit Gu Huan looked at the old man''s warm greeting to them. At first, there was a smile on her face, but the smile soon disappeared, leaving only a guilty look on her face. "What''s the matter, girl? Didn''t you do well just now? Why did you become like this? If we are worried about the house price, it doesn''t matter. We will give you a discount within our affordability. I can see that you are more sincere. " When Uncle Chen saw Gu Huan like this, he also felt a little nervous. It seems that he has taken the two young people in front of him as the life-saving straw for his son. It is no exaggeration to say that their words and expressions are directly related to whether their son can wake up. Two old people have such a son. Why don''t they care. After listening to this, I really feel bad. It was purposeful to approach them. But I didn''t expect that the old man was thinking for himself. In the case of poor economy, he thought about it for himself. She really felt that she could not live on her conscience. Anyway, the lie could only be up to now. Thinking of this, she raised her head and looked at the kind old man sincerely: "Uncle Chen, we are here to apologize to you." "Tao Sorry... " Mr. Chen murmured. Then he looked at Gu Huan with wide eyes and said with panic: "girl, do you think the price is a problem? I just said that the price is easy to discuss. As you know, we are in urgent need of a sum of money to save my son. " "Don''t be so excited, Mr. Chen. Let''s finish what we have to say." At this time, Yun Bufan said: "we are not here to see the house, but for your son." "For my son?" Mr. Chen is unbelievable. Yun Bufan nodded firmly: "yes, it''s for your son. You remember, I''m a lawyer "What can I do with him? Even if the son has done something sorry to you before, he has now been like this, and it can be regarded as retribution. Why do you want to hold on to him? " Mr. Chen is a little excited. It''s hard to say. If you say a few more words, it''s very likely that the two sides will quarrel first. The old man is doting on his son. Even he knows what kind of man his son is. "Mr. Chen, please listen to me. We''re from city A. There''s a case your son needs to testify. But when we were looking for him, he disappeared. After we found out where you live, we wanted to come here and see if we could find your son. But I didn''t expect your son to be like this. " *** Mr. Chen looked at Yun Bufan and Gu Huan: "I didn''t think it would be like this. So why didn''t you tell me yesterday. Do you think it''s fun to cheat two old people! In vain, our old couple still think that you are two good children. As a result, just like my son who is not striving for success, he will only cheat us. You go. I don''t want to see you now. " "Mr. Chen, we are here today to apologize to you. Secondly, to be honest with you, as a victim, I am also eager to seek your son''s help. But when I''m not completely sure, I don''t show my identity Chapter 726 "All she said was the truth. She has three children, and the father of the child offended because he saved her. Now there is an urgent need for someone to stand up and testify for him. " Yun Bufan added. Mr. Chen looked at the two people singing together, slightly frowning. Just now, he did hold a breath in his chest, but after listening to what they said just now, his tone faded a little, and he said with half doubt: "are you two true? You two are not girlfriends, either? Since I know you cheated me yesterday, I really don''t know if I should continue to believe you. " Seeing the old man''s tone softened, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan saw some hope. Gu Huan nodded and said, "Uncle Chen, what we said is true. This lawyer Yun and I are indeed girlfriends and girlfriends, but not the kind of relationship you said. We''re just brothers and sisters. When we learned that your son was unconscious, my last hope was lost. We were going to leave this morning. But I feel sorry for cheating you yesterday, so I came to apologize Mr. Chen sighed a long time: "it''s so noisy. What do you call it. OK, you go. I accept your apology. But you have to take it back. It''s the so-called "no merit, no salary." "Mr. Chen, you must take it. No matter how we say it, it''s a little bit of our intention." Yun Bufan said as he winked at Gu Huan. Gu Huan immediately will be meaning, she and cloud extraordinary quickly turned out of the door. Then quickly left the Yuanyang community. * yunbufan finally drove back to city A. "I don''t know how much our heart can help Mr. Chen." Gu Huan leans on the back of his chair and turns to see C City, which has been thrown behind the car by them. He says thoughtfully. "Don''t think about it. We''ve done our utmost. You''d better go back and think about what to do next. " Cloud extraordinary mind has been flying back to a city after the matter. The situation is not optimistic for them at all. Their car was speeding on the highway when yunbufan''s mobile phone rang. He looked down, showing the name of the court. This will call his own phone, should be related to the case of Beiming Mo, he quickly connected hands-free: "Hello, I''m yunbufan, what''s the matter?" "Lawyer Yun, I''m from the court. I sent someone to send a notice to you, but you were not in. In order not to delay the matter, we will call to inform you that we have decided to hold a trial on the case you represent next Friday. Of course, this trial is private, so you still need to pay attention to confidentiality. " *** after talking to the court, Yun Bufan turned off his mobile phone and asked Gu Huan, who was sitting next to him, "you should understand the phone call from the court just now. What should we do next?" When Gu Huan heard that the case will be held next Friday, he felt a little nervous like Yun Bufan. It''s Tuesday now, and there are ten days left until next Friday. These ten days are long or short. Especially for the fact that they basically have no evidence to give Beiming Motuo, they feel more urgent. "I really don''t have any choice now. I''ve searched all the people I need to find. The rest is waiting. " "Why, you finally decided to give up?" Gu Huan''s reply surprised Yun Bufan. At the beginning, she knew that it was very difficult to fight with this lawsuit. On the surface, it is a lawsuit against director Guo, but in fact it is a lawsuit against the government. From the perspective of power disparity, both Gu Huan and Beiming Mo are faced with the inevitable loss. But under such circumstances, Gu Huan never let go. But I didn''t expect that after she insisted on it for so long, she suddenly said that she couldn''t do what she wanted. Yunbufan sincerely for Gu Huan feel some worry, for fear that she will be depressed. Gu Huan looked out of the window, it was clear that the weather was clear, but in front of her eyes was a piece of gray. "Why? Can you do whatever you want when you have the right? Can we ignore the laws and regulations and confuse black and white? " Then, her head looked at Yun Bufan again: "Bufan, how can justice, which we always insist on, become so fragile in reality? Is what we have been adhering to just a mirage? " "I can''t agree with you. Do you know when it''s darkest in a day? It''s early in the morning. However, even if it is so dark, it will only last for a short time, and finally usher in the light. And we are the soldiers fighting in the darkness, fighting against the darkness in order to meet the dawn. I always firmly believe that the justice I insist on will win in the end. " Gu Huan once again heard Yun Bufan''s impassioned speech. Although he understood this truth, he still couldn''t pass it in his heart: "OK, OK, is there any leader here? There''s no need to look like a righteous leader. Yes, the darkness you''re talking about is always short-lived. But for a social environment, it can be an infinite time. But for a person, this "dark period" may be shrouded in his whole life. According to what you just said, do you think this theory is still valid? Even at the end of the day, he got justice, but what he lost was his whole life. ""You''re right. Sometimes it happens. And we are not to let these people living in the dark see the light as soon as possible. Others can not have such confidence, but we can not do without knowing. If we have no confidence to die, what will this society look like? It will be terrible, so terrible that we can''t even protect ourselves. So, while saving others, it''s also saving us in the future. " *** it''s afternoon when I come back from C City. She did not let Yun Bufan send herself home, but went directly to Beiming. It has been three days since she left here. Although Xing Huo has never called herself during this period, she is still worried about Beiming. "Miss, you''re back." Xing Huo is sitting in his position, helping Gu Huan with his daily documents. These days, Xing Huo doesn''t want to call Gu Huan, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. First, Gu Huan went out this time for the sake of beimingmo. Now it seems that there is no other major event except the matter of Beiming mo. Second, since Gu Huan left, the two days of Beiming Shi Xian''s calm, nothing happened. Gu Huan put his small bag on the table and sat down: "is everything OK at home?" Xing Huo nodded: "the operation of Beiming clan is very normal these two days. How are you doing over there? " He is more concerned about this issue. Gu Huan frowned and sighed: "how to say, it''s really hard to say." "Didn''t you find the one called Xiao Chen?" This is what Xing Huo is most worried about. This is the purpose of their trip. Gu Huan shook his head: "find is found, but he is impossible to testify for your master." "Why? Is he determined to help the tyrant. Miss, you tell me his address. I''ll get him right now. If you hurt someone, you don''t want to be able to retreat completely. Even if he is willing to testify, I have a way to make him change his mind. " Xing Huo stood up in anger and turned around to go out. "You don''t have to go to Xinghuo. He can''t come because of other reasons." Gu Huan stopped for a moment and continued, "when we found his home, we learned from his parents that he had been in a coma for several days. Don''t say he won''t help us. Now there''s no way even if he wants to. " "So the master really might..." Xing Huo said here, with a nervous look, she said, "Miss, can''t we do anything?" Gu Huan shook his head: "now we have no way. Moreover, on the way back, Yun Bufan and I also received a phone call from the court. They informed us that the court session would be held next Friday. " In the face of such a result, both Gu Huan and Xing Huo feel unacceptable. But it''s true. When Gu Huan came home in the evening, Annie and they had already had dinner. "Huan, you''re back." "Mom, mama..." The children had already gone upstairs. When they saw Gu Huan driving back from the window, they cheerfully cried and ran downstairs. Seeing his good friends and children, Gu Huan''s heavy heart was relieved. In the face of the children, she said to them with a smile: "honey, are you all good these days? Did you make Auntie Anne and auntie Joe angry? " "No, no We are all good children. " The children rushed to answer. Gu Huan nodded with satisfaction, and then took a long hand: "little baby and Cheng Cheng baby say this, I believe, but..." She said, turning her eyes to Yang Yang again. "I don''t believe Yang Yang''s words." *** Yang Yang was not happy when he heard that. He put his little hand in his waist and said, "Mom, you are prejudiced against me. Although I often make you angry at ordinary times, I have been very honest during the time when you left. " "Well, I need to ask the next Cheng. You are the least worried one in our family. When you can save my mind, I''ll be able to breathe out. " Gu Huan treats the three children, although he feels that there is no difference. But how can this bowl of water be flat? If it''s not clever, it will always bother. At the same time, Yang Yang is the only one who has brought up his own child. Anyway, he will be a little biased. Cheng Cheng, as a brother, knows this very well. He doesn''t want to be jealous. Not only that, he also tries his best to help his mother discipline the twin brother who also makes him headache. Chapter 727 The time with the children is the best time for Gu Huan to put down all his burdens. Especially in the current situation, she needs someone to comfort and relieve the unspeakable depression in her heart. * the villa D in the middle of the lake is brightly lit. Director Guo is sitting on the sofa with his legs up. He holds his hands on the two armrests of the sofa and leans back with his eyes closed. He looks very comfortable. The whole house was filled with melodious music. Only in his side, the lack of a groveling for him, obedient Xiao Chen. Moreover, he lived in a very simple life, and put down all those little "hobbies" that attracted people. Although some of the people in the last incident thought that there was something strange, they found nothing after some investigation. All this is due to his "backer", who had given him instructions just when he had an accident. And he also took strict measures in accordance with the instructions, so he was able to calmly through the small crisis. He let Xiao Chen find an excuse to leave this land of right and wrong. At this moment, he was alone in such a villa, although he felt a little lonely, but it was incomparable peace of mind. "Dudu..." The door of the villa was knocked. "Xiao Chen, go to drive..." Director Guo has been used to the days when someone is serving him, but he is still not quite adapted to the days when he lives alone. Halfway through his words, he suddenly opened his eyes and realized that no one else would respond. So he got up from the sofa, unfolded his clothes a little, and walked towards the door. When he opened the door, he saw a man standing outside. He is very casual one hand on the doorframe, one hand is holding a windproof lighter to the cigarette in his mouth. Director Guo didn''t get angry when he saw this man. Instead, he put on a small face: "Mr. Tang, I don''t know what brought you here. How can I come here without notice? I''ll prepare some small things for you. Come in, come in. " Tang Tianze was not in a hurry to get in, but took a sip of the just lit cigarette. Then he tilted his head and looked at director Guo with a look of Indifference: "look at your red face, it seems that you''ve had a good time these days." *** director Guo showed a bitter look: "Mr. Tang, over the past few days, the investigators have come for several rounds, and the words have been repeated over and over again. And you asked me to send Xiao Li out. Now I''m the only one left in such a big room. " As he spoke, he walked in front of him and took Tang Tianze to the room. "Can you stay here alone with peace of mind? I''m afraid I sing and dance here every day. " Tang Tianze said and hit the ash on the solid wood floor. "At this time, I dare to do this. Heaven and earth''s conscience, I''ve been suffocating these days. " Director Guo stopped and looked back at Yun Bufan plaintively: "Mr. Tang, when do you want me to wait?" Tang Tianze looked at his face and couldn''t help shaking his head. He is the most tired of contact with such people. I have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. We are afraid of wolves before and tigers after everything we do. It''s hard to be such a person. Around director Guo, a few steps to the living room. Sitting on the sofa that director Guo had just done. Director Guo is like a pug. After entering the living room, he sits on the side sofa. "Director Guo, I come here today to tell you something. Your hard days are coming to an end. " Tang Tianze said and threw the cigarette into the ashtray. When director Guo heard this, his eyes were almost shining. He moved his body towards Tang Tianze, hoping to move even the sofa: "Mr. Tang, is what you said true? When?" Tang Tianze glanced at him and saw that the mud couldn''t support him on the wall: "just next Friday, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we decided to take action ahead of time." Director Guo frowned: "hiss Mr. Tang, why? Isn''t it the original decision to delay the case indefinitely? Why... " "Director Guo, it may not be good for you to know too much. Every step we take is carefully thought out. You just have to follow it. Do you know "I know, I know." Director Guo saw Tang Tianze''s words with some dissatisfaction, he quickly nodded his head and said. In the face of this master, where do you still have the feeling of being superior on weekdays? You can only grovel to be a grandson. "Buzz..." The mobile phone on the tea table opposite Tang Tianze vibrates the glass and makes a rhythmic sound. Director Guo quickly picked up his mobile phone and apologized to Yun Bufan: "Mr. Tang, I''m so sorry." Then he picked up the phone and took a look at the caller ID, frowned a little, then immediately pressed the hang up button, and then put the phone back on the table.Yun Bufan took a look at director Guo: "you just need a few more days..." Before he finished speaking, the mobile phone began to vibrate rhythmically again. Director Guo quickly picked up the phone, or the caller ID, when he was ready to hang up again, Yun Bufan said: "you''d better pick up the phone, or I don''t think you have the heart to listen to me, and the phone will ring all the time." Director Guo nodded and quickly picked up the phone. At the same time, he left the sofa. He used to be a slave, but he immediately changed back to his prestige: "what will you call me for? Do you know I''m busy now?" *** looking at him, Tang Tianze''s attitude seems to change as quickly as his face, showing a very helpless appearance. At the same time, he also vaguely heard a woman''s voice from the phone: "director Guo, if I had nothing to do, I would not look for you..." For Tang Tianze, his impression of women is rarely good. The only possibility is Gu Huan. In his concept, the presence of women will only get in the way, and will disturb everything. Here, director Guo took the phone and said, "well Well I know. What! You mean... " Tang Tianze didn''t want to listen any more. He leaned over, picked up the remote control on his desk and watched TV. After a while, I heard director Guo''s tone soften down: "OK, OK. You did a good job of it. You don''t want to come here for the time being. It''s too sensitive. I''ll take time to comfort you. Ha ha... " This is disgusting. Tang Tianze frowned again. Director Guo hung up the phone, some embarrassed simply turned off the mobile phone and put it on the table: "Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry." "I said, Lao Guo, you''d better be honest during this period. Otherwise, I can only tell you that it will be too much. " Yun Bufan seems to be dissatisfied with his attitude at the moment. "I''ll pay attention. However, this call let me get a reliable news: Gu Huan of Beiming family and Yun Bufan, a lawyer of Beiming Mo, went to C city a few days ago. " Director Guo kept his voice down to the level that only the two of them could hear, just as he was afraid that other people would hear him in this open room. On hearing Gu Huan''s news, Tang Tianze immediately turned off the TV: "what did you say?" Director Guo repeated to him what he had just said. "Is that true?" "Yes, the phone call just now was my one when I was the director of C Affairs..." At this point, director Guo pause slightly, and then said: "her words are very reliable." Tang Tianze said coldly: "it seems that they can''t bear it. Go to C city to check your background, thanks to what they think. But have you dealt with all those miscellaneous things before? " "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I''ve dealt with it before I came here. " Director Guo looks very proud, as if he is asking for credit. "Right? If that''s the case, why do they have to check on you? And can someone tell you? What''s the matter with that woman? " Tang Tianze can''t hold any sand in his eyes. "She, you can rest assured that she will be able to keep the secret. And we have a lot of love. As for the rest, you can rest assured. " "Do I feel relieved? We need to help you deal with things like you. And I don''t think that woman is reliable. You''d better find a chance to settle the matter between you and her. I don''t want to see things go wrong with her. " When director Guo heard this, he seemed reluctant: "Mr. Tang, it''s impossible. My relationship with her has been tested. And now that Xiao Li has left, can there be any change? " *** Tang Tianze gave a cold smile: "change? In any case, it is very likely to change. It''s just that it''s hard to find one like you. I''m here to tell you two things. You already know the first thing about the court session. As for the second thing, it''s about your valet Director Guo was nervous when he heard this: "Mr. Tang, are you talking about Xiao Chen? What''s his matter? For this matter, I have let Xiao Chen go home to avoid for a few days. Don''t worry. He is my confidant. He has no problem "No problem? If there is really no problem, then those two people will not go to C city to copy your background for no reason. Fortunately, I was already on guard. I made a choice for you before they did. " When Tang Tianze said that, he had a meaningful look at director Guo. At this glance, he was very angry: "Tang, Mr. Tang, what have you done?" Of course, it helps you solve a future trouble, otherwise they will definitely pull you down from this position this time. This result is not what we want to see. Of course, you don''t want to see it.Sure enough, this is an unknown premonition. Although director Guo has some problems, he is still more humane to his subordinates, mainly because he is a little timid. He can''t see the bloody scenes. "Mr. Tang, you mean Xiao Chen, he..." Chapter 728 Tang Tianze snapped his fingers and showed a little smile on his face: "yes, your next words are exactly what he will face. We don''t need to leave a threatening person anywhere. Even a small threat is not acceptable. " After listening to what he said, director Guo realized that this matter had come to an end. Although I feel some chagrin in my heart, I can only do so. There is no way to compete with others. Tang Tianze stood up from the sofa, walked slowly to Director Guo, and patted him on the shoulder behind him: "director Guo, the form is very clear now, I have helped you remove the stumbling block in front of you. You can stride forward without scruple. But that woman I still think you should do things safely. When it''s time to do something, you can''t be soft hearted and know what you don''t know. " What he said really surprised director Guo. It''s OK to ask him to do some small things, but for the bigger ones, there''s a little shiver. "Don, Mr. Tang I still think it''s not very good. After all, it''s not a small thing. At least for me. Maybe, maybe I can find a more secure way to solve this problem. " Director Guo said, can''t help reaching out from his suit pocket to take out a handkerchief, quickly wipe his forehead has been out of sweat. "OK, since you said that, I won''t say anything. As for me, I won''t stay with you any longer. As for what you''re going to do, it''s up to you. " Tang Tianze said, his hand in director Guo''s shoulder a little hard pinch. For a moment, it also made director Guo grin in pain, and then made a face to him that he didn''t know whether to cry or smile. Then he followed Tang Tianze and sent him out of his villa respectfully. "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you." Tang Tianze, who came to the door, suddenly turned around. *** director Guo thought that even if he sent the young man away, he was killed. It''s really hard to predict whether his heart and blood vessels will explode after so many times. "Don, Mr. Tang, what instructions do you have?" Said, his two nervous eyes straight at the floor. "Don''t be so nervous. I just want to tell you that your affairs should be dealt with as soon as possible, just in these days. I don''t like to dream at night. If it''s beyond that time limit, I won''t bother you. " After saying that, Tang Tianze did not look back. He went down the stairs and went up to the white Audi. The roar of the motor gradually went away, and then director Guo reached out his shaking hand and closed the door. * "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for three days. I feel it necessary to report something to you. If you are free, I''ll come to your office in a moment Gu Huan took the phone in one hand and checked his schedule: "OK, come and talk about anything. But it won''t be too long. I''ll go to a government meeting later. " With that, she hung up the phone call from Beiming Yifeng. Now, she can only shelve the matter of Beiming mo. However, yunbufan will continue to follow up. And although they encountered unprecedented difficulties, but did not give up the idea, he is still trying to find other breakthroughs. Gu Huan''s focus is back to Beiming. Before Beiming Mo is safe, she has the responsibility and obligation to hold the stall. Five minutes later, Beiming Yifeng enters the office after knocking on the door. "Director Beiming, do you have anything to say in front of me?" Gu Huan lowered his head, quickly took this and signed his name on the documents. These are all selected and examined by Xinghuo in advance. There is no problem. Just sign her name. North also Maple two hands in the pocket, went to Gu Huan''s opposite. Looking at her work in a hurry, the corner of her mouth slightly tilted. "Master Beiming, please sit down." Xing Huo said. Beiming also Maple shook his head: "no, I finish this sentence to go." "Just one word? That''s great. Hurry up. I''m going to the meeting later. " Gu Huan said to stop writing, looked at the fire: "you help me to arrange a car." "Yes, miss." When the fire answered, he got up to prepare. In fact, during working hours, Gu Huan''s travel is the same as that of Beiming Mo, with Xing Huo as the driver. After Gu Huan ordered Xing Huo to finish, he lowered his head to do his own work. Beiming also Maple looking at her busy appearance, it is really difficult to compare with that in the school of her. Time changed a woman, experience changed a woman, children changed a woman, a man changed a woman "Director of Beiming, what are you still doing there? Tell me if you have anything." Beiming also Maple this just pulled back from wandering: "Oh, it''s like this. I didn''t say before: since Beiming doesn''t intend to participate in the government''s bidding, I will participate in the bidding as another company. ""Yes, what do you want to say?" "Now I''m ready to deliver the tender. Although it has nothing to do with Beiming, I hope you''ll take time to have a look. " *** GU Huan stopped and looked up at Beiming Yifeng: "director of Beiming, since you are involved in this matter and your company is responsible for it, it has nothing to do with me. Just do what you want. I have something else to do here, so I won''t keep you any more. " She had no interest in getting involved in it at all. Now that I have chosen to quit, I will not think about it any more. Although Beiming Yifeng thought of Gu Huan''s reaction, he didn''t expect that others would show a indifferent attitude towards him. "Mr. Gu, it seems that I have come here to ask for nothing. I''m really sorry for the delay in your work. " Beiming Yifeng is really not reconciled, but there is no way. After he turned and left the office, Gu Huan finally stopped his pen. She slowly raised her mouth and looked at the door. There was something wrong in her heart. * Xing Huo drives Beiming Mo''s car on the way to the government, and Gu Huan sits in the back. The car has been repaired and looks like a new one. But when Gu Huan saw the car, she couldn''t help thinking of that night. I think of beimingmo and director Guo Originally, she didn''t want to take this car, but this trip is related to Beiming''s face after all, so she can only do so. In fact, the meeting presided over by the government is very simple. Although the outside world has been crazy about the government led project, and most of the groups have started to prepare, there is no positive and open launching ceremony after all. And this time, they went there just for this. In the conference hall, around the circular conference table, there are the executives or representatives of major groups. As a leader in this field, Beiming''s position is, of course, closer to the leader''s position. This makes Gu Huan feel a little uncomfortable, because her seat is very close to Director Guo, who has "dealt with" before. Of course, there is also director Guo who feels uncomfortable. He was just stimulated by Tang Tianze on the island in the middle of the lake, and then he received a phone call to ask him to preside over the launching ceremony. As the meeting time approaches, there are fewer and fewer vacant seats on the table. In the end, just one minute before the meeting, there was only one vacancy left. "Cough..." At this time, director Guo raised his hand to look at his watch, and then said, "now it''s almost time. We''re ready for a meeting..." "Creak..." The closed door of the conference room made a slight noise at this time. Originally quiet venue, this sound has become extremely harsh. Bureau Chief Guo, who is sitting in the chair, can''t help frowning. He hates this kind of situation most. It''s obviously an act of ignoring the leadership. Others in the meeting also turned their eyes to the door. Of course, Gu Huan also looked in the past. But soon, her brow frowned a little. Because it''s not someone else, it''s Beiming Yifeng. But she was soon relieved. Didn''t he decide to participate in the bidding? Of course, it''s excusable for him to come here. But these people here don''t think so. Although some know the background of Beiming Yifeng, most of them are not clear. Seeing a little boy coming in, I can''t help feeling angry and contemptuous. *** for the "uninvited guests" like Beiming Yifeng, director Guo was surprised and angry at the meeting. When did the door of the government come and go freely like a farmer''s market? "Mr. new here, which group are you from?" Director Guo couldn''t help asking. Beiming also Maple with a smile came to the empty seat without a famous brand. No matter what, he is still respectful to the leaders: "Hello, director Guo, I am the legal representative of shengbeiming group, my name is Beiming Yifeng. I''m here today to attend the launching ceremony you presided over. " Beiming Yifeng Those of you who have never heard of Beiming Yifeng are whispering below. There are some good things and some people who have seen the world. When they meet this opportunity, they can show off. He whispered to those who didn''t understand everything about Beiming Yifeng. Those who were more confused at first understood what was going on. But they also saw Gu Huan, the representative of the Beiming group. "Director Guo, here is my business card and invitation card." Beiming also Maple said, around his position, three or two steps came to Director Guo''s front, hands handed the invitation to him. After director Guo accepted the invitation, Beiming Yifeng also turned to Gu Huan not far away and nodded with a smile."This is Beiming Yifeng. He is also a member of Beiming family. Why didn''t he come on behalf of Beiming, but on behalf of a group that had never heard of its name? Shengbeiming group What a plane. The Beiming group is really not authentic. It''s clear that they are all the leaders in the industry, and they even split companies to participate in it. " "Yes, that''s too much. I heard before that they were not going to participate in the bidding, but as a result, one of them did not count, and they brought a subsidiary company. " Chapter 729 "They''re going to swallow the fat in one bite." It was like countless mosquitoes flying in the conference room. There was a buzz. Director Guo took Beiming Yifeng''s invitation and looked at it for a long time to confirm that it was printed and issued by them. But he never had the impression that he had hired such a company. Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you have one or two more. Anyway, the final stage of bidding is in your own hands. "Well, go back to your position. We''re ready for the meeting. " Director Guo waved to Beiming Yifeng. At the same time, he also told the staff on the scene to close the door. He didn''t want to meet another guy who was just like Beiming Yifeng, who came all the way at the same time of the meeting. Fortunately, in this round of meetings, there was no similar incident. At this meeting, director Guo announced the official launch of the public bidding for Shanghui City, and announced the specific details of the bidding and various government requirements. Shanghui city is a project for the benefit of the people. It adopts high standards and strict requirements in all aspects. So in fact, it is the powerful big companies and groups that can really take over the bid. And the unknown group represented by Beiming Yifeng was virtually excluded. Even he is a member of the Beiming family. And Gu Huan in this meeting, also has solemnly announced that the North Ming family officially gave up the bidding. This has given a reassurance to some groups that have already heard the inside story, and also given hope to more uninformed groups, as if they had won the bid. *** director Guo was not surprised by Gu Huan''s announcement. But for him, facing her is a big difficulty. He now knows Gu Huan''s identity, and Tang Tianze has warned that he can''t do any harm to her, otherwise he can only eat and take away. But on the other hand, he couldn''t let go of Beiming. Between father and daughter, director Guo is really the biggest problem in his life. At this time and Gu Huan in the same conference room, and the distance is so close, really feel a little embarrassed. Gu Huan had no intention of participating in the meeting. The reason why he came here was because it was held by the government. Even if it''s not to give Mr. Guo face, it''s to give the government face. Of course, why doesn''t she want to participate? Shanghui city is not a small project, as long as she can participate and build it. In addition to bringing huge profits to the group, it can also create a better reputation. Now it''s because of myself Gu Huan''s heart has always felt a sense of guilt towards Beiming. Is it the best choice if you don''t announce your exit, but accept the hidden rules and let Beiming make a profit? In the whole meeting, she was thinking about such a problem. But the answer is always can''t pass their own this pass, can''t pass the child''s this pass, even feel that if you do this are a little sorry Beiming mo. In this way, she came to the end of the meeting. "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry that you can''t participate in our bidding. There will be a dinner party later. I''d like to invite you to it After the meeting, director Guo caught up with Gu Huan. He wanted to try to ease the near embarrassment between them. Beiming family has already announced its withdrawal, which leaves some room for itself and makes itself not too embarrassed. The overall situation has been decided. He wants to please Gu Huan. It''s not that he has any other ideas, but some Ba Jie elements. After all, this is a "big lady". I really can''t get into trouble. If you want to go on in this officialdom, you still need her father, her own hard backstage. This is really something Gu Huan''s first reaction to Director Guo''s sudden courtship is whether this guy is thinking of new tricks to humiliate himself? "I''m sorry, director Guo. Our lady has a lot of things to do, so we don''t have to use this meal." Not waiting for Gu Huan to refuse, the fire has been blocked between them, and black face refused for her. It''s not necessary for Xing Huo to be angry with him. At present, this "official" is the main culprit of his master''s imprisonment. If it''s not for his identity, it''s really hard to guarantee whether he will beat him up directly. "Well Since that''s the case, I won''t detain Mr. Gu. " Director Guo took a look at Xinghuo, and he couldn''t help thinking of Beiming ink that night. That look in the eyes is also to let oneself in the heart feel the hair cold of intermittent. At the same time, I did not forget to find myself a step down. Then he asked the bosses of other groups to attend the dinner later. Of course, none of these people dare not buy the face of director Guo. He''s a new comer. It''s just the so-called "new official". If you offend him, you''ll have to wear a pair of shoes in the back.*** the practice of Gu Huan and Xing Huo undoubtedly makes people feel that they are two "not on the road". Even if they do not announce their exit, they will be kicked out in the first round of bidding. Of course, they also include Beiming Yifeng. He felt that Gu Huan and Xing Huo''s behavior was a little too abnormal. It''s been like this since Beiming ink disappeared. Is this the inspiration of Beiming Mo, or is it their deliberate act? As a loyal follower of Beiming Mo, Xinghuo should not be unaware of these interests. Actually, he still supports Gu Huan under such circumstances. It seems that there must be a deep secret between them. Let go of Beiming Yifeng. They didn''t mention it when they attended the banquet specially designed by Secretary Guo. Gu Huan and Xing Huo came out of the government in a hurry. "Miss, do we need to go back to Beiming directly?" Xing Huo sat in the driver''s seat and asked Gu Huan who was sitting in the back with no expression on his face. Take me to the police station. * "beimingmo, the people you miss all the time come to see you." The guard said, and took out the key from his waist to open the door for Beiming mo. "Listen to your tone, it seems that you are in a good mood today." Beiming Mo slowly stood up from the bed and went to the door. "Ha ha, yes. I''ll go on a blind date after work later. " "Oh? Are you going on a blind date? Ever since I came in, I always thought you were the father of the child. And maybe there are already two. " The C.O. looked up at him and said, "you''re more joking than ever. I''m still a yellow boy, where is it like the father of two children? " " of course, it''s from your face. Look at the wrinkles on your face, it shows almost all the expressway network on it. Before going on a blind date after work, find a beauty shop to iron your face. In case the girl thinks it''s the parents who are going to guard the children. " "Creak..." The door was opened. Beiming Mo came out of it. Of course, he doesn''t need to come out with the silver "one-piece Bracelet" like other prisoners. The prison guard gently punched Beiming Mo on the shoulder: "you are so unforgiving. Do you hurt me so much. But then again, I should think about your suggestion. I''m almost four years old. I look like I''m almost five years old. I should clean up. It''s just that we policemen are short of money in our pockets. Otherwise, I will not be married until now. " Beiming ink light smile: "don''t be here with a grumpy wife, is not the lack of money in the pocket, this is difficult to me, you take paper and pen?" "What do you want this for?" The C.O. gave him a puzzled look. But he took out a fountain pen and a pile of notepaper from his coat pocket and handed it to Beiming mo. By the time they took the pen and paper, they had come to the door of the reception room. They stopped. Beiming Mo turned around and put the paper on the wall, then quickly wrote down an address and signed his name on it. Then it was handed to the C.O. "You''ll take this then. They''ll take care of everything for you then. Usually you often say: change your mind and be a new man. I find this sentence is not only suitable for prisoners, but also suitable for you The C.O. took the paper and frowned at it. There is only one address written on it, and there is also a name: Night devil image design center. *** beimingmo walks into the reception room, and Gu Huanzheng sits alone in it. He came to her and took out a bench from under the table to sit down. He always had the same smile that he had just chatted with the C.O. Just as they were about to speak, the C.O. leaned out his head and said, "in order to thank you for your generosity, I won''t be in there to be your light bulb." Say, still squeezed an eye to North Ming mo. "You are old and big. You should seize the opportunity." Beiming Mo immediately replied. When the door of the reception room closed, Beiming Mo took a look at Gu Huan, who was still silent: "why, I haven''t seen you these days. How can you become dumb? Yesterday, I heard Yun Bufan say that no one has bullied you. " Gu Huan''s mood is not like that of him. It seems that nothing has happened. However, she feels a sense of guilt towards him. "Since Yun Bufan came yesterday, it means that you already know that we haven''t found anyone to help you, and it seems that the whole clue in C City has been broken at the same time Do you think I''m stupid? If you can''t do a good job as a president or an assistant, you can''t even find someone who is useful to you. " What she said was that she felt more and more angry about her useless. It''s a rare thing for Beiming Mo to see her show her fragile side in front of her. She used to be different. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, not because his freedom seemed hopeless, but because of the woman in front of him.I have to admit that now her position in her heart is more and more important. In the past, it would not have been like this. Every day''s work and social activities, as well as facing everyone in the Beiming family, would have consumed most of their energy. So, in his spare time, he doesn''t want to spend too much on emotional issues. It leads to the distance between them. It should be said that there are many times far away. As for the near future That has become my own wishful thinking. Chapter 730 And here, there is too much time for him to think back and reflect on himself. I''m willing to resolve my father''s and mother''s grudges. How can they not Beiming Mo goes to Gu Huan''s side, opens his arms and hugs her tightly in his arms. His hand gently stroked her soft black hair: "this is not your problem, although you are a little stupid, but you are not a simple ordinary person. You and Yun Bufan have done their best, I thank you very much, you know? Although I have never said these words to him, otherwise he will be proud. " Gu Huan listened to his words, which was really irritating and funny. She clenched her teeth and twisted her hand on his leg. This let the muscle on the face of North Ming Mo side slightly jump, undeniably her twist strength is really not small. But it''s still within his reach. Screw it If that really makes her feel better. He would rather let her throw such unhappiness on himself. At least this can prove that she still has a place in her mind. "Beiming Mo, even if you comfort people, you can''t say something nice. In comfort at the same time also don''t forget to damage others. They don''t worry less about your business. And, and also... " Gu Huan said that he wanted to say nothing here. *** finally, Gu Huan''s words were pried out. How can Beiming Mo let it go easily. He lowered his head and tried to gently lift her chin in his hands to make her look at himself. But she didn''t seem to have the will to cooperate at all. The more he did, the lower her head was. However, this perseverance spirit of Beiming ink can be easily applied to Gu Huan. His strength is really not small, if it''s hard to say, it''s really easy. But he is really pitying for jade at the moment, and doesn''t want her to be hurt by himself. In this way, soft, like playing Tai Chi, like fishing. When the other party is working hard, he will be a little relaxed. When she relaxed, she used her strength again. After repeated several times, even Gu Huan felt his neck a little sour. She simply raised her head and frowned at Beiming Mo: "do you think it''s interesting to play like this? When it comes to this, don''t you feel nervous? " Beiming Mo shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent: "this result is not important anymore. Now I just hope you won''t get involved Looking at his eyes, Gu Huan felt warm in his heart. Such a man didn''t care how he was, what he thought of was her. This is no longer the Beiming ink. For this reason, she really does not know whether she is happy or worried. "What would you like to eat? I''ll make some for you tomorrow." Gu Huan really didn''t know how to carry on this heavy topic at this time, so he just changed it. "Anything, as long as you do it. By the way, how are the children? They haven''t given you a headache recently. Maybe Cheng he won''t, but it''s hard to say Beiming Mo said, release his hand, turned back to his position and sat down. Not to mention, his estimation is accurate. But Gu Huan didn''t want to tell Tang Tianze that he had cheated Yang Yang out of school. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of reaction he will make. "They''re all OK. School has started. Life has become more formal. It''s only a long time ago that I''m still young and I need their care. " Gu Huan tried to make his tone smooth, just like he used to. "Well, that''s good. Annie and rocho are really good friends "Yours is good, too. Chu ER and Lao Bai, after they learned that you were in trouble, they also ran up and down to help you find a lawyer or something. Although they usually look not so reliable and do not do their job Beiming Mo light smile, and then gently nodded: "you are right, they are my two good brothers. When you go to them, give me a message and say I thank them. " Gu Huan didn''t know why. When he said that, he would feel a little sour in his nose: "if you want to say it yourself, why are you so lazy? If you want to say something, you still need someone to take you to say it. Do you want someone to take you to get married in the future... " At this point, she suddenly felt as if she had lost her mouth, and immediately stopped the following words. Beiming ink seems to seize the bright spot, his eyes shining, he said with profound meaning: "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone work for me when I get married or have children, I like this feeling." *** GU Huan''s face turned red. Even though she has heard Beiming Mo say similar words many times, she has no immunity. "Don''t you have any formality? At this time, you don''t want to think about what you will face in the future. Now I''m the only witness in your favor, no one else. The time of the court session is very unfavorable to you and me... ""When you come, you will be at ease. There are people who want to deal with me. They have a way to prevent me. The fact that Beiming Yifeng can enter Beiming is a good example. It''s a plan that has been planned for many years. It''s really hard for you to face it by yourself. " The words of Beiming Mo are very plain, and all the words reveal a kind of helplessness that he rarely had before. Now he is like a lion in a cage. Even if he is powerful and ambitious, he can''t get rid of the cage in front of him. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Even the manipulation of lawyers and the lack of important witnesses have nothing to do with me.... " Beiming ink light smile: "fool, this has nothing to do with you." "Yes! Do you know who is behind director Guo? It''s detective Li! He''s always worried about your Beiming family, which leads to his anger burning on your head... " Gu Huan really felt that her heart was suffering. She didn''t intend to tell him. But the longer it takes, the harder it gets. She didn''t want to hide it from him, because he was the real client and he had the right. After Gu Huan said this, he looked a little nervous at Beiming Mo, for fear that he would show any radical reaction. If you are yourself, you should not be able to face such a problem. After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Beiming Mo kept silent. Li Tan manipulates Tang Tianze and Beiming Yifeng behind his back to control Beiming and himself, which he doesn''t think much of. But when he heard it from Gu Huan, even in this matter involving the government, Li Tan was able to get involved How old is Gu Huan''s father, Li tan? Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. But now, it''s not clear how much energy Li Tan has. Now it seems that his tentacles can reach government agencies, and he can also control some officials, including those like director Guo, who can be used by him. Can have such strength, really can not be underestimated. "Beiming Mo, you Are you OK? Just say something, even if you are angry in your heart. Don''t hold it in your heart. " Gu Huan looks at Beiming Mo carefully, and then asks softly. Beiming Mo took a deep breath, and then looked at Gu Huan again: "it''s not your fault, and I never blame you. My father''s debt is paid by my son, and I have no regrets. In that case, I think you''d better stop. Don''t go against him "Why? I''m responsible for what you''re doing now. Even if it''s compensation or atonement, I''ll have to do something for you, otherwise I''ll feel uneasy. " Gu Huan really can''t believe that Beiming Mo asked him not to fight against Li tan. Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan and found that what she said was all from the truth, with no perfunctory ingredients. In fact, under such circumstances, even if she is not perfunctory, what can she do? *** it has to be said that Beiming Mo was deeply moved by Gu Huan''s true feelings between the lines. In his frozen heart, no one has ever been able to move himself like Gu Huan. She has even melted herself with her positive energy. "If you feel uneasy, then live your life well and train our children well." Gu Huan looked at him in surprise: "is that what you want?" Beiming Mo nodded, and then a faint smile: "of course, that''s all. Can you still remember a lot of things? Last time I asked you to bring me some of your hand-made food, now it seems that it can''t be cashed out. " Such a dreary environment was instantly lifted up by Beiming Mo''s cold humor. "Oh, I''m so sorry. I''ve been so busy with your business these days that I forgot about it. Wait. I don''t know when I''ll bring you something to eat. " Gu Huan was just immersed in his remorse, but he was a little angry when he was told by Beiming mo. This guy''s heart is so big. He has to wash his farts. He''s going to jail, and he still wants to eat. He used to look so luxurious that he should have enough food. Moreover, I have been here for some time, and I haven''t seen him thin, which means that I haven''t been abused. How can I be so greedy. * "Miss, how is the master?" Waiting for the punishment fire outside the reception room, seeing Gu Huan coming out from inside, he asks eagerly. He didn''t go in with Gu Huan to visit Beiming Mo, mainly because he wanted to give more private space to his master and miss. It can be seen that the relationship between them has developed, tended to ease and become stable. Is this what Qiao Qiao says by his pillow every night: "true love in need"? Finally, after a lot of noise and separation, they have a new development. The change from quantity to quality will not happen, but it will take time to precipitate. "He''s OK. He''s all right. Let''s go back now. "Xing Huo''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Just now, she fancied that there should be no problem between the master and the young lady. But when she came out, she still had a gloomy face. And when she talked about the master, she was not so gloomy. Was she angry with the master again? Hi These two are a happy couple. * Chapter 731 "Ma Ma, today I learned to scramble eggs with aunt Anne." The little baby nestles in Gu Huan''s arms, holding the doll given to her by Beiming ink. When I saw this doll for a long time, I was reluctant to let it go. Gu Huan hugged her daughter tightly and gave her a kiss on her forehead and head: "our little baby is so powerful that she can help aunt Anne cook. It''s more powerful than Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. They don''t know anyone. " For a long time, he raised his cerebellar pouch high and put on a proud look: "of course, they are all stupid, and I''m a little chef. When Aunt Anne and I learn more, we can cook for mom. Brother Cheng Cheng and brother Yang want to eat, but I don''t want to give them... " "Wow, why don''t you give it to us? If you don''t share what you eat, you have to eat alone. Sister, this is not a good child. " From the door came the sound of ocean, can be really fiery, like a monkey with a burning tail. *** GU Huan turns to see Yang Yang coming in from the door, followed by Cheng Cheng. They just came back from school. These two days, she has not been free to pick up the children to and from school, this task let Xinghuo one person to undertake. "You are very quick when you hear about food. How can I see that you don''t have the same reaction to other things. If you look at Cheng Cheng and Jiu Jiu, they will make me feel relieved. " Yang Yang looked at Gu Huan and said: "they are them, I am me, a different fireworks..." When did this boy even listen to "brother". I really can''t see when this boy''s hobbies will be more, listening to songs. The problem is to listen to singers who are not in line with his age. His age should be listening to "left hand, right hand slow motion..." What? It''s called TF "Do my homework quickly." Gu Huan slapped Yang Yang''s little PP hard. "Mom, you''re getting heavier and heavier. I have finished my homework at school, ok... " Yang Yang frowned, but he didn''t like his mother to "say hello" to him in this way. Gu Huan put on a very surprised look: "don''t you always finish your homework just before you go to bed? How come your brain is so nervous today and you can do it so quickly?" The conversation between their mother and son is always such a kind of out of tune feeling. This makes Cheng Cheng and his mother feel speechless for a long time. However, it seems that they have reached a consensus: Yangyang inherits her disharmony to some extent. But this kind of characteristic of mother can only be reflected in Yangyang. After dinner, Gu Huan let the three children stay in the living room on the first floor. With Annie, rocho and gunfire. "Mom, what''s today? Is there going to be a family party? My Valet Wu Xiaoer often holds some family parties in his family. " Yang Yang is sitting on the sofa, his legs drooping on the sofa. "Wu Xiaoer? It''s a familiar name. " Gu Huan thought a little, then suddenly realized: "Oh! Is his father the coal boss or something Mr. Wu After such a saying, Cheng Cheng also remembered: "Mom, Yang Yang is talking about him." "I''m really sorry. We don''t have much time for parties. Today is just because you are very obedient today, so you can watch TV with us Luo Qiao is holding her baby in her arms. She and Yang Yang are a pair of bad friends. If they don''t fight every day, they will always feel empty, like something is missing. A few others are used to it. Just as they were bickering with each other, suddenly the door of their villa Rang "Dudu..." Who will come here so late? In particular, they seem to have little contact with other people, except Yun extraordinary "Here comes the extraordinary father?" Cheng''s first reaction was that he might have come. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I just said a few words on the phone. For him or Yang Yang, I really miss him. *** "can it be extraordinary dad, I''ll open the door, I''ll watch the door..." Yangyang is a little guy who can''t stay idle. It seems that he didn''t get any advantage in the dispute with Luo Qiao. Simply ignore her, ran to the door. The four adults looked at each other, and they didn''t know who it would be. "Isn''t it really the extraordinary young master who has new news?" Xing Huo''s heart hopes that if cloud is extraordinary, there must be some good news. Otherwise, how could he come to the door in person instead of calling directly. Of course, he didn''t want the opposite to happen.However, as soon as Luo Qiao heard the knock, it might be Yun Bufan, but she quickly gave the baby in her arms to Annie for temporary care, and then quickly arranged her clothes. "What are you doing, Joe? You haven''t been so excited when you saw the fire. " Gu Huan looks at her jokingly. This sentence made Xing Huo blush. It wasn''t because he was jealous. He was very clear in his heart that the relationship between Luo Qiao and Yun Bufan was just like a brother and sister. "Well, Huan is not as busy as you. He and I have a very pure relationship. Besides, I have a little Vulcan. Now I can be regarded as a half old Xu Niang. How can I have such great charm... " Luo Qiao said, also put on a pair of worry people self pity appearance. "Mom, what news will extraordinary dad bring?" In the face of adults ridicule each other, Cheng Cheng but bite the sentence of the fire. He thinks that the reason why adults gather here is to wait for a message from their extraordinary father. "This..." Gu Huan buy you to Cheng Cheng, really don''t know how to explain these things to him. The matter of Beiming Mo is completely confidential to the children. "In fact, it''s nothing. I asked your extraordinary father to buy some foreign milk powder. Don''t you see that these things in China are really unsafe and make people panic. Now foreign products are in hot demand. " Or Luo Qiao''s brain turns faster, soon thought of a reason to prevaricate in the past. Fortunately, the trend of overseas purchasing has not passed recently. If you buy a few cans of milk powder or something, it should not be a timely lie. Cheng Cheng has been muddled through. Not only Luo Qiao, but also the other three people are secretly relieved. Like Gu Huan, they don''t want their children to know the bad news. They are now single parent families. Although they don''t worry about food and clothing, they are better off than children from healthy families. Their three children are hiding the depression in their hearts in their own way, and the face of adults is a lovely appearance. The door bell rang three times before he opened it. "Come, come If you ring the doorbell like this, it will be broken sooner or later. You''ll accompany me then. " The conversation between him and Yun Bufan was so casual that there was nothing to estimate. It''s much easier than talking to your mother. But after he padded his feet, turned the door handle, and slowly opened the door, he saw the tall man standing outside. First he was slightly stunned, and then his mouth was going to grin to the root of his ears. *** when she saw the people coming, she was immediately elated: "master, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s like you''re suntanned... " Standing at the door was lojo''s brother, Lohan, a foreign tutor. He hasn''t been around since he left last time. Yangyang also wanted to call him, but somehow it was busy. After playing several times, he finally gave up. It''s really a surprise to see him here today. Hearing Yang Yang yelling at the door, the people sitting in the living room didn''t really hear what he was calling. He even thought: isn''t it that Yun Bufan has come? Is it necessary to shout like this Lohan, standing at the door, looked down at Yang Yang with a smile, then put his hand on his little head and stroked it gently: "yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''re a little fatter than when I left. Don''t you usually take good exercise? " Said, he gently pinched the sun''s small arm. "I''m very obedient. I practice every day. As for the problem of growing fat Hehe, I really can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. " Yang Yang while showing his arm on the small muscles, while some embarrassed free a small hand rubbed his belly. After the conversation at the door, the people inside finally understood who was coming. "No, my brother is here. What should I do If not, I''ll go upstairs and hide first... " As soon as lojo heard Lohan''s voice, he was like an ant on a hot pot and began to turn around at a loss. "Watch out for the kids, watch out for the kids. Where else can you go now? " Gu Huan quickly reminds her. Otherwise, who knows if she will do anything outrageous to avoid her brother. While the living room was in a mess, Yang Yang had already taken Lohan''s big hand and went inside. "Miss Luo, where have you been these days? Why did you suddenly think of coming to see me today?" Lohan''s influence on Yangyang is no less than that of yunbufan. Even more than he is in Yangyang''s heart. It was cultivated over a long period of time, during which Lohan played the role of teacher and friend. In teaching him knowledge, but also taught him other usually very interested in things."Mom, look who''s here..." Yangyang happily pulled Lohan to appear at the door of the living room. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. No matter how you hide it, you won''t hide it for a lifetime. There will be a day of exposure. What''s more, I realize that it''s really unsatisfactory. It''s too much not to tell your parents when you get married secretly. If you have children, it''s too shameful. Chapter 732 Besides, now that we have children as "talismans", no matter who it is, it''s always for the sake of this little guy. We will be more tolerant of ourselves. At the same time, Xinghuo is psychologically prepared. Now I want to see my brother-in-law. I still need to communicate with him about many things. The man himself married the old man without saying anything to him, and the child was born quietly. Now I have to tell my mother and family. And to make some sincerity and attitude, let others rest assured is. *** with the approaching of footsteps, the original relaxed atmosphere changed a little. "Ma Ma, didn''t you come here with an extraordinary father? Who would that be? " Holding her mother for a long time, she was a little curious about the visitors, but because of the children''s innate sensitivity, she faintly felt that whether it was their mother, aunt Qiao, or uncle cook, their spirit seemed to be a little nervous. This can be seen from the words and deeds of aunt Qiao just now, as well as the smile that disappeared from their faces. "It''s Yangyang''s tutor and aunt Qiao''s brother." Gu Huan simply told little baby about it. "Oh..." For a long time, he nodded thoughtfully, then suddenly asked: "Ma Ma, what is the tutor? Is it different from the teachers in the school? " All of a sudden, including Gu Huan, there were black lines on his forehead. Over the past few years, I have been living at home for a long time. Even if I am with Annie, it is not much different from home. I''ve never been to a kindergarten, so I feel very strange to this career. "Tutors and school teachers are people who give us knowledge. There is no difference. It''s just that tutors teach us at home, and school teachers need us to go to school to see them. " Cheng Cheng explained to his sister. "Oh, it turns out that brother Yangyang is very powerful. Besides going to school, he has to go to school at home." For a long time, I opened my big eyes and nodded as if I suddenly realized. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Huan: "Ma Ma, when I go to school, you can also hire a tutor for me." "Er..." Gu Huan really doesn''t know how to answer this question. I can''t tell you for a long time that I asked Yangyang for a tutor because he didn''t study well some time ago. She also had to perfunctorily say: "wait until you go to school." They said, leading Lohan to the door of the drawing room. "Mom, teacher Luo is here..." Lohan smiles and nods to Gu Huan and Anne not far away. Gu Huan and Annie nodded accordingly: "teacher Luo is here, please sit down..." Although this is not Gu Huan''s home, we all regard her as the "parent" of the big family. Even though she didn''t want to play such a role, wouldn''t it be a bird''s nest? It''s good enough that they are given a place for their mother and son. * "you''re welcome. I''ll just sit here." Said Lohan, pulling a chair by his side and sitting down. As the elder brother of the hostess here, you can say whatever you like. No matter Gu Huan or Annie, it''s not easy to let her go. Since Lohan came in, the atmosphere here seems to have some changes. Gu Huan can see that his sudden arrival is definitely not a special trip to see Yangyang, but has other purposes. "Cheng Cheng, you and Yang Yang take your sister upstairs to play. We adults are here to talk." Gu Huan greets Cheng Cheng. "Mom, teacher Luo and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I also want to talk to him I think it''s better to play with Cheng Cheng and his sister. " Yangyang a look at his mother staring at his eyes, words to the mouth or swallow down. *** before leaving, Yang Yang went up to Lohan and said, "Mr. Luo, I''ll have a competition with you later." "OK, no problem. You go play first. " Lohan patted his little shoulder with a smile. The children are gone, and now there are only five adults left in the living room. "Mr. Luo, as Yang Yang''s mother, first of all, I would like to thank you for your careful cultivation of him in the previous stage. His academic performance has made great progress." In the face of the current deadlock, Gu Huan is the first to speak. "Miss Gu is serious. Yang Yang is very smart, but he is different from Cheng Cheng. He is lively and active. If he uses the wrong method, he is prone to a certain degree of rebellion. I just chose a way to make it easy for him to accept. The rest is his own efforts. " Lohan was very modest and did not want to take credit for himself. "You''re welcome, Mr. law." After two simple polite sentences between Gu Huan and Lohan, the whole situation is deadlocked again. What should we do Gu Huan lowered his head and frowned slightly, racking his brains to think about what to do next."Wow Wow... " At this time, Luo Qiao and the children of Xing Huo began to cry. The little guy was silent all the time. Luo Qiao quickly gently patted the baby in his arms, then lowered his head and said: "sorry, the little guy should be hungry, I''ll go up and feed him." With that, he left quickly. No one else can see it, but Annie can. I didn''t expect that lojo would run away with the baby. It''s really hard for the child. The smile on Lohan''s face disappeared and he watched his sister leave. "Mr. law, I know you''re here for Joe''s business. Now there''s no outsider. Let''s open the window and speak up. " At this time, it''s still Xinghuo that can''t calm down. As a man, is bound to be in his wife''s dilemma when his chest in front. "Xing Huo, why do you call him Mr. Luo? You should call him brother." Gu Huan said by topic. She also thought: since Lohan came to lojo, it must be because she had never contacted her mother''s family since she got married and had a baby. She was angry at her mother''s coming. After they are divided into a family, it''s better to solve the embarrassing and difficult problems. Xing Huo looked at Lohan, opened his mouth, and never called out the word "brother". This makes Annie and Gu Huan worried. Lohan took a look at Xinghuo: "don''t cry in a hurry. Let''s finish what I need to solve when I come here." He looked at Gu Huan and Annie: "thank you for taking care of my sister during this time. I really appreciate it. " "Where, where We''re all good sisters. We can''t help Anne waved to Lohan. "Thank you. Our Luo family is new and does not owe others Lohan''s reply was rather blunt, which didn''t sound very good. Then he turned to look at Xing Huo and continued: "your marriage to my sister has not been approved by my parents. Not only that, but you also have children, which is even more wrong." When Xing Huo saw that his voice was so strong, he immediately felt as if something had changed. *** "Lo Brother, what''s your purpose here? If it''s to me and JOJO. Now I have full authority to say sorry to you and Qiao Qiao''s parents on behalf of her. And we''ll rush to the right time to plead with the elder At this time, Xing Huo still showed some of the dignity of the male master. No matter how to say that someone else''s sister married herself. To say the least, it''s a marriage. Lohan had no expression on his face at the moment. He waved to the fire. "Mr. Xing, no matter what you call me, I won''t agree. What''s more, I told you openly that I came here to pick up my sister. " "That''s not good, Joe. She''s still recovering and can''t afford to travel. I think we should wait until her body... " "This is our family''s business. Are you an outsider qualified to manage it?" There was a strong smell of gunpowder in Lohan''s words. Gu Huan, sitting on one side, felt strange. It seems that Luo Qiao said that his brother already knew about her marriage. Why is there a 180 degree attitude change today? Being interrupted by his own words, and also known as the "outsider", Xing Huo is still trying to suppress his anger. After all, it''s Luo Qiao''s family. If they fall out, I''m afraid no one''s face will look good, and Luo Qiao will be in a dilemma. "Mr. law, it''s legal for me to marry Joe, and we''re both willing. Although you are her elder brother, you don''t have the right to gossip about our behavior. From getting married to having children, we never told our parents that this is what we did wrong. I have also said that we will find a suitable time for the two of us to come to the door with our children and admit our mistakes to them. Why do you want to be aggressive? " The voice of the fire falls, and Luo Qiao doesn''t know when to stand at the door of the living room. At the moment, there is no baby in her arms, it is estimated that she has put it on the cot to sleep. "Yes, brother, you have gone too far. I get married secretly and have children secretly because I''m afraid my parents can''t stand it. This thing can only tell them a little bit, let them have psychological preparation to go When Annie saw this situation, she didn''t want to mix up in other people''s affairs: "I''ll go to see the children. Huan, are you going Gu Huan also felt that it was really awkward to stay here. Since Annie gave herself a reason, she should not stay any longer. "Well, I''ll go and have a look. Look at the three kids by the way. " Gu Huan is about to stand up and follow Annie. At this time, Luo Qiao said: "Huan, you stay. You give us a review, in the end there is no such inhuman it "This..." Gu Huan was really miserable at this time. If there is a quarrel at home, there is no reason for outsiders to judge. If the coat is a little bad, then you will become a sinner.But now that Joe has spoken, he seems to have to say something. Hi Gu Huan complained to himself. She let Annie go first, and then took a deep breath, looking at the two sides of the family confrontation. "Mr. Luo, Qiao Qiao and Xing Huo, would you please calm down a little first. We can''t solve the problem in our anger. " Chapter 733 In order to settle the dispute between brother and sister, Gu Huan had no choice but to stand up and work as a mediator. It''s a good choice for three people who are angry and haven''t got any steps yet. It is true that Lohan is on his side in this matter. Although she didn''t have much contact with him, she could see Lohan''s integrity through those short contacts. Gu Huan came to Luoqiao and Xinghuo, stretched out his hand and gently pulled Luoqiao''s hand up: "Qiao Qiao, you first eliminate Qi, you are still in the postpartum recovery period, you can''t get angry." Then she looked at Xing Huo again: "I know you two don''t want to hide from the old man, just because you have difficulties. But that''s not a reason. If you haven''t been parents, you don''t have the experience of caring about your children. But now you are different. You have children of your own. If you think about it, if after he grows up, like you, whether he is married or has children, he is secretly hiding from you. What do you think? Will you be angry? Or heartache? When children who are brought up by themselves are faced with life events, they will not share them with themselves. But I put all my energy on this child.... " Gu Huan''s words, moistening things silently, have touched Xinghuo and the softest place in Luoqiao''s heart. The fire of punishment had gone out, and rocho lowered his head, like a child who had made a mistake, and occasionally reached out to wipe away the tears. Seeing that the effect had been achieved, Gu Huan patted the couple on the shoulder: "sometimes when we face problems, what we need to do is to think in another position. Often after thinking, you will find a way to suit yourself. " Then she turned and came to Lohan. Just now her words, although is to Luo Qiao two sons say, but Luo Han listened to also have the feeling very much. Looking back on myself, didn''t I ever let my parents worry about me. "Mr. law, Joe, I think they know they''re wrong. As for what to do, they already have a number in mind. Now I want to say a few words to you: although they have something wrong with them, I am an outsider, but it does not mean that I agree with you. Why do you regard the fire as an outsider? Since he and Joe have become husband and wife, they will be a family from now on, which has been protected by law. " After all, Lohan was a well-educated man. After listening to Gu Huan''s words, he could not help feeling a little ashamed. His anger was half gone: "Miss Gu, I''m so sorry. This is a point I''m angry at. It''s a bit overdone. " Heard Lohan also let go, even if the immediate crisis has been solved more than half. She said with a smile: "children as old as Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang will admit their mistakes when they do something wrong. Do these adults want to show them something? It''s all a family. No one will really pick on you. " The implication is to ask Lohan to apologize to Xinghuo. As long as he apologizes, all the dark clouds are gone. Lohan certainly understood Gu Huan''s meaning, but how could this apology be said so easily. *** now the attention of three people and six pairs of eyes are all focused on Lohan, especially lojo. In fact, she doesn''t really want to fight for the question of who should be convinced. But now I''m already a criminal. As the saying goes, "when you marry a chicken, you follow a dog.". Now I can''t say that my husband is an outsider. It''s the same with Xing Huo. Although he has nothing to care about, it''s really a bad feeling to be regarded as an outsider. "Qiao Qiao, Xing Huo..." After a little psychological struggle, Lohan finally put down his face, looked at them and said, "I apologize for what I just said. Especially Xinghuo, please forgive me for the words that hurt you. Those are my angry words. Please don''t take them to heart. " As soon as he apologized, Gu Huan was completely relieved. Although it''s easy to intensify the contradictions between people, it''s OK to do a very small thing. Of course, resolving contradictions is also an easy and difficult task. It''s easy to say, that''s because as long as both sides can calm down immediately, admit their mistakes and forgive each other at the same time. It''s not easy to say, that''s because people are very impetuous now, and few of them are really willing to apologize to each other. Even if he is really wrong, even if he is aware of this, he can''t let go of the so-called "face". In the end, the people who argue with each other are caught dead in the net. Fortunately, like the three of them, they are able to recognize their mistakes and admit them. After hearing his brother''s apology, Luo Qiao finally couldn''t hold back his tears. She wiped a handful of tears, looked at Lohan and called out: "brother..." Then he ran a few steps in front of him, fell into his arms and began to cry.Lohan''s eyes were ruddy, and he held his sister tightly in his arms. They were brothers and sisters who had a very good relationship from childhood. The contradiction like today has never happened. "Xing Huo, you should also say that they have already apologized to you. There''s nothing embarrassing about the family. " Gu Huan looks at Xing Huo and is at a loss. As soon as he sees it, he knows that he is thinking about the past, but he doesn''t know how to talk about the past. By her such a point, the punishment fire some formality walked to Lohan''s front. Before speaking, he blushed: "Luo Brother, I''m so sorry. I was impulsive just now. Please forgive me. It''s true that we made a mistake first. But please believe that we don''t want to avoid the second elder... " Lohan gave a free hand and patted him on the shoulder: "I know more about your troubles. It''s because I''m a little impatient. I should have made an appointment with you in advance to talk about it. I don''t know how to make it this far and let Miss Gu see our jokes. " "Ha! You''re really good. Now the whole family is holding me together and treating me as an outsider. It seems that in the future, I''d better be less involved in the affairs of your brother and sister. " Gu Huan''s words were all joking, but Lohan took them seriously. He looked a little nervous and quickly explained: "Miss Gu, that''s not what I mean. How can I treat you as an outsider when you take care of Joe so much... " *** GU Huan said with a smile: "OK, I was playing with you just now. Well, well, the dark clouds of the day have all dispersed. Can the family sit down and have a chat? " Lohan patted his sister on the back: "well, well, I still need to wipe my nose in my arms. My clothes are not cheap. I want you to wash them if they are dirty. Besides, there''s no reason for you to stay with your brother now. If you have a husband, he''s the one you rely on in your life. My task has been accomplished Then he took his sister''s hand and gave it to Xing Huo. Then he looked relaxed: "I can finally get rid of this burden I don''t care whether you like to wipe your nose or tears on him in the future. " Then he raised his head and took a deep breath. Like a passionate poet, he sighed: "this is the air of freedom..." The atmosphere of the whole living room was suddenly cheerful. There is nothing to revenge between the family. After all, things will disappear. Luo Qiao was a little moved by his brother''s words just now, but when he heard what he said later, he turned back and gave him a punch: "well, from small to large, you just treat me as a burden. I''m not going to snivel you. If you don''t want me to. Put it on my husband. I''ll have to wash it then. I won''t suffer. Elder brother is used to make orders... " It''s really a pair of brother and sister who have no music score, and then they make trouble again. "Hi It''s really a world of change. I tried to persuade my brother and sister, but as a peacemaker, I was ignored. " Gu Huan pretends to be miserable, and his action is like exaggeration in a stage play. Luo Qiao glanced at Gu Huan, then turned his lips in disgust: "Huan, your acting is really bad. It''s true that after becoming a lawyer and President, the standard of business is declining day by day. We''re not going to break the bridge. In return for your kindness, we''ll lend you our house for a few more days. " Gu Huan pretended to be surprised and looked at her: "excuse me? I never wanted to go. Maybe I''ll stay here all my life. " "Well, well, then I don''t need to hire any servants. I''ll let you and the three little guys take care of the work at home. I don''t want too many people. " Luo Qiao hastily continued to say, full face joyful appearance. Looking at the two women bickering, both Lohan and Xinghuo frowned slightly. When they came to one side, Lohan poked the fire around him with his elbow: "well, has your daughter-in-law always been like this? It''s not that a woman will be silly for three years when she gives birth to a child. How can I see that she is just like opening up Ren Du''s second pulse? " Xing Huo shrugged his shoulders and looked very serious: "I don''t know what your sister was like before, but I did find something wrong after I got married. Can you excuse me and return the goods? " It''s hard for him to make a joke. It''s probably because he''s been with Beiming Mo for a long time. But it was a piece of stone like him that Luo Qiao had ground. At this time, he suddenly told a joke. "Hello! You two are running on me behind my back. Don''t think I heard nothing. " Luo Qiao said and threw to Luo Han and Xing Huo two eye knives. *** this time, Luo Qiao can be regarded as a little scare to these two men. Coincidentally, he waved his hand: "but we didn''t say anything. It''s just two suffering men exchanging experience." "No communication. There will be a long time to come." Cried rocho. Lohan helplessly looked at the fire: "you put up with it, our family rule is: goods out, will not return.""Lohan!" * once again, a small-scale brother sister war broke out, but in this battle, rocho won completely. Chapter 734 Gu Huan has been out of breath since the event of Beiming Mo, but he doesn''t laugh as fast as he does now. As for Xing Huo, he can only watch and help his wife and his family. "Ha ha, what are you doing here? When was the smell of gunpowder gone? " At this time, at the door of the living room, Anne was standing there with lojo''s baby in her arms. The little guy''s face is expressionless, and his eyes are wide open, looking at two adults who have no music score, making a scene like a child. "Truce, truce!" Luo Qiao rare announced to quit, and then the performance of very happy ran to Anne in front of a take over their baby. The little guy had nothing to do just now, but after he was picked up, he didn''t know how to get "wow..." I cried with a cry. "Er..." A few black lines came out of lorchourton''s forehead. "Look at you, Joe, just like a crazy woman, the baby is scared to cry. Go and clean it up. " Gu Huan said and went to pick up the child. After a while, the little guy stopped crying. Luo Qiao while finishing his clothes and hair, said: "it is worthy of three children''s mother experience is enough." Referring to the three children, Annie immediately turned upstairs and took them down again. Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Jiu Jiu feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere of these adults when they go upstairs. Although I don''t know what it is for. But they are too small to help. Until Annie picked them up, she saw that the matter seemed to have been solved satisfactorily. Yang Yang came up to Lohan''s side: "teacher Luo, what happened to you just now, one by one, it''s like eating dynamite." "No, we haven''t been all right. Are you not studying hard and watching too much TV recently? " Lohan, of course, would not admit anything in front of the child, stroking his little head. "You must have something. We are all young Sherlock Holmes. Sooner or later, we will find out the truth. " Yang Yang said solemnly. "Joe, you don''t let your uncle hold the baby. It''s the first time I''ve seen you since I was born." Gu Huan digs off the topic and pulls Yang Yang to his side. Luo Qiao arranged his make-up and took the baby into his hands. Sure enough, the baby didn''t cry when he saw her. "Why don''t you know my mother when she changes her shape? As a child of performing arts star, this kind of quality is not good. It seems that in the future, I need to change my shape frequently so that you can adapt as soon as possible. " Luo Qiao said a few words to his baby after spoiling, and handed him over to Lohan. Lohan is the first time to hold such a small child. He seems to be a strong man, but he is at a loss when facing him. I don''t know how to hold it. I''m afraid it will hurt the little guy. *** when he became an uncle for the first time, Lohan was really excited. "Oh, please take it easy. Is this the position of cannonball filling? If my baby loses a hair, I will work hard with you. " Luo Qiao looked at his brother carefully. The three little guys also gathered together. Although they meet with the baby every day, they are still very fresh. Yang Yang raised his hand and picked up his chubby little arm: "you see, this is more like the elbow we ate tonight..." "Smelly boy, what are you talking about. Put down my son''s hand quickly. It''s nice to see you say "my son." Luo Qiao gently knocked on Yang Yang''s head. Yang Yang released his hand and rubbed his little head. He turned his head and looked at Luo Qiao plaintively: "it''s very painful, aunt Qiao Qiao. You didn''t do that before. You''ve become a woman. " "I''ve always been a goddess. I''m not a woman. You''d better tell me the difference. " "You can''t tell the difference. Look at the sketch of the goddess and the woman in this year''s Spring Festival Gala. The goddess is like you. The woman is like you. But you are thinner than Jia Ling, but shorter than Qu Ying. " Yangyang is reluctant, which is to completely destroy the image of rocho. Luo Qiao looked at Yang Yang, slightly narrowed his eyes, suddenly a murderous attack on the heart. "Murderous..." Yangyang won''t suffer from this. After shouting, she quickly bypassed her mother''s back with her little flexibility. Luo Qiao a look, no chance to start, but the mouth is not idle: "Yang Yang, you wait for me, your mother a work I will clean you up." After a little noise, Lohan returned the child to his sister. Then he asked the couple, "when are you going to go back to see your parents?" That''s what he came for. His parents haven''t seen their daughter for such a long time, and they haven''t even received a phone call. Such a big man is like being evaporated from the world. How can an old man not worry. They asked Lohan about lojo several times, but he could only make up some reasons to put it off. Sometimes he had to buy something for his sister and send it to the elder. Then he said that she had entrusted it to him because of her busy work.The old man is used to his daughter''s busyness. However, Lohan often covered up for his sister. After a long time, he couldn''t stand it. He didn''t want to cheat them any more. After all, he also felt that his sister had gone too far. Face elder brother to pull the topic back to this problem, Luo Qiao and Xing Huo looked at each other. "Hey, what are you hesitating about? I''ve already said that just now. I think it will be ready tomorrow. I''ll take a day off, and you two will go back to your mother''s house with your children. " Gu Huan didn''t want the atmosphere just relaxed to be destroyed again, so he quickly played a round in the middle. "Why are you worried that they will say you?" Lohan also noticed his sister''s concern: "you can rest assured that your parents are always spoiling you from childhood to adulthood. As long as you and they admit their mistakes, even if they are angry with you again, in the face of the children, they will spare you. Besides, I''m here. What else do you have to worry about? " With Gu Huan''s encouragement and brother''s encouragement, Luo Qiao finally nodded. *** after another chat, Lohan raised his arm, looked at his watch and stood up: "it''s getting late. I should go back, too." "Miss Luo, don''t leave today. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still have a lot to say to you." Yang Yang grabbed Lohan''s arm and looked reluctant. "Yes, brother, why don''t you stay here all night and let''s go there together tomorrow. There are so many houses here that any one can fit you in. " Rocho tried to keep it. Lohan looked at the group, then nodded, "that''s fine. Let''s go home together tomorrow." He finally hesitated a little, and then readily agreed. "Well, today I''m going to sleep with Mr. Luo..." Yang Yang volunteered. "No, you have to go to school tomorrow. You have to sleep with Cheng Cheng. Aunt Joe, they have a lot to say Gu Huan suddenly gave up the strength of Yang Yang. * tonight, the stars are very bright, and everything is quiet. The cool wind took away the restlessness of the day and restored the calm that should have been. It''s such a comfortable environment, but Gu Huan can''t sleep in bed. Strictly speaking, she hasn''t had a good rest these days. It''s all for the sake of beimingmo. She gently got up from the bed, and did not affect the sleeping baby beside her. She had been tucked in for a long time to avoid catching cold at night. Then put on a coat, quietly opened the door and went out, and then turned back and quietly closed the door. Corridor lights are still on, this is convenient for pregnant Luo Qiao to get up convenient and specially turned on. But after she was born, it had become a habit. Anne''s room and rocho''s room were tightly closed. Generally speaking, the whole villa is in a very quiet environment. Gu Huan along the corridor to the stairway, and then one hand holding the handrail slowly downstairs. She wanted to sit in the living room for a while. Maybe I can feel sleepy after watching a midnight TV play. Although there will be starlight shining in the room downstairs, it still seems a little dim. She sniffed a little, as if she smelled tobacco. This made her frown. There shouldn''t be anyone smoking at home. How could it smell like tobacco. Is it criminal fire? Recently, he was alone and locked up the Beiming group for himself. At the same time, he bothered about Beiming Mo again. She has heard that many people find relaxation in tobacco just because of the pressure. Is that what Xing Huo is like? At the thought of this, Gu Huan suddenly felt that whether he or Beiming Mo was really a little too sorry for him. If this is the case, he can no longer bear it. And tried to persuade him to give up smoking. After all, smoking is not a good thing for yourself, Joe and children. Looking for the direction of the smoke, she went to the door of the living room. Between can see the lake water that French window money, stands a figure. The black shadow almost extends to the position of sofa and coffee table. The man was facing out of the window, and could vaguely see the faint light of cigarette. *** seeing this figure, Gu Huan quickly recognized that he was not Xinghuo, but Lohan. Why is he here at this time? It seems that he is thinking something. She stood at the door of the living room and turned to press the button. The whole living room was lit up. Maybe it was because he thought too much. When the light came on, he instinctively covered his eyes with his hand. "Sorry, I see you here, so I just..." Gu Huan looks at Lohan very sorry.As soon as Lohan saw that it was Gu Huan, he shook his head with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m just looking at the night scene here. I haven''t seen such a view for a long time With that, he turned around and flicked the cigarette end in his hand into the ashtray on the tea table one meter away from him. Although the action is very simple, and it seems very casual. But in Gu Huan''s eyes, it is so incredible. It''s not easy to throw a cigarette end, just a piece of paper, into a wastebasket at the same distance. Chapter 735 "Mr. Luo is really an extraordinary person. No wonder Yangyang will be obedient to you." Gu Huan walked slowly to the place half a meter away from him and stopped. You can also see the scene outside the window here. She looked up at the twinkling stars, and then at the lake reflecting the sky. "It''s a beautiful scene indeed." She couldn''t help admiring. If it wasn''t for today''s sleeplessness, she would probably have missed such a beautiful scene. It may be some time before we see it next time. "Well, it''s really beautiful. Miss Gu, why don''t you have a rest after this meeting? " This sentence seems to be Gu Huan to ask Lohan, but he did not expect to be asked out first. "Oh, I''m just thinking about something, so I can''t sleep. How about you, Mr. law? I think you have something on your mind. Is it about Joe? " Gu Huan gave a simple answer. As for the matter of Beiming Mo, the more people should know, the better. "Not all. But Joe''s business really bothered me. They are going home tomorrow, but I am a little worried about whether the two old people will accept this sudden change. My daughter got married for no reason. She had a son-in-law, and a grandson... " Lohan said here, eyebrows pick up: "for which old man may be some can''t accept it." "It''s expected that the two old people will be a little angry, but after they see their grandson, they will be calmed down by this little guy. You know, the next generation is the closest. " Gu Huan felt it was necessary to dispel some worries for him at this time. Of course, this is also regarded as a good friend of Luo Qiao, should do for her. Lohan looked at her and nodded: "thank you, Miss Gu. I hope it will be like this tomorrow. Otherwise, I would have a headache. One side is my parents, the other is my sister. I don''t want them to be unhappy. " "Tomorrow will be fine. Mr. law, what would you like to drink, coffee or juice? " Gu Huan felt thirsty at this time. Lohan gave a little smile, which was really like Beiming ink: "juice is OK, otherwise after drinking coffee, we might talk all night." *** GU Huan comes to the restaurant and takes out a box of juice from the refrigerator. He took out two washed glasses from the cupboard. Because she has three children, she often prepares 100% sugar free juice in the refrigerator. This is also to give them some nutrition when there is no fruit or in the morning. By the way, she took out another box of plain yogurt. In a ratio of 1:2 with the juice poured into the cup. "Drink, Mr. law." Gu Huan came to Lohan with two cups in his hand and handed him one. "Thank you." He took the cup, and then put his nose close to the mouth of the cup, a little smell: "mango juice, and the taste of yogurt." Then he took a sip. "We all like it. It''s juice and yogurt. It''s much better than the fruit yogurt on the market. " "Well, that''s a good idea." Lohan nodded in agreement. Two people in a simple joke after two fell into silence. Although Lohan is a foreign teacher, he is not very familiar with Gu Huan. So is Gu Huan. Simply, two people holding cups in their hands, came to the window again and looked up at the sky. In this process, Gu Huan also secretly took a look at Lohan, only to see his look a little dignified. Maybe that''s what he was when he was here alone, or maybe not. But just now, he was very relaxed and agreed to his suggestion. He must be thinking about something else. What would it be? Gu Huan was a little distracted, until Lohan also realized that there seemed to be a pair of eyes looking at him. He turned to see that Gu Huan was looking at himself thoughtfully. He was seldom seen in this way by a woman, and he was not used to it. He drew back a little and avoided her sight: "Miss Gu?" "I It''s OK. I''m sorry Gu Huan quickly takes back his eyes, and then turns his head to the other side. "Miss Gu, do you seem to have something on your mind?" "Me?" Gu Huan was puzzled. But she said in her heart: what''s on my mind? I should ask you this question. Although she thought so, she didn''t say it. Now the atmosphere between them seems a little awkward. Gu Huan quickly finished his cup and turned to go to the kitchen. But at this time, Lohan stopped him: "Miss Gu, I have something to ask you." After thinking for a long time, Lohan still felt that he should ask Gu Huan. Anyway, she might find a breakthrough here.Gu Huan quickly turned back and looked at Lohan: "Mr. Lohan, please ask if you have anything." Lohan raised his finger to the sofa not far away. "I think it''s better for us to sit down." They were sitting on the sofa at both ends of the tea table, which was like a conversation. "Er..." Lohan hesitated a little, and then said, "excuse me, Miss Gu, do you know the new director of the city, Mr. Guo?" This question is really beyond her expectation. But she was puzzled. Did she know director Guo? Why did she ask herself? "Yes, but not familiar. Mr. law, he''s in charge of construction in this city. It''s our immediate boss anyway. " *** GU Huan never thought that Lohan would suddenly ask her about director Guo, which made her feel a little unprepared. But she is still quick to respond, said a few irrelevant, toward this may be able to muddle through. But she seemed to think too simply. After hearing her answer, Lohan did not show that he was willing to give up. "Miss Gu, as far as I know, it seems that the relationship between you and director Guo is not as simple as that?" Gu Huan looked at him suspiciously: "Mr. Luo, what do you mean? So you''re not just here to get rocho home? You''re looking for me. " "I''m really sorry, that''s the responsibility, so I have to. After I started to come, I was still hesitating about how to learn from you. It''s a pity that I haven''t found the chance all the time. But now is the most appropriate time. I have learned that director Guo once sent you an invitation Now that it''s open, there''s nothing to worry about. He even knew about the invitation. It seems that he really knew a lot about it, and he came prepared. Most importantly, Gu Huan realized that Lohan''s coming was not mainly for lojo. On the contrary, self is the most fundamental purpose. Now that she talked about the invitation, she couldn''t help mentioning a bit of caution. Because she knows that director Guo has the backing of detective Li. Everything is possible. If Lohan is one of them, it is very likely that they will draw some words out of themselves, so that they can completely wipe out what they have missed before the trial, leaving no trace. This reminds her of CAI Xinxin in C City. There is nothing wrong with doubt. After all, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well. However, this kind of judgment seems to be extreme. He is really good at Yangyang. If you want to be close to yourself, it doesn''t make sense. After all, he helped Yang Yang first. It''s impossible for this game to be played at an early stage. Moreover, he talked about "responsibility" in his words. If it was to help director Guo, he would not be so frank But it''s better to be a little more careful and explore his way first. "Yes, he did give me an invitation. And I went to him the day I received it. " If the other party already knows something, then even if these are hidden, there is no effect to speak of. "You went to him? Is that the island in the middle of the lake that serves government agencies? " Lohan also has no taboo to the location and implementation of some. Gu Huan nodded: "that''s it." "So what did you talk about while you were there?" "What I can talk with him, of course, is between the enterprise and the government." Gu Huan obviously didn''t want to think about that night. Because as long as she mentioned this, she would remember how Beiming Mo was killed and lost her freedom. At the same time, I will also think of his obscene and disgusting face when I was in a daze. "What happened after that?" Lohan seemed a little dissatisfied with her answer and wanted to dig out some more information from her. *** the perseverance of Lohan always made Gu Huan unable to avoid. It''s like she''s just recovered, and then she''s patched up. It makes her feel like her heart is being held tightly by a big hand. At the same time, it also aroused the greatest resistance from her heart. "Mr. law, you have never considered whether it is respect for me when you ask me like this?" Gu Huan tries to restrain his anger. After all, he is Luo Qiao''s brother. Even for her face, if he doesn''t tear her face, he doesn''t need to do so. Otherwise, in the end, all the pressure will be put on Joe. Seeing Gu Huan angry, Lohan also realized that his question should be inappropriate. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I didn''t expect that such a question would irritate you. I just want to know something about that night. " "You want to know? What''s the use of knowing? Is it used to help the damned director Guo, or for some other purpose? " Gu Huan''s mood is still very excited, even if Lohan has apologized to her, but she still put on a posture of indomitable.This matter has become Gu Huan''s nightmare. She wants to escape and tries to open her eyes and wake up. But after she finally woke up, the involvement of Beiming Mo made her fall into a new nightmare again, and it was more difficult for her to escape than before. Chapter 736 Lohan also did not want her to be so hostile to herself. After the explanation was invalid, he finally took out a certificate from his coat pocket mysteriously: "Miss Gu, this is my certificate." Then he handed the little red book to Gu Huan. Gu Huan took the little book and opened it to see that it was a card. The picture on the card is Lohan. At the bottom of the photo is his number and name. At the bottom of the name is his position: leader of the anti-corruption group seeing this, she couldn''t help taking a breath. No wonder he knows everything, so it''s the same thing. However, no one should have reported director Guo. How could he be targeted by Lohan? This is a big hello in her mind. However, this is a reassurance to Gu Huan, at least proved that Lohan is not standing on the opposite side of himself. It also means that the time for Beiming Mo to regain its freedom is just around the corner. "Mr. law, here you are." She handed back the little book. Lohan took his certificate and put it back in his pocket: "Miss Gu, no matter what misunderstanding we had before, I think you should have no objection after reading this. But I want to ask you one thing, that is, you should keep my identity secret. " Gu Huan nodded: "don''t worry. By the way, does Joe know? " "She doesn''t know. She may still think of her brother as a mysterious figure, or a vagrant. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Our brother and sister never discuss this issue. So you have to keep it a secret. Please "I didn''t expect you to do this. So at the beginning to do tutoring for Yang Yang is also to hide identity? Well, I''d like to interview you: is it as exciting as being a spy? " *** looking at Gu Huan, Lohan gave a faint smile: "in fact, it''s not so mysterious. I want to correct you. Now they are called "agents", not "agents". Your word sounds like I have some mental problems. How to say, we are inferior to those agents. They are external, but we are internal. " "I''m sorry to make you laugh. When did you begin to have this identity? " Gu Huan''s curiosity is not reduced at all. It''s rare to meet such a mysterious figure. It''s hard to satisfy his curiosity. For nothing else, accumulate some material, or add some color to your new book. Lohan took a sip of yogurt, or yogurt flavored juice: "I''ve been doing this for a long time. Up to now, not only my sister, but also my parents don''t know. The two of them still seem to be bothered by my erratic career problems. But there is no way "Then why did you reveal your identity to me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll let it out? " Gu Huan is more curious about it now, because he is an outsider after all. It''s really curious to tell someone who has nothing to do with himself that even his family members are reluctant to tell him. "Because I can see that you are a good and kind man. Originally, I was worried about telling you, but my intuition was that I could. " Lohan didn''t look at Gu Huan. His eyes were always fixed on the window. His eyes were bright. Although there is less cold of Beiming ink, there is more enthusiasm. "I didn''t expect that people in your field would trust their intuition. I always think that you should be selfless and stick to the rules and regulations. Evidence is the only thing you believe in. " Of course, what she said was also seen on TV. To some extent, they are similar to their lawyers, and the evidence is the most trustworthy thing. "Miss Gu, it seems that my appearance gives you a new view on our industry. But I''m glad to. To be in our profession is a two-sided life. Especially to conceal their identity, for friends, family and lovers, children Sometimes it''s a very painful thing. " Lohan slowly confided his heart, he has not for a long time like now without scruple to speak. This point, Gu Huan also seems to feel the common sense: "yes, there is a secret pressure in the heart, it is really a very painful thing." Lohan, who had confided his heart, seemed to be able to take a long breath of relief, and suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. He looked back at Gu Huan again: "we seem to have been off topic when we said that. How did you come to ask me?" Gu Huan, who had completely put down his bad feelings to Lohan, gave a smile: "Mr. Lohan, I''m really sorry. Whether I am a writer or a lawyer, I have a lot of curiosity. " Lohan nodded. "It''s true. OK, so can we go back to the previous topic? If it''s convenient for you. " "No problem. In fact, this matter has been in my mind for a long time. What''s more, I feel that there is really no way to complain about all the things that happened and happened in this period. "*** GU Huan also knows Lohan''s true identity, and she also puts down her initial vigilance. I told him all about that day, and the things that Beiming Mo was deeply involved in, without reservation. Some of the things Lohan had mastered were the same as she had said. As for later, Beiming Mo was also involved, which made him feel a little surprised. "Miss Gu, to tell you the truth, I am targeting director Guo by chance. When he was in C City, there were many rumors about him. You know, this kind of thing is always without wind and without fire, but "the people do not hold the office, so I have no way." "Then how did you find me again?" Gu Huan wanted to find out this problem from the beginning. After all, this matter is not very honorable to the government, so it has been covered up. Except for the parties and the court, no one else knows. "Have you forgotten who I am?" Said Lohan, patting himself on the chest, where he placed his papers. Gu Huan nodded: "I almost forgot, you naturally have your own way." "So what are you going to do next?" Lohan would like to hear what Gu Huan thinks. "Hi..." Gu Huan sighed, showing a helpless face: "although I am a witness, I can also be said to be a victim. But I can''t compete with him. Don''t you see that Beiming Mo is also locked up by them for this matter. I want to find a lawyer, but almost no one is willing to take the case, only my good friend Yun Bufan gives his best help. " "Is Yun Bufan your attorney?" This surprised Lohan, but he finally nodded for sure: "it''s like his style of doing things. He''s not afraid of power and can stand up. My dad was right about him. But I didn''t expect that as a director, he could make all lawyers refuse to help you. He certainly can''t do it. There should be others behind him. " Gu Huan nodded his head: "you are right, there is someone to support him." When she said this, her heart began to tangle. Because anyway, Li Tan is his biological father. Although there are many opinions and discontent about what he did, the blood is thicker than water, or little bit of penetration in her heart. Lohan frowned: "it seems that the direction of my investigation is about to change. If I don''t find out the big man behind her, it seems that there will be no result. Miss Gu, thank you for the materials you provided. I will try my best to continue the investigation. Please tell Mr. Beiming that I will help him get justice for his grievances. " "Thank you for your support in our most difficult time." Gu Huan wanted to talk about Li Tan, but he didn''t say it in the end. She has made a plan. She should see him sometime. This is his last chance. If he is still stubborn, she will choose to tell Lohan these things. Lohan looked at his watch. "Miss Gu, it''s late. We have our own business to do tomorrow Gu Huan nodded: "OK. Mr. Luo, director Guo, they are very cunning. You should be careful everywhere. " *** after a short conversation between Gu Huan and Lohan, she has been troubled by insomnia. It seems that after taking a reassuring pill, she sleeps until dawn. Early in the morning, this villa, which was originally quite lively, became more lively. It''s rocho''s day to go home. When she came downstairs, everyone was here except herself. And they''re all dressed up for dinner. Even Yang Yang, who has to be forced to pick up from the bed every day, is now sitting in front of the dining table. "It''s so early today. You don''t have to go there so early, Joe. " "Why not? It''s the first time that uncle Vulcan came into our house today. Although my father and mother have nothing to lack, they can''t go empty handed. Buy something delicious to make them happy. Otherwise my ears will not be quiet for a few days. " Luo Qiao is holding his baby in his arms. He will be breastfeeding. "Cough..." At this time, Lohan coughed two times, took out the look of being a big brother, glared at his sister and scolded, "what is to coax them? Do you mean you go home to see your parents just to make them play? It''s you who made a mistake. You should go back and admit it with the elder Rocho is still like a little girl. After being reprimanded, I watched my brother shrink his neck, then spit out his tongue: "I know, brother. Well, don''t always say I''m good. It''s true that our parents are worried, but you haven''t let them worry about anything. " "What happened to me?" Lohan looked innocent: "don''t change the subject. I''m talking about you now. I want you to have a correct attitude. Now I''m a mother. I''m still like a child. " Chapter 737 Luo Qiao was a little unconvinced by what his brother said: "I didn''t change the subject. You are the eldest son and grandson of the Luo family. You should be ahead of me when you get married and have children. But you are still single. My parents have wanted to have grandchildren for a long time. Besides, of course, I am the youngest among you. The youngest should be loved by you. " "Aunt Qiao, don''t you say you are big all day long? Why do you say you are small today?" Yang Yang coldly put in a word. But this sentence immediately blocked Luo Qiao a big red face, she glared: "what I said is not the same as what you said, OK. You can''t stop eating. Be careful if you are late, the teacher will stop you! " Yang Yang put on a helpless look: "hi Women are so fickle. " * GU Huan had breakfast with everyone. Xinghuo has been put on leave, so the matter of sending three children to school today naturally falls on her. "Joe, when you go back, you should admit your mistake to your parents. Don''t contradict them. Now I can realize that having parents is a very happy thing. Cherish it. " Luo Qiao nodded hard: "Huan, don''t worry." Then her eyes turned to Lohan, and there was nothing more to say between them now. Lohan nodded to her with a smile, and then looked at Yang Yang: "Yang Yang, you have to study hard, otherwise I won''t teach you Kung Fu any more." *** GU Huan is driving on the road leading to the school, Yangyang is sitting next to her, while Cheng Cheng is sitting in the back row. "Mom, you are in good spirits today." Yang Yang turns her head and looks at Gu Huan. "Was my spirit not good before?" Gu Huan smiles at another son in the rearview mirror. Cheng Cheng nodded seriously: "it''s true. Although we don''t know why you are worried, we all feel it more. It was the same until last night, but after I saw you this morning, I felt quite different from before. " I didn''t expect that the children would observe themselves so carefully. It seems that I should pay attention to it in the future. "Mom, something must have happened last night that made you so different. Did dad secretly call you? " Yangyang is always like a little spy. It''s undeniable that yesterday''s event also involved Beiming Mo, but that''s just a part of it. Gu huanke pretended to be indifferent: "he won''t call me. In fact, it''s nothing. I had insomnia a few days ago. After a good sleep yesterday, I felt better. Don''t think about it. Now your goal is to study hard. Especially Yangyang, you can''t give me complacency here after you have a little achievement. " "Don''t worry about it, mom." Yang Yang said here, a little pause, and then suddenly a sentence: "Mom, we have you are also very happy." I didn''t expect that I could say such sour words from this mouth that never let me worry. This makes Gu Huan''s heart a little touched. But his mouth said: "you smooth tone of this set is not with your third uncle to learn ah." When he mentions beimingyan, not only Yangyang, but also Cheng Cheng misses him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I haven''t even called him. There was no report of him even on TV. It''s like he evaporated from the world, without any trace. When they got to school, they got out of the car. After watching their mother drive away, Yang Yang poked Cheng Cheng with her arm: "well, let''s go to find the third uncle after school." "Where can I find it? Now we don''t know where he will be Although Cheng Cheng also has this idea, but because he is a brother, he should not give Yang Yang a bad head. "It''s easy. Let''s go to my grandfather''s first. And then I''ll call him and ask him where he is. What do you think? " As soon as Yang Yang mentioned this, he was a little excited. Cheng Cheng glanced at him: "it''s easier for you not to just call him and ask where to find him." Yangyang shook his head: "we are going to give uncle a surprise, if the notice and then in the past there will be no fun." "Don''t think about it. Go to class. At that time, even if you want to go, you should call your mother in advance, so as not to let her worry about us. It''s not that you don''t see that she has been in a bad mood a few days ago. Today, she is getting better. Do you want her to worry about us again. So what you said just now, if we are happy with our mother, it is false. Because if you worry about her like before and after, it will only make her feel that she is not happy with us. " ***After Gu Huan sent the two children to school, she immediately drove to Beiming group. Today, she has already taken the leave of punishment, which means that she has to face everything by herself all day. This is a big test for her. Fortunately, when she arrived, it was not time for her to go to work, so she got on the elevator and came to the president''s office. First of all, she looked at the schedule she had made on the first day: Fortunately, there was nothing like going out, meeting or meeting except daily work. It seems that this day can be very peaceful. Of course, as Gu Huan expected, she really felt relaxed in the next few hours of work. But if it goes too well, it''s really boring. So it was a surprise for her. After she had been working for half a day, suddenly the door of her office was pushed open. "Why? The fire of punishment is rare. " You don''t have to look up at people. You can also know that it''s Beiming Yifeng. Of course, apart from him, not everyone can come here casually. Gu Huan slightly frowned, and then stopped his work. "Director of Beiming, if you have anything to do, just call directly. Why did you come in person? The bidding from the government should keep you busy for a while. " Beiming Yifeng walks slowly to her desk and holds her hands on the desk: "Huan, I still like the feeling that you call me Yifeng. Now anyway, the fire is not here. There are only two of us here. There''s no need to be so formal. " "Even if we get to know each other well, it''s time and place to work. Come on, what are you here for? " Gu Huan is not willing to spend too much time fighting with him now. Although he is putting on a smiling face at the moment, it is difficult to imagine what kind of face is hidden behind this smiling face. Beiming Yifeng raised his hand to look at his watch, and then pointed to the pointer on the dial: "it''s not working time now, so I''m not here for business, I just want to invite you to a meal." Gu Huan some slightly side head, some unbelievable looking at him: "don''t talk about business, just eat so simple?" Beiming Yifeng still kept smiling and nodded: "not bad, just eating. Why, although there are many misunderstandings and contradictions between us, don''t you want to go to my very simple invitation code? " This sentence really gives her a general. If she doesn''t go, it means that she is afraid of him and wants to show weakness to him. As the president of a group, how can he show weakness to him like this? In this way, he not only lost his face, but also lost the face of Beiming ink. In addition, last night, after Lohan gave her a reassurance, she could not worry about it any more today, and she could take more experience to take charge of Beiming clan. "Director Beiming, since you are treating me today, I will certainly give you this face. However, as you said, we just have dinner, and don''t mention a word about business. Or I''ll leave at once. " *** after Gu Huan accepted Beiming Yifeng''s invitation, he put his work aside and followed him to a western restaurant not far away from Beiming group. Listening to the soft and elegant music, they sat at both ends of the table. The table was covered with fine tablecloth and white tableware. It was already filled with delicious food from the waiter. After working all morning, although she didn''t do any activities, she already felt some faint hunger. So, after serving the food, she picked up the knife and fork and began to eat. Beiming Yifeng is not so anxious to start eating, just holding a goblet in his hand, slowly tasting the sweetness of the red wine inside. "Why don''t you eat it?" Gu Huan after a short meal, just noticed that the north also maple in front of that, is still intact there. "I''m not hungry at all, but I''d like to invite you to dinner. I don''t want to talk about our past. In the real world, with the passage of time, we have become different from before. The only thing that doesn''t change is what you and I look like. " Beiming also Fengxian very elegant and drank a mouthful of red wine, it seems that his mood does not seem to be as high as that of Beiming. "What happened to you?" This is Gu Huan''s first reaction. Beiming also Maple gently shook his head: "in fact, I''m not like you imagine. I''m only doing this for the sake of Beiming clan, and for the sake of recapturing Beiming clan. " "Yifeng, we have already agreed that we will not mention anything related to business at this table." Gu Huan put down the knife and fork in his hand and kindly reminded him.After they entered the restaurant, Beiming Yifeng kept silent all the time. It also made her feel that he should have something in his heart. Beiming Yifeng shook his head: "what I''m talking about with you is not business, but family. As a member of Beiming family, anything related to Beiming family can be regarded as family affairs. " "Since it''s family business, why do you tell me?" "Because I already see you as my family." Chapter 738 "Family?" Gu Huan was a little surprised, and then felt a little unnatural: "I, I have nothing to do with Beiming family. Although I am now the president of Beiming family, I will leave here one day." Beiming Yifeng looks at Gu Huan and shakes his head: "No. You raised the three children of Beiming family, which makes you and Beiming family can no longer get rid of any relationship. I came to you today just to talk about family affairs with you. " He said, poured himself a full glass of red wine, and then drank it. "Can I help you, sir?" At this time, a waiter went to Beiming Yifeng''s side and asked with concern. In this restaurant, however, it is rare to see people who can drink a whole glass of red wine at a time. Beiming also Maple waved: "thank you, I''m ok." Gu Huan also said to the waiter, "I can handle the situation here. If I need help, I''ll call you After she watched the waiter leave, she looked at the man who was more and more difficult to understand: "Yifeng, you can say what you want, I just listen to it. But you have to promise me one thing, just now is the last glass of wine, OK *** Beiming Yifeng looks at Gu Huan, and then at the half bottle of red wine that is still cold. Then he raised his hand to ask the waiter to take the wine away. "OK, now the wine problem has been solved. I really thank you for being able to sit down and listen to me. " Gu Huan''s familiar smile reappeared on his face. "Nothing, but my time is limited. I hope you can make a long story short." Gu Huan is not sure whether he is right or wrong. Maybe his sympathy is conquered by him in an instant. "Huan, you should know how I came back to Beiming." Gu Huan nodded: "well, I know that. There is a backer behind you. But I don''t think much of it. " Beiming Yifeng seems to have the same feeling now: "it''s like this. But there''s nothing I can do. In order to take back my father''s stolen shares, and even take back the whole Beiming family. " "Well, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear you define your actions as "justice.". I think your starting point is very problematic. " "What''s the problem?" Beiming also Maple some don''t understand of looking at her. "Yes, there''s a problem. You''re in a situation where you''re a big fan. Although it may be the right choice from your point of view, as a bystander, you and Beiming Mo are both wrong. You just want to fight back and forth, but you''ve never thought that you''re all from the northern underworld family, and you all have the same blood. " Gu Huan said, holding his hand slightly to both sides: "why do you have to fight? The result is to let others see jokes again. Is it worth it? " "It''s all Beiming If he had known that for a long time, he would not have taken my father''s share. You won''t drive our family out. Now, he''s comfortable. After covering the sky with one hand, let you be the puppet president. And my father and I can only rely on the strength of others to come back, want to get back the share that really belongs to us. Is it wrong to take back my share? " Beiming Yifeng does not agree with Gu Huan''s point of view. Of course, he has his reasons. And these are the thoughts that he has been defending for several years. How can Gu Huan easily turn them around. Gu Huan didn''t have the idea that only one sentence of her own could shake his idea, but she felt that she needed to make it clear to him. Because she is very clear that the northern Ming clan has reached a precarious level. Standing behind Beiming Yifeng and director Guo is the same person, Li tan. What''s more, the target he had to deal with never deviated, that is, Beiming mo. Since I know more and more, I feel more and more that I can''t compete with them with my current strength. Not only that, their pace is getting faster and faster, it is difficult to guarantee that after the successful imprisonment of Beiming Mo, they will turn around and do something to Beiming. If so, what should I do? How to face Beiming family and Beiming ink? Although she can find countless excuses that they can''t overturn, the fact still exists. "Yifeng, since you have your logic, I don''t want to deny your idea. But I hope you can make a choice to get rid of Tang Tianze and them. Otherwise, we may not want to face the consequences. " *** after Gu Huan finished, he took a sip of the juice he had on hand: "I''m really sorry, I just agreed not to talk about business, but I didn''t expect that I was the first one to violate it. I don''t think you have much to eat. You must be hungry. We''ll talk about anything when we''re finished. " Beiming also Maple see she has no interest in the next talk, also had to smile nodded, began to eat. The next period of time, they did not say a word more, but they both had their own account in their hearts.Until after finishing the meal, Beiming Yifeng sent Gu Huan back to Beiming group. It''s at the elevator door of the underground garage. Beiming Yifeng reached out and pressed the button of one of the elevators. After a while, a clear sound, the elevator door opened. He politely made a please gesture to Gu Huan. Gu Huan nodded to him gently, and then walked into the elevator. Just after she pressed the floor of her office and the elevator door was about to close, she was forcibly blocked by Beiming Yifeng. "Wait, I have something else to say to you." Beiming Yifeng looked at the woman standing inside, as if recalling the past and said: "Huan, today''s meal with you seems to be the most harmonious one between us. This reminds me of the time when we were still in school, which can be said to be the happiest time I ever had. When I left, everything had changed. If I can really go back to the past, I want to make some changes, so that I will not face the scene at this moment. " Beiming also Maple this short words, but it is deep in Gu Huan''s heart aroused a little bit of waves. Although these things have been a long time ago, but who has not a period of the past. "The old days Indeed, I miss it very much. But the past is always the past. What we need most is to look forward. Only looking forward can give us new hope. Yifeng, wake up from the memory of the past. Whatever you choose, please wake up Gu Huan said, reaching out and gently moving Beiming Yifeng''s hand away from the elevator door The elevator door slowly closed, bringing the two of them, one to the top, while the other stayed in the dim, cool underground garage. In this short period of time, she can''t help but flash over the scene that Beiming Yifeng said they had. But it''s like fireworks full of enough light to tear the darkness, but these are short and powerless. At this time, I feel that my eyes are gradually moist. She quickly took out a piece of tissue paper from her small bag and quickly unfolded it in the corner of her eyes. * when she got back to the office, instead of going to work immediately, she called lojo. There hasn''t been a phone call for a long time since they went home with Lohan. She was a little worried about them. Could it be that the two old people could not accept such a situation for a while? It''s quite possible. Although I don''t know much about their family, I can realize that they are a family with traditional quality from a few words. And often it is such a family that can not allow such things to happen. *** GU Huan took the phone, and after several rings, he finally heard Luo Qiao''s voice: "Huan is you." "How does it feel to be home? Your parents didn''t make it hard for you and the fire, did they Gu Huan asked. On the phone, she seemed to hear that lojo was in a noisy environment, not at home. "Well It''s OK. At the beginning, there was a little situation, but as soon as our baby came out, everything was settled. They all drew their attention from me and uncle Vulcan to the little guy. It seems that such a small thing in the next life has some advantages. Otherwise, I might have escaped all my life. " Gu Huan said with a faint smile: "do you mean that you have a baby just to make a shield for you. He is the crystallization of your love with Xinghuo... " "Huan, you are too old-fashioned. What''s more, the little guy is the crystallization of love at most. At that time, there was no feeling... " "Cough..." As soon as lojo said this, another man''s dry cough came from her phone. I can tell that the man must have been punished. It is estimated that after he heard the words just now, it must be the tears that flow. "Well Of course, now my feelings with him are not generally enviable. Well, let''s talk about it first. We are eating outside now. I''ll tell you something when I go back. " Then she hung up. "The goblin..." Gu Huan laughs, although she has hung up the phone, but still to the end of a smile. Now it seems that lojo should be able to make her completely relieved. It''s good to be home. At this moment, Gu Huan began to admire Luo Qiao. She is really a very lucky woman. Although the performance has not been very reliable, but she is not reliable, met the man who can accompany her through life. After having a child, he helped her solve another dilemma that she couldn''t return home and her parents didn''t dare to see. Let her return to the warm home, and the most favorite of her parents reunion. At the thought of this, Gu Huan''s heart was silent again. I have only three children left, but I have nothing else.Originally, I can experience happiness and warmth in my mother''s arms, but after an accident, I can no longer achieve it. But fortunately, I have already experienced the happiness like Luo Qiao at this moment, with my mother, three children, and Chapter 739 Although it is relatively short, it is still an indelible memory. This may be the first memory in her life. She firmly believes that this is not the last one. She will have many memories that are also precious. At the thought of this, she felt as if she should do something. Although this matter for her, is not so willing, but read in there is a little flesh and blood, she has decided to see Li tan. And the last villa? Maybe he''s not there at the moment. So where should I go to find him After a little thought, I thought that only one person could know his whereabouts now. Thinking of this, she picked up the phone and dialed the number. *** since Tang Tianze was angry by Beiming Yifeng, he still gives him face and commutes on time every day. It''s not because he was subdued by Beiming Yifeng''s momentum. If he thinks so, he will only feel that it is a kind of humiliation to himself. The reason why he wants to do so is that Beiming Yifeng has already participated in the bidding of Shanghui city. He wants to stay in the north also Maple''s side at this time, closely monitoring his every move. To be honest, he didn''t have too much confidence in Beiming Yifeng. The reason is very simple. Although Beiming Yifeng has some small skills, the project of Jiamao group only depends on his little luck. But this time, it is quite different from the past, facing many experts in the industry. The casual one has been working hard in the industry for 20 or 30 years. Regardless of experience or experience, they are able to get rid of Beiming Yifeng street. At noon, Beiming Yifeng had already left the office. It was a rare move of his. But Tang Tianze doesn''t have to stare at his every move all the time. Until an hour later, Beiming Yifeng returned to the office again. He noticed that the mood of Beiming Yifeng was much lower than that of going out. Although he didn''t know what it was, he didn''t intend to ask. After all, it''s a key node now. If it''s done this time, their goal will be achieved. As for Beiming Yifeng Just then, his cell phone rang. Take up a look, but feel a little surprised, Gu Huan actually will take the initiative to call himself. He picked up the mobile phone, and in front of Beiming Yifeng, although he didn''t know what Gu Huan wanted to do with himself, he deliberately raised two tones: "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" Beiming Yifeng, who is searching for information on the Internet, stops his mouse immediately. He didn''t expect that Gu Huan would tell him to stay away from Tang Tianze at noon today, but she has already called him in less than half a day. This makes him really confused. What is she doing? Beiming Yifeng''s eyes are staring at the screen, but his brain has already started to run fast: is this to sow discord? Let oneself and Tang Tianze produce estrangement, or simply gather together one side according to own use, and the rest will be isolated again. In this way, the unfavorable situation for Gu Huan will be reversed. Her position will be stable. It''s really a great trick. But it''s not something she can think of. Beiming Yifeng is too clear about Gu Huan''s character. She doesn''t like to work in scheming at all. So the person who gave her this idea should be a very powerful person, must be Beiming mo. "I''m in Beiming now. OK, I''ll be right there." Tang Tianze promised, but his eyes never left Beiming Yifeng. But Beiming also Maple now brain has some chaos, did not pay attention to these. Tang Tianze looks at Beiming Yifeng and laughs. After he hangs up, he deliberately walks to Beiming Yifeng''s desk and knocks on his desk: "Beiming director, President Gu has something to do with me and needs to go up." Hearing the sound of the table, Beiming Yifeng calmed down and covered up his unnatural look: "since President Gu is looking for you, you can go up quickly." *** after leaving Beiming Yifeng''s office, Tang Tianze quickly comes to Gu Huan''s door. When he received a call from Gu Huan, he and Beiming Yifeng seemed to feel very similar, and they were all surprised. Since the last time he used Yang Yang to cheat her to master, he felt that the possibility of normal communication with Gu Huan had disappeared. Perhaps in the days after that, she had only the only feeling of meeting her enemies. He tidied up his clothes a little at the door, trying to be as neat as possible. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Dudu..." The door didn''t open. Tap again, but it doesn''t get stuck again.Tang Tianze laughed at himself, but he was sure that Gu Huan would not be bored to retaliate in this way. But after his third attempt at knocking, there was a response: "come in." "Click." There was a clear door lock. Tang Tianze raised his hand to hold the door handle and pushed the door open. In the face of Gu Huan, he felt that there was no need to be too serious. The main reason was that he was not the kind of guy who could stand up casually. If he is serious, it means that he is ready to fight. "Mr. Gu, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time. From your complexion, it''s a little worse than the last time I saw you, but it''s still so beautiful. " Tang Tianze said, went to the reception with the sofa, also did not care if she had to sit down on their own, on the private sit decision. Gu Huan looks at Tang Tianze and is more angry with him. However, he still has something to ask him. Therefore, she pressed her anger, but did not face him with a smile: "Mr. Tang seems to be more energetic than last time, it should be that happy events continue." "No, I''m just a runner in front of the little master of Beiming family." Then he looked around, as if he had found something different: "eh? Why didn''t you see the assistant today? " "He asked for leave today." "Ha ha, it''s really rare. Before I came to Beiming, I had heard that Xing assistant was the first model of Beiming. I''ve been busy for so many years. I''m finally enlightened. " Tang Tianze has been able to feel that Gu Huan has too many views on himself, and now he doesn''t like to see him very much. So I have to find some words to talk about, which is a small way to ease the embarrassing situation. He is playing his small abacus, Gu Huan is also thinking about how to open this mouth to him. What is the right reason? However, in the end, Tang Tianze introduced the topic to the main topic: "Mr. Gu, I know you are a busy man. There are many things for you to grasp in the whole group. Now the criminal assistant has asked for leave again. It is estimated that you will be busy today. As for me, I don''t want to delay you too much time. I just want to ask: what are you calling me up for? " I didn''t expect that Tang Tianze was more impatient than himself. But that''s good. I don''t have to think about it any more. Gu Huan thought of this and straightened his body a little. Still face looking at him, slowly said: "where is he now?" *** "he?" To tell you the truth, Tang Tianze didn''t react for a moment, and asked in a puzzled way. However, after he said it, he immediately reflected that Gu Huan was probably asking where Beiming Yifeng was. Now they can be regarded as tit for tat. As a nuisance, of course, they don''t want to mention their names, and they are also working for him in name. "Oh! Mr. Gu should have asked the young master of the northern Ming family? " Tang Tianze put on a sudden appearance: "he is working in the design department now. So you''re looking for him. I''ll go back and call him Listening to his answer, Gu Huan could not help but slightly frown. Looking at him like that, I really don''t know whether he really doesn''t know his intention or pretends not to know. Forget it, I don''t have so much time and mood to play this guessing game with him: "Mr. Tang, maybe you forgot. You have two masters, one is now Beiming Yifeng, and the other... " At this point, she stopped for a moment, because she really didn''t want to mention detective Li''s name. "I just want to ask him where he is now." Tang Tianze in her words, immediately after the beginning of the reaction. It seems that Gu Huan is looking for his own master. The father and daughter really didn''t deal with each other at the beginning, and then their relationship became better for a while. But it didn''t last long. After her mother died, their relationship was deadlocked again. And the impasse looks as if it can''t be reversed. Because they are now on the opposite side, plus the last thing I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to ask about master''s whereabouts at this time. Tang Tianze is not a real villain. He has seven emotions and six desires. To tell the truth, he really wanted master and Gu Huan to turn their fight into friendship. "Mr. Gu, you are asking master. I''ll call him when you want to see him Gu Huan didn''t say a word, but nodded to him gently. Tang Tianze quickly took out his mobile phone and called his master. After a while, he hung up the phone, and then said to her, "master is still in the place where you were last time. He has been here these days. If you want to go there, you can let me know at any time. I can show you the way. ""Then don''t bother you. I remember the route very well." "Oh." Tang Tianze nodded: "well, Mr. Gu, do you have anything else to ask me?" Gu Huan once again looked away from him and turned to the computer screen: "no, you do your own thing." "OK, I''ll go back." Tang Tianze can see that Gu Huan is not willing to talk to himself now. All of these are for themselves. Thinking of this, he slowly stood up from the sofa and walked to the door. Chapter 740 When he opened the door and was ready to go out, Gu Huan said again: "I advise you to stop early, and don''t make any other crooked ideas. There is also far away from Beiming Yifeng. He is not with you. " "OK, I will give careful consideration to Mr. Gu''s suggestion. However, there is another saying: people can''t help themselves in the world. I''m just following orders. If you have any other ideas, please go directly to master Then he went out and closed the door again. *** after Tang Tianze closes the door and leaves, Gu Huan also tidies up her things a little, and she is going to find Li tan. Soon, she was driving to the villa full of memories. She was driving, thinking about what to say and how to say when she saw detective Li. Soon, her car had stopped at the door of the villa. When Gu Huan came down from the car, he saw that Li Tan was already waiting for him at the door. I saw a smile on his slightly old face. In a trance, let Gu Huan feel that smile is like a mother, more enough to give himself a warm feeling. But soon, she realized the unreal and unreal feeling. "Huan, I didn''t expect you to come to me. You know, when I heard the news, I felt very happy Li Tan didn''t mean to be polite. He was really a voice from his heart. Just Gu Huan facing his voice from the psychology, and not too much moved. She just lowered her head and walked slowly up the steps, then followed Li Tan and walked into the corridor of that time. I saw the old photos that flashed back in my mind more than once again. Not for anything else, but to see the only childhood warmth of my mother and myself again. "Huan, what would you like to drink?" Li Tan took her to the living room and pointed to the sofa not far away. "Thank you. I don''t want to drink anything now." She said and sat down in front of the sofa. The last time she came here, she just stayed in the corridor for a moment, but never really went into the villa to have a look. It''s the first time to sit here today, which makes her look around curiously. This living room is not much bigger than Luoqiao''s, but its style and decoration materials are more than one or two grades higher than that one. This is not to say how luxurious the decoration here is, but it is very simple. However, those furnishings are extremely precious materials. Show is simple, low-key luxury. Although Gu Huan is not very good at these, we can see that Li Tan''s position is not simple. Otherwise, Secretary Guo and the law firm will not be at his mercy. Li Tan took out two cans of herbal tea from the refrigerator, and then he found a sofa to sit next to her. "It''s still hot. Drink this to cool down the fire." Then he handed a can to Gu Huan. "Thank you." Li Tan looked at her with a faint smile: "do we need to be so polite?" "Very much." Gu Huan said, opened his can, and then raised his head to drink a few mouthfuls. At this time, she really needs to lower the temperature. For his daughter''s answer, Li Tan only nodded a little: "this is good, you will feel better at least." In the living room, two people just like this, one with a can of herbal tea in his hand, but none of them spoke any more. They could only look at the clock running round and round on the wall awkwardly. Half an hour later, the atmosphere in the living room is still the same as when Gu Huan just arrived. At this time, detective Li could not hold his breath. He wants to open up the situation. So he put down his things and took out the Salix pipe. *** Li Tan took out the Salix pipe: "look what it is." Then he handed it to Gu Huan, who was sitting not far away. Gu Huan is also very tangled in her heart at this time. She keeps asking herself, what is the reason for coming here? Is it really necessary to give detective Li a chance? He is the man who abandoned his mother when she needed help most. Even he may have too many reasons to explain the situation. But even so, his behavior is unforgivable. But if we don''t dissuade him from reining in the precipice, it seems that he is somewhat sorry for his conscience. After all, he was his own father. At this time, Li Tan handed himself a pipe, which skillfully broke the deadlock. She reached for it and looked at it repeatedly. It can be seen that Li Tan loves it very much. The pipe is spotless and as bright as new."Your mother gave it to me. Over the years, it never left me. Looking at it every day, it''s like your mother is by my side. " Li Tan said with a smile on his face, this pipe is the only spiritual prop in his life. Gu Huan clenched the pipe tightly and stuck it to his chest, as if he wanted to feel his mother''s love from it. "Huan, you must have something to tell me when you come here today." Li Tan put away his smile, but he spoke more directly. "Yes, I''m looking for you. In fact, it''s old story again. I hope you can let go of Beiming. " "No! Huan, if you give me other requirements, I may agree with you. But there is no room for any discussion on this matter. " There was anger on Li Tan''s face. Beiming is his bottom line. When he doesn''t touch the bottom line, it''s easy to talk about everything, but when he touches the bottom line, he doesn''t agree. For his refusal, Gu Huan had been fully prepared on his way here. She did not like last time, after Li Tan was angry, she also jumped up. But the attitude is still relaxed: "I hope you can understand that I am not imploring you or ordering you. I''m just reminding you that if you don''t stop in time, you may have to face irretrievable consequences. " Li Tan sneered: "what kind of consequences can we have? Huan, you don''t have to threaten me with that. You don''t think about it, from those lawyers to Director Guo. There is also the reason why Beiming Yifeng can return to Beiming smoothly. These are all supported by me behind their back. Can you tell me what else I can''t bear at the moment? " "Since you are the backstage of director Li, you should be very clear about what he did to me that day. You still call me daughter, but when your men have an attempt on me, you don''t stand up. It''s Beiming Mo who came out to save me. " Gu Huan looked at Li Tan: "when I know you are his backstage, do you know how disappointed I am with you?" After listening to her words, Li''s resentment was slightly reduced. It is undeniable that he has indeed failed in his duty in this matter. It should be said that he did not expect such anger at all. This is what he owes his daughter. "You can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory explanation after the whole matter is settled." *** although Gu Huan wants to persuade Li Tan to give up the so-called revenge or revenge. But did not expect him to be so stubborn and stubborn. That belief is deeply rooted in his mind. "Huan, do you know that the reason why I have this position is because I have this belief. I know that if I want to achieve my goal, I must become stronger than them. But in those days, I didn''t have as much strength as they did. And in the long run, it seems even more impossible. But all roads lead to Rome. If you can''t fight for economic strength, fight for other strengths. " When Li Tan talked about it here, he seemed to be in high spirits. This should be his proudest part: "in this world, it has changed a lot since ancient times. But there are two things that are immutable. One is money, the other is power. They have a lot of money in Beiming family, so I have to have power. " Gu Huan listens to Li Tan''s lively narration of his history. Although after so many years, he has really become a figure who can not only "throw power over the government and the opposition", but also cover the sky with one hand. At the end, Li Tanfu said to her meaningfully: "Huan, I can say this: if you can leave Beiming family, you can leave everything with Beiming mo. I can guarantee you a more comfortable life than you are now. As for the three children, although they are all Beiming, I can let bygones be bygones. After all, they are also my grandchildren. In a word, what your mother and son can have is a better life than their Beiming family. Look at their Beiming family now. It''s like a mess of loose sand and intrigues. Hi It never occurred to him that the kingdom he had built up all his life would be on the verge of collapse in the second generation. " "No matter who you draw this cake, I don''t think anyone can refuse it. But for me, it doesn''t have any attraction. " Gu Huan''s words surprised Li Tan: "do you know what you''re talking about? The reason why you can say this now is that you already have capital in your hands. And Beiming is your capital. But one day, there will be no Beiming, no other things you have, including the luxury car you drove when you came here today Will you still say that after all this has disappeared. Huan, you are still very young. You can''t think about many things in such a comprehensive way. " "No, I''m able to say that because I''ve come from a real situation. Although we can''t claim that we have tasted all the flavors of life, we have experienced all kinds of life more than many people. I have experienced the days of poverty, and I have also gritted my teeth and persevered in the days of humiliation. Now, although I sit in a position that many people envy and envy. But I don''t think this position belongs to me. At the right time, I will choose to leave and return to plain What she said was very calm, and her insipid tone revealed her tough character that she had honed over the years. Chapter 741 "Hoo..." Li Tan breathed out a long breath. He looked at Gu Huan, who was his daughter in name. Although he was called Zhizi, his understanding of his daughter was just a piece of white paper. *** for Li Tan and Gu Huan, a father and daughter who are 100% related by blood, there is not much intersection between them, and their mutual understanding is almost zero. Different living environment, different life experience, created a different outlook on life and values. Even their views are contrary. They can''t convince each other that they agree with each other. This puts the father and daughter on the brink of another tit for tat. Now, what we need most is control of each other''s emotions. Gu Huan realized this, and so did Li tan. They smoothed their innate resistance to different views. This is the common character of their father and daughter. "Huan, we seem to have too many different experiences. It seems that we may not be able to continue our discussion on this issue. I don''t want this to affect our mutual understanding. " Li Tan first made a choice, that is, if there is no result, it is better to simply avoid sensitive issues. Gu Huan nodded, as if she agreed with him. There seems to be a rare consensus between father and daughter. Li Tan faced her again with a relaxed attitude: "Huan, as a father, I know that you have suffered a lot since you were a child. I really feel sorry for you. At the same time, after I found your mother and you, I wanted to do something to compensate you. But God has given me too little opportunity and time. " Gu Huan lowered her head. As soon as she heard something about her mother, her eyes would feel wet unconsciously. "Here, take it." Li Tan took out a tissue and handed it to her. Gu Huan did not refuse, took it to wipe the tears that were about to fall. Then she looked up at him and said, "I''m here today because your blood is still flowing in my body. Although I know that with their own ability, it is impossible to shake your authority. But no matter what you do, don''t do too much, otherwise you will only suffer from it. Your right is a powerful weapon for you to retaliate, and it will also become a sword in sanctions. I don''t want to see you become a prisoner one day. " After Li inquired, he didn''t get angry this time. He could hear that it was the daughter''s sincere advice to him. But he was also very clear that it was too late, too late. All things have the samsara of cause and effect. It''s not accidental, but the inevitable result when we come to this step. "Huan, thank you for saying that to me. I''ll think about it. It''s just, maybe before I think about it, it''s all happened. " Gu Huan looked at his watch, and unconsciously he had been sitting here for almost an afternoon. So she stood up and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." Li Tan also stood up: "Huan, or you can have some here. I haven''t felt what it''s like to eat together for many years. " Gu Huan''s heart trembled slightly, but she didn''t stop her steps: "I''m sorry, I don''t have this time." When she came to the corridor, she took two steps and suddenly stopped. She turned to look at the picture hanging on the wall, which was taken by her mother in her arms while she was still in her infancy. *** looking at the photos hanging on the wall, Gu Huan stopped in a hurry. "This one was taken before you lost it. Just a few hours after the shooting, you''re separated from us Li Tan said, reached out and took off the photo from the wall, then took out a handkerchief from his pocket, carefully wiped it and handed it to her. Gu Huan looked down at the person in the photo and could not help touching it with her fingers. In fact, she can see that the photo is not dirty, or even very clean. Not only that, but also all the pictures on the wall are spotless. Li Tan took great care of them. "Take it with you if you like. This is your photo, too. " He said that, it was really a bit beyond Gu Huan''s expectation. At the same time, she felt that detective Li - the so-called father. Even if he can''t accept what he does, he still has a warm side. "I took this one, then you..." She didn''t finish because she didn''t know what to say next. Li Tan gave her a smile: "silly child, you see I still have so many memories. Although it may reduce some, I still have a lot here, don''t I. Or from your point of view, if you take it away, it should reduce my unhappy memory "Thank you. I hope you can really forget some of the past.""I hope so, but I hope that one day I can forget the unhappy past and not forget the happy ones." He said very relaxed, and with Gu Huan behind, will he sent out of the villa. "Well, stop here. You don''t have to send me." Gu Huan looks back at him. Li Tan nodded: "OK, that''s it. Although there are many seemingly irreconcilable problems between us, I hope to find a breakthrough in other aspects this time. Of course, if you like. Here you can come and have a look at it at any time. I may not be at home, but I will leave the key to Tang Tianze. I know that you don''t think much of him, but you don''t know that the reason why he is like this is because there was a time when he didn''t feel happy. " Gu Huan nodded, then went down the steps and sat in the car again. The moment she started the engine, she took a look at the door of the villa. Li Tan was still standing there. He could see that he was still smiling and waving his arms to him. It''s like parents seeing a child off when he leaves home. Gu Huan had some small moves, but she tightly pursed her mouth and didn''t want him to see her like this. The car slowly left. When she was driving, she could not help looking at the smaller and smaller villa through the rearview mirror. Li Tan was still standing there, waving his arm to her tirelessly. At this time, her tears could no longer be controlled. Then there is a hard hearted person, there will be a vulnerable point, and Gu Huan is not hard hearted. In other people''s eyes, she may be seen as a person who remembers to eat or not to fight. Such a person is vulnerable, but the same person can see the light more easily than others. She quickly took out a tissue and quickly wiped it on her face. Then after a curve, the villa was no longer visible. *** after school in the evening, Cheng Cheng, as usual, waited for Yang Yang to come home together at the place where they often met. However, there was a little girl beside him. It was Zhao Jingyi. Yang Yang trots all the way to Cheng Cheng: "Hello, ladies, villagers." Then he poked Cheng Cheng with his arm curiously: "Hey, what''s the matter with you two?" Cheng Cheng disliked him and pulled him aside: "what''s the matter? She''s going home with us today." "Ah Yangyang a listen, grow up of mouth can almost plug into his whole small fist. Then he showed a warm face and said to Cheng Cheng, "you can. I can''t see that you still like rabbits eating grass beside the nest. I''m really sorry. I thought you were dead wood. Now you look like my own brother. " "Beiming Siyang!" Zhao Jingyi''s face turned red when he said so. He swung his schoolbag and smashed it at him. Yang Yang won''t suffer from this loss. Relying on her small ability, she can easily escape from the side of her body: "ah, I didn''t hit..." "Come on, come on, have you had enough." Cheng Cheng really doesn''t know what to say to his younger brother. In order to avoid that his boss may be like a trumpet and make himself ashamed, he has to explain: "Zhao Jingyi, her parents have been on a business trip for several days, and she has been taken care of by a nanny. But today, her nanny suddenly went back home. Her parents can''t come back in time, so they have to stay with us for a while "It won''t be too long. That''s two or three days. My parents will be back soon after they finish their work." Zhao Jingyi added. "Hey, hey, you said it earlier. I have to think what''s wrong with you two. " Yang Yang grinned and scratched the back of his head with one hand. "It''s always up to you. There''s no chance for me to say it." Cheng Cheng glanced at him. "OK, welcome my brother''s secretary to my house. Now my sister has company. " Zhao Jingyi''s face turned red again. Because she immediately remembered the bet she had made with Yangyang. It''s really a bit of heresy. Originally, looking at him idling all day, he even got into the top three in the final exam. It''s really a bit of a new look at him. But it''s not hard to think of him having a brother like Cheng Cheng. In other words, Yangyang is a kind of "pure natural bully" in legend, who usually plays around but gets high marks in exams. "Mom, here you are. We''re going out. We''ll have guests at home today. " Cheng Cheng finished and hung up. After a while, the three children walked from the playground to the school gate. At a glance, they saw Gu Huan''s car. He ran quickly, opened the front passenger''s door, threw his schoolbag in, and then sat in. "You son of a bitch, you have been turned out by the wolf. What about Cheng Cheng? How can I hear him say there will be guests. " Gu Huan looks at Yang Yang and asks.Yang Yang held out her little hand and pointed to the direction of the school gate: "here they are." Looking in the direction of his son''s fingers, he saw a little girl beside Cheng Cheng. "Isn''t this Zhao Jingyi? Is she what he calls a guest? " "Of course, she is not only a guest, but also a couple of days with Cheng Cheng." Chapter 742 Gu Huan came back from Li Tan and drove directly to school to pick up the children. But from Yangyang, he heard something that surprised him. Cheng Cheng wanted to take Zhao Jingyi home. You said to take a female classmate home to go home, what kind of friendship between classmates can be used to explain. But what surprised her was that the girl was going to stay with her for the night Although in this era, the night between college students has no longer become the focus of the topic, but Cheng Cheng, how old are they Yangyang looked at her mother''s face slightly changed, and she laughed at her with schadenfreude: "Mom, you are so evil..." After being exposed by her son, Gu Huan immediately denied: "how can I be evil? I won''t worry about Cheng Cheng taking her classmates home." "What if I were you?" Yang Yang immediately asked. Gu Huan turned his head and glared fiercely: "hang it up and hang it in fancy style." Fancy sling It sounds like a cool air coming out of the back. "Mom, am I your own child or not?" Yang Yang looked at her plaintively and said. At this time, Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi also came to the car. Like a little gentleman, he walked in front and opened the door for her. Zhao Jingyi looks at him, smiles and gets into the car. "Good aunt." When she saw Gu Huan, she immediately said hello. Gu Huan also looked at her and nodded with a smile. Then Cheng Cheng got on the bus, and they sat in the back row together. "Cheng Cheng, I have a problem with you." Yang Yang turns around and looks at Cheng Cheng sitting in the back row. "What''s your opinion?" Cheng Cheng asked. "When I got on the bus, I never saw you open the door for me." Gu Huan first sighed: "you two are big, why do you want to open the door for you. Besides, when was not the first time you slipped into the car "No, what''s the matter? He''s my brother. Besides, Zhao Jingyi is on our side. " "Ladies first. I really don''t know what you have learned in those years in America. Even this kind of vinegar. Well, sit down for me and we''ll go home. " Yangyang was scolded by her mother, so she had to sit upright. But he murmured: "sister, he didn''t open the door last time. This is the typical color light family Although the voice was a little small, it was clearly heard by everyone in the car. Zhao Jingyi blushed slightly and lowered her head. Cheng Cheng and Gu Huan have several black lines on their foreheads. I can''t argue with him at this time. Otherwise, there will be no stop at the beginning. After a while, Zhao Jingyi still took the initiative to say: "aunt Gu, I''m really sorry, my parents are out, and the nanny has something to go home, so Cheng Cheng sees that I''m alone at home and no one takes care of me, so he asks me to stay with you for a few days, which won''t affect you." Zhao Jingyi is a lady from a big family. She has received a good education since childhood. There are still a few words on the table. "I know all about it. You can rest assured to live with us. If you have more people, your home will be more lively. You don''t care about what Yangyang says. He doesn''t have a door on his mouth. " Gu Huan readily agrees. Soon, Gu Huan drove back to the villa. I saw originally from downstairs to upstairs are bright house, now also only the first floor light. *** as soon as Gu Huan stopped his car, the door of the villa opened. It was Jiujiu who welcomed them. Holding a big doll, she saw that her mother and brothers were back. She was so excited that she went down the steps one by one, and then ran towards Gu Huan. "Ma Ma..." "Baby, run slowly and don''t fall." Gu Huan is also very happy to see her little daughter. Among these children, only when he sees her can he feel so relaxed physically and mentally. It goes without saying that Yangyang is a troublemaker. If it is possible, you have to let yourself raise your heart all the time. Cheng Cheng is too reassuring. But when I think of his appearance, I can''t help worrying about him. It''s nothing else. He has lived with Beiming Mo for a long time, and what he has been cultivated is almost childlike innocence. The childhood of such a big child is no longer there for him. The so-called: there is a gain, there must be a loss, but for Cheng Cheng, although he got something that others can''t reach, it seems that he lost more than he got. After a long time of meeting with her mother, she turned her head and looked at Zhao Jingyi curiously: "eh? I''ve met this sister. " Zhao Jingyi slightly bent down and waved to Jiujiu: "Hi, of course we''ve met." "Jingyi sister''s parents are out, so she will live in our house these days." Cheng Cheng explained.After a long time, I clapped my hands happily: "OK, sister Jingyi is here. I have company for a long time." Then she looked at Zhao Jingyi: "sister, will you play with me? Brother Cheng Cheng and brother Yang Yang, they don''t play with me. " Zhao Jingyi smiles: "of course I can play with you. There are many dolls in my family. You come to my house later. " For a moment, both Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang can''t help sighing: when girls are together, they have no hobbies other than Dolls Gu Huan took the children into the villa. There was no one else in the house except Annie who was cooking in the kitchen. "Children, go upstairs and play. I''ll help aunt Anne cook. When it''s ready, I''ll tell you to come down. " Gu Huan settled the children and went into the kitchen. "It''s hard for you today. Joe has gone home, and you''re still here to look after my daughter." Annie didn''t stop her work. She just gave a faint smile: "it''s nothing. I''ve taken charge here. For me, I''m at home every day. I''ve been with her for a long time. She''s very obedient. So I didn''t feel any trouble "Annie, you know, the more you say that, the more I feel that I owe you something. We women haven''t been young long. I hope you can find a person who loves you, form a small family, and have a baby like Joe. Live a happy life. " Gu Huan''s every word comes from her heart. How can she be regarded as a past person. After all, a woman''s ability is limited. At the right time, there needs to be a man standing by her side, guarding her and taking care of her. Annie listened. She stopped what she was doing. She looked up at the darkening sky outside the window in front of her: "after a failed marriage, I think these things are out of reach." *** in the face of Annie''s helplessness in her life, Gu Huan doesn''t know what to say about her. A failed marriage really hit her hard. Just as they were chatting, the sound of cars rang out again outside the villa. "It must be Joe. They''re back." Gu Huan said and turned to the door. Before she arrived, the door had been opened. As expected, Xing Huo first came in with big and small bags. In his hand, he followed lojo with the baby in his arms. The little guy is rocking comfortably in the car. He will have fallen asleep. But behind them was another man, Lohan. "You''re back. How was your day at your mother''s house? " Gu Huan although some doubts, but still very normal performance and they say hello. "Well, don''t mention it. After I went home, I was scolded by my mother for not being the head but the face. Fortunately, I have a magic weapon to watch home. If I put the little guy in her arms, the world will be at peace immediately. You talk first. I''ve taken our first hero upstairs to bed. " Then she ran away. "I''m an old girl. I''m really her type. My parents are just like her. Originally, I was also worried about the fact that the two old people really started a fire. What should they do. As a result, after seeing the little grandson, a smile immediately appeared on his cloudy face, and he took us to a big meal. " Lohan said that he felt a little incredible. He knows the two old people better. Today''s situation is beyond his imagination. "Xing Huo, how are you?" When he put the things into the living room, he didn''t seem to feel very tired, though it was a lot of big and small bags. "Well, I am. The two old people were very kind when they saw me. Apart from my mother, they are the best old people to me. I don''t look at me as an outsider at all. Even when they talk about Joe, they give me some good faces. " Gu Huan was relieved. She said with a smile: "this is called: the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it. In the future, you have nothing to worry about. You can often take your wife and children back to have a look. " At this time, Annie said in the kitchen, "Huan, tell them to come to dinner." * although there were two more people in the family, Annie still prepared enough for everyone. Although Zhao Jingyi''s let Luo Qiao can seize the opportunity to amuse Cheng, that strength also passed quickly. Today, in this villa, it is the most lively. Five adults and four kids, it''s like a party. I''m afraid it''s Yangyang who makes the most noise. He''s crazy. The more people he has, the more he gets. But Bella has been listless lying not far away from them. These little masters have not played with it for a long time, which seems to make it feel a little disappointed.Annie gave it three meals a day. We talked and laughed until more than nine in the evening. At this meeting, it''s time to arrange a rest for four children. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, needless to say, are in the attic. As for Zhao Jingyi is a guest, he can''t sleep in the attic. Besides, no matter how small, men and women should be different. So she was placed in a guest room on the second floor. *** as for Lohan''s arrangement Fortunately, there is a guest room on the first floor. Gu Huan took him to the door: "this is where my mother used to live. If you don''t mind, you can live here." "It doesn''t matter. It''s fine here. Originally, I didn''t intend to come back with them, but there are some things I need to think about here. " Chapter 743 Lohan''s words were said to Gu Huan as soon as he heard them. However, this meaning can only be understood between them. As for lojo, they were a little tired after a day out. He went upstairs to sleep yawning. At last Annie went to have a rest. Lohan and Gu Huan were left in the living room again. Just like last night, Gu Huan made two cups of fruity yogurt. "Huan, although you have given me a lot of clues. But after thinking about it over and over again, I feel that it is not the right time to move director Guo. I need to wait a little longer. " "Wait a minute? I don''t quite understand what you mean Gu Huan''s heart sank when he heard this sentence. The court is about to open. If director Guo is not punished before that, Beiming Mo is likely to be convicted. Lohan was a little silent for a while, then said: "now, he is still in charge of a relatively large livelihood project. First of all, now we have no evidence other than yours. Second, if I move him at this time, I am worried about what kind of chain reaction will follow. After all, that''s the first one. " "Then, is it really possible for Beiming Mo to go to jail?" Gu Huan asked. "I don''t rule out the possibility, but I will try to find more evidence about him before that." Gu Huan sighed to himself. There is no more evidence. Last time he went out with Yun Bufan, he had let slip. Now it is estimated that director Guo has cleaned up all the old people who used to be in C City. However, she soon thought of a person: "Mr. Luo. Have you checked the assistant of director Guo? " "His assistant..." Lohan frowned, then suddenly realized: "you should be talking about the little Chen who appeared at the same time that day. As far as I know, he is missing now. But I sent someone to look for it. " "Keep the change. He''s in the hospital now." Gu Huan said, "Yun Bufan and I have been to his home in C City. As a result, his parents said that he had suffered an accident and is lying in a coma in the hospital. " "An accident? Some people must have been afraid that he would tell the story, so they abandoned the car to protect the coach. I didn''t expect that Guo would be such a cruel character. " Lohan said, squeezing his fist with a "creak.". "I think you should send someone to protect him. If the person who wants to get rid of him knows that he is still alive, he is likely to take action again. He was in a coma, but there was a glimmer of hope. As long as he wakes up, the whole thing will come out Lohan nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange the staff. Do you know his hospital address? " "Yes, but I hope you don''t show too much. Otherwise, it may not help him, on the contrary, it will be even more disadvantageous to him. " The reason why Gu Huan now prompts Lohan a little bit about what to do depends entirely on the side he meets with Li tan today. *** Lohan nodded: "I''ll pay attention to that. You can rest assured." They didn''t have much time to talk that night. After all, there are some things in everyone''s heart. The next few days, calm let Gu Huan feel a little flustered. There is no progress or news from yunbufan. Although Lohan gave her a message: Xiao Chen has been safely protected, the rest is because of the injury, the doctor can not make the information when he can wake up. Seeing that the day of Beiming Mo''s trial is not far away, Gu Huan is really worried. Time seemed to be joking with her. The more she kept saying: "time is slower, give us a little more hope..." But the days just like turning on the tap, "Hua Hua Hua" day by day passed away. * at the same time, another thing happened in Beiming. After participating in the government''s bidding, Beiming Yifeng submitted its design before the deadline. Originally, it was really sent with hope, but later there was no following. He asked some people in the government about the specific situation, but the result was somewhat disappointing. Because from their feedback attitude, it seems that they are not interested in their own bidding scheme. The government will announce the results tomorrow, which makes Beiming Yifeng very nervous. To be more precise, I''m at a loss. We should take advantage of this opportunity to improve our position in their hearts, so that he can take over Beiming family from Gu Huan. Or incite a similar "forced Palace" part. It sounds like a good plan, but now it''s not so optimistic. Maybe we should think of a way to have a meal with the relevant personnel?He first thought of the person in charge of the bidding: Director Guo. If we can take care of him, everything will not be a problem. So he wrote an invitation and sent it to Director Guo. Fortunately, the director gave him some thin noodles and accepted his invitation. The place where Beiming Yifeng entertains director Guo is a famous restaurant in the city. In the evening, Beiming Yifeng and director Guo are already sitting in the box. After they had enough to eat and drink, they finally got to the point. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, director Guo wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth with a napkin. Then he looked at Beiming Yifeng and said, "thank you for the banquet, master Beiming." Beiming Yifeng smiles: "director Guo has been here for some time, and I haven''t had a chance to have a good chat with you. Today we are able to do here, you give me the honor "If not. In a city, who doesn''t know the North Ming family. And your Beiming group is also the leader of the country. I''ve long wanted to visit you, especially Mr. Beiming zhengtianlao, the former president of Beiming group, and Mr. Beiming mo. It''s just bad luck. When I came, neither of them was there. Fortunately, I see you now, master Beiming. " After drinking a few glasses of wine, director Guo''s thinking was not confused and was still so clear. When people invite themselves to dinner, they have to say a few words on the scene to make their owners happy. As for the others Beiming Yifeng remembers the promise he made in front of his employees, so he does not dare to neglect it. *** Beiming Yifeng is under great pressure, but it''s all because of his evil heart. When everyone is doing what he wants to do, he will make up countless reasons to promote the occurrence and development of this thing. So is he. In order to let his heart have a bottom, in order to be able to smoothly carry out his next step plan. In the end, he chose a path of "taking the edge of the sword.". Close to Director Guo. After flattering each other, Beiming Yifeng had a smile on his face: "director Guo, it''s been a while since the bidding. Now it should be close to the end." "Yes, I''ve been very busy about it all this time. There''s no way. It''s a livelihood project. Of course, we leaders need to do more practical things for the people. Otherwise, how can you be right with the black hat on your head. Ha ha. " Director Guo''s style is really like that. One or two words of "serving the people" mean that you are really honest and upright. Of course, Beiming is not clear about the trickery behind Secretary Guo. "Director Guo, it''s a rare good leader. Under your leadership, we are sure to make a brilliant contribution to this city. " Flattery this set, North also Maple although and disdain. But in the face of the current environment, we have to do so. There is no way. These are the general trend. Although he hasn''t worked hard in society for a long time, he still fully understands the way of dealing with people. Director Guo was flattered. With an undisguised smile on his face, he waved his hand and said, "master Beiming, you are welcome. Without your help, my work would not be well developed. " "Director Guo, we also participated in this bidding. For a long time, I''ve been a bit bottomless. In so many companies, which tender do you prefer Director Guo was still smiling just now, but when he was asked this question, he saw that the smile on his face disappeared. He pretended to be worried: "master Beiming, you know. Many large groups have participated in the bidding for our livelihood project. Innovative designs emerge in endlessly, which really makes me have a difficult decision to make. " After hearing these words, Beiming Yifeng was somewhat frustrated, but he still had a glimmer of hope and asked, "Secretary Guo, have you seen the plan I submitted? This is a project that I completed after referring to many well-known residential areas in China and looking at them for improvement and perfection. Although it may not be as competitive as those of big groups, it is also competitive. " "Master Beiming, to tell you the truth, I''ve really read your design. It''s really novel, and it integrates many advanced and practical concepts. I really appreciate the Beiming family. " After hearing these words, Beiming Yifeng''s uneasy heart immediately lit up a glimmer of hope: "director Guo, when I say that, my design has hope?" However, director Guo''s feedback to him was that he gently shook his head: "master Beiming, your design and other details are impeccable. But... " This words front a turn, let North Ming also Maple just still settle down of heart immediately again raised. He almost got up from his seat: "director Guo, but what?" *** looking at Beiming Yifeng''s nervous appearance, director Guo laughs to himself: no matter how good your design is, you are a member of Beiming family, and I won''t let you win the bid. Chapter 744 Although he thought so in his heart, his words were more tactful: "master Beiming, your design ideas are very good, but the only shortage is strength. As you know, the scale of our livelihood project is not small, and the construction period is not very long. This needs to undertake the unit can have sufficient resources. And this resource includes sufficient funds and human and material resources. At the bidding meeting that day, President Gu of Beiming group announced that Beiming would withdraw from the bidding. This means that Beiming can''t help you, otherwise it will make Beiming a laughing stock in the industry Beiming Yifeng nodded: "director Guo, I am very clear about this. So I''m bidding in the name of another company. I don''t think that''s a problem "Master Beiming, it''s no problem for you to do so. But your company, which we have inspected, is too small. There is no such ability to undertake such a large project. So I''m sorry, master Beiming. I can only say that we will be eliminated in the selection of your company. " Director Guo''s play is really enough. He is sitting and regretting while talking. At the end of the day, he felt that it was not enjoyable and added: "if a design like master Beiming is under the name of Beiming, then I think there is a 95% probability that it will be selected by us. What a pity... " Although it is said that: cannibal mouth is short, hand is short. But this director Guo just doesn''t take it. As early as he received the invitation from Beiming Yifeng, he had already made the overall plan. Gu Huan doesn''t dare to move now, but Beiming Mo is merciless to his subordinates. He counts the debt on Beiming family, so that Beiming Yifeng becomes the victim of his revenge. Now, Beiming Yifeng is completely dead hearted about this matter. When the government announces that it has won the bid, how can it face the employees who have high expectations of itself? In this game, although Gu Huan didn''t get any advantage, he was the same. Or it will have a greater negative impact on yourself. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Inevitably, it will make employees feel that it is better to rely on Gu Huan than Beiming Yifeng. In any case, Gu Huan is still a "big tree" and Beiming Yifeng is still a young seedling that can stand the wind and rain. After talking about this topic, Beiming Yifeng is like a ball with no air. Although the face is still wearing a smile to face director Guo, but the heart of despair. After seeing off director Guo, he listlessly returns to Beiming family and his own office. "Master Beiming, I see you are still in high spirits when you go out. It''s like you owe someone 200 yuan after you come back. I heard that you sent an invitation to the new director Guo before. You don''t have anything to do with this invitation, do you? " At the moment, Tang Tianze is sitting in front of the tea table with a white tea cup in front of him. Inside the tea is blowing out bursts of fragrance. He looks really comfortable. *** Beiming Yifeng has a stomach full of fire with Director Guo. Did not expect to come back, see Tang Tianze line thick so relaxed. The most important thing is that what he said is so harsh in Beiming Yifeng. It''s like laughing at himself. Facing him, Beiming Yifeng can only turn a blind eye and listen without hearing. He tried to take a deep breath to relax his already excited mood. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Tang Tianze mentioned the teapot, filled another cup with tea, and then sent it to Beiming Yifeng''s desk: "you came back at the right time. This is the medlar chrysanthemum tea I just made. Have a drink to cool down the fire. " Beiming also maple is still good, in this mood, unexpectedly did not refuse Tang Tianze''s kindness. I took the cup, looked up and had a drink first. "Poof..." The water is really hot. He spurted out all the water that had been poured into his mouth. At this time, his anger finally could not be suppressed. He turned his eyes and glared at Tang Tianze. His face was livid and said in a fierce voice: "what do you mean, do you want to kill me. Seeing that I''ve got a nose of dust over there, I still don''t like it. Give me another cup of hot water to see if it''s a joke! " Tang Tianze really wants to laugh when he looks so angry. But in the end he held back. He said seriously: "master Beiming, don''t use me as an inflator. I''m very angry to see you come back. I''m kind enough to invite you to tea. That cup is so hot, don''t you feel anything when you take it? It''s the opposite of me. Hi It''s hard to be good these days. " He said with a look of Innocence: "it seems that I should not be here today. Forget it, I''d better leave, so as not to upset you." "Pa..." After a while, I heard the sound of closing the door. Beiming also Maple with eyes Piao the direction of the door, Tang Tianze is really out.So far, he''s just a little depressed. Now it''s time to think about how to appease the employees who support him. * Beiming Yifeng is worried in his office. Similarly, Gu Huan is also in her office at the moment. In the morning, she drove to beimingmo. Although the time for the trial is getting closer and closer, they have no strong evidence to keep him safe. Beiming Mo is more calm than Gu Huan. On the contrary, he was still trying to comfort her, let her have a good rest, want to open up something. In addition, Gu Huan also got reliable news from Xinghuo that Beiming Yifeng met with Director Guo. Are they going to work together against themselves? If Beiming Yifeng passes the government''s audit and successfully gets the project, it is likely to mean that his status is not guaranteed. In this way, without the help of Beiming ink, it''s really hard to determine how long it can last. Can you hold on to the day when Beiming Mo comes back safely. It''s time to think about how to move on. * director Guo came back to the island in the middle of the lake after he came out from the dinner party of Beiming Yifeng. He''s really happy today. Not for anything else, but for him to be able to show his prestige in front of the Beiming family today. Beiming Mo has been integrated into it. Now Beiming family still have to be like a dog to curry favor with themselves in order to win the project. Let them know that this is the consequence of offending me, director Guo. *** director Guo is lying on the sofa, and the pleasure of revenge makes him seem very leisurely whistling. At this time, it seems that a bottle of red wine should be opened. For the sake of Beiming''s being trampled on by himself, for the sake of his decisiveness, Beiming Yifeng wants to flatter his fantasy, and in a few days, Beiming Mo will no longer be in prison for a few years It''s so cool. I''m happy to think about it. He finally realized that as long as the right is in hand, any invincible family will submit to his own hands. Take Beiming''s knife, see who dare not surrender to himself. The "native emperor" once enjoyed in City C will soon be enjoyed again in city A. Just as he was fantasizing about the future, the door of the villa was knocked. * finally, it''s time for the government to announce who will be responsible for the "Shanghui city" project. All the enterprise representatives who once participated in the bidding gathered in the conference room of the last meeting again. But this time, as the first group to abstain, Beiming will not participate. And Beiming Yifeng knows that he has no hope since he met with Secretary Guo. Even he always thought that it was because he didn''t have enough resources as a whole that he would lead to such a result. Once upon a time, he also thought about whether or not he would like other small businesses to hold the thick legs of a large group and gnaw down the hard bone. But when I think about it, don''t I lose the face of Beiming family? The Beiming group gave up, but the eldest son and grandson of the Beiming family didn''t give up, so they didn''t hesitate to ask others for help These words are easy to say but hard to hear. So after being informed, he didn''t attend with as much hope as he did last time. I chose to stay in my office. "Master Beiming, today is the day to announce the result. Why don''t you go?" Tang Tianze is as leisurely as usual, either sitting in front of the tea table tasting tea, or sitting at his desk playing games on the computer. In a word, his assistant, but Beiming Yifeng can''t move. Beiming Yifeng''s will is depressed. He looks up at Tang Tianze: "what''s good to go? Even if he goes, it''s just a joke for others." "You don''t have to be too pessimistic, do you? There may be an accident. Even in the past, it''s good to see the excitement. Otherwise, who knows the name of the master of the northern Ming family? " "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here, OK. Let them know what I''m doing? Don''t they still lack the laughingstock of chatting in their spare time Beiming also maple is saying, the door of his office opened. A staff member came in from inside. He went straight to Beiming Yifeng''s desk and held a red invitation in his hand: "director of Beiming, director Guo, please come to the bid opening ceremony he presided over." This makes Beiming Yifeng feel a little surprised. It should be said that there is no need for him to appear at this time. He is just a companion. Just when he wanted to refuse, Tang Tianze said again: "master Beiming, why do you still want to refuse? If you offend director Guo completely, I''m afraid you won''t have a bright future any more. I''ve heard that the director is famous for his revenge. It is said that when he was in C City, an enterprise offended him, and in the end, he made it impossible for him to turn over. I think you should think twice. "*** Beiming Yifeng thinks about Tang Tianze''s words carefully, but he is still reasonable. Now that I have lost this time, it doesn''t mean that I have no chance in the future. No matter how they say it, they are officials, and they are the people. He took the invitation and said, "OK, I''ll be right there." "Well, children can teach." Tang Tianze nodded his head. Chapter 745 "Don''t pose like that to me!" Beiming also Maple finally some can''t help, he has been very tired of him with this kind of high attitude to speak to himself. ¡°OK£¬OK¡£¡± Tang Tianze raised his hand and looked helpless. However, when Beiming Yifeng went out, he said, "you will thank me sooner or later." "Pa..." As soon as his voice fell, there came the sound of Beiming Yifeng slamming the door. Beiming also Maple angrily went out: "thank you? It''s good as long as you don''t pit me. " * in the venue of the "Shanghui city" project, representatives of major groups have been sitting in it and waiting for more than half an hour. This is more than 20 minutes later than the official start time. These people''s time is very precious. It is a great loss for them to delay more time. However, when they look at their watch from time to time, they also see the core figure of the meeting, director Guo. But he was still sitting there with a calm mind. Think of these masters, usually only others are waiting for their share, in addition to their higher level of leadership they will be so calm waiting, but no one will have such an honor. Is there going to be a big head this time? I really didn''t expect that such a livelihood project would attract so much attention. At this time, the door of the venue was pushed open from the outside. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m late." They all looked at the door, and it was Beiming Yifeng who was talking. It really surprised them. In their imagination, they thought there would be a big man''s sudden visit, but they didn''t expect it would be Beiming Yifeng. Beimingjia plays an important role in this industry. Even though it has announced its withdrawal from this bidding, it is still invited here as a spectator. However, there is one point that we have never understood: last time, Gu Huan, the president of Beiming, represented Beiming, but this time, he became Beiming Yifeng. And Beiming Yifeng last time represented another small group What are you up to? Or will it really be as expected, although Beiming''s nominal withdrawal, but still secretly supporting his sub group - Beiming Yifeng''s Sheng Beiming group. At the thought of this, many representatives can''t help but start beating their drums, especially those groups that are really a little confident. They really don''t feel that they seem to be happy a little too early. Director Guo''s reaction at the moment seems to have given them some bad premonitions. At the last time, he ignored Beiming Yifeng, but now he showed a smile, and then pointed to the position where Beiming Yifeng sat last time: "Mr. Beiming, please sit down." In fact, Beiming Yifeng felt a little flustered, just like others here. Because what he wanted to do was to come here this time, only to act as a spectator and see others get the development right. As for director Guo''s attitude towards himself, it is nothing more than his face after the last meal. *** in this meeting, it can be said that everyone''s heart is affected by some uncertain factors. Those who were very hopeful of winning the bid have not much confidence and confidence now. "Cough..." Director Guo gave a dry cough, which was a warning for everyone to prepare for the meeting. "I''m really glad you''re here today. As we all know, I have just been transferred to preside over the work of architecture and planning... " Director Guo began his long and eloquent speech. Every enterprise representative who attended the meeting showed a very serious attitude and listened to him say some high sounding "nonsense". And Beiming Yifeng doesn''t seem to have this idea. He feels that he is destined to have nothing to do with this bidding. He is just one of the many "accompanying guests.". In the course of director Guo''s speech, he thought about too many things that have nothing to do with these, but have some connections: for example, when he came here today, all the employees of Beiming group should have known about it. In view of the promise he made before, everyone has placed their hopes on themselves. It seems that they will be disappointed this time. And this disappointment will completely push some people who were once uncertain to Gu Huan''s side. This is really a very failed commitment, not only lost their own people, but also let the credit of Beiming gradually disappear in the hearts of employees. At least, when Beiming Mo was in charge of Beiming clan, whatever he said would come true. This is why although he is in charge of Beiming family with an iron hand, most of his employees still obey him. Beiming Yifeng once imitated Beiming ink, and became a new leader when Beiming''s CEO was empty, but he failed in the end"Wow..." All of a sudden, a clap broke his mind. At this time, he realized that he was still attending the meeting. Absent mindedly, he clapped with the crowd. Then, he heard: "next, please Beiming Yifeng say a few words." Then there was another round of thunderous applause. At this time, Beiming also maple is finally completely Mengquan. But he didn''t listen to what director Guo said. Now it''s good. People have to speak for themselves. Isn''t that a shame in front of everyone. The applause ended briefly, and the venue was quiet again. But Beiming also maple is still sitting in his position in a daze, he tightly frowned, is thinking about the way to deal with. But often the more anxious people are, the less they can think of anything. "Mr. Beiming Yifeng? Please tell me what you think Director Guo''s voice rang in his ears again. At this time, Beiming Yifeng had to stand up. He saw that everyone''s eyes were on him, including director Guo. There was a smile on his face, but the smile made Beiming Yifeng feel a little unnatural. It''s a shame today. Since I want to say something, I''ll let it go. Beiming Yifeng made up his mind and cheered up a little: "thank you for the speech made by director Guo just now, which made me feel very excited. The project "Shanghui city" is related to people''s livelihood and the image of the government. Therefore, we should be in line with the conscience of the industry, and build it into a project for the people and leaders to rest assured... " *** Beiming Yifeng stood up and said a lot of things that even he had some misty words. Some even felt funny. He is quite clear about the general policy, so he should try his best to say that no matter what he says, he can always win the praise of director Guo. The main responsibility of this project is not my share. If I can strive for the construction of some surrounding facilities, it will not be in vain. Moreover, I will be a little accountable to those employees. Beiming also Maple think so, peep at the next you, really did not expect that they are very serious. Even director Guo nodded his head. Finally, he ended the speech with a loud applause. When he sat down, he felt his heart beating fast. It''s the first time he''s ever felt so nervous. It seems that there is some difference between speaking to leaders and people in the same industry. "Thank you for the speech of Mr. Beiming Yifeng, the representative of shengbeiming group, who won the bid this time. We believe that "Shanghui city" will become a star project under his leadership. In order to build our harmonious society, we should make great contributions. " Director Guo concluded with another round of applause. Wait At this time, Beiming Yifeng felt that he was still in the clouds. How can we leave the project of "Shanghui city" to ourselves? Is it that you have auditory hallucination? stand a good chance. But the next signing ceremony made him realize that what just happened was real. I can''t believe it. Director Guo told me that this project can''t be completed with his current ability. How did he decide to do it? Although Beiming Yifeng''s brain is full of question marks, he still feels secretly happy. Perhaps it is because, in the end, director Guo affirmed and accepted his own plan. Although there are still many shortcomings: capital, manpower, material resources When Beiming Yifeng took the contract with the red official seal of the government, he almost jumped up and cheered when he walked out of the meeting. It made him feel like he was on a roller coaster. The ups and downs made his heart beat. Be sure to tell your father the good news. This is a reflection of Beiming Yifeng. Because his success fully proved that he was capable, and did not disgrace the people of Beiming family. He quickly dialed the phone: "Dad, I made it, I made it!" Sitting in the car, Beiming Yifeng, tears of excitement have been circling in his eyes. Hearing the good news, Beiming feiyuan, who is in Beiming group, is both surprised and excited. He felt the same way as his son. Since he knew what his son was doing, he has been worried about whether his actions are like hitting a stone with an egg. Because he is more experienced than his son, after overall consideration, he feels that his son seems to have gone too far. But now that the words have been spoken, there is no turning back. All he can do is try not to disturb his son and let him play normally. Even Beiming also Maple really failed. This is not necessarily a good thing, at least let him see how much ability he has, which is very good for his future.I really didn''t expect that Beiming Yifeng succeeded in the end. He won the government contract for the "Shanghui city" project. It also means that his plan can be carried on. *** Beiming Yifeng successfully won the "Shanghui city" project, and the news soon spread to the whole Beiming group. Including has also spread to Gu Huan''s ears. The news really had a great impact on her. Although she believed that Beiming Yifeng was talented. But she can also see his biggest weakness in this bidding. Chapter 746 In fact, it''s not hard to see. As the president of a group, all kinds of data are quite complete. Especially when Beiming Yifeng publicly announced that he would participate in the bidding, Xinghuo already showed the red head contract document he had just signed with Director Guo. All of you think of the applause. "As we all know, not long ago, in the same conference room, President Gu announced the decision of Beiming to withdraw from the bidding. At that time, in fact, all the projects in Beiming''s hands were almost finished. New projects are urgently needed. Although I don''t know what kind of idea Gu always comes from, I think that in any case, her decision is wrong in the history of Beiming. " Gu Huan sat in his position, his words are heavily hit in his heart. But let her have no refutation. Chapter 747 No matter what the purpose is, other people won''t care about you. They are employees of Beiming. They need to live. "Master Beiming, you''ve gone too far. Although miss will do harm to the interests of Beiming family, she also has difficulties. She doesn''t want to let Beiming family... " "Xing Huo, shut up." Originally standing behind Gu Huan, Xing Huo couldn''t listen any more. These people didn''t know the whole story at all. Therefore, it is unfair to criticize Gu Huan. So he wanted to stand up and say something for her. But I didn''t expect to be stopped by her. Xing Huo had to swallow the second half of the sentence. Beiming Yifeng and all of you here seem to ignore what Xing Huo said just now. They just think that Xinghuo is just trying to find an excuse to save their master''s face. "Director of Beiming, master of Beiming, you can tell me what you think. Ignore the barking dogs. " People under the stage said one after another. Xing Huo glared at the people under the stage and said: "who do you think is a dog?" At this time, a man about the same height as Xing Huo stood up from his seat, but he was a few sizes smaller than Xing Huo. Although he was wearing a uniform, there was a ruffian image between his eyebrows. "I don''t know. Of course it''s you. At the beginning, when Beiming was always there, you followed. Now you have a new president. Aren''t you still like this. Let''s talk about it. Is it not a dog or something that walks around people all day Xing Huo looked at him: "it turns out that he has been carrying shoes for Ding Changqing. I really didn''t expect that you have mixed into this level now. It seems that you have not only the ability to carry shoes, but also the ability to lick shoes for others. Tell us how many shoes we licked together and how many people we licked when we climbed to this position? " His mouth is not forgiving. Since he married Luo Qiao, Luo Qiao has done a lot of "trimming" for him. He was not good at words. Although he was not as smart as his wife, he was a little better than most people. As for this damaging technique, I learned it from rocho only recently. Because Luo Qiao felt that his husband was clumsy, even if someone hurt him outside, he could only be anxious, not tit for tat. However, if we start to do something like this, no matter how heavy or heavy our hands are, it''s a loss business that will destroy 1000 people and lose 800. Unexpectedly, Xing Huo and Luo Qiao came into use here after they had just studied for a few days. The guy who just laughed at Xinghuo didn''t know when his mouth became worse. And it''s really a curse without swearing. *** Xing Huo didn''t become angry, on the contrary, the man couldn''t calm down. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the fire: "what are you? Don''t think you have a backing behind you. I tell you that he has been arrested and will be sentenced in two days. I''ll see who else can stand you then! " This remark was like a big bomb thrown into the crowd, which made the whole venue a sensation. Only Gu Huan and Xing Huo knew about the arrest of Beiming mo. It''s impossible for them to get out. Well, this person here revealed that there were other people who told him. And at this time, there is a certain purpose. The North Ming also Maple at first hearing of time, is also really a Leng. No wonder Beiming Mo didn''t show up recently. It turned out to be such a thing. "Everyone, be quiet, be quiet." At this time, what he needs to do is to stabilize the atmosphere of the whole court. Sure enough, as soon as he came out, everyone was very proud. Soon the whole hall was quiet. However, you can still hear someone whispering below. Beiming Yifeng looked at the guy who just revealed: "how do you know this?" "Master Beiming, you are not acting with me. What happened to your Beiming family? Don''t you know? " The man looked at the north also maple, some don''t believe he will not know. But after looking at him for a while, he seemed to be convinced that it was. So he took an envelope out of his coat pocket and said, "look at this. I found this in the mailbox this morning." Beiming also Maple hurriedly walked past, from that person''s hand to receive the envelope. At this time, Beiming feiyuan, who was also in the conference room, also came. No one should be more surprised than himself about beimingmo. The Beiming family can''t stand too many accidents. Their father and stepmother have happened one after another. Now it''s Beiming Mo''s turn. It''s like having a hand in the dark, controlling all this. If you think selfishly: if you go on like this, it''s hard to guarantee whether it will be your turn to have an accident next time. The letter was printed out in English, and the content was very simple. It wrote the time of Beiming Mo''s trial and the charges. Even with a picture of Beiming Mo imprisoned in the police station, I don''t know when.Sufficient evidence has shown that this must be true. "Master Beiming, let me say something I shouldn''t say." The man looked at the crowd, and then his eyes fell directly on Gu Huan: "I don''t think this woman is worthy of sitting here as the president of Beiming family. What we need is someone with courage and ability to sit on it. What''s more, her big backstage is gone now. It''s time to give way. " "You..." His eyes glared at him with anger. But Gu Huan was still suppressed. She calmly looked at the man who challenged herself: "what you said is true. Beimingmo was taken to investigate by the police because of some things. However, that is only temporary. I firmly believe that he is innocent. Besides, you don''t have to drive me out. I''ve already made a decision. After he comes out, I''ll give him back the position. " "Ha ha, that''s very nice. Are you willing to let go of Beiming''s golden chair? What''s more, I don''t want to say: I don''t know if I can come out at that time. " *** the whole venue was in a short silence, and they are still too uncertain. Especially on the issue of Beiming Mo, they don''t believe that they are really facing the problem of imprisonment. Just for the prestige of the Beiming family, it is very likely that they will be saved. And judging from the current situation, it''s like "forcing the palace.". At this time, it is often a critical moment to defeat the enemy. Standing in line is also a kind of knowledge. If you don''t stand well, you are likely to become a "funerary object.". Who wants to? Seeing that everyone was silent, the man gave a cold smile: "I know what you think. As for me, I have a little immature view: since the former president has such a thing, we really can''t help him. And the current general manager Gu, I say a bad word: during her time here, she did not do anything, but let us Beiming suffer losses again and again. If you don''t take others as an example, she is afraid to take up the project of "Shanghui city". And I can tell that the reason is still related to her. Big guy, take a good look. If she could let Beiming invite tenders at that time, young master Beiming would not participate in the bidding in such a curvilinear way to save the country. " Gu Huan and Xing Huo really have a lot of bitterness at the moment. This is what makes her in a dilemma. No matter which way she chooses, it will be the same result. It seems that maybe I will lose my position today Sure enough, he finally showed his own point of view: "everyone here, Beiming clan was originally founded by Mr. Beiming zhengtianlao. After the growth of Mr. Beiming Mo, we have today''s achievement. Every one of us is full of deep feelings for Beiming family, hoping that it can be forever in favor of an invincible position. In view of Ms. Gu''s limited ability, I think now is the best time to recommend a new president. And the person I want to nominate is Mr. Beiming Yifeng, who won the government project for Beiming this time. " This makes Beiming Yifeng feel a little surprised. Everyone knows that Beiming is no longer a whole. Some support Beiming Yifeng, and some support Gu Huan towards Beiming mo. And this person is not between them. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s no exaggeration to say that the moment of life and death has come. Do we need a man who has nothing to do and no ability to control our destiny, or do we need to give our destiny to a man who can bring us to see the light? " This question really knocks heavily in everyone''s heart. That''s right. No one is willing to give his fate to a leader who does nothing. And it''s self-evident that this man who has done nothing * today''s night is very dark, just like Gu Huan''s mood at the moment. There are rich and delicious food in front of the table, which will make everyone can''t help drooling, and then can''t wait to swallow them. The four children can''t wait to pick up the dishes and eat. At this time, the child is like a wolf cub. Seeing delicious food is like opening his own warehouse. But they didn''t seem to notice that there were two people at the table who didn''t move their chopsticks. *** GU Huan and Xing Huo are so depressed. This afternoon''s meeting really hit them hard. It should be said that the whole day was shrouded in an environment that made them feel very depressed. After filling their stomachs, the children finally found something wrong with the atmosphere on the table. "Auntie, uncle, I''m finished." Zhao Jingyi smiles to others, and then goes back to her temporary room. It is not easy for an outsider to get involved in other people''s affairs. Besides, I am still a child."Mom, uncle cook, what''s the matter with you two? Why don''t you eat a bite?" Yang Yang put down her chopsticks. In fact, both Annie and rocho had already realized that something was wrong when they came back. Only because of the children did not immediately ask. Now it''s all right. There''s no need to cover it up. "What happened to Huan?" Chapter 748 "Yes, uncle Vulcan, tell us what happened. You two don''t have much time to look like this. Don''t let us worry with you, ok... " Cheng Cheng gives Yang Yang a color. When adults are talking, children should avoid it. * in the attic on the third floor, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are sitting on their cots respectively. They look like two eggplants beaten by frost, just as listless. After a while, Zhao Jingyi with a long time also came to the above: "Hey, today I see your mother and uncle Xinghuo''s mood is not right. They often talk and laugh with us when they eat "How do I know. Just now I asked, but I didn''t expect to be caught here by Cheng Cheng. " Yangyang''s performance seems to be somewhat unsatisfactory. "What do you know? Even if they tell us, what can they do? There''s nothing we can do. If you are really good for your mother, you can make less trouble for her. " Cheng Cheng doesn''t want to share some troubles with his mother, but as he said, his ability is limited and he can''t help. "I really agree with Mr. Cheng. We are still children. My mom and dad are the same. They never tell me anything. " Zhao Jingyi said to Cheng: "in my opinion, the best way to share their worries is to study hard. You see, what''s this... " She said, taking out a schoolbag from behind. Suddenly, a black line appeared on her forehead: "you''re not going to do your homework here, are you? We don''t have any spare space here. Isn''t there a desk in your room? " When he said that, he took another look at Cheng Cheng, and then he said with a smile, "it seems that the drunken man''s intention is not to drink..." Cheng Cheng did not respond, Zhao Jingyi''s face first red: "Beiming Siyang, you shut up for me!" Finish saying the head also don''t return of leave for a long time, a person ran away. "Sister Jingyi, is it swollen?" For a long time still blinking big eyes, a finger in the mouth, looking at the two brothers do not know what happened in the end. She is puzzled about the adult''s affairs. Now even the elder''s affairs are confusing to her Cheng Cheng didn''t have a good look: "you, don''t give me any trouble here." *** "ah! Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened to Beiming. Huan, husband, you won''t be laid off at that time... " Luo Qiao holds the baby, the look on the face shows very nervous. Xing Huo came to Luo Qiao''s side and hugged their mother and son into his arms: "Qiao Qiao, don''t worry, I won''t let your mother and son suffer any injustice." After hearing this, Luo Qiao''s tears flowed down unconsciously: "husband, no matter what the road ahead will be like, our family will live in peace." These two, are they playing the part of hard-working mandarin duck? Anyway, it really moved Gu Huan or Annie. In the face of difficulties, some people choose to retreat, some choose to wait and see, and some choose to face the difficulties. "Don''t worry, Joe. It''s not that bad. Today, the board of directors has not made any decisions. I won''t have anything right now. " Although Gu Huan was already very upset, he pretended to be very relaxed to comfort Luo Qiao. It''s better to comfort yourself than to comfort her. Things are obvious, although the board of directors announced that it would not discuss the Beiming ink case before it came to light. But now, the chance of Beiming Mo''s acquittal is too small. She knew that very well. * in the dead of night, the children have fallen asleep. Gu Huan, wearing a coat, sits alone on the sofa in the living room, looking out of the window. Today, there is no starry sky, which has been completely covered by clouds. At this time, on the tea table in front of her, there was a cup of hot scented tea. "Drink it. This will help you get rid of your worries." With a cup in her hand, Annie sat down beside Gu Huan. "At first, when Beiming Mo handed over Beiming to me, I refused. But now, when Beiming''s eyes were about to leave from my hands, I was still reluctant. It''s not that I''m nostalgic for this seemingly golden title, and I don''t care about money. I just feel like I''m breaking a promise. To master Beiming, to Mo Beiming. " Gu Huan shrinks his whole body into the sofa. Who can understand this mood. "In life, nine times out of ten things are not satisfactory. Especially like what you have to face now, not everyone has such qualifications. I can quite understand what you are thinking. But you have to understand that it''s not your responsibility to take this step today. At the beginning of your coming on stage, they have been deliberately trying to pull you down from that position. Even without today''s events, I think they will come up with other ways soon. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Take care of yourself, for the children. "Gu Huan turns his head and looks at Annie. Although she is a weak woman like herself, she has a character that she does not have. "Thank you, Annie. Maybe as you said, I should tidy myself up now, for the sake of the children. " * "Yifeng, why are you still drinking? You should have a rest so late." Lannian came out of the bedroom and saw his son sitting on the sofa in the living room. There were two empty wine bottles on the tea table in front of him. Already a little drunk, Beiming Yifeng is still pouring wine into the cup. *** in the afternoon, although lannian didn''t go to the meeting room for a meeting, he had heard about what happened in the room when he came back. The news of Beiming Mo''s accident also surprised her. No matter what, she was still a family. Although she didn''t have much contact with each other, she had some grudges before. But on the issue of right and wrong, we will unconsciously stand on the same position. She went to her son''s side and sat down. She took the wine cup in his hand and put it on the tea table: "Yifeng, you can''t drink any more." Beiming also Maple this time, already some slightly drunk. He turned to his mother and said, "Mom, today''s event surprised me. Although I really want to replace Huan as the president, I don''t want to use this method. Besides, it was at that time that I learned that something had happened to my second uncle. " For the essence of his son, lannian still has a bottom in his heart. He can never make use of other people''s scars. Well, there must be someone behind this? According to the common sense, if it''s a trick, then you will choose your own person to be in the top position. But it''s obvious that the person nominated in the meeting room is not very familiar with Beiming Yifeng, and even doesn''t say hello when they meet. It''s really hard to figure out what the purpose of this man is. "Son, I know it''s none of your business. And I know that since you were young, most of you have taken your second uncle as an example. But later, a lot of changes have taken place in the family, which will lead you to have a different view of him. " Beiming Yifeng nodded: "in the face of this situation, I really feel that it''s difficult to ride a tiger. On the one hand, I really want to take charge of Beiming clan and prove to everyone that I have such ability. But I have some worries. I think many people will think that I''m behind the scenes. " "Follow your own wishes. If the board of directors really decides that you will succeed Huan and become the president of Beiming group, you can do it boldly. Even if someone doubts you, as long as you show your talents, I think that before long, those who question you will be convinced by you. " Lannian patted his son on the shoulder: "when others think you are wrong, all you have to do is to turn the wrong thing into the right one with your own ability." Turn what others think is wrong into the right Beiming also Maple heart silently read this sentence, immediately already slightly drunk he immediately sober up a lot. No matter how many people question themselves, it doesn''t matter. Show them your strength. "Thank you, mom. I know what to do. I will make my grandfather''s spirit proud of me. " Beiming Yifeng cheered up, and his eyes had been burning with flames. * in the reception room, Gu Huan and Beiming Mo look at each other. He saw fatigue, weakness and guilt in her eyes. What she saw from his eyes was still the same fighting spirit as before, and more gentleness and calm. "Mo, don''t you want to say something about what I just told you?" Gu Huan really wants to get some tips from him, even a little bit may become the most powerful counterattack. Beiming Mo shook his head: "since Yifeng wants to be the president, let him be OK." *** GU Huan looks at him in amazement after hearing this sentence from Beiming mo. "Since he has been thinking about it, let him have a try. The people of Beiming family have to bear this burden. However, Tang Tianze, who is behind him, will not be so peaceful. According to my estimation, they are likely to take action soon after Beiming Yifeng takes office. " Beiming Mo put his fingers crossed on the table, two thumbs around quickly: "if possible, you must let that boy be alert, don''t be confused by the so-called victory. Secondly, I know that you will be very embarrassed in the face of Tang Tianze, so I hope you don''t get involved in the next things. As long as you and the children can live a good life, I will be at ease even in it. " "If Beiming Yifeng takes over Beiming''s family, are you so relieved?" Gu Huan''s heart is very complex now, and also full of worries about the future. "He was able to find a new way to win the contract under the circumstance that someone deliberately did not let Beiming win the bid. This shows that he has two talents. "* "general manager of Beiming, today I arranged a small banquet at the night devil hotel. You are the focus of the party. You can''t help going Tang Tianze is sitting on the opposite side of Beiming Yifeng''s desk with his legs crossed. He is still playing with the pen in his hand. Chapter 749 "I don''t like people calling me that. As for the banquet tonight, I''m not interested in it. Thank you for your kindness. " North Ming also Maple low head, didn''t look at oneself opposite of this make him already feel some disgust of guy. "Tut tut..." Tang Tianze looked at him and gently shook his head: "you haven''t become the president yet, but you don''t put on the airs of the president. What''s more, this office and the purpose of your coming to Beiming clan are not aimed at that position. Now it''s near. What else can I do. I guess you''re already happy. Don''t be a wet blanket. It''s not good for your future. You should know what I mean Beiming also Maple heard here, frowned. He recognized the threat of Tang Tianze''s words. He was reminding himself that they gave everything to him now. If they didn''t like it, the consequences would be Patience, be patient. As long as the shareholders of the board of directors unanimously elect themselves to be the president of Beiming, he will completely sever all relations with them. "Now that you''ve made arrangements, can I have any reason not to participate. I''ll be there then. " At this time, Tang Tianze showed a satisfied smile on his face: "that''s the best. We will certainly wait for the future president of Beiming. I still have some things to arrange now, so I won''t disturb your work here. The new project has already arrived, you should do it well, otherwise you may have a good time. " With that, he stood up and went out leisurely. When the sound of closing the door sounded, Beiming Yifeng raised his head to look at the position of the gate, his eyes full of anger. But he didn''t quite understand what he meant when he left. It''s like he''s in charge of everything. What a joke *** although the world of adults is full of intrigues and conspiracies to seize power. But in the eyes of children, the world is still full of many happy things. At least for most children. But for Beiming brothers, there are always some small troubles around them. For Yang Yang, his headache is class. Since he took the top three of the whole grade last time, he can no longer escape the teacher''s "concern" for himself. In class, he will be called up from time to time to answer questions. In fact, he was not at the bottom of the grade, he was always wandering in the middle. But I don''t know why, he was regarded as a "underachiever" by the teacher and became a benchmark of "top students" through hard work. This makes Yang Yang no longer dare to wander in class, otherwise the wrong answer will cause the whole class to laugh. This is not to say how strong his self-esteem, but can not stand Zhao Jingyi''s sarcasm. But fortunately, every time his luck is not too bad, the teacher asked him questions are relatively simple, simple to close your eyes and pick up a can answer the right degree. I really don''t know what the teacher thinks. Perhaps there is an explanation: that is, the teacher does not dare to make a fuss, because all the teachers in this school are very clear that the father of Beiming''s little brother is famous Beiming mo. If his son makes a fool of himself, he is likely to leave the teaching profession. For Cheng Cheng, when he was at school, he felt the most relaxed and happy. The reason is simple. You can learn something new and interesting. Of course, you can also be separated from your brother for about ten hours. Because of a wide range of hobbies, I''ve been fascinated by talk shows recently. After eating at home, he would take Bella with him for a long time, two people and a dog in the attic on the third floor, just like Tang Seng, talking around him. Therefore, the time in school is Cheng Cheng''s most enjoyable. As it is now, he is lying on a sloping grass near the playground. This is his favorite place to stay. Because when he lies down, he can still see the ball game on the playground, and of course, he can also see the blue sky above his head. But to tell you the truth, since the word haze began to spread, it''s hard to see any good weather any more. It''s foggy all day. Fortunately, city a is not an ordinary city. It has more privileges than any other city in the country. Also because of this privilege, many of the surrounding polluting enterprises have all moved to other cities to pollute the environment. Not only that, but also take measures such as car number limit, and finally bring back the blue sky. This is the last class in the morning. According to common sense, this class is the activity time of the whole school. Everyone can carry out free activities according to their own arrangements. Cheng Cheng likes to lie here in the sun, and occasionally takes a book to watch a class here. Of course, during this period of time, he will not be disturbed. Because Yangyang only plays football with a group of children of the same age on the playground not far away.What''s different from usual these days is that he has one more company around him, that is Zhao Jingyi. *** since Zhao Jingyi and Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang lived in the villa of "pinhuan farewell garden" temporarily, she often found some reasons and excuses to stay with Cheng Cheng. Today, of course, she is sitting on the grass with Cheng Cheng and her book. Occasionally, they will chat casually when they are tired of reading. However, the topics between them are inseparable from learning, and they also talk about others, such as "Bella". Since Zhao Jingyi lived with them, "Bella" has no bad impression on her, has no strangeness at all, and often plays with her for a while. "Pa..." "Oh..." A football flew over from the other side of the playground and hit Cheng Cheng''s forehead impartially. Although the strength of the ball is not great, it will still hurt a child. The book in Cheng Cheng''s hand is also missing. "It must be Beiming Siyang. It''s too much. Bei Ming Si Cheng, are you ok? " Zhao Jingyi cares about Cheng Cheng''s forehead, leaving a football mark on his forehead. She quickly took out a bag of tissue paper from her small pocket and handed it to Cheng Cheng: "you wipe it, I have to teach Beiming Siyang a good lesson." Then she stood up from the grass and looked at the court not far away. This meeting, there are many students playing football, it''s difficult to find where Yangyang''s figure is. It''s really irritating. I hid after playing football. Cheng Cheng rubbed his forehead: "I''m ok. The ball should not have been kicked from abroad He knows best that no matter how unreliable Yang Yang is, he will not do so. Zhao Jingyi came back from a new seat: "if only Beiming Siyang knew that you said good things for him, I don''t think the relationship between your brothers is particularly good." Cheng Cheng took out a tissue paper and gave the rest back to Zhao Jingyi: "thank you. Yangyang often plays pranks, but I know he has a sense of propriety. What''s more, if he kicks me out, there will be no good fruit to eat, because my mother will know about it. And his mother will definitely forbid him to touch football again. " "I don''t know. You know him well." "Of course, we are twins." Cheng Cheng said, picking up the football that hit him from the ground: "it''s estimated that one of his classmates kicked it. Someone should take it back soon." "North Ming Si Cheng, you really have a big heart. If it were me, I would not be able to spare that person. " Cheng Cheng is not angry, but Zhao Jingyi is very angry. "Hello, North Hades Cheng, you give the ball back to me!" At this time, not far from them, three people came running, led by a short haired boy who was one head taller than Cheng Cheng. He can name Cheng Cheng, but Cheng doesn''t know him. "What are you looking for? Give me the ball The little boy is very blunt. Before long, they had stood in front of Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi, less than two meters away. "Hey, do you hear me? Our boss asked you to give the ball back to us." With the little boy in the side of the two boys half his head shorter than the ferocious said. "Why should I listen to you? Do you know that the ball you played just now hit him. Now you should apologize to him. " Zhao Jingyi said angrily to the three little boys in front of him. *** "Hey, it''s impossible for our boss to apologize. You are Zhao Jingyi. Our boss has paid attention to you for a long time. If you are willing to be his girlfriend, maybe that boy won''t be beaten. " One of the fatter little boys said triumphantly. "Yes, as long as you become our boss''s girlfriend, you can say anything." Another skinny one echoed. "You are shameless! Jin Lei, why are you pestering me like a fly. What do you like about me? Can''t I change it. Get your ball and roll as far as you can, or I''ll sue the teacher. " Cheng Cheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Jingyi to know this group. It seems that the guy who kicked the ball is Jin Lei. In this way, they should not be good students. "Let''s go. I said just now. As long as you agree to be my girlfriend, I will leave naturally." Jin Lei doesn''t seem to be afraid of threats like suing his teacher. He said, and turned his eyes from Zhao Jingyi to Cheng Cheng. He just became fierce with a smile: "you two, arrest this boy for me." "All right, boss That one fat and one thin smilingly rubs the small fist step by step to Cheng Cheng. "What are you doing? Don''t come here." Zhao Jingyi immediately spread out her arms and put Cheng Hu behind her. "Sister in law, stay away. Our boss just wants to talk to this boy." Chubby boy said, gently with a hand Zhao Jingyi.Her body flashed to one side and nearly fell. Two little boys put Cheng in the middle of them. Cheng Cheng was shorter than them. "What are you doing? Let me go." Cheng Cheng is not afraid of them, but students like him disdain to have anything to do with these bad students. Chapter 750 Zhao Jingyi was worried. She yelled: "come on, there''s a fight here..." * "Hey, Yang Yang, you see there seems to be a fight over there." At the other end of the playground, Yang Yang is playing football with some good friends. It''s a very good chance for him to face the goalkeeper head on. Just as he was about to start, his younger brother Wu Xiaoer suddenly held him. "Ouch, there''s a fight. I''m going to shoot!" Yangyang''s mind is all focused on the foot of the football, where also tube of the other things. Wu Xiaoer didn''t mean to let go: "I heard that voice like Zhao Jingyi''s. She is crying for help there. Let''s go and help her After this distraction, the ball at Yangyang''s feet was kicked away by the catching up guard. "You see, we were going to win. I don''t care about Zhao Jingyi. She has nothing to do with me. " Yang Yang looks at Wu Xiaoer with complaint "no, it seems that two boys have sandwiched your brother in the middle. It looks like it''s going to hit him. " "What did you say?" As soon as Yang Yang heard that Cheng Cheng was going to suffer a loss, the resentment immediately disappeared. He looked in the direction of Wu''s second hand finger, didn''t he? Cheng Cheng was being driven to another boy by two boys who were taller than him. Cheng Cheng resisted, but it didn''t seem to work. And Zhao Jingyi is calling for help. "Give me the ball and let''s see it." Yang Yang said, eyes slightly narrowed, and then trotted past. *** Cheng Cheng is put in front of Jin Lei by two boys. Looking at the guy who is taller than himself, he seems to know what he is going to face, but he doesn''t have the slightest fear. "It''s very kind of you to see me so calm." Jin Lei was transferred in from a foreign school. So I don''t know the identity of the boy standing in front of me. Of course, he doesn''t need to know. Before he was transferred to this school, he was already a famous school bully. Of course, it''s the junior group. Because the senior and his boss are watching. His father has been flattering in recent years, and he has become a nouveau riche after several projects. When you become a nouveau riche, you have to keep up with those big bosses in all aspects. After the house and the car were completely new, he began to think about changing his precious son to an aristocratic school. Originally, according to Jin Lei''s qualifications, he could not go to this school. But the headmaster and the director could not resist the temptation of money, and finally reluctantly nodded. This semester has just turned around. As for age, it is only one grade higher than Yangyang. Jin Lei is not very old, but he developed much earlier than his own age in other aspects. On the first day he came to school, he began to expand his power. Those childe brothers, where can be his opponent, are all obedient, he also took two younger brothers, are also the same as him, parents turned upstart. Moreover, he also took a fancy to Zhao Jingyi at a glance, and also looked for her one after another. But she turned them down. Jin Lei, a young man, is still clinging to her. Zhao Jingyi is really going to be tortured these days. When her parents were there, she said that now her parents are away from home, and she is afraid at home, so she has the cheek to go home with Cheng Cheng. Of course, Zhao Jingyi has never mentioned these details to Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. Today, Jin Lei comes to find fault because he has seen it these days. Zhao Jingyi is often with Cheng Cheng, especially when he comes home. The boy is a little jealous, so today he can''t help but come to find fault. "Jin Lei, I tell you that if you move his finger, I will fight with you." Zhao Jingyi also had no other way. Just now she called several times, but no one paid any attention to them. These boys, in the spirit of indifference and high attitude, see something happen, the first choice is of course as invisible. Jin Lei reaches for Cheng Cheng''s collar and takes a look at Zhao Jingyi: "the more you plead with him, the more I want to teach him a lesson. I really don''t understand. The boy doesn''t see what''s better than me. " Cheng Cheng is very calm at this time. When he met the robber, he was not afraid. What''s more, he was facing a boy similar to him. He was just a little bit bigger than himself. "Don''t worry about me. Go to the teacher." Cheng Cheng also knows that Zhao Jingyi really can''t help here, so it''s better to let the teacher come. It seemed to remind her, "OK, I''ll go right now." "Hey, sister-in-law, you can''t go anywhere now. Let''s see how our boss teaches this boy." Zhao Jingyi''s way was stopped by two followers. Jin Lei looked at it with satisfaction, then waved his fist: "boy, if you dare to rob a woman with me, I''ll let you taste my power!"*** seeing that Zhao Jingyi has also been stopped, Cheng Cheng seems to be in trouble today. Watching Jin Lei raise his fist to himself, he closed his eyes and waited for the coming storm. "Hey, you put my brother down." At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice. "Hey, do you hear me? Put him down. Or I''ll be rude to you. " Jin Lei was also stunned. During the period when he was the king and the overlord, no one spoke to him so harshly. He didn''t put down his hand. He just took Cheng Cheng over a little. It doesn''t matter. I saw a football flying towards my face. This meeting has been unable to escape, he instinctively closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and got a ball firmly. This strength is really not small, beat him to loosen to grasp Cheng Cheng''s hand, the body staggered backward a few steps. The two of his followers were terrified at the sight of it. They were often domineering. How could they have suffered such a loss. He ran to the boss and helped him. As soon as Zhao Jingyi saw that Yang Yang was coming, and he beat Jin Lei back a few steps with a ball, his panic expression immediately disappeared. But she quickly ran to Cheng Cheng''s side: "I''m so sorry, I''ve implicated you. He didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Cheng Cheng shook his head: "I''m ok." Then he looked at Yang Yang: "what are you doing standing here, waiting for others to beat you, but don''t run quickly." As a brother, he really protects his brother. His first reaction is to let him run. These bad students are not something they can afford. Yang Yang is a fearless look: "if you want to run, it''s you two who run. I really don''t see that you are so honest and honest and will provoke these guys." "Hey, Beiming Siyang, where are we going to recruit them? Are they going to trouble us?" Zhao Jingyi''s meeting is coming again. She and Yang Yang always have to quarrel within two or three words. The sudden appearance of Yang Yang really surprised Jin Lei. He has been here for some time, and he really hasn''t noticed such twins. If it''s normal, it''s hard to recognize it. But now he''s on fire, because his nose is bleeding. This can be said to be the biggest loss he suffered. For the first time, he lost face in this school. If he doesn''t teach that boy a lesson, he won''t plan to stay here in the future. He angrily shakes off his two younger brothers, reaches out his hand and wipes the blood, then rushes to Yangyang''s face. "Boy, you have seed." Yang Yang put his hands into his trousers pocket, and his little body shook slightly: "I''m sorry, that foot was a little lighter just now. Only one nostril bleeding should not be enjoyable Jin Lei''s eyelids jump. I''ve never seen him talk like this kid. "Hey, what are you looking at? I don''t want to apologize to both of them." Yang Yang raised his head. His face is really like his father when Beiming Mo is angry. Obviously cold and with deterrent force, even if he is still a child, but the aura is enough to suppress the current scene. This time, let originally with anger Jinlei heart a little mutter. But now things have come to this point, especially in front of his two subordinates, we must earn face back. *** Jin Lei clenched his fist with a "creak" sound. He said fiercely, "you''re going to die today." Then he waved his fist and hit Yang Yang. Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi are on the side. They are too scared to see Jin Lei''s move. Especially Zhao Jingyi, she hid herself behind Cheng Cheng, and her body trembled slightly. Yang Yang is not Cheng Cheng. He is only beaten. Lohan taught him a lot of fighting skills during his tutorial period. Of course, these are all for the purpose of self-defense, not to promote force. Since learning skills in Lohan, Yang Yang often has some itchy hands and wants to find someone to try his own skills. But after a long time, I didn''t find the chance. Today, when Wu Xiaoer said that Cheng Cheng was in trouble again, Yang Yang was secretly happy that he could finally have a chance to practice. Therefore, he spared no effort to enrage Jin Lei and let him fight with himself. Only in this way can we be regarded as "famous beginners". Where does Cheng Cheng know what Yangyang''s playful heart is thinking? Of course, Jin Lei, let alone, easily falls into Yangyang''s plan. When he hit Yang Yang with one punch, Yang Yang''s mouth was smiling and his body flashed to the side quickly. Although he is a little fatter than Cheng Cheng, he is still very flexible. Jin Lei is to hit, so a punch empty at the same time, the foot is still forward. Yang Yang made a bad eye and quickly tripped his foot in front of him This time, Jin Lei suffered a big loss. The center was in front of him, and with a trip at his feet, he climbed on the ground all at once.At this time, a few onlookers also gathered around and laughed when they saw Jin Lei fall and climb on the ground. And Jin Lei''s two followers see the boss suffer a loss, which can give up, are biting their teeth, waving their fists to the ocean rushed over. "It''s not kind of two to fight one." Wu Xiaoer, who came with Yang Yang, was a little angry. He couldn''t see anyone being bullied, especially when he was still Yang Yang. He was also his boss. "You hit you and I hit me. Don''t rob me later." Yangyang didn''t forget to tell her that she didn''t pay attention to these two at all. Chapter 751 Of course, the result is obvious. Yang Yang can fight, Wu Xiaoer is not free. The two of them soon dropped the two valets to the ground. Looking at the three guys lying on the ground, Yang Yang patted his hand and turned his mouth. He was not satisfied at all: "I thought you three were very good at fighting, but it was not interesting at all." Jin Lei, the three of them, were knocked down by Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer, and they were very angry. They got up from the ground and, regardless of what they did, rushed to Yangyang and Wu Xiaoer like hungry tigers. "How are you?" Yang Yang asked. Wu Xiaoer gave him a smile: "since I came here, I haven''t had a good fight yet." "Me too. We had a good time today." The conversation between the two of them sounds irritating. Take these three as sandbags to relieve itching. Of course, the process during this period is also true, although their two heights do not have any advantage, but their flexibility makes up for the deficiency. When someone finally called the teacher over, the fight was unnecessary. *** it is unheard of for this noble school that students fight in the school. This is not because the quality of these students has really reached such a high level. There are three, six and nine grades of people, and school is no exception. It''s also something that some students do in secret. However, the illusion of calm is still maintained on the whole. As for maintaining such a balance, the only standard is to fight dad. Whoever has a rich father can be the boss in this school. Because the parents of these students will instill in them an idea, that is, we must bring in more relationships, especially the more famous the students are. Because I can''t say when my family will become richer because of these relationships. How can children who have instilled money worship theory since childhood not understand this truth. However, this balance was finally broken by the newcomer Jin Lei. In fact, teachers have heard about Jin Lei for a long time. However, with a calming attitude, they think that this kind of thing won''t last long, because as long as they are bullying students, they won''t give up. At that time, as long as they move out of their parents, the matter will naturally be solved. Of course, they have another small calculation: they don''t look up to the upstarts like the Jinlei family. Since the arrival of this new group of students, the taste of their school has obviously been lowered. Not only that, the school spirit has also declined. As long as one parent comes forward, or even several parents come out and use their power to suppress it, I believe that this kind of thing will soon be solved. But much to their surprise, Jin Lei''s rampancy in school did not cause resistance from other students, but chose to submit. This is really an incredible phenomenon. Until today, a student suddenly ran to the academic affairs office and said that Jin Lei was fighting with others again. After a careful understanding of the situation, it really scared all the teachers. Who''s Jinlei making trouble for? He made trouble for Beiming Sicheng, the son of Beiming Mo, and even beat him If this happens, I''m afraid not only Jin Lei, but also Beiming Mo will clean up their school from top to bottom. In particular, Mr. Guo, the head teacher of Jin Lei, is going to leave. He rushed to the scene with the student who reported the news. By the time he came, the whole situation was under control. The students surrounded Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Jin Lei. "All the students disperse. Jin Lei, stop it!" Guo teacher look nervous side with hands to separate the crowd, forced to squeeze inside. When Mr. Guo crowded into the crowd, he was immediately dumbfounded. Jin Lei and two students in his class were already lying on the ground. Standing near them were twins from Beiming Mo, and two students of the same age, a man and a woman. What''s going on? At this time, I heard Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer beside him say: "how can these three goods not help fighting? They fell down before I warmed up here. It''s a wet blanket. " "Yes, yes, you city people are really weak. Next time you feel itchy, come to us and make sure you have a good time. Erya and goudan are very powerful. " Yangyang a listen to two eyes shine: "good, good, when I skip class and you go." *** "Beiming Siyang! If you dare to skip class, I''ll tell mom. " Cheng Cheng stands aside. Although his brother helped him out today, he still needs to brake for him when he inflates himself. Yang Yang''s enthusiasm was soon extinguished. He thought it was a bit of a disappointment: "I see, I see. I haven''t had it yet. " With that, he kicked the three lying on the ground again: "Hey, I haven''t had a good time yet. Get up and let me play again. You hear me? Don''t play dead here. "Jin Lei bares his teeth and lies on the ground. He has been beaten so hard that he can hardly stand up. It''s a bad start today. Originally, I wanted to teach that boy a lesson, and then I could grab Zhao Jingyi. as like as two peas, but the kid had a brother who was exactly the same, and the guy was really super. Now I really lost all my face. I was defeated by a junior student who was so much shorter than myself. How can I get along with myself? It''s going to be a laughing stock for the whole school. What makes Jin Lei''s liver tremble even more is that the guy hasn''t had a fight yet How can there be a guy in this school who is more violent than himself. He was really complaining to himself. "This classmate, have you hurt yourself?" Just now Yangyang''s words were also heard by Mr. Guo. He did not expect that the young master of the Beiming family would be like this. But when he thought of Beiming Mo''s cold face, he figured it out. Since they haven''t suffered any losses, the matter is over. Don''t make it too big. So he said. Yang Yang turns around and sees a teacher like man standing behind him. He knows that today''s game is over. He patted his little hand: "I''m ok, but those three seem to be unable to get up. They are too big to fight." Just then, Yang Yang kicked Jin Lei: "I''ve beaten you for a long time, but I don''t know why you want to trouble Cheng?" "I..." Jin Lei at this time, in front of the teacher''s face, it is really some difficult to speak. But his two followers are quite honest: "our boss has a crush on Zhao Jingyi, but she doesn''t agree..." "Oh! So that''s what happened. Hey, hey... " Yang Yang takes a look at Zhao Jingyi standing beside Cheng Cheng. Then they said to Jin Lei, "I tell you, in the future, don''t beat her. She is my brother''s person. If I see the three of you harassing them next time, I won''t do it so lightly. " Yang Yang pretends to stare at Jin Lei. "I see. We don''t dare next time." Jin Lei and they agreed. "Beiming Siyang!" Zhao Jingyi listen to his nonsense there, gas went to a punch to Yangyang''s chest. "Oh, it hurts. Is that how you thank the Savior? I knew I didn''t care about you. " Yang Yang pretended to be in pain, and then winked at his little follower Wu Xiaoer: "let''s go. It''s really kind of you, but you can''t repay me. Teacher, please give me a way Mr. Guo stood in the same place and gaped. Are all the sons of Beiming Mo dragged like this? I didn''t know I existed. Forget it. It''s better to calm down. But in the end, he threw all the anger he received from Yang Yang on Jin Lei. These three guys are really the elves who make trouble for themselves. *** in the evening, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are taken back to the villa by Xing Huo, and Zhao Jingyi also comes back according to the Convention. When eating, Gu Huan saw the three children rarely bow their heads and eat without saying a word. I know something must have happened to them. Although she had been dazed by Beiming''s affairs, she had to take the responsibility of her mother when she got home. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, which one of you talk about what happened today?" Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, listening to their mother''s question, lowered their heads slightly and did not answer. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you usually talk a lot? Especially Yangyang, how can you be dumb today. I don''t think it''s the school that''s causing trouble For this inference, Gu Huan thinks it is more possible. But why didn''t Cheng say a word? "Aunt Gu, it''s actually like this..." As soon as Zhao Jingyi wanted to say something, she began to say it. She saw that Yang Yang was winking at herself, which means don''t let her say it. Of course, Gu Huan was also seen in the eyes: "Yang Yang, what are you doing?" Then she turned her head quickly and looked at him. Yang Yang was so scared that he bowed his head and did not speak as before. "Jingyi, Auntie knows that you are the best. Why don''t you tell me what happened to them? Don''t be unreasonable. If he bullies you, just tell me. I''ll make him apologize to you. " In front of the guests, of course, we should smile. "Auntie, Yang Yang, he didn''t bully me. But when I was at school today... " Then, Zhao Jingyi told Gu Huan what happened in the school. As for Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer''s discussion about skipping class, they didn''t say it. Because she still felt that Yang Yang had solved a big problem for herself, so she couldn''t repay her kindness. Yang Yang lowered her head, thinking that if my mother knew that she was going to skip class, then there would be no good fruit to eat. Even think of in the next semester, they are very likely in addition to school, there will be no outside activities. I didn''t expect that when Zhao Jingyi said what happened today, he helped himself to hide what he wanted to hide. It''s really wonderful.After listening to Zhao Jingyi''s story, Gu Huan turns around and asks Cheng Cheng, "is that the case? Would you like to add something to Jingyi? " Cheng Cheng also knows that Zhao Jingyi let Yang Yang go. To be honest, Cheng Cheng doesn''t want to let Yangyang suffer any loss because of this. Although he doesn''t have a door on his mouth, he has a good heart. Chapter 752 He used the corner of his eye to look at Yang Yang, and saw that he was looking at himself nervously. This smelly boy is really. When he did the right thing, he had to show a guilty conscience. Who will let you learn a lesson in the future: when you are proud, do you still keep the door open. But although he thought so much, he nodded to his mother: "today is really thanks to Yangyang, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Get Cheng Cheng''s affirmation, Gu Huan is really recognized Yang Yang. As for his little moves before, she saw them all. But at that time, she just wanted to know what happened and how Cheng Cheng was beaten for no reason. *** the reason why Gu Huan asked Zhao Jingyi and Cheng Cheng. It''s to make sure that their experience today has nothing to do with Yang Yang. It''s not because they are twins. They intended to make trouble with Yang Yang, but they found Cheng by mistake. If so, Yangyang''s good days in the future will come to an end. But after she got the answer, she finally felt relieved and satisfied with Yangyang. In fact, when I learned that Lohan taught foreign boxing and kicking, I still had some vague worries about whether this boy would rely on his own skill to make trouble everywhere once he learned it. He bullied the weak, bullied other people and didn''t want to see him. She wants all her children to be upright. If he provokes unruly people and suffers. She also does not want to see, out of the heart of her parents, who would like to see their children suffer any harm. However, at that time, Lohan gave her a reassurance: to believe in the child''s self-control, especially when telling him the stakes. The powerful ability means that one''s responsibility becomes strong, and at the same time, if one does something wrong, the cost will become greater. Gu Huan turned and looked at Yang Yang: "you come here for me." Although Yangyang knows that Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi have not betrayed themselves, he is still a little afraid in his heart. After all, he felt that those words were too much after the event. Hearing his mother call himself, he had to lower his head and move to Gu Huan like a child who made a mistake. Seeing his son coming, Gu Huan''s face showed a smile: "honey, what you did today is quite right. Mom is proud of you." Yang Yang was still looking down. When he heard his mother say this, he immediately looked up at her: "Mom, is that true? What I''m doing today is right? " Gu Huan nodded: "yes, you and Cheng Cheng are brothers, and you and Jingyi are good friends. When they are in danger, being able to stand up to them shows that your relationship is very good. As a mother, the most I want to see is the harmony between your brothers. " There are two reasons why she said that. The first layer means surface. The second layer is that she has been with Beiming Mo for so many years, and she can see the changes of Beiming family through him. Beiming family has a high reputation in a city. But what makes Beiming master still worry about before he leaves is Beiming feiyuan, Beiming Mo and Beiming Yan. The twists and turns of Beiming''s family are absolutely related to the incompatibility of the three brothers. Especially between Beiming feiyuan and Beiming mo. Of course, one of the biggest reasons for their disagreement is the historical problem of master Beiming. In a word, at this point, Beiming family has revealed that there is a crisis lurking in it. Director Guo, Tang Tianze and Li Tan In short, the family does not want to be bullied by outsiders. In front of his eyes is a living example, so Gu Huan is more concerned about his three children, no matter when and where, to achieve unity. Because in this world, no one else can be as close as this brother and sister. They will be each other''s only relatives in the world. Especially one day, he and Beiming Mo will leave them. Such kinship will sustain their future life. *** GU Huan was very pleased with the unity of the children. Although she may not be a particularly competent mother, she has a very correct point of view. Nowadays, most of them are only children, lacking the concept of having brothers and sisters. There is a great lack of family affection. Now that God has given them three children, no matter whether they will really be promising in the future, at least they are not alone in this world. Seeing the children, she couldn''t help thinking of Beiming ink. At present, the time left for them is not much, but there is still no news in yunbufan. Chen, who is closely monitored by Lohan, is still in a coma. It is still unknown when he will wake up. In a word, all the news she can receive is unfavorable to Beiming mo. Not only that, his position in the Beiming group is also precarious.The board of directors of Beiming group will be officially held tomorrow, and the topic is to discuss the future development of Beiming group and the human face of the president. And Gu Huan also feel uneasy is the north also maple. Since he succeeded in getting the contract, after completely calm down, he felt something strange happened before. Director Guo is the most suspicious person. His doubts about himself before, and the sudden 180 degree turn of his attitude later, are so incredible. If you use his attention to the Beiming family, or admiration, it does not fully make sense of the change of his attitude. There is only one possibility, that is, someone behind him wants him to do so. But I don''t know a higher official than director Guo. Before actually holding the shareholders'' meeting, it seems that he couldn''t figure out what was going on. But he didn''t want to let it go. Anyway, it''s a debt of gratitude. After all, this bidding is really very important to me. In addition, he also has a very terrible idea: someone will take this matter as a kind of blackmail to himself. When he becomes the president of Beiming, he will take further measures Now, he has a Tang Tianze around him, which is annoying enough. If someone comes out again, then he will really become a complete puppet. Even if you can do something for yourself, it will be ignored by others. Facing the choice of tomorrow, what should I do? * Beiming group was established by Beiming Zhengtian and developed after Beiming Mo took over for several years. Now it''s the leader of the construction industry. The appointment and removal of the president has always been the focus of attention. Although Beiming Mo gave the position of president to Gu Huan without consulting anyone. There are some opinions from the whole Beiming clan and even the outside world. In particular, there are different opinions on the relationship between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. It has to be said that there are some negative effects on Beiming''s influence in the industry. Therefore, after Beiming Yifeng successfully obtained the government contract, another formal board meeting was held to establish the president of Beiming group in an open and transparent environment. This is the best time for Beiming to recover his image. *** the general meeting of shareholders of Beiming group was selected the day before Beiming group was tried. Hesitated before leaking the news, the northern underworld''s high-level people had to choose in this time. Attending this meeting, of course, are several major shareholders of Beiming group and Gu Huan, the current president. Originally, Gu Huan was not qualified to participate because she was not a shareholder of Beiming group. Beiming Mo skips the formal procedure and directly appoints Gu Huan as the president. Although this is not in line with the procedure, but also can be seen as an illegal means. However, because Beiming group is owned by other people, many things can be done are not so true. Moreover, at that time, they didn''t know that something had happened to Beiming ink. They just felt that Gu Huan was just the president in name, and Beiming ink just stood behind the scenes. Now there is a big reversal in the form. Beiming Mo is going to face the disaster of imprisonment, which means that Gu Huan''s "talisman" is gone, and she quit the bidding of "Shanghui city" by virtue of her inaction during her term of office. The interests of the Beiming group suffered a great loss. She can''t stay in Beiming, at least she has to give up the position of president. It''s still the familiar meeting room, but there are not many people sitting here, which is less than ten people. "Miss Gu, Mr. Beiming, I think you should be very clear about the purpose of our board meeting today. Not long ago, our Beiming group had two major events. The first is Miss Gu''s private decision to withdraw from the government''s bidding. As a result, Beiming missed a very good opportunity to establish its brand image and make profits. And Miss Gu has never explained this decision to the board of directors. This led to the complaints of Beiming family. I don''t know if it''s over now. Would miss Gu like to explain the reason to us? " Gu Huan sat in his position, calmly after listening to the statement, gently shook his head: "this matter is really my decision, I am willing to bear the loss caused to Beiming. As for the reason, I don''t want to say here. " Beiming also Maple feel a little surprised, did not expect that she now does not want to make any excuse for what she did. She should be very clear that this is the only chance for her to hold the position of president. Can she let it go so easily? Through many years of understanding of her, he felt that there must be a problem in it, and it is very likely that it has an inseparable relationship with Beiming Mo''s imprisonment."Huan, oh, No. It''s Mr. Gu. What did you think at that time? Now let''s talk about it. All the people who are sitting here are their own. There''s nothing hard to say. " North also Maple said. At the moment, he is sincere for Gu Huan, although he hopes to be the president. It''s one thing at a time. Out of the concern of his friends, he still wants to know what''s going on behind the scenes. Chapter 753 In the face of a weak woman, the number of men are still some pity. Beiming Yifeng''s statement was approved by other shareholders. They all looked at Gu Huan and hoped that she could give a reason, although it would not change their original intention. "I''m sorry. I don''t have anything to say about it. As for the loss to both the Beiming clan and you, I can only say I''m really sorry. " *** for Gu Huan''s answer, you are speechless. "It seems that Miss Gu is not going to make any explanation, so we don''t have to force her. Everyone has the right to defend what he has done, but also the obligation to bear the consequences of what he has done. Now, let''s discuss whether Miss Gu is still qualified to hold the post of president of Beiming. " The meeting was presided over by an old man who looked no less than a few years old. His surname is Liu. Everyone calls him "LiuYe". Like Ding Changqing, he is an old official of the Beiming family. It''s just that he retired from the second tier very early. The main reason is that he is different from Ding Changqing in that he is indifferent to fame and wealth. Because of this, all levels of Beiming group were convinced by him, and they were elected as the chairman of the board of directors. He came here today and was specially invited by other members of the board of directors from home. Because the family of Beiming is faced with a major choice, the "sixth master" is the best person to preside over the overall situation. He said, holding the black rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose: "in this case, I will announce that Miss Gu Huan, as the third president of Beiming group, has not won any benefits for the group. Moreover, her appointment as president is not approved by the board of directors, which is not in line with the legal effect in terms of process. To sum up: I now formally contact Miss Gu Huan as the president of Beiming group. Do you have any objection? " "No Several board members present here all agreed. The sixth master nodded and then looked at Gu Huan: "Miss Gu, from now on, you are no longer the president of Beiming group. Please move out of the president''s office within 24 hours. If you have any difficulty, we can send someone to help you Gu Huan was always worried before he relieved the title of president. On the contrary, now that she has become an ordinary person again, she feels relaxed. It''s like the big stone in my heart has been completely removed. She stood up from her position and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please continue the meeting. It''s no longer convenient for me to participate in the next agenda in my capacity." With that, she turned to the door of the conference room. She asked to leave because she didn''t want to be kicked out. How shameless she should be. In this way, at least they can leave some dignity. * in the president''s office. Gu Huan put an empty box on the table and put his personal belongings one by one into the alley. "Miss, can I help you?" Xing Huo stood opposite her, frowning slightly. "No, I don''t have much. I''ll finish it in a moment." Gu Huan looked up at him and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m just leaving Beiming, but I didn''t say that I want to leave your home. Unless you''re going to drive me away Xing Huo waved his hand: "Miss, I don''t mean to drive you away. Even if you live in our family all your life, I won''t have any opinions. " Gu Huan stopped and looked at Xing Huo with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll take three children to stay in your house. I only know you can leave when you are grandparents. Don''t bother us for such a long time. " *** Xinghuo waved: "how can we bother you. JOJO doesn''t know how happy she is to have you as her companion. And then there''s Annie... " "Well, what do you want to do. There is no banquet that never ends. Even if we have a good relationship, we have to go our own way. You don''t have to pick them up today. They''re out of school. I''ll just go there. All right, you do your job. It shouldn''t be long before the new president comes. In the future, you as an assistant will be busy again. " Gu Huan said, continue to bow to pick up their own things. Sure enough, just as she had taped the small box with her personal belongings and was ready to leave, the door of the office opened. Between the north also Maple from the outside came in, behind him also followed Tang Tianze. "Is the meeting over?" Gu Huan looked at him and asked. Beiming also Maple walked to her in front, nodded. "If I guess correctly, you should be the new president of Beiming." Gu Huan has been very calm, calm as if this matter and his own does not have the slightest relationship. "Yes, just appointed by the board of directors, master Beiming became the fourth president of Beiming group." Before Beiming Yifeng answers, Tang Tianze, who follows him, is the first to say it."Well, congratulations. Your wish has come true at last "I''ve packed my things. This office belongs to you. I hope you can do more, although not necessarily beyond your grandfather and your second uncle, at least better than me. The future of Beiming group depends on you. " Gu Huan then picked up his small box and went to the door. However, she still stopped at the door: "by the way, Xing Huo has always been the assistant of Beiming Mo, both in terms of working ability and feelings for Beiming, it''s very good. It''s a pity that I didn''t let him play his due ability. He always helped me deal with some trivial things. I hope you can make good use of him. He will be the most trustworthy person around you. " With that, she opened the door and was about to go out. "Huan, you wait..." At this time, Beiming Yifeng walked quickly to her: "can you not go? I think the first right of the president here is to appoint you as my assistant. Whatever you do, as long as you stay here. " Gu Huan looked at him and laughed: "I''m so sorry, I can''t stay. I have three more children and they need me. What''s more, I''m even more ashamed of Beiming clan and everyone in it. If you are looking for an assistant, I have already told you that Xinghuo will be the best choice. " With that, she never looked back and walked out of the president''s office. The clear and rhythmic sound of high-heeled shoes gradually faded away in the corridor and finally disappeared. Gu Huan goes to the underground garage and throws his small box into his car. Then he sat in himself. I really want to leave here. In this Beiming mansion, although the time is not long, the memories are full of a car. Ignition, start the car. The continuous roar of the machines spread all over the underground parking lot. This is a kind of farewell to Beiming. From now on, she will no longer appear here. She released the brake, put in gear and drove slowly towards the exit. Before long, a bright sky met her. *** at the top of Beiming, in front of a window facing the market, stands a man in a stiff suit. He is looking down at the bustling city under his feet. "She finally left..." Beiming Yifeng felt some regret. Now he has become the president of Beiming group. His dream finally came true on this day. But when everything has been in hand, but lost that once excitement, there will always be some gap between fantasy and reality. Even he realized the feeling that Beiming Mo once had the Beiming group - boring, indifferent, as if his future road had come to an end. From this moment on, what else do you need to pursue These may also be thousands of people who have reached the peak of their lives, constantly asking themselves a question: what to do next? Where am I going in the future? * "Mom, how can you pick us up from school today, uncle cook?" Yangyang''s first co driver''s door and quickly got in. "Why, I''ll pick you up from school and have a problem?" Gu Huan took a look at his little son who had already fastened his seat belt. At the moment, her mood is not sad, but her mental state is much better than before. "Hey, mom, how dare I. It''s just that I think you''re a little different today. " "Tell me what you find different." Yang Yang frowned: "I can''t say, it''s just a feeling. But what I can be sure is that my mother is in a good spirit today. She should have met some good things. " Gu Huan nodded: "it''s really a good thing. I''ll be responsible for picking you up and down from school." At this time, Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi also got on the bus. Yang Yang turns to Cheng Cheng and says, "Mom just said that she will pick us up every day in the future." Cheng Cheng was a little surprised: "Mom, this won''t delay your work, will it?" "There will be no delay. From today on, your mother is on holiday. I can always be with you. " Gu Huan said, driving with three children to leave the school. * "Huan, what do you say? You are no longer the president! What''s the matter? Is someone playing tricks in the dark. You don''t have to worry. I have many ways to deal with such people. I don''t believe that a mere workplace struggle can lead a complicated life in the entertainment industry. " As soon as Luo Qiao heard that Gu Huan had been removed from his post, he couldn''t bear it. She thinks that Gu Huan must have been bullied inside to quit as president. "Joe, it''s my decision, and no one forced me to do it." "Really?" Luo Qiao looked at her suspiciously, not in the heart has made a plan, until the fire came back, can thoroughly understand the truth."That''s not true. You know the CEO is really tiring. Now I''m not an official. You''re not happy for me. Do you think you''ll be willing only if you''re tired to death? " Gu Huan fell on the back of the sofa and stretched his arms comfortably. "As long as you can put it down, that''s the best. You know, not everyone can face such a dignified position, it can be said that let go can let go. I see, that is, you and Beiming Mo have achieved this. " Annie came out of the kitchen with three apples and handed them to each of them. Chapter 754 Gu Huan took the apple and gave it a bitter smile: "it''s not what we want to open, just because no matter what we do, what should come will come after all. Of course, it doesn''t mean that we are fatalistic or incompetent. It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one. " Annie nodded with approval: "what are your plans for the future?" "Yes, what are you going to do? You still have three children here, and Beiming Mo is... " As soon as Luo Qiao said this, he was interrupted by Gu Huan and Annie''s eyes looking at him. She shrank and realized that she had almost let slip. The children don''t know anything about beimingmo. Fortunately, since the children came back, they all went to the attic to do their homework. Even for a long time also ran up, she did not see the brothers for a day. So after they came back, they followed up, even if no one paid attention to her for the time being. At least Bella will be there. "Later..." Gu Huan''s eyes were a little absent-minded. Yes, what should we do in the future? With three children, although not so hard, but for their future still need to consider. To be a lawyer again? Or should we concentrate on finishing our half written books? Thinking about it, she couldn''t help thinking about herself from her child, and then about Beiming mo Outside, there was the roar of the car. It was Xing Huo who came back from work. After coming back, seeing that Gu Huan had been sitting in the room, he immediately put down his heart. He has been a little worried since she left the president''s office. * the sound of Annie washing dishes and chopsticks came from the kitchen. At the same time, Gu Huan''s mobile phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Yun Bufan. "Hello..." "There will be a court session tomorrow. I think there are still some things I want to talk to you about. Are you free?" At this time, Yun Bufan was driving out of his lawyer building. "Well, where shall we meet?" "Well How about the cafe we used to go to. " Gu Huan nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away." Then she hung up. "Annie, Qiao, Yun Bufan came to me to discuss things. I went out first. Please take care of the children. " "No problem, just go out. But don''t come back too late. " * cafe. It''s still the familiar scene, the familiar music and the familiar taste in the whole cafe. In a window seat on the second floor, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan are sitting opposite each other. On the table in front of them were two cups of hot coffee just delivered by the waiter. Yun Bufan looked at Gu Huan: "it seems that you are not in a good mood today. Is it because there will be a court session tomorrow? " Gu Huan nodded and shook his head: "not all. Today, Beiming held a shareholders'' meeting and announced on the spot that I was relieved of my post as president." "You have left Beiming family now?" Yun Bufan was surprised to hear the news: "it''s OK. You don''t have to work hard in the future. It''s good to take care of the children at home. " "Yes, I think so. Extraordinary, you come to me today for tomorrow''s business, don''t you Yun Bufan nodded: "this time really fast, it''s this moment in the twinkling of an eye." *** Yun Bufan took a cup and took a sip of coffee: "I need to remind you here today that you are the only witness tomorrow. And after my analysis, our odds are slim. So you have to prepare for the worst. Before I came here, I also went to Beiming Mo and told him to be ready. " "I understand that. Extraordinary. You''ve done your best. Even if we are very passive tomorrow, I will not give up. Although someone has only one hand to cover the sky, I hope to light a little light in the dark. " Gu Huan''s eyes flashed a steady light. "That''s good, that''s good." Yun Bufan nodded: "I have something to give you. This is what Beiming Mo asked me to give you today. " Then he opened the small bag beside him and took out a bank card from it. In addition, there was a note written by himself: huan''er, now it seems that I am going to leave your mother and son for some time. Although the time should not be very long, but for your mother and son, I am still worried. You didn''t ask for this bank card at the beginning, but I believe it can help your mother and son tide over the difficulties in the next period of time. As for Beiming, I think they will take action soon. Your position is their ultimate goal. I hope you can walk away. Wait for me to come out. After reading it, Gu Huan put the card into his bag."Extraordinary, do you have a lighter?" Yun Bufan was stunned. Although she didn''t know what to do with the lighter, she took one out of her pocket and handed it to her. Gu Huan put the note in the tray of the coffee cup and lit it. "Huan, this is..." Yun Bufan was puzzled by her actions. Gu Huan did not make any explanation, just staring at the burning flame, and finally became a scorched powder. * some people are happy, others are sad. Here, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan are immersed in depression and frustration. In the villa on the island in the middle of the lake, it''s just another scene. In the brightly lit villa, Tang Tianze and director Guo sit on the sofa with their legs crossed. "I''m so happy that I can see Beiming Mo go in with my own eyes tomorrow. It''s all thanks to Mr. Tang. For tomorrow, cheers. " With a red wine glass in his hand, director Guo stood up and respectfully handed it to Tang Tianze, who was sitting on another sofa beside him. But Tang Tianze didn''t get up, just slightly owe body, his cup and his gently touched: "I said, as long as you listen to my command, you won''t have loss.". I have other things for you to do after this is done. " "Yes, yes. Mr. Tang''s words must be firmly in mind. If you have anything, just give me your order. I will try my best to do it. " Director Guo''s approval of Beiming Mo has become Tang Tianze''s pawn. Of course, after this incident, he felt three points of awe and seven points of fear towards Tang Tianze. "By the way, I have to confirm with you. Have you disposed of all your yingyanyan''s? I don''t want anything wrong tomorrow. " "Hey, don''t worry, Mr. Tang. Since I ordered this last time, I didn''t dare to neglect it at all. The matter has been settled, and I promise there will be no news. " *** Tang Tianze looked at him suspiciously: "do you really have to do it? I don''t think it''s cheating me. " Then he took a sip from his glass. The muscles on Guo''s face twitched a little, and then he forced a smile: "Mr. Tang, how can I deceive you. Since I told you last time, I went to do it without saying a word. To tell you the truth, although it''s a little reluctant, I''m afraid I''ll have to do it for a long time. " Then he raised his hand across his neck and made a cutting gesture. "Well, that''s about the same. Lao Guo, you have been in the officialdom for so many years. You should understand this truth: no poison, no husband. What''s more, without a woman, there will be a lot of people around you. At that time, I was afraid that your body couldn''t hold up the strength, ha ha. " "Mr. Tang said so." At this time, the internal phone around them rang. Director Guo quickly picked up the phone: "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Director Guo, there is a Mr. Beiming coming to see you." "Oh, please invite him in." With that, director Guo hung up. "Here comes the boy, isn''t he?" After a short time, I heard the sound of a car outside the villa, and then the door was knocked. "I''ll open the door." Director Guo said, put the cup in his hand on the tea table, and then stood up and walked to the door. Standing outside the villa is Beiming Yifeng. He received a call from director Guo after work today. He invited himself to the villa in the middle of the lake island, which was not a business, but a private invitation. Although words say so, North Ming also Maple also dare not have what neglect. In addition, I''m also the president of Beiming group now. It''s not good to go empty handed. So, on the way here, I bought a few bottles of good Maotai and some snacks to drink and put them in the car. When director Guo opened the door, he saw Beiming Yifeng standing at the door holding a carton. "Mr. Beiming, you can come as soon as you come. I told you, it''s a private invitation. " Although director Guo does not know what is in the box, he is sure that tickets will not be cheap. He was very happy in his heart, but he still had a few words to say. Of course, Beiming Yifeng also came back, echoing: "director Guo, it''s just like this that I brought something I can''t handle. Please accept it." "Well, we''re friends anyway. Please come in. By the way, I have a distinguished guest here, and I think you can talk about it. " Beiming Yifeng came in with the box behind director Guo. Listen to him say there is a guest, Beiming also Maple heart can''t help but some doubts. His friendship with Director Guo is just that he met two or three times in this bidding and invited him to a meal. Not soBut when he followed him into the living room, he saw Tang Tianze sitting on the sofa. He was stunned. I didn''t expect that the distinguished guest mentioned by director Guo was actually him. "Mr. Beiming, why don''t you come in?" Director Guo saw that Beiming Yifeng was like a piece of wood. "Ha ha, director Guo, why do you call him Mr. Beiming. He is now the president of Beiming group. Isn''t that right, Mr. Beiming Tang Tianze with a smile on his face, gently raised his glass. *** director Guo looks at Beiming Yifeng in surprise: "Mr. Beiming, is this true? Aren''t you the president of Sheng Beiming group? How did you become a member of Beiming group again? You''re really embarrassing me. Originally, Beiming had announced to withdraw from the bidding. It''s not a reversal. How can I explain to the top and other competing groups? " Chapter 755 "Director Guo, there is nothing to be afraid of when everything goes wrong. What''s more, the matter of their northern underworld group was suddenly decided today, and what does it have to do with you. You just have 10000 hearts. Or that sentence: if something goes wrong, we will help you, as long as you do it according to our arrangement. " Or Tang Tianze, after a few words of comfort, director Guo relieved a lot. After listening to this for a long time, Beiming Yifeng finally understood. Some unbelievable looking at director Guo and Tang Tianze: "so you know each other." Tang Tianze nodded: "yes, we know each other. Why, are you surprised? " I have to admit that Beiming Yifeng was really surprised. Not only that, after a little calm for a while, he analyzed the dialogue between director Guo and Tang Tianze just now. After thinking about it, he suddenly came up with an idea that made him sweat a little. His face changed a little, and then he said to Tang Tianze in a tentative tone: "for the bidding project, is it because you pushed it behind my back that I was able to get the contract in the end?" "Yes, it''s me. Mr. Beiming, you are really the president. In such a short period of time, I thought of all these links. What are you still standing there doing? If you can become the president, director Guo has helped you, plus engineering matters. Don''t give him a drink as soon as possible. " Tang Tianze has now regarded himself as the noble image of Beiming Yifeng. Moreover, at this time, he did not pretend to be an obedient assistant like he was in Beiming family. On the surface, both Secretary Guo and Beiming Yifeng are people with higher status than him. But in this villa, with the door closed and no outsiders, the person who seems to have the lowest status becomes the biggest owner. Every word he says, whether it''s the director or the president, should be obeyed. Although Beiming Yifeng is angry after learning the truth, he still does not dare to make mistakes in the face of director Guo. Had to turn and walk to the living room side of the bar, took a hanging upside down glass. He poured himself a full cup: "director Guo, thank you for your cultivation. I can only say sorry to you for taking over the post of president of Beiming. But please rest assured, I will take the unique design as well as the high quality project to thank you. Even now some people will question us, but when they see the final project, they will be convinced. " "Pa pa..." There is applause at the moment. "Well said. I''d like to deal with a frank young man like you. Now that you say so, I believe you. I also very much hope that you can come up with a project that will convince all those who question it. I''ll have a drink with you. " Beiming Yifeng''s words really touched the heart of director Guo. Before, he insisted that the qualification and capital of shengbeiming group were not so qualified. But now with Beiming family as a support, there will be no worries. *** Tang Tianze saw that the two men should have abandoned the past quarrel, which saved him a lot of things. I was really a little worried at the beginning. Although the north also Maple this guy is dead of drill in own hand. But I don''t know when it will be strong. At that time, he offended director Guo invisibly. Director Guo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although on the surface, he will make everyone face well, but behind the scenes, if he really makes some small moths come out, he will be in a dilemma for Beiming Yifeng. At that time, even if it was a theory. He will also come up with a pile of objective reasons waiting for you. Even if it is the last word of the smooth, then how much to strip off a layer of skin can not. Tang Tianze was happy in his heart, and he also took up his cup: "now we are all in the same boat. We can enjoy happiness and make money. Of course, if something happens to you, we can also give you some protection. In short: mutual benefit. Cheers... " * the streets in the middle of the night, as the temperature drops slightly, the once prosperous streets have become a lot colder now. Beiming also Maple driving toward the direction of home. "Well, when I was at the villa just now, I thought you were very happy. How to come out of there with a bitter face. Is that for me again? " Tang Tianze, sitting in the back seat, leans on the back seat. He drank a little too much wine today, his face was red, and even his words were full of wine. Originally, director Guo asked him to stay in the villa for one night, but he insisted on going back. I couldn''t drive my car, so I got into Beiming Yifeng''s car. Although some drunk, but his thinking is relatively clear. Since I got on the bus, I haven''t heard a word from Beiming Yifeng. And through the inside rearview mirror to see his face rigid, I really don''t know who this look is for. "I dare not show you my face. How powerful you are. You really have a good eye. Even the director is servile to you. Before, I just thought that you and your master had a lot of money in their hands, and I hated my second uncle, so I was willing to give money to help me. Now it seems that this is not the case. If you have used this relationship for a long time, why should you support me? "This matter really confused Beiming Yifeng. "Mr. Beiming, you are so smart and confused. Yes, we have power in addition to money. But it''s really cheap to use these words to deal with Beiming Mo Lai. We know by accident that there are contradictions between you and him, even between him and the whole Beiming family. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, so of course we chose you as our best weapon against him. " Beiming Yifeng gave a bitter smile: "yes, I really acted as your weapon against my second uncle in this respect. I think I''m not the only weapon you have. If you''re not wrong, director Guo is also your weapon. " Tang Tianze nodded: "general manager of Beiming, you are really a little transparent. Yes, so is he. But it wasn''t long ago that his effectiveness began to show. But in order to cultivate this chess piece, we spend more experience than you. But fortunately, he didn''t disappoint us. In the end, he had a good effect *** Beiming Yifeng glances at Tang Tianze in the back row. This meeting may be that his wine strength came up again. Originally, he was leaning sideways, but this time he completely fell on the seat. Actually, I don''t drink much today In other words, it should be that I didn''t drink too much because I had a lot of worries. I didn''t drink too much except for two glasses of red wine, which was a token homage to Director Guo and Tang Tianze. And the two of them should be happy. He not only finished three bottles of red wine, but also killed a bottle of Maotai he had brought. I didn''t expect these two people to drink so much. Tang Tianze, in particular, is today''s focus, the "boss" of the three. In order to show respect, he did not drink less of the wine that director Guo and himself offered him. He could even say that whoever comes will not be refused. Beiming Yifeng suddenly remembers what Tang Tianze said about director Guo at the wine table: he is also a chess piece, and it has only recently played an effect. As for being called a chess piece, both director Guo and himself are not happy. Because chess pieces are played in the palm of the stock. But Tang Tianze really has such great ability for them. So I had to swallow it. "Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect that director Guo would be obedient to you." Tang Tianze was lying on his back. Because of his height, he was still a bit awkward. His upper body was lying on the seat, and his feet were slanting down. He did not open his eyes, just a faint smile: "of course, the reason why he was able to get to the present situation is entirely due to my master. If not for him, he is just an errand officer who makes tea for others. " Beiming Yifeng drove the car and nodded: "it seems that he wants to repay you. But I''m a little curious that he''s helped you settle one thing recently. I don''t know what it is? " The topic turns to here. Tang Tianze, who was drunk just now, suddenly opens his eyes. This is a sensitive topic. This can''t help but also let Beiming also Maple heart startled, did not expect that he would have such a reaction. Tang Tianze sat up, raised his hand and rubbed the temples on both sides: "it''s better that you don''t know about this. But I can give you a background. It has something to do with you. " With that, he looked down at the watch in his hand, and then looked out of the window of the car: "OK, you pull over in front of me and I''ll go down." * Beiming Yifeng looks at Tang Tianze getting out of the car, puts his hands into his pockets, and then goes in the opposite direction with the crowd. Just now, his behavior was a little too abnormal. At the mention of what director Guo helped him do, he was like a different person. Even in the past, no matter what happened, he would not make such a response. What is it? What is he hiding * "eh, isn''t that Tang Tianze?" Gu huangang from the roadside convenience store bought a box of Kanto cook. She''s been on her mind tonight, and she hasn''t eaten much at all. After discussing tomorrow''s business with Yun Bufan in the coffee shop, I suddenly feel a little hungry. She was about to drive to eat when she saw a car stop in her first two parking spaces. Moreover, she saw Tang Tianze walking down from that car. *** for Tang Tianze, Gu huancai will not admit his mistake. However, it can be seen that his pace today is not as steady as before, and he seems to be a little drunk. Watching him come to himself, in order not to expose himself. Gu Huan covered one side of his face with the box containing Kanto cooking. Fortunately, Tang Tianze didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation at this time, just meant to move forward. Otherwise, even if she blocked her face, she couldn''t block the number plate of her car. Tang Tianze has already remembered her car number.Not only that, Gu Huan also noticed that the car under Tang Tianze was from Beiming Yifeng. As for whether Beiming Yifeng has seen himself, it''s not sure. Chapter 756 What are they doing here so late? It seems that Beiming Yifeng sent him here. Tang Tianze drank wine, so Beiming Yifeng must have drunk it. Did they just celebrate that they finally became the president of Beiming group? They are really good enough. Gu Huan was going to drive like this and leave here in a hurry. In the face of Beiming Yifeng, what she had to say had already been said that day. Let him away from Tang Tianze, but later, today still see him drunk from the north also Maple car down. It seems that they are determined to be bound together. "Dangdang..." Gu Huan is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly heard his side of the window was knocked outside. Did you break the rules? This was her first reaction, but she soon realized that the parking area she was parking in was the designated parking area. Turn around and see, the more you don''t want to see someone, the more you will meet someone. I saw Beiming Yifeng standing outside the car on her side. "General manager Beiming, what''s the matter? If it''s about Beiming, you can call me tomorrow. But I think I should have sorted out all the work before I leave. " Gu Huan didn''t open the door, just lowered the window a little. "It''s not about work. It''s just that when I stopped here just now, I suddenly found that your car was there, so I came to say hello. " Beiming also Maple said, slightly bent over, toward the window to see: "how, you have not eaten now?" Gu Huan quickly put the box cooked by Kanto on the front passenger''s desk: "Oh, I came out to do something. When I was about to go home, I suddenly felt hungry, so I bought something to eat nearby. How are you doing? After being promoted to President, I must have just celebrated. I can smell your wine here. " Beiming Yifeng shook his head with a smile: "Huan, will you wait for me for a while?" Then, regardless of whether she agreed or not, she turned around and ran to the small shop where Gu Huan had bought Kanto cooking just now, and asked for one of her own. After a while, he also had a steaming soup in his hand, went to the front passenger''s door, and then knocked on the window glass gently, indicating to go in. Gu Huan gently breathed a breath, originally did not intend to chat with him, but it seems really can''t get rid of. Also had to press the unlock key. In fact, I didn''t eat much at night. Seeing you eating, I suddenly felt hungry. Do you mind if I eat in your car? " *** GU Huan turned to look at him with a helpless look on his face: "you have already come up. Why do you explain these to me?" "Just out of the pot, it''s really hot enough." Beiming Yifeng is very careful to put his share on the copilot. The smell of two boxes of Kanto cooking soon permeated the whole car. It''s very fragrant. When people smell it, they have a desire to eat them all. Maybe it''s because there''s one more person in the car and two boxes of steaming food. Gu Huan felt the air around him getting hot. "You don''t mind if I open a little window." Gu Huan did not open the windows on both sides, but opened the roof skylight. Suddenly, a fresh air from the outside blowing in, the whole person this is a lot more comfortable, breathing has become smooth. The front window, which had been covered with a thin layer of fog by the heat, soon could clearly see Beiming Yifeng''s car parked in front. Beiming also Maple''s eyes constantly look around. It was not Gu Huan who felt uneasy and cramped in the car, but he. "How are you today? In fact, it was not my idea that they made such a decision. I hope you can understand... " Gu Huan nodded: "you don''t have to explain this, I understand. Beiming didn''t need a CEO who didn''t do anything like me. If you continue to stay, it will definitely destroy your grandfather and your second uncle''s hard work. It''s good. I can be relieved. " "Now that you think so, I can rest assured. At that time, the moment you left, I thought you would feel angry or something. After all, it''s really hard to face being driven down like this, and it''s not what you want. " Gu Huan turned her head to the left-hand window. She didn''t want to see the traffic outside or the flashing neon lights in the opposite bar, and she didn''t want to see the young men and women holding hands on the street. "Oh, it''s getting cold." Beiming Yifeng knows that she doesn''t want to talk to her at this moment, so she has to ask her to eat. Two people, each with their own share of the thing. The taste in the mouth is sweet, but the taste in the heart is sour.Beiming Yifeng picked up a string of fish balls, and his face showed the pure smile that he could only see on campus after he left the world: "Huan, when I saw this, I remembered that we used to eat these things together. And you like it best. You say it''s very fragrant, and it''s very q-bomb. " Said, his eyes can not help but move to Gu Huan there, but he did not see where she used to like food. "People grow up with time. Like, will also change with time, or will continue to like, will become no longer like, because will be new things take attention. Immersed in memories, although you will get short-term happiness, the price is to think of more painful memories that you don''t want to think of again. So, I''ve chosen to abandon everything in the past. I''ve abandoned everything, and I''ve lost nothing. " Gu Huan, with his signature in his hand, hit a crab stick: "I like this now." "Diddida..." There are several raindrops on the window at this time. Beiming Yifeng quickly put his food back on the bridge, and then reached out to press the skylight button. *** at the moment when the skylight closes, the raindrops become bigger and bigger. The sound of knocking on the window also became louder, splashing crystal clear water. The cars on the road slowed down, and the young people holding hands on the road laughed and hid their lovers in the corner of the road, or ran into the neon bar. The boredom in the car makes Beiming Yifeng feel a little unnatural. He reached out and opened the door on his side, ready to go out. "You''d better stay here until the rain stops." Gu Huan lowered his head to eat and said. Beiming also Maple turned to see her, and then closed the door again. "You don''t mind listening to music. Every time it rains, I like to listen to it. " Gu Huan nodded: "so many years, your habit is still unchanged." Beiming also Maple light smile: "this may be the only I have not changed, listen to it can let me forget this complicated world." Then he turned on the knob. "Who cares about your dream, who says your mind will understand, and who is moved by you..." Beiming Yifeng''s eyebrows picked, with a little surprise: "Oh! This is Liang Jingru''s question. I haven''t heard this song for a long time Said, he also followed the melody to hum gently. It is undeniable that Beiming Yifeng is also reasonable in music. Although there is no ability to compose music, but sing or do not have a charm in it. They used to patronize KTV when they were in school. Often immersed in music, you will feel very happy and quiet. "Your singing level is still so good." At this time, Gu Huan has stopped, as if he has also integrated into the mood of this song. "You are flattered." At the moment, Beiming Yifeng seems to think of another thing, and his expression becomes a little serious: "it''s said that the second uncle will be tried tomorrow, is it true?" After listening to Gu Huan, he simply put what he had not eaten on the bridge. She wiped the corners of her mouth a little with a paper towel, and her already slight expression of pleasure was again restrained behind her solemn expression at the moment. "Yes, tomorrow." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with him? What''s going to happen to him now?" Beiming also Maple''s expression looks, not much better than Gu Huan''s mood. After all, they are all surnamed Beiming. When they are at home, they can make trouble. But once something happens to one of them and the balance is broken, they will be on the same line again. Gu Huan also knows that this matter has nothing to do with Beiming Yifeng. Of course, he didn''t want to let him in. The reason is very simple: the relationship here is complex, involving more people. In addition, Beiming Yifeng has just got the contract from director Guo. This is what I want to get but can''t get. With this contract, Beiming is still the leader in the industry. From this point of view, it can be said that it has been able to defend the "mountains and rivers" that Beiming master and Beiming Mo have fought down. I really know his character. If you know the truth, you will probably go to Director Guo to settle the accounts. Even if this is not the case, after questioning, it will inevitably annoy Secretary Guo. This guy can really do everything. Beiming Yifeng will be the same as Beiming Mo if he can''t get it right. If so, what about Beiming? *** GU Huan made up his mind that since this matter has reached this stage, we should not complicate it any more. "I advise you not to continue to ask about this matter. Even if you do, I won''t tell you too much. Now you are the president of Beiming. There are many things you need to know. "Gu Huan said, turning to look out of the car, the whole sky is like shrouded in a black curtain. In the horizon, there will be several flashes from time to time. I don''t know when the rain outside the car stopped. This is temporary. The flash just now indicates that there will be heavy rain soon. "I''m going home." Gu Huan said. "Oh." Beiming Yifeng has already seen that the rain has stopped outside the car. He also recognizes that Gu Huan doesn''t intend to talk to him anymore, and it means driving him out of the car. Fortunately, in the car just now, he was full. Open the door and get off with his leftover cold roast. "You''re drinking. Drive slowly." Gu Huan still couldn''t help telling him. Chapter 757 Beiming Yifeng bent down and looked at her in the car with a smile: "OK, I will. You have to be careful when you go home. Thank you so much for taking me to eat in your car. Make your car smell like food. " "It doesn''t matter. Just wash and get out of the car." At this time, a song came out again from the stereo in the car: "on a cloudy evening, there will be a person waiting outside the window, looking forward from left to right, love will take several turns to come..." Obviously, the two of them were attracted by the song again. Beiming also Maple reluctantly squeezed out a smile: "it''s really like our present situation. Shall we meet again in the future? " Gu Huan nodded: "maybe, for the time being, I won''t leave here with my children. Some coffee shop, or some other place I don''t know. " Beiming Yifeng nodded: "OK, that''s it. Although you left Beiming family, it doesn''t mean you left Beiming family. Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, by the way, there is still a long time They are all my brothers and sisters "OK, I see." At this time, after a short rest, the rain began to fall again. Beiming Yifeng will close the door of Gu Huan, and then quickly run to his car. As he opened the door to get in, he turned to her and waved again. Whether he could see it or not at this time, she also waved to him in the distance. - we are often hurt in love, I look at the road, the entrance of the dream is a little narrow, I met you is the most beautiful accident, one day, my mystery will be revealed. When the heavy rain comes again, Beiming Yifeng and Gu Huan drive in opposite directions. "Go left, go right" is a group of comics by Jimi. It tells the story of a young man and woman who lived in the same house, met common people and teased the same child But they''re always back to each other. They met for a short time. They met at first sight. But separated again after a heavy rain. Next, they tried to shine on each other, but there was no result. Until one day, the wall between them broke However, Gu Huan and Beiming Yifeng are also separated in the heavy rain, but the barrier between them is not a wall. *** the whole night, the window is always accompanied by lightning, thunder and downpour Lovely daughter has been sleeping very well beside her, breathing very evenly, small face quiet. It''s past zero now. This means that in ten hours, she and her children, together with their father, will make a new change in their lives. Children will not see their father for a year, two years, three years or five years No one can say for sure now. We can only hope that we can get some good news at the end of Lohan. Even if the comatose Xiao Chen has begun to wake up, although he can''t come out to testify immediately, he still has a hope. But this wish, after she stayed up all night, could not be realized. "Huan, what''s the matter with you yesterday? With two dark circles under your eyes, you didn''t have a good rest." Annie jumped at the first sight of her. "Nothing. I had insomnia yesterday, but it doesn''t matter." Gu Huan approached the restroom and rubbed some concealer, which was hidden. "Is your mental state OK? Why don''t you take a rest?" Said Annie. Before Gu Huan could answer, he heard the sound of the doorbell. "It''s OK." Gu Huan then turned to open the door. ¡°Hi¡­¡­¡± Yun Bufan stood at the door and waved to her. Then the brow is a frown: "you didn''t sleep well yesterday?" Gu Huan surprised and touched his face with his hand. Just now he clearly disappeared the black rim of the eye with concealer. How could he be seen? Looking at her nervous appearance, Yun Bufan shook his head: "what else do you want to wipe? Your eyes are red. You must be staying up at night." Facing him, Gu Huan didn''t have to hide: "do you think I can sleep. It''s almost time for a court session, and there''s no news or turn for the better. " "There is no hurry. Don''t put him in. You''re tired. Who will be in charge of the three children then? " "Can you say something lucky today. Even if we do, of course you are in charge of the children. Who let you be their godfather? " Gu Huan gave him a white look. Yun Bufan waved his hand, then lowered his voice a little and said to her, "don''t worry about that. Haven''t you read the newspaper and news recently? There are many pitfalls everywhere." This remark amused Gu Huan: "you still want to be the kind of Godfather. Dream about it. I''d better think about when I''ll be my father first. " "Extraordinary father..." At this time, I heard a loud cry.Then, Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu. "You are all up. Yang Yang really doesn''t see that you still have time to take the initiative. " Yun Bufan waved to the three children. A few black lines appeared on Yangyang''s forehead: "extraordinary dad, why don''t you open the pot and mention it. Expose me in front of others. " "Others..." Yunbufan has some accidents. Here are all his own people. Where are others. Thinking, his eyes swept back, sure enough, there was a small figure behind the three children. "Who is this?" Gu Huan quickly introduced: "Oh, this is Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s classmate, Zhao Jingyi. Her parents are out of town these days, so they have moved to us for the time being. " Yun Bufan looks at Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang with a bad smile: "she is Zhao Jingyi." *** Yun Bufan is here to go to the court with Gu Huan. Naturally, I will have dinner with them at this time. However, he didn''t mention anything about Beiming ink at the dinner table. The main purpose, of course, is to keep it from the children. They are still young. They should not be exposed to too much negative social news and bear too heavy psychological burden when they should be cared by adults. Although father''s business trip and his father''s imprisonment are the same in appearance, he will leave for a period of time. But it has a very different nature. "Extraordinary dad, where have you been playing these days? Why don''t you come to play with us. Are you going to find us a godmother? " "How can I have so much spare time? I''m half tired every day. About the choice of your godmother That''s going to take some time. You are a child. You don''t think about your studies. You think about all kinds of gossip all the time. Is that interesting? " Yun Bufan said, with his chopsticks knocked on the bowl: "you do not hurry to eat, you four count your words." "I know. But it''s not right for you to knock like that. Our teacher once said: "knocking on the plate and bowl is not the performance of quality." "Ouch, you are bringing me up. See how I''ll deal with you later. " Yang Yang made a strange appearance to him: "I''m not afraid of such threats." Looking at a small child and an old child bickering, I coughed hard: "can you two have a good meal? You''ll have to go to school later. If you''re hungry there, you''ll only get what you deserve. " * now, Gu Huan has completely taken over the task of sending the children to school from Xinghuo. I don''t have to work now. If I still let Xinghuo be responsible for it, it would be a bit too shameful. "I''ll take my father''s car." Yang Yang is still fighting with Yun Bufan at the dinner table. But now it''s very active. Yun Bufan looked at him and said, "how did you treat me just now? Now you still want to take my car. No way!" And he put his hands on his chest. Yang Yang can also pull down his face. He goes to his side, looks up at him with his head, pretends to be cute, and then gently tugs his pants: "extraordinary dad, you are a big man. You can''t be so mean to a child." "Beiming Siyang, are you selling cute again? Why does it look so fake? There is no sincerity in the performance. " Zhao Jingyi turned her lips in disgust. Yang Yang''s play was exposed, turned his head and glared at her: "you can''t control it. Besides, I''m not sincere. " "Hey, hey You''ve done it. " Zhao Jingyi got into the car with a smile. * "extraordinary dad, what are you doing with my mom today? I guess it''s not just what you said at dinner. Come and see us Yang Yang sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks at Yun Bufan who is driving. Yun Bufan''s faint smile: "I didn''t come to see you. Is there anything else? It''s not the last time I complained on the phone that I haven''t seen you for a long time and took you to play. So I think there''s still time early in the morning, so I''ll just come and have a look. " Yang Yang shook his head incredulously: "extraordinary dad, you are bad at learning..." *** the foreign words made Yun Bufan feel a little surprised: did the boy find any signs from his speech and behavior? "How do you say I''m not good at it? You have to get the evidence to say that, or I will accuse you of slander. " Yun Bufan laughs and continues to talk with him. "Extraordinary dad, don''t scare me with that accusation. I''ve been to court anyway. In front of the judge, I personally pulled down the evil mask of my grandmother. So, you''d better do it honestly so that I won''t find out. Your old face won''t look good at that time. " Yang Yang also put out that day when the court, righteous little mo like. Not to mention, this little guy can really "wipe out his relatives with justice" at some time."But I really have nothing to say. I''m also a professional lawyer. Don''t show off your little tricks in front of me. Before that day, it was Cheng Cheng who planned it, and you were just a mouthpiece. But how to say that, that judge still ate your suit Yun Bufan mercilessly told Yang Yang a story. Chapter 758 Yangyang is the kind of person who will die even if he is exposed: "then explain to me why you and my mother ran out for a few days last time? You adults tell us not to stay at night all day, but you have been for several days. Isn''t that catchy or something? In addition, today I went to my mother specially, so I covered up when I talked. You must be doing something shady behind our back. " Yun Bufan''s forehead immediately exudes a few black lines. The boy seems to have a bit of skill. He knows how to connect several things to discuss the problem. But looking back, he and Cheng Cheng are twin brothers. His brain full of food can think of these, so Cheng Cheng will think of more. No, we must let them give up the idea of further deliberation. Anyway, scare him first. "I want to make it clear that your mother and I have no shady business. If she hears you say that, your little PP will blossom. " Sure enough, this remark really made Yang Yang feel a little scared. But he didn''t give up. He changed his face and gave a warm smile to Yun Bufan: "Bufan dad, you should not be greedy to my mother. You want to try to take my mother down again while my father is away." "Er..." This is really a false alarm for Yun Bufan. It turns out that this guy thinks so. If so, it''s much easier. He pretended to sigh: "originally, I wanted to hide it from you. I''ll wait until it''s done. I didn''t expect you to find out. I thought it would only be discovered by Cheng Cheng... " Yang Yang frowned and looked a little unhappy: "why, is it a shame that I''m right? Although I usually look like that, this is my strategy, which is called: be wise as a fool. Are you going to move. You adults always think that we are young and don''t know anything. In fact, we know everything, but just like you don''t want to talk to us, we don''t want to expose you. " *** since you are acting, you must fully interpret your role, so that you can be a qualified actor with professional ethics In order not to let Yang Yang guess, Yun Bufan decides to tell him a white lie. Of course, the ultimate goal is to protect their young heart. As a result, Yang Yang''s self righteous attitude has really caught on. He thinks that Yun Bufan is still "greedy" to his mother. Yun Bufan pretended to be surprised: "I really didn''t see it. You and your movie star uncle didn''t learn these, did you?" Yang Yang was a little proud, and began to get up: "of course, my third uncle is not an ordinary movie star, but an idol and powerful movie king. Don''t mention it. I really miss him when it comes to the third uncle. Extraordinary dad, lend me your phone. " "What for?" Yun Bufan said and took his mobile phone out of his pocket and handed it to Yang Yang. Yang Yang took it and said, "Wow, it''s 6 Plath. Hello, local tyrant. Still, I like lumia. The last 315 party talked about the leakage of mobile phone information, and also made a live demonstration. As a result, love crazy, Android phones have been successfully intercepted SMS and phone information, only lumia did not intercept. You said, "cow is not cow." "Who are you listening to?" Yun Bufan didn''t expect that this boy was involved in this aspect. It''s reasonable to say that for children, they don''t need to care about this aspect. "Cheng Cheng, of course. In fact, he''s one step ahead. Lumia is the ultimate version. The screen seems to be as big as yours. " Yang Yang said, quickly input the phone number of Bei Ming Yan. It wasn''t long before I received a response: "hello. Who are you, please? " Yang Yang didn''t answer immediately, but he just giggled at the phone. Beiming Yan took the phone and frowned: "who are you, please? If you don''t answer, I''ll hang up." "Ah, ah Don''t hang up, uncle. I''m Yangyang. This phone call belongs to my extraordinary father. " It''s time for beimingyan to feel bored these days. After Jiang Huixin is imprisoned, he seldom goes out to receive notices. As for the invitation of the film, he let his assistant put it off temporarily. What he did every day, he often visited his mother, and there was nothing else. As for what happened to Beiming, he just heard that Gu Huan became the president, and Beiming Mo retired to the second tier. This surprised him and Jiang Huixin. Especially Jiang Huixin, she never thought it would be such a result. However, there is still a belief in her heart that Beiming Yifeng will never give up. Early in the morning, Beiming Yan was going to visit his mother again when he received a call from Yangyang. "Why, don''t you go to school today?""Go on, now my father will send me to school." "What about Cheng Cheng?" "He''s in mom''s car, right in front of us. We all miss you very much, and you won''t come to see us. " Yangyang said with some complaints. Beimingyan and Yangyang can be regarded as two "like-minded" uncles and nephews. When Yangyang said this, he put on airs: "why should I go to see you? How do your teachers teach Chinese etiquette? The younger generation takes the initiative to see the older generation. It''s your uncle, whatever I say. " *** after hearing this, he felt a little impatient: "Oh, uncle, there is no one like you. Is it necessary to pay so much attention to our relationship? Really, I wouldn''t have called you if I didn''t know you were a lonely old man. " "Old and lonely" When beimingyan heard that he was so called from Yangyang''s mouth, several black lines appeared out of thin air. For a moment, I felt as if I was several years old. "Cough..." He coughed two times, then quibbled: "where am I a lonely old man? You don''t know, but my fans are not young or old... " Today, Yang Yang likes to talk back to others. This is true for Yun Bufan, and even more merciless for Beiming Yan: "well, I didn''t see which one you married. As for those who are after you, it''s not just a picture of wealth, two pictures... " "Beiming Siyang, if you say that word, I will not recognize you from now on. I don''t take you to the set anymore. No matter what Ling or Bing is, you can only see them on TV. " "No, uncle. I''m your favorite nephew. You can''t do this to me... " Although Yangyang is small, he is also a small Star chaser. However, he is different from other people in that he pursues one after another. If there is one additional condition, it is as long as it is beautiful. Beimingyan was on the other end of the phone, but he immediately grasped the pulse of the ocean, but when he spoke, he still put out a very high voice: "well, you should know how to do it?" "I see, I see. When I finish school, I''ll go to see you, ok... " "Well, that''s about the same. But before you come, you should make an appointment with me to see if you have a schedule At this time, he did not forget to put on a big star spectrum. The main reason is that during this period of time, he has no chance to show anyone. So I''m having a good time with this nephew. "Well, I''m almost at school. I won''t talk to you." Yang Yang finished and hung up. * after seeing off the children, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan drive straight to the court. They''re still early. They''re still a few hours away. Today''s trial is not open to the public, so fortunately, there are few people at the door. They drove in smoothly. Sitting in the lounge, yunbufan looks a little nervous when he sees Gu Huan. He reached for her hand and said, "don''t be so nervous. It''s not the first time you''ve been here." Gu Huan didn''t feel anything wrong with his actions, and he laughed at himself: "it''s not the first time. The plaintiff, the defendant and the lawyer It is estimated that few people can exchange so many roles with me here. " Yun Bufan also laughed: "indeed. You''re the first one I''ve met since I''ve been a lawyer "I don''t know why, as long as I get here, I can recall a lot about being here. This should not be my favorite place to come, even I hate to come here. Because here, whether I win or lose, I am still the biggest loser. I''ve lost too much here. I''ve lost too much. It''s not a blessed place for me, it''s a nightmare I''m trying to get rid of. " *** Yun Bufan looks at Gu Huan sympathetically. As for what she says, he or she has personally experienced it, or he or she has not experienced it, but he knows it very well. He could understand her feelings at this moment. For a woman like her, it''s really hard for her to face the current situation. "Anyway, he still needs your help very much today. Do you know? Even if you already know what kind of outcome you''re going to face. " At this time, it seems that Yun Bufan can only enlighten her like this. Not long after that, a court worker walked into the lounge. "Lawyer Yun Bufan, judge Liu asked you to come over. There are some things I need to discuss with you." Yun Bufan nodded: "by the way, you know what it is about?" There is something wrong with making trouble at this time. The staff shrugged their shoulders, showing a "helpless" look: "lawyer Yun is very sorry, I really don''t know anything about the specific content. I''m just a messenger. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first. ""Well, thank you. I''ll be there later. " Yun Bufan said and waved to the staff. After he left, Yun Bufan said to Gu Huan, "I don''t think it''s good for the judge to ask me to go there this time." Gu Huan is also very nervous at the moment. In particular, this kind of half way killing is the most worrying thing. Chapter 759 "You go first. It''s time. It''s a blessing, not a curse. " * Yun Bufan came to judge Liu''s office alone, arranged his clothes and adjusted his tie. How to say, in this court, only the judge is the biggest. Respect and courtesy are the minimum. When everything was ready, he took a deep breath, then raised his hand and knocked on the door three times. Soon, I got the response: "please come in." The door didn''t lock. Grab the handle and turn it a little clockwise. It opened with a click. When the door was opened, Yun Bufan looked to his right and saw a man who looked like he was in his fifties sitting behind his desk. Wearing a judge''s uniform and silver rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, he was looking down at the papers in his hand. Yun Bufan did not make a sound, but walked in gently, turned around and closed the door very carefully. Then he stood in front of the judge''s desk in silence. It took five minutes for judge Liu to close his papers. He looked up at the man who had been waiting in front of him for a long time. He raised his hand to help the pair of glasses that were about to fall off: "are you Yun Bufan, the lawyer representing the defendant in this case?" "Yes, I am. I don''t know if Lawyer Liu asked me to come here at this time. Do you have any advice? " "I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I know you are the best lawyer of the younger generation. When I got the case, I paid particular attention to the defendant''s lawyer. When I saw that it was you, I didn''t feel any surprise. " Cloud extraordinary light smile: "I can think of your evaluation as my appreciation?" *** judge Liu also gave a faint smile: "of course. After receiving the work of hearing this case, I also learned about the relevant contents. On the one hand, they are government officials, on the other hand, they are rich gentry on the rich side. No matter which side you offend, you won''t get any advantage. " "Judge Liu, I have heard that you are also a more prestigious judge in the industry. I''m also not surprised that you can handle this case. " Yun Bufan slightly relaxed to judge Liu''s words, a little change, and then back to him. "Lawyer Yun: can I also think that you spoke highly of me just now?" "Just like each other." Judge Liu nodded, then reached out and made a "please" gesture: "lawyer Yun, please sit down." Yun Bufan has been standing here for a while. Although he doesn''t feel any tiredness, there is no need to continue to be polite since he has been told, otherwise he will appear very fake. He sat down on a row of black sofas beside him: "judge Liu, I don''t think you came to me just to flatter each other?" "Oh, of course not. I just don''t understand: this case is obviously the fault of the defendant. Why do you defend him? Is it because he is Beiming Mo? Or are you short of money? " Judge Liu asked directly and sharply. Yun Bufan shook his head: "judge Liu, I don''t want to answer all of this question, regardless of whether I can give you a positive, it''s really because he is beimingmo." "Don''t you worry about the government side? As far as I know, no one will defend him at the beginning of this case. You are a smart man. It''s not good to fight against the government. What''s more, this case has been in a one-sided situation. Why do you go against the current? I can be regarded as a senior in the legal field, but I don''t want to see a lawyer with great prospects like you fall down like this. " Judge Liu''s words are really sincere. However, after hearing this, Yun Bufan was not moved by it: "judge Liu, when I heard what you said, I felt a little disappointed. I think you''re on the side now. Or you become a lobbyist to replace the government. I''m sorry, but I do think so. If it touches your dignity, I apologize to you. When I was studying law, there was a saying that always inspired me: before all the truth was revealed, everyone was guilty or innocent. And I chose the latter. " Yun Bufan once again expressed his position and attitude. This surprised judge Liu: "I didn''t expect that your position is so firm. I hope you are right. " He said, looking up at the clock hanging on the wall: "it''s late, you go back and get ready. The trial will be held in a few minutes Without speculating, I finally got a lawyer, who had disagreed with the judge. Back in the lounge, Gu Huan looked at Yun Bufan with great concern: "what''s the matter with the judge looking for you? Is it related to this case? " Yun Bufan pulled a chair and sat down beside Gu Huan, with a long breath: "it seems that this case will become very difficult after the court session."*** upon hearing this, Gu Huan''s mood immediately fell to the bottom: "so, now even the judges are leaning towards director Guo?" Yun Bufan frowned: "I''m not sure about that. He just showed me how difficult this case is for us "Oh, if so, I can accept some more." Gu Huan breathed out a long breath. It seems that the answer is not too bad for her. Yun Bufan looked at her, but he was thinking: I hope so. I hope he just gave himself another "preventive injection" instead of anything else. * this time, Gu Huan and Yun Bufan did not see Beiming ink before the court session. Until after the court session. The defendant, of course, is Yun Bufan as a defense lawyer, and Gu Huan is the only witness, the witness of beimingmo. And the plaintiff was very surprised that director Guo came in person. Sitting next to him was his lawyer. Sitting on the bench was Lawyer Liu, who had just had a brief communication with Yun Bufan. And clerks, etc. "The court is now in session." With a hammer down, the court officially opened. "Now take the accused to beimingmo." The voice fell, the door to the dock opened, and two policemen came out first, then beimingmo, and finally two policemen came out. They settled beimingmo in the dock, then retreated to the back and began to be on guard. When judge Liu saw that all the people had arrived, he motioned to the staff to announce the details of the case. "The Chinese man Beiming Mo, in the evening of X, regardless of the gate guard''s obstruction. Driving through checkpoints and entering government offices. Not only that, he also injured director Guo and a staff member around him, so that they could not continue to work. After the police investigation and on-site evidence collection, Beiming Mo had drunk before he rushed to the checkpoint, which belonged to drunk driving. This case involved departments and relevant personnel are more sensitive, so a closed trial was adopted. " After hearing the case, judge Liu looked at the defendant''s lawyer Yun Bufan: "what else do you need to explain?" Yun Bufan stood up: "Dear judge, Hello, I''m the defense lawyer of the defendant. My name is Yun Bufan. I just heard the whole process of this case. To tell you the truth, if people don''t know the truth at all, they will surely think that my client has indeed committed a crime. But what I want to say is that everything doesn''t want to be what you see. This is: seeing is not believing. Have you not thought why my client should break through the barrier in spite of the obstruction? " At this time, the lawyer next to Director Guo sat in his seat, tilted his head and looked at Yun Bufan''s performance with disdain on his face. He chuckled and said, "of course, I drank too much. The police have proved that." Yun Bufan is very disgusted by the interruption of his statement. But he ignored him. Then continue to elaborate: "the most fundamental reason is that our plaintiff is in this office, ready to be rude to a woman. At such a critical moment, I think that no one will follow the rules and go through all the customs procedures. It''s important to save people, so I chose a faster way, which is to break through the customs. " *** upon hearing this, director Guo''s defense lawyer sneered: "in order to save a woman, did you drink some wine to break through the government''s barrier? Lawyer Yun, don''t you think this logic is too far fetched? What a joke. " After he finished, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. Director Guo, who was sitting next to him, also laughed. Especially after seeing Beiming Mo in the dock, he became more proud. "Pa pa..." "Please don''t make any noise in court." After Liu said that, he said to Yun Bufan, "the defendant''s lawyer can continue to make a statement." Lawyer Liu''s behavior makes Yun Bufan feel that he seems to be a little different from the Lawyer Liu he met several decades ago. Although he was happy, he muttered: is it really for helping himself, or is it just for stabilizing himself first. Then he went on to describe what happened that night. At the end, he took a deep breath: "your honor, this is what my client did. Although it seems a bit reckless, but these are out of a moral. Today, I brought the woman who was victimized that day. She can testify for my client. " Then he pulled Gu Huan up. "She is the victim of this case, Miss Gu Huan. She was willing to be a witness to my client. " When the judge heard this, he did not expect Yun Bufan to bring the witness. "Please stand on the witness stand." Gu Huan followed the staff to the witness stand opposite Beiming mo.She stood inside, looking at the opposite of Beiming mo. Although they can meet frequently during this period, they still have a special mood at this moment. First of all, Yun Bufan asked: "Miss Gu, what happened that day, can you tell the judge in detail?" "This..." Gu Huan suddenly felt that something was not very nice. After all, it was a shame for him. "Miss Gu, don''t worry. This is the court, and you have the responsibility and obligation to let everyone know the truth. " Yun Bufan knows her current state. Chapter 760 She has the experience of being a lawyer as well as a plaintiff and defendant, but she has no experience of being a witness. She needs to make up the lesson. I understand Yun Bufan''s encouragement, and then she looks at Beiming ink. His expression seems very flat, but the eyes are giving her strength. After taking a deep breath, Gu Huan talked about what she had experienced that day. In the process of narration, both judge Liu and the plaintiff, director Guo, felt a little uneasy. Judge Liu''s uneasiness lies in the fact that he did not expect that a civil servant representing the image of the government would actually do such a thing, which is really disgraceful to government officials. As for director Guo''s uneasiness, he is a coward. Now that he has been exposed to the world, he is naturally uncomfortable. But at this time, his lawyer reached out and pressed his hand to calm him down. Because if he is too nervous, he will be regarded as having no silver here. Although there are some small changes in the current situation, they are still within the scope of control. Next, it''s time for the plaintiff''s lawyer to perform. He may or may not be able to change something. *** the plaintiff is also a lawyer with great status in the industry. At the moment, he represents not only director Guo himself, but also the government. For him, the pressure is the biggest. If there is any mistake, it is likely that his responsibility and his future lawyer career will be more unpredictable than yunbufan. After listening to Gu Huan''s story, he stood up very leisurely. In his opinion, it seems that victory is in hand. "Witness, let me ask you a few questions. All you have to do is answer truthfully. " In the face of cloud extraordinary time, Gu Huan heart or bottom, in the story of the time is also very natural. Now it''s time for the other person to ask himself. As a lawyer, she knows all about it. If you want to win more in court, the most simple and effective way is: don''t care whether the witness of the other party is telling the truth, just try to make the witness make a fool of himself or show his flaws. Lawyers, of course, can be good or bad, especially those who are just for fame and gain. They often make the witness of the other party unable to fight. Even after some suppression, even if the witness''s testimony is correct, it will become less credible. Gu Huan adjusted his mood, ready to meet the other lawyer''s inquiry. "May I have your name, witness?" "Gu Huan." "What do you do and where do you work?" "Before that, I was the president of Beiming group." "Before that? So you''re not now? " Gu Huan nodded: "yes." Although she was very calm, she felt something wrong in her heart. She felt that her lawyer was slowly drawing out a bright knife. Director Guo sat on the plaintiff''s seat, listening to the tepid question and answer between them. He was also worried. Why do you think your lawyer should be so nice to the witness. When Tang Tianze recommended him to himself, he said he was very fierce. But now it has changed. He coughed, implying that his lawyer should call. Of course, his lawyer knew that director Guo couldn''t wait, but he still had a smile on his face: "excuse me, what''s the reason for your resignation?" "This..." When it comes to this topic, Gu Huan hesitates. In fact, she doesn''t want to talk about it here. Seeing that she was in a dilemma, Yun Bufan quickly stood up and looked at judge Liu: "your honor, the lawyer''s question has nothing to do with this case." "Your honor, the questions I asked are inextricably linked to this case. Please let me ask them well." Judge Liu frowned and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, but you must be concise. Don''t delay. Do you know?" The plaintiff''s Witness smiles and glances at Yun extraordinary, as if he is laughing at him. Then he looks at Gu Huan, and his eyes become sharp: "please give the witness a truthful answer." After just two sides of the lawyer close combat, Gu Huan heart also clear, now is really the beginning of the game. Now, she has to answer the lawyer''s question. *** GU Huan looks at Yun Bufan and Beiming ink standing opposite. Yunbufan is a little nervous, but Beiming Mo is still calm. Looking at him, Gu Huan felt that he had also become quite calm. "The reason why I retired from the position of president is that Beiming family has something to do with this case. After Beiming Mo rescued me at the beginning, I already knew that he completely offended director Guo. Later, I announced the withdrawal of Beiming in the bidding of Shanghui city. Because of this incident, it led to the dissatisfaction of the staff of Beiming. ""In the end, it led to the dismissal of your CEO." Before Gu Huan finished speaking, the plaintiff''s lawyer had already taken her words. Gu Huan also had to nod: "that''s it." Unexpectedly, the lawyer didn''t stop, but continued: "I''ve done some understanding in Beiming family. You were dismissed at yesterday''s shareholders'' meeting. I also understand that the reason why they did so has nothing to do with this case. Because since you took office, you have made no contribution to the Beiming clan. With all due respect, you can''t be the president at all. The reason why you''re on top is also because of the defendant. And you are willing to testify for the defendant because you have no extraordinary intimate relationship with each other! " This sentence throws out, the cloud is extraordinary, suddenly feels not good. The opposing lawyer openly questioned Gu Huan, which was purposeful. He stood up immediately: "your honor, the relationship between my witness and my client is their private matter and can not prove anything. As for my witness''s ability to serve as president, since the other party''s lawyer mentioned it, I would like to ask: does the position of president have to know everything? She was temporarily appointed when my client had an accident, precisely because my client felt that the witness had the ability. Just ask, a person with normal thinking ability, especially the defendant who is the president of Beiming group, is not likely to entrust such a large group to others for emotional problems. " The plaintiff''s lawyer understood this with a cold smile: "the Duke of Windsor, Edward VIII, Shunzhi, Emperor Xiaowen, which one of them is not" a beauty lover but a country lover ". It is not surprising that the defendant did such a thing. What''s more, they have three children. " Yun Bufan also responded very quickly. He said with a smile, "thank you. The other lawyer has provided me with a very strong evidence: it is precisely because they have three children that my clients will not act rashly." Here, he made a stop sign: "now let''s stop talking about their personal affairs, which has nothing to do with this case. Then I''ll tell you for the witness why she chose to give up the bidding: because she knows that even if she participated on behalf of Beiming, she would be dismissed. " "How can this be possible? It''s a government tender. It''s all transparent and open. Your explanation is too far fetched. " "Can you explain to me how Beiming Yifeng, who is also in Beiming, can successfully get the contract of the project?" In a word, it''s very important. After a second or two of hesitation, the opposing lawyer said, "this is a matter of project bidding. Note that all these things happened after this case. Strictly speaking, they have nothing to do with this case. " *** when Yun Bufan saw that his opponent''s position had become a little loose, he just wanted to pursue the victory: "it''s not that it doesn''t matter, but that it has a great relationship. Beiming Yifeng is a member of Beiming family. He should have worked for it. But he chose to use other methods to participate in the bidding. Can''t this prove that the bidding is aimed at Beiming and Miss Gu Huan? " Speaking of this, the other party''s lawyer was a little worried. For him, this is really a little trouble. He urgently needs to take this one over: "your honor, in fact, these are not the main points. One point we have always wanted to make clear is that the relationship between the witness and the defendant is very unusual and has exceeded the lower limit of an ordinary witness. She should be listed as a relative or spouse of the defendant. The testimony she gave is also not legally liable! " Just now, although the cloud is extraordinary, it has a little bit of the upper hand. But after this sentence was uttered, he began to fall into passivity. At the beginning, when Gu Huan offered to testify, he quickly thought of the limitation of witnesses. But at that time, he wanted to help Beiming mo. I decided to take the risk. After all, there is no real ambiguity between Gu Huan and Beiming mo. Even with three children, it''s not enough to prove anything. Of course, when he decided to take the risk, he also discussed with Gu Huan. The final answer is that she also thinks that she should take a risk and maybe get away with it. Otherwise, the whole situation is too passive for them. Really afraid of what to come what, the other party''s lawyer finally in yunbufan a little bit small to gain the upper hand, threw out this "killer mace". Just now, judge Liu was faced with a verbal battle between the lawyers of both sides. He really wanted to interrupt their argument, but he listened to the views expressed by both sides, which logically made sense. Until the end, the plaintiff''s lawyer put forward the most powerful point in the court so far: the defendant''s spouse, parents and children are exempted from testifying in court. This "war" has been able to subside. However, Yun Bufan did not approve: "your honor, there is no other relationship between the witness and my client except that they have three children. How can they be listed as relatives and friends? " Chapter 761 The other lawyer looked at Yun Bufan and sneered: "I solemnly remind the other lawyer that this is a court, and you can''t tell lies. I did some homework on the relationship between the witness and the defendant before the court session. It was years ago that they had three children. For this reason, they also fought a famous case of seizing children in this city. However, in recent years, there has been a delicate relationship between them. If I remember correctly, the witness had been an assistant to the defendant before she became the president of Beiming. It can be said that they are inseparable every day. Secondly, I learned that the witness lived in a community called pinhuan bieyuan. And this community is the work of Beiming group, or the defendant''s work. He took the name of the community, which has a different meaning. In addition, there is another thing that makes me even more incredible, which also needs the attention of your honor and the defendant''s lawyer, that is.... " *** the plaintiff''s lawyer''s long speech made Yun Bufan lose his advantage. If his arguments are taken out alone, they can be easily refuted. Exactly the most troublesome thing is that he listed them all at once. As the saying goes: it''s better to speak than to listen. Put all this seemingly irrelevant information together and everything will come true. Moreover, the plaintiff''s lawyer is still in the excitement of "exposing the truth.". He produced a more powerful evidence than before: "during the period when the defendant was in police custody, the witness visited the witness almost every day. Let''s think about it: if there is nothing between them, will they do this step? With these points, I can prove that there is an ambiguous relationship between the witness and the defendant, or that it has gone beyond the intimacy between ordinary people. " Voice down, whether it is Gu Huan or cloud extraordinary immediately in the heart of a turn. Now it''s a bad thing. Gu Huan''s witness is completely useless. When director Guo finally heard this, he also showed a proud smile unconsciously. He did not dare to offend Gu Huan face to face, and even he had chosen not to offend her. But she repeatedly to find their own trouble. Now it''s all right. I''m in trouble. Even if detective Li questioned himself, there were enough reasons. Judge Liu knocked on the mallet: "now the court is in recess for five minutes." After that, he motioned for the plaintiff''s lawyer and Yun Bufan to go out with him. * in the rest room outside the court, the judge sits in the center, and Yun Bufan and the plaintiff''s lawyer sit on both sides. The judge took a look at Yun Bufan: "lawyer Yun, at first I thought you should be a very good lawyer. How could you make such a low-level mistake in this case?" "Ha ha, judge Liu, I don''t think it''s all his fault. In the face of this case, it is difficult for him to win. If he doesn''t take risks, there will be no way to survive. " After listening to him, Yun Bufan was not angry, but because of the presence of the judge, he was not easy to attack: "your honor, you really misunderstood the relationship between the witness and the defendant. There is really nothing between them. " "Forget it, young people, in order to be eager for success, they always do something risky. This time, lawyer Yun, you''re going to be called Xu. " Judge Liu didn''t want to hear Yun Bufan''s explanation at all. He stood up and moved his hands and feet: "I''ll go to make it convenient. The court will soon be held." After judge Liu left, there were only two lawyers left in the lounge. Don''t look at their sharp words in court. No one gives anyone face. But at this time, the atmosphere between them seems to have eased. "Lawyer Yun, you played well in the first half. For a while, it really made me feel overwhelmed. But... " Then he stood up slowly: "some of them are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. I''m looking forward to seeing you in the second half Then he went to the door. At the moment when he opened the door, he turned his head, and the smile on his face made Yun Bufan look very uncomfortable: "the cards in your hand are gone according to my estimation. If so, I advise you to consider whether your client should plead guilty immediately before going to court. " *** when Yun Bufan watched the other party''s lawyer leave, his heart was burning. Due to the short recess time, almost all the people in the court have never left their positions. Only a few individual people rushed out for convenience, and then came back in a hurry. Gu Huan sat on the witness stand. She felt that it was not right to leave, nor was it right not to leave. Her opposite is beimingmo. She wants to go over and say a few words to him, or say sorry for her bad performance just now. But it''s just thinking about it. I''m mainly worried about whether it will bring him new troubles after my actions. As for Beiming Mo, he was always expressionless in the dock, as if this lawsuit had nothing to do with him.However, when he saw Gu Huan testifying in court, he was worried about the lawyer''s problems. This is not to doubt her ability, but the impact of such successive attacks on people''s hearts can not be seen on the surface. Since he was imprisoned, after a period of thinking, he has decided that he does not want her to take care of Beiming''s affairs any more, which is also to protect her. As for the future of her and her children, he always thought that it would be good for her to be an ordinary lawyer. You don''t need to get ahead, just be safe. And this time she hit in court, I don''t know if she will appear here in the future. He now only and Gu Huan eye communication, that is they can understand. Looking at a witness, a defendant. Now the court should be most happy is the sitting in the plaintiff''s seat of the Guo Bureau. He felt like a good hunter who killed two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he took Beiming Mo to court, and soon he could be sent to prison. On the other hand, he didn''t really offend Gu Huan. At least this black pot is "done for" by his own lawyer. Soon, the door of the Court opened again. Two lawyers came in one after the other. It can be seen from their looks that the trial in the second half of today is likely to be "one-sided". This makes director Guo feel more complacent. Before long, the judge returned to his seat. The hammer falls "Just before the recess, we have determined that the relationship between the witness Ms. Gu Huan and the defendant Mr. beimingmo is very complicated, and the testimony she provided is not enough to be accepted by the court. You don''t have a lawyer, do you? " With a winner''s smile on his face, the plaintiff''s lawyer said, "yes, I have no opinion. Such a decision shows the fairness of the law. " The judge looked at Yun Bufan again: "where is the defendant''s lawyer? Do you look like you have any idea? " Yun Bufan also shook his head. He didn''t speak. Now, even if I have my own opinion, what can I do? In the end, I was rejected. The judge nodded with satisfaction: "since both lawyers have no opinions, please ask the witness Miss Gu Huan to leave the witness box. At the same time, I declare that the testimony just given by the witness may not be accepted by the court. " Gu Huan saw that Yun Bufan had already made his stand, so he could only obey the judge''s arrangement and left the witness stand. The witness seat is empty at the moment. *** the judge''s eyes swept over everyone here and finally fell on the two lawyers: "do you have any witnesses or evidence to provide? Is the defendant found guilty or not guilty? " "Well, since the defendant''s lawyer brought the witness just now, it didn''t help much. I also have a witness here to appear in court, who can prove that the defendant is guilty. " Said the plaintiff''s lawyer, turning to look at the staff at the door of the court. The door opened and a little soldier came in from the outside. Gu Huan, sitting in the gallery, and Beiming Mo, sitting in the dock, can''t help looking to the door. They soon recognized that the little soldier was in the guard box that day. The little soldier stood upright and walked into the court without strabismus. With the guidance of the staff, he came to the witness stand and sat down. In the same way, he told all about what happened that day. The general situation is the same as the confession of the judge and the previous part of Gu Huan. As for the half part, the description of Beiming ink is another version. After he finished, the plaintiff''s lawyer first asked, "what did you do when you were on duty and saw the defendant driving over?" The little soldier didn''t even think: "I motioned him to stop and prepare to check his ID card." "And how did he do it?" "He sped through the gate." "So what did you do?" "I tried to stop but failed. When he rushed over, I immediately informed other comrades on duty to come and reinforce as soon as possible." The plaintiff''s lawyer nodded with satisfaction and a smile. Then he turned and looked at the judge: "your honor, I heard the testimony of this little soldier just now. I don''t know how you feel. As for me, I feel a little creepy when I hear this. Why do you say that? The island in the middle of the lake is the place where government agencies work. The defendant ignored the obstruction and drove directly through the checkpoint. This is a manifestation of lawlessness. Of course, the defendant''s reputation and status in our city a is not small. Everyone in Beiming group knows that even the mayor should be polite when he meets him. However, it can not be said that with these we can really act recklessly. This is the court. This is the place where positive energy should be transmitted. Therefore, I don''t think we should turn a blind eye to the defendant just because of his fame and status. Well, I''m done. "Judge Liu listened with his brows locked, and finally nodded. He thinks it''s true. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan also see that the judge has subjective bias to the plaintiff at the moment. Next time, it becomes more difficult. What should I do "Defendant lawyer, is there anything else you need to ask?" At this time, the judge finally focused on Yun Bufan. Chapter 762 At this time, Yun Bufan could only shake his head helplessly: "I have nothing to ask the witness." Judge Liu nodded, and then looked at the lawyers of both sides: "this case has been heard. Now, both sides have invited their own witnesses. At the same time, both sides raised their own questions about the witnesses. Now, I would like to ask the lawyers of both sides if there are any new witnesses? Especially on the defence side. " Yun Bufan knows that the implication is: you are obviously in the downwind. Is it possible to turn over. *** Yun Bufan would like to say that he still has witnesses, but what he has in front of him is that he is already at a loss. Just as he was ready to signal to the judge that he had no witnesses, the case was ready to admit defeat. Suddenly, the door of the court was pushed open. Everyone present was a little surprised. This is a closed trial, and the outside world doesn''t know about it at all. Even if it is known by the outside world, they are also unable to break in. But this man came in from the outside, which was really surprising. Before I could see what Chu looked like, I was already dazzled by her "wave Ling wave Ling" sequins. It was so dazzling that almost everyone who looked at her could not help frowning slightly and raised his hand to see the light in front of her. In addition to the dazzling light, the second sensory stimulation to the public is the fragrance. How to say, it is a kind of no response to women, but for men, it can play a kind of unspeakable temptation fragrance. This flavor is really familiar to Gu Huan in the auditorium. She even knew who the woman was when she closed her eyes. "Daddada..." With the dazzling sequins and the enchanting aroma, and the voice that can tremble in a man''s heart, a young woman has gone to court. She was right in front of the judge, between the dock and the witness stand. "It looks good. I''m not late." Her voice was full of tenderness, as if she was talking to someone. Cai Xinxin She was still wearing the clothes she had when she met Yun Bufan. But this time, her hair covered half of her face, which was mysterious and strange. Yun Bufan was surprised to see her here. At the beginning of the scene he remember but very clearly, she has politely refused to ask her to testify. But now, she has been standing here in high spirits. If she does not appear here today to help herself, she should stand on the side of director Guo. Is it a joke? Or for some other purpose? Does she want to see which side of the situation is good for? When I was at her home, I could tell from a few words that her feelings for director Guo were rather complicated. It should be a mixture of fear and hate. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan speculate about the purpose of her coming. At the same time, sitting on the plaintiff''s bench, director Guo looks at her as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes are straight at her, and his face is stiff and dull Cai Xinxin raised her hand and waved to Yun Bufan and Gu Huan: "I haven''t seen you for many days. It seems that you don''t look very good." With that, she looked at director Guo again and said to him like a coqueter: "director Guo, you are so bad, so treat others..." This sentence is enough to make all the people on the scene imagine, one by one with strange eyes to see the director Guo who has been at a loss. He forced out some smiles: "I''m so sorry, I can''t help it..." I have to When people listen to this sentence, they will feel that there must be some secret hidden between the two people, or what kind of news? What is the relationship between them? "Godfather" and "goddaughter"? *** the appearance of CAI Xinxin and a few short conversations with Guo Ju made the atmosphere of the whole court suddenly strange, or some unspeakable warmth. For director Guo''s "gaffe", his lawyer kicked him a little under the table. Of course, judge Liu can''t go on looking. After all, this is a court, a serious law enforcement place. How can we tolerate flirting. What''s more, in doing so, especially director Guo, it''s too humiliating for them to be national cadres. He coughed softly: "director Guo, if you have something to do, I allow you to go out and deal with it first. We''ll wait here until you''ve dealt with it, and it''s not too late to continue the trial. " Lawyer Liu is talking ironically about beating bureau chief Guo. Of course, director Guo understands the meaning, but now he really doesn''t know why Cai Xinxin suddenly appears here. However, he felt vaguely that it was not good for him.He came to her around the table and said to her in a modest voice, "what are you doing here? Don''t you see that I have something to do here? Can''t I discuss other things with you when I finish what I''m doing. Why don''t you leave here first, my aunt... " Cai Xinxin looked at his fiery appearance, but she showed a indifferent appearance. Moreover, she deliberately amplified her voice and said: "director Guo, what do you say I''m doing here, of course, just to find you. I know it''s a court. Since I''m here, I''m idle anyway. I think there''s a seat available over there. I''ll just sit there. " Then she reached out and pointed to the empty witness stand. Director Guo is really scared to fly: "you go back first, don''t play around here, OK. When I''m done, I''ll promise you all the conditions you put forward. Is that ok Director Guo was really in a hurry. His voice was heard by everyone present. The lawyer he brought was really mad at him. He wanted to take him out of the court with the woman. I don''t want to see where it is. I openly talk about the conditions here. It seems that the muddy water is really not good, it is to let oneself to stand up. "Pa pa..." Two clear hammers. It made director Guo, who had lost his sense of propriety, immediately realize that he had just said something wrong, or that there was something wrong. He calmed down a little, then gave judge Liu a smile: "I have some private affairs, I''m really sorry. I''ll get her out of here. Let my lawyer help me deal with the affairs here in the court. " Then he grabbed Cai Xinxin''s hand and took her out of the court. But unexpectedly, Cai Xinxin is more and more energetic at this time. She shakes off director Guo''s hand: "you let me go! Didn''t I just say that I won''t disturb you when I come here. It''s good for me to sit there, and it''s more suitable for me. " Yun Bufan watched the play in front of him coldly. At this meeting, he seemed to see some hope. Cai Xinxin seems to be flirting with Director Guo, but actually she is here to testify in court. *** the appearance of CAI Xinxin has become a straw to save the lives of yunbufan, who is already in the downwind. Maybe she doesn''t have such a big effect, but it always makes them turn for the better. Looking at the "farce" in front of them, judge Liu can only express his helplessness to them. "Please be quiet for a while. Now I have something to ask this new lady. How did you get in?" Seeing the judge''s question, director Guo had to give up. At this time, his lawyer also took advantage of the opportunity to take him back to the plaintiff''s seat, and whispered, "come up with such a thing at such a time." Director Guo lowered his head and looked helpless and flustered. He whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s clear that I''ve already dealt with this woman. Why did she come back again... " It seems that her appearance is not a very good omen for the plaintiff Sure enough, after the judge asked, she said: "my name is Cai Xinxin, from C City Yuanyang group. This time I come here, I''m looking for someone to settle accounts. As for how to get in, of course, I say it''s a witness. " With that, she put away her smile, turned her head and looked at director Guo, who had just calmed down a little. Although she is really beautiful, when she turns around and stares, it''s really frightening, especially for director Guo, who is guilty of theft. The big eyes glared like two knives, hoping to cut him to pieces. As a witness As soon as this key word came out, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan were inspired. They can see that Cai Xinxin came here today just for director Guo, and that attitude, that look It seems that there is a big contradiction between them. This is different from the expression when they met her in C City. It''s a very good sign indeed. "Miss Cai, being a witness is not a joke. In order to get in like this, you have to pay the legal responsibility for talking nonsense." Judge Liu was also a little angry at this time, but he did not allow anyone to have such a casual attitude towards the court. Well, if you come here to find someone, you can say that you are a witness. Once this precedent is set, I''m afraid it will become a vegetable market in the future. This is not a kind of blasphemy to the state organs, but also a kind of trample on the dignity of the law. Cai Xinxin recognized the judge''s meaning, she laughed at him and put on an indifferent appearance: "since I said I would be a witness here, I would be a witness. You can rest assured that you will not be embarrassed in front of so many people. "¡­¡­ This woman, I really don''t know what to say about her. It''s just like being a witness. Judge Liu is really a little angry. Since this woman said so, let her be a witness. When she talks nonsense later, she will be punished. It''s good to wake up those who are going to follow her example. Judge Liu made up his mind that he was ready to take the practice of "killing chickens for monkeys" against Cai Xinxin. "Then, please ask Miss Cai to come up to the witness stand and wait for the lawyer''s questions." Chapter 763 Cai Xinxin nodded: "OK, no problem. If you have anything, just say hello." She was sitting in the witness stand, looking so relaxed and at home. *** a woman whose behavior is totally different from her appearance. After sighing, the judge went on with the unfinished trial. "Since Miss Cai has come to testify, the lawyers of both sides can now question each other." Director Guo already knows that Yun Bufan has been looking for Cai Xinxin. Of course, he will feel guilty. If he didn''t feel guilty, he wouldn''t do it to her. Now that he is sitting on the witness stand safe and sound, he will have bad luck. Of course, his lawyer doesn''t know what''s going on with his reaction, but with years of experience, this woman must be against director Guo. As for the disadvantages, it is not clear. She''s on the witness stand, which means she''s also related to the case of beimingmo? But when I first understood the case, I had never heard of such a person in the Huzhong Island villa that day. It is not only the plaintiff who has a ghost in his heart, but also his wishful thinking. Even the defendant''s Beiming Mo, he also felt a little strange. He even recalled what happened that day. In every clip, it can be said that he had never seen this woman. He can be very clear about that. But she came to testify. What''s the matter? He turned his head and looked at Yun Bufan and Gu Huan sitting not far away. I was surprised to find that they were still full of sad faces, but now they see some smiles. "Two lawyers, which of you will ask first? I don''t want to stay here long Cai Xinxin was a little impatient at this time. She looked down at her watch. Her appearance really made the whole serious court look like a shampoo room. The plaintiff''s lawyer doesn''t know what''s going on at this time. Even if we hurry to get to know the situation from director Guo, it''s too late for such a short time. In the face of such a situation, it seems that we can only give the initiative to the other side. Yun Bufan stood up and said: "it seems that Miss Cai''s sudden appearance has caught the other party off guard. As the defendant, I volunteered to ask the witness a few questions first. It''s a bit of an introduction. In addition, let the other party''s lawyer and his client have a good discussion about the countermeasures. " His words sound a little "dignified", but in fact, they slapped each other hard. He came to Cai Xinxin and said, "your name is Cai Xinxin. Do you work in Yuanhang group of C?" Among all the people in the court, Cai Xinxin is most willing to see Yun Bufan. Although there is a Beiming ink standing in the dock. But she is a smart woman, such as Beiming Mo, who has already been regarded as the master of famous grass. And that Lord is Gu Huan, of course. Although she looks like a casual woman, but in her heart, she is very clear about her purpose and all taboos. Although Beiming Mo is a golden man, it starts at the moment when Cai Xinxin comes in. She used to spy on him. He left the deepest impression is: a slight frown, although the feeling is not disgust, but certainly not like. And after that, his eyes looked at Gu Huan sitting not far away from time to time. He''s got a place in his heart. It''s not her dish. *** CAI Xinxin looked at Yun Bufan and nodded with a smile on her face: "why do you ask such nonsense? Let''s get to the point. I have said that I don''t like the atmosphere here very much. One by one, I have a long face. It''s like going to hell. " "Er..." As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the people on the scene suddenly had black lines on their foreheads. Especially judge Liu. In his heart, it was a glorious and sacred place. How could it be described as a ghost by such a woman. So who are you? The black and white impermanence of enchanting spirit, or the judge with a beard? "Cough..." He coughed twice. "This is the court. Please be serious." "OK, I''m sorry, judge. I just described the atmosphere here. I didn''t expect to bring you in. Don''t worry. You are kind-hearted. You don''t look like that black faced and bearded judge at all Cai Xinxin turns her head to judge Liu with a smile on her face. This really makes this half old man feel helpless. Cai Xinxin turns back and spits out his tongue to Yun Bufan, who is as naughty as a little girl. Yun Bufan, like the judge, is helpless. However, I still have to ask: "Miss Cai, what is the relationship between you and director Guo?" "Lover relationship." Cai Xinxin''s answer is really straightforward.At the same time, it also surprised everyone except director Guo himself, Yun Bufan and Gu Huan. Yun Bufan nodded with satisfaction: "Miss Cai, since you are the lover of director Guo, can you evaluate director Guo?" "I object! The question of the defendant''s lawyer has nothing to do with the case. " Finally, the plaintiff''s lawyer can''t hold his breath. He knows that now yunbufan is beating the brand. In the face of opposition, Yun Bufan said hastily: "your honor, my question is precisely related to this case. Everything happens for a reason. And my problem is this "cause." Judge Liu nodded: "objection to the rejection, but please pay attention to the defendant''s lawyer, the problem should be concise and clear, straight to the subject." Yun Bufan nodded to Cai Xinxin: "you can continue to say." Cai Xinxin bowed his head and remained silent for a while. Then he said, "director Guo, whom I know, is a very capable person in work. He is really very suitable for the position he is engaged in..." This sentence really surprised Yun Bufan. She had such a good time with Director Guo just now. She thought she couldn''t figure out how to hurt him. Unexpectedly, there was such a sentence at the beginning. Not only Yun Bufan, but also director Guo was a little surprised. At the moment, he began to sweat. This sentence is like adding a halo to his head. What is this woman''s way of life? Praise or disgrace? It''s hard to guess. However, in the following words, it is very different: "although he is recognized at work, his private life is a mess. I know that I have an improper relationship with other women as well as with me. " "Then why are you willing to be his lover?" Yun Bufan asked. This sentence is not a routine, but really from the heart. He really wanted to know how she got there. *** like Yun Bufan, Gu Huan also has this idea. As a woman, she didn''t have a good impression of CAI Xinxin before. But she is also very interested to know what a woman is willing to degenerate and commit herself to a man whose personality is not so good. It''s just the saying that every family has a difficult Scripture. What is Cai Xinxin''s difficult Scripture Cai Xinxin face this problem, the smile on her face disappeared. She began to become serious, that memory should be she always wanted to forget, but it became a lingering nightmare. "Yuanyang group, like Beiming group in C City, is the leader in the local area. However, we have no way to compare with the Beiming group. Apart from their local prestige, they are well-known throughout the country and even the world. And we say it''s the leader, but in fact it''s just a small role at best. Of course, before we had such a position, we were no more famous than other small groups. At that time, director Guo was already the leader in charge of the construction industry in C City. " Judge Liu heard her say such a set, to tell the truth, really some impatient: "please cut the point from the witness." Yun Bufan worried that the judge''s words would make her mood fluctuate. He said to her softly: "Miss Cai, our time is very limited, so..." Cai Xinxin nodded slowly and continued: "director Guo''s working ability was already famous at that time. If you want to get ahead in many small groups, I think you all know that if you don''t have enough strength, you have to consider "taking the edge with the sword". It happens that we know the special "hobby" of director Guo occasionally. So we began to find someone to find a way to get in touch with him, and then for the sake of his "hobby", we gave him not more than a dozen women. Until in the end, he saw me "So you became director Guo''s lover?" Yun Bufan added. Cai Xinxin she is not talking, just nodded. When Yun Bufan looked at her, he noticed that there was something flashing in her eyes, which should be tears. "The other side''s lawyer, after listening to Miss Cai''s whole story, why didn''t I recognize that it had anything to do with this case? I suspect that you are slandering my client in order to reduce the penalty of the defendant. " The plaintiff''s lawyer can no longer sit here. Just now, when he was making a presentation in CAI Xinxin, he had a low voice exchange with Director Guo. For what she said, director Guo admitted in a low voice. At this point, he has to find a way to get the judge to disqualify Cai Xinxin as a witness, otherwise it''s really hard to imagine what she will say. "Your honor, don''t you recognize anything now? Director Guo''s "hobby" really shocked me. It was because of his "hobby" that this case was triggered not long after he arrived in city A. He wanted to be rude to my witness, Miss Gu, and the defendant was eager to escape from the tiger''s mouth on the witness after unexpectedly knowing that director Guo was such a person. Because time is short, we will take risks. The cause of all this is the plaintiff. At this moment, however, the plaintiff is "the villain complains first.". The truth has come out. Please make a decision. " Chapter 764 "Your honor, I really admire the defendant''s lawyer''s ability to connect two unrelated matters. It seems that Miss Cai''s appearance has exposed director Guo''s personal hobby. However, please note that what I said is "but": Although director Guo has such a hobby, it can not prove that he has a direct relationship with this case. " "The other side''s lawyer is trying to argue. Miss Cai''s confession is able to prove that my witness Miss Gu''s previous statement is true. There is not a trace of falsehood. " Yun Bufan is so angry that his face will turn blue. After so many years of litigation, he has never seen such a strong argument. The truth is in front of me, and I''m still trying to be reasonable. The plaintiff''s lawyer turned his head and looked at Yun Bufan with a smile: "I''m not being unreasonable, but a reasonable query. There are so many coincidences in this world. Are these coincidences necessarily related? Besides, what Miss Cai said must be true? And what your witness Miss Gu said, your honor, in view of the relationship between her and the defendant, the testimony will not be accepted. After all, there was no one else except her testimony. As for the evidence, it is even more impossible to find. On the other hand, my client, director Guo, still has evidence that the defendant injured him, and there is also evidence in the hospital. " This sentence can be regarded as a stone stirring up a thousand waves. The first thing to fall out is Cai Xinxin. She is a very shrewd woman, although she is not a "good woman" in the traditional sense in the eyes of others. But she''s not the kind of woman who will talk all the time. She pointed to the plaintiff''s lawyer: "how can you say that what I said is not true? I''ll tell you, I used to be devoted to the maintenance of this playful man. However, he has no conscience beyond his playfulness. I''m looking for someone to harm me. " Then she lifted her hair away from the half of her face that had been covered: "look what this man has done to me!" Said, her eyes are full of crystal things. As soon as the people present looked at her half face, they really couldn''t help taking a breath. Yun Bufan and Gu Huan have seen her face before. Although they are not so beautiful, they can still attract a lot of people to look back. It''s such a good face. I didn''t expect to see it in a few days. There were two knife marks on half of my face that made me feel trembling. In particular, there is a stretch from her face to her neck. If that person is a little more cruel, she will be killed. "You see, this is what the so-called director Guo, who is sitting in the plaintiff''s seat, did! To tell you the truth, when this lawyer Yun and Miss Gu came to me and begged me to be their witness to identify him, I hesitated and turned them down. For this reason, I also specially prepared him. As a result Fortunately, my acting skill is good and I deceive the people he sent to harm me. Since then, I have seen this man thoroughly. " Cai Xinxin''s accusation with blood and tears made director Guo sitting in the plaintiff''s seat really at a loss. The scandal of not seeing the light is shaken out mercilessly. Compared with shame, what scares him even more is that he can''t hold fire in the paper. It''s very likely that he will be convicted before he has completely punished Beiming mo. *** CAI Xinxin''s complaint really shocked everyone present once again. It''s not a trivial matter to buy a murderer to kill someone. This accusation is much more serious by Beiming mo. Even though Beiming Mo was talked back, he stayed in it for a few years and came out again, and he could make a comeback. But director Guo is different: because of this incident, the official career he spent most of his energy pursuing will be ended. In addition, he will be beaten to death. At this time, director Guo has completely lost any ability to defend himself. Even his attorney frowned. It was a bright lawsuit, but now it''s a mess. This doesn''t say, haven''t put North Ming Mo how, oneself here already have a suspect to hire murderer to kill. What''s the next way to fight this lawsuit Not to mention, this lawyer is really a veteran in the legal field for many years. After a short time of thinking, he said, "please keep calm, especially Miss Cai. As a lawyer for the plaintiff, I would like to remind you that today''s hearing is mainly about the cases of the defendant''s beating and breaking into government agencies. Please pay attention to this problem again. " Yun Bufan, who seized a chance of life, would not listen to the suit of the plaintiff''s lawyer. He looked straight at the judge: "your honor, although the witness''s remarks just now have nothing to do with this case. But I think it''s very relevant. The witness nearly lost his life. Isn''t it because of this case. Of course, imagine that if we didn''t go to her, she wouldn''t have been in this situation. The biggest mistake the plaintiff made was that he was eager to cover up anyone or anything that could be connected with this case. It''s like the opposing lawyer said: there are too many coincidences in this world. At the beginning, I was not sure that I could find out the loophole of the plaintiff through this matter. However, he was too nervous about this matter, which pushed him back to our eyes. Now it can be confirmed that the plaintiff did attempt to insult my witness, Miss Gu, on the night of the crime. "At this meeting, the plaintiff''s lawyer also raised his hand and said, "Dear judge, I have an objection. Although many signs now point to my client, director Guo. I have nothing to say here. Everyone has to pay for some mistakes he has done This remark really threw director Guo, who had no fighting power, to the ground again. He couldn''t believe that the lawyer who defended himself would say such a thing. He reached for his lawyer and asked him what was going on. But don''t dodge. The plaintiff''s lawyer continued: "however, the charges of beating people and breaking into the forbidden area of the government can not be cleared. It is the so-called "one yard to one yard". Although there are thousands of excuses, it is wrong if it is wrong. It is not allowed to deny. " The reason why he said that was because he was instructed to do so. At the beginning, he was told that the other side would try every means to find out the loopholes in the case of Beiming mo. If they find the loophole, they will take a second plan. *** before going to court, the plaintiff''s lawyer, behind the back of director Guo, received instructions that the second plan could be adopted as a last resort. The core goal of this plan is to "abandon the car and protect the commander" and do everything possible to punish Beiming Mohist. At that time, he did not understand why there was such a plan. Can officials like director Guo be abandoned in this way? Is it really such an important thing to make Beiming Mo guilty? Although there are too many questions, but he can not ask, can only follow the instructions. Director Guo was made to be like this now, while besieging and intercepting himself, while mercilessly abandoning himself. At this time, he is really some dumb people to eat Coptis, there are bitter can not say ah. The plaintiff''s action also surprised three people on the defendant''s side. Smart cloud extraordinary quickly insight out of each other''s intention, is aimed at the North Ming ink. "Your honor, the law is nothing more than human feelings. Of course, what I mean by "human feelings" here is not to seek your accommodation or other things, but a kind heart. The purpose of the establishment of the law is to let all people to good, away from evil. In view of this case, the defendant, Mr. beimingmo, committed a crime just to prevent the crime from happening. I''m here to ask your honor to acquit my client, Mr. beimingmo. " "This..." At the moment, Lawyer Liu has been made to be a bit of a hoodwink. What''s the matter. What seems to be a relatively simple case is as complicated as the Spy Drama. In particular, the plaintiff side, what is the path, the lawsuit hit more than half, at the beginning repeatedly protect director Guo. When a witness named Cai Xinxin came, he gradually changed his position. When the situation began to go against him, he did not hesitate to abandon director Guo. Of course, this does not affect the trial of the whole case. After all, the plaintiff is strictly speaking two plaintiffs, one is director Guo who was injured by beimingmo, and the other is not a natural person - the government. "Your honor, although the law is nothing more than human feelings, it also depends on the situation. It can''t be without a degree. It''s like one person bumps another to death in order to save people. Will it follow the logic of the opposing lawyer and not pursue the legal responsibility of the parties? Don''t you think this is a ridiculous logic. He also violated the rights of the victim, so he should bear criminal responsibility. So in this case, the same is true. Although the defendant was determined to save people, he violated the rights and bottom line of the government. Imagine if you''re acquitted. After this matter is spread out, it is likely to send such a message to the general public: Generally speaking, as long as they have sufficient reasons, they can unconditionally break into government agencies without authorization. To say the least: as long as there are sufficient reasons, you can unconditionally break into another person''s home In this way, the society has become more terrible. " As the plaintiff''s lawyer said, he began his impassioned speech again: "the law has its sentimental side as well as its merciless side. The ruthlessness of law lies in that it does not need to consider too many incentives, but only the result. As long as this result can educate the vast majority of people, then the penalty is established *** after the plaintiff''s lawyer made his final statement last night, he took a long breath: "I have finished my words. Please judge. I just hope that this case will become a milestone for the general public to understand that it is not a crime out of good intentions, it is not a crime. There will also be punishment. Thank you With that, he sat back in his seat. Chapter 765 Up to now, there is nothing else to say. If we really want to continue the contest, it''s really hard for him to guarantee whether the judge will acquit Beiming Mo in the end. Judge Liu nodded: "I have listened to both lawyers'' statements. I have thought about your different opinions in my heart. Neither of them is wrong. However, the court is a place that must distinguish right from wrong. Before I announce the outcome of the trial, I will ask the lawyers of both sides to sit back and ask the witnesses to withdraw. " Like Gu Huan, Cai Xinxin stepped down from the witness stand. And went to the gallery and sat with her. Calm returned to the court. "After careful consideration, I now make the following judgment: first, the plaintiff, director Guo, as a public official of the country, you have done something that seriously affected the image of public officials. However, due to your special situation, I am prepared to transfer it to the judicial authorities for further investigation after the trial. " When director Guo heard this, he suddenly felt like a ball out of breath, and the whole person was paralyzed on the stool. Although he is like this, he still has some small hopes in his heart. He is looking forward to meeting Tang Tianze. How to say that they are their own backers, they should not be helpless. When Yun Bufan and Gu Huan heard the verdict on Director Guo, they were immediately excited. "Miss Cai, thank you very much. If we didn''t have you, we''d have to watch the bad guys get away with it. " After seeing the ending of director Guo, Cai Xinxin showed a bitter smile: "sorry, I didn''t intend to help you at the beginning. Although it appears here, it''s just that I''m saving myself. By the way, I''ve done you a favor. So you don''t have to thank me. " With that, she did not stop here to see the next sentence: "Miss Gu, I really feel very happy to meet you. Especially your love for him, let me, who never believe in love, feel its greatness again. I won''t stay here any longer. " With that, she looked thoughtfully at Yun Bufan, who was sitting in the front lawyer''s seat. Then he stood up and walked to the exit of the court. Just now, Gu Huan saw her look in his eyes. After she left, she couldn''t help sighing. They are also women, from Cai Xinxin''s body also seems to see some of their own shadow. A feeling of compassion for one''s life suddenly came to my heart. Two women tortured by fate chose two different paths. At the same time, it also determines their different fates. Will she go back to City C? Or find a new place where no one knows her and come here? For Gu Huan, she hopes to see Cai Xinxin choose the second way. In this way, at least she will have a bright future. *** CAI Xinxin left, just like when she came. In her eyes, all the "rules" are just shackles. This is probably because she is too used to using such means as being criticized as "devious" or "unruly" to get what she wants or what she needs to achieve. She is the epitome of a group of people in this society. Their code of conduct is that they don''t have to play according to the rules and routines. Often they choose to take risks or use some "grey" means. Of course, there are two kinds of people in this category: the first is that they are forced. Because if you don''t do that, it''s really hard to have your own future. Because there are too many resources in this society in the hands of powerful, rich and powerful people. For those who are in the position of "grassroots", it is really too difficult to change their lives. Second, they already have enough to be envied by others, such as money, status and so on. But they are still insatiable. And Cai Xinxin, she is just one of the first kind of people. She is also a kind of "tool" for the second kind of people. Gu Huan sat in the spectator seat and thought a lot. For people like Cai Xinxin, should we hate them or sympathize with them? This is a contradictory idea. This is the so-called: there must be something hateful about poor people. The trial of the court is still in progress, and will not be interfered by any one person or one thing. Judge Liu once again carefully deliberated and analyzed the statements of the two lawyers and the witnesses. At the same time, he would observe Beiming Mo from time to time in the whole process of trial. His calmness surprised the judges, especially when the situation on the scene was very unfavorable to him. This gives the judge a new understanding of a rich man like him. Because in some of his past experiences, rich people like this, if the situation is favorable to them, it''s better to say that in case of adverse situation, they would jump and roar, and the whole court would be turned upside down.When the two lawyers were thinking about how to decide the case, their hearts were also extremely uneasy. Of course, the plaintiffs are the ones who are most upset. In this trial, they are like roller coasters, sometimes up and sometimes down. Especially in the latter half of the period, the situation tends to turn around. Of course, yunbufan also doesn''t feel relaxed. It''s really hard to fight this lawsuit. Especially in the process of preparation. But he has never been so attentive to a case. Besides the search for witnesses and other evidence, he has to try to keep it from his mother. Beimingmo''s affairs are kept secret. Although her mother doesn''t seem to care much about her nephew, yunbufan still knows that his mother is very concerned about his movements. Recently, there is no news about beimingmo. His mother sometimes asks about the situation. Now it''s the most critical moment. It''s up to the judge to decide how far he can protect Beiming ink. *** after a short and frightening five minutes. Judge Liu finally made a decision: "now, I''ll announce the result of the trial." Both sides of the lawyers and clients, as well as sitting in the spectator seat of Gu Huan will look at him. Now it''s the critical moment. "The results of the case that the defendant Beiming Mo was suspected of seriously injuring the government staff and intruded into the office of the government organ without authorization are as follows: the case that the defendant Beiming Mo seriously injured the government staff was debated by the lawyers of both sides in the court and the witness appeared in court to testify. Although the defendant beimingmo had the fact of hurting people, it was justifiable. Therefore, the court announced that the defendant Beiming Mo does not need to bear any legal responsibility. " When Yun Bufan heard this, he was really overjoyed. He squeezed his fist tightly. Gu Huan''s face also showed a smile, at the same time, he also looked at Beiming ink. However, his expression at this moment is the same as that at the trial. What''s the matter with this guy? Is it cool to have no expression on his face? As for the plaintiff, let alone the lawyer, he really lost. It is clear that they have the upper hand. But after a woman named Cai Xinxin came, the situation completely turned over. When I took the case myself, no one ever told me that the seemingly innocent director Guo had such a "tidbit news", which was really about to be killed by him. Now we have to place all our hopes on the following judgment. As for director Guo, not to mention that he was beaten in vain. It''s cheap. I didn''t get any of it myself. It''s all because of the guy who was sent out to deal with CAI Xinxin. At the beginning, he gave himself a 100% guarantee, but today he''s dead. Instead of getting rid of her, she bit her back. Just now, he also heard it clearly. The matter about himself is not finished. It''s estimated that after I get out of the court, I will be in the class room. At this time, he hated Tang Tianze again. But he found a lawyer for himself, and he said the same thing to himself when dealing with CAI Xinxin. Now look at the situation. The lawsuit has been fought so far, and it turns out that he has been beaten in vain. Cai Xinxin stands in front of her and shakes out her background Of course, such a result is also his retribution. In a word, these people have different ideas in their heart. Judge Liu then announced the remaining trial words: "the judgment on the defendant Beiming Mo driving into the government office despite obstruction is as follows: according to the testimony of the witness, the defendant Beiming Mo driving into the government office without permission. It has caused serious damage to public property, disturbed the normal office order, and at the same time, it has caused adverse effects on the society.... " Hearing this, Yun Bufan''s excited mood immediately sank again. It doesn''t sound so optimistic. But it''s also true that Beiming Mo has gone a little too far. Now let''s see how to judge. The judge then said, "however, in view of the special circumstances at that time and the fact that no casualties were caused, I decided to give the defendant Beiming Mo a lighter punishment: the defendant Beiming Mo was sentenced to one year''s imprisonment and suspended for one year." After that, the hammer fell *** with the final drop of the mallet, everyone present was relieved. One year''s imprisonment, one year''s probation Yun Bufan and Gu Huan are very satisfied with the result. This means that beimingmo and acquittal are almost the same. Because as long as you perform well during the probation period, you are likely to get a commutation or not to serve a sentence.Some people are happy and others are sad. The most frustrating thing is the lawyer of the plaintiff and the director of bureau Guo. Not long after the hammer fell, director Guo was taken away by the police who had been guarding the door of the court. The rest of the lawyers are just like eggplant with no confidence. Dejected, he kneaded the papers on the desk into small paper balls and threw them on the ground. * Chapter 766 "Congratulations, you''re free at last." At this time, yunbufan went to the Beiming ink face that had already rushed out of the dock, and he put out a hand. Beiming Mo light smile, also extended his hand and he shook: "can have such a result is really let me feel a little surprised, originally in the first court when I have been thinking about whether to make a list out." "What do you do with the list?" Yun Bufan expressed some doubts. "Of course, we need to list some things we need to use when we are in it. Do you want to wait until you''ve been in it? " This sentence export, pour is cloud extraordinary to amuse. He drew back his hand, squeezed it into a fist and hit Beiming Mo on the shoulder: "when did you learn to joke. It seems that your stay with you has changed a lot. If you had known that the police had such a great effect on you, you should have been sent in a few years earlier. In that case, at least it will be good for one person. " He said, with his mouth pushed aside, and then whispered, "at least they won''t have three children for you. You''re still treating people like servants. She''s running for you these days, but she doesn''t show it yet. " Of course, Beiming Mo is not a fool. This "she" means Gu Huan. He looked sideways at Gu Huan, who was still standing in the gallery. At the moment, it seems that she did not run to beimingmo excitedly after hearing the verdict, but looked at the national emblem on the judge''s seat a little stunned. Beiming ink is safe and sound, so how to face the next thing? She seems to have some worries again. This worry is not because of others, but because of his father, Li Tan, and Tang Tianze. "What do you think?" A familiar voice sounded in her ear, which made her feel that the temperature around her had dropped a few degrees. She turned and looked up at the man she had seen almost every day. Now they are so close that they will never be like in a police station. It''s like there is an invisible wall between them. "You, what did you ask me?" Gu Huan is really a little nervous when he faces him. Beiming Mo looked at her like this, with a smile: "it seems that you were just in a daze. Here I sincerely thank you. I know you''ve been busy for me these days. " "If this is not the case, it''s because you saved me. Now that you are free again, my heart can be put down. " Gu Huan pretended to stretch his arm easily. *** GU Huan is hiding his complicated mood at the moment. Just when she just stretched out her hand, she suddenly felt that her body was tight, and then her face was already on the strong chest of Beiming mo. She blushed, her heart began to beat faster, and she was at a loss. Or she''s no longer in control. "You, what are you doing. Don''t forget it''s still in court. You''re a real disaster. You''ve just faded out of your mind. Let me go, I can''t breathe any more... " But Beiming Mo didn''t listen to her, instead, he held her more tightly. At this time, behind them came a whistle. It''s from the clouds. When he saw the scene just now, to tell the truth, his heart was somewhat sour. But soon, he covered up such a wonderful feeling. He and Gu Huan are destined to be friends in their whole life, but they have no relationship with their husband and wife. At this time, I can only give them blessings. Hearing the whistle, Gu Huan felt more shy. She doesn''t want to get rid of Beiming Mo immediately, but hide her face in his chest. Beiming Mo''s mood at the moment is also mixed. The woman in my arms is really the one that I should protect, cherish and care for. Just before a long time, I didn''t understand. "Well, if you two get tired, please go back. No one will disturb you when you close the door. I want to remind you that it''s still in court. " Yun Bufan stood aside and joked. It''s right for Beiming Mo to think about it. Gu Huan was released and quickly arranged his clothes and hair: "I, I have other things..." With that, she was about to slip away. At this time, what she needs more is to find a place to calm down and calm down. Facing the present Beiming Mo, how should they get along with each other in the future? "Hey, don''t go. We''ve worked so hard to get him out of it. Is it so cheap to let him go?" At this time, Yun Bufan goes to Gu Huan and reaches out to stop her."I knew you wouldn''t be so talkative. Don''t worry, I can''t lose you. You''re isolated during this time, and you''re definitely not making any money "Of course, so you have to make up for my loss. Otherwise, I''ll report to my aunt. " Yun Bufan pretends to be serious. "Well, that''s easy to say. I''ve decided to invest in your extraordinary law firm. Change your poor office space. And then double that, what do you think? " Yun Bufan frowned: "Beiming Mo, you are not so kind as me. What do you want to do with such a big stall for me? I''m busy enough now. Besides, my mother is still anxious to have a grandson. At present, I haven''t even found the child. It''s going to take me some time to sort this out. " Beiming Mo curled his lips: "you are the same as you were when you were a child. You don''t even have any ambition in your career. Who dares to follow you like this. I think that aunt will still be disappointed. " *** Yun Bufan gave him a white look: "why do you have such a broken mouth now. Let''s have a good meal. I''ve been talking for a long time and I''m going to be dry. " Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at Gu Huan: "it should not be time to pick up the children from school. Even if you go back, I don''t think there is anything to do. Let''s go together. It''s at the night devil hotel. What do you think "Your hotel OK, I''m really a unscrupulous businessman, and I''m looking for a place where I don''t spend any money. I''ll go ahead now. " Yunbufan doesn''t want to be a light bulb at this time. It disappeared in a flash. In fact, at this time, Gu Huan did not make a statement. "What are you doing standing there, now I have to take your car. If you don''t want to go, it''s estimated that the guy will eat overlord''s meal in it. You don''t want to go to the police station to get him Beiming Mo''s words let Gu Huan also can only be obediently according to the way he drew. On the way to the Mo Hotel, Beiming Mo, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, put the whole back down. He had a good stretch on shangman. "During the time I was in it, I was really suffocated..." Gu Huan was driving, and her mind was already a little confused. After hearing these words, my hand could not help shaking slightly. Her car also followed with a slight shake. Then the car behind angrily honked its horn in protest. She quickly clenched the steering wheel, at the same time the forehead also slightly exuded a little sweat. "How can I look at the car for such a long time? How can this technology not improve at all. I really sweat for our three children. I even started to wonder how they got through it Beiming Mo didn''t react to the little accident just now. On the contrary, the feeling of relaxation didn''t disappear. He squinted at Gu Huan. "Shut up. If you hadn''t been talking nonsense, could you have had such a small accident?" Gu Huan replied angrily. "Me? What am I talking about? " He felt a little confused and innocent when he went to Merton. I carefully recalled what I said just now, but I didn''t find anything wrong. Is this woman a little nervous these days? "Can I do justice?" "No. I thought you turned around after a few days in there. But did not expect to come out after another restore back. If I had known that, I should have let you stay in for a few more days. " Beiming Mo really didn''t understand what he had just said wrong. "Well, I said, barrister Gu. If the court adjudicates a crime, the defendant will know what''s going on. How can I get to you and sentence you directly without saying anything. No, I have to know why. Otherwise, you will pay for today''s meal. " Beiming Mo said, put the back of the chair up again, and then showed a very determined attitude and turned to look at Gu Huan. Put on a posture of never giving up. Gu Huan even felt that if only he hadn''t said that sentence just now. This guy will not be able to find some reasons to argue with himself. The debate with him can only be his own loss. *** "Hey, what are you two dallying with? I''ve arrived. Why haven''t I seen you yet?" Yun Bufan is sitting alone in the VIP compartment, bored and calling to urge. "We''ll be there soon. Why don''t you call your aunt here, too. I once said I would find a chance for them to meet. It seems that it didn''t go very well some time ago. I think it''s better today. " Yun Bufan nodded: "it seems that you haven''t forgotten this kind of thing. OK, I''ll call her in a minute. I said, you two don''t want to talk any more. Now people are coming out, and the days ahead are still long... ""I see." Beiming Mo hung up before he finished. He drives hands-free. What Yun Bufan said just now has been heard by Gu Huan. She is still entangled in the deep-rooted questions of Beiming Mo at the moment, and now Yun Bufan has added another sentence. What''s the matter with the cousins today? Are they both struggling with themselves In the face of Gu Huan''s silence, Beiming Mo no longer asked. Although he likes to look at Gu Huan when he has nothing to say. * "you two are here at last. I don''t care if I''m hungry, but I''m going to starve my mother. I''ll work hard with you, beimingmo. " Chapter 767 Gu Huan and Beiming Mo push open the door of the VIP room. Before they can speak, they first hear Yun Bufan''s complaint. He points his watch with his fingers: "take a good look at the time. It''s more than half an hour since I called you first. Tell me, what have you been doing for half an hour? As I said, you two have plenty of time... " Words just said here, cloud extraordinary face and hang out a smile: "Yo, aunt is coming." It is Yu Rujie, the mother of Beiming Mo, who comes in after Yun Bufan and Gu Huan. Of course, she is always accompanied by Mo Jincheng. As Yun''s voice fell, a voice came from the room, which seemed very urgent: "sister..." At this time, Yun Bufan''s mother stood up from her seat and walked to Yu Rujie with surprise. This is the second time that they met many years later. It''s really like a world apart. Holding together and crying is probably the best way to express emotion at this time. * "huan''er, what are you thinking?" Beiming Mo is still sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Now they have come out of the night devil hotel. Unknowingly, it''s time to take Cheng Cheng and yang yang to school. Originally Gu Huan wanted to pick them up by himself, but Beiming Mo repeatedly said that he wanted to see the two children very much. Of course, he also wanted to see his youngest daughter for a long time. During his days at the police station, his three children have been with him for the longest time. Gu Huan couldn''t find any reason, and didn''t want to find any more reason for him to get together with the children. She heard Beiming Mo''s question and thought a little: "I''m thinking about family. Just now you didn''t see how touching aunt Rujie and her extraordinary mother were when they met. Today, you made the right decision. " "Since it''s the right decision, how can you repay me?" Beiming Mo turns his head with a bad smile. "You think so well!" *** GU Huan gives Beiming Mo a knife: "if you don''t have the right shape again, I''ll kick you out of the car." Beiming Mo was just trying to tease her. It''s not a short time to stay inside. Apart from the policeman who is responsible for taking care of him, there is really no one else chatting with him. Even Gu Huan often comes to see himself, but what he says is something about his case. ¡°OK¡£¡± Beiming Mo raised his hand and made a zipper action on his mouth, indicating that he didn''t say a word any more. Gu Huan just started the car. * since Yang Yang taught Jin Lei a lesson last time, he has become famous again in school. Everyone knows that in the lower grades there is a very good team of two. And the boss of this group of two is a man named Beiming Siyang. Of course, his fame is not only that. Before that, they had already made a name in the school. It was at the last art show. Their "super luxury lineup" really shocked everyone in school, including teachers. Beiming group president Beiming Mo, popular idol and strength star Anthony all present. This is not something you can even see with money. But for Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, they are just as simple as having a president''s father and a star''s uncle. Of course, Cheng Cheng is better than Yang Yang, because he not only depends on these, but also on his achievements. The name of a gifted child prodigy has become a little famous again. It''s just that Yang Yang has always been in a state of "obscurity", and maybe he has the name of "troublemaker" among the teachers in his grade. Now it''s different. After that, no matter where you go, you will feel that there will always be someone pointing at him. I can''t tell whether it''s derision or worship. In short, regardless of him, reputation is not so important to Yangyang. Soon it''s time to finish school. Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Zhao Jingyi meet on the school playground as usual and are ready to walk to the school gate. At this time, behind them came a voice: "Beiming Siyang, you boy, stop for me!" "Is someone calling me?" Yang Yang''s little hand is in his trouser pocket. Instead of looking back, he turns to ask Cheng Cheng around him. "Sounds like it. Beiming Siyang, do you offend anyone again? " Without waiting for Cheng Cheng to answer, Zhao Jingyi spoke. Yangyang, but in her impression, the image seems to have not been very positive. But no wonder he did. There is a process as a template, for any other person, maybe there are some problems. "Can''t you expect me to order? If I''m safe all day, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Yang Yang choked back with a word.At the same time, all three turned to look. It''s really a narrow road. Not far away from them, there are three older children coming towards them. Cheng Cheng recognized at a glance, this is Jin Lei and his two younger brothers. If they stop Yangyang, it won''t do any good. Just ignore them, or they will always make trouble. "Yangyang, don''t pay any attention to them. I think my mother is waiting for us at the door. Don''t make any trouble." Cheng Cheng then turned and continued to walk to the school gate. *** when Yang Yang saw that it was Jin Lei, he couldn''t help smiling shamelessly: "I thought who it was, it turned out that it was their three defeated generals. Just ignore it. Anyway, I''m not in the mood to deal with them today. " He shrugged up two tunes and yelled to the three of them, "I have no time to talk to you three today, so you''d better be more knowledgeable and don''t bother me in front of me. I have to go home for dinner. " Finish saying to turn round to continue to walk toward the door together with Cheng Cheng. In the distance, Jin Lei and his gang, although they were cleaned up by Yang Yang, were not convinced in their hearts. Today, I''m going to stop Yangyang for revenge. After listening to Yang Yang''s words, they were willing to give up. They sped up their pace, quickly caught up with them, reached out and stopped them: "do you three want to run. I tell you, if you mess with me, don''t think you can stay in this school safely. " "It seems that you have healed the scar and forgotten the pain. How dare you stand in front of me. I advise you to make way for us. I''m not in the mood to deal with you right now. " Yangyang still looks like she doesn''t pay attention to them. Then he goes to the front and blocks Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi behind him. This is not because he wants to protect them, but because he thinks that if he starts, they will become their own burden. Jin Lei''s eyelids jumped. Since he suffered a loss last time, he was really surprised. He couldn''t figure out how he was beaten by a guy who was shorter than himself. Think about it, it''s really a bit too weak. No, this face must be recovered, otherwise, how can we get along in this school. Therefore, he came here today to "clean up" Yang Yang. "You''re not in the mood to deal with us?" Jin Lei tilted his mouth and laughed: "don''t think that day when you are older than us, you think it''s OK. I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you. It was just because we were not feeling well that you got the upper hand that day. How dare you fight with us today. If you lose, you have to go under the crotch of the winner in front of everyone. What do you think? " "Yes, dare you? I''m not afraid, ha ha. " Jinlei side of the two bad boys also follow to coax. Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi listen, it seems that if they don''t divide the victory and defeat today, it''s really hard to do. However, he still wants to try his best to prevent it from happening. "Yangyang, ignore them, let''s go home." With that, he took Yangyang''s hand and took Zhao Jingyi to get around them. "Do you want to run? Tell you no way! We''re going to settle accounts with Beiming Siyang again. Mind your own business here and be careful we''ll clean you up before we clean him up! " Jin Lei said to Cheng fiercely, and at the same time he reached out and pushed him hard. This strength is really not small. Cheng Cheng didn''t stand firm and stepped back several steps in a row. Fortunately, Zhao Jingyi helped him, otherwise he would sit on the ground. Jin Lei takes a look at Cheng Cheng, as if to find some self-confidence for himself. He had some misgivings when he planned to retaliate. But now this worry is completely gone, he does not believe that with his own size can not clean up a guy who looks weaker than himself. "Are you all right?" Yangyang sees Cheng being bullied, and suddenly a stream of anger rushes up. *** Cheng Cheng was pushed by Jin Lei and almost fell down, which made Yang Yang angry. This is not clear, provocation in front of him. "What are you doing? I don''t care about you, but you''re so excited." Yang Yang goes to Jin Lei and waits for him. At this time, Jin Lei looks very proud. He holds his arm in front of his chest and "looks down" at his face. He is looking up at his face. But he couldn''t figure out how he was beaten that way by such a shorter guy last time. He feels very good today and has a premonition that he will save face today. Things are often imagined are very full, but the reality is very bony. Jin Lei looked at Yang Yang with disgust: "boy, I think you''d better go straight under my crotch, so you don''t have to be beaten again." "Hey hey, yeah, yeah, our boss is not a careful person. As long as you go through it, nothing will happen. By the way, we need to drill our own Jin Lei''s two followers also said in a Huwei way.The Revenge of the two of them is not as heavy as the boss, but they also belong to the kind that they will take advantage of. "It''s not sure who beat whom..." Yang Yang glanced at the three of them, and his little fist followed him tightly, then he hit Jin Lei. This really caught Jin Lei off guard. Yang Yang''s fist is just a solid hit on Jin Lei''s stomach. The taste was really sour Jin Lei instant head forward a probe, two gills help a son. Fortunately, there''s nothing in his mouth, otherwise it''s hard to say whether he''ll spray something. He bent down, one hand covering the hit place, the other hand stretched out a finger, trembling pointing to the ocean. Chapter 768 Yang Yang takes back her fists after a hit and looks at Jin Lei''s painful expression with her hands akimbo: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? It''s not going to work this time, is it? Tut tut Are you addicted to being beaten? " This can be regarded as a very successful surprise attack, a move to win. "Hello! Why don''t you play according to the routine Standing beside Jin Lei, the two followers were surprised to see the boss beaten again. "What else do you need to do? I think he''s putting on a beaten posture. Can''t I help him? It was you who stopped us from coming home. It''s you who say you want to fight, but it''s you who say I don''t follow the routine after the fight. I said, "what have you three guys changed? You have to be shameless." Yangyang is really helpless. "Yes, it''s you who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones to blame. If you don''t have this ability, don''t pick things. Last time I was beaten, this time I was also looking for a beating. I really deserve it Zhao Jingyi really wants to kick Jinlei. "Good boy, you wait for me." Jin Lei covered his stomach, looked at the two attendants, then turned and walked towards the school gate. The two saw that the boss had gone. At this time, they didn''t forget to look for their own face. They pointed to Yang Yang and said, "do you hear me? Our boss asked you to wait here, and you''ll have delicious food." Finish saying, trot followed to go up, left and right support Jin Lei to walk toward the door. "Three shameless fellows. What else can I do after a run? " Yang Yang said, suddenly thought of something, yelled at the three of them: "you three have not yet drilled crotch!" *** looking at the three of them walking away, Yang Yang had no choice but to say, "why do people now pay so little attention to honesty. It seems that if we see him again next time, we must make him unable to get up. It''s really irritating. " Then he looked back at Cheng Cheng: "Hello, how are you? Are you ok?" Cheng Cheng is just pushed, what can happen: "forget it, ignore them, let''s go home." "I don''t think it''s going to end like this." At this time, Zhao Jingyi suddenly came such a sentence. "Why, would they take anyone else? If there''s anything to worry about, I''ll fight one. I didn''t like it last time. This time, the guy just ran away. I can''t wait for him to call me more and let me have a good time. By the way, let Wu Xiaoer come over at that time. " Yangyang didn''t feel any fear, on the contrary, she was very excited, and she was eager to try. The three continued to walk towards the school gate. "Why? Why didn''t you see mom''s car? Did she forget to pick us up today? " Yang Yang''s little hand is in his trouser pocket and looks left and right. Indeed, at this time, it''s time to pick up the children from school. Many cars have been parked at the door. "Maybe it''s the traffic jam at this time. Let''s wait here." Cheng Cheng said, he found a place to sit down, and then took out a tablet from his schoolbag. "Wow, you dare to bring this thing to school. Come on, let me play too. I won''t tell my mother then. " Yangyang is just boring, see something to play, immediately came to the spirit. Cheng Cheng gave him a look: "it''s no use even if you tell your mother. I use it for my homework. Recently, I developed a homework software with several students. Now in the formal testing stage, only a few of us are doing homework with it. " "Beiming Shicheng, you are really good. Now you can develop software. It seems that you will be Bill Gates of China in the future. " As for Cheng Cheng''s achievements, Zhao Jingyi is one hundred people who praise him. This makes Cheng Cheng feel embarrassed and blush a little. "Do homework software?" Yang Yang blinked: "I seem to have heard of this kind of thing somewhere. Oh, yes! It''s the kind of software that takes a picture of the question and sends it to the Internet, and soon someone will tell you the answer. What''s so strange about this thing? Someone has already done it. " With that, he pointed to him with a bad smile and said, "no wonder you usually do your homework very fast. It turns out that you used this thing. I didn''t expect you to start taking chances. " "Everything is what. We make things that are totally different from those." Cheng Cheng picked up the tablet and called out the software to demonstrate to Yang Yang: "our software is divided into teacher version and student version, sharing the server of the school. Teachers in the software assignments, and we make the answer in the software, even if it is a mathematical problem, also can put the calculation steps on top. When you finish your homework, click Submit directly. In the teacher there can immediately receive prompt information, and can be corrected homework. When the correction is finished, you can return the corrected content and comments to the students who are doing the homework immediately. That''s probably the process. The real paperless, like you, can''t finish the homework, also can''t find no homework such excuse*** after listening to this, Yang Yang quit: "who often doesn''t finish his homework? Those are just last year''s things. Now I''m the top three of the grade. Can I do this kind of thing. If you say that again, I''ll sue you for slander. " Zhao Jingyi looked at Yang Yang and couldn''t help but smile: "I see you. It''s really hard to say." Yang Yang looked at them: "you are grasshoppers on the line..." "Beiming Siyang!" Just at this moment, I heard a sound coming from a place not far from their side. Of course, this voice is really very familiar. This is the voice of Jin Lei who has just been taken away. Yang Yang''s helpless face, he slightly frowned: "that boy is not too bad to beat, just played less than ten minutes, then came back." But he looked at Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi, and there was something wrong with their faces, as if they were afraid and nervous. "Well, what''s the matter with you two? Isn''t it that he has come back to take revenge? Is it necessary to be afraid of him. Even if I bring a few more people, I''ll meet one and beat the other down. " Then Yang Yang suddenly thought of Wu Xiaoer. So he quickly took out his cell phone and dialed the phone: "Wu Xiaoer, have you come home yet? If not, come to the school gate. Jin Lei has given us gifts. " At this time, Wu Xiaoer is still cleaning his class. He has received a phone call from Yang Yang and his eyes are bright: "OK, I''ll be right there." With that, he dropped his broom, picked up his schoolbag from his seat and ran to the school gate. "Beiming Siyang, I think you should see it." Zhao Jingyi saw that Jin Lei had brought three more people to their direction. He really felt more and more scared. Yangyang has been too lazy to look at Jinlei. He thinks that even if he brings them, they are just the same as his two followers. However, he turned his head and took a look. It didn''t matter. It really scared him. It''s true that Jin Lei has made a comeback. It''s true that he has brought more people. But this time he brought three adults. Judging from their clothes and the colorful shamate on their heads, they must not be good people. They should be just like some little gangsters. To deal with a few children of the same age, even if there are six or seven, Yangyang will not be ambiguous. But now we are facing adults, which is the disparity of strength. Jin Lei and his group passed through all kinds of cars parked at the school gate to pick up their children from school. At the same time, they also attracted the attention of many people. It''s just that these kids are just sweeping the snow in front of the door. And I don''t want to get into trouble. For other people''s indifference, Jin Lei feels even more that he has become a bull in an instant. A high spirited look towards them came. "Do you want to call the police?" Zhao Jingyi was really a little scared, and his body began to shake slightly. She is such a big girl, to see such a situation, how many are not afraid. Not only she, but Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang also feel a little scared. But Yang Yang still insisted: "if you call the police, it''s estimated that when they come, it''s time for us to be beaten down. Otherwise, call uncle cook directly. I think it''s reliable. " *** after listening to what Yang Yang said, Cheng Cheng didn''t agree, but it seems that this is the only way now. He quickly took out the phone and called Xinghuo. * since Beiming Yifeng became the president of Beiming group, he is also good at Xinghuo, so it''s not difficult for him. As for the specific work, of course, it''s still the same as before, responsible for the affairs with GT group. The only thing that gets in the way is Tang Tianze, the person he has to face all day. This guy is really annoying to Xinghuo. Tang Tianze, however, still comes to the office every day, just like a guest, with a cup of tea every day, sitting in the position where Gu Huan once sat. Face to face with Xinghuo. However, they seem to have a little tacit understanding. They are too lazy to look at each other. This also reduces many potential conflicts and crises. This is a big relief for Beiming Yifeng. When Xinghuo was working, his phone rang suddenly. Take out your cell phone and see if it''s Cheng Cheng. He couldn''t help but frown slightly. Now it''s their mothers who pick them up and go to school. Why do they suddenly call themselves? At this time, he suddenly remembered that today should be the day of court. I can''t help but worry about the master. What will the court decide? "Young Master Cheng, what can I do for you?" When he answered the phone, he felt there was nothing to avoid here.A listen is Cheng Cheng''s phone call, North Ming also maple and Tang Tianze two people can''t help but prick up their ears. They also know that today should be the time for the trial of Beiming Mo, and the child will call. I don''t know if something unexpected happened. "Why, hasn''t miss come to meet you? Well, I see. I''ll go now. Don''t be nervous. Try to delay as much as possible. Tell young master Yangyang not to have a direct conflict with them. If it''s really not possible, just run to the school and find a teacher or headmaster. I''ll be right there Chapter 769 Xing Huo already knew a general situation on the phone, and learned that the two young masters were in trouble at the school gate. "Young master Yifeng, I have something urgent to do here. I need to go right away." Xinghuo stands up and says a word to Beiming Yifeng. "Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang have nothing to do with each other. Do you need me to send two more people here to help you?" For his two cousins, Beiming Yifeng really looks like a big brother, and he worries about them from the bottom of his heart. "Thank you, young master Yifeng. I used to deal with it enough by myself. Then I''ll go first. " Xing Huo turns around and leaves the office quickly. "What happened to the two children? How do I sound like I''m in trouble? " Tang Tianze asked. "I''m not sure. It''s not a big problem." * Cheng Cheng finishes the call and whispers to Yang Yang what Xing Huo told him. At the same time, Jin Lei with kill Matt have also come to them. "Beiming Siyang, you''d better beg for mercy. I''ll tell you that I''m not afraid even if I call. You see, these three are my dad''s bodyguards. Eight or nine people can clean up. " Jin Lei this time can be regarded as in front of Yang Yang elated. Although his stomach is still a little uncomfortable now, it doesn''t matter. *** in the face of Jin Lei, who constantly yells at himself, and three killers who stand behind him. Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Zhao Jingyi really feel a little tricky. "It''s no use asking adults for help." Zhao Jingyi said angrily to Jin Lei. Although she felt the same fear in the face of these people, she felt that with so many people present, she did not believe how these people dared to treat them. Besides, this kind of shouting can also attract more people''s attention here. Once something happens, it will be safer. At least someone will come forward to say a few words, or someone will call the police. Sure enough, after she said that, it really attracted some people''s attention. In fact, when Jin Lei comes with three assassins, they have already been noticed. However, of course, people with status will not pay attention to these "little gangsters" dressed up. Nature is blind. "Hey, hey, tell you, don''t look at so many people here, even if we beat him, no one will stand up, believe it or not." Jin Lei laughs recklessly. At the same time, the three killers behind him also put on a fearless look, holding their arms in front of their chest. They laugh quite wildly, and their bodies tremble slightly. "Is there really no one to help us? What should we do now?" Zhao Jingyi was a bit silly to see this situation. Cheng Cheng has no idea. He just called Xinghuo. But it took him at least ten or twenty minutes to drive over from Beiming group. If something really happens during this period, it seems that no one can handle it. Yang Yang and they worried about these things in their hearts, but he was worried about Wu Xiaoer. I told him to come just now. Looking at the current situation, Jin Lei will definitely end up with himself. With those three adults, I must have been beaten. If Wu Xiaoer comes, won''t he be beaten like himself Yang Yang, the boss, is very kind to his younger brother. He doesn''t want anyone to be involved by himself. "Beiming Siyang, didn''t you just be a cow? Why are you dumb now? Come on, you can hit me again just like you did just now! You kid, you''re scared sometimes. I''ll tell you, just now I gave you a chance to drill your crotch. But now, I want to calculate the old and new accounts together. It''s not just you, but you''re going to get under my crotch. " "Who told my boss to drill his crotch? Jin Lei, do you want to beat me again? I have to beat you not only to my boss''s crotch, but also to mine! " With that, a child as old as Yang Yang passed the car parked at the door and soon came to Yang Yang''s side. "How can you come so fast? Try to get my brother and Zhao Jingyi out of here." Yang Yang whispered to Wu Xiaoer after seeing him. Wu Xiaoer looked at Jin Lei and realized that he was in big trouble. "If I take them away, what will you do?" Yang Yang wrung his brow and bit his teeth and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Then I''ll find a chance to run." "Ha ha, what are you two muttering about? Let''s talk about how to run. I tell you, none of you can run today. " Jin Lei said, seriously exposed the fierce light, he turned to the three killed Matt said: "that day hit my two boys are here, you give me a hard hit!" *** the three killers grinned, clenched their fists and walked slowly towards them.Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer can''t run now. They protect Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi behind them and whisper, "you two will find a chance to run later. The two of us caught their attention. If you meet your mother, don''t ask her to come, just call the police or anything. " Cheng Cheng was really moved by his brother at this time. Do not look at the usual bickering or something, now the accident will really stand up. Of course, I don''t know this time. Zhao Jingyi was so scared that she burst into tears in her eyes: "Beiming Siyang, I''m really sorry. I apologize for the sarcastic words I said to you before..." "Can you say some good luck, make it feel like you''re going to say goodbye to me. Don''t block me up here. Can you follow my brother and fly away? " Why does this sound so awkward? It seems that Zhao Jingyi wants to elope with Cheng Cheng Suddenly Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi look at each other, then they are speechless, and several black lines seep out of their forehead. "You three, don''t let these four guys run away. If one of them goes out, don''t blame me for telling my father about you! And you two, too. " Jin Lei said, let his two followers and kill Matt to encircle Yangyang and Chengcheng. Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer protect Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi and step back a little bit. The school gate was so big that several cars stopped in disorder, and now there are a group of people, which almost blocked the school gate. These rich people are really generous. See the school gate accident, all have it, their luxury cars are back out, give them a full space. Of course, they don''t want to do this because when they fight, their car gets hurt. As for how many adults beat several children inside, they won''t care. In this way, more encouraged Jin Lei and three kill Matt''s arrogance. The circle of encirclement began to close gradually, and the five people came towards them a little bit fiercely. Jin Lei is standing on one side: "Beiming Siyang, today is the end of you!" "Zhi..." A sudden brake of the car made a harsh sound. Accompanied by, there is a faint smell of scorched tire after severe friction. Scared some to see the excitement of instinct to dodge. "Didi didi..." Then a car alarm went off. "Hey, you crashed my car. Do you know I''m a Mercedes Benz..." A parent who was supposed to pick up his children from school argued with the man who just got off the BMW. The man was in a stiff suit, tall and strong. The cold air from the whole body suddenly cooled the surrounding air a lot. A pair of eyes glanced at the guy who was crying about his car. Then he took out a check from his pocket, wrote a random number and lost it: "this is enough to renovate your car." After that, he walked in the direction of the ocean. Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer are ready to fight with these people. With the courage to kill Matt, Jin Lei''s two followers, who don''t know when they have evil energy, volunteered to rush to Yangyang first: "you beat our boss, we must report it, boy, look at the fist!" *** two of Jin Lei''s followers want to show their face, and with the support of Matt, they all raise their fists to fight Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer. Soon heard: "ah ah ah..." See these two goods again by Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer to easily put down. The situation was the same as that of their master. They both covered their stomachs with two hands and bent down like a shrimp. Don''t mention the pain on your face. This time, Jin Lei came with the confidence to win. With Matt''s support, they should not dare to do it. But to his surprise, at this time, the two boys still didn''t pay attention to themselves, and they still didn''t have soft hands. "What a piece of rubbish! You three beat these two boys hard and let them all lie on the ground today! " Jin Lei is jumping the feet of shout, estimate he is also really forced urgent. After Jin Lei just put cruel words, he suddenly felt that his body was light, and the whole person seemed to fly up. Of course, he doesn''t think he has any special function. What''s more, the one who was strangled by the collar did feel bad. "It''s not a good thing to have such a tough hand at a young age." This voice is like the voice from hell, cold and slightly low, let Jin Lei a strong goose bumps. His heart panicked, but his mouth was still unforgiving: "who are you, put me down quickly. If not, my father is not easy to get into troubleAs he said it, he was still struggling. It''s a pity that such efforts did not allow us to regain our freedom. Just as they are preparing to teach Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer a lesson, they suddenly hear Jin Lei struggling behind them. In fact, for them, it''s a shame that three adults beat two children. But there is no way. Who let himself take the benefit fee. It''s a shame to do everything. They followed the voice and looked back. They were also shocked. Jin Lei was picked up by a tall man with a collar. He was still planing his hands and pedaling. He looked very uncomfortable. Chapter 770 If something happens to Jin Lei, then he will not be able to afford it. It''s better to leave these four children behind and keep the little master. Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer are about to prepare for the "baptism" of their fists, but suddenly they also hear Jin Lei''s cry. In the twinkling of an eye, but happy, he turned to Cheng Cheng said: "we are saved today, you see who came." Cheng Cheng looks at the game in the direction of Yang Yang''s fingers, and he looks happy. "Dad came to save us. Look at that kid Jinlei, he was carried by dad like a quail." A look of complacency. "The three of them, father, are not going to suffer?" Cheng Cheng feels a little worried. After all, there is a saying like this: a hero is hard to beat, a hungry tiger is afraid of wolves. "I don''t think so, Dad. He''s really good at fighting. Besides, as long as Dad can hold on for a while longer, don''t you inform uncle cook? As long as he comes here, all these guys will be paid. " Yangyang has great confidence in Beiming ink. Sure enough, things soon changed. Three killers surrounded Beiming Mo in three directions. And because he is still carrying Jin Lei in his hand, they dare not kill Matt. *** "boy, let our young master go! Otherwise, I will be rude! " One of them killed Matt and said to Beiming Mo fiercely. Beiming Mo looked at him with a cold smile: "Oh? I''d like to see how rude you are. " "You''re tired of living!" The murderer who just spoke to Beiming Mo bit his teeth and rushed towards him with a fierce fist. "Poof..." Soon, I heard a sound, and then a dull "Bang..." "Didi didi..." The car alarm sounded again. Just now, the guy with a fierce face had already smashed his whole body on a white car not far away, and the warning light of the car immediately flashed. At the same time, Beiming Mo was still standing in the same place, as if nothing had happened. More importantly, he still carries Jin Lei in his hand. This move really scared Jin Lei. But he witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, and it was so fast that he didn''t react for a moment. "Dad, good footwork. You can give it to me when you get home." Yang Yang stood aside, but he was overjoyed. Beiming Mo looked at him: "are you and Cheng OK?" "Nothing, nothing Just a few of them can''t get close to me. " Yang Yang said with a smile, and then pointed to Jin Lei: "Dad, you leave this goods to me to clean up. He''s responsible for everything today. Just now, he was clamoring for me to drill his crotch. I think it''s better for him to drill my crotch first. " Jin Lei a listen, originally this person is the father of North Ming Si Yang. No wonder he can fight so well. It turns out that there is such a father who can fight as well. Today''s luck is just like this. After being beaten by my son, I have to beat him. That''s life He murmured in his heart. Beiming Mo puts Jinlei on the ground, but doesn''t throw it. Because he doesn''t want to make too much trouble. After all, he just came out of the court and is still on probation. If he makes any trouble, he will be sorry for the efforts of Yun Bufan and Gu Huan. "You take good care of him, but you can''t let him get into the crotch or anything." Yang Yang some disappointed shriveled shriveled mouth: "well, I hit him a few times to solve gas can, still not." As soon as Jin Lei heard this, he turned it over in his heart. Now he was going to fall into the hands of his stepmother. Do you have your own in his hands Even at this time, he felt some regret. Why do you have to trouble him? If you are not the boss, you are not the boss. The hand has already vacated, the North Ming Mo looks at the remaining two kill Matt: "are you going up one by one, or two together?" Voice just fell, not far away and thought of a man''s voice: "master, you don''t have to trouble, they give me good." "Here we are. Boy, take a good look at how your father''s junk bodyguards were beaten down. " Yang Yang and Wu Xiaoer are holding Jin Lei like prisoners. "They are not my father''s bodyguards. I was just bluffing you. I hired them for 500 yuan... " Jin Lei looks frustrated. "How many truths do you have. I''m a poor guy. I''ll see if you dare to brag in front of me next time. " Yang Yang raised his foot and gave him a butt. *** the arrival of Xinghuo in time made it a lot easier for Northern Merton. They cleaned up the three little gangsters Now there are two left. Two on two, it seems fair. The two killers didn''t seem to agree with each other, especially after one of them was killed.If it''s two to one, they may try, just by a fluke. Now the situation is different. There is another strong man. They are really worthy of the 500 yuan. After looking at each other, they chose to run away. "If you look at these two people who have been chosen with money, they are too unprofessional. They run away before they finish their work. Your money seems to have been wasted. " Yang Yang really sympathizes with Jin Lei at this time. Well, in the lower grades of the school, he was a "little overlord", and he didn''t break the river with Yangyang well. It''s a pity that the difference between them made them meet each other, so that they fell to the present situation. Two of them killed Matt and ran away, and the other one was caught by the parents of the crashed car. Xinghuo was really overjoyed when he saw Beiming Mo, but because of the presence of children, it was not public information, so he could only whisper to him: "master, it''s good that you came out safely. There''s nothing less to worry about these days, but I still have to watch Beiming''s side, so I have no time to see you all the time. " "Do we still need to say that. It''s hard for you to help huan''er these days. " The two of them go to Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng. "Dad..." "Dad..." "Mr. Beiming..." The four children respectively said hello to Beiming mo. Beiming Mo looks at Jin Lei who is still in Yangyang and Wu Xiaoer''s second hand: "what''s the matter?" Yang Yang waved his hand: "it''s a long story, words..." He put on the storyteller''s spectrum again and told all the things before and after. Of course, there are more or less embellishments in it. The main purpose is to highlight his glorious image of sacrificing his life to save Cheng Cheng in front of his father. Cheng Cheng doesn''t think it''s necessary to correct anything, so let him. After hearing this, Beiming Mo nodded: "since things have been understood, there is nothing left. Let him go. " "Ah? Dad, you want me to let him go? This is not easy to catch. You didn''t see his arrogant posture just now... " Yangyang has given up. It''s too cheap to let this person go. We should teach him a lesson and deepen our memory. "Listen to me and let him go." "All right, Dad." Although Yangyang is still reluctant, he still has to follow suit. "You are lucky today. I won''t deal with you today. You don''t want to make any more wrong ideas. I''ll tell you, even if you call someone over again, see, we''ll beat you to the bottom of nothing. " Yang Yang said to Jin Lei viciously. I didn''t expect that I could be released. Jin Lei really had a mood to live again. He said: "Beiming Siyang, don''t worry. I won''t trouble you any more. You will be the boss here in the future. Shall I be your younger brother? " Like Jin Lei, who is equal to his strength, he will have the idea of dividing up and down. However, if he is much better than him, he will not suffer immediate losses. Obedience is the best choice. *** soon after Jin Lei was released, the crowd around him gradually dispersed. The car at the gate of the campus was also quickly driven away. "Dad, we miss you very much during the time you left. Why didn''t you hear your mother mention it when you came back today? " Cheng Cheng reaches for his hand and holds the hand of Beiming mo. when he sees his father again, don''t mention how happy he is. "Yes, Dad, where did you go to play? Ask Mom, and she won''t tell us." The northern night devil looked at the two children and said with a smile, "you can''t go to the place I went. Of course, I hope you don''t go there in the future. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go home. " Then he turned his head and saw Zhao Jingyi and Wu Xiaoer standing on one side. For these two children, Beiming Mo still has an impression. "You are Zhao Jingyi who bet with Yang. And you, Wu Xiaoer, whom we met at the parent-child camping last time, right? " Mention and Yang Yang bet things, this let Zhao Jingyi some face slightly a red: "Uncle Beiming, you can not mention that matter, OK." "Why can''t you mention it? If it hadn''t been for that time, there would have been nothing today." Yangyang didn''t forget to mend the knife at this time. "It wasn''t because of you that time. Now it''s better to blame others." Cheng Cheng takes a glance. What he said was true, but the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener meant it. Yang Yang didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "I said to her, what are you worried about?" "I don''t care about you." In the end, arguing with this rambling guy will only make you angry."Uncle Beiming, I''ll go home first." Wu Xiaoer felt that there was nothing left for him, so he just left, so he left. "What''s home? Come home and have dinner with us. Today''s thing is that I hurt you, and you almost got beaten, even if it''s my compensation to you. " Yang Yang holds Wu Xiaoer in one hand. Yang Yang, the boss, is really good and responsible. "No, my dad is going to take me to French food today. He has already agreed. I''ll go first. Bye. " Wu Xiaoer turned and ran away in the opposite direction. "Dad, Zhao Jingyi will follow us back. Her parents are out of town these days. " Beiming Mo nodded: "I heard your mother say this. In that case, let''s go home. " "Mom''s car is over there." Yangyang soon saw Gu Huan''s car. Chapter 771 "Master, I''ll drive back and get ready first." Xing Huo then turned to his car and left in advance. At this time, he doesn''t want to be the extra one in the family reunion. Originally, Yang Yang wanted to take the co pilot''s seat, but he was held by Cheng Cheng: "let''s sit in the back and let dad sit in the front." So, they three little guys crowded in the back row. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang sit on both sides, and Zhao Jingyi sits between them. Fortunately, children''s bodies are relatively small, and they don''t feel crowded at all in the back row. "Mom, why are you here. I didn''t see it just now. Dad is very powerful. When he was carrying Jinlei, he beat down and killed Matt. " Yang Yang''s worship of his father is like the continuous flow of the Yangtze River and the flood of the Yellow River. *** in fact, Gu Huan noticed what happened when he showed up at the school gate with beimingmo. It''s also because of a little distraction that I hit the car that has stopped in front of me. Beiming asked her not to come down and stay in the car. And then we settled the crash very quickly. The next thing, she sat in the car, through the people and cars, vaguely saw some. But it''s not true. She knew it must be Cheng Cheng and they were in trouble. It was not until the fire of punishment appeared that she was completely relieved. Now Beiming Mo and the children are safe back, and see that they don''t even have any skin injuries, this is completely relieved. "Today''s affairs are caused by you again." Gu Huan took a glance through the rearview mirror. "Mom, I was wronged today. After school, I went to find Cheng Cheng and they went to the school gate together... " Yangyang, like Xianglin''s sister-in-law, once again recounts the process. Finally, Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi also testify for him that today''s event really has nothing to do with Yang Yang. After listening, Gu Huan sighed: "I didn''t expect that there would be such students in such a school. In the future, you''d better be more careful and don''t make trouble. Do you hear me Yang Yang patted her chest: "Mom, you can rest assured. I have my principles. " "Your principles?" Beiming Mo was sitting in the co driver''s seat, listening to the conversation between Gu Huan and the children just now, he felt warm in his heart. This should be the life he always wanted to pursue. I''m glad to be involved in the discussion. "My principle is actually very simple, that is, if people do not offend me, I will not offend, if people offend me, comity will be three points. In a word, I won''t do it easily. Teacher Luo once taught me that beating people is not a skill. The stronger a person''s ability is, the greater the responsibility will be. We must protect those who are weaker than ourselves. " Beiming Mo nodded: "I agree with that. Don''t make trouble, but don''t be afraid when something happens. We Beiming people will not be easily knocked down by the present difficulties. " "Come on, you two didn''t see each other as soon as you met. How come you''re out of one nostril now?" Gu Huan is also in a good mood at the moment. She started the car and drove home. * this evening, in the villa in pinhuan bieyuan, the lights are bright. It''s full of songs and laughter. Both adults and children are immersed in joy. In order to wash the dust of Beiming ink, Annie made a lot of dishes. Of course, in the face of the children, adults are tacit understanding, did not mention the life of Beiming Mo in the police station these days. In fact, they are basically clear. Every time Gu Huan came back from his visit, he would talk to them. As the night went on, the dinner was over for more than two hours. The children all went upstairs, because after what happened today, their relationship seems to be getting closer. In the attic, Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Zhao Jingyi are immersed in their homework. For a long time, they and Bella are sensible enough not to disturb them. Until more than an hour later, their homework had been finished. That''s when I started playing with my sister. "Brother Yangyang, tell me about your beating bad people today." Holding Yang Yang''s little arm for a long time, I begged. *** "yes, yes." Yangyang sat cross legged on the floor with a smile. He pretended to be a storyteller: "today, on our way home from school, suddenly a group of people stopped us..." For a long time, I opened my eyes and listened attentively to the version of the school incident. Bella was lying beside her for a long time, sticking out her tongue. Cheng Cheng is not interested in listening to Yang Yang''s "heroic deeds" and continues to test his software.Zhao Jingyi is around him and sometimes gives him some ideas and opinions. * downstairs, by the lake in front of the villa. There are a lot of people here to cool down in the evening, and there are people boating on the lake. On a bench, there are Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. "I didn''t expect that I could still sit here today." Bei Yin Mo deeply inhaled a breath of fresh air with trees and soil. "Are you so pessimistic?" Gu Huan turns his head and looks at Beiming ink. Beiming Mo looked up at the moon hanging in the sky, slightly frowned: "how to say, it''s not my pessimism, but the people you are facing are not ordinary people. It''s very dangerous to be against such people. You can also see the situation in the previous stage of the court today. They easily overturned all your testimony. If it wasn''t for Cai Xinxin, it would have turned out to be another result. " Gu Huan nodded: "it''s true. We didn''t have much confidence in this case. Her appearance was also unexpected. " "How do you know her? I''ve heard stories about her, too. I didn''t expect that her experience was quite bumpy. " "We met her when we went to C city to find another witness. It is not easy to survive in a society full of hidden rules. I hated her a little at first, but it''s not until today that I begin to sympathize with her. She''s really paying too much. " Gu Huan then looked at the lake thoughtfully. "You''re right. It''s not easy. Later, if there is still a chance, maybe you can help her "Listen to Yang Yang, did you let go the child who was in trouble? Why do you do this? Don''t you worry that he will trouble the children again? Today''s business, but he came to their trouble for the second time. " As a mother, Gu Huan is really worried. If it was her, she would not beat the child or let them teach him a lesson. He was completely scared. But she will take the child to the school, or go directly to the child''s parents to have a theory. For this practice of Beiming ink, I really don''t understand. Beiming Mo smiles: "children have their own social rules. Even if there are some conflicts, I think they are looking for their position in this small society. Once they have established their position, they will defend it. It just happened that they accidentally touched the child''s position. That''s what''s going on For this matter, Gu Huan has a different view: "didn''t you listen to Yang Yang? At the beginning, but the child came to look for trouble first." *** Beiming Mo nodded: "it seems that it is true. But what happens between children doesn''t mean that adults should take the lead. " "You mean we adults shouldn''t interfere even if the child calls in the social gangsters?" Gu Huanzhen felt a little incredible about the logic of Beiming mo. His approach to children is totally different from that of adults. "You seem to have misunderstood what I said. In today''s matter, I have already stood up. The power between them is totally unequal. So I just helped them return to a peer-to-peer platform. " "OK, even if your logic makes sense. But you can''t guarantee that this kind of thing will happen in the future. I''ve never seen that child before, but I''m a little worried by these two things. Do you understand? " Beiming Mo raised her hand and gently stroked Gu Huan, who was worried. She cared for the children, but she could never be a father. Just like today, what he did was to help the children return to a relatively fair environment. What she worries about is that in the future, when they are not around the children, if they encounter the same problem, they don''t expect the children to have the upper hand, but the minimum requirement is to be safe. This is the asynchronous thinking between men and women, women will always think more delicate than men. Beiming Mo stares at the lake not far away. The boat floating on it crosses a water mark on the calm water surface. The water mark begins to spread to both sides, and finally merges into the calm water surface. "I believe that after today''s event, whether it''s foreign or the child. You should know what to do. " He said slowly. * after listening to Yang Yang''s adapted story for a long time, he seemed to have more meaning: "brother Yang Yang, what happened later? So the villain left? "Yang Yang nodded: "yes, I just left." "Is it that cheap, the villain? Why, why don''t we eliminate the bad guys... " "Er..." This sentence for a long time, so that the presence of the other three children''s forehead on the moment out of a cold sweat. But they never thought that my sister would have such an idea. Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi put down what they were doing and looked up at how Yang Yang should answer. Yang Yang is usually idle, but now he suddenly feels the heavy burden on his shoulders. Even if she talks nonsense, when she grows up, she will also distinguish right from wrong and know what to do. Before, he had a brother, although the gap between them was only a few minutes. In short, there are people who can take responsibility for themselves. Chapter 772 Although the current pattern has not been broken, but his status has been improved, and he has become the brother who has to take responsibility. A sense of responsibility comes from Yang Yang''s heart. He pulled the novel for a long time and looked at her seriously, just like when he lived with his mother. This is how mother drew herself to her side to teach. *** sit on the floor and pull Jiujiu in front of you. "Brother Yangyang, are you swollen?" It''s the first time I''ve seen him put on such a look for a long time. Before that, he was laughing all day. Yangyang''s little brain is now organizing language very fast, not to mention the usual nonsense. Now it''s really hard to say something serious. Finally, he blushed and said: "sister, you are wrong. We don''t have to kill bad people when we meet them. Do you understand?" For a long time, he tilted his head, frowned and looked at Yang Yang: "but Su, why do you do that on TV? Super bad guys will be wiped out by superheroes. And those little devils who bully us will also be killed by the Eighth Route Army... " Yang Yang raised her hand and scratched her head. She knew it was wrong, but how could she explain it? It''s hard to tell the truth that books don''t grow up until they are used. He turned his head and finally looked at Cheng Cheng with that kind of look. At this time, only he can help himself. Cheng Cheng seems to have expected such a result for a long time, and is ready for it. When Yang Yang looked at herself, she got up and came to them. At the same time, Zhao Jingyi also followed. She came to the side for a long time, affectionately took her hand: "for a long time, you think this is right, but it needs to know the situation?" For a long time, he first nodded and then shook his head: "sister Jingyi, I don''t understand. The bad guys are the bad guys. Why should we divide the situation? " "The problem you are talking about is very complicated and simple. Let me give you an example. If Beiming Siyang breaks your favorite toy, is he a bad guy? " "Hey, can you use an analogy without me?" Yang Yang protested nearby. After thinking for a long time, he said: "if brother Yangyang did that, of course he would be a bad guy..." "Since he is a bad man, do we really want to destroy him?" For a long time, I looked at Yang Yang and then at Zhao Jingyi. This problem is really too difficult for her to choose. If she said just now that she should destroy her brother, but if she really made a choice, it would be very different. Finally, she shook her head very hard: "although brother Yangyang is a bad man, he can''t be eliminated for a long time." Cheng Cheng went to his sister with a smile and stroked her head: "that''s right. There are many kinds of bad people. There are big bad guys, like the super bad guys or little devils you just said. Of course, there are little bad guys, just like Yangyang. " "Hey, didn''t I just say that? Don''t use me as an example. You can say "a ball" is a bad person when you play Yang Yang said, reaching for Bella who was lying not far away. "Wu..." Bella now slouched her tail twice in protest. It has done a lot to carry the black pot. So far, we can only express our helplessness for Yang Yang''s behavior. "Even if Bella has broken something for a long time, it''s naughty at most. I don''t know." Zhao Jingyi immediately stood up to speak for Bella. "Woof, woof..." *** for Zhao Jingyi''s help, Bella immediately made a response, and desperately wagged her tail. Cheng Cheng looks at them, smiles and continues to say to Jiujiu, "after we have done something wrong, everyone of us may become a bad person in other people''s eyes. Although we don''t think so from the bottom of our heart. Unintentionally hurt others, even if there is this idea, but did not cause much consequence. In the face of these people, we should all learn to treat them leniently. " "Brother Cheng Cheng, I still don''t quite understand what you said. Why should we be lenient to those who have hurt us? In this way, won''t they bully us all the time? " Yang Yang is too lazy to argue with Zhao Jingyi any more. In the face of her, it seems that Yang Yang seldom has the chance to really get the upper hand. Instead of this, it''s better to turn to help solve her doubts for a long time. He put his arm on his sister''s shoulder: "old sister, have you ever heard a sentence: Yuanyuan wants to hold and know each other?" She shook her head for a long time, not only she but also the other two. "Beiming Siyang, what kind of mess are you talking about?""Oh, you haven''t heard of it, but you know more than I do. I had a fight with a man and I won. But the man was not convinced and hit me again. If I beat him, I would continue to hit him. So over and over again... " Yang Yang said while dancing. "It''s called" when is the time to repay each other''s grievances "? It''s also called" knowing ". Beiming Siyang, please read more books in the future. Otherwise, if you are taught to be like this for a long time, it''s really harmful to others and yourself... " Zhao Jingyi looks disgusted, shakes his head and looks at him. Yang Yang suddenly made a big red face, tried to sophistry: "how can I not know, just said wrong." "The word is wrong, but the meaning is right. For a long time, if you think about it, as Yang Yang said just now, what will happen to him and that person in the end? " Cheng Cheng continues to ask his sister. If she can really understand this problem, the best way is to inspire. Turn a passive problem into a heuristic active thinking. "Then they will keep fighting until they get old. Is that so, brother Cheng Cheng? " Cheng Cheng nodded: "that''s it, but if one of them can stop. Just like today Yangyang, he gave up revenge and let the man go. Then it won''t continue to happen. " "That makes sense. In fact, I didn''t quite understand when dad asked me to let the boy go. Now it''s quite clear. Dad, I don''t want me and the boy to keep on pestering. " At the same time, Yang Yang was also inspired and finally awakened. "Well said. You know, everyone''s time is precious. If you spend all your time on it, do you still have the time and energy to do other things you want to do? It''s estimated that most of the time will be spent in the hospital or at home. " "Well, if today''s villain thinks that you are easy to bully, what can he do if he comes to you later?" Yang Yang squeezed his little fist: "Hey, if he dares to come again, I''ll use this to deal with him. Anyway, he''s a loser for me *** Cheng Cheng glanced at her and said, "why, I''ve just explained the truth to my sister. Do I have to tell you again? It has been said that violence is not a very good solution. Of course, you can use it as a means of self-defense. " With that, he said confidently: "of course, I firmly believe that Jin Lei will not trouble us again in the future." "Why is that?" "Yes, I don''t think Jin Lei can be trusted. They''ve made trouble for us twice." Zhao Jingyi is really worried about this problem. After all, to a large extent, it''s a matter of self motivation, even if it''s not what you want. Cheng Cheng saw that this pass was almost sold, and said with a smile, "because we have a very powerful father. Don''t you all see that the whole situation has changed as soon as Dad comes out. Of course, there is also uncle Xing Huo''s timely arrival, which makes today''s affairs quickly subside. " "Wow, I really want to see what Dad looks like. It sounds so cool." For a long time, his face was full of expectation. "Hey, hey, come and have a look." Yangyang glides to the window at this time, where you can see the lake not far away. The remaining three children also gathered in the past: "what are you looking at?" "You see, who is sitting on that chair?" Looking in the direction of Yang Yang''s fingers, there were two men and a woman sitting on the bench under a street lamp by the lake. "It''s mom and dad." Cheng Cheng said. "Let me have a look, let me have a look..." For a long time, he was short and on tiptoe, but he was lying on the windowsill. He could see nothing but darkness. "I''ll hold you." Yang Yang said, vigorously picked up the sister, let her stand on the windowsill, here just can see below. Fortunately, the windows here are closed and there is no need to worry about the danger of falling down. "Dad and mama, what are they talking about?" "He must be talking about foreign education in the future. He''s really racking his brains..." Cheng Cheng''s voice fell, causing a lot of laughter. Yang Yang embraces his chest with both hands and looks unconvinced: "I''m very honest now, OK. They won''t talk about me, but they are likely to say that Cheng Cheng and Zhao Jingyi may become a couple in the future... " "Beiming Siyang, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" Zhao Jingyi''s face suddenly turned red. She raised her fist to fight. But Yang Yang had been on guard for a long time, and jumped away: "I can''t fight, I can''t fight..." * time flies, time is still The early morning sunshine brings only a little warmth in this winter.A touch of green outside the villa, green color has disappeared. The lake has been frozen on a thick layer of ice, that along the lake and roadside trees, there is no tree care, dry branches seem to have no vitality. People have put on thick winter clothes, the sky began to float a little bit of snow. It''s also the first snow this year. "Little baby, what are you doing?" Gu Huan stood in front of the wardrobe, choosing the clothes he was going to wear when he was going out. For a long time, she was wearing a set of light pink pajamas and pajamas with white rabbit pattern. She was standing in front of the windowsill, looking at the snowflakes floating in the sky. "Ma Ma, what is this? Is swelling different from raindrops? It''s like marshmallow. " Blinking for a long time, pointing to the white pieces piled up on the outer edge of the window, he asked. Chapter 773 Gu Huan walked to him with a smile, picked her up and sat on his arm. Pointing out the window with a piece of white: "this is called snow, it and rain are falling from the sky.". You see, how beautiful these pieces are. They fall on the branches, on the roof, on the earth It''s like a quilt. Look, baby Looking at for a long time, the snowflakes are falling more and more big. Soon it turned into goose feather snow. In less than a few minutes, it was already white outside. "Wow! WOW At this time, we heard the children''s cheers from downstairs, and then we saw two little boys running out of the room, happily running on the snow. Two small footprints were left on the 10% white snow. "Brother Su Cheng Cheng and brother Yang Yang..." Long excited pointed to the snow in the two little children, a face excited and with some expectations called. Gu Huan at the same time also saw, can''t help but slightly frown. It''s not surprising that Cheng Cheng always gets up early, but Yangyang is really rare today. I was just about to get up after I changed my clothes for little baby. This boy is really, when he touches something to play with, he doesn''t need to be called and will take the initiative. "Little baby, let''s get dressed and go out with our brothers, shall we?" Gu Huan said, took out his own clothes and a long time clothes from the wardrobe. After a while, a little figure appeared on the snow, and there was a lazy dog beside her. For a long time, she changed into a bright yellow down jacket. With her small arms tied, she stepped on the snow carefully and made a "creak, creak" sound. "Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang take good care of their younger sister." Gu Huan stood at the door, raising his voice. "I see, mom." Yang Yang is crouching in the snow, quickly wrapped a snowball out, and then stood up and aimed at the nearby Snowman Cheng Cheng Cheng, then waved his arm and yelled: "launch!" The snowball came out and hit Cheng Cheng''s back accurately. "Ha ha..." For a long time, we laughed. Cheng Cheng turns around at this time, he is not polite, and soon he also packs a snowball and hits Yangyang. But he was a bit miscalculated, Yang Yang was very flexible to avoid. Then he made a grimace at him: "can''t hit, can''t hit..." "I want it, too. I want it, too. My brother taught me For a long time, I wanted to make one myself, but her little hand grabbed a handful of snow and scattered with a little effort. The little bit left in my hand soon turned into water. "I''ll teach you how to pack. I''m the best." I ran to my side for a long time. "Let''s make a pile of snow on the ground first, and then press some hard in. Then he picked up the snowdrift and rolled it a little in his hand. Look... " Soon, a snowball was already in Yangyang''s hands. According to what Yang Yang had just taught for a long time, one soon piled up. It''s just that her hands are small. Then he picked up the snowball, turned around and threw it on Yangyang''s body. "Ah, sister, you villain, just taught you how to beat me. Be careful, I''ll fight back. " The threat of laughing. For a long time, he ran to Cheng Cheng and said, "I''m not afraid. I have my brother Cheng Cheng and Bella. We''re three to one. " *** it''s a morning full of happiness, though it''s also a morning full of haste. Of course, this week is also full of expectations. Because this Saturday will be the most important Christmas in the West. But our country''s people have a characteristic: that is often will have nothing to do with their own festival as their own festival. It''s like Christmas, it''s like Valentine''s day, it''s like April Fool''s day. Maybe it''s because Chinese people need more and more festivals now, which can bring some excuses to relax their more and more stressful life and bring some happy excuses to life. Of course, for children, except for school, the rest of the time can be said to be in the festival. Of course, today, it''s not their festival, they still need to go to class. Just before going out, they had a short frolic in the snow. In the warm villa, adults are busy with their own affairs. Although Annie is busy with breakfast in the kitchen, it is no longer her main business. The headquarters of GT group has been successfully completed two weeks before Christmas. Today''s construction speed is not the fastest, because it is not uncommon to build a 15 story building in 90 days. For Beiming group, which is responsible for the overall project, it is not a problem. Of course, in addition to ensuring the speed of the project, but also to control the most stringent quality of the project.All these are due to the supervision and control of the fire. After the completion of GT group building, Annie became one of the first merchants to enter. And as promised to get the advance with her has said good key to the upper berth. Now she will go out with Gu Huan and Xing Huo after breakfast. After sending the children to school, Gu Huan will take Annie to the headquarters of GT group. Now Annie''s restaurant is still being renovated, and Gu Huan usually has nothing else to do, so she is busy with her. As for Luo Qiao, now the children are a little older and easier to bring. Especially the children''s grandparents are very like him, almost every day will bring things to visit their mother and son. This also allows Annie and Gu Huan to devote themselves to what they want to do. Soon, Gu Huan appeared at the door of the villa again. She waved to the children: "it''s time to eat, baby." Three children were squatting on a small flat land not far from the lake. There was a little snowman in front of them, a little shorter than them. Eyes made of stone, arms made of fallen dead branches Hearing their mother''s call, they all stood up and waved back to Gu Huan: "we''ll go back now." Soon, three happy little angels have already stood in front of Gu Huan. "You three naughty boys, look at the snow on your clothes." Gu Huan said with the ceremony, but she was still happy. She helped every child clean up their snow before she was allowed to enter the house. "Yang Yang, it''s rare that you didn''t get pulled out of bed by your mother today. Is it still snowing outside? " Lojo was sitting at the warmest part of the table with the baby in his arms. "It''s still snowing. It''s snowing heavily this year. It''s only snowing a little in previous years." Yang Yang said, pulled a chair and sat down beside Luo Qiao. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled the baby''s fat hand. *** "Hey, have you washed your hands after playing outside?" Luo Qiao looked disgusted and pulled Yang Yang''s hand down. Then he fiddled with it: "there''s mud in the nails. Wash your hands quickly." Yang Yang said with a smile: "aunt Qiao, why are you so nervous? My hands are not poison. The little brother didn''t say anything "Don''t you think, can he talk now?" Lojo is really mad at this little guy. "Yang Yang, wash your hands quickly." Gu Huan quickly pulls his son away from Luo Qiao. "Ding Dong..." A clear doorbell rang. "I''ll open the door." Cheng Cheng jumps off his stool and runs to the gate. When he opened the door, he cried happily: "extraordinary Dad Come in, please "Hi, Cheng Cheng." Yun Bufan grinned and gently stroked his little head, then walked into the room. "Extraordinary dad, we are preparing for dinner. Come and have some." Cheng Cheng said, holding Yun Bufan''s hand to the restaurant. Yun Bufan had to follow him. "Elder martial brother, here you are. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem a little fat. " Luo Qiao said, with his hand gently picked up his son''s little hand, also to cloud extraordinary wave: "Xiao Bao, this is extraordinary uncle." "I''m fat? No, I just weighed it today. It''s the same as before. " Yunbufan looked at himself, and then went to Luoqiao side, smile also said hello to the little guy: "Hi, Xiaobao." "Extraordinary father..." For a long time, I followed. "Hello, little baby. What a beautiful dress today. Did your mother dress you up? " I nodded for a long time. "Extraordinary father..." At this time, Yang Yang came back and saw Yun Bufan sitting at the dining table. Gao Xiang trotted to him: "do you see the snowman at the door?" "See, did you pile it up?" "It''s the three of us. How about it?" "Well, it''s really good." "Extraordinary, here you are." Gu Huan came in after Yang Yang: "you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together." As the voice fell, I heard the doorbell ring again: "Ding Dong..." "Who is it this time? Usually no one comes here, but now it''s good. Several of them come here." Luo Qiao holds the child to complain. "Why don''t you think no one comes to see you? You are a real girl Yun Bufan said to Luo Qiao like a big brother teaching his little sister. "I''ll open the door." This time it was Yangyang. He ran to the door. "Dad, you''re here." Yang Yang looks up at Beiming Mo standing at the door. "Well, you made the snowman out there, didn''t you?" Yang Yang nodded: "yes, how is the pile?" Beiming Mo looked back again, and then frowned: "it''s really not good.""Oh." Yang Yang wanted to hear the same praise as Yun Bufan, but he didn''t expect it to be a bad comment. He bowed his head in disappointment. Beiming Mo looked down at his son, and then bent down to pick him up: "you are really not high level. When you come back from school today, how about I take you to build a better one?" "Really?" Yang Yang asked in surprise. "Is what I said so unbelievable?" Yangyang shook his head: "it''s just dad hasn''t taken us out for a long time. Since you came back, you''ve been busy working all day." *** "Oh, here comes Beiming. What a rare guest. " When Beiming Mo came to the restaurant with Yang Yang in his arms, he welcomed Luo Qiao''s first words just like Yun Bufan. "I''m no longer the president of Beiming group. Why do you call me Beiming general manager?" Beiming Mo said, and looked at everyone else. Chapter 774 "You''re here, too. Why is your law firm very idle now? Do you want me to put some more money in it? " He pulled a chair and sat down beside Gu Huan. Yun Bufan looked at him and laughed: "you are busy all day, you can''t stand me idle all day, can you. What you gave me last time has kept my office busy all day. Today, I just came to see them on my way to work. I haven''t seen my sons and daughters for a long time, OK. If you can see me all day, you have to take care of me as a godfather. " "Godfather?" Beiming Mo sneered: "now every place is cracking down on Godfather. You should be careful when you go out. " "Er..." Cloud extraordinary forehead two black lines. At this time, Gu Huan is also interested in chatting. She said to Beiming Mo, "what Qiao Qiao said is not wrong. Although you are not the president of Beiming group now, you are the acting president of GT group now." Beiming ink a listen, also had to nod. Gu Huan is right. Now he is the acting president of GT group. As for why he ran to GT instead of returning to Beiming family, it should start after he was sentenced. After Beiming Mo came out of the court, he was very free for a period of time. Besides visiting Laobai''s Zeus bar, he spent the rest of his time in the villa in the middle of the mountain. He also fulfilled his promise, and gave the three children to Gu Huan. Occasionally, he would go down the mountain to the villa to see the three children. He would also drive to school to pick them up and take them to eat some fast food and cold drinks on the way. Of course, when I come back, I will bring one to Jiujiu. The change of Beiming group, as a partner of GT group, of course soon received the news. Of course, it''s mainly from Xinghuo. To tell you the truth, Beiming Mo didn''t want to agree. But always can''t stand his mother, and Mo Jincheng''s talk to him again and again. Finally, he reluctantly agreed. *** since Beiming Mo became the acting president of GT group, his life has returned to the previous state. There is a kind of person like this: if he is free, he will become idle and wander all day. But once he is given a job to do, he will spare no effort to do it. If a person who doesn''t know anything looks at him, he won''t equate him with the "idle man" who wanders all day. Beiming Mo is just such a person. Going out early and returning late again became a routine. Gu Huan and the children rarely see him, even though he is now living in the villa on the middle of the mountain, where she and the children can see him as soon as they look up. Even Gu Huan and Annie often appear in the restaurant downstairs, and have never seen him. Today, Beiming ink suddenly came to the door, which is indeed a very rare thing. Don''t ask him. In a word, he will come for his reason. Fortunately, Annie is used to making more food. The main reason is that now lojo will still be at home, and her parents will inevitably need some food to satisfy their hunger. So now that there are two more men, they are still enough to eat. * after breakfast, Gu Huan said, "honey, are you all ready?" "All ready..." After a long time, he said, "ready." "Well, then we''re going to start..." Gu Huan said that he would greet the children to get on the bus. Cheng Cheng''s and Yang Yang''s schools have carried out part of the expansion this semester. In fact, this has already started in the first half of the year. Its purpose is to expand the education of primary school, junior high school and senior high school, and then include preschool education again. It has formed a "one-stop" educational institution from the beginning of children to the beginning of University. For a long time, he became the first batch of students in this "one-stop" education. Annie also packed her things and was ready to go out with the children. "Wait..." At this time, Beiming Mo opened his mouth. He went up to the children and said, "you get in my car." "Ah?" Gu Huan and the children were stunned. "I''m learning too much today. I don''t trust you." Then he looked at Gu Huan again: "you and Annie are going to her restaurant. Get on the bus, too." "What about Annie?" Gu Huan asked. "Just get her in my car." Before Beiming ink arranges, yunbufan speaks first. Gu Huan looked at the two men who came out of the blue today, pointed to them and said, "it''s not the two of you who agreed to come today..." "No, I think you misunderstood. We don''t live together. How can we discuss it?" Yun Bufan quickly waved his hand."Extraordinary dad, of course you can contact me by phone." Yang Yang said, turned around and patted Cheng Cheng on the shoulder, then imitated the look and tone of Beiming Mo, and used his hand to make a phone call: "Hello, is it yunbufan. Today, let''s go to huan''er. I''ll take her and three children with me. As for Annie, it''s up to you. " Cheng Cheng is also in a good mood today, and they are twins after all, so they understand more. He learned from Yun: "OK, that''s it. I''ll go first then, and then you''ll go in. Don''t let them think that we''ve agreed to come, what do you think? " *** Yang Yang frowned solemnly and nodded: "OK." Then he made a sign to hang up. The young brothers'' interpretation of Beiming Mo and yunbufan made these adults laugh. Even if it is always very rare smile of Xing Huo, all taut not to live the strength of the turn secretly smile a few. "You boys, now you''ve learned to make fun of us. You don''t worry about your dad picking you up. " Yun Bufan really admired the imagination of these two little guys. "Hey, hey, we won''t worry. Our father is not so careful now. " Yang Yang said, ran on the car parked on the side of the road. Cheng Cheng takes a very careful look at Beiming mo. he doesn''t seem to have any reaction. He takes Beiming Mo with him for a long time. Yun Bufan looked at Beiming Mo''s face with some complicated expressions: "what are you doing? Let''s go." Beiming Mo took a look at Gu Huan who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "get on the bus." * "Wow, there''s a lot of snow on the road. Dad, mama, brother, look, there are still people making snowmen like us." For a long time, I was excited to watch the snow on the road. Gu Huan turned his head and said with a smile, "little baby, when you get to school, you must listen to the teacher. The road will be slippery after snow. You must be careful when you walk. Do you know?" "I know, I know..." "Yang, just now when you were going out, you said that I''m not so careful now, right?" At this time, Beiming Mo suddenly asked while driving. Yang Yang didn''t respond, so she said, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Was I careful before?" This sentence really made the car fall down several degrees. Gu Huan peeps at the North dark ink. The guy''s face is as cold and expressionless as before. Of course, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang also secretly glanced at the rearview mirror in the car, and their father''s eagle like eyes still looked at them from time to time. It''s really scaring them. Cheng Cheng said in a low voice: "you see how you always speak without a word in your mouth. Now you''re making your father angry again. He has come so hard. Look at you. " The innocent face: "I, I didn''t think much at that time. Cheng Cheng, what do you want to do, I''m not going to do it now? " "What are you two muttering about? Why don''t I answer when I ask you?" At this time, Gu Huan had to cut in: "OK, OK, the children were just happy. What''s to worry about?" "Hey, hey, we didn''t say anything. Dad, you were not careful before. The mind is as vast as the sea.... " Yang Yang said with a flattering face. At this time, Beiming Mo, who had been taut all the time, finally turned up and said, "your brain and flattery are more and more powerful now. Don''t be afraid. I was just teasing you. But to tell you the truth, did you think I was careful before? " Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are relieved. But I didn''t dare to say anything after looking at each other. Gu Huan stretched out his hand and gently hit Beiming Mo on the shoulder: "do you joke with the children like this? Look, they are scared. You still have the face to ask, before was not the general careful eye. I care about everything there, just like a woman. " *** to be honest, I still can''t accept Gu Huan''s previous evaluation. But soon he figured it out. Originally, after going through too many things with their mother and son, they have changed a lot. The change even surprised me. But in the dead of night, a man sat on a cane chair on the balcony. Looking at the sky, looking at the distant lights of the city, looking at the silence at the foot and the villa that has turned out the lights. Beiming ink will fall into deep thinking and memories of the past. Some people say that it is a kind of old-fashioned performance to often recall the past. Because there is no vision for the future, and we have to look back at the road we have gone through. Chapter 775 It is also said that it is a mature performance to recall the past from time to time. Because by reviewing the past, we can affirm what we have done right and correct what we have done wrong in time, so as to avoid making the same mistakes in the future. Men are more mature than women, and even some of them have passed most of their lives, and they are still like old urchins. Although Beiming ink is not so exaggerated. But he did not mature in some aspects, which made him immersed in revenge and painful memories of his childhood. * at this time, beimingmo''s mobile phone rings, which is from yunbufan in the Porsche in front of them. "Turn on the car phone. There''s nothing important about that kid calling." Beiming Mo said. Gu Huan reached out and pressed the answer button on the console. "Hey, you didn''t embarrass that kid in the car, did you? He didn''t mean anything There was an extraordinary voice in the car. "No, you called to ask about it?" Gu Huan said. "Haha, extraordinary dad, I didn''t expect you to miss me so much. Thank you. Dad is good to us Yang Yang put his head into the gap between the front seats. "Of course. I didn''t call for that, of course. Annie and I won''t go to school with you. We''ll turn to the restaurant at the intersection ahead. " Gu Huan nodded: "OK, you should be more careful when driving. We''ll be there after we deliver the baby After the phone hung up, the Porsche turned on the turn signal and left at the fork of the road. * "honey, it''s cold today. You should be careful not to stay out too long. Especially Yangyang, don''t have snowball fights with those children. I don''t care if I catch a cold at that time. " Gu Huan at the school gate, squatting on the three children said. "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll be very obedient." Yang Yang patted her chest. Gu huanbai glanced at him: "don''t worry? If only you could reassure me. You''ll forget about it as soon as we leave. " Then she said to Cheng Cheng, "you are the elder brother, and you have the responsibility to take care of your younger brother and sister. Go to see Yangyang when you are free, call me if he is not obedient, and I''ll clean him up when I get home. " Cheng Cheng nodded. At last, she held her little hand for a long time. She is the one that Gu Huan is most reluctant to part with. After all, she was so young that she had to live a collective life. Neither of her brothers left home when they were so old. "Little baby, listen to the teacher and pay attention to safety. If there''s something that can''t be solved, you must tell the teacher whether you know it or not. " *** for a long time, he nodded with a smile: "Ma Ma, don''t worry, you will be obedient for a long time." Beiming Mo stands beside the car, watching Gu Huan and the three children say goodbye one by one. In fact, he also wanted to say a few words to the children, but he felt that their mother had said enough about them. So only when the children waved goodbye to themselves did he wave to them. * after leaving the school, beimingmo takes Gu Huan to the new building of GT group headquarters. Now they''re the only two left in the car. "How is Annie''s restaurant now? I think it''s still being renovated. It should open soon." Beiming Mo looked at the road ahead and drove much slower than before. Gu Huan nodded: "the decoration is almost finished. We are scheduled to open on Christmas Eve. What do you think?" "Christmas Eve?" Beiming Mo slightly frowned: "this day is good, but you are going to be ready to open all night that day?" "Open all night? We haven''t thought about that. But that reminds me. I''ll talk to Annie about it later. There should be a lot of people eating that night. " Gu Huan said, took out a small book from his small bag, and then made notes on it. "Did you find something wrong today?" Gu Huan lowered his head and wrote, suddenly such a sentence appeared. "What''s wrong?" Beiming doesn''t know what she''s referring to. "Today yunbufan suddenly came to us. Of course, it''s unusual for you to come." She said and took the book back into her bag. "He''s him, I''m me. Don''t you know that I came to send you and the children to school. It''s snowy. Your driving skills are OK when it''s not snowy. Tell me, what''s wrong with yunbufan. " Gu Huan rubbed his forehead and thought, "you are here for this reason. Is his reason as simple as you?" "Is it complicated?" Gu Huan helplessly looked at Beiming Mo: "you, if you don''t have intelligence quotient, we may not be able to count you if we are tied together. But EQ.... " He said, shaking his head."I don''t want to take you to be so strange and scold." "If you don''t think about it, yunbufan''s car is too small to hold five of us. It''s clear that he''s coming for someone. " "To whom? Do you like it? " "Say you''re stupid, and you''ll have a runny nose." A black line on the forehead of Beiming ink: "this sentence sounds familiar, as if I once said you." "I''m going to take the other way and return it to the other. Of course it can''t be me. There is nothing between us, just good friends. Besides, if you think about it, I always set out with Annie and her three children. He''s not going to pick up some cars and leave some behind. " Gu Huan said here, immediately turned his head slightly narrowed, squinted and looked at Beiming ink: "you really did not discuss coming to us today?" Beiming Mo didn''t look at her: "of course not. Do you think I''m such a boring person?" His words baffled Gu Huan: "there''s one thing I can''t figure out. It''s so coincident that you''ll be here around today. Did Yun Bufan learn to do divination besides being a lawyer? As long as he counted, he would know that it was snowing today, and that you would come, too? " *** for Gu Huan''s perplexity, Beiming Mo has a few ideas in his heart. In fact, she was not wrong. What happened this morning is not a "coincidence" event that has been described so far. It''s a complete "game" played by two cousins, Beiming Mo and yunbufan. Of course, the main planner in this "bureau" is Yun Bufan. Beiming Mo just cooperated with him a little. The premise of cooperation is that he feels that he still sympathizes with his cousin. Besides, he has always been entrusted by his aunt and urged by his mother. In the past few months since they regained their freedom, the two old people have been telling each other with reason and emotion that they should do their duty as brothers - to help Yun Bufan find a good family. To a certain extent, it was a bit difficult for Beiming Mo, who was not concerned about and keen on it. What''s more, now the second elder is just shaving his head and picking up the heat. As one of the parties, Yun Bufan has no intention in this respect. This is not to say that catching a woman at will, as long as they are locked in a house, can solve anything. Therefore, he has been just dealing with these two old people. The attitude towards yunbufan is indifferent. Finally, in the recent week, Beiming Mo finally got a chance: yunbufan finally took the initiative to call himself. After getting rid of some of the usual fraternal banter, I finally got to the point. In the face of Beiming ink, yunbufan didn''t beat around the Bush: "Hey, do me a favor." "Help?" Beiming Mo brows slightly picked: "it''s not like your style. But, OK. What''s the matter "How about asking someone out for me?" "Who?" "Annie." Can''t this boy really hold back Beiming Mo thought to himself: "why do you want to find me? Isn''t it more appropriate to find huan''er? I''ve heard that she''s been with Annie all this time, busy with the restaurant Yunbufan on the other side of the phone seems to be hesitant, but he finally emphasizes not to tell Gu Huan. "I''ve never seen someone like you make such a big detour. All acquaintances have good concerns. Is it true that you have moved your heart? " Finally, Beiming Mo couldn''t help asking. "Well Anyway, you just have to help me. " "Well, I''ll see if I''m free these days. I''ll tell Annie for you. But you need to be prepared. I''ll keep the appointment for you. " "I know, I know." After Yun Bufan finished, he hung up. These days, as long as Beiming Mo is in his spare time, he is thinking about how to help yunbufan. Don''t let Gu Huan know, but also inform Annie. It''s a real hassle. Until today''s early in the morning, we finally have a wonderful opportunity. Beiming Mo looks at the snow falling all over the sky, and a plan is soon formed. "Hey, yunbufan, if you don''t want to miss a good chance, drive to Xinghuo''s house immediately." Yun Bufan, still in his sleep, didn''t respond for a moment: "will this go? Aren''t they all at home? " "Don''t worry about the rest. Just drive over. The rest will be clear when you arrive. " *** the plot between Beiming Mo and yunbufan, as long as they don''t say anything. It''s going to be a complete mystery. And for Gu Huan, she doesn''t seem to understand.Is driving the North Ming mo of the car, steal an eye to see one eye, still some brow tight Cu Huan, in the heart secretly funny. "What are you doing? It''s a normal thing. How can it make you think so complicated?" Listen to advice and eat. Gu Huan thought about it. Why do you worry about it here. However, this matter does not worry about, another thing that makes her more worried about has poured up: "Mo, since you became the president of GT group, have you not worried about things in Beiming?" Beiming Mo heard "Beiming Shi" again, and his heart was slightly smothered. It accompanied him through his childhood and youth Glory, hatred, opposition And so on, the elements are dissolved in the name. "Why do you mention that name to me?" Gu Huan was really stunned. In her heart, she thought that although Beiming Mo had nothing to do with Beiming, she still had a complex in her heart. Chapter 776 "You, don''t you still have a cooperative relationship with Beiming. Besides... " She did not go on. "Of course, the cooperation with them is still going on, but just like Xing Huo, there are also specialists here who are specially responsible for contacting. So I don''t need to ask too much. Moreover, since Yifeng took office, the whole group has been much more stable than you, and there has been no trouble or news. " "Why don''t you compare me with him? I was just trying to get on the shelf. I heard that after he took office, Yifeng made a lot of personnel adjustments in Beiming family. But the only thing that hasn''t moved is the fire of punishment. " "Well" North Ming Mo is driving, just a simple answer. I can tell emotionally that he is not interested in this topic. When Gu Huan saw his expression, he finally closed his mouth. She said to herself in her heart: Gu Huan, Gu Huan, you are really the emperor and eunuch. Beiming Mo''s mind is not on it now. Do you know. Isn''t this a good situation. Everything was calm and there was no conflict Calm, at the thought of calm, Gu Huan suddenly and inexplicably surge up a trace of uneasiness. It was not the first time that she had felt this feeling, as if she was harboring something to herself. * "general manager of Beiming, it''s going to be Christmas in a few days. Do we need to hold a reception? Thank you for all the groups we have cooperated with during this time. In this way, we can gather some new strength for the coming year, and let us stand in an invincible position Sitting opposite the fire, Tang Tianze stood up, took a piece of information that had been sorted out, went to Beiming Yifeng''s desk, and put it on it: "this is a list of invitation that I drafted. As for who you want to invite, you can decide who you don''t want to invite." Beiming Yifeng took a look and nodded: "OK, I''ll take time to have a look. As for the meeting, it''s up to you. " "OK, I will make sure that the people who come here will never forget this reception." Tang Tianze smiles at him and then turns back to his seat. Xing Huo looks up at him and frowns slightly. What does the boy want to do? *** even though Xing Huo has all kinds of doubts about Tang Tianze, he can''t do anything now. What he needs is nothing but constancy. That''s what he''s been doing for the past few months. There won''t be any conflict with Tang Tianze for the time being. In this way, the only strength can be preserved. Beiming Yifeng took the list and looked at the names one by one, until he saw the name of Beiming ink and frowned a little. The post mentioned after his name is: Acting President of GT group. This is the first time that he saw the name of Beiming Mo again in such a written document. Since learning that the trial ended with beimingmo''s probation of one year, there was no more information about him. Even his appointment as acting president of GT group is not clear. Of course, that''s what Beiming Mo won''t let Xinghuo tell him. As for why Tang Tianze didn''t tell him about it, I don''t know why. That day, in addition to knowing that Beiming Mo came out, he also learned the rumor that director Guo went in unexpectedly. In the next few days, this was also confirmed. Director Guo was expelled from the party by the Local Discipline Inspection Commission because of his work style, and was transferred to the judicial department for further trial. This news makes Beiming Yifeng really nervous for a while, because he knows the interest relationship among himself, director Guo and Tang Tianze very well. Soon, Beiming Yifeng regained his peace again, because he or Tang Tianze was not affected by any of them, so he was at peace. In the next few months, the shadow he had accumulated in his heart was basically eliminated. Not to mention, during the period when Beiming Yifeng took office, he did several things that were very beneficial to Beiming. First of all, as the "Shanghui city" that the government invited tenders for, he put the most elite project team of Beiming into this city, striving to build a project that will make Beiming more famous in this city. At the same time, even if one day that director Guo talked about himself, he could use this excellent project to rectify his name. This was won by strength, and no other means were used. Beiming also Maple but really want to Beiming after grandfather and second uncle, create a third brilliant, for this he is very confident. * Beiming Mo is sitting on a swivel chair. Instead of doing his usual desk work, he is facing the French window, looking at the snowflakes that are still flying outside, as well as the building of Beiming group that can see the outline. With a smile on his face, he recalled Gu Huan''s silly appearance in the car."Ding Dong..." After the internal phone on the desk rang twice, the Secretary''s voice came out: "President Beiming, I just received the invitation from Beiming group." An invitation from Beiming group? "Send it in." Beiming ink finish, feet gently forced a pedal, transfer quickly move to the desk. When the door of the office was pushed open, he was already sitting there. A tall young woman in a black V-neck business suit came in. In her white hand was a red invitation. "Beiming always gives it to you." Beiming Mo nodded to her gently: "you just put it there." "All right." The woman answered, leaned down and put the card gently on the desk in front of him. *** at the moment when the female secretary bends down to put down the invitation, she seems to be able to see a deep touch from her open neckline. "Mr. Beiming, I''m so sorry. I couldn''t help looking at it after I received the invitation. This is from Beiming group to invite you to the reception they prepared on Christmas Eve. I know that you used to be their president. I don''t know if you will take me to this reception Said, her thin white fingers gently slide on the invitation, and make a rustling sound. Beiming Mo slightly frowned, and the cold face reappeared on his face: "Secretary Luo, I have my own arrangement for this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it." Suffering from the cold face of Beiming Mo, Secretary Luo can''t help but feel a tremor in his heart. She may not know that before herself, she had been driven away by Beiming Mo, who tried to seduce his secretary with her beauty. After she closed the door, she had to stand up straight again: "I''m sorry, Mr. Beiming. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. " Beiming Mo picked up the invitation and looked at it, and waved casually: "you go out." When Secretary Luo went out to close the door, he heard Beiming Mo say: "I hope you will dress more steadily in the future. Otherwise, I''ll have to hire someone else. " "General manager Beiming, I know. I promise that things like this will never happen again." With that, she closed the door quietly. Beiming Mo sighed softly, and then looked at the invitation. Especially at the end of the sign also Maple north. Now it seems that it is impossible to avoid it. Even for the cooperation between the two companies, I will go to the meeting this time. As for taking a female companion, Beiming Mo already has the right person in mind. * "extraordinary, don''t you have to go to work today? I''ve been here for half a day Gu Huanzheng is carrying a rag to wipe the table and chair that furniture line just sent. In fact, Yun Bufan is not idle. He is sitting on the herringbone ladder and carefully installing energy-saving light bulbs. He looked down at Gu Huan and said, "of course I have to go to work, but look at the work. Who can do it for you or Annie?" "Of course we can call electricians to deal with it. We can''t afford to hire a barrister like you to light us up. " Gu Huan said with a smile. "I call this voluntary labor. It''s not good if I don''t charge a cent." "What do you say, so happy?" At this time, Annie came in with a box from the outside. "It''s nothing. I just verified how much it would cost to hire a barrister to work for us." Gu Huan said with a smile. At this moment, yunbufan has installed the last energy-saving light bulb. He got down from the ladder, went up to Annie and took the box: "what''s here? It''s still a little heavy." "Thank you. Here are some of the opening decorations I bought, and lunch for the three of us. Please put this on the bar inside "Well, we''re acquaintances anyway. There''s anything more polite." Yun Bufan said and turned to hold the box. When Yun Bufan left, Gu Huan pulled Annie aside and whispered to her, "how can I feel that he is abnormal today?" *** Annie turns her head and looks at Yun Bufan. He is busy taking out the things in the box one by one. Then she said to Gu Huan, "he''s the same as before. There''s nothing abnormal about him." "You really stay at home for too long, even your brain is dull. I can''t see anything else, but I know something about him. It''s obviously courteous. Is he interested in you? " Gu Huan said, to her mysterious smile. For Annie, it was like a flash of lightning in the clear sky. There was a big tremor in her heart. For love, after her last marriage, she no longer wants and imagines. That she saw any man, has been indifferent.Her face suddenly appeared a crimson, no longer dare to look back at the man behind, she stammered and said: "Huan, you, you don''t make such a joke, OK. Mr. Yun and I are just friends. We are not even familiar with Mr. Xing It''s impossible. You must be thinking again. " With that, she picked up a rag and wiped the chairs and tables. Looking at her reaction, Gu Huan gave a little smile and then came to Annie''s side: "what are you so nervous about? I just made a hypothesis. But then again, I can see that he really has some interest in you. If you don''t believe it, I''ll confirm it for you. " Chapter 777 Before she could wait for Annie to say anything, she reached out and grasped her hand tightly. She was in a panic and yelled, "Annie, what''s wrong with your hand? Did you just hit it?" Even Annie didn''t think of this move. She pulled her hands back in panic: "no, I''m not hurt." However, her explanation seems to have become "there is no silver here". He immediately put down his hand, quickly went around the bar and came to Annie: "what''s wrong with your hand? Let me see. If you can''t take out the things you prick, it''s easy to cause infection. " Said, he quickly grabbed her hand over, carefully look: "where is the bar?" "Ha ha You''ve been cheated Looking at the nervous appearance of Yun Bufan, Gu Huan really can''t put on any more. At the moment, Annie''s face was already red. She quickly pulled her hand back from Yun Bufan''s hand: "I''ll go to see how the equipment in the kitchen is." Then she ran back to the kitchen without looking back. "Hey, Annie, don''t run away. There''s nothing nice about those pots and pans in the back." Although Gu Huan said so, she didn''t stop Anne until her figure disappeared. "Huanhuan, which one are you singing? Why didn''t I see her hand hurt just now? " Cloud extraordinary in the dark is still entangled in that matter. Gu Huan looked at him and sighed: "extraordinary, I really don''t know whether you are pretending to be stupid or really stupid. I can see it clearly, so you''ll give me a call honestly. " "What do you want?" Gu Huan helplessly pointed to him with his finger: "still here, do you pretend to be confused for me. Are you really interested in Annie? " *** "this..." In the face of Gu Huan''s question, Yun Bufan doesn''t know how to answer. Looking at his wandering eyes, Gu Huan has found the answer she wants: "don''t pretend. Although I don''t have the poisonous eyes of Beiming Mo, I can see what kind of abacus others are making in their heart, but I can still guess your mind. " At this point, she gently touched the cloud with her elbow. There was a mysterious smile on her face, and her voice deliberately lowered: "come on, are you interested in other people''s Annie? If there is, act quickly. Although she had a short marriage history, her personality and ability are obvious to all of us. She is a good girl. If you don''t mean that, don''t delay others by doing things that are easy to be misunderstood. " As soon as Yun Bufan saw that his trick was exposed so quickly, he also raised his hand and scratched his head: "is my acting so bad? You found it so soon." "Your acting skills That is to say, it''s OK to have someone like Anne. If you are faced with someone like me, it''s not that bad. Come on, when did you start thinking about people? " Gu Huan has no mind to wipe things at this time. This matter is more important to her. Both of them are my best friends. If they can really make a couple, it''s really a good thing. Yun Bufan pulled the chair and sat down: "in fact, it''s also recent." "Temporary idea?" Gu Huan suddenly made such a remark. "No, No. It''s a recent event. In fact, I have plans for a month or two. " "It''s been a month or two since we started today. I can''t see that you are really calm. Come on, what do you think of, extending your evil claw to Annie, and what is the motive of the crime? " Gu Huan seems to put on a posture of interrogation. Cloud extraordinary white her one eye: "how, you still want to bend me into a move?"? In fact, it''s not that I can''t say, it''s not because my mother wants to have grandchildren. " "Oh, so it is. But you don''t want to make Anne''s idea in order to let your aunt have a grandson. " As a good friend of both sides, Gu Huan feels obliged to remind Yun Bufan. "I''m not going to marry her right away. Of course, I have to contact her for a period of time to see how they feel. Today, for me, I finally found an excuse to get along with her, but it didn''t take long for me to be seen through by your old man, and this embarrassing situation has become... " What Yun Bufan said is really heartbreaking. "Oh, I''m really sorry. I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you had such a plan. I''m also for Anne. She''s good. I can''t let her be fooled by bad people easily. " Gu Huan also knows that he seems to have made trouble and destroyed Yun Bufan''s plan. "Who are the bad guys? Who are the bad guys. I''m a barrister who''s always been responsible for getting rid of the bad. " Yun Bufan said that he patted his chest. Gu Huan looked at him and turned his lips in disgust: "you should be honest and tell me whether today''s play is directed or not."*** "what''s the play? I don''t quite understand you Yun Bufan looks at Gu Huan innocently. "You''re still here to play for me. Of course, today you and Beiming Mo came to pick up our play one after another. It was you who negotiated with him Since Yun Bufan has admitted that he is interested in Annie. Then she no longer believed what Beiming Mo said in the car. There must be an article in it. "Don''t try to deceive me, he told me everything." Gu Huan added a sentence at the end. Yun Bufan can only do two things at once: "I knew he couldn''t pass your beauty pass. Now that he''s recruited, I''ll recruit. Today''s event is planned by him, but the main purpose is to help me. Hey, don''t give him shoes. " Gu Huan said with a smile: "easy to say, honest is a good child." With that, she looked up unconsciously. Although she said that, she began to curse Beiming Mo in her heart: the one who suffered a thousand swords was almost hoodwinked by him. It''s really easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. The ability of calculating people has greatly improved. "Ah Chou..." Sitting in front of his desk looking at the documents, Beiming Mo suddenly felt a cool air on his body, which made him sneeze involuntarily. It''s winter now. Besides, the heating is on 24 hours in the office. Even if you wear shorts and short sleeves, you won''t catch a cold. Where does he know, this is the child downstairs his mother''s most own curse. "Huanhuan, now you tell me what to do. It''s all clear. I think she seems to be dissatisfied with me." It''s up to the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. Yun Bufan still decides that Gu Huan is the best one to deal with the problem. She is Annie''s good sister and listens to her most. Gu Huan frowned: "well Extraordinary, don''t worry too much. Since I''ve messed up your plan, it''s better to break the pot and let me do Annie''s work. But you don''t have too much hope or anything. After all, she is a woman who has been injured once. It may take some time to adapt to such things. " "That would be the best." Yun Bufan was relieved at last. At this time, the door of the shop opened, and Beiming Mo came in from the outside: "it''s noon now, why don''t we..." He said, at a glance, he saw Yun Bufan: "you haven''t left yet. In this case, let''s go out for dinner." Gu Huan was angry when he looked at Beiming Mo''s serious face. He cheated himself for a while with the same expression today. She said with a smile: "it turns out that Beiming always invites us to dinner. We just open a small restaurant, but we can''t afford it. Just make do with some takeout." With that, she quickly stretched her face, and then turned to the kitchen. Beiming Mo didn''t expect Gu Huan to treat himself like this. If the situation is like this morning, we should be willing to accept it. "What''s wrong with her? It''s like taking gun medicine. Are you provoking them? " He asked Yun Bufan. Seeing that Beiming Mo is coming, yunbufan''s grievance is finally on fire: "you are a real boy. I tell you not to tell Huanhuan about our plan. How can you get on the bus and give up?" *** Beiming Mo looks at Yun Bufan innocently again: "what has surrendered? Don''t spread evil fire on me. I don''t want you to do that. " "What did we say before? Did we ask you not to tell her?" Beiming Mo nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?" "He knew everything about Huanhuan and exposed me thoroughly in front of Annie. Before you came here, she told me that you told her. As soon as Annie heard this, she went to the kitchen. I don''t know what she thought of me. Fortunately, later I asked Huanhuan to talk to her carefully and minimize the adverse effects. " Looking at Yun Bufan''s appearance of beating his chest and feet, Beiming Mo put his hands in his pocket. He really didn''t know what to say. "Do you think I don''t mean what I say?" This put cloud extraordinary to ask Leng: "you are to others, but in the face of Huanhuan you do not have this immunity." Beiming Mo was really out of temper by his words: "thanks to you as a lawyer, you don''t even know what she said when she blew you up. Don''t you lawyers often use this move. Yes, she asked me in the car, but I always deny it. " With that, he looked at Yun Bufan, who was tongue tied, and sighed: "that is true. He is not afraid of opponents like gods, but of teammates like pigs. Take care of it yourself. " * at this moment, Gu Huan comes to the back kitchen, where she sees Annie working aimlessly. "Annie, stop and I''ll tell you something." Then she went up to Anne and put the things in her hand aside."I know what happened today is exciting to you. However, he really didn''t mean any harm to you. I asked him just now. He really wants to get along with you, so you should not have any estrangement to him. You have no little contact with this man. You say, "how is he?" Annie lowered her head, her face was still red: "I, I didn''t say he was bad." Chapter 778 "If you think he''s OK, why don''t you give him a chance? Of course, it''s also a chance for yourself. As a woman, no matter how capable you are, there will be times when you need a man to support you, right. To tell you the truth, I think it will be difficult for you to open such a shop in the future. " "Huan, I understand what you said. But I''m really not ready for it. What''s more, I was divorced and had nothing. You helped me set up this shop. As for him, he is a barrister with status and reputation. If you look for a woman like me, you will be laughed at by others. " Anne said, her eyes flushed. Although she used to be in Sabah, she is still a very traditional woman in her heart. She has too much self-confidence in her own experience and wealth. This is also the reason why she has never had any further contact with any man except ordinary friends since her divorce. Gu Huan looked at her and sighed. Then she took out a tissue from her small bag and handed it to her: "Annie, I can understand your mood as a woman. But I don''t think you should stop your future happiness for the sake of your previous failure. " *** GU Huan patted Annie on the shoulder: "you are my best friend. I don''t want you to live like this alone in the future. You have the right to have your own happiness Annie slowly raised her head, looked at her, especially read out the sincerity and expectation from Gu Huan''s seriousness: "thank you, Huan. But can you let me think about it first, especially under the current situation, I want to do a good job in front of me first... " "Well, I fully understand what you think. None of us has the right to exert any pressure on you in this matter. " "Thank you." Gu Huan rubbed his stomach: "just now I said that yunbufan did not take such a sudden threat. Then I ran to you in a hurry, for fear that your glass heart couldn''t stand it. I''m so busy. I''m really hungry. Let''s go out for dinner. " Then she took Anne''s hand and was about to leave. But Annie didn''t move. "What? Even if he was outside, he would not be a big tiger. What''s terrible. Let''s go, let''s go... " Gu Huanhe pulled Annie away with a smile. Annie had no choice but to follow Gu Huan out. "Oh! They came out Beiming Mo stands up from his chair and looks at Gu Huan and Annie. You can guess what happened in the kitchen just now from their expressions. Gu Huan led Annie to the two men, just like adults scolding their children: "it''s really you two. It''s as if you can''t see a good and just thing. If you look at what we''ve done to Annie, you''ll pay her for it. " Beiming Mo is a proud guy. He won''t apologize to anyone so easily. In addition, in this matter, I acted as a What do you say, doghead? Undercover? It seems that they are not. As for Yun Bufan, since Annie ran into the back kitchen, his heart has been on the rise and on the decline. I''m afraid my behavior will hurt her. He looked at Annie with an apologetic face and said, "Annie, I''m so sorry. Please forgive me for my recklessness. However, what I never cheat you is that I really like you from the bottom of my heart, so I hope you can give me a chance. As for me, I won''t force you to give me a reply after you think about it, OK? " With that, Annie kept her head down and couldn''t see what kind of expression she was. Gu Huan thought that Yun Bufan''s words were more reliable. She turned to Annie and said, "you heard what you said just now. I just told you a lot in the kitchen. Now you give people a response. " At the moment, all six eyes were on Annie. I saw her for a long time did not speak, until finally she gently nodded. "Well, that''s right. No matter whether it''s done or not, go back and think about it first. " Gu Huan was able to breathe at last. To tell you the truth, if she can really see Yun Bufan walking with Annie, she will be really happy for them. "Now that their business has come to an end, can the ladies and gentlemen go out for dinner?" Beiming Mo finally spoke. *** when it comes to eating, Gu Huan nodded quickly, but just now she was yelling to Annie: "let Beiming Mo invite this meal." "It''s OK to treat, but I want to know why it''s me? Shouldn''t it be him? " Beiming Mo''s innocent face. He pointed to the cloud. In fact, when he came down to have dinner with them, he was ready to treat them, but as soon as he came down, he faced such a sudden event."Because you have committed the crime of not reporting back. If you had told us earlier about Yun''s extraordinary attempt, it would not have been like this. " Gu Huan said. "Can''t I be a good man?" Gu Huan definitely nodded: "yes, you''re a bad guy. That''s life." At this time, Yun Bufan said: "anyway, it''s all caused by my thoughtlessness. I''m just the one who pulled him into the water. I''ll take care of this meal. " "By the way, that''s a word of conscience. Just for this sentence, I will help you if there is anything in the future. " Beiming Mo said, ready to turn out of the door. Gu Huan gave them two white eyes: "what can you do for us? Do you want to cheat us in the future? Tell you: there is no door "I just bought some takeout, so I won''t go." At this time, Anne, who had been silent, finally spoke. "You can eat them when you come home at night. Let these two guys atone for their sins this noon." Gu Huan said, pulling Annie away. "I know a good restaurant. Let''s eat there. By the way, you can also see their dishes and tastes. " Yun Bufan said and quickly went to the front of them to open the door. On a snowy day, Beiming Mo drives his car and takes three people to yunbufan''s restaurant. * facing the snowflakes falling outside the window, an old man is standing at the window with a pipe in his mouth. He had no expression on his face, but he seemed to be meditating. "Master, lunch is ready." Tang Tianze stood at the door of the study and said softly. "Well, I see." Li Tan turned back to the table and knocked his pipe gently on the ashtray. Then he followed Tang Tianze into the restaurant. Looking at the empty restaurant, there are only two people sitting in front of a table full of ten people. I really feel a little lonely. Even so, the dishes on the table are quite rich. Li Tan reached for his chopsticks and put a little green vegetables into his bowl. "What''s the situation of Beiming family now? I''ve never heard of you since that kid came out. " "Master, what about Beiming''s situation? Everything is as usual, just like Beiming Yifeng just took over. But then he made a personnel change, basically replaced all the people in Beiming Mo, leaving only Xinghuo. " Li Tan took a bite: "isn''t he the boy''s assistant? How can he stay behind and stay under his nose?" "I don''t know about that, but Xing Huo doesn''t interfere in matters of momentum. He is only responsible for all things of Beiming and GT group. North Ming also Maple don''t move, he is probably also because of the reason in this respect "GT group Mo Jincheng Yu Rujie... " Li Tanmo read these names silently, his eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, Tang Tianze understood what master was thinking, but he could do nothing about GT group. *** Tang Tianze took two mouthfuls of rice and then put down his chopsticks: "master, Beiming Mo has become their acting president I just heard the news recently. I don''t know why they kept it a secret for so long. " "What are you talking about! I thought that the boy had been driven to the bottom, but I didn''t expect that he had the ability to get up. " Li Tan slapped his chopsticks heavily on the table. Tang Tianze looked at him a little nervous: "master, please don''t be angry. Anyway, we have driven him away from Beiming. So the rest is much easier to do. Even when he wants to kill Beiming, it''s impossible. " "Hum..." Li Tan breathed heavily: "your business has been off for nearly half a year, and it''s time to solve it quickly. I don''t want to have too many dreams. " "I know, master. I''ve arranged things. I want Beiming Mo to watch how Beiming disappeared. " Tang Tianze said with a sneer on his lips. * "what''s the taste of the food here? Can you learn something from it?" After a big meal, several people returned to Beiming Mo''s car. Gu Huan frowned, a little aftertaste: "there are many kinds of dishes, and the taste is OK, but there is no taste that people can remember. Annie, what do you say? " "I agree with what Huan said, which also gives me some inspiration. It seems that we still need some famous dishes. Now the competition in the catering industry is fierce enough. Even with good shops, the dishes will not last long. " They went back to the door of the restaurant again. Beiming Mo closed the door and looked at the three of them: "I went up to work first." Then he turned to the elevator. Yun Bufan looks at the two ladies, especially Annie.They haven''t said a word since the thin layer of paper was pierced. He put his hands in his pockets and wanted to say something, but in the end, he only said: "I haven''t been to the office for a long time before I know it. I have to go back and have a look. You just pick up something that''s not heavy, and call me if you need anything Gu Huan looked at him and laughed: "I know what''s going on in your head. I know. I will take care of Annie when I know. You can rest assured. " "Huan, what are you talking about?" Anne''s face turned red again. Yun Bufan turned to get into his car and left soon. * Chapter 779 Since the last time, Jin Lei almost made a vicious fight at the school gate, which never happened in the history of this school. He was almost expelled from school. Finally, there was no reason for the dismissal, mainly because the headmaster unexpectedly received Beiming Mo''s opinions on the matter and Jin Lei''s refusal to investigate. Of course, the second is Jin Lei''s father. Finally, he knows that his son almost caused him a big disaster. It''s not a big deal to be expelled from the school, but it offends the worst person. In order to spend a lot of money to the school, I hope the headmaster can speak for him in front of Beiming ink. In short, the school seems to be the biggest beneficiary of the incident. As for later, Jin Lei still went to school in this school, and the teachers almost monitored him from person to person. *** with the fall of Jin Lei, Yang Yang''s reputation rose abruptly. It seems that he has become the new school bully. This is also the most distressing thing for Yang Yang. Let''s not say anything else, let''s take play: in the past, wherever he went, he could play with a group of people. Now, in addition to Wu Xiaoer''s efforts to ingratiate himself with Jin Lei, no matter where he goes, other people are hiding from him, let alone playing together. This has always been love lively, really some let him do not know what to do. Every day, during the rest, he can only sit on the lawn like Cheng Cheng and watch the distant children playing on the playground. At this moment, it''s a break after lunch. Even the lawn was covered with snow. Many children are spontaneously divided into two teams on the playground and begin to prepare for the snowball fight. This is Yangyang''s favorite game besides playing football. "Boss, why don''t you go and play?" Wu Xiaoer comes to Yangyang. He was just about to run over to fight. Yang Yang shrugged helplessly, but said nothing. "Ouch Don''t worry about so much. It''s been a long time. Who can remember it. Besides, we belong to self-defense. How can we compare with Jin Lei? " Wu Xiaoer said, pulling Yang Yang to the playground. "Let''s join in..." At the edge of the battlefield, Wu Xiaoer called out. But what surprised him happened. When the children of the two sides saw that Yang Yang was coming, they stopped laughing as if they saw the God of plague, and then ran away one by one as if they were afraid to avoid it. "You see, I''m not wrong." Said the dejected Wu Xiaoer. Then he said to the children who hadn''t completely run away, "come back and play. I''ll just leave." Then he bowed his head and went to the teaching building. His little feet were walking in the snow, making a "creak, creak" sound. This used to be his favorite sound, even when he saw the snowflakes all over the sky in the morning, he still felt happy. But just at that moment, this good mood was completely dissipated. At this time, three people came face to face. All three of them are bigger than Yangyang. After the leader saw Yang Yang, he waved to him flatteringly: "boss Beiming!" This is Jin Lei''s voice. Soon the three men ran to Yangyang: "it''s snowing so hard, why don''t you play?" Looking at the three of them, Yang Yang couldn''t say what they were suffering from. "Not because of the three of you." He could not help saying at last. "We?" Jin Lei felt puzzled: "boss Beiming, since that day, we have never been in trouble with you, your brother or even your sister-in-law." "My sister-in-law?" Yangyang listened to Jin Lei''s words, I don''t know how to feel so awkward. "That''s Zhao Jingyi. Isn''t she always with your brother Jin Lei also said seriously. Yang Yang sighed to himself. He didn''t know what to say to these guys. "Of course, it''s because of last time. Now I''m not clear about you. You see, wherever I go now, my classmates will walk around me. " Complains Yang Yang. "Isn''t that good? It shows you have prestige." Jin Lei complimented. *** Yang Yang gave him a blank look. He really didn''t know what was on his mind. "Isn''t it prestige that you dare not approach yourself? If so, what''s the point? I''d rather not have such prestige. It''s really boring. " Yang Yang said, and turned to look at the middle of the playground. Between just run away of those children, and returned to the top, began to play. Seeing this, he''s like a rooster who''s all defeated.After listening to Yang Yang''s words just now, Jin Lei stood in the same place and looked at his two followers. Then he looked at the crowd on the playground. It seemed that Yang Yang''s words were reasonable. On the one hand, he did feel the so-called "loneliness", but at the same time, he tasted the happiness brought by this "loneliness". The joy of looking at everyone''s fear of themselves. He could have enjoyed such happiness for a longer time, but he got into trouble with people he shouldn''t have. "If you want to play with them so much, just as I did at the beginning, just order them." Jin Lei doesn''t seem to understand Yang Yang''s real idea. "Do you think that''s fun?" "I don''t think it makes any difference It''s all about fighting. " Jin Lei shrugged his shoulders and showed a look of indifference. Then he turned his head and asked his valet, "do you think so?" "Yes..." At this time, a man came running in the direction of Yang Yang from the playground. Yangyang saw that it was Wu Xiaoer. Now he had been hit by snowballs several times. Some places had melted and his clothes were wet. He came to Yang Yang and glared at Jin Lei and said, "what do you want to do, looking for a fight?" Jin Lei can''t offend Yang Yang, just as Wu Xiaoer can''t. Although he did not really fight with him, his two men were beaten down by Wu Xiaoer. With a harmless smile on his face, he waved his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. I''m just chatting with the boss of Beiming. " "Chat?" Wu Xiaoer looks at Jin Lei suspiciously, and then looks at Yang Yang: "is that so?" Yang Yang nodded. Wu Xiaoer pulled Yang Yang aside: "why, didn''t you hate them most before? Why do you want to join them now?" "What''s the matter? I have nowhere to go now. Just as a few of them came, they took them to pass the time. " Yang Yang said, suddenly he seemed to have a flash of inspiration in his head, as if he had a good idea. He looked at Jin Lei and his group and laughed a few times. This family planning smile makes Jin Lei''s heart a little fuzzy. I don''t know what kind of conspiracy is hidden behind this smile. "Beiming, Beiming boss, what do you want to do?" Jin Lei said, unconsciously back a few steps. At the same time, his two followers also stepped back. "What are you doing? Do you want to run. I didn''t hit you, but I suddenly thought of something and wanted to discuss with you. Come and talk Yang Yang said, reaching out to greet them. Jin Lei and his party looked at each other, but they didn''t come here. Yang Yang greets them, and when he sees that they haven''t moved, he is a little angry. He puts away his smile, and his little face tenses: "why, is it not clean up?" *** "come on, come on. I''m here, boss Beiming. Why are you so generous? " Jinlei agreed to gather in front of Yangyang. He knows that even if he runs this time, he can''t say whether he will have a good life in the future. He''s not a very troublesome man. "Look at that. I really want to..." With that, Yang Yang pretends to be ferocious, raises his fist and makes two gestures to Jin Lei. "Calm down, boss Beiming. I didn''t want to run just now. I saw you standing here on a cold day. I''m afraid you''re freezing. I''m going to get some hot water for you." Jin Lei''s brain is not slow either. At least he found an excuse to muddle through. Yang Yang is like a face change, and suddenly becomes more pleasant: "I''ll discuss something with you..." Then he put his hand on Jin Lei''s shoulder, showing a familiar look. Jin Lei''s body is a little bit lower in an instant, and his face is very nervous: "if there''s something wrong with the boss of Beiming, just tell him." "Good. Hehe, in fact, I know very well in my heart that your life is not so good. I could have been the king, but I got mixed up. " "Boss Beiming, how dare I think so? The first time I admitted that I was not satisfied, but after the second time, I was completely convinced." "Yes, I did..." Jin Lei''s two followers also said in succession. Yang Yang looked at their three goods: "don''t be duplicative. As for me, I''m not quite the boss, so there is no conflict between us at this point. Now I have a way to let you and I return to our respective positions before the conflict. What do you say? " When he spoke, he would look at Jin Lei from time to time. It can be seen that he didn''t have any idea about such a proposal.Although Jin Lei also said: "Beiming boss, we will follow you in the future." That''s right, not to mention that foreign players can play better than them. He has a famous father, beimingmo. If you can hold such a big tree, even if you are a little brother, you will not be laughed at. "Forget it, don''t do it for me. Your eyes have betrayed you. Obviously, I still want to be the boss. So I''ll help you. Now, the three of you are going to hit me. " Yangyang''s words stunned the other four people. "You''re out of your mind." Wu Xiaoer was the first one to speak. He had just heard something in Yang Yang''s words, but he never thought it would be such a way. Then, Jin Lei and his friends said: "boss Beiming, please forgive us. If you still don''t get rid of your anger, just beat us up. We don''t dare to fight with you any more... " With that, the three guys were about to kneel down. Chapter 780 "Well, will you hear me out? I haven''t finished yet." Yang Yang hooked his finger to Jin Lei, indicating to let him get closer. Jin Lei also had to be bitter to wear a face to bend over: "North dark elder brother, what do you still want to say?" "You misunderstood me just now. You think ah, you beat me, as long as I lose, you can be the boss again, and I can also lose this burden and play with those people. It''s killing two birds with one stone. " *** this is the first time Jin Lei has heard this idea. "Boss Beiming, your idea is so good. But you tell me who is your opponent. Besides, your little brother is also very good at fighting Yangyang seems to have come up with a solution before he says what he thinks: "did I say I want to really fight. As long as you cooperate with me and make a show for them. Then I pretended I couldn''t beat you and ran away. You can continue to dominate here. " Jin Lei frowned and thought for a while, then finally nodded reluctantly: "boss Beiming, you said it was a fake fight, but don''t beat us down again. Besides, you can tell your little brother, otherwise we can''t stand his hands. " Yang Yang made an OK gesture to him: "well, you''ll listen to my arrangement for the rest of the things." Said, he called the other four people gathered together, whispered. "Is that really OK?" Wu Xiaoer seems to be hesitant. Yang Yang was very confident: "of course, Anthony is my third uncle. The acting skills I learned with him can go directly to Hollywood." "All right, now!" Yang Yang says, and stares at Jin Lei again. His voice also raises a few tones: "Jin Lei, what do you want? I didn''t teach you enough last time, did you dare to find my fault..." Jin Lei let go of this meeting. He put his waist in and showed his usual style: "what''s the matter, old Beiming Beiming Siyang, I tell you, I always underestimated you the last two times. In fact, I haven''t come out with my real skills to fight with you. I think you are arrogant these days. Everyone is afraid of you. I can''t see it anymore. I want to teach you a lesson. " Followed by Jin Lei''s two men, also very dedicated, just like the first time to find foreign trouble, with a smile. As soon as there was noise, it immediately attracted the attention of the group of children on the playground. Just now, they saw that Jin Lei and Yang Yang were talking and laughing. Why did they turn around after a while It''s an amazing thing for them. Three on two, this let the children who had seen Yang Yang fight with Jin Lei before, once they saw it, they knew that it must be Jin Lei and his gang who are going to have bad luck. On the one hand, they scoff at Jin Lei''s overconfidence; on the other hand, they have a very complicated attitude towards foreign countries. They are afraid and hope that he can teach them a lesson again. Such a situation is like a sheep. It is clear that there are two hungry wolves fighting. Although they will keep a certain distance, they will still look at it with curious eyes. They have no consciousness that no matter which wolf wins, they will pose a threat to themselves. Of course, Yang Yang and Jin Lei are not wolves. In fact, Yang Yang is still a very popular person before he teaches Jin Lei a lesson again and again. It''s just that the title of "little bully" makes them shy away from Yangyang. Just as Yang Yang and Jin Lei are going to play a play, a voice suddenly says, "stop it all!" It completely extinguished their brewing emotions. Soon, a teacher came out of a small house in a hurry. He was also wearing a thick down jacket. He is a teacher who is specially responsible for staring at Jin Lei secretly. After seeing the meeting between Yang Yang and Jin Lei, his heart has already been raised in his throat: don''t let anything happen at this time *** I''m really afraid that anything will happen. At first, he didn''t see anything, and the two seemed to laugh. But later, I saw that Yang Yang and Jin Lei had turned their faces. And the cry also attracted other activities of the children to look at them. In order to avoid what happened last time, the teacher rushed out of the house and stopped their further conflict. Both Yang Yang and Jin Lei are a little discouraged. "It''s really bad luck. On such a cold day, the teacher didn''t go to the room with the heating and ran here to mix it with anything." Complains Yang Yang. To tell you the truth, Jin Lei felt a little tangled before he started. He said it was acting. Who knows how much Yang Yang''s hand will weigh. Don''t act. He''ll clean himself up in a hurry Now good, the teacher appeared, he is also temporarily safe. He breathed to himself. The teacher walked quickly to Yangyang and Jinlei, and showed a very strict attitude: "Jinlei, Beiming Siyang, what are you doing here?"Yang Yang looked at the teacher with a smile: "we didn''t do anything, we just want to have a snowball fight. We''ve just formed a team and are ready to play "Snowball fight?" The teacher looked at Yang Yang and then at Jin Lei. These two little things have been fighting twice in school. How can they have a snowball fight today? No, there must be something hidden between them. Although there was doubt in his heart, he turned his head and asked Jin Lei, "is this the case?" At this time, of course, Jin Lei said: "yes, teacher, since we had a fight last time, I feel very sorry. So, I want to make up with him today, and I won''t fight any more. " "Well, if that''s the case, it''s pretty much the same. Originally, our school is no better than those outside. It is strictly forbidden for students not to unite and fight with each other. Now that you have such an idea, it means that you really realize your mistake... " This teacher, in the next five minutes, is like a Tang monk. He makes Yang Yang and Jin Lei feel like 500 flies around him. My head is going to be dizzy. In the end, Yang Yang could not help it: "teacher, you can rest assured that we will follow your instructions, unite well, and no more trouble." "Well, that''s good." When the teacher saw that his goal had been achieved, he nodded to them with satisfaction and then turned to the teaching building. Seeing that the teacher has gone far away, Jin Lei seems to be a little discouraged and says to Yang Yang: "boss Beiming, can we still play it again today?" "The performance, of course, will continue. Otherwise, I can''t even play the snowball fight after school in the afternoon. " Yang Yang said it seriously. Jin Lei sighed in the case: what Yang Yang said just now is that it''s for a snow fight Forget it, now that things have come to this stage, we have to play it hard. The two sides are playing again. Those children who are watching in the distance think that they can''t fight when they see the teacher coming. But unexpectedly, as soon as the teacher left, they started again. So they stood there quietly looking at the five people not far away. It seems to forget that some of them still hold the wrapped snowball in their hands and begin to melt a little bit *** after the teacher left, Yang Yang still insisted that Jin Lei and his group cooperate to finish the play. This let Jin Lei they really some cannot accept, but must obey. Acting is a familiar thing for Yang Yang, but it''s strange for Jin Lei. "Why, you can''t be more attentive. I can''t even watch your fake actions." Yang Yang pretended to be gesticulating with Jin Lei while frowning and whispering to him. "Boss Beiming, I really don''t know how to cooperate with you. Otherwise, let''s forget it. I don''t want to be the boss. After this time, I feel very good. " Jin Lei''s forehead began to sweat. For him, although it''s pretending, it''s hard to deal with it. Yang Yang looked at him, showing a helpless face: "what''s your attitude. Adults don''t talk about pursuing or dreaming all day long. How come you don''t have anything, even a boss. How can you go on in this school in the future? " "I''m not the boss. Can I transfer tomorrow?" "No! I''m going to give you today''s story. Otherwise I won''t let you go easily. Or I''ll give you another idea. " "Ah..." Jin Lei almost cried out. "Why don''t you keep your voice down? If you help me, I''ll have you. If you listen to me honestly, you will not lose money. " Yang Yang said. Now such a situation, he can only coax with cheat let Jinlei help him finish the play. After his goal is achieved, he won''t care whether Jin Lei will really transfer or something like he said. "In order to play a real trick, you guys should come and fight me." "How can I beat you. Don''t worry about it then. It''s not our fault Jin Lei this time but ten thousand disagree, head shake like a rattle. "Listen, if you don''t, I''ll do it now. I''ll beat you for half a month. No matter where you go, I''ll meet you once. What do you think of this situation? " Yang Yang glares at Jin Lei. "Boss Beiming, I don''t think you are more like a underworld." Jin Lei is a little desperate. He knows that Yang Yang''s words may not scare him. Maybe he will. In particular, there are so ox X''s father in the back support, even if they exchange positions, it is estimated that they will do the same.It''s really easy to get on and difficult to get off. In order to live a better life in the future, Jin Lei can only draw out what kind of way he will go. "Boss Beiming, then we''ll really fight. Pay a little attention to it. If it hurts you, don''t retaliate." "I know, I know. I can deal with the three of you. It''s not enough to promise that we won''t pursue your debts at the right time. " Yang Yang promised. This time, people on both sides hit it off, and then began to fight like a show. Chapter 781 Don''t say, since Yangyang let Jinlei they really play, the feeling is more realistic. The same also let in the side looking at other people, the heart is flustered. Soon, Cheng Cheng came here at any time. He didn''t know what was going on. When he saw Yang Yang being beaten, he was a little worried. *** when Cheng Cheng sees that Jin Lei and his gang have just stopped for a while, and now they are looking for trouble again, he is really a little angry. He rushed to the group of five: "Jin Lei, are you finished. If you want revenge, you can beat me. Why do you want to trouble me again? " Cheng Cheng''s sudden appearance, both Jin Lei and Yang Yang are surprised. Yang Yang, in particular, doesn''t want Cheng Cheng to ruin his own business. He winked at Cheng Cheng and said in a low voice, "go away, we are acting. I''ll tell you, don''t spoil me Cheng Cheng is a little strange. Are they acting? They are really fighting when they see Jin Lei. Yang Yang is just in the file, and only occasionally can he do it twice. Yangyang see Cheng Cheng did not move, he said to the side of Wu Xiaoer: "you pull him away, don''t spoil my good." Cheng Cheng''s appearance really didn''t make Yang Yang think of it, adding a bit of reality to their play. There are more and more onlookers, facing the aggressive Jin Lei and the retreating Yang Yang. At last they began to worry. Some people began to cheer for Yangyang: "Beiming Siyang, you must win, but don''t let Jinlei get down. We are all optimistic about you." Listening to the big guy cheering for himself, Yang Yang''s heart was not so happy. He felt as if he was back among them. If he can, he really doesn''t care how many punches he gets. This is called "bitter meat strategy.". "Oh..." Yang Yang thought in his heart that he was beaten to his stomach by Jin Lei. His cry, two hands holding the stomach, small body slightly bow up. Jin Lei saw really hit the ocean, in the heart is also surprised. Also hastened to stop hand, stand in situ nervously looking at Yang Yang. Although Yang Yang can fight, it doesn''t mean that he can be beaten. The one on his stomach is really strong. A little cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Even so, Yang Yang did not forget to wink at Jin Lei. Let him do the rest of the play well, but don''t waste all his previous work. At this time, Jin Lei understood. He walked up to Yang Yang and gave a cold smile: "boy, you are strong enough. This is even if I return the two you gave me last time. Well, I''m good for you. Let''s call here today. I''ll take care of you with the rest when I''m happy. " Then he said to the onlookers, "I''ll still be the boss here. When you see me, you know what to do." With that, he gestured to the two stunned valets: "let''s go!" Looking at Jin Lei and his group swaggering away, others gathered around Yang Yang, and some even asked him, "are you OK, Beiming Siyang? Why are you not in shape today? I think before you are a move to Jinlei that boy to beat down Cheng Cheng holds Yang Yang and straightens up. While biting her teeth, Yang Yang forced herself to smile: "it used to be because of my good luck. Now it seems that my luck is not so good. It''s really painful to hit me this time. " Even at this time, Yang Yang has not forgotten the trouble that has been around him: "Hey, how come every time I want to play with you, you will stay away from me?" *** in fact, Cheng also wants to know about Yang Yang. All this time, he can always see his depression. Although twins are more or less telepathic, it can not be said that they are Ascaris lumbricoides. Now, he finally knows why he used to be unhappy on the way to school. It turns out that''s the reason. He is alienated by others. Is that the purpose of his acting with Jin Lei? Yang Yang raised the question and let the other children look at each other for a while. Finally, one stood up and said, "we don''t want to play with you, but when you show up, Jin Lei often follows. We hate him very much, so..." This answer really surprised Yang Yang. He always thought that they were all afraid of themselves and that they had become "little overlord" like Jin Lei Looking back, it seems that it''s really such a thing. As long as you go there, you always feel like someone is following you. Just like just now, it''s just like this. It''s all about Jin Lei and his gang.It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Hiss The pain in the stomach hit again. If I had known that, why would I have let Jin Lei and himself play this play? I got a punch. Forget it, if not, where do you know these things. The dark clouds that lingered on the top of Yangyang''s head finally dispersed. * after school in the afternoon, Yang Yang is a very happy one. Of course, he is also happy for a long time. The three brothers and sisters gathered and walked to the door. "Brother Cheng Cheng, brother Yang Yang, did you have a good time at school today?" For a long time, I was carrying a small pink schoolbag and was held by my two brothers. "Of course, I just had a snowball fight in PE class. I wiped out more than a dozen enemies in one go. " Show off in high spirits. Cheng Cheng glanced at him: "you have such a good time. It seems that your stomach doesn''t hurt?" "Brother Yangyang, you have a stomachache. I''ll let my mother take you to the hospital later." Although she was still young for a long time, it didn''t affect her concern for her brothers at all. "No, my stomach was ready in the second class. Sister, don''t tell your parents later, do you know? " I''ll tell you. "Why?" A long face of confusion. "Don''t ask why. In a word, just don''t say. As long as you are obedient, I''ll take you to play with the snow when you get home. " For a long time shriveled small mouth, and then gently nodded: "that''s OK." When they came to the school gate, they saw the tall figure of Beiming Mo standing beside his car. "Dad..." Cheng Cheng said hello as he walked. "Dad, Dad" Yangyang and Jiujiu also said hello to him. Beiming Mo saw the three children with a smile: "it seems that you three have a good life today." "Yes, I had a very good day." Yang Yang said, open the back door of the car, and then let Cheng he sit in for a long time. He finally sat in and closed the door. "Mom''s here, too." When he got into the car, he saw Gu Huan sitting in the co driver''s seat. "Baby, sit down and fasten your seat belts. We''re going home." *** ink once again shrouded in this noisy and silent land, the sky is still cloudy with snowflakes. "It''s been raining all day, and there''s no sign of it. It''s the first time I''ve seen that. " Gu Huan stood at the window of the living room, looking out at the place not far from the door. stands where three little men are holding small shovel and small broom. In front of them was a snowman about their height. This is after taking the children back, Beiming Mo took them to pile it together. This time it was better than the one they piled in the morning, with a nose made of carrot and a hat made of red plastic bucket. The three children were very satisfied with the snowman. After eating, they ran outside. They even want as like as two peas in their own strength. Beiming Mo is standing beside Gu Huan at this moment. The faint smell of coffee from his cup almost fills the whole living room. "It''s the second time I''ve seen it." He said. "The second time?" Gu Huan turned his head full of novelty and looked at Beiming ink: "so where did you see it for the first time?" "The first time..." Beiming Mo took a sip of coffee, and his eyes became more profound. It should be in memory. After a while, he spoke again: "it was on my aunt''s farm. It snowed almost as much that day as it does today. Oh, no, it should be bigger than this one. " Gu Huan listens to the low voice of Beiming Mo, and faintly feels that it must be a bad memory for him. "Look at these three children, how happy they are playing outside." Gu Huan deliberately opened the topic, she did not want to listen to the painful memories of his childhood. This kind of topic is really too heavy, heavy even can''t let oneself smooth breathing down. Beiming Mo drank the last coffee in his cup: "it''s late, I''m going back." Said, he turned and walked to the tea table, bent over the cup gently there. "You..." Gu Huan wanted to say: "you won''t sit for a while?" But after saying the first word, I swallow the following words. It''s "drive carefully when you go back." She knew that in fact, the place where beimingmo lived was not far from the villa. However, the road leading to the mid levels villa is not so easy to drive up after accumulating thick snow.She once saw on the video website that in snowy days, it''s like such a slope. When many cars are driving up, they will slip. If they can''t handle it properly, there may be unexpected danger. Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at Gu Huan, then nodded: "well, I know." With that, he arranged his clothes a little, and then walked out. Soon, Gu Huan saw that Beiming ink had appeared out of the window where he could see it. He came to the three children and caressed their little heads. Finally, he squatted down and gave a big hug for a long time. This scene warms Gu Huan''s heart. She even thinks of her childhood. Although Gu Shengtian is not very good to her, he occasionally spoils himself when his interest comes. But only a few times. *** the children standing outside and Gu Huan standing in the window watched Bei Ming Mo get on the car and leave slowly. There are two deep ruts on the white earth. Chapter 782 "Children, it''s cold outside. Come back quickly." Not long after Beiming Mo left, Gu Huan stood at the door of the villa to greet the children. "Good mom..." The children answered and ran home with laughter. "Ma Ma, do you think the snowman we made is better than dad''s?" For a long time, he stretched out his cold little hand to hold Gu Huan''s big hand. Gu Huan saw that next to the snowman, there was a small one. However, from the point of view of the fineness of the workmanship, it is not as good as that of Beiming ink. However, she still spoiled the coax for a long time, said: "of course, you pile of good-looking." After listening to it for a long time, I didn''t seem to be satisfied: "if you lie, your father''s is bigger and better." "Come on, come on in, it''s cold outside." Annie greets in the room. After entering the room, Gu Huan was busy changing clothes for the three children and gave them a cup of hot milk to warm them. "Your mother is not deceiving you, but in her eyes, whether the child is good-looking or ugly, it will be good-looking in her eyes. Do you know?" Annie said and turned to the kitchen. After a while, a fragrance came out of it. Yang Yang raised his head and sniffed hard: "this smell is so good, it''s like the smell of sweet potato roasted by the old man on the roadside." Cheng Cheng sniffed and nodded: "it''s like roasted sweet potato." For a long time, I blinked curiously: "what''s a good sweet potato element? Are sweet potatoes like mice? " With that, she seemed to be startled by her own problems, and her eyes were glistening. Roast mice, it''s a terrible food. "Here comes the roasted sweet potato..." With Annie''s voice, she came out of the kitchen with a pair of thick barbecue gloves and a white porcelain plate, and then put it on the coffee table in the living room. It''s sweet potato. Annie was a little embarrassed and said, "I just learned to bake this. I don''t know if I can''t do it well." "Aunt Anne is really good! It''s as like as two peas on the roadside. Yang Yang said with a thumbs up. For a long time, Annie had covered her eyes tightly with her little hand when she brought the plate. Although the taste made her feel relaxed and happy, the thought that there were mice in it That beautiful feeling immediately disappeared. She didn''t dare to look at such a horrible thing. Gu Huan squatted down, put his arms around him for a long time, and said gently: "little baby, sweet potato is not a mouse. You see... " After listening to her mother''s words, she was worried for a long time, and then a crack appeared in her little hand covering her eyes. She looked at the plate curiously. I saw that there were five things like eggplant in it. It''s just that the skin isn''t purple, and it looks a little dry. In the broken place, some look like caramel. After confirming that it wasn''t a mouse, I took a long time to move my hand. Cheng Cheng and Beiming Mo are just like a little gentleman. If they don''t do it first, he won''t be the first to do it. Yangyang is not like him. He can''t wait to catch the delicious food. "Be careful to scald..." *** it''s a pity that Yang Yang started too fast. When Annie said it, his hand was firmly on one of them. Yang Yang''s greedy face changed color in a moment, and finally he was yelled: "it''s so hot..." He almost threw the one he had in his hand to the ground. "See if you''re in a hurry, that''s the end!" Gu Huan is not distressed by Yang Yang''s behavior at all. Even she thinks it should be heavier and let this guy have a long memory. But Anne was a little frightened. She quickly took off her gloves and took Yangyang''s little hand. I saw that the little palm was already a little red. "Is it still hot?" Asked Annie. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m a man, that''s nothing. " Gu huanbai gave him a look: "you are a dead duck with a hard mouth. If you have the ability, you can catch another one. A brother is not like a brother. " Said, she looked for a long time: "little baby, you don''t learn from him, want to be like Cheng Cheng, just like the rules, don''t know." Well, Yangyang has become a negative textbook. Annie then brought cutlery such as knives and spoons. "Auntie Anne, this sweet potato needs to be tasted in your hand. If you eat with these tools Is it too... " Looking at the shining tableware, Yang Yang frowned. He wanted to use a word to describe it, but he couldn''t say why.Annie, of course, understood what he meant. She reached out and scratched his nose: "do you want to say ''superfluous'' or something? Don''t use these. What do you want to use? If you have the ability, you can catch it with your hands. If you lose it, I''ll take care of you. " Cheng Cheng stands on one side and looks at Yang Yang laughing. It''s such a sweet potato eating thing that Yang Yang will make a lot of troubles. Gu Huan took a knife to cut a sweet potato, revealing the attractive deep yellow heart inside, and then a white air came out. The unique fragrance immediately filled the whole living room. "Mr. Beiming is gone. Annie and Xinghuo will live with her mother today. We can''t eat all of them. " Said Annie. "Eat up, eat up..." Yang Yang is holding a fork, staring at a piece of skin baked than the other several more shriveled sweet potato. "I don''t know if it''s coming, Dad." Cheng Cheng ran to the windowsill and looked up at the villa in the middle of the mountain. Gu Huan to a long time cut a small piece, let her eat carefully, also came to the window. The villa in the middle of the mountain will still be on even when no one is around, so it is impossible to judge whether Beiming Mo has arrived home safely by this alone. But now if you call him, if he is still driving on the hillside, it will be dangerous to answer the phone It''s almost an hour since he left here. If he was normal, he would have arrived early, but now it''s still snowing outside, and the road should not be so easy. "Honey, you go to eat first. I''ll call him later." Gu Huan said, gently patted Cheng Cheng''s small shoulder. Not long after Cheng Cheng left, her cell phone rang. This is Beiming Mo''s phone. She can see it from the caller ID, and her heart is down. "I''ve arrived. Don''t worry." *** GU Huan nodded: "well, that''s good. You can rest early. " Beiming Mo answered, and then hung up. In fact, he had a lot to say to Gu Huan, but when the words came to his mouth, he just swallowed them back. Gu Huan put away the phone and went back to the children: "your father has arrived home." "It''s a pity that dad didn''t have such delicious sweet potatoes. Aunt Anne, I really want to eat it every day. " For a long time with a small fork fork up a piece into the mouth. "Ha ha, little baby, I didn''t expect you to hold me up so much. OK, I''ll cook it for you every day Annie smiles and caresses her little head for a long time. "Honey, you can''t eat too much at night, otherwise your little belly will not be able to stand it." Gu Huan told her that she also picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. She couldn''t help nodding: "it''s really good. It can be put on the menu and become a special food." Annie was really flattered: "really, don''t fool me." "Auntie Anne, you said we were cheating on you, so what kind of benefits would we get? I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat such delicious food in the future. " Yangyang ate a small piece of food, but he didn''t like it. He just picked up a little smaller piece and ate it. * the night was already deep, and the snowflakes that had been falling for almost a whole day were gradually getting smaller. After more than two hours, the long lost light in the sky reappeared. Although it is a crescent moon, it is very bright indeed. People are hiding in warm houses, and the messy footprints and ruts on the ground have long been covered by snowflakes. What remains is a vast expanse of white on the ground, reflecting the moonlight, making the outside look brighter. The children went to bed after eating and drinking. Only Gu Huan and Anne were left in the living room, sitting on the sofa watching TV. In fact, their hearts are thinking about their own things. Finally, Gu Huanxian said, "Annie, this extraordinary person is really good. I hope you can think about it carefully." "Huan, I''ve heard what you told me in the restaurant today. As for me, I also know that Mr. Yun is indeed a very good person and has a successful career. It''s just that what I''ve been struggling with is that I''m really not good enough. I feel that I''m not worthy of him. " Gu Huan looked at Annie in surprise: "how can you not be worthy of him? You are gentle, virtuous and capable. If I were a man, I would marry you. " "Huan, don''t comfort me. I''m really not as good as you said. I don''t deserve him because I had a failed marriage. And And I... " Anne said that and bit her own lip. Because the rest of the words she really can''t say, because for a woman, it''s really a defect that can''t be made up. It is because of such a defect that she had that failed marriage.To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to suffer a second blow because of this. Gu Huan looked at her expression, how much also guessed a few points. She looked sympathetically and put an arm gently on Annie''s shoulder. Many things between women is like this, as long as a look, each other can understand. *** GU Huan comforted her: "Annie, I hope you don''t think so. Maybe things are not as bad as you think. It''s not that it''s OK. Even if there''s a real problem in that aspect, now that medicine is so prosperous, there''s always a solution, isn''t there. I know him best. He really likes you. Don''t miss this chance. " Annie turned her head and looked at Gu Huan, still very cautious: "Huan, there is something I want to ask you, I hope you can give me a real answer, OK?" "Yes, is there anything you can''t say between you and me?" Chapter 783 Annie looked down and thought for a while, then asked like she had made a decision: "Huan, I know you had a relationship with Mr. Yun, and even at the end you almost got together. But now, why do you want him with me? Is there really no emotion between you? But I can see some clearly. " When this question was thrown out, Gu Huan didn''t know how to answer her. Because these are facts, we can''t ignore them. "Annie, can you make me a cup of coffee?" The smile on Gu Huan''s face gradually disappeared. Annie nodded, then got up and went to the restaurant. Gu Huan turned to look out of the window. The crescent moon was still so bright, as if it could shine into his heart. "Huan, this is your coffee." Annie put a white porcelain cup on the tea table in front of Gu Huan. She looked back at Annie and said, "thank you." Then she took a sip from her glass. Although the house has been very warm at the moment, but this mouthful of coffee, she really felt her body began to warm. The coffee residue in the mouth taste, bitter with sweet. It''s just like her mood at the moment. Annie''s problem is something she can''t avoid, and it''s also something she needs to reexamine thoroughly. Even after that, they have kept a very safe distance. This allows her to deal with the relationship between herself and him with ease. "Annie, you''re right. There was a past between him and me. That memory will be unforgettable in my life. I hope you don''t mind that. " Annie nodded: "Huan, with the relationship between you and me, do I really care about such things. In fact, when you are persuading me, you are also persuading yourself in your heart, aren''t you? You still have feelings for Mr. Yun. " Gu Huan looked away from Annie''s face, looked at the cup of coffee in his hand, and then nodded gently: "Annie, I don''t want to hide it from you or myself. I do have feelings for extraordinary. " "Well, then why do you want to reduce him to me?" Gu Huan then took another drink: "Annie, I think you misunderstood. How I feel about him doesn''t affect the relationship between you and him. Because my feelings for him have changed. " "Transformed?" Annie looked at her puzzled. Gu Huan nodded: "yes, it''s transformed. Has been transformed from the initial love into a family. He feels like a family to me now. " *** GU Huan drank the last coffee thoroughly, and then took a long breath: "Annie, extraordinary is just a family, even a very important family to me. That''s why I think you''re more suitable together. " "Why me and him?" Anne was puzzled. "Because he likes you, and you are short of such a person to complete your life. Secondly, you are very important to me. I want to see you finally come together. In fact, now as long as you can put down the knot, it can be said that it is really within reach. We must cherish it. " Gu Huan said, turned to look at the clock, and then stood up from the sofa: "it''s late, it''s time to rest. I''m tired of working in the restaurant these days. It seems that you will be busy with dating in the future. Take good care of yourself. " * at the foot of the mountain, the last building in the villa area also put out the lights. There are only streetlights left in pinhuan farewell garden. They stand there, still shining on the road which has been covered by snow. Beimingmo stands on the platform of the second floor of the villa, with a glass of red wine in his hand. Every day he would look at the villa for a long time, even if the lights had been off for a long time, he did not leave immediately. Looking at the villa, looking at the two snowmen in front of the villa. A gust of cool wind blowing, the floating snow on the roof and platform fence again. It''s just that it won''t be like that again. He might not know that in one of the bedrooms in the villa with the lights out, there was a woman standing at the window looking up at him. The snow reflected the moonlight, making the night brighter than usual. Because of this, Gu Huan, who is looking up from the window, can almost see the Beiming ink on the platform of the villa in the middle of the mountain. But it was just a figure. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t sleep either. I don''t know if what he thought at this moment would be the same as himself. Gu Huan guessed. Finally a few minutes later, Beiming Mo finally finished the wine in the cup. He took another look at the villa and turned away. *The next day, it was a sunny morning. This is the most longed for warm sun in winter, after a night of ice and snow began to melt in the light, dropping to the ground. A moment, as if back to the day of spring flowers. But open the door, from the outside blowing into the house that let people feel the biting wind told at the moment is still cold winter. A day''s life begins in such a situation. Children are very clever to put on their own clothes, waiting at the table. "Cheng Cheng, do you think Dad will come back to pick us up to school today?" Yang Yang asked. Cheng Cheng shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe it won''t come." "Then I''ll make a bet with you that Dad will come again today. If you lose, how about giving me your share? " Yang Yang said, eyes have been staring at the sweet potato Annie just brought up. "You ate one kilo yesterday, didn''t you satisfy your hunger?" Gu Huan came to her for a long time with a towel and helped her wipe her face. "Hey, how can I eat enough? I want to eat this every day." Yang Yang said, already some can''t wait to reach out to grab. *** "Dudu..." Just as everyone was preparing for dinner, the door rang. "It must be dad. You''ll lose." Yang Yang said and stood up. He was not willing to put down half of the sweet potato in his hand. Eat and walk to open the door. ¡°Hi¡­¡­ We''re back. " Luo Qiao holding the child stood at the door, gently waved to him, and then was attracted by the same smell. "It''s the smell of roasted sweet potato. I haven''t seen it for a long time." She said, her eyes fell on Yang Yang''s little hand. "Who''s out there?" Gu Huan asked. The others shook their heads. But soon they found the answer. I saw Yangyang running in front, a panic like: "don''t give, don''t give..." Behind is Luo Qiao: "just let me take a bite." She didn''t walk very fast because she was still holding the baby in her arms. Yangyang quickly ran back to the kitchen, this will he finally saved his fruit, and then frowned and said: "aunt Qiao, there are a lot of it, do you dare to rob me." ¡°Hi¡­¡­ Everyone is here. Oh, just in time for dinner. That''s great. We haven''t eaten yet. " She turned and put the baby in the crib in the dining room. This is also for the convenience of taking care of him during meals. Then he rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to reach for the sweet potato on the table. "Wash your hands quickly. Why don''t you set a good example for the children. Qiao Qiao, how do you feel when you come back this time? It''s just like running away from home. My mother doesn''t care about your meal. " Gu Huan took advantage of the opportunity to cancel teasing her, and then looked behind her: "how, where is the arsonist?" Rocho pursed his lips and turned to wash his hands. But soon she sat back: "early this morning, we saw that the snow had begun to melt. Uncle Huoshen was going to work, so we were sent here by the way. He''s going to work now. " "It''s a real fire. I don''t come in to eat when I get home. He wants to learn from Dayu. " Annie complained. "Big fish? Why does uncle Huo want to learn from big fish? Does he want to swim to work For a long time, I didn''t understand looking at the adults, which is really too strange for her. "It''s Dayu, not Dayu." Cheng Cheng explains to Jiu Jiu. "Brother Cheng Cheng, what''s the relationship between uncle Huo and Dayu. Who is Dayu? " For a long time, it really broke the attitude of asking the truth in casserole. "Let me say that." Yangyang snatched the beginning: "Uncle cook has nothing to do with Dayu. Dayu is an old man. In order to control the water, he passed his own house three times, but he didn''t go in "Then why doesn''t he go in when he passes by the door? Is he the only one left in his family? " "Well..." Yangyang thought she would understand after explaining for a long time, but she didn''t expect that she still had such a series of problems. But he had an idea and said, "there are many people in his family, just like our family. In short, to use Dayu to describe uncle cook is to say that he works hard. " For a long time, although I didn''t understand all of them, I also understood seven or eight points: "it turns out that Su is such a thing. So uncle Huo is a model worker, isn''t he? " *** a long time of innocence added a lot of happy elements to the breakfast atmosphere of the family. Half an hour later, there was a remnant left on the table. I''m burping when I''m eating. Gu Huan looked at his son in disgust: "look at your hopeless appearance. It''s like I haven''t eaten it. "Unconvinced, she said: "can I blame this? I can only say that Aunt Anne''s cooking is too delicious. Besides, my mother only talks about me. Why don''t you talk about Aunt Qiao? She eats more than me As soon as the voice fell, his little PP was twisted: "Oh Aunt Qiao, if you are exposed by me, you will retaliate against me. I won''t take you like this. " Luo Qiao finished eating the last piece, and then he licked his finger contentedly: "I just gave birth to a baby. Do you know if the mother needs nutrition?" "Children, put on your little schoolbags. Let''s go to school." Gu Huan said and clapped his hands. "It''s strange that dad didn''t pick us up today." Yang Yang doubts, and then eyes fall on Gu Huan''s body: "Mom, it''s not you that made dad angry yesterday." Gu Huan was putting on his coat, and his face sank: "what did I do to him. What''s more, it''s our adult''s business. What do you know about children and families? " Chapter 784 Just as they opened the door to get on, they heard two car horns. ¡°YEA¡­¡­ Dad''s here to pick us up Yang Yang said, the black Beiming ink car waved. At the same time, as if in response, the lights flashed. "Why are you here again today?" Gu Huan opened the front passenger''s door and asked. "Why, I''m not allowed to pick you up today? What are you looking at? " Beiming Mo said, looking at Gu Huan turned to look behind the car. "Of course, I''ll see if your good cousin is here. Why don''t you collude today? " Gu Huan''s words are ironic. Beiming Mo looks at her and smiles. Unexpectedly, she is still complaining about herself yesterday: "of course, he solved his own problems. If I help him again, someone will be angry with me. " "I don''t want to be angry with you. It''s just that you didn''t do it right." "OK, we''ve done something wrong. Well, it''s so cold that even if you don''t go up, you have to let the children warm up." He is really that Miss Gu has lost her temper completely. Although it''s time for snow to melt, it''s still winter after all. The melted snow will soon freeze into ice. At this time, we need a person with good driving skills to drive the car. Otherwise, the consequences will be even worse in snowy days. Before Beiming came, she was still worried about whether she could cope with such a situation. Maybe she had to shift to a low gear and would rather spend more time. I didn''t expect that at this time, beimingmo appeared. The children all got on the bus quickly. "Why don''t you come up yet?" "What about Annie? The restaurant business can''t be done without her. Why don''t you take the children first and let''s go out and take a taxi. " "I''ve already thought about it for you." Beiming Mo said, turned to the three children and said, "you three squeeze a little so that Aunt Anne can come up." Children are still relatively small, even if they are wearing thick down jacket, it is not a big area occupied by adults, it is easy to empty out a place. *** "Mr. Beiming, I''m sorry to ask you to see us off." Annie got into the car, and Gu Huan got into the co driver''s seat. "You don''t have to be so polite to him." * "Dad, mom, Auntie Anne, we went to school." The three children stood behind the school gate and waved to them. Seeing off the children, Beiming Mo takes them to the headquarters of GT group. This road is really hard for Gu Huan. Because she had seen several dangerous situations, and several times other cars almost hit her. But fortunately, the driving skills of Beiming ink are excellent, and they are cleverly avoided. "Well, here we are. Thank you for sending us today. " Gu Huan and Annie are standing outside the car. After that, they are ready to close the door and leave. "Huan''er, I have something to tell you." Annie looked at them and laughed. She patted Gu Huan on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go to the restaurant first. You don''t have to be in such a hurry." "Get in the car." Gu Huan sat in the co pilot''s seat again. "If you have anything, just say it." Beiming Mo put out the car: "I received an invitation, I hope you can accompany me to a trip." Gu Huan looked at Beiming Mo strangely: "is that what you want to tell me?" Beiming ink hands holding the direction of the inventory nodded: "yes, this is the thing." Then he turned to open the cover of the right armrest and took out a red invitation: "this is from Beiming group. They will hold a reception on Christmas Eve and invite me to attend it." "So you think of me and want me to go with you?" "Yes, I think you and I are the most suitable for their reception." Gu Huan bowed his head and pondered for a while. To tell you the truth, Beiming family has turned a page for her. Even if she participates, it doesn''t matter. It''s just Sorry, she said to beimingmo, "I''m sorry, Annie''s restaurant is open on Christmas Eve, so I don''t think I can spare time to attend. You''d better find someone else. " "It doesn''t matter. The reception is before Christmas Eve. It won''t affect you. How about going with me? " Looking at Beiming Mo, looking at himself with expectant eyes, Gu Huan seems to have found nothing to refuse him. At last she nodded gently. Beiming Mo showed a satisfied smile: "OK, since you agree, then I will arrange everything." * "what did Bei Ming Mo just say to you? It can''t be... " Annie asked with a smile as she gathered the things in the kitchen.Gu Huan put the invitation on the table: "it''s an invitation from Beiming group. He wants to take me there." "That''s a good thing. Do you agree?" Gu Huan nodded, but it seems that her mood for this matter is not particularly good. "Then why aren''t you happy? It''s a rare opportunity for both of you." "What chance?" Gu Huan looks at her in a puzzled way. Annie looked at her with a mysterious smile: "do you pretend to be stupid with me? What chance can it be. In fact, I always think you two are very suitable. Let''s take this opportunity to take a step closer. You can''t let the three children go on like this all the time. If they don''t have a father and a mother, or if they don''t have a father and a mother, it''s very bad for their growth. " *** time is a magic thing, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. But these are just people''s subjective consciousness. In fact, it will not be transferred by anyone''s all the time. It will always keep a constant constant speed, which is very fair to everyone. In the twinkling of an eye, tomorrow will be the day to go to an appointment with Beiming mo. Gu Huan thinks that this week is really going too fast Soon after she promised Beiming Mo in the garage, she didn''t think about it again carefully, so she didn''t have this chance again. At noon, Gu Huan and Annie had just cleaned up the kitchen thoroughly. When they came out, they saw Beiming Mo standing at the door. "Your old Beiming has come to pick you up. Go quickly." Annie smiles and claps on Gu Huan''s PP. Gu Huan looked back at her with an unhappy look on his face and said, "look how I can deal with you when I go back." Then he made a gesture with his hand and walked to the door. This is her appointment with Beiming mo. in order to attend tomorrow''s reception, she will choose the right dress in the afternoon. In fact, Gu Huan had one. She wanted to wear it to attend the meeting. But Beiming Mo insisted on pulling her to buy another one. After Beiming Mo saw them, he nodded with a smile. When Gu Huan came out, he said to Annie, "come to dinner with us." "Go and eat. How can I disturb your world. I''ll help myself later. " Annie smiles and shakes her head. * another hour later, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan have already stood in front of a clothing store called "Huanyan". This is a clothing store with five floors. "Happy face That''s an interesting name. I haven''t noticed that before. " Gu Huan gave a faint smile. Beiming Mo didn''t make a sound. He just stepped forward and pushed open the two bronze doors which were three meters high. "Good afternoon, sir and madam. Just choose the dress here? " Even standing at the door to meet their shop assistant, the voice is so let people listen, feel comfortable in the bottom of my heart. Beiming Mo gently nodded to the clerk who was greeting them: "we are here to choose the dress." "We welcome your patronage very much. But, with all due respect, have you made an appointment? " This makes Gu Huan feel surprised, did not expect to buy a dress here need to make an appointment. What kind of store should this be. "We have an appointment. My name is Beiming." Beiming Mo said, took out a card from his coat pocket and handed it to him. The clerk was surprised to see the card. Did not expect to stand in front of their own is a city in a powerful figure Beiming mo. She quickly returned the card to him: "I''m so sorry, Mr. Beiming. You can go in and choose. Please follow me." The clerk made a sign and then guided them to the second door. "How do you choose clothes in this shop? Do you need to make an appointment?" Gu Huan finally asked curiously. The assistant explained, "well, Mrs. Beiming, our store is a global chain, selling works of internationally famous designers. Because these clothes and peripheral products can be said to be unique, and also to provide customers with an elegant and comfortable shopping environment, so we take the way of appointment. I hope you two enjoy your shopping today. " *** she only knew a little about what the shop assistant explained, but that "Mrs. Beiming" made her blush. She quickly lowered her head a little to cover up her gaffe. This is not because she likes others to call herself like this, but because she is afraid that others will laugh at her when they see her like this. It seems that Beiming Mo is very satisfied with this kind of address. He is in a good mood, and the corners of his mouth are slightly up. Reach out a hand, will take care of Huan that slightly cold hand to hold tightly. Although Beiming ink always looks cold and aloof, it even brings a special chill to the people around it.But at the moment, his hand is incomparably warm, even has warmed her hand and the whole body. Gu Huan''s heart trembled slightly. "Let''s go inside and have a look." The soft voice of Beiming ink made her hard to accept. Did this guy take the wrong medicine when he was going out? Although Gu Huan thought so in his heart, his body no longer seemed to listen to his command, and he pulled him obediently to the store. The clerk in charge of their reception followed closely. "Mr. and Mrs. Beiming, here are the works of famous designers. She is known as the queen of wedding dresses... " After the introduction, I saw that these two just looked at each other, then turned around and left. The shop assistant had to follow them. Chapter 785 In the second section, she began to introduce: "this section is the work of John Galliano, who is the chief designer of Christian Dior.". Mr. Beiming, do you have any style you like... " Generally speaking, when a man and a woman buy clothes together, they often feel impatient because they think women are dawdling. But for Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, it seems that this feeling is just the opposite. They went one layer after another and saw a lot of clothes. They tried more than a dozen, but they didn''t seem to find one that satisfied Beiming ink. I look at my watch and have been in it for more than two hours. "I think you are tired. Please have a rest in our coffee shop." The shop assistant is also a person who can observe words and colors. She sees that Gu Huan is still showing some fatigue. Beiming Mo also saw that Gu Huan was a little tired, so he nodded and followed the clerk to the coffee shop on the floor to have a rest. As soon as they sat down, a waiter brought them two steaming cups of coffee: "this is blue mountain coffee. Please enjoy it." "Thank you." When the waiter left, Beiming Mo took a sip of coffee and asked, "why, do you feel a little tired?" Gu Huan nodded: "I really haven''t seen you buy clothes like this. Even if I''m a woman, I''m tired of it." "Don''t worry, it should be found soon." Beiming ink looks very patient at that time. In fact, for more than two hours, he was looking for clothes for Gu Huan, but he didn''t take care of his clothes. Gu Huan knew it, so he didn''t complain any more. Had to take advantage of only a little time to quickly rest for a while. * they spent a whole afternoon in this shop, so that as a last resort, they let Xinghuo pick up the children and Annie. When Beiming Mo takes Gu Huan back to the villa, it''s already dark. *** GU Huan clenched her teeth and moved her body to the sofa in the living room where the three people were sitting. Then it was like a vented ball, and the whole person was paralyzed on it. And Beiming Mo is calm in general, from the trunk to carry out a few paper bags into the villa. "Wow! Mom and dad didn''t come to pick us up today, so we got rich... " Yangyang has never seen such a situation. There are more than ten big and small bags. "Get rich..." Luo Qiao listened to the word and wanted to laugh: "Yang Yang, just for your father''s identity, how much difference can it make to get rich or not? But... " Luo Qiao said, his eyes glanced at the logos on these bags, and his eyes lit up immediately: "Wow, these are all first-class brands, even if they are rich, they may not be able to buy them. You won''t be flying directly to Europe this afternoon Gu Huan was lying on the sofa. He was just gasping for breath, but he still couldn''t do what he wanted: "plane? You give me a try to fly back and forth in five or six hours. Even if it''s a rocket, I don''t think it''s that fast. " "Where have you been? Is it... " At this time, a shop name suddenly jumped into her mind: "Huan Yan... " When she said the name, it seemed that she could hear the trembling from her throat. It is indeed a clothing store with its own characteristics. It only serves the entrepreneurs of large consortia, as well as their rich second generation, rich third generation and rich n generation. Even movie stars like Luo Qiao may not be qualified to book clothes with them. She seems to be ready to see what kind of the best clothes are inside. However, due to the fact that Beiming Mo is still standing here, it is still necessary to appropriately converge. North dark night Mo swept Luo Qiao one eye, knew that she already to these several bags covetous. Not only she, even for a long time seems to be looking at with very curious eyes. Although there is no big brand concept in her head, she should be guessing what''s in it. "All of you have a share in this, including the little one in your arms. There are names on the bags. You can find them yourself. " Beiming Mo said, his eyes fixed on the little guy in Annie''s arms who also looked at him curiously: "he was born for some time, and I haven''t expressed anything yet." "Master, how can I enjoy this..." Xing Huo really doesn''t know what to do. Beiming Mo turned and patted Xinghuo on the shoulder: "when I was in Beiming, you were my assistant. But in the old house and here, and I have left Beiming, you are my brother. Do brothers still need to say so many polite words? " Looking at him, Gu Huan was really moved by his spirit of loyalty. Luo Qiao is really elated, put the baby into the hands of Xing Huo, and ran to a pile of paper bags to act as a dispenser automatically.She said happily: "Huan, we don''t thank you, only Beiming er Young master, it''s too late She was so happy that she almost called him Bei Ming Er Huo. It was really dangerous. Fortunately, Beiming Mo didn''t seem to hear anything wrong. It was a muddle through. At this time, Annie looked at Gu Huan in such a state that she simply brought all her meals to the living room. "It''s dinner." *** this evening, the excitement seemed to infect the whole villa. After dinner, Beiming Mo played with the children for a short time and left. After he left, it reached another climax. Just now, when Beiming Mo was there, out of politeness, of course, he took care of his face, especially Luo Qiao didn''t open it to see what was inside. That kind of feeling is like a sentence Zhao Benshan said in his sketch: "it''s really hard to hold it..." As for Annie, she was not interested in these things, so after rocho gave them to her, she put the bag aside. However, Beiming Mo specially told her that when her restaurant opened on Christmas Eve, it would be used. Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Jiu Jiu take a look at a small corner after they get their share. Those two boys have always been a little nervous about clothes. "Wow, that''s great." Rocho opened her paper bag and took out a sky blue dress from it. She had never seen the design and style. When I touch the material, I feel a kind of unspeakable comfort: "it''s true that money may not be able to buy it. No, I''ll change it now. " Luo Qiao said, took clothes and ran upstairs to try on. "Annie, why don''t you open your eyes?" Gu Huan finally regained part of his physical strength after dinner and a rest. Annie took a look at the bag: "I''m full of things that will open the day after tomorrow. I don''t want to see them. I saw Joe''s just now. I don''t need to watch mine. I can''t be wrong anyway. I''m going to go up there and pay for the expenses and the things to be prepared the day after tomorrow. " "Ma Ma, where are your clothes?" I asked curiously for a long time. Because when I watched aunt Qiao distribute the paper bags just now, I didn''t find my mother''s. Gu Huan actually has the same question as Jiu Jiu, but it''s not easy to ask Bei Ming Mo in that environment. But she soon figured out that it must be the guy who took his clothes away. Maybe she wanted to be more amazing at the reception tomorrow. Why do you like to make this kind of empty head and eight brain thing so much. "Ma Ma''s clothes, they haven''t been brought yet. They can only wait until tomorrow. Come on, let''s see if the baby is beautiful in the clothes that her father gave her. " Then she and Jiujiu opened her pocket together. "Wow It''s a very beautiful pink fairy suit. Our little baby will turn into a fairy. Come on, put it on and show it to Ma Ma. " "Don''t..." He shook his head for a long time. Gu Huan thought that she would be happy for a long time, but she didn''t understand her reaction: "why is little baby?" "My father bought it for me. I''ll show it to my father." What I said for a long time is very serious. After listening to these words, the smile on her face seemed to be a little stiff. My heart seems to be a little uncomfortable. It''s said that her daughter will kiss her father. At the beginning, she really didn''t believe it. Especially when you call Beiming mo the devil of the toilet for a long time. What I didn''t expect was that after just a few months of contact, this situation reversed. *** OK, it seems that there are some reasons for the saying that "daughter is the lover of father''s last life". Now for a long time, it''s just showing. The fear that Beiming Mo brought her for several years was easily used by him for a few months. It has to be said that children have a nature: who is good to her, she will go close to who. Even if there had been some hurt to her heart before Of course, the damage to the soul is deliberately caused by oneself. Because at that time, Gu Huan really hated this man, even if they had a third child Even in a moment, she thought that if Beiming Mo found out, she would ask. Her answer may be "Lao Wang next door", so that he can get rid of his thoughts about himself and his children. But in the end she didn''t. "Hi ~ mom, what do you think of us both?" At this time, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang stand in front of Gu Huan. The two little guys didn''t know when they became so sharp, and soon they had changed into the clothes their father bought.Cheng Cheng is wearing a white suit with black abstract patterns painted on it. It looks orthodox and cute. Yang Yang''s body is the opposite of Cheng Cheng''s. The black suit is hand-painted with a white pattern, but the pattern is not the same as Cheng Cheng''s. However, when the two of them stood together, a black and a white pattern joined together to form the angel pattern. This is estimated to let Gu Huan or Beiming Mo did not think of it. At the beginning, when they chose gifts for other people in "Huanyan", they took a fancy to these two suits at a glance. The location of their hanging is not so conspicuous, but it looks so special. Chapter 786 The shop assistant wrapped it up without asking. I didn''t expect that after taking it back, the children really had an accident that they couldn''t tell. "Honey, you look so smart in it. You can go to Paris and step on the red carpet." Gu Huan hugs the two children together. Look at this love, look at that is not as boring as usual. * the prelude of the year-end cocktail party of Beiming group has gradually opened. Many invited guests have come to the hall on the top floor of the night devil hotel. What Beiming Yifeng is wearing today is particularly conspicuous. A dark red casual suit has become the focus here. As the host, he called almost every guest. After all, it was the first time that he appeared as the president of Beiming in front of his peers. Of course, it was like wearing this suit to get a good start. Tang Tianze as an assistant, of course, can''t do without him. He is responsible for standing at the door of the hall, receiving every guest, and then taking them to Beiming Yifeng. "Yi Feng, how come your second uncle hasn''t come yet? Are you sure you have given him the invitation?" Beiming flies to his son and asks. He didn''t mean that he wanted to see Beiming Mo, but how to say, since he left Beiming, there was almost no news, especially after he heard that he was going to prison again last time, he was still worried about him. Fortunately, the news came later that Beiming Mo had been suspended for a year, and his heart was steadfast. This year-end reception of Beiming family invites Beiming Mo to attend. Beiming feiyuan also has this meaning. *** Beiming Yifeng looked at the watch on his wrist. Now the clock is close to ten o''clock, and the reception is about to officially start. He called Xing Huo over: "second uncle, he hasn''t come yet. Do you need to call and ask?" To tell you the truth, Xing Huo doesn''t know where the master is at the moment. When he came out this morning, he saw that the master was going with Gu Huan and the three children. Annie sent it to the restaurant by herself. However, he knew it in his heart: "young master Yifeng, with my many years of experience with the master, they won''t be late." Beiming also Maple listen to, also had to nod, no longer ask. "Ladies and gentlemen, CEOs of major enterprises, the year-end cocktail party of Beiming Group officially begins..." At the moment, Tang Tianze announced with a microphone. "Wow..." There was a round of applause. "Next, let''s welcome Mr. Beiming Yifeng, President of Beiming group, to speak." Another round of applause. Tang Tianze takes the microphone to Beiming Yifeng and hands it to him. Beiming Yifeng looks at you and nods frequently. At the moment, there was a feeling in his heart that he could not tell. I''ve been in the position of president for almost half a year. The taste of sitting in this position is really mixed, which makes him not know what to say for a moment. Beiming feiyuan stood beside his son. He patted his son on the shoulder and said to him in a low voice, "if you have anything to say, just say it." Beiming Yifeng nodded and cleared his throat a little: "good morning, ladies and gentlemen. I''m Beiming Yifeng, President of Beiming group. I''m very glad that you can give me this thin noodle to come here today. Beiming group was founded by my grandfather, Mr. Zhengtian of Beiming. I think many of you who come here have dealt with my grandfather. You have chosen to cooperate with us, that is, you have confidence in our Beiming clan. Fortunately, up to now, the development of Beiming has not let you down. The growth and development of Beiming clan cannot do without your help. On behalf of Beiming, I would like to thank you and hope you can continue to support Beiming, and I will not let you down. " Then he bowed deeply to the crowd. "Wow..." The applause became more loud this time. Beiming also Maple straight up, he looked at the people to their eyes, he felt his whole body blood began to boil. This kind of feeling is more exciting than when I just took the position of president. Similarly, he also deeply felt that the title of Beiming, a leader in the industry, was hard won. He secretly vowed that no matter what happened, he would clench his teeth and carry forward Beiming family. At this time, he saw the door open. Two people came in from the outside. At the moment, the applause did not weaken, but from the back to the front, people consciously separated a road leading to the position of the rostrum occupied by Beiming Yifeng. Beiming also Maple at the moment has seen clearly come. It was Beiming Mo, beside him was Gu Huan. Beimingmo was wearing a black English dress with a black bow tie on the white shirt. In the left pocket of the dress, there was a golden rose in bud as decoration.He had a black bowler hat on one hand and a slight bend in the other. Gu Huan''s slender and white arm just caught him. *** People''s eyes moved from Beiming Mo to Gu Huan. I can see that she is really the most brilliant one today. Her dress today is like a flying phoenix. Phoenix''s head is the decoration on her head, and her body is the Chinese style Qipao design on her upper body. The very close fitting cut gives her an unparalleled femininity. Phoenix''s tail is her long skirt of European design. Step by step, the skirt flutters gently, as if walking in the clouds. In this way, the mix and match of eastern and Western clothing does not mean that everyone can control it. At the beginning, when Beiming Mo saw this dress, even Gu Huan didn''t dare to think that he could wear it. Until she tried it on, even the shop assistant couldn''t help but praise it. It''s not a day or two for this suit to be put here. There are at least a dozen people who like it. But none of them can wear it. Because the requirements of this tailoring on the human body are too high, but Gu Huan is the only one who can really meet the requirements of this tailoring. It''s as if it was designed and made for her. "Click, click..." At this time, the cameras in the meeting hall were singing one after another. "It''s a work of art." When they passed the crowd, they could hear the people around them, and they couldn''t help but express such admiration. Beiming ink holding his head high, don''t mention the feeling in his heart. Today they will be the focus. Gu Huan has seen a lot of such occasions, although this will be their own as the protagonist, the beginning of the tension later turned into self-confidence. Beiming Yifeng took the microphone and watched them step by step. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Eyes have been completely attracted by them. They are the nobles here. They hold the whole meeting place with the air that no one can match. "Why, aren''t you going to introduce us?" The voice of Beiming ink suddenly rings from the ear, let Beiming also Maple suddenly come back to God, between they have stood by their side. Beiming Mo had a smile on his face, which he seldom saw. Can''t he say that he took Beiming family away from him, and he didn''t resent himself at all? Not only him, but also Tang Tianze felt a little strange. He didn''t know what Beiming Mo''s manner was expressing? Is it a must for Beiming''s ambition, or for some other purpose. In a word, this will not stop his plan to see who will laugh to the end. Think, Tang Tianze''s serious revealed a trace of cold light. Beiming Yifeng quickly introduced to you: "before, I introduced to you that the creation of Beiming clan was completed by my grandfather, Mr. Beiming Zhengtian. As for the scale of Beiming clan, my second uncle, Mr. Beiming Mo, is responsible. He is a pioneer of the second generation of Beiming. After taking over Beiming from my grandfather''s hands, after a few short years, it has leapt to the forefront of the country and even the global industry. " Said, he also teased himself from time to time: "such achievements really make me feel pressure mountain big.". But I''m still willing to promise in front of the second uncle: I''ll make Beiming''s family to a higher level. " Listening to Beiming Yifeng''s speech, Beiming Mo''s smile slightly converged, he also thought of his father. I really don''t know if I will get the understanding of my father. *** next, Beiming Yifeng looks at Gu Huan. For him, how to introduce her? ex-girlfriend? Second uncle''s girlfriend? Or the nephews'' mothers Her identity is really one of the most difficult to define. But he still thinks it should be more formal. "The beautiful lady beside my second uncle is Miss Gu Huan, the third president of our Beiming group. Her time in Beiming is not very long, so all the guests may not know. She was in the most difficult period of Beiming''s time to undertake this heavy task. It''s really not easy for a woman to support such a large group alone. It is also because of her that Beiming family can make a very smooth transition to me, the fourth president of Beiming family. Let''s applaud her strength and perseverance. " Then he took the lead in clapping. "Wow..." Beiming Yifeng''s words are not just high sounding. Although in that period, I have begun to covet her position, and also directly or indirectly participated in the movement of seizing power. But from the bottom of my heart, I still have sincere admiration for her. After the applause, Beiming Yifeng announced: "next, let''s welcome the two former presidents of Beiming to dance the first dance for us."All of a sudden, the music started. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan did not refuse, and danced with the music. The crowd spontaneously formed a dance floor and surrounded them in the middle. This song is gentle and euphemistic, and their dancing is also light and relaxed. It''s just that people don''t enjoy it. * in today''s restaurant, only Annie is cleaning up. It''s going to open tomorrow. There''s still a lot to do today. In fact, yesterday, she and Gu Huan had almost cleaned up. But What Annie wants is a safe and perfect opening. So she was still worried. At this time, the door of the restaurant was pushed open and a cool wind came in. Annie''s face flushed slightly when she saw the visitor. "Here you are Don''t you have to work today? " Chapter 787 The visitor is Yun Bufan. He is wearing casual clothes today: "tomorrow is Christmas Eve, so I already announced the Christmas holiday yesterday. So, I''m on holiday now. " Then he put the box in his hand on an empty table. "Vacation?" Annie couldn''t help laughing: "people are flying all over the world on vacation, but you are still wandering here." Yun Bufan carelessly opened the box: "this vacation has no rules to fly all over the sky, right? As long as you feel happy, it''s the same everywhere, isn''t it?" Annie watched as he took out two white porcelain plates and two pairs of chopsticks from the box. They even took out spices like vinegar and pepper. "Bei Ming ER and Huan Huan estimate that they will be eating spicy food in the hotel. We can''t eat too shabby, can''t we? We don''t need rice and stir fry today. " With that, he finally took out two plates of steaming dumplings from the box. Annie was really amused by him: "you said the food was not poor, so it was this." Yun Bufan nodded and said seriously, "yes. In our Chinese tradition, rice or something can be eaten every day, but dumplings are a must for Chinese New Year *** Annie was very amused by Yun Bufan''s comments on the size of Jiaozi. She had completely forgotten the embarrassment they might have. Of course, what Gu Huan did to her was not in vain. Annie''s entanglement has nothing to do with other people all the time. It''s all about herself. A person has been hurt from the feelings, so in the next feelings will become very careful, cautious. However, this does not mean that it is unnecessary. In fact, it is necessary. You need to protect yourself with another relationship. After Yun Bufan set up the dishes and chopsticks, he came to Annie and made a gesture like inviting someone to dance in a dance: "Miss Annie, can I have dumplings with you?" Annie was also very cooperative, she gently handed him a hand: "OK. No one has ever invited me to eat dumplings like this in my life, are you Chapter 788 Beiming feiyuan looked at the transfer book, his hands trembled, and he could no longer control his tears. Lannian in the side also quickly covered his mouth, tears also followed down. They can''t help but think of the scene that they were robbed of equity by Beiming Mo and driven out of Beiming''s old house that day. It was a moment that they would never forget. I didn''t expect that today, what was taken back to my own hands. "Second uncle, you..." Beiming also Maple seems to be some can''t believe what you see in front of you. Beiming Mo looked at them with a faint smile: "Beiming old house also welcome you back." * "master, I''m at the meeting." At this time, Tang Tianze is holding the phone, looking at these people from a distance. Although he didn''t know what these people were talking about, it seemed that they had become very harmonious. They used to infiltrate into their interior more smoothly because they were not harmonious or even tit for tat at that time. But the current signal is not good for Tang Tianze. He needs to call Li Tan in a hurry to discuss further actions and arrangements. He didn''t want to see the people of the northern underworld family twist into a rope at the end of the day and turn their deployment into nothing. *** Tang Tianze listened to the phone, and Li Tan told him the next deployment. He nodded his head as he listened. Looking at the distant north dark place ink, the sharp light in their eyes. Then he looked a little surprised: "master, is this news really reliable? Well, well, in that case, I think we have a better chance of winning. Originally, I was worried that Beiming ink would become the biggest stumbling block. Now it seems that he is not worth mentioning. " Then he showed a smile again * this afternoon, both the Beiming group and the two brothers of Beiming group have made great changes in their lives. Of course, it has brought a lot of shock to the whole city a and a wider area. In the evening, Beiming Mo didn''t take Gu Huan to pick up the children, even there was no gu Huan on the seat beside him. Two cars in the reception is not over, has been in a hurry out of the night devil hotel parking lot. Toward the direction of the old house of Beiming family. When the sky was just a little dark, the two cars had already stopped in the courtyard of Beiming''s old house. All of a sudden, the eldest son and the second son of the Beiming family caught the servants by surprise. These people haven''t been back to the old house for a long time. Only Beiming Yanhui will live here every three or five times. His demands on the servants are not high, so their work is much easier than before. "The eldest young master, the second young master, the eldest young granny, and the young master Yifeng..." They fly far to the north and salute them. At the same time, the servants saw that there was something wrong with the faces of these people. Even the faces of Beiming feiyuan and lannian, who were usually good people, changed color. It''s like something big happened. After getting out of the car, the four of them did not stop in the yard, but hurried into the villa. "What about the old three?" Approaching the living room, Beiming feiyuan asked, followed by the servant who came in. "The third young master hasn''t come back these two days." The servant answered quickly. "You call him now and ask him to come back no matter what." North Ming Mo ordered. "Good, good second young master." The servant looked at the cold face of Beiming Mo and got goose bumps all over his body. They haven''t seen the appearance of Beiming ink for some time. It''s really frightening to see it. That is to say, lannian''s attitude towards the servants was a little better. At least her voice was soft: "there''s no business for you here. Go and prepare the food." After hearing this, the servants stepped back as if they had been granted an amnesty. Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng walked through the living room and directly into their father''s study. Then they closed the door tightly. * as Beiming ink and Beiming feiyuan leave the party, Gu Huan also leaves the night demon hotel in a hurry with the astonishment of the public. Before leaving, she turned around and glared at Tang Tianze, who was still standing in the meeting hall. Today would have been a happy party for them, especially seeing the two brothers of Beiming family make up again. But what I didn''t expect was that at such a time, something happened that shocked everyone. Of course, this also makes Gu Huan hate Tang Tianze and even Li Tan even more. Why don''t they stop ***The children sat quietly in the back of the car, they did not talk and laugh as usual, or they would fight. Because the moment they got on the bus, they already felt something wrong with their mother''s mood. Even they were surprised by their mother''s gorgeous dress that they hadn''t had time to change. Criminal fire driving, Gu Huan sat in the co pilot''s position. All the way, she kept silent, even when the children got on the bus and said hello to her, she didn''t seem to hear any response. Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang. Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng again for a long time. After a long time, he looks at Cheng Cheng again. Three little guys are whispering in the back. "Ma Ma, is it swollen today? Yesterday, I saw her happy sample paper. Is it dad who makes Ma Ma unhappy? My father is so bad that I will ignore him later. " For a long time, he frowned and pouted. It seems that she has really started to get angry with her father again. "Sister, you''re a little bit out of the ordinary. Yesterday you were wearing the clothes that your father bought for you. You were very familiar with us." Yangyang mercilessly reproaches for a long time. It seems that he is crying for his father. "You two just say a few words, mom is in a bad mood now. Do you want to make mom angry?" Cheng Cheng stopped them both. Cheng Cheng is still in a more objective position. Although he doesn''t know what mom and dad are doing today, what he can be sure is that they won''t quarrel or get angry as before. That''s how he feels. What''s more, Cheng Cheng finds that not only is her mother in a bad mood, but also Xinghuo. Although he was gentle in the face of himself and his younger brother and sister. But still in the brow revealed some low mood, and even with some sad elements. It seems that something must have happened today, and it doesn''t look small. Maybe dad didn''t pick them up with mom today, which is also related to this matter. It''s a pity that I''m still too small to help them share, let alone solve the problem. * when beimingmo asked the servant to inform beimingyan to go home, beimingyan was sitting on the white yacht in the middle of the sea. He was the only one on board, with a fishing rod at the stern. He is sitting on a small stool with a sun umbrella on his back. The eyes with sunglasses are staring at the red floating on the sea. In fact, he doesn''t need to stare, because there are two bells tied to the end of the fishing rod. If a fish is hooked, the bell will think of it. The reason why he still wants to do this is that only when he is fully absorbed, he will not think about other things. For example, every time I visit my mother, she tells me those bad words about Yu Rujie and Lu Lu. The tone seemed to put herself in the position of a victim. She didn''t think what she had done was wrong. Beimingyan, of course, was not a partial believer. He felt sad for his mother''s situation at the moment, but also for what she had done. From a certain point of view, Jiang Huixin is not a poor woman. *** poor woman But such a poor woman has done something disgusting. Beimingyan faces her and doesn''t know what to do. In this mood, where there is any mood to work. He has asked his agent to drop offers for several films and a number of variety shows. Among them are reality shows that are popular both on the Internet and on TV, such as "run wild, guys" and "extreme tasks". Now, in addition to seeing his mother every other time, he hid himself in the boat, away from the crowd, and placed himself in the vast sea. Let the gentle sea breeze and the little spray take away the sadness in his heart. "Wow..." The bell of a string of fishing rods rings. It''s a fish. Beimingyan looked up at the red buoy in the distance. It had completely sunk into the sea. The fishing rod has also been pulled out by the fish in the water. It is estimated that the fish will not be small. He quickly stood up and went to the fishing rod, holding the rod with both hands, and then took it off the fixed frame. But with their own strength and the sea of fish for a contest. Look at his bronzed arms. The strong blood vessels on his strong muscles can be seen clearly. He clenched his teeth, leaned back slightly, and raised his foot on the string of the boat. Waist with two arms together, the body force backward, and then forward. At this time, one hand quickly turns the reel to take up.Then repeat the action again. After repeated several times, the effect has been achieved, and the sea began to spray. That''s the fish struggling below. At the moment, a smile of victory appeared on beimingyan''s face. At this time, my cell phone rang. He was not going to answer. Because it must be my agent again. He must not be able to stand those TV stations and directors of the dead grind hard bubble, and then come to discuss with himself. But after one round, the phone goes on for a second round Beiming Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled, what a big thing can be such a serial call. Finally, he took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket, but his other hand didn''t relax the fishing rod. "Hey, what''s the matter, what''s the urgency..." "Beiming, the third young master of Beiming, it''s me. Where are you? Come back quickly. Master Beiming, master Beiming and master Yifeng are all back. The young master asked me to call you back to your old house. " The servant said timidly. Chapter 789 "Big brother, second brother, they..." This surprised beimingyan. In his impression, they are all incompatible. How can they all go back to their old house today? Is there anything else between them? Or does this Beiming family really want to break up? As soon as he lost his mind, his hand with the fishing rod relaxed slightly. Maybe it''s the big fish under the water that feels the people above relax. It makes a lot of effort and then goes down at top speed. The fishing rod quickly detached from beimingyan''s hand. "Putong" fell into the sea and soon disappeared. It''s a bad feeling. "Well, I''ll be right back." Beiming Yan put down the phone and quickly boarded the bridge on the second floor of the yacht. Keep the rudder steady and get the most horsepower. After drawing a white arc on the sea, he sped towards the coast. *** Beiming feiyuan walks back and forth in his father''s study. Beiming Mo is sitting on the chair behind the desk, elbows on the table, hands against the chin. His face is not much better than Beiming feiyuan. Beiming Yifeng is sitting on the sofa with her mother lannian. At this time, I heard the door of the study knocked gently. Beiming also Maple quickly stood up to open the door. I saw the servant standing at the door: "young master Yifeng, just now I have called to inform the third young master to come back. He''s on his way back now. Just a moment, please Beiming also Maple nodded: "well, I know." Just as he was about to ask the servant to leave, lannian went to the door and said, "what happened to the meal I asked you to prepare?" "I''ll tell you, the kitchen is preparing now. I think it will be ready in a little while. I''ll let you know. If there''s nothing else, I''ll do it first. " Lannian nodded: "go and help you." With that, Beiming Yifeng closes the door of the study again. When the door closed, the servant took a long breath and patted her chest with her hand. It''s really scary. Just now, when the door of the study was opened, I vaguely saw the big young master of Beiming and the second young master of Beiming. That look is There was a smell of gunpowder in the whole room. It felt like it was going to explode every minute. * Beiming feiyuan finally stopped after a few more laps. He put his hands on the table and said to Beiming Mo, "second, do you think it''s necessary to call third? Even if he comes, there won''t be any other effect except to worry about one more person. " Beiming ink closed his eyes, and his brows didn''t stretch out. He said slowly: "it''s a matter of our Beiming family. Even the third one can''t help, but he is a member of the Beiming family and has the right to know. His father and aunt Xin used to protect him so well that he didn''t have to worry about everything about Beiming family. But now, he should be a member of the real Beiming family. " "In that case, I don''t think the third brother will be back for a while. You haven''t eaten much at the reception today. Let''s go to dinner first and wait for him while we eat. " At this time, lannian expressed his thoughts. "Don''t mention the party. I''m angry when I say it." Before waiting for Beiming Mo to say anything, Beiming feiyuan got angry first. He glared at his own Beiming Yifeng: "these are all good things you did. If you don''t want to return to Beiming all day long, I''m afraid you won''t be able to cause these things later. " Seeing her husband scolding her son, how can a mother keep watching. In particular, Beiming Yifeng is a piece of lannian''s heart: "is it useful for you to scold your son? Things have happened. Can you have room for regret? Besides, isn''t it for you that children become like this. How are you now? When things come out, it''s all down to the children. Are you a father like this It''s the first time in Beiming Yifeng''s life to see his mother turn over to his father. In the past, their husband and wife were always friendly and respectful. We can''t destroy their relationship because of this. "Mom and Dad, would you stop arguing. I admit that I have the greatest responsibility for this matter. I didn''t expect that at first Say, North Ming also Maple bit to bite teeth, seem to be to make a decision, turn round to open the door of the study to want to go out. *** "son of a bitch, come back here. What are you doing out there? I want to run out of trouble. Tell you, as long as you step out of this threshold, don''t come back! " When Beiming feiyuan saw his son''s behavior, he was really out of breath. "I''m not a coward. Since I''m responsible for this, I''ll go out and find them out. There''s no need for you to worry about me or this. " Beiming also Maple at the moment, the whole body''s blood began to boil up.He widened his eyes, and the blood vessels beside his two temples burst. I''ve seen Beiming Yifeng angry, but I''ve never seen him react like this. Just as he had already stepped out of the door with one foot, a voice stopped his next step. "Stop, do you think this impulse is the best way to solve the problem at present? If it is, it will not wait until now for you to do it. I could have put things right at the reception. You can only die in vain if you go there now. Of course, your luck may be better, but it''s estimated that we''ll go to the class room to see you then. " Beiming Mo said, finally opened his eyes, his eyes became cold again. He slowly stood up from his seat and walked around the table to Beiming Yifeng step by step. When he came to him, Beiming Yifeng''s eyes clearly saw that he was sneering at himself: "maybe you are the best way to avoid when you enter the class room. In this way, you can have a sufficient excuse, you can no longer be responsible for what you have done. And we''ll clean up this mess for you until you come out. " Beiming also Maple side listen to, the muscle on the face is beating slightly, the hands have already pinched a pair of fists at the moment, also issued a "creak" sound. Seeing what he looked like at the moment, Beiming Mo didn''t seem to be over. Instead, he continued: "you''ll be lucky. It''s very likely that things will be settled by me and your parents. But I guess we''ll have half a breath left at that time. You can continue to be the president of your Beiming group, or you can continue to be a filial son in front of your parents. But then again, where can there be such a good thing waiting for you? Another result seems more likely. That is, even if we help you to solve it, it will be nothing in the end. Tang Tianze, you should know them better than us. It''s better. If things don''t work out, we can go all out. It really doesn''t affect me at all. I can stay away from it. But your parents will be called by others: leading wolves into the house and teaching children. Then I can''t look up until you come back. Then the whole family went into hiding and lived in a place where no one knew you. Of course, Beiming is just a place where you have been president for less than half a year. You don''t have to be so sad. But as for your parents, they may not be able to get through themselves. They''re going to be depressed about it all the time. Even when they are dying, they have to worry about how to face your dead grandfather when they go there. Beiming Yifeng, you really deserve to be a filial son and a good grandson of your grandfather. The eldest grandson of the Beiming clan should be like this... " *** after Beiming Mo finished, he reached out and patted Beiming Yifeng on the shoulder: "I have finished what I should say, and the rest of the decision is still up to you." Then he stretched his muscles and bones for a while: "suddenly I feel a little hungry. Do you have dinner now?" "Oh, I''ve told the chef to prepare. It should be almost ready by now. " Lannian answered quickly. Beiming ink bypasses Beiming Yifeng and goes out of the study. Then he turns back to Beiming and flies away. They say, "why, aren''t you hungry? The third guy may not be back any time, so I won''t wait for him to eat together. " With that, he walked slowly to the restaurant. "We''ll be right there." Beiming feiyuan answered, and then stood in front of his son with his wife. At the moment, his mood as a parent is the easiest to understand. Lannian stretched out his hand and held his son''s hands tightly: "child, we understand your mood. Similarly, we have never blamed you for this situation. So don''t take it as a burden. " "Yes, son, relax. It''s not the worst yet, so we still have room for recovery. Of course, impulsivity and recklessness will only lead to bad things. Only by calming down can we find the best solution. Let''s go and have dinner After Beiming feiyuan pacifies his son, he takes his wife''s hand and leaves the study. There was no one else in the study, only Beiming Yifeng who still had one foot in and one foot out. After the impulse and the slap of Beiming Mo, he completely calmed down. * in the dining room, Beiming Mo and Beiming feiyuan are sitting in front of the dining table, and the table is full of all kinds of delicacies. "What are you two doing here? If you don''t eat, it will be cold." Beiming Mo said, holding up the empty bowl in front of him and filling himself with a bowl of soup. Then he took a shallow drink from the spoon and nodded: "the taste is really not good, you also have a try." Looking at Beiming ink, Beiming feiyuan and lannian look at each other for a while, and then slowly pick up their own bowl. "What are you two worried about, Yifeng? The road is his own choice, and it''s his own business to go on. " Beiming Mo said while drinking the soup. "Eat, eat." Beiming feiyuan seems to have some ideas, and asks his wife to drink soup.When the three of them were preparing to eat, Beiming Yifeng came in with his head down. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Beiming Mo: "don''t say anything, come and have dinner. Otherwise, I don''t think I can eat this meal. " * Chapter 790 At the same time, in the restaurant of Xing Huo''s house, it seems that a similar scene happened. Annie, Luo Qiao and the children are quietly watching Xing Huo and Gu Huan. They have been silent ever since they came back, contrary to what they used to be. Even if you ask them, there is nothing to follow after you ask them. "What''s the matter with you. I went out well today. How can I come back like this. Huan, today your clothes are really amazing. Why don''t you tell me what kind of eyes people look at you when they come to the reception with Beiming ink? " Luo Qiao wanted to ease the silence, otherwise she would feel a little suffocated. *** to be honest, the moment Gu Huan came back with the children, it really surprised Luo Qiao. Gu Huan''s clothes, which she had never seen before, were mysterious even when she tried them on yesterday. I finally saw it, and I couldn''t help but marvel. Only at that time, we can see that her mood is not high. What''s more, it was Xinghuo, not beimingmo, who accompanied her back. When she wanted to ask what was going on, she was stopped by Xinghuo and the "don''t" signals from the children. Gu Huan went upstairs to change his clothes in silence. Finally, these words, which had been held for a long time, were mentioned again at the dinner table. But still let her feel disappointed, whether it is Gu Huan or Xing Huo, just like taking dumb medicine without saying a word, even in front of the good meal did not move. "What happened in the end? I want to rush us to death..." After Luo Qiao complained, he turned to the three children and asked them, "if your mother doesn''t tell you, you should know what''s going on. If you don''t tell me, then no one will want to eat." The three children were also suffering and shaking their heads. Finally, Yang Yang said: "aunt Qiao, please let us go. We don''t know anything. That''s what happened when mom picked us up. " Looking at the innocent and sad faces of the three children, Luo Qiao knew that they were not lying: "come on, come on, you can eat. What''s the matter today? I''ll be very happy when I go out. I didn''t expect to come back like this. I''m really worried. " * just as they were eating in beimingmo, the servant came in: "the first young master, the second young master and the third young master are back." Beiming feiyuan nodded: "well, I know, let him come to eat." "Good young master." Then the servant turned and went out. "Shh, Shh..." With the sound of the whistle outside, beimingyan soon appeared at the door of the restaurant. "Oh, the sun is really rising in the West. I''m in such a hurry to come back to see you two brothers at the same table. " Beimingyan disguised his inner depression, pretended to be a smiling face and went to the table. He nodded to lannian: "sister-in-law, long time no see. I haven''t seen it for such a long time. I''m getting younger and more beautiful. It seems that the maintenance is good. " Lannian looked at him and nodded: "third brother, you are really joking." Then he came to Beiming Yifeng and patted him on the shoulder: "big nephew, I heard that you have become the president of Beiming group. The uncle has nothing to prepare now. I''ll make up a big gift for you in two days. " Beiming Yifeng is sad at the moment. Originally, he was most willing to talk with Beiming Yan, but now he is not in the mood. He can only simply say: "third uncle, it''s not necessary." "Well, you don''t have to be polite to me. Although I''m not as rich as you, I''m not broke. What''s more, it''s not a matter of heart. Well, you don''t want me to earn money here. " Beimingyan said hello one by one, he seems to be aware of something wrong, but some can not say that something is wrong. *** no wonder beimingyan is not so sensitive to people''s emotions. This is mainly because when I had dinner with them too many times, his two "big brothers" all put on this face to eat. Until Beiming feiyuan was driven out of Beiming''s house "Old three, don''t talk nonsense here, sit down to eat." At this time, Beiming feiyuan finally took out some big brother style. "All right Beiming Yan agreed, took a chair and sat next to Beiming Mo: "today''s food is not bad. Since dad left, it''s rare to see so many people eat together. Especially in the past half year, I''ve been alone here. " Hearing Beiming Yan say here, Beiming Mo put the bowl on the table. He turned his head and looked at Beiming Yan: "aunt Xin, is she OK recently..."Asked here, beimingyan gently sighed: "it''s OK. Inside, I can eat well and sleep well, and there is nothing wrong with my health. However, when people are old, there are still some senile diseases. " Hearing Beiming Yan''s words, Beiming Mo nodded: "that''s good. I''ll see her later. " "Don''t..." As soon as beimingyan heard this, he immediately refused: "if you go, it''s not for her. You know the misunderstandings and contradictions between my mother and your mother. Hi When people are old, some ideas are easy to solidify, and then they like to get to the top. I finally tried my best to make my mother stop thinking about it. If I see you coming again, my previous efforts will not be in vain. " Beiming ink is also such a thing: "since this is the case, then I still don''t go." "Let''s eat." Beiming flies away to speak again. * looking at the food on the table, it means that Luo Qiao was dissatisfied just now, but now it''s Anne''s turn. "Huan, if you have something to do, let''s not starve. Otherwise, even if there is a solution, there is no strength to solve it, right. You see, you don''t move chopsticks, children can only look at. If you don''t care for yourself, you should also care for them. " With that, Gu Huan picked up the chopsticks and lifted the bowl. Annie nodded with satisfaction: "well, that''s right. I''ll wait until I''m full. Children, eat. I''ll go upstairs and do my homework when I finish. Do you know? " The three children all nodded with great cooperation. * in another villa in a city, Li Tan is sitting in front of a round table, savoring the soup in front of him. He nodded as he drank. I can see that he is sure of the taste of the soup. Tang Tianze sits on his side. It can be seen that he is in a very good mood today. After drinking a bowl of soup, Li Tan said slowly, "you said that Beiming Mo turned around and left without doing anything after you finished talking?" Tang Tianze had a sarcastic smile on his face: "yes, master. I was ready to have a few moves with him, but I didn''t expect him to go away. Even Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng dare not let go with their farts. " After listening to this, Li Tan showed a satisfied smile: "I think we''ve made them very angry. But I didn''t see that he would be so determined. There are still some flaws in your approach. If you can let him disturb the reception, the effect will be better. " *** Tang Tianze frowned slightly: "it''s true. According to what I know about him, he can do it in today''s reception. But it converged. I really can''t see that after several days of squatting in the class room, he has been turned from a tiger into a sick cat. " He said, as if he remembered something. He took out his mobile phone, called out the photos and handed them to Li Tan: "master, this is miss. Her dress today really became the focus of the reception. If not later, I believe she will be the brightest here. " Li Tan took the mobile phone, one by one looking at Tang Tianze in the side, unconsciously secretly take photos of Gu Huan. He looked at it slowly and nodded: "I didn''t expect that she was more and more like Lu Lu when she was young." Then he suddenly raised his head and asked, "what''s the impact of today''s events on her? I don''t want her to get hurt. " Tang Tianze shriveled his mouth. After frowning and thinking for a while, he said, "I think Miss is just a little surprised after I finish talking. Then he and Beiming Mo turned and left." "You mean she left with the boy of Beiming Mo?" "No, I see they are divided into two groups. The people of Beiming family left first, while the young lady left with Xinghuo. I think they should have gone in a different direction. " Tang Tianze said firmly. Hearing this, detective Li sighed: "people who do great things always have something unsatisfactory. Leave her alone. Let''s finish what we should do first. I''ll have a chance to have a good talk with her in the future. " * looking at a table full of clean dishes, Beiming Yan really couldn''t believe it: "are you sure you are going to Beiming''s cocktail party instead of a heavy exercise? It''s like I haven''t eaten in a few days. Now it''s time to tell me the reason. Don''t let me get it right. Something unexpected happened at today''s reception? " With that, his eyes quickly swept over everyone''s face. "Is it true that I am right?" At this time, it''s time to talk about today''s cocktail party. Beiming looked at the servant standing in the restaurant. They all left quickly. Beiming feiyuan''s face was solemn, and he looked at the audience: "I''ll tell you something about today''s cocktail party¡­¡­¡± This will begin after Beiming Mo and Gu Huan finished their first dance. They were conquered by their superb dancing. The next step is to clink glasses with the bosses of major groups and say some high sounding polite words to each other. But in a cheerful atmosphere in the meeting hall, suddenly a person''s voice made everyone become quiet. That''s Tang Tianze. He was holding the microphone, and all the lights were focused on him. Chapter 791 "Distinguished guests and presidents of major groups. Today is the year-end reception of Beiming group. Here, please allow me to say a few words: this year''s cocktail party, as the name suggests, is to get everyone together at the end of the year, throw away the unhappy things of the year, and enjoy drinking and relaxing here. In the coming year, we will continue to work hard to meet new challenges. As a person, we need to leave the old and welcome the new. Similarly, as a group, it is also necessary to leave the old and welcome the new. Just like us, we should abandon the name of Beiming group and usher in a new master! " *** "boom..." All the people in the meeting were stunned at once. Of course, it also includes Beiming Yifeng, Beiming ink and Beiming feiyuan, who just talked and laughed with the guests. Even Gu Huan took a cool breath. "Tang Tianze, what do you mean? The North''s group is our North home, and has the final say. Don''t forget that I''m the president of Beiming group! " Beiming Yifeng turns around and stares at Tang Tianze. Beiming Mo didn''t make a sound. He just looked at the man with the microphone and his voice was amazing. His eyes slightly narrowed, from the cold eyes revealed the sharp. Tang Tianze now seems to be a winner''s posture, looking at the Beiming family, he raised one side of the corner of his mouth: "Beiming president, I''m really sorry. I''m officially announcing that you''ve been kicked out of here by me. It means that the white dot means that the Beiming clan no longer belongs to you. Do you understand? " "Joke, the northern underworld group was founded by my grandfather. How can it belong to whoever you say. I''m a shareholder of Beiming. " Beiming Yifeng would not approve of his absurd remarks. By this time, others had begun to whisper. What''s the meaning of such a play at today''s reception? They all know that Tang Tianze is the assistant of Beiming Yifeng. Originally, there were several group managers who had a deep friendship with Beiming family and wanted to stand up and say a few words of justice. However, he was stopped by other people who saw the intention: "this is the internal business of other people''s Beiming clan. We outsiders should not make trouble. Look over there, Beiming Mo, the former president of Beiming family, hasn''t said a word yet. " Here, Tang Tianze shook his head helplessly: "general manager Beiming Oh, no, now I can only call you little master Beiming. Don''t forget how you got to Beiming at the beginning and how you got to the position of President step by step. I can say without shame that every step of you is supported by me. But now, I don''t want to play with you. Naturally, Beiming''s no longer belongs to you. Not only you, but also your father owes me today. " This words can be regarded as the north also Maple thoroughly from the shining throne, mercilessly into the bottom. His angry body trembled slightly, his face looked pale, his hands clenched tightly. At the same time, it also makes Beiming feiyuan, who plans to ask for a few words of justice for his son, become silent. At this very moment, it is useless to argue with him. So, at this time, Beiming Mo made a decision that he didn''t need to confront Tang Tianze. Otherwise, it will only make Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng face down in front of the public. At the beginning, when Beiming Yifeng almost parachuted to Beiming, he had already attracted the attention of Beiming mo. He seems very calm on the surface, but secretly began a series of investigations on Beiming Yifeng and the forces behind him. With the occurrence of one thing after another, the people standing behind him gradually came to the surface. Faced with such a situation, Beiming Mo has even thought of the worst result. But still let him feel some unexpected, even the situation has come to this point. The proposal of Beiming Mo was also approved by Beiming feiyuan. He took his son and his wife with him and left in full view of the public. *** after hearing this, beimingyan smashed his fist on the dining table. "Bang..." There was a dull sound, and then the bowls and plates on the table were beating. "It''s really deceiving! No, we can''t just let it go. We have to fight with them. Dad has been busy for Beiming all his life, and he can''t be defeated by us. Otherwise, we will die one day, but we have no face to see Dad''s spirit in heaven. " Don''t look at beimingyan, who is always giggling all day. He doesn''t have a little right. Especially in the face of Beiming''s affairs, he is also a "nothing to do with himself, hang up high" attitude. At that time, it was because Beiming''s father and elder brother were there, and then Beiming''s Mo took the lead. You don''t need to be involved at all. But now the situation is completely different, things have changed dramatically. It is very likely that the Beiming clan will no longer be called "Beiming.". As a descendant of the Beiming family, no matter how you fight in the nest, you can. But once outsiders are involved, it is absolutely not allowed.However, although the words are said so, how to do it. As the third member of Beiming family, he really has no way to start. "Big brother, second brother, are we going to find Tang Tianze to settle the accounts. When I saw that guy for the first time, I didn''t like it Then he patted Beiming Yifeng''s shoulder comfortingly: "Yifeng, you must not have too heavy psychological burden. Although you are responsible for this, I think they have been thinking about it for a long time. You''re young enough to fall into their trap. " Beiming also Maple this time is need to have a person to comfort himself, his heart is really contradictory. There is a feeling that "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me". Beiming feiyuan at the moment to tell the truth, his heart is no bottom. Moreover, he is also due to the deficiency of Qi at the bottom, and his experience is like a nightmare that has been shrouded in his heart. It seems that now only Beiming Mo is the backbone of them. After pondering for a while, Beiming Mo picks up the phone and calls Xinghuo. * at the moment, the children have finished their meal and gone upstairs, only three adults left in the living room. Rocho went upstairs with the baby in his arms to soothe him to sleep. Annie really felt powerless when she looked at them. It is clear that they have encountered something today, but they can only watch these two people without saying a word, but they can''t help them at all. When the whole living room was silent, suddenly the mobile phone on the coffee table rang. You don''t have to think about it. It must be from Beiming mo. "What can I do for you?" he said Beiming Mo frowned: "you try to investigate what kind of situation Beiming group is now, including the current situation of shares." Xing Huo nodded: "don''t worry, master. I''m going to investigate." With that, he said to Gu Huan, who was sitting opposite him, "Miss, it was the owner who called just now." Gu Huan seemed to have a sudden spirit: "what is he going to do?" Xing Huo shook his head: "I''m not sure yet. He just asked me to check the current situation of Beiming''s family and its equity." Gu Huan thinks about it, as if she understands what Beiming Mo wants to do. Then she got up from the sofa and said to Xinghuo, "I have something to ask you, too." *** seeing Gu Huan speak, Xing Huo is really duty bound: "Miss, if you have anything, just tell me." "I''m going out now. If I don''t come back tonight, please help me see off the children tomorrow." Then she looked at Annie again: "maybe I won''t be able to attend the opening ceremony of your restaurant tomorrow. Please don''t blame me With that, a faint smile appeared on her face. At this time, Annie was about to cry: "what happened? Was something wrong with Beiming? You go out so late. It''s dark and cold outside. I''m really afraid of your accident. " Xing Huo was also very nervous and said, "yes, miss, if you want me to do something, you don''t have to do it yourself." Gu Huan shook his head: "some things can only be done by myself, there will be a glimmer of vitality. Xinghuo, do as Mo tells you. I have no problem here. " With that, she changed her clothes and walked out of the villa. Left the warm house, the cold air outside made her body shiver. Winter in the north is no better than that in the south, and the coldest time is only around zero. At this moment, it has reached about minus 17 degrees. Even if it is poured out a cup of boiling water, it will soon freeze into ice. The wind blowing through the skin is like a knife. It hurts. She turned and looked up. The light was still on in the attic of the villa. The children should still study hard. Looking at the villa on the middle of the mountain, there was no light on it at the moment, and the whole house was hidden in the dark. He still didn''t come back. At this moment, he should be in the old house of Beiming family. Thinking, she turned to her car, opened the door and sat in. As she said, there are some things that you can only do by yourself. Start the car, turn on the headlights, just to see the two snowmen, that is the North Ming ink, and the children pile. Gu Huan looked at them with a faint smile on his face. Then he gently turned the steering wheel and drove away from the "pinhuan farewell garden". Although it is the eve of Christmas Eve, the streets are full of a strong festival atmosphere. Many shops have erected Christmas trees in front of their doors, and the colored lights on them will flash with the rhythm of Christmas songs. People''s faces are full of smiles. The snow on the road has been cleaned by the laborious sanitation workers in the daytime. But there are still some on both sides of the road. It''s going to be a white Christmas. Along the way, she always had a problem: Why did they do such a thing at such a moment.After Gu Huan drove through the noisy streets, the road ahead became sparsely populated again, only the cold buildings on both sides of the road. At the end of the day, there''s not even that. Only on both sides of the road have fallen all the trees of Gu Huan. They are stretching their branches. In the dark, they are like devil''s hands hanging on the roof of Gu Huan''s car. It seems that they can grab the car below and the people inside at any time, and then throw it into the abyss Chapter 792 At the moment, Gu Huan does not feel any fear. Now her fear had been thrown away, and some of it was anger. Even in front of the road really appeared bloody or terrible looking ghost, she will be very firm and self-confident from their body. *** after a turn, a villa finally appeared in front of the car. This used to be the place she didn''t want to come again. But today she came again. The villa is different from other villas not far away. As she saw in the market, there was a Christmas tree with colorful decorations and lights. The windows of the villa are full of warm lights. The one she was facing had nothing but the faint light from the window. Looks like they''re all in there. Because there is another car parked at the door of the villa, which is the white Audi that Tang Tianze often drives. Gu Huan parked his car beside the white car. Then, after a little tidying up, he went around to the front of the villa. Slowly step up the steps, and then raised his hand to gently ring the doorbell. "Coming..." Inside came a man''s voice. Then there was a heavy sound of footsteps. "Zhi..." The door opened and it was Tang Tianze who stood in front of Gu Huan. He''s just like he was at the day party. Looking at him, I can''t help thinking of the unpleasantness at the party. "Huan, I didn''t expect you to come at this time. It''s a coincidence that master and I are talking about you in it. " Tang Tianze as if nothing happened today, with a smile on his face, slightly side of the body to make way for her. Gu Huan looked at his gloomy face, did not take his words, and then went straight into the villa. Tang Tianze followed her and closed the door. "Master, I really mean that when Cao Cao arrives, Cao Cao will arrive. Look who''s coming. " Tang Tianze''s voice is a little higher. Gu Huan crossed the corridor and turned into the living room. Li Tan was sitting on the sofa with his back against the window. There was no light in the whole living room, only the 60 inch TV was shining. I saw the faint light outside, which should be from this. When Li Tan saw Gu Huan coming, he was surprised and bowed to his seat: "Huan, I didn''t expect you to come here tonight. Is there anything you want to see me about? " Then she took a look at Tang Tianze. Tang Tianze nodded knowingly: "I''ll prepare some drinks and fruits for you." Then he turned and left the living room. "I''m not the thing you''re looking forward to most." Gu Huan is not polite when facing Li tan. He finds a sofa on the side and sits down. Li Tan gave a faint smile: "yes, I''m old. I just hope my family can sit together. No, tomorrow is Christmas Eve. To be honest, I really want you to come and accompany me. It would be better if there were grandchildren. " "You''re really good at your wishful thinking. Unfortunately, you can only think about that. " "Yes, I''ve lost my job. Why don''t you just tell me what you have to say. I don''t like being carried away At this time, Li Tan''s expression became serious. Gu Huan nodded: "just now you were covering up. Now you are the real you. I''m here only for one thing: did you ask him to do today''s thing? Why do you want to kill them all? " "Kill all? Ha ha... " Li Tan sneered: "if I really kill them, I won''t let them leave the hotel. As for what happened today, I don''t need to explain much. You should know the origin of it best. " *** Li Tan knocked the pipe on the tea table in the ashtray and poured the gray residue into it. Then, I took out some dark yellow cigarettes from the small cloth bag beside me and filled it up again. Then he took a box of matches, drew one from it and slid it gently on the side of the box. This kind of match is no longer common in the market, but in the past when lighters were not popular, it was a must for almost every family. "Chi..." What time is the spark? It burns up in a flash. Accompanied by a faint blue smoke. The lighted matchstick was placed on the cigarette holder in the pipe, and he slowly took a few puffs. With his breathing, the fire also followed a slight jump. It''s light smoke coming out of my mouth. He threw the remaining matches into the ashtray and let them burn up. Gu Huan was staring at him like this. At this time, Tang Tianze came back and put a set of transparent teapots on the tea table, together with three other transparent teacups.It also brought some fruit. He poured a pot of boiling water into the teapot and lit the alcohol stove at the base of the teapot. Put a little tea in a small white porcelain bowl into the pot with a wooden spoon. After a while, the water in the pot began to boil and turn to light green. After cooking for a while, Tang Tianze filled the teacups in front of Li Tan, Gu Huan and himself with tea. At the moment, the whole living room is in silence, only the TV screen is still playing pictures and sounds from the speaker. In the end, Gu Huan said, "how long have you been planning this today?" "How long?" Before Li Tan spoke, Tang Tianze repeated in a low voice, with a smile on his lips. You don''t have to ask him to know the purpose of Gu Huan''s trip. The connection between their father and daughter seems to be the only one between them now. "Of course, it started a long time ago. I didn''t know that you were the daughter of Shifu who had been missing for many years. It started the moment I learned that you had been lost. For more than 20 years, master has been thinking about this all the time. " Tang Tianze said, and looked at Li Tan''s old and expressionless face. He has been following him for a long time. Although he doesn''t fully understand the pain in his heart, he knows him better than anyone else. For a man, who can really afford to be divorced? Especially after the clear goal, all his efforts have become the driving force. These words for Gu Huan at the moment, although it is touched, but can''t resolve her mood at the moment. "Well, don''t say any more." Li Tan looked at his daughter in a twinkling of an eye: "if I have not misjudged you, you think this matter is born of you, so you come here to solve it by yourself. I can''t persuade you to stop, and you can''t influence me either. Our father and daughter can''t imagine such a bull''s temper. " It has to be said that Li Tan''s words really came to Gu Huan''s heart. After several brief contacts, she knew that the possibility of success was almost zero. Gu Huan had imagined this when he came here. *** in the face of the two deadlocked fathers and daughters, Tang Tianze said that he didn''t want to see them like this. "Master, don''t argue any more about this business issue. Here are some imported fruits that taste very good. Let''s have a taste. " He said, pushing the tray full of tropical fruits in their direction. Li Tan took out a heart like fruit from a pile of fruit and held it in his hand. Tang Tianze hastily introduced: "master, this is called renxinguo. It tastes good. Try it." "Human heart fruit?" Li Tan took a careful look, and then a faint smile: "it really looks like the heart, but I don''t know if it will be as mysterious as the human heart, or so difficult to communicate." Said, he will be outside a layer of skin off, gently bite a fine taste: "well, sweet and delicious. It''s really delicious. " His face at the moment showed a smile of satisfaction, in praise at the same time still can''t stop nodding. Looking at Gu Huan did not take any fruit on the plate, Tang Tianze looked at her kindly: "you also choose the same. I think this fruit is very interesting. Try it Then he took some red fruits in the fruit plate, which looked like dates, but were more red than dates, and put them in front of Gu Huan: "try this, it''s called mysterious fruit. If you eat it for half an hour, you will only have sweet taste." Gu Huan drooped his eyes and looked at the mysterious fruits in front of him. They were bright and pleasing indeed. Especially after Tang Tianze''s introduction, she was more or less curious about these little things. But I didn''t come here to taste fruit. Her eyes once again moved to Li Tan''s body, and finally she said: "how do you want to stop, open a condition." "Open conditions?" Li Tan couldn''t help but sneer. He left the rest of the food on the table. He turned to Gu Huan, his eyes full of anger and disappointment. He thought that his daughter was able to say such a thing. He really felt bad in his heart. "Do you think there is any capital to negotiate with me now? Do you remember the last time you used the sample in this house, what kind of attitude you had towards me. Tell you: in this matter, there is no room for turning around. I''m determined to win the Beiming group. If you leave the boy named Beiming now and come back to me, I as a father will not have any overnight grudge against you. But if you follow him wholeheartedly, please go now. Don''t think I don''t know what that kid used to do to you, but I know it all. I''m actually taking it out on you, don''t you know? ""I don''t need you to do anything for me. Don''t think that if you do this, I will thank you from the bottom of my heart and come back to you. Yes, he has done too much harm to me, and I hate him. If you said that a few years ago, maybe I would agree with you. But now I''m 100 percent against it. Because he has changed now, I can see all his care for the children, and the children also like him as a father. As a mother, I have an obligation to make my children happy. " *** in the dark night sky, snowflakes are floating again. The air at this time is colder than when Gu Huan just came out. She quickly went down the steps, got into her car, and left the place as fast as she could. Chapter 793 It''s really a wrong decision to come here this time. We should not naively think that we can exchange terms with him. It seems that some ideas are too naive. * the three brothers of Beiming family and Beiming Yifeng are also thinking of solutions in their study. The other side of Xinghuo has reported the latest data of Beiming group to Beiming mo. Now the Beiming group, which originally belonged to Beiming Yifeng, has been regained to Tang Tianze without any suspense. This really surprised Beiming Yifeng. He didn''t expect Tang Tianze to make so many small moves under his own eyes. In addition, I also found out that Tang Tianze did not know what means they used to obtain the remaining shares of Beiming in the hands of several other shareholders. "Second uncle, don''t you hold most of the shares of the group? As long as you do it, the one surnamed Tang is not afraid at all. " Beiming Yifeng''s brain was really fast enough. He immediately thought of Beiming Mo, the largest shareholder of Beiming group. Beiming Mo is helpless to smile: "Yifeng, since you became the president, I have been paying attention to your every move. Although some details are biased, I am optimistic about you on the whole. So at that time, I decided to completely break away from Beiming. Of course, the best way to get rid of Beiming''s family is to give up my share completely, leaving only the share returned to your father. I''m relieved to have your father and son take care of Beiming clan. But I didn''t expect that the boy was covetous all the time. It''s a little careless... " When he said that, everyone''s heart was cold. This means that at least half of Beiming''s shares are in Tang Tianze''s hands, and he has the actual control of Beiming. Even if Beiming feiyuan now regains its shares, it is just a drop in the bucket. In the face of such a situation, all people feel a little unwilling. They are not reconciled to such a failure, not reconciled to their father''s own foundation on such a possession by others. * "Miss, you''re back. I''m really worried that you won''t come back. " Since Gu Huan left the villa, Xing Huo and Annie have no mind to go back to rest. They plan to wait for Gu Huan''s return all night. As for the matter of Beiming family, Xinghuo finally told Annie some news. Annie took a cool breath. Therefore, I am more worried about Gu Huan. Fortunately, just after midnight, Gu Huan came back from outside. It can be seen that she is not in a good mood. It seems that what she wants to do has been greatly resisted. Those who reported the torch to Beiming Mo told her again. Gu Huan also felt a little incredible. She can''t imagine that now Li Tan and Tang Tianze are like mad cows, and almost no one can stop them. "Miss, now that we can''t help the owners, we''d better have a good rest. Maybe tomorrow they''ll have a good idea. " *** although Gu Huan was advised by Xinghuo to go upstairs to have a rest, she did not close her eyes when she lay in bed that night. Soon, she saw that the sky outside the window was still dark, but later it gradually lit up. It''s already Christmas Eve day. Today is a very important day for Annie. Her restaurant will be officially open on this day. Both Gu Huan and Luo Qiao will attend the tailoring ceremony of Annie''s restaurant. Rocho knew nothing about what happened last night. By the time Xinghuo went back to rest, she was fast asleep. Early in the morning, she ran down from the bedroom. She has put on her most beautiful clothes. "Hello everyone, do you think I''m beautiful today..." She walked into the dining room and showed the clothes that Beiming Mo gave her in front of everyone. "Aunt Joe, this dress is really beautiful. Don''t say you wear this to Aunt Anne''s restaurant? " Yangyang holding a fragrant corn, up and down constantly looking at her. "Yes, what''s the problem?" "It''s still snowing outside today. You''re wearing a skirt But not to mention, you can use an idiom to describe you. " "What is it?" "Beautiful frozen man, frozen frozen!" Yangyang said, Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu immediately understood the meaning, all laughed. "You son of a bitch, you''ll make fun of me here. What do you know? I''m wearing warm clothes here. Don''t talk nonsense here if you don''t know. " Then she looked at Gu Huan and Annie again: "Hey, are you wearing this one? I remember it was like you wore it yesterday. Annie, you are the host today. You can''t be so humble. Otherwise, who will patronize your restaurant in the future"Oh, we''re going to change it." Gu Huan and Annie don''t want to have another person to worry about yesterday. Then he turned and went upstairs to change. * after a night''s discussion, the three Beiming brothers still have no safe plan. At this time, the door of the study was knocked gently, and lannian came in: "go out to eat something. You haven''t had a rest all night. It''s better to have a good rest today." After yesterday''s event, anyway, Beiming Yifeng has been completely laid off. Even if he goes, he doesn''t have his position. He is faced with Tang Tianze and some employees who have no face to face up and down of Beiming. Beiming feiyuan understood his son''s situation and patted him on the shoulder: "have a good rest. Although we haven''t found a solution yet, the body can''t be dragged down. Otherwise, when we think of a way, we will not be able to do it, will we? " "Dad, take a rest, too." Beiming feiyuan shook his head: "I want to go back to Beiming''s today. I believe that Tang Tianze should not embarrass me. " "Brother, I don''t think you should go either. It''s only humiliating to go. They must be holding back today to see the jokes of our Beiming family. " Yanlian of Beiming hastily stops the way. Beiming feiyuan frowned. In fact, he also had this concern. But Beiming''s family is lost in their father and son''s hands. In order to protect their son, they have to make some sacrifices. Just as he was about to go out, he was stopped by Beiming Mo: "what''s the use of going there. I think it''s better for none of you to go out today. " *** looking at Beiming Mo, Beiming Yan laughs sarcastically: "why, second brother, are you going to let us Beiming people be turtles here?" Laughing at Beiming ink, which makes Beiming fly away, can''t help but secretly knead a sweat for Laosan. Although the present Beiming Mo can''t compare with the previous one, how many people will keep their former mentality and temperament in the face of the current situation. "Third, your second brother''s arrangement is also for our sake. Now we are not lucky enough, let outsiders see our jokes, can only help those who have ulterior motives more arrogant Beiming Yifeng understands his father''s meaning, but he is always a vigorous young man. He is not reconciled to this: "Dad, it doesn''t matter if we don''t show up for the moment. But how long do we have to endure? Days, months or years? Can we wait until everyone forgets our existence? In this case, I would rather go out and be laughed at by others than fight with them. I don''t want to live like this! " "We can''t wait that long. I think we''ll have a chance to fight back soon." Beiming Mo slightly squints his eyes, eyes become cold abnormal, this looks like before he returned. In every family, there will be a "backbone" like figure. Fathers, mothers, children, brothers and sisters are all possible. In the Beiming family, the former mainstay was Beiming Zhengtian, and then Beiming mo. Although we have some opinions on what he did, we can''t deny his position in this family. It used to be, and it''s even more so now. After Beiming Mo saw that they had no objection, he looked down and saw that he was still wearing yesterday''s dress. No wonder he always felt a little uncomfortable. "Change your clothes and have a good rest. GT group there are still some things I need to deal with. I''ll make up my mind when I get back. " He took the lead out of the study and went back to his bedroom in the old house. Half an hour later, he had come downstairs with a brand new face. He swept away his sadness as if nothing had happened yesterday. He got into his car and started. The door of Beiming''s old house opened slowly, and his car came out. But just after driving out half of the car, I was surrounded by a group of reporters who had been waiting here for a long time. The flash kept flashing in front of his eyes. This makes Beiming Mo frown slightly. If he goes back to the old house now, these reporters will not rush into the old house at least, but in this way, he will be trapped here one day. Even in the next few days. I didn''t expect that the news of these reporters was closely related to each other. Even those who came back to their old house knew it all. It is estimated that the streets and alleys of a city already know what happened yesterday. Everything in Beiming group will cause a storm all over the city. It was like this before, and it is even more so now. Beiming Mo didn''t stop the car, but honked the horn and moved forward slowly. Until the whole car came out, the door of Beiming''s old house closed immediately. Listening to the trumpet sound from outside the villa, it has already made several people inside fidgety. They have the same idea as Beiming mo.Things are really getting worse and worse in Beiming group *** Beiming Mo was driving at the door of Beiming''s old house, surrounded by reporters who had been waiting for a long time. The great change of Beiming group happened in one day, which was unexpected by everyone. The news quickly swept the whole a city with a tsunami like irresistible situation. Anyone who pays attention to some news has learned about it for the first time. Of course, there are those who don''t care much about news events. Such as Annie, rocho Chapter 794 One of them is devoted to the tour. There is also a heart is on the child. Beiming Mo kept pressing the horn. He really wanted to go down the accelerator and rush out of the crowd. But in the end, reason conquers impulse. Fortunately, Beiming Mo took out a little patience and ignored these reporters. They flash and put on their own sunglasses. In a word, the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth, and they moved little by little. After fighting for more than half an hour, these reporters finally gave up. Just as they made way, Beiming Mo seized the opportunity and stepped on the accelerator like a well-trained racer. When he drove to the headquarters of GT group, it was more than half an hour later. Looking at the first floor of the building, I don''t know what festival it is today. A big balloon arch has been erected in the square. Behind the arch, a road is formed by flower baskets and Christmas trees, which leads to the door of a shop in a zigzag way. The road is still made of red carpet. By the way, it''s Christmas Eve and Annie''s restaurant is open. Beiming Mo patted his forehead. I''m really confused by what happened yesterday. Yesterday, before the reception, I told Gu Huan that I would attend the opening ceremony of Annie''s restaurant today. At the moment, I''m really not prepared at all, not even a gift. At the second glance, I found that there were three cars coming from the opposite direction, and then they lined up in front of the balloon arch. They are Gu Huan''s, Yun Bufan''s and Xing Huo''s cars. As soon as he saw Gu Huan, he couldn''t help thinking about the sudden incident yesterday. What kind of feeling would it be for her. Maybe Beiming''s for her, even if there is a change, it will not affect too much. When the door opened, Gu Huan came down first. Her dress today is worse than yesterday, but she is more attentive than any other day. After she got down, the door opened and the three children jumped out one by one. The next step is cloud extraordinary. It can be seen that he is wearing more ceremonious clothes today. If he doesn''t make it more grand, how can he show that he attaches great importance to Annie and her career. After he got down, he quickly bypassed the car and opened the co pilot''s door. That''s when Annie got out of the car. She is wearing the suit she gave them today. At the same time, Xinghuo also took Luoqiao out of the car with her baby in her arms. After getting off the bus, Cheng Cheng has been looking for the figure of Beiming mo. But there are so many people in this square that it''s really difficult to find them. "Where''s Dad today?" Yangyang and Jiujiu are also looking around. That is to say, Gu Huan keeps calm, and her heart is very clear that even if he doesn''t come today, he is still in love. *** about what happened in Beiming group, Yun Bufan got the news online early this morning. At the beginning, he couldn''t believe it. He thought it was likely to create news to set off the upcoming festival atmosphere. And he felt that in this way to win attention of the media, the North underworld will not let them go. You''ll have to shut them up anyway. But then he found that even the big and respectable websites pushed the headline news about it to varying degrees. This makes Yun Bufan feel that things are not good, and he even starts to think about what kind of action Beiming Mo will take in the future to deal with this matter. However, when I feel a little worried about him. Another thing that really matters to him is the opening of Annie''s restaurant. Early in the morning, yunbufan drove to pinhuan farewell garden. Of course, he didn''t say anything about the Beiming group. First of all, he felt that since the media knew this, they should know about Gu Huan. Moreover, it was also mentioned in the report that Beiming Mo and Gu Huan were present at that time. I don''t want to make them feel worse without mentioning it in front of them. Secondly, it''s a big day for Annie. Don''t add to it. But Gu Huan and Annie''s idea is similar to that of Yun Bufan. They also don''t want to mention it, which makes Yun Bufan upset. After all, he and Beiming Mo are cousins. For the sake of Beiming Mo, yunbufan didn''t worry less. Now this matter is about Beiming clan. Strictly speaking, yunbufan doesn''t have to worry about them. Beiming Mo is not the only one who has the ability of Beiming family. "Hey, Huan, where did you go in the black earth of Beiming? Why didn''t you see anyone. Did you remind him at the reception yesterday At this time, that''s rochiomen in the drum. Of course, she has no scruples when she talks.Xing Huo tugged at his wife''s clothes and whispered, "can you not be surprised. The reason why the master didn''t come was his. You see, the lady hasn''t said anything yet. " "Hey, where are you going? There are so many people here. Don''t get lost." Gu Huan looks at Cheng Cheng and the little figure that goes far away. Now only for a long time. However, it seems that he lost his temper for a long time, because the two brothers didn''t take them with them when they went out. "Let''s go to Dad..." After Cheng Cheng replied, he and Yang Yang ran to the front hall of GT group headquarters. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang had just left when another car stopped beside them. Gu Huan immediately looked at the car. As soon as the door opened, two people came down from inside. "Godfather! Aunt Rujie... " Gu Huan recognized it at a glance. Hi, hi Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie smile and greet Gu Huan and others. Then they came to the front for a long time, Mo Jincheng bent down and picked her up: "little baby, do you miss me?" The child''s mood burst, just a little angry, now immediately changed a look, laughing in Mo Jincheng''s face kiss: "for a long time, every day I miss my grandfather and grandmother." "Ha ha, that''s good. Come on, kiss grandma, too. We think about you every day, too. " Mo Jincheng smiles and puts his little body to Yu Rujie. *** after kissing Yu Rujie on the face for a long time, Mo Jincheng looks around: "why didn''t Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang come?" "My brother went to see my father, but they didn''t take me..." Before Gu Huan spoke, he rushed to speak for a long time. "Oh, Mo, he hasn''t come yet. Maybe it''s too much right now. " Mo Jincheng nodded. "For a long time, let me hold him. Don''t get tired of him." Gu Huan said, will reach out to take over for a long time. "No, no, I just want my grandfather to hold it. It''s very high." It''s been a long time. Two small hands tightly around Mo Jincheng''s neck. "Ha ha, Huan, let Jincheng hold her. It''s OK." Yu Rujie smiles and pats gently for a long time. "Yes, am I old enough to gasp when I hold such a little guy?" Mo Jincheng will not be so old. "In that case, Mr. Mo is still very strong. Even ordinary young people can''t match him." At this time Annie came over. Following her, Yun Bufan said, "Hello, aunt, Mr. mo." Yu Rujie sees them together and nods with satisfaction. She knows in her heart that this must be Beiming Mo''s work behind his back. Next, Xinghuo and Luoqiao came to say hello to them. This scene was not too far away from Beiming Mo to see. A lot of people are here today. Just as he was thinking about whether or not to go there, he heard his car window being knocked. He turned to see, don''t know Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang these two little guy how to bypass his other side to go. Originally, he could see clearly, but these two little things ran to the reception hall of GT group. He lowered the window. "How did you get here?" "Hey, hey, of course I''m looking for you, Dad. Have you forgotten that today is the opening day of aunt Anne''s restaurant? " Yang Yang was holding the door with two hands. Beiming Mo nodded: "I know this, but today I still have some..." Before he finished the second half of the sentence, Yang Yang yelled at Gu Huan''s direction: "Mom, dad is here!" This one voice, just let the North dark night Mo put to the mouth of the latter half sentence swallow down. At the same time, all the people who heard the foreign voice moved their eyes to the direction of Beiming ink. Now we have to go. Beiming Muran sighed: "you get in the car, let''s go." Then he unlocked the door. The two children opened the door and went in. After a while, he stood in front of the crowd with his two children. "Mom, uncle Mo, you''re here." "Yes, how could such a big wedding be without us. Annie is Huanhuan''s best friend and the future of our family... " "Auntie, auntie, you look so beautiful today. You look the best among these women." Yun Bufan doesn''t want Yu Rujie to say anything that makes Annie feel embarrassed. After all, they are not at this stage yet. Yu Ru white cloud extraordinary one eye, his that careful thought how oneself can''t understand: "how, still don''t let aunt say?"? When it comes to the key point, it will change the topic. This problem has not changed since childhood. "Yun Bufan pretended to be a child in front of the elders: "aunt, don''t mention these old things here, I want to leave some glorious image." *** with the extraordinary presence of the cloud, it drives a passion in other people''s hearts. Originally today is a happy day. But yesterday''s events really made a lot of people have no mood. Gu Huan looked at the following table: "it''s almost time. We''ll open as soon as we''re ready." "Well, I''m ready for everything." As for the restaurant, Yun Bufan is also responsible. He went back to his car and soon came out with two big red bags. Yang Yang curiously gathered in the past: "extraordinary dad, what''s in it?" "It''s all your favorite." Yun Bufan put the bag on the ground and opened it. "Wow, that''s great!" Yangyang excitedly took out a big bundle of red set firecrackers from inside. Needless to say, there is one in the other bag. Chapter 795 Yun Bufan took out the firecrackers in the bag and carefully spread them along the flower basket and red carpet to the door of the restaurant. Yangyang did the same, laying the other end. "Extraordinary dad, are these two bundles of firecrackers too monotonous? Today is still Christmas Eve. There must be some festive atmosphere. " Yangyang seems to think that this is the case, and then the "crackle" after the explosion is not too much fun. "Don''t worry, I have more." With a mysterious smile, Yun Bufan picked up the phone and said, "are you all ready? Wait until the firecrackers go off, and then start to act. " After that, he nodded with satisfaction. "What is it, godfather?" Cheng Cheng can''t help but ask curiously. "Of course, it should be kept secret, otherwise it won''t be fresh. You''ll know in a few minutes. " Beiming Mo went to yunbufan and gave him a punch: "when did you learn to play tricks. But I can see that you are very attentive to Annie''s affairs. It seems that he is ready to be the boss of this restaurant This sentence, cloud extraordinary nothing, but let Anne''s face a little red. Gu Huan stood beside Anne and looked at her like this: "what''s the matter? I''m sorry. It''s not the first time for a girl to get on the sedan. But how to say, the extraordinary man can still let you entrust for life. " Annie''s face turned even more red. "OK, the auspicious time has come to unveil the plaque!" Yunbufan said, also don''t know where to take out a head to help safflower bamboo. And gave it to Annie: "you eat the owner of this restaurant, it''s up to you to uncover the plaque." Surrounded by the crowd, Annie came to the door of the restaurant. At the top of the gate, a plaque was hung in the middle, covered with a red cloth. Annie held up the bamboo pole and carefully uncovered the red cloth, revealing the red plaque with the golden characters. "Chef Annie Well, it''s a very good name. It''s not so publicity, and it highlights the homely and simple feeling of a small dish. " Mo Jincheng nodded his head. "Everyone, come into the shop and get ready to shoot." Yun Bufan said, holding two already lit incense, one to Annie, the other to Gu Huan. But Gu Huan said with some hesitation: "I have no opinion about Annie''s order, but I can''t. You need some on this side. " Then she returned the incense to Yun Bufan. *** Yun Bufan doesn''t refuse. He and Annie light the firecrackers on one side. For a moment, the square in front of the headquarters building of GT group was full of firecrackers, and sent out the special and pleasant smell of gunpowder smoke. Everyone was hiding in the restaurant. My brother looked at me with a smile on his face. It took a long time for the firecrackers to be set off. "Everyone come out, the wonderful program will be on soon..." Yun Bufan said, he took the lead to come out. Then there are children, who have unprecedented curiosity about new and unknown things. They ran to the red carpet and looked around. "What''s the matter, extraordinary dad? Why can''t you see anything..." Yang Yang kept looking around. But soon he felt something falling from the sky. He thought it was a snowflake, but soon found it was a colorful Sequin. "Ma Ma, Dad There are colorful snowflakes in the sky... " Long excited turned to Gu Huan and cloud extraordinary greeting. Beiming Mo went to the front for a long time, put her on his shoulder: "look what''s in the sky?" "Wow! There are a lot of flowers in the sky. It''s beautiful... " Gu Huan grabbed her daughter''s little hand: "that''s a parachute." In the face of Yun Bufan''s careful preparation, Anne''s heart was really moved. She had never met such a man who could do so much for her. At this time, Mo Jincheng came to Annie and said, "congratulations on the opening of Miss Annie''s restaurant." "Thank you, Mr. mo. it''s a great honor for you to come." "Mo, come here." Mo Jincheng said to Beiming Mo: "I have an idea. I want to get the approval of you, the president of GT group." Beiming Mo light smile: "you are not joking, I am just the acting president of GT group, you are the real president. No matter what kind of decision you have, I will follow it. " "Well, since you''ve said that, I''m not polite." With that, Mo Jincheng went back to his car, took out a kraft paper bag and gave it to Annie. "This is a gift I prepared for the opening of your restaurant. Please don''t refuse." The big guys turned their eyes to the kraft paper bag. Annie opened the paper bag, which contained a simple document. After reading it, she really sobbed. "Today is a happy day for you. Why are you crying?" Luo Qiao said to gather to have a look: "Wow, uncle Mo, your big gift is really heavy enough.". Annie''s restaurant is designated by GT group. In this way, even if she does not do any business, as long as you rely on this big group can eat and drink without worry. Annie, you''ve met a great man. ""Oh, don''t say that. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. It''s a clean idea. As for the deeper meaning, ha ha I don''t have to say any more. " Mo Jincheng looks at Yu Rujie and Yun Bufan with a smile. Everyone immediately understood the meaning. * "master, it seems that yesterday''s events have a great response today. Our goal has been achieved. Beiming clan has been able to withdraw from this historical stage. " Tang Tianze''s face was filled with joy of victory. But when he was happy, he couldn''t help looking at Li on the sofa. He didn''t look happy. *** compared with Tang Tianze, Li Tan''s mood is not so happy. Some people are like this, in the case of a goal, almost all their energy. Fantasize about what kind of pride you will be after you succeed. But when my goal is finally achieved one day, it is completely opposite to my imagination. He couldn''t feel the initial joy. It''s just like a vented ball, the whole person''s spirit is relaxed. Without a goal, detective Li looks as if he is a few years old quickly. The desk in front of him was already full of reports from various newspapers and magazines about yesterday. At the same time, the TV broadcast is also about the report of Beiming group. However, there are no Beiming people in these live broadcasts. There is only a short clip of Beiming Mo driving out of Beiming''s old house, surrounded by reporters. "Hum Has the Beiming family become a turtle. I had them watched as soon as they left yesterday. They didn''t go anywhere, they went straight back to their old house, and then they never came out again. " Li Tan watched as Beiming Mo drove out of the encirclement of reporters. "Turn off the TV." He said, lowering his head and rubbing his eyes gently. Since Gu Huan left, Li Tan has never had a rest. It''s not that he doesn''t want to rest, but he can''t sleep at all. He''s been worrying about a lot of things all night. The three brothers of the Beiming family must be discussing countermeasures when they get together. Although the Beiming group has been controlled in its own hands, the Qi of the Beiming family has not been reduced much, which he can really feel. "Master, you haven''t had a rest all night. Why don''t you have a rest. I''ll deal with things in Beiming family. I promise it will make Beiming family hard. Even Beiming Zhengtian, the old man, would jump out of the grave in anger. Ha ha... " Compared with Li Tan, Tang Tianze enjoys the pleasure of revenge. That night, he was too excited to sleep. Especially think of in the reception to see the north also Maple looking at his hate eyes, and North ink surprised look. However, he felt that what he was not reconciled to was that Beiming Mo didn''t rush up as he expected. In this way, I can have a good fight with him. Even if it may not be his opponent, but also can thoroughly vent. Since Tang Tianze and Beiming Mo meet again, they haven''t met each other yet. There are many reasons. But most of them are related to Gu Huan. Li Tan stood up from the sofa and said, "you can have a rest. You''ve been with me all night." "No, master, I''d like to take advantage of today to see what we have achieved. Now although we take the Beiming Yifeng''s share back. But Beiming ink''s share is still very important. If he does it, I''m afraid we''ll still have a hard time dealing with it. " "Well, if that''s the case, you''ll have to spend more time on snacks. But don''t neglect rest. Don''t do anything that kills ten thousand enemies and damages eight thousand. " After settling down, detective Li turned and left the living room. * after attending the opening ceremony of Annie restaurant, beimingmo returned to his office in GT group alone. He flipped through the newspaper that had been put on his desk, and let him grab them and tear them to pieces. *** Beiming Mo felt that he was really wrong about Beiming. I thought that after Beiming Yifeng took over for almost half a year, all the affairs of Beiming family could finally let me go. But what I didn''t expect was that just after he let go, something so big happened. Li Tan and Tang Tianze seized such a gap and swallowed the whole Beiming clan. At present, I don''t have any capital in my hand, so I can compete with them any more. You can''t take back Beiming with the help of GT group. It''s really unrealistic. After all, I''m just the acting president. This is a bit of a misnomer.Even if it is possible, it is estimated that it will be a very long process. And they may be in the time of dying, will destroy the North Ming family. If that''s the case, it''s better to let them hold Beiming''s hand. They quietly seek solutions, when the time comes to a surprise, one at a time to get back. First of all, Beiming ink thought of the shares he had just thrown out. He immediately embarked on a massive buyback. However, to his surprise, most of the unexpected ones he said he had thrown out had been sold out in the early morning. Chapter 796 Retail investors? Dealer? Who can afford to do such a thing? It really surprised him. Are they Li Tan and Tang Tianze? Recalling yesterday''s meeting, Tang Tianze said that Beiming could not be surnamed Beiming in the future. Does it mean that they have got most of Beiming''s shares This is really * just when Beiming ink was worried about Beiming stock. Tang Tianze seems to have broken his mind in the same thing. It''s true that he holds all the stocks of Beiming Yifeng in his hand, but he has no other chips besides these. One of the things he said at the reception was that he could really win the Beiming group with these chips. Secondly, he knew that there was nothing left in Beiming Mo''s hand now. Facing the shares of Beiming Yifeng, he doesn''t want to eat them all at once. It''s just that he or even with Li Tan, they are very difficult to swallow all the things that Beiming Mo throws out. And what they can eat is just the tip of the iceberg. He needs to raise more money again to get the rest of the stock as much as possible, so that he can really rest easy. But since yesterday''s reception, those stocks have disappeared overnight. Where will this part of the stock flow? * both sides are wondering the same question, which is really too important for them. If you have, you will become the king. Let go of the two people who have already thought about how to deal with the headache. In the "Annie Chef" downstairs of GT group, it can be regarded as a gathering of guests. Although it''s not a grand opening ceremony, it''s also a unique one. Especially with a special time like Christmas Eve. Let these people who like to join in the fun rush into the new restaurant at noon. This sudden flow of people was unexpected to Anne. But fortunately, she has recruited two kitchen assistants before that, which can help her out temporarily. Just when she was really busy, Gu Huan came to help. *** with the fading of the sky, the festival atmosphere began to heat up. The streets are full of different versions of Christmas songs, and more and more people dressed as Santa Claus and his nine reindeer come out of the house at this time. The vast majority of young people and students became the main crowd of this festival. They have plenty of energy and time. Gu Huan and Annie worked in the "Annie Chef" all afternoon. It''s really out of breath. What Annie didn''t expect was that her restaurant would be so popular after it opened. In only half a day, there was no vacancy in the whole restaurant. In addition to the regular dishes, some special dishes still need Annie''s hands. So she doesn''t have much time to rest at all. The three children ran around the restaurant like happy little angels. Fortunately, there are clouds outside that can help. He gathered the children together and took out the Christmas and new year stickers he had already prepared. Putting pictures on the windows and walls is a favorite thing for children. Under the guidance of Yun Bufan, they pasted it very carefully. Soon the whole restaurant was decorated with a festive atmosphere. Cheng Cheng''s calmness, vivacity and long-time cute manner are just like the living signs of little chef Annie. After seeing them, everyone who passes by can''t help coming in and having a good look at the three little guys. Of course, as long as they come in, they will see those diners who are full of happiness after eating delicious food. So these people will also sit down and order some food. Finally, I was conquered by this delicious food. In the back kitchen, Gu Huan helps Annie keep on living. After the opening ceremony, Luo Qiao was taken to her mother''s house by Xinghuo, and then went to Beiming group. Like him, even if Beiming is on the cusp of the storm, it will not affect him. No one will pay attention to him. After Xing Huo came to the office, looking at the empty president''s desk in the middle, he could not help feeling some emotion. Recalling that just the morning before, Beiming Yifeng received a document on the table before the reception, ready to sign it after the reception. As a result, to this day, the document is still on the table. What will be the future fate of Beiming clan? As soon as he thought that he had fallen into Tang Tianze''s hands, he felt very sad. This kind of heartache, only Beiming family can really experience. And such a change is really indifferent to the employees of Beiming.No matter who comes to be the family, as long as the performance is not affected, he can still hold the job, he will continue to work step by step. So, on this day, the whole Beiming clan is still in normal operation. It''s like nothing happened. Only at lunch time, a group of three or two would whisper about the hearsay about the change of ownership of Beiming group. In the afternoon, a second person finally came to the president''s office. However, that person was not welcomed by Xinghuo, and now Tang Tianze, who had regarded him as the enemy, was not welcome. *** Tang Tianze came to Beiming and looked at the tall building in front of him. Now he is in his own hands. To be honest, his heart is also very excited and excited. Although the technique I used is not authentic, I don''t care. As long as we can achieve the purpose of revenge, where can we manage so much. What''s more, I didn''t hurt anyone except the Beiming family. Even all the employees of Beiming group. From this point of view, Tang Tianze''s feeling can be said to be justified. The purpose of his coming here in the afternoon is that he can''t bear to be in the position of the president earlier and have a good feeling of being superior. But as soon as I entered the door, I didn''t expect that there was still a fire inside. "Oh, I thought that at this time, when the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, only I will come here. Did not expect that this has always been as the North Ming family Eagle dog''s big assistant, at the moment there is such a mood to stay here. Not to mention, I really lack a man like you to be a watchdog here. How about joining me? What his Beiming family can give you, I Tang Tianze can also give you all, and I promise to give you better. Think about it. " Tang Tianze''s words are really irritating, which pot does not open which pot. Xinghuo tried to suppress the anger in his heart, which made him barely calm down. Otherwise, he believed that he would grasp Tang Tianze''s neck and throw him downstairs. But of course, the consequences of doing so are predictable Heavily exhaled a breath: "Tang Tianze, I tell you don''t feel too good. Now you''re just on the upper hand. I believe they will come back here one day. And you''re going to be a prisoner. " "Prisoner? Ha ha Xing Huo, I really admire your naive idea. Losers are always in the wrong. Don''t you understand? Now I am the king here. I has the final say. Even if they want to enter here, they have to get my permission. And I don''t allow other people from Beiming family to step here. You''re here just in time today. Later you''ll go back and tell them that they are no longer welcome here. Anyone who works here will be fired from now on. Of course, I am still a generous person and will pay them a little compensation. But don''t let them hope too much, just a little. It''s OK to barely eat for a few months. " Xing Huo narrowed his eyes slightly: "you are really mean. It''s just a shame to work with people like you. So you don''t have to drive me out, I''ll resign first! " "Pa pa pa..." As soon as his voice fell, he heard Tang Tianze''s applause: "Xing Huo, although we are enemies now, I still appreciate your integrity. Well, since you have said that, I will help you. From this moment on, you will not be here any more. Originally, I can take this opportunity not to give you any more money, but I said, magnanimous, so I will also give you a compensation, so that you can live a good year, that''s all Tang Tianze said, pressing the internal pager switch on the president''s desk: "send two security guards to me to help the criminal assistant clean up his things." *** in half an hour, Xing Huo packed all his things into a box. Next to him were two security guards. Tang Tianze, with a smile on his face, leans against the edge of the president''s desk. It can be seen that he enjoyed such a process very much. I will personally clear the most remaining evils of Beiming family from this group, and there will be no one in the way here in the future. "All right, take the assistant downstairs. By the way, take him to the finance department to get the salary he and Beiming feiyuan, Beiming Yifeng and lannian got most once. As for their personal belongings, you should seal them up and give them to them at the reception desk on the first floor when they come. " With these words, Tang Tianze felt relaxed. "Thank you for your care, but I tell you that the Beiming family will not leave here so easily!" Xing Huo said, holding his box, turned and walked away. Tang Tianze had been looking at him, and then he turned and walked to the glass wall where Beiming Mo used to stand.The scenery here is really very good. You can see most of city A. Moreover, the endless stream of people and cars and other buildings seem to have been trampled under their feet. "The Beiming family will not leave here so easily!" When Xing Huo left, a sentence always lingered in Tang Tianze''s mind. Even if there is, what can we do? In fact, he was also very clear that 20% of the shares of Beiming family had slipped into Beiming feiyuan''s hands. Chapter 797 However, this amount is not as much as his current share, so he still won. Especially the share is in the hands of Beiming feiyuan, he is even less afraid. He knows the most about Beiming feiyuan. Compared with Beiming Mo, he was a complete "loser". * after almost half a day''s waiting at the gate of Beiming''s old house, reporters no longer have much patience. Especially today is a special day, working in a high pressure environment, of course, they will not miss such a time to make themselves completely relaxed. Even if the news is attractive enough, how can the boss pay attention to it. At this moment, they still put all the interview tools into the car, and then left one after another. Shortly after the reporters left, Xinghuo drove to Beiming''s old house. "Xing Huo, what''s the situation outside?" Suffocating at home for a day, Beiming Yifeng can''t wait to ask him. Xing Huo sighed: "master Yifeng, I saw that guy today. We don''t talk at all, so... " With that, he turned to the back of his car and opened the back door. There are four paper boxes in it. Originally, Tang Tianze arranged for security to seal up the boxes of Beiming feiyuan''s family. However, Xinghuo insists on taking these by himself. Because he knew that in a short period of time, they would probably not appear in the Beiming group again. And even if you go, in the face of the foundation created by Beiming old man, you will not be able to bear such a drop and blow. So he brought everyone''s stuff back. Seeing these boxes, Beiming Yifeng immediately understood 89 points. One by one dejected as if defeated the rooster. "Master Beiming, master Yifeng. I hope you will not be discouraged. This situation is temporary, and we will have another day to make a comeback. " *** maybe for the people of Beiming family, this Christmas Eve is really not safe. Beiming Mo sat alone in the office. He is thinking about how much chance he can have to turn over, but now it seems that some chances are really slim. It was very dark outside the window, but there was no light in his office. He was enveloped in darkness. It''s like he''s back in the past. After he really took charge of the Beiming group, he also sat alone in the president''s office and let the darkness engulf him. But at that time, the darkness brought him happiness and excitement Now the situation is very different. In the dark, he felt powerless, painful and lonely "Pa..." Suddenly there was a slight switch, and the whole office was as bright as day again. This light makes Beiming ink feel dazzling. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes, and squinted to find the direction of the door. When he got used to the light, there was a woman standing in front of him. This woman once spent a lot of time with herself, both happy and painful. Of course, it''s much happier for me. But it was more painful for her. They have three lovely children. But only in the recent period of time, I really realized a warm and happy feeling similar to home. "Why are you here? Are the children back?" Beiming Mo''s will is a little depressed. Gu Huan put the lunch box and bag on his desk: "I know you must not have gone back, and I know you must have no appetite to eat. So I''ve brought something for you Beiming Mo got up and sat up straight. There were six lunch boxes in front of him. The dishes in them looked very attractive, and the aroma quickly filled the whole office. Beiming Mo gently sniffed it, then nodded: "Annie''s level seems to be rising again. Her shop will be busy in the future." "I made this." Gu Huan said. Beiming Mo looked at her in surprise, then picked up a piece of fried meat with chopsticks and put it in his mouth. "It''s really delicious. How come you haven''t come back so late, and the children don''t have you here. If you don''t talk about other people, don''t turn the house upside down. " Before Gu Huan could say anything, he saw a small head exposed at the door of the president''s office, and then looked at Beiming Mo with a sad face: "Dad, we are kind-hearted to accompany you to celebrate the festival, but you arrange us like this behind your back. Am I such a person? Hey, don''t push me... "The voice fell and Yang Yang was pushed to the door. He angrily looked around: "you push me out, you don''t want to hide." Then he leaned forward and reached for it. Cheng Cheng was also found out. He''s still a long way behind. Three little guys stood at the door of the president''s office. Beiming Mo had some sad face. After seeing Gu Huan and his three children, the feeling of magical disappearance disappeared. "Why don''t you three hurry in and stand at the door?" *** beimingmo''s voice dropped, and the three children "squeezed" into the office. In fact, the width of the office door is enough to accommodate the three little guys to go in and out at the same time, but they don''t have a good door. This kind of situation for every child, more or less there will be. For example, when it''s raining, you could have taken the regular road. But there are always people who don''t walk well in rain shoes. They are going to step into the water. Sometimes I will step on my feet and splash water everywhere. Even if it''s on other people, it''s always fun to get it on yourself. "Dad, Dad..." The three children gathered around Beiming Mo, curiously looking at the things on their slightly shorter desk. Adult things always have unspeakable attraction for children. Those who can name and can not name, in their eyes, can be equivalent to something similar to a toy. Beiming Mo looks at this and pats another''s head. Then he would hold him for a long time and sit on his lap: "do you always accompany your mother? Is it annoying?" "No, we don''t. We look like Santa Claus, not to mention how attractive it is. Many of them came to take pictures with us. " For a long time, two small hands on the desk, her eyes curiously staring at a small floating globe not far away from her. Beiming Mo looks at her little daughter and reaches for the globe in front of her. For a long time, I was curious to see the ball floating in the air without hanging any line. Maybe it''s an invisible line. For a long time, I stretched out my little finger and carefully scratched for a while above and below the earth to make sure that nothing was hanging. Then she took the earth down from the platform and looked back and forth. There was nothing special except a little weight. So she made a decision. She raised her hand a little, and then let it go "Pa..." The little earth fell on the table without any suspense. "Why?" Such a result seems to be different from what she imagined. So she picked up the little earth and did another experiment. The result is, of course, the same as the previous one. "What''s the matter?" For a long time staring big eyes trying to find the answer. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan look at their little daughter and smile on their faces. What a naive little fellow. Finally, for a long time, I couldn''t think of any answer, so I began to look around for help, hoping that someone could tell her the real answer. At this meeting, Yang Yang, who liked detse, couldn''t help saying, "do you know why it fell? All the secrets are on that stage. If you put the earth back on the stage, will it still fall down? " After being prompted, I did as Yang Yang said for a long time. Sure enough, the earth was suspended in the air as it had just seen. "Brother Yangyang, why For a long time, I blinked and looked at Yang Yang with my big eyes. "Well Of course, it''s because of the principle of magnetic levitation. The platform exerts a gravitational force on the globe, which counteracts the gravity of the earth. So the little globe floated. That''s about what it means *** Yangyang''s general explanation of magnetic levitation is still the same thing. At the same time, it also makes Beiming Mo and Gu Huan think highly of him. Don''t look at Yangyang. He is usually confused, and he often doesn''t do his job. But I know something about science. Gu Huan couldn''t help thinking: maybe Yangyang will make some achievements in Science in the future, maybe. "Well, well, you go to one side and let your father finish his meal first." For a long time, he jumped down from Beiming Mo''s leg and followed his two brothers to the French window behind him. The three children looked at the city in the dark. They really don''t have a chance to see the city they live in this way. The crisscross road network, and the flashing neon lights.Especially today is a special day, the streets are more lively. "Wow, it''s beautiful outside. Let''s go out later... " Looking at the outside world for a long time, I was eager to try. * the wind at night is still very cold, hanging on the face like a knife. But looking at the children running in front, the temperature did not affect their mood of playing. Christmas atmosphere in this international metropolis, with the time gradually pushed to the climax. "Ma Ma, I heard something singing..." After a long time, he stopped and began to look around for the source of the sound. Gu Huan walked to her side for a long time and squatted down to tidy her small clothes: "it came from the church." "The church? What vegetarian church? Let''s go over and see if it''s OK. They sing so well. " "Well, I''ll take you." Gu Huan chuckled and picked up his little daughter. She looked back at Beiming Mo walking behind. Since he finished his meal and came out of GT group, he has been silent. She could understand his feelings at the moment. "I''ll take the children to church. Will you come?" Gu Huan asked. Chapter 798 Beiming Mo exhaled a long white fog, then looked at them and nodded. In such a time, we really need to find a place where the soul can be quiet. The church can play such a role at this very moment. They don''t have to rush home today. Because rocho is at his mother''s house now, and the fire will pass. As for Annie, there is no need to worry. She has an appointment. Of course, the date is yunbufan. They walked another corner, then turned to the right and saw a tall white building less than 500 meters away. The quiet song came from inside. Soon, they stood at the door of the church. The children couldn''t help looking up: "it''s really tall." "Children, let''s go in. But before I go in, I have something to say to you. After you go in, you must follow us closely. Don''t run around. Do you know. What''s more, you can''t talk as loud as when you go to an amusement park, and you can''t make any noise. Do you know? " Gu Huan thinks it is necessary to give them a temporary advice. In particular, Yangyang, no one would expect what kind of trouble this boy would make in the next few days, or what kind of trouble he would add to himself. *** "Euler." Yang Yang raised his right hand and made an OK gesture. Cheng Cheng, needless to say, has always been very disciplined. As for long time, she is also very obedient. Gu Huan nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Beiming Mo beside him: "let''s go in. I hope you can forget all the unhappy things when you come out of here. " Two adults and three children walked into the door of the Catholic Church. There were Catholics in charge of reception inside the door. When they saw someone coming in, they quickly welcomed him up: "please follow me, everyone." Gu Huan and Beiming Mo follow the believers slowly to the hall. The first thing that came to their eyes was the statue of Jesus crucified at the front. In front of the cross is the statue of the Virgin Mary. Around her are colorful flowers. One was dressed in black with a silver cross pendant around his neck and a thick Bible in one hand. Around him stood three rows of nuns in the same costume. At the moment, they are singing "Ode to the Lord" they came late, and the seats in front of them were full, so they had to be arranged in the back. Wait until after sitting down, long curiosity suddenly ignited. She is curious about everything and fresh. Because before she came in, she heard her mother say that she couldn''t speak loudly here, so she asked in a small voice, "Ma Ma, what are they doing?" "They are singing the Lord. You see, on the largest statue in the farthest distance, the man who is crucified is Jesus "Ma Ma, why should he be nailed on it? Will it hurt?" "Jesus was crucified to save all. Christmas is also because he still has. It is said that he was born on December 24, so this day is Christmas Eve. And the day before that was Christmas Eve, which is today. " For a long time, he nodded: "Oh, then he is really great." After a long time talking with her mother, Yang Yang broke in and said, "this is a Catholic place. Have you been to the temple? " Looking back for a long time, Yang Yang nodded: "I''ve been there once." "That''s easy. Here you can imagine the temple you have been to. Jesus, you can imagine the Buddha. You can also imagine the Virgin Mary in front of him as Guanyin Bodhisattva. Those in black are monks... " The random cover of this pass made me feel a little confused for a long time. She couldn''t help but face Jesus in the distance, putting her hands together, then closed her eyes and muttered, "Amitabha..." Suddenly, in addition to her own and Yangyang other people, forehead out of a few black lines. Gu Huan glared at Yang Yang and whispered, "Yang Yang, don''t teach your sister. It''s not good that these two can''t match each other. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you out. Do it honestly, close your eyes and reflect on how many mistakes you have made in this year in front of Jesus. Pray devoutly and ask for the Lord''s forgiveness. " Yangyang a listen, had to be honest and quiet. Beiming Mo took a look at Gu Huan: "when did you believe in Catholicism?" *** GU Huan laughed a little embarrassed: "I''m not a devout believer. However, I believe in Buddhism, Catholicism and even Taoism. One of them will help me¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Beiming Mo, Chengcheng and Yangyang are speechless. Gu Huan is no longer one with two functions, but one with three functions. "There will always be one who will help. He doesn''t pay attention at all. It''s the same as the selective admission in the application." Beiming Mo sighed, then closed his eyes and prayed. * two hours later, they came out of the church with the crowd. They all have a Bible in their hands. "Ma Ma, what did you pray in it just now?" I asked curiously for a long time. Gu Huan said with a smile, "I pray that you three will grow up healthily and be promising people. In this way, my burden will be relieved. Little baby, what about you? " "Me? Well I hope I can grow up quickly, there are a lot of Dolls... " For a long time. Gu Huan nodded: "that''s good. Yang Yang, what were you thinking at that time? " "I''m thinking about when I''ll never have to be beaten by my mother again. Besides, I want to grow up quickly and take part in Auto Rally..." I didn''t even want to blurt it out. "Your first wish is actually very easy to realize, as long as you don''t make trouble every day. As for the second one, I think you''d better not think about it. Rally is tough and dangerous. What if something should happen. " Being a mother is always considerate of her children, for fear that her children will suffer any hardship in the future. For her, the best way out of Yangyang''s future is not much worse than Cheng Cheng. Just live your life in peace. "Cheng, what do you think?" Beiming Mo looks down at Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng whispered thoughtfully, "I, I hope to have a home, a real home." This sentence makes Beiming Mo and Gu Huan look at each other. This is really a very simple wish - a real home, a complete home Gu Huan turned around and quickly wiped away the tears that had poured into his eyes. Beiming ink also looked up at the sky at the moment. Cheng Cheng''s wish is so simple, but it doesn''t seem to be an easy thing for them. Especially Beiming Mo, he really can''t confirm Gu Huan''s mind now. He knew very well that he had hurt her so deeply before. Although she has given herself some good faces recently, it doesn''t really prove that she can accommodate herself in her heart. "Ma Ma, are you swollen?" Looking at Gu Huan curiously for a long time. "The sand has just been blown into hemp''s eyes. It''s much better now." Gu Huan smiles again. Her words can be cheated for a long time, can also be cheated Yangyang, but just can''t cheat Cheng Cheng. He knew that his words touched his mother''s heart. He wanted to say "I''m sorry", but he felt that he didn''t say anything wrong. A complete home, a warm home, such injustice is really as difficult as adults imagine? Everyone has said their injustice, and now they focus on Beiming mo. "Dad, what''s your wish?" *** Beiming Mo looks down at Cheng Cheng, and his eyes are so bright. Looking at him is like seeing his childhood. Festival for every child should be a day full of endless hope. But he didn''t. at that time, he hated festivals. Even more annoying than usual. This went on until not long ago Desire, for a child, is their desire for a short future. For adults, it will be a long-term desire for the future. It seems that there is no hope in Beiming Mo''s mind during these years. Because those things to him are illusory and difficult to achieve. It''s also because of the shadow of a dark childhood. While praying in the church, he made a very rare wish. Although it will not be the first, it is also one of his few wishes. He gently stroked the brains of the three children: "I hope you can grow up healthy and happy." "That''s it?" The three children were a little surprised. In fact, they still had a lot of wishes, but I don''t know why their father''s is very few, even pitiful. Beiming Mo nodded: "yes, that''s it. You are the most important in my eyes. Nothing else can replace it. " His words are sincere and sincere. Gu Huan, standing on one side, can''t help shivering. He didn''t expect that at such a time, what he thought was not the precarious Beiming group, but the children. As parents, it is always the children and family that are most concerned about. Even if they are out how to fight, nothing more than to let the family live better.Beiming Mo is no longer the "desperate Sanlang" he used to be. He used to fight enough, now it''s time to care about the people around him. "Children, let''s go home." With that, Beiming Mo walked towards GT group. Fortunately, the church is not far away from GT group. Gu Huan can see that Beiming Mo''s spirit has changed since he entered the church and then came out. The mood seems to be a little better than before. Soon, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan drove out of GT group''s garage one by one. Beiming Mo first calls back to Beiming''s old house and learns that Tang Tianze has kicked all the Beiming''s people out one by one. He comforted them a little bit, told them not to be too upset and irritable, and adjusted their mentality. Then he called Gu Huan who was following his car. Chapter 799 Seeing the call from Beiming Mo, Gu Huan was really surprised. Was there something he didn''t say to himself just now? "Hello, what can I do for you?" "There should be no one in Xing Huo''s house tonight." "Yes, what''s the matter?" As soon as Gu Huan finished, he immediately realized what this guy wanted to do? Is it true that the star of disaster has not retreated and his heart has risen again Beiming Mo continued: "you might as well go to Banshan villa with me today. It''s more spacious there. Your and the children''s rooms are all ready. What''s more, Annie and they may even use the house of torture fire... " That''s a good excuse. Gu Huan wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Annie and Yun Bufan, they had been empty for a long time. Maybe they would take this opportunity to make substantial progress today. *** GU Huan wanted to refuse, but he wanted to consider for Annie, so let it go. So she drove the car closely behind the car of Beiming mo. Although the snow on the road has been cleared, but the cold winter combined with the melting part of the snow treatment has now formed a thin layer of ice. You still have to be very careful when driving on it. Beiming Mo knows that Gu Huan is not good at dealing with such roads. He drives slowly at will. Gu Huan with three children, of course, is doubly careful. It used to take about an hour and a half, but they spent more than two hours. By the time they parked on the parking lot, it was almost twelve o''clock. Gu Huan looked back and saw that the children had fallen asleep in the back row. She didn''t turn off the heat in the car and turned to get off. At this time, Beiming Mo has put out his car and comes to Gu Huan. Before he spoke, Gu Huan quickly made a silent gesture to him. Beiming Mo nodded, then went to the back and opened the door. These three little guys are fast asleep. I should be sleepy after playing all day. He took off his coat, wrapped it around him for a long time, and then held her in his arms. "Put the ocean on my back." Beiming Mo said carefully squatted down. Although Gu Huan thought that he might not be able to take care of the two children like this, he had better do as he said. Otherwise, we have to follow his method after the argument, and it will freeze the children. She put Yang Yang decisively on the back of Beiming Mo, then he took care of the two children and quickly walked towards the villa. Gu Huan turns to turn off the car and takes Cheng Cheng out of the car to follow Bei Ming mo. As soon as I enter the door, I feel as if I am in the warmth of early summer. "Take them upstairs." After Beiming Mo whispered a word, he walked towards the elevator. Gu Huan had no choice but to follow him. I didn''t expect that the rooms arranged by Beiming Mo for the three children had their own characteristics. And they are more in line with the different personalities of the children. Cheng Cheng''s room, there are many books, there are computers, telescopes and other things. It''s like a small science lab. Yangyang''s room is decorated with a lot of strange things. What''s more striking is that there is a sandbag hanging on an open space with treadmill and other sports equipment beside it. It''s like a small gym. And the longest is the most different. Of course, she''s a girl, so it should be. It''s like a princess''s palace, with big and small dolls and small animals. The pink and white decoration looks really warm. What is more eye-catching is the European style soft bed with curtain. In each of their three rooms there is a door leading to the next room. In this way, the three children can play in different rooms, which virtually becomes a bigger room. Gu Huan and Beiming Mo carefully put the three children on the bed and gently walked out of the room. They went back to the living room on the first floor. "Would you like a cup of coffee?" Asked the northern underworld. "Thank you. I won''t drink so late." Gu Huan waved his hand. She didn''t know how to sit or stand in this room. Especially when she saw the sofa, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene that day. *** beimingmo comes out of the restaurant with a cup of coffee and juice. "Why don''t you sit down and say there are nails here?" And he passed the juice. "Thank you." Gu Huan took the juice and sat on the sofa full of memories. Beiming Mo turns on the TV. In this period of time, there are no popular entertainment programs, each TV station is basically the same Anti Japanese war drama. In addition to these, such as gongdou drama, workplace drama is also occasionally put on TV.In the end, Beiming Mo put the channel on a rerun reality show. This is also a popular reality parent-child show recently. Dad takes his children to live in a strange place, which makes a lot of jokes and gains a lot of family affection. Gu Huan and Beiming Mo seldom watch TV at ordinary times. When they see this, they are immediately attracted by the plot. With the development of the program step by step, they are also unconsciously integrated into the formation of father and son on TV. "If you take part in such a program, you will be at a loss to cook and change clothes for your children, just like those stars on TV." Gu Huan can''t help but say. Beiming Mo took a sip of coffee: "do you look down on me? Don''t forget that summer camp with Cheng Heyang. I didn''t make Yang hungry. If it wasn''t for the bad weather, you''d be more impressed with me later. " "Tut tut You look like you''re playing by yourself. Do you know what to read when you put the two words together? " Gu Huan can''t help talking back to Beiming mo. "Arrogance?" Beiming Mo frowned. Gu Huan looked at him and laughed sarcastically: "arrogance means" stink "! I don''t know. People like you still don''t know the words. " When he came to Merton, a few black lines appeared on his forehead. He retorted: "who doesn''t know the words, and only when he''s a little arrogant can he say" stink " "Yes, yes, you stink at that point. You''ll be smug if you find a mushroom or something. Fortunately, none of the three children is as temperamental as you. Otherwise, I will worry about their future. " Gu Huan is very good at following the wind, or sophistry. Beiming Mo looked at her and did not rush to deny, but turned to watch TV again. Gu Huan would have thought that he would take this opportunity to continue to argue with himself. An "old man" like him would have used various methods to make himself speechless and turn his eyes. But I didn''t expect that he chose to stop. It''s not his style But soon he thought of these two days. Although he seemed indifferent, he still couldn''t let go of Beiming. He is so hard to support, perhaps is to give people around to eat a reassurance. Let them all feel better, and let them bear all the problems that are difficult to solve. "Dang Dang..." Standing in the corner of the living room, the old clock rang continuously. Christmas Eve has passed, now is a new day, is the beginning of Christmas Beiming Mo finished the remaining coffee, and then stood up. "You, what are you going to do?" Gu Huan nervously looks at Beiming Mo, and sees his eyes staring at himself. *** the midnight bell struck twelve times heavily. The Beiming ink that stands up makes Gu Huan feel nervous. She quickly thought of the story that happened on the sofa that day However, after a few seconds, Beiming Mo turned and got into a room next to the living room. What kind of medicine does this guy sell? She was suspicious and curious to lean over. But she could not see anything from that angle, even if the door of the room was open. She would never run to see what happened. If she did that, it would be I heard a small noise coming from the room. What the hell is this guy doing in there? But soon she found out. Beiming Mo took out a large support from inside, and then took out a two meter high Christmas tree from inside. When he came out, he took a look at Gu Huan who was in a daze: "what are you doing? Come and help." "Oh..." Gu Huan should be a after quickly ran past to help North Ming Mo put the tree on the shelf. "Christmas is coming, there must be some festive atmosphere. I bought this a few days ago. It''s just that I''ve forgotten about some things in recent days. " Beiming Mo said and turned and went into the room. At this time, Gu Huan finally found an excuse to go into the house. But as soon as she came to the door, she saw that Beiming Mo pushed out two big boxes from inside. She also had to help pull the two boxes under the Christmas tree. Then Beiming moyou took out two ladders from the house and put them on both sides of the tree. Then he took out the lights from the box and stepped on the ladder step by step, scattering them from the top of the tree. Gu Huan stood under the tree to help organize the lights, to ensure that each light bulb can pass through different areas of the tree, so that it can become more beautiful after lighting up.After almost half an hour''s arrangement, the whole lantern has been finished, and the wires have been set in a place where everyone can pass normally. Especially to make sure that children are not hurt by these things. Next, he opened another box: "let''s set up the Christmas tree. Hang these up as they look good. " Gu Huan saw that there were colored balls, colored crutches, little angels and little bells in the box All kinds of trinkets. It''s actually the first time she''s ever had a Christmas like this. Once she had been in school, but it was nothing more than going out to a movie, eating hot pot and so on with Beiming Yifeng and other better friends. Of course, I occasionally go to church to feel the anger of the festival. But every time he had to get home before ten o''clock in the evening. As for later, my life changed day by day, let alone Christmas. On the whole, almost none of them is good. This time Christmas had a new meaning for her. Chapter 800 She thought while hanging accessories, occasionally also secretly look at the opposite north dark ink. He seems to do it very seriously, so serious that he never looks at it. But he is also so serious, which shows how much struggle he has in his heart. *** beimingmo and Gu Huan gradually put all kinds of decorations on the Christmas tree. With their cooperation, the tree was soon dressed up. "Well, almost. Now let''s see the effect." North Ming Mo said to move the ladder on both sides, conveniently turn on the power. Green Christmas tree hanging a variety of trinkets reflecting the lantern, showing a very dazzling beautiful. Gu Huan stood beside Beiming Mo and put her hands around her chest. After watching for a while, she frowned slightly: "I feel like I''m missing something. What is it... " Beiming Mo looked at her and said with a smile: "think about it, what attracts children more after the festival?" "Lucky money!" Gu Huan blurted out. This made a Crow fly over the head of northern Merton "How about taking lucky money for the new year. Do you get lucky money every festival Gu Huan shriveled his mouth, then glanced at him. Indeed, just now that sentence how did not pass through own brain to blurt out. "It''s not right to say something wrong just now. How can you be so fussy and like a man?" Beiming Mo said helplessly: "if you are wrong, you can still blame others. How can you be a role model for children when you talk like this without going through your brain? " ¡°OK£¬OK¡£ You are such a man. You are addicted to education. If you like it so much, just go to school and be a teacher. What did they give you to eat inside? Before they spared words like gold, now they''re going to become talkative. I used to wonder who I learned from, but now I''ve found my roots. " Gu Huan also does not show weakness, make complaints about everything and Tucao. Finally came a sentence: "there is no gift, only the Christmas tree. What''s the name of Christmas. In my opinion, even if you calculate everything, you are still one step short. " "I''ve been ready for a long time. What can I do for you so easily. Just now you talked a lot about it. If you have to deal with it, it''s not from tonight to dawn. Come and carry things with me. " North Ming Mo says to walk into that house again, Gu Huan also bitterly face followed to walk in. Not to mention, this room is also very big. At the moment, there are just some packaged large and small boxes stacked against one side of the wall, with more than 20 boxes. "Are these going to move out?" Gu Huan asked. "Yes, they are. Be quick. Otherwise, I guess I''m going to sleep in the middle of the night. " Beiming Mo said, picked up a box and went out. "I''ll be happy when I''m going to sleep. Don''t worry about me." Gu Huan also picked out two boxes casually and took them out. "Well, when did you prepare these?" "Of course, just a few days ago, can I make these things in these two days?" "Can you speak better. I know you''re upset now, but don''t speak with thorns everywhere Gu Huan can''t stand his lukewarm words. "It''s as if you started all the conversation. I don''t feel unhappy now. Of course, the festival is to be happy Beiming ink shows a relaxed appearance. Gu Huan looked at him like a monster: "it''s not logical for you. You can still laugh at such a big thing. Are you still a member of the northern Ming family? " *** after listening to Gu Huan''s words, Beiming Mo''s face changed slightly. She saw the smile on his face fade away. How to do, look at his smelly face, it''s not that he said something wrong. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just made a joke with you. Don''t take it so seriously. I know that in Beiming''s family, you are the best match for Beiming... " Gu Huan is in a mess now. Beiming Mo put the box in his hand under the Christmas tree, then straightened up and took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. Then he took out a lighter to light a cigarette. But unexpectedly, his high-end product was windproof, but he couldn''t fight in this windless environment. He took the cigarette out of his mouth and put the lighter aside. Gu Huan looked at him at a loss and felt a little worried: "Mo, what''s the matter with you? If my words hurt you, you can scold me well, don''t hold it in your heart. " "Do you know what I just said in the confessional room?" Beiming Mo said, went to the sofa and sat down. Gu Huan also followed him: "that''s your secret. In fact, I..."Before she finished, Beiming Mo continued: "I told God some of my experiences since I was a child in the confessional room. Those are the shadows that I have been lingering in my mind. Including what''s happening in Beiming. I don''t believe in Catholicism, but at that moment I hope that God can give me a little enlightenment. " "And the result? What is God''s Revelation to you? " Gu Huan just wanted to say: in fact, I''m not curious and I don''t want to know. But after listening to the words of Beiming Mo, her heart began to move. I''d like to hear if he gets any inspiration. Beiming Mo leaned on the back of the sofa, raised his head and closed his eyes, then slowly said: "God let me put down all my psychological burden. Be kind to everyone around you, there will be a way to solve the dilemma. He made me optimistic about everything. " "It''s really a good revelation. The more positive energy you gather around you, the better you can control the future. But I''m really sorry, just a word bad your good mood. You''ve been worrying about that for a few days. Have a good rest here. I''ll help you with the rest of the gifts. " Gu Huan said and turned to the room with the present. Suddenly, she stopped, turned to Beiming Mo again and said, "do you know how the children comment on you?" As soon as Beiming Mo listens to the children, his eyes immediately open, and his body sits slightly upright, looking at Gu Huan. "On the way back, the children said you were a good father now." Gu Huan said to him with a smile: "they think highly of you, and children don''t lie. You have to keep working hard. Don''t let them down on you. " The disappearing smile on Beiming Mo''s face climbed up again. No matter how many auras are put on them, they are far less than the children''s good comments. He watched Gu Huan go back and forth on the way to the Christmas tree and the room. After a while, the tree was surrounded by gifts. Looking at her every time when placing gifts, there is no lack of smile on her face, just like an angel. *** Beiming Mo reorganizes his mood and gets up to carry the gift with Gu Huan. "Think about what the children will look like when they see this in the morning tomorrow?" Gu Huan put the last one away and breathed softly. Beiming Mo came to her, took out a handkerchief from her pocket, and then gently wiped the sweat on her forehead and cheek. This house is really hot, especially after a series of physical work. Another look at the watch, it''s already 1:30 in the morning. I didn''t expect to be so busy in this meeting. "Wash and get ready to rest." Beiming Mo said to Gu Huan. Wash Gu Huan''s heart slightly flustered, what does he mean? It''s not that this guy hasn''t given up the idea of "thief". Think of her face a little red. Looking at her like this, Beiming Mo knew what she was thinking: "don''t think about anything beautiful, if you don''t want to sleep with a sweat." Then, as if nothing had happened, he sat back on the sofa and watched TV. Beautiful things? Maybe he is the one who is full of beautiful things. "I''ll go, but I''ll warn you that you can''t think of three cats and four dogs." Gu Huan turned to the bathroom on the first floor. Beiming ink looked at her back, although she was wrapped in thick clothes, but the lines were still so beautiful. Especially when I think of her dress on the day of the reception, it is really like a fairy who landed on earth. Gu Huan took a few steps, then suddenly turned back. Make is looking at her back in a daze of North Ming Mo immediately eyes move to other places, pretend a pair of as if nothing had happened. Beiming black earth this guy Words to the mouth, but hard to let her swallow, are now in this situation, he is difficult to still have this mood? Forget it. I don''t want to see him the same way. Otherwise, a lot of things will come out of questioning him. Now my upper eyelid is going to fight with my lower eyelid. Take a bath and go to sleep. "Hua Hua..." After a while, from the bathroom there came the subtle sound of running water. Beiming Mo looks at that direction and smiles, then continues to watch his TV. Twenty minutes later, Gu Huan''s voice came from the bathroom. But her voice sounds very small: "Hey, Beiming Mo, come here..." Beiming Mo began to think that he had a auditory hallucination, so he didn''t care. But then came Gu Huan''s voice. He put the remote control on the tea table, stood up and walked to the place where he could see the bathroom door. What''s the matter? " When the bathroom door opened a little, Gu Huan''s head came out and her body was hidden behind the door. Her face was embarrassed: "do you have a bathrobe here?"Bathrobe? It suddenly occurred to Beiming Mo that although he had lived here some time ago, the bathroom on the first floor had not been used. So there''s no preparation in there. He turned his eyes and gave her a bad smile: "I think it''s warm in the house, or you can just come out like this. I promise I won''t catch a cold. " "What do you want to do? How can it be so salty and wet. The rest of you have changed. That''s what you are "There are still some things that haven''t changed since I came out of this. Would you like to show them to you?" Beiming Mo takes two steps towards the bathroom. "You, you, what are you going to do..." *** when Gu Huan saw Beiming Mo coming towards her step by step, her heart would jump to her throat. You know, the body behind the bathroom door is not covered. How can Beiming Mo let himself go? It''s just a sheep in the tiger''s mouth. Chapter 801 With that, she quickly retracted her head into the bathroom, then closed the door tightly and locked it. In order to avoid the same mistake as before, fortunately, the bathroom is big enough, and there is a stool in it, which can be supported on the door handle. Even if he had a key, he couldn''t get in if he opened the door. "Beiming Mo, don''t be wordy. Go and get me some clothes quickly!" Gu Huan said loudly in the bathroom. Beiming Mo looked at her reaction, can only be a faint smile. This woman is really more and more cunning now. How did her silly energy disappear before? How can a smart person like Beiming Mo not understand such a simple truth? The catfish effect. Soon, he went to the second floor, picked out one of his own clothes from his closet and went back to the bathroom door. "Dangdang..." He gently knocked on the door: "Hey, are you asleep in there? I''ve got the clothes. Open the door Gu Huan is now holding a bottle of shampoo in her hand, staring at the door. Just now, she heard that there was no movement outside. She was afraid that when she took it lightly, this guy rushed in. After a while, she heard the voice of Beiming Mo again. "You, just leave it at the door. Then you have to be 100 meters away from the bathroom door. " She called to the door. "100 meters..." Beiming Mo laughed: "it''s not 100 meters from here to the living room. Don''t worry. I can do anything for you. " "You don''t do much about it. You often take advantage of others'' danger. I don''t care. You have to stay as far away from me as possible now. If you don''t have one hundred meters, just go to the outside entrance. " "OK, I didn''t expect you to be so worried about me. Besides, you still have some secrets I don''t know." Beiming Mo turns helplessly and walks slowly towards the gate. This sentence is not wrong. How to say that they all have three children, although they are not old husbands and wives, they have a clear family. Gu Huan sighed softly, then went to the door gently, and listened to the movement outside. After a while, I heard the voice of Beiming Mo from afar: "OK, Miss Gu." She was relieved to remove the stool, and then gently opened the door, leaving a seam. When she found that there was no one outside, she opened the door a little wider, looked down and put the clothes on the stool at the door. She quickly reached for her clothes and pushed the door up again. After a while, Gu Huan finally came out of the bathroom dressed neatly. "I think you''re tired enough to take a bath and make such a show." The sound of Beiming ink makes Gu Huan feel a little chilly when he just comes out of the bathroom. Not because it was cold outside, but the sound came from the bathroom door, right behind her! Mom, I heard his voice from afar just now. How could I run behind me so quickly, and there was no movement at all. This guy is not a ghost. This house is a ghost house Is it like white lady cheating Xu Xian? *** GU Huan was quick witted and locked his neck tightly with one hand. This bathrobe of Beiming Mo is a little too big for her. It almost becomes a deep V when she wears it on herself. If you are seen by the goods, you may have a good sleep tonight. No matter she turned around, she just kept calm and walked forward to the living room. Only in such a spacious place can he escape from his next "attack" and not be caught by him. In fact, she was a little too nervous. If Beiming Mo really did something to her, it could be done at the moment when she walked out of the bathroom or opened the bathroom door. And make sure she''s defenseless at the time. "You don''t keep your word." Gu Huan goes to the Christmas tree, turns around and frowns at Beiming ink, which is not far away from her. With a smile on his face, he looked at her with his hands in his pockets: "I''m just proving that I''m not as dangerous as you think." , "hum, is there any danger that you has the final say?" I will remember the last time for the rest of my life! So you''d better hold on. I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m sleepy now. " Gu Huan said, yawned, and no longer ignored Beiming ink. On the second floor, there were only two doors opposite the three children''s room. Although I only lived here for a short time last time, I didn''t feel too strange to this house. One of these two rooms is beimingmo''s bedroom, while the other one is said to be a room. In fact, it''s just an independent dressing room. Beiming two goods this guy also don''t know how to think of, a big man''s family, unexpectedly change clothes room is bigger than woman''s many.Of course, the changing room is not small, let alone the bedroom. It''s a big house with plenty of space. Gu Huan pours also not polite, occupied this whole bedroom directly. The bed of Beiming ink is really big and soft, but it doesn''t feel any discomfort anywhere. It''s just right everywhere. Rich people really enjoy it. Lying on it is like lying on the grassland in spring. Slowly close your eyes, feel the soft and slightly cool wind blowing on her body, and will not feel any cool, but more conducive to sleep. She had not counted ten sheep before she fell asleep. The night was already very deep, and Beiming Mo walked out of the warm room alone. Standing in the cold wind, looking at this still sleepless metropolis. Far away, even faintly visible in the fireworks, in the night sky blooming beautiful flowers. He smoked a cigarette outside, and then threw the remaining ten or so cigarettes in the cigarette box, together with the lighter arm, into the deep valley. He gave up smoking and finally made the decision. At the same time, he also gave himself a new start. The days of idle clouds and wild cranes are not suitable for them. On the contrary, they bring some unnecessary troubles to themselves. * GU Huan breathes evenly and gently, just like a sleeping baby. At this time, the door from the bedroom to the dressing room opened gently. Beiming Mo walks in gently, stands by her bed and looks at her sleeping, with a smile on her face. Gently stroking her hair, I saw her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. *** the sun slowly climbed up from under the horizon. Although its light is not as warm as the other three seasons, it still adds some warmth to this cold season. When children wake up from their sleep, they feel as if they are living in an illusion. They all saw what they most wanted to see or get. Cheng Cheng''s dream of science, the world of sports, and the kingdom of fairy tales for a long time It''s supposed to be the first gift they get at Christmas that excites them. I really can''t believe what I see in front of my eyes. I think it''s still a dream. However, they soon realized that this is their own small world. They dressed excitedly and pushed open the door of their bedroom almost at the same time. They looked at each other, unable to hide their inner ecstasy. "Hey, you know, my room is so incredible, it''s like a dream..." "Mine, too." "Elder brother Cheng Cheng, elder brother Yang Yang, where is this Only for a long time I felt that this place was not in aunt Qiao''s house. "This is my father''s house. Yangyang and I came here last time. It''s just that the last time was not as good as it is now. It should have been redecorated by my father. I really like it here. " "Yes, yes, I have a lot of fitness equipment here, and I can practice Boxing I''m a little reluctant to leave here. Or let''s talk to mom and live here. " "Yes, yes. So I can play with the doll every day. " Long time echoed. But Cheng Cheng doesn''t seem to be as optimistic as they are. He knows his mother''s temper well. "Let''s go down first. Maybe mom and dad are waiting for us downstairs. It''s Christmas. We should prepare Christmas presents for our parents. " "Christmas present?" Yang Yang frowned and scratched her hair with her little hand. He is an expert at receiving gifts, but it''s Some of them put him in a dilemma. Of course, not only he, for a long time also appeared to be a bit embarrassed. Cheng Cheng had long expected that they would be embarrassed by this. Fortunately, he had already figured out what to do: "just follow me." The brother and sister went downstairs very carefully. "Woof, woof..." When they got downstairs, they heard a dog barking. "This is the voice of Bella." It took a long time to recognize. After a while, Bella appeared in front of the three children, wagging her tail. "Ha, it''s really you. But yesterday I remember clearly that I didn''t bring you out. How do you know we''re here? " Yang Yang squats down and pats Bella''s head. "Wang..." How could Bella say that she just knew that she was brought by the man in the middle of the night. It is still a strange environment for it, but it has the taste of three little masters and hostesses. Sure enough, after dawn, it saw three little masters here."Hey, hey, what are you pulling me for?" After making out with Yang Yang for a while, Bella bit Yang Yang''s sleeve with her mouth, and then tried to drag him to a place. "Isn''t it going to poop?" Cheng Cheng looks at it as if he wants to take it out. *** Yang Yang forced his sleeve out of Bella''s mouth: "do you want to poop? Yes, just one, not just two. " "Wang..." "Well, it seems to be the same as you estimated. Come on, I''ll take you out. " Yang Yang said and took Bella out. But before he got to the living room, he looked at the Christmas tree. "Wow, come here. It''s a big Christmas tree." Exclaimed Yang Yang. Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu follow closely. "It''s a beautiful tree with little angels and little bells on it." I ran to the tree for a long time and looked up. The trinkets on it made her want to take one. "These must have been put here by mom and dad last night." Chapter 802 "The boxes under the tree should be gifts. There are so many. I really want to open them all. " Yangyang seems to have forgotten to take Bella out now. "Wang..." Bella seems to be aware of the problem. Since it came to this new home, it had wanted to defecate, but at the thought of the terrible man, it was so scared that it kept holding on. It''s really hard to hold It''s biting at the bottom of her pants again. "Well, well, I''ll take you now. It''s such a big dog that he can''t go to the toilet by himself. " Yang Yang looks down at Bella. "Wu..." Bella raised her head and looked at the little host plaintively: can you blame me for this? Why did I come here again when I was living well. "Well, you can go out and poop. Remember to find a place that is not easy to find. Otherwise, if dad finds out, you''ll have good fruit to eat. It''s really cold out here. " Yang Yang tells Bella a few words, and then the cold shrinks back to the house, leaving only a crack in the door for Bella. It only needs one push to open the door. He immediately ran to the Christmas tree and saw Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu went to the kitchen instead of removing the boxes. "Hey, don''t you want to open it and see what''s in it?" "I want to wait until I open the presents with mom and dad. So I''m going to prepare some breakfast for them now. They must have been exhausted yesterday. " Cheng Cheng is very considerate, and he looks like a big brother. After all, when his parents are not around, he is naturally the biggest. * the sleep was really comfortable. Gu Huan turned over on the bed and stretched his whole body. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to make sure the bedroom door was OK. Looks like that guy didn''t touch it last night. There was still a stool on the doorknob. She smiles a little and then opens her arms.! When one of her arms fell down, it was obvious that she touched something. But before she went to bed, she made sure there was nothing on the bed. She turned to have a look. All of a sudden, his eyes were round. What''s the situation! How is that possible? I saw Beiming Mo lying beside him, and his arm just pressed on his strong chest. And there was no quilt on his body except a bathrobe. And I It''s the same thing with a large bathrobe. And the belt on the waist was originally tied, but now it''s loose. A terrible idea suddenly hit Gu Huan''s head: did this guy do something bad while he was sleeping *** "pa..." Gu Huan printed a red fingerprint on the bright face of the water chestnut in Beiming ink. This has been sleeping Beiming Mo from the dream to wake up. No one dares to beat himself like this, especially before waking up in the morning. He frowned and opened his eyes. In front of him, Gu Huanzheng widened his eyes and stared at himself. His eyes were like countless small flames beating inside. "What are you doing?" "Beat s wolf!" "S wolf? Can I help you? " "It''s not you. Who else is there?" "Did I sleep next to you all night?" "You know what you do. Yesterday, when I went to bed, my bathrobe belt was still tied. Why did it open early in the morning, and you were beside me After hearing this, Beiming Mo was really angry and funny, and some of his anger completely disappeared: "can you prove me by what you said? Do you have some common sense? The belt you wear is not tight at all. Besides, you don''t sleep all the time. It''s normal to rub it open. " "Do you still want me to beat you? I''m not honest when I sleep. I have the right to sue you for slander if there is no evidence." "I knew you would come here long ago. Don''t you want evidence? I''ll show you now." Beiming Mo said, sitting up, casually took the mobile phone on the bedside table: "you have a good look." Gu Huan also made a body, took the phone. Inside is a video clip of her sleeping. Roll left and right for a while, hands and feet are not idle. "I didn''t find you sleeping so dishonestly before." Beiming Mo looked at her and did not forget to add a sentence. Sure enough, at the end of the video, the belt she was wearing was torn open by herself. This makes Gu Huan suddenly become speechless. Finally, staring at him, he read: "pervert, what are you doing with this. I''m going to have a look. Have you photographed anything else while I was sleeping. If I find out, do it yourself. " Then she turned aside and turned her back to Beiming mo.For fear of finding something, the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, or he robbed the cell phone with a guilty heart. Beiming Mo looks at her with a smile. She is not in a hurry to get her mobile phone. She just gets out of bed and opens the bedroom curtain. Suddenly, the light outside will shine on the whole bedroom very bright. "Wow..." He opened the sliding door to the balcony and went out. It was still cold outside, but he only wore a bathrobe, but he didn''t feel the knife like temperature outside. But the moment he opened the door, the cold wind made Gu Huan shiver. She looked at the things on Beiming Mo''s mobile phone, from information to photos, and even contacts. However, to her great disappointment, she didn''t find anything that she could use to get angry with him. On the contrary, it''s something warm. For example, the children''s photos, there are Gu Huan''s own photos. But it looks like it was taken secretly. Because she is far away in the photos. For a moment, Gu Huan felt warm in his heart. I didn''t expect that he had been quietly paying attention to himself and the children. Among the contacts, there was a special name that attracted her. It''s a sign: Son of a bitch. The number at the back is your mobile phone number. *** after seeing this, Gu Huan turned off his phone at a loss. And put it on one side of the bed. To be honest, she didn''t expect him to address herself in this way. Take a look at his mobile phone, and then take a look at his own. He has been replaced by the name of "northern underworld". And his suffix doesn''t have a child, his father or something. The child belongs to both of them. He did not deny her relationship with the child, but she drew a line between him and the child. Do you really feel that you are a little selfish She looked up through the sliding glass door. It''s just that there is a big temperature difference between the inside and outside, and the fog covers the whole glass. What you can see is just a profile of him. Did that slap really hurt him? I don''t think so. This guy''s thick skin won''t hurt so easily. However, I misunderstood him just now. "Wow..." The sliding door opens again, revealing Gu Huan''s head from the warm room. She didn''t have the strength of Beiming Mo, and it was not easy for her to show her head. The door was not wide open, and she hid behind it. Even so, the wind that poured into the room from the outside made her body tremble slightly. "I said, can you come in and stand outside to show your frost resistance. If so, why don''t you go swimming on the lake in winter like other people do? " Not to mention, the body bone of this guy is really hard enough. Standing in the cold wind for such a period of time, it seems that I didn''t feel cold. It''s just that the tip of his hair has slightly hardened. He turned and went back to the bedroom. On the contrary, he could not accept the warmth in his face for a short moment. "Ah Chou..." Gu Huan looked at him and said, "let''s brush the list. That''s the end. I''m old enough to learn from other young people. You have to realize that your body is no better than before, comrade Beiming. " Beiming Mo took a tissue paper and wiped his nose. In fact, it wasn''t a cold and a hot cold just now, but a bit of climatic rhinitis. It will be triggered occasionally when it''s hot and cold, especially when he''s wearing thin clothes. His eyes again fly like a knife to the beautiful face of Gu Huan, who is standing by the bed with his hands around his chest, as if watching his own jokes. To be honest, I was almost busy all day yesterday, including the Christmas tree in the evening. I didn''t have much time to appreciate her carefully. Not to mention, now this time is just right, her appearance has not changed too much, and it is still almost the same as when she first met. It should be said that when I first met her, I was still in the dark room, and I couldn''t see her real face clearly at that time. Of course, at that time, he didn''t need to know what she looked like. He just needed a "baby machine.". It''s been a while since I saw her again. But at that time, she was the same as she was now. "Hey, what are you looking at standing there..." Gu Huan stood there, confused by Beiming Mo''s eyes. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with this guy right now. *** single men and few women coexist in the bedroom, and their clothes are soEven if it is a fool, can also think of this guy at this moment, what kind of Huachang. Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted: "my body bone is good, just by your saying that it is a fact? Of course, you have to practice it yourself to know. " With that, he slowly approached Gu Huan step by step. "I''ll tell you, don''t fool around, or all I have to do is shout and the children will come." Gu Huan warns Beiming Mo and retreats. It''s a pity that he was stopped by the bed behind him. "Ah..." She didn''t stand still. She shook her body and waved her hands in the air. It''s a pity that there''s nothing she can hold on to. The body then fell on the bed without suspense. Not to mention, this bed is comfortable when sleeping, and it is also different when falling on it. Body in the top of a few continuous light bounce. Now she had a lot of fun. Not only did she give away the belt completely, but even the buttons were shaking off the buttonholes. Only a little poor skirt was caught by her towering, otherwise he would have seen it at a glance. Chapter 803 Beiming Mo looks at the woman who is less than a short distance away from him. It''s really tempting to him. This made his frozen heart boiling. In fact, when he just woke up and saw Gu Huan''s appearance, he began to get hot. But he knew that it was not the right time to do this to her, so he just wore a bathrobe and went outside. He needs the cold air outside to cool himself quickly. Finally, the temperature fell down, but I didn''t expect that her willpower was more tested this time than just now. He could feel the blood vessels on his body begin to expand, and the running blood was like a flood. Now, as long as the body down, you can completely possess this woman, even if it is not the first time for them. But every time, it''s like the first time. Gu Huan may have been a little bit hurt, but she didn''t seem to realize that she was in such a state that she was in danger. She didn''t take any measures, just looked at the tall man with some panic. Chest rapid ups and downs, breath quickly from the nasal flow. Simply, close your eyes tightly. She worried about such things yesterday. Originally, I was secretly congratulating myself that I had escaped the "disaster" at night. But I didn''t expect that I could avoid the first day of junior high school, but I couldn''t avoid the fifteenth day. Should come or should come Looking at the lamb lying on it ready to be slaughtered by himself, Beiming Mo really had that kind of impulse. Step by step, slowly approaching him. Gu Huan clenched his teeth tightly in the dark, listening to the heavy steps gradually close to himself. Nervous, afraid Maybe a little bit of desire. Longing, how can you feel like this? In the face of him, there should be only the first two kinds of feelings. Why do you feel more about him this time? Is it that you have already treated him Gu Huan some dare not continue to think, she is afraid to explore further, will analyze to the heart of the Pandora''s box. *** in Gu Huan''s heart, there is a Pandora''s box that she doesn''t even know. The legendary Pandora''s box, as long as it is opened, it will release terrible things. She didn''t dare to touch the box. She couldn''t even believe that she had such a box. It''s close. It''s true that he''s close Gu Huan can feel the bed surface on both sides of his body begin to sink. And it seems that I can feel a fire approaching me. No, not a fire, but a fire and a piece of ice These two extreme objects dissolve in the man who is getting closer to her. Shortness of breath, her body seems to have begun to become hot up, such a feeling really makes her feel scared. Beiming Mo looks at the woman in front of her. She looks really nervous. She seems more nervous than ever. Under the white eyelids, you can see your eyes rolling like no owner. Under the high and beautiful nose, you can hear the sound of the rapid flow of air. In addition, although his hands did not touch her skin, he could clearly feel her body shaking slightly. She''s scared? Although not sure, but seems to be able to realize that her heart is indeed some small fear. He was really reluctant to leave her, just wanted to feel the warmth from her. Looking at her, and She really has too much to miss. However, it is precisely at this time, in his shoulder appeared a halo, with a pair of white wings of their own. He looked a little hesitant and said: "do you really want to treat the women who have paid so much for you? When you lose your freedom, she comes to see you almost every day. She is a good woman and should not be treated like this. " "Hey, what do you know about you?" At this time, at the other end of him, after a puff of black smoke, there appeared a man with two red horns on his head and a steel fork in his hand. He took a look at Gu Huan, his eyes showed a ferocious light: "what are you waiting for? You used to treat this woman like this, how can you counselle this time? We''ve been together for the longest time. I know what your heart is like. Don''t suppress your own nature, jump on her and eat her... " With that, he opened his mouth and his two vampire like fangs were shining. It''s like two sharp knives waiting for him to wave "Beiming Mo, you can''t go on like this any more. Don''t you find that you are no longer what you used to be? Do you want to go back to the person you used to be afraid of? Don''t you feel loved? The children''s closeness to you, the mother''s kindness, and this woman''s concern for you are not all your pursuits. Don''t make the same mistake again. Otherwise, everything we have now will disappear. ""Beiming ink! Don''t listen to him. He''s a coward. As long as you have money, there''s nothing you can''t get. Lots of women and children. Even if it''s lost to the present, it''s nothing. Don''t give up the whole forest just for this tree. A bully doesn''t need such love to be invincible. Do you want to take back Beiming clan from Tang Tianze? If you want to take back Beiming clan, don''t think so much. Hurry up and jump on me *** Beiming ink is in a bit of confusion at the moment. It''s not something else that''s chaotic, it''s something that''s hidden inside. The struggle between them made Beiming Mo unable to move, so he stood on Gu Huan. Gu Huan frowned, always ready for a storm. However, the wind filled the building, but the future. She is still very nervous to open her eyes a small gap. "Hiss..." She couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, only to see that the nose of Beiming ink was less than ten centimeters away from her. He''ll come down at any time This scared her to close her eyes tightly again. After another five minutes, Beiming Mo finally put his heart down and gradually pressed his body down * in the restaurant downstairs, the sound of "Ping Ping Ping" came. Yang Yang''s little face was covered with some batter. He was wearing an apron around his waist. He was holding a stainless steel basin with an egg beater in one hand, mixing the mixture of eggs and flour in it. "Cheng Cheng, are you ready? My hands are going to be sour." Not far from him, Cheng Cheng stood on a bench with a pan in his hand. He poured a little oil into it, turned on the stove, and the fire jumped up. "There''s still a moment left. You can hold on a little longer. Have you stirred the flour and eggs yet? " Yang Yang frowned and said impatiently, "OK, OK, you can put the material in." Cheng Cheng looked around and said, "for a long time, you put the washed raisins and vanilla in." "All right." For a long time, he came to Yangyang with the washing materials in his small hand: "brother Yangyang, you lower, I can''t reach you..." Yang Yang stopped stirring, bent down with the basin, let him put things in for a long time, and looked at the mess of noodles and raisins in the basin: "can this food be eaten? It''s not going to poison us "What are you talking about. Poison can''t kill you, but it can sustain you. Well, give me the basin. " Cheng Cheng said, turning the fire to the minimum. He turned to take the basin from Yang Yang''s hand and stirred it up a few times: "you make some too thin. Give me some flour." "Here comes the flour..." Yang Yang came up with a small bag for noodles. "Wait, let me do it!" Just as Yang Yang was about to pour the whole bag of noodles in, Cheng Cheng stopped it immediately. It''s really hanging. If it''s really poured in, it''s really going to be wasted. He took a small bowl, filled out some, and then stirred while pouring in, and finally became a slightly viscous batter before stopping. By this time, the oil in the pan is hot. "Yangyang, you take your sister away from me, lest the oil fall on you." "Needless to say, we''ve been hiding behind the table." Yangyang and Jiujiu are laughing. They sat on stools with raisins on their plates. Cheng Cheng holds the lid in one hand and the spoon in the other. In the basin filled with a large spoon of flour paste, and then gently spread into the pot. "Hiss..." The oil in the pan made a crisp sound at once. Cheng Cheng decided to close the lid before the oil spilled out. "There are two of you. I cook here and you eat here..." "Hey, hey, don''t say we have nothing to do. We have a share in this. Don''t make complaints about it. Come and join us for a bite. " Yang Yang said, picked up a raisin and threw it into his mouth. *** GU Huan is controlled by Beiming Mo and can''t move. Especially when she can clearly feel that he is really down However, the storm did not hit her, just a little bit on her lips, like a dragonfly skimming water. Maybe this is the beginning of his game. No one will know what he will do next, but one thing is certain, that is, he will not stop. After waiting for a while, she didn''t feel any of his movements. But you can hear the sound of "Shuo Shuo Shuo". The sound made her tremble. "What are you doing lying there? Do you want to have another return sleep! She immediately opened her eyes. Did she have an illusion just now? Are all the behaviors of Mo gangcai in Beiming come from his own will?But just now it was clear that he was really on his own. The distance between them was so close. You can even smell the faint smell of tobacco and mint on his body. Moreover, he did kiss himself, which was really felt. It seems that this guy is really thorough enough. This is not a bad thing, at least for her. At this time, she found that her clothes were not neat. My face turned red with a brush. Under such circumstances, he did not move, it seems that he really made a great determination. However, why do you feel a little lost under such circumstances? It''s like being imprisoned by him with a little hope. He is changing. Is he also changing slowly? Gu Huan can''t afford to keep thinking about it. She quickly wrapped up her clothes and sat up. Chapter 804 I saw that there was no Beiming ink in the room, but I could still hear the sound. Look at the door of the bedroom. It''s still under the roof, and there''s no sign of moving. Did Beiming Mo learn to go through the wall? But it was so close to me. Finally, not far from the bed, a wardrobe door was pushed open from inside. Beiming Mo came out from the inside. He threw some clothes in his hand to Gu Huan, who was still a little silly. He looked at Gu Huan: "put these on first. These have been prepared here since last time. Spring, summer, autumn and winter. " Spring, summer, autumn and winter What he means is really clear now. He just wants to live here with his children. This can not help but let her think of at the beginning, once he gave his key, but at that time did not accept. As for the reason, of course, compared with him now, he felt that he lacked something. Although I still feel lack of some things, but it has really changed a lot. * Yangyang and Jiujiu, two idle people, are sitting on the stool beside the dining table eating raisins. They are talking and laughing, and they are really relaxed. But it''s hard work. But who can make him do more. Although Cheng Cheng is also the first time, but it looks like a model. It seems that it is true that people with high intelligence quotient learn what is like. In fact, Yang Yang''s IQ is not inferior to Cheng Cheng''s, but his potential has not been explored much. Cheng Cheng, however, has been over exploited. *** after a while, a fragrance came out of the kitchen, which was flour fragrance but mixed with other things. "It smells good. Cheng Cheng, you fill it out and I''ll try it. " Yangyang doesn''t want to miss any chance to put something in her mouth. "For you to taste? When you''ve tasted it, you''ll eat all the things I''ve made. " Cheng Cheng scooped out the baked cakes with a spatula and put them on a white porcelain plate that had just been cleaned. But he didn''t put it on the table. This is, of course, to prevent foreigners from stealing. Put it on the edge of the stove, you can still see it. After listening to this sentence, Yang Yang felt as if he had been insulted. He frowned and said, "am I as bad as you said? Don''t forget, I''m a bit of a gourmet in our family. You see, when I said something delicious, they agreed with me "But after brother Su tasted it, there wasn''t much left. The last time aunt Anne made cumin fried noodles, there were not many. After you tasted it, there was not much left. Each of us only got a little, and we didn''t have enough to eat. In the end, it''s good that Aunt Anne made some other food. That''s enough for us Yang Yang never thought that she would tear down her own platform at this time for a long time, and her face turned red. Cheng Cheng now has no time to quarrel with them here. After tasting a small piece, he feels that the taste is a little bit worse. However, he quickly made adjustments, and familiar with the completion of the second. Next, it is really more and more smooth, in a short while has made a dozen. "Gu..." Yangyang''s stomach finally cried out. * after throwing the clothes to Gu Huan, Beiming Mo disappears into the closet door. He didn''t say anything, as if he was feeling a little depressed about "sparing" Gu Huan just now. The cooked duck flew away. To be more exact, I let the duck go. But how to say, after such depression, I feel very relaxed. He really can please the little devil in his heart. He changed quickly in the dressing room. Of course, this one is no different from the usual ones. Gu Huan also took this time to change his clothes. Not to mention, these pieces that Beiming Mo prepared for her are still quite fit. This discovery surprised her a little. How could he know his own size? I never told him this information. Did he know so much about himself. With this curiosity, she came to the back of the wardrobe door. It really surprised her: "how can you have such a big dressing room with the same clothes every day, and the clothes inside don''t spoil the place?" Beiming Mo tied a tie in front of the mirror, just like a dress to go out. He turned to look at her: "this dressing room, if you like, can give you more than half." Let me have more than half After Gu Huan heard this, his face turned red again, which was the most straightforward invitation to him.*** since I opened my eyes today, everything seems so incredible. It''s really hard for Gu Huan to adapt. "I, I don''t know how to answer you." She suddenly felt that she had lost her voice. There is no excuse or reason to talk with Beiming Mo in such a normal and calm way. Every word he said was like an invitation to himself. But I did not make any mental preparation. Looking at her appearance, Beiming Mo has guessed a few points. He said with a smile: "I don''t expect you to give me an accurate answer. I just want to tell you that you can come and go at any time. I don''t bind you to any freedom. " "Thank you." Gu Huan at this moment, also can only say so pale thanks words. "Let''s go down quickly. It''s late now. The three little guys are going to eat after they wake up." Beiming Mo stretched out his hand to hold Gu Huan''s hand, and then pushed the other door of the dressing room to the outside world. "Ah, you cunning old fox, you have learned to be cunning. I thought you had learned Laoshan Taoist''s wall piercing skill, but I didn''t expect that it was the same thing. It seems that next time I have to close both doors tightly. " Gu Huan and others came to the corridor and finally realized. "Good, I''m looking forward to it." Beiming Mo''s face is full of expectant smile. Gu Huan lowered his head and said nothing. When they got downstairs, they first smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen. There''s only Gu Huan and the children here. Who else would get up so early to cook besides Gu Huan? However, they soon heard the voices of three children coming from the kitchen when they didn''t see the real person: "Cheng Cheng, have you finished it, I''m starving to death..." I know it''s a loud voice as soon as I hear it. Next, there was a little girl''s voice: "brother Cheng Cheng, I don''t want to give my brother food. We''re going to wait for Dad to eat with him. " After Beiming Mo heard this, he had a happy smile on his face. He felt a little relieved and moved by the children''s feelings. They are so young that they already know how to care about others. Gu Huan needless to say, more sweet to the heart. "Honey, what are you doing? Let mom have a look." Gu Huanhe appeared in the restaurant. "Mom, here you are at last. If you come late, I will not see you in my life... " Yangyang finally saw the arrival of the great Savior. "Ma Ma, you can count it, or my brother Cheng Cheng will eat up the breakfast he cooked..." "We''re here. What kind of food have you prepared?" Gu Huan looked around, but there was no other difference except for a few more fences on the dining table. Of course, even if there were, she couldn''t see it. It''s been a while since I came here last time. "It seems that the three of you have prepared delicious food for us this morning. This is a good habit. Go to bed early and get up early. You should continue to stick to it in the future. Now that we are all here, let''s have dinner. " As soon as Beiming Mo finished his sentence, he didn''t start to move his chopsticks. Yangyang immediately extended his hand to the fences. *** when the fence was lifted, there was a plate on the table with hot pancakes in it. In addition, there is steaming soybean milk. "Pancakes with soy milk? This is a novel way to eat. " Beiming Mo said, picked up chopsticks and picked up a small piece to eat. "Well, the taste is really special. It''s very delicious. I''ll give you a ten." Beiming Mo nodded his head frequently. Gu Huan glanced at him. This guy is overflowing with love now. I haven''t seen him boast so much. But now that he has said so, I''ll try it myself. She also picked up a small piece and put it in her mouth to taste it. It''s really delicious. It''s really not easy for children to have such skills. "Such a delicious cake, let me guess who made it..." Gu Huan''s fingers swayed in front of the three of them, and finally decided on Cheng Cheng. "If I guess correctly, it should be Cheng Cheng''s skill." Cheng Cheng was a little embarrassed at this time: "for the first time, mom and Dad don''t have to hold me like this." His modest attitude in doing things, whether Beiming Mo or Gu Huan, is very positive. However, Yangyang quit again: "Dad, mom, you are partial." "Are we partial?" This really makes Beiming Mo and Gu Huan feel a little confused. Yang Yang then said, "this cake depends on my sister and me besides Cheng Cheng.""Is it?" Gu Huan happily reached out and stroked his little head for a long time: "right? Our little baby can cook, too. " "No, my brother and I just washed raisins and noodles. The others are made by Cheng Cheng himself. " "Since you are all so modest, your mother and I can''t be thankless to you." With that, Beiming Mo took a look out of the restaurant: "I allow you to open the presents under the Christmas tree. What do you think?" There are gifts to open! The three children were a little excited. Yangyang, in particular, is eager to try. If it''s not for delicious food, maybe he would rather be hungry and open a gift. * this meal is really full. In particular, the little belly looks bulgy. Chapter 805 "Open the present..." He couldn''t stop for a moment. After saying that, he jumped out of the chair and ran to the Christmas tree. Then for a long time, she was also full of curiosity about gifts. Especially that kind of box, will there be some dolls in it? Compared with them, Cheng Cheng is the most stable. He can''t be busy. He doesn''t look his age. "Yang, for a long time, you wait there. Don''t move anything." At this time, it was Beiming Mo who spoke. Then he looked at the empty bowl in front of Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng: "let''s go there together." * the tall Christmas tree is surrounded by two adults and three children. "Children, do you know what Christmas means?" Gu Huan sits beside Beiming Mo with a smile on his face. After shaking her head for a long time, she was still too young to think of anything. As for Yang Yang, he rolled his eyes at the ceiling and then snapped his fingers: "I know!" *** in Gu Huan''s eyes looking at Yang Yang, a suspicious look was clearly revealed. Although it is undeniable that he grew up in the United States, of course, there is no lack of Christmas. However, Gu Huan was not in any mood to go to this "foreign festival" at that time. Of course, there is another reason: at that time, she was not in a good mood. Every time she saw Yangyang, she would think of the other one. Although I know that the child was taken away by a wealthy family, I still worry about whether he has a good life and whether he has been bullied or not. That''s what it''s like to be a mother. Even if I just met the child in a hurry, it is this side that has closely linked them. Every Christmas means another year has passed. Yangyang is one year older, and the child is also one year older. Looking at Yang Yang, it''s like the child is by his side. Twins are like this. They are often replaced by each other, especially in the absence of one. But for these, as Yang Yang is absolutely unknown. At that time, he didn''t know what Christmas was, but he knew that every time he came to this day, he would become very busy. It was not until after returning home, after the first spring festival, that I deeply felt that the festival of foreigners was just like this. For Yang Yang who likes to be lively, Spring Festival is more suitable for him. Not only that, these two festivals have a common feature. At this time, Yang Yang blurted out: "the meaning of Christmas is to receive gifts!" Gu Huan''s forehead was black. If so, the boy was not serious as soon as he opened his mouth. She secretly angry: "so what is the meaning of the Spring Festival?" Yangyang is full of confidence, said: "that also need to ask, of course, is the money." This sentence provoked Beiming Mo almost to laugh. However, he still well controlled himself, for a child, such an answer is not the most correct. I''ve been beaten by this guy. What''s more, Yang Yang''s failure proves his failure. Although it is the same care for children, but this does not mean that it is good for him. True love is to let him understand and understand more and more knowledge and worldly wisdom. For these, Gu Huan really did not do well, or even did not do well. Looking at the expression of some stiff mother for a long time, she did not know what Ma Ma was thinking at this time. Whether it''s Christmas or Spring Festival, she doesn''t have any concept for the youngest of the family. Finally, Gu Huan gave up the idea and looked at Cheng Cheng in a twinkling of an eye: "honey, you can talk about it." Cheng Cheng was also surprised by these two answers just now. He thinks that no matter how poor Yang Yang is, at least he should have some common sense under such a problem. But this idea has been completely broken. Of course, gifts and lucky money are also the most indispensable things for a child in these two festivals. Even for them, these two represent the ultimate significance of the festival. However, Cheng Cheng will not let adults down, especially for Gu Huan, who is full of expectations. *** Cheng Cheng straightens his little body. As the eldest child in his family, he has the responsibility to instill a correct idea into his younger brother and sister. "Mom, I think both foreign Christmas and Chinese Spring Festival have a final meaning. Since childhood, it means that a family can get together, send blessings to each other, and wish everyone health and happiness in the future. From a big point of view, that is, people can get along peacefully and fraternally, and know how to give more than to take. People share their happiness with each other. That''s what I understandAfter hearing this, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan can''t help nodding. For children of Cheng Cheng''s age, it is not easy to understand the meaning of this level. "What Cheng said is really good, which shows that he really understands the meaning of the festival. However, what Yang said is also true in a certain way. Giving brings happiness, and so does getting. There''s nothing wrong with that. So, I don''t judge who is right and who is wrong here. Now that we have so many gifts, let''s have a good feeling of the happiness that gifts bring us. Now it''s time to open the presents! " "Wow! That''s great. " After a burst of cheers, the children began to tear down the big and small gift packages in a hurry. "Ma Ma, I gave it to you." For a long time, he came to Gu Huan with a gift box in his hand. Gu Huan felt a touch in his heart. I didn''t expect that she was so small for a long time, but she seemed to understand what Cheng Cheng said just now. "Ma Ma, thank you for your gift. Come and kiss... " Gu Huan took the gift box and gave it a kiss on his forehead. "Mom, I gave it to you." Yang Yang also came to Gu Huan with a box at this time. Gu huancong raised his hand and rubbed it on his small head: "why don''t you hurry to take a gift and send me one for me?" Yang Yang pinched his nostrils with his little finger: "Mom, I know what I said just now is embarrassing to you. In fact, I also know that sharing with my family is more important. It''s just that I thought of other things at that moment. So mom can''t be angry with me. " "Thank you very much, you little fellow. Also kiss you, but later you have to remember, no matter what you say or do, don''t say it in your head. You must think it in your heart before you take action. Do you know. Don''t be impatient in the hair. Although you are the younger brother in front of Cheng Cheng, you are the elder brother in front of long time. A brother must set a good example for his sister. Do you know? " Yang Yang nodded solemnly: "Mom, you can rest assured that I will set a good example for my sister." Next came Cheng Cheng, who also held a gift box in his hand: "Mom, this is what I gave you. Although I don''t know what''s inside is not suitable for you, Dan can also express my feelings for you. " Gu Huan looked at the three children, eyes began to stir up crystal. She put her three children in her arms. They are all flesh falling from their own bodies. No matter who it is, Gu Huan has no preference for one or the other: "thank you, my children, you are all little angels in my life." *** finally, it''s Beiming Mo''s turn. The gift box in his hand is not the biggest compared with the children''s. "This is for you. I hope this thing will accompany you all the time in the future. Merry Christmas "Thank you." Gu Huan took it. The box really has some weight. After the three children gave their mother gifts, they began to pick out several boxes of gifts for Beiming Mo in turn. In fact, these are all bought by Beiming mo. What I thought at the beginning was that as long as I could let the children and Gu Huan have a Christmas happily. But what I didn''t expect was that I also received the blessing from the children. This is a very meaningful Christmas for Beiming mo. "Mom and Dad, we want to give some to grandma and grandfather Mo, and uncle San, can they?" Yangyang is really able to learn and use flexibly. Since Chengcheng has been in the limelight at the beginning, the next one can''t be willing to be downwind any more. "Well, that''s a good idea. It''s just that the gifts here, I think, are not suitable for them. Why don''t we go out and buy some for them now? " Beiming Mo agreed with Yangyang''s proposal. In fact, he thought about it when he was preparing gifts, but to be honest, he still felt that he couldn''t tell. Yangyang''s words just came to his heart, in the name of children to send them blessing is really good. Said to go, North Ming Mo driving, with Gu Huan and the children quickly left the villa on the mountain. After nearly three hours of shopping, the children are ready to send their own gifts. Of course, it also includes Gu Huan and Beiming ink. Among the list they need to visit are Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng, Annie and Yun Bufan, the Xinghuo family and, of course, the old house of the Beiming family. They drove to the night devil hotel with a cart full of presents. "Dad seems to be Santa Claus, pulling so many presents." "Yes, I''ve seen it in cartoons. Santa Claus will drive a reindeer drawn car. There are a lot of gifts in the car." Long time also echoed. Gu Huan sat beside Beiming Mo and looked at him with a smile: "your father is not only Santa Claus, but also reindeer today. He''s the one who buys gifts and pulls"Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, there was a big laugh in the car. Beiming Mo has only one feeling in his heart about their jokes, which is beautiful. * "grandma, Grandpa Mo, we''ve come to see you. Merry Christmas!" When Mo Jincheng opened the door, the children called in unison. This makes Mo Jincheng some unexpected, with a smile on his face: "happy Christmas, children, come in, come in." Chapter 806 Three children with their own gifts ran into the room, walking in the last is Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. "Uncle Mo" "Godfather" "Merry Christmas." Mo Jincheng is always worried about Beiming Mo and Gu Huan because of Beiming''s affairs. I''m afraid they''ll be unhappy about it all the time. But today''s drive is a complete relief for him. "Come in, you two. Your mother and I are thinking of you. Ha ha. " Seeing her son, grandson and Gu Huan, Yu Rujie is said to be very happy. She didn''t know how many years she had been looking forward to such a day. *** everyone sat down. After giving their presents, the three children went to other rooms to play. This gives four adults a chance to chat. "Mo, Huan, thank you for coming to see us." Yu Rujie is more or less excited at this moment. "Aunt Rujie, what are you talking about. Can''t we young people come to see you. I don''t have a chance to be busy at ordinary times. It''s a holiday. If I don''t come here again, I can''t say it. " Gu Huan knew that Beiming Mo couldn''t make these polite remarks at this time, so he volunteered. "We know that you are in big trouble at this stage recently, and we are very worried about you." Mo Jincheng said with a sigh: "I didn''t expect that old Beiming''s whole life''s hard work, he became like this after he left." "Lao Mo, look at you. What do you do when you mention these unhappy things Yu Rujie complained. Beiming Mo light smile: "Mom, this is nothing. I''ll find a way to settle this matter. I don''t think you have any other plans today. Why don''t we take you two to live with me for a few days later? " His words, really let Yu Rujie endure and endure tears can no longer control the flow down. Once upon a time, she didn''t expect Beiming Mo to forgive what she had done. Unexpectedly, he was forgiven. Now when I can meet him, she is satisfied with chatting with him. I didn''t expect that my son would take the initiative to live with him. Know son than mother, what kind of temper Beiming Mo Yu Rujie is the most clear. It''s really unexpected that he can say such a thing. Moreover, in the recent period of time, she also felt that Beiming ink was changing slightly. It was no longer as cold and human as before. Mo Jincheng looked at Beiming Mo and nodded: "good boy, do you know how many years your mother has been waiting for you. In her heart has always been a sense of guilt for you. Now I see your mother and son reconciled. I''m also very pleased and happy for you. In the future, we should be filial to her. It''s really not easy for her to come here. " "Uncle Mo, don''t worry. It''s really hard for you to compensate my mother for so many years. I''m not going to treat you badly. " Mo Jincheng waved a fist to the shoulder of Beiming Mo: "OK, I''m good at you, ha ha." Yu Rujie and Gu Huan looked at each other and laughed: "this man is a sword dancer, or a kicker." After Beiming Mo and Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng return to their villa in the middle of the mountain, it''s already afternoon. I was going to visit Annie, Luoqiao and the family of Beiming. Now it seems that there is not much time. In this case, Beiming Mo made a decision to call them all here and have a Christmas together. Therefore, Gu Huan is responsible for calling Luoqiao and Annie and asking them to come here after solving their own problems. Of course, two men, Xing Huo and Yun Bufan, are indispensable. In addition, he specially told Yun Bufan to take over his mother. For her to think so thoughtful, Yu Rujie see in the eyes is really very satisfied. *** as for the four people who are still in Beiming''s old house, if there is no misestimation now, those people who are blocked at the door should also disperse early at this time. Although the Beiming family''s affair really made a big splash in the event of a, no one would stay at the gate of the old house 24 hours for the sake of taking photos of the Beiming family who didn''t know when they would show up. What''s more, it''s just a figure. Who knows what they are saying and thinking. This is not to say that, like entertainment stars, as long as there are photos of who and who are together, you can ignore what''s going on. Just for the sake of ratings and so on, you can sprinkle dog blood and make up nonsense as much as possible. Anyway, it won''t kill people. Beiming Mo directly called Beiming feiyuan: "I didn''t go back yesterday. What''s the situation at home?" Beiming feiyuan, their family and Beiming Yan are still worried about Beiming''s affairs. Even now it''s Christmas.The travel plan once set down has been completely shelved because of this matter. He looked at the others sitting in the living room: "it''s OK, but we still haven''t made any progress. What''s the situation over there? When I saw you go out yesterday, those reporters surrounded you. " "I''m ok, they can take a few photos, and they don''t affect me other things. It''s Christmas, and you don''t have to worry about it any more. If you have a good idea, don''t be in a hurry. I don''t think there are any reporters outside the old house now. Why don''t you all come to my place for a holiday and relax your family. Today is just a family gathering. My address is... " Beiming feiyuan quickly wrote down with a pen: "OK, I''ll ask them what they mean." "Don''t ask. You must come here, or you won''t see me in the future." Beiming Mo finished and hung up the phone. At this time, Gu Huan came to him and handed him a freshly washed Apple: "Why are you so cruel to others. I invited them to come. How did it change when I came to you? " Beiming Mo took the apple and bit it. It''s really crisp and sweet. "You haven''t been in touch with them for a long time. I know their temper very well. If you don''t say that, they can always find countless excuses. I''d rather stay there and think about something they''ll never come up with. It''s better to order them to come. What''s the status of your notice? " Beiming asked, chewing the apple carefully. Gu Huanxian is more relaxed: "I don''t always come as hard as you. Annie and Luoqiao are ready to come after they receive the call." Then she looked down at the time: "I''m going to prepare. You can''t let them come here to be guests and work. You go to accompany aunt Rujie and Godfather Beiming Mo looks at her turning to leave, her mood is particularly good. She''s already in charge of the house. She seems to have the feeling of a hostess. Back in the living room, I saw three children around the two old people. Yang Yang climbed to Mo Jincheng''s lap and sat down: "Grandpa Mo, tell me your story in Sabah before." *** Mo Jincheng looked at him with a smile: "what can I say about those things. You are very young now, and you can''t understand what happened at that time. " Yang Yang seemed disappointed, but he didn''t want to give up so easily: "what can''t I understand. Isn''t it just like "old fool" on TV? Brotherhood or something. " "That''s not all. Those on TV are all fake. The actual situation is far more complicated and dangerous than this one. At that time, I was forced to go that way because I had no way. This is a road of no return. You should never learn from me when you grow up, or you will really regret your whole life. " What Mo Jincheng said is very pertinent. People who come out of that environment really don''t want to go back to the original place. Even there, they can still enjoy boundless scenery in the eyes of outsiders. "Yang, come down, don''t pester grandpa Mo any more." Beiming Mo yelled. Yangyang saw his father coming, and quickly came down from Mo Jincheng''s leg. Although dad''s temper is much better than before, he is still dignified. "It doesn''t matter, kid. Naughty is nothing." Among the three children, Yang Yang is still popular with him. "Mo, will your elder brother come today?" Yu Rujie asked. North Ming Mo nodded: "their family and old three will come." "Oh, that''s good. Mo, I see that our older generation will always have to go one day. How do you say you are all surnamed Beiming? Although your mother is different, after all, the blood of Beiming family is flowing in your body. Especially your third brother, don''t hold his mother''s fault in his head. Be sure to be close to him and know if you know. " As a mother, she is concerned about her children''s future plans no matter how old they are. Beiming Mo nodded: "Mom, needless to say, I won''t trouble Laosan. Also, please don''t say any more disappointing words in the future. Everybody''s going to leave or something. I hope you and uncle Mo can live a long life. You didn''t enjoy much happiness in the first half of your life, but I think you will enjoy more happiness in the future. I''m here with you and my grandchildren. " "Good, good. I''ll listen to you. " "The third uncle is coming!" At this time, Yang Yang''s eyes are shining. "Dad, will brother Yifeng come with uncle?" Cheng Cheng asked. Beiming Mo nodded: "well, they will all come. Let''s have a hot Festival at home "That''s great. I haven''t seen him for a long time Speaking of Beiming Yifeng, he can be regarded as Cheng Cheng''s little idol. Cheng Cheng can learn so well because he always takes Beiming Yifeng as an example.Although their age gap is really not small, Beiming Yifeng has never shown any antipathy to him, and on the contrary, he still likes him very much. Although Beiming Yifeng didn''t like Beiming ink very much at that time, he loved his little cousin very much and always had a feeling of congeniality. Chapter 807 Until later, Cheng Cheng learned something about the relationship between Beiming Yifeng and his mother, plus his father and other reasons, it gradually became estranged. But in my heart, I still like to see him. *** soon, the first wave of guests came to Banshan villa, which was Xinghuo driving with Luoqiao and children. They stood at the door and rang the doorbell. "I didn''t expect you to be the first one here, Joe." It was Gu Huan who opened the door to meet them. "Why, can''t you come first. We came here nonstop after receiving your call. Oh, my aunt and uncle have already come. " Luo Qiao holding the child into the living room, a look to see Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng. After greeting them, she looked around. "Why, hasn''t Anne come yet?" Gu Huan nodded: "yes, you know her shop opened only yesterday. There should be a lot of customers today. How can a boss leave his shop and come here so early. She may be a little later Xinghuo is in a good mood to see Beiming Mo today. He is still worried about him. Now it seems that he can put down his heart a little. He quickly went to say hello to Beiming mo. There is no outsider at home, and they are all familiar with each other, so they will not feel embarrassed or boring when they sit together, and they will soon have a lively chat. Gu Huan goes back to the kitchen to prepare dinner, when Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang slip into the kitchen. "Honey, why don''t you play with aunt Joe outside?" "Cheng Cheng said we''re here to help mom." She looked at the two children with a smile: "you are really grown up, but I don''t have anything you can help for the moment. I''d better go out and play with my sister. " "That can''t do. If you want to go out, it''s Cheng Cheng. Just go out with my sister. I''ll stay here with my mother." Yang Yang is beyond Gu Huan''s expectation. "What''s the matter, baby, what''s the matter with you?" She stopped what she was doing. "I can''t let Cheng take over the limelight today. Besides, I prepared a dish. I''ll show my hand at dinner in the morning Yang Yang is full of confidence. Gu Huan said with a smile: "well, you can stay here and fight for me. Cheng Cheng, go and accompany your sister. " Cheng Cheng nodded, then turned and went out. Cheng Cheng didn''t feel any problem with what Yang Yang said just now. It''s rare that Yangyang can take the initiative to do something. "Honey, what are you going to cook?" Gu Huan looked at him and asked. "Orleans grilled wings. But my mother will prepare some materials for me, such as chicken wings, chili powder, black pepper, honey... " With a small finger, Yang Yang listed ten kinds of main ingredients and ingredients. Fortunately, the things in this kitchen are as comprehensive as a five-star restaurant. It''s no trouble to collect these things. They''re ready soon. Gu Huan also tied an apron to Yang Yang. "Mom, you''re busy. I''ll take care of my own food." Yang Yang said, carrying a smaller chopping board to another place. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll learn your craft secretly." Gu Huan thinks it''s interesting for Yang Yang to do so. Yang Yang solemnly said: "how can ah, but I think we do not interfere with each other''s good." Just as mother and son are busy for Christmas dinner in the kitchen, the bell at the door rings again. This time Cheng ran to open the door. *** standing at the door are Beiming feiyuan family and Beiming Yan four. "Uncle, aunt, third uncle and Yifeng brother welcome to my home." Cheng Cheng politely invited them in. This is the first time they have come to Beiming ink. Although the journey is a little long, Beiming ink has made the route very clear on the phone, so it took them some time, and they didn''t take any fork in the road. The two brothers of Beiming family came, and suddenly the living room became more noisy. Especially after Beiming feiyuan saw Yu Rujie, he nodded politely: "Hello, Er Ma." Then lannian, Beiming Yifeng and Beiming Yan greet Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng one after another. Yu Rujie and the northern underworld Zhengtian have any problem at that time, she will not be angry to the northern underworld feiyuan. Not only that, she took care of Beiming feiyuan, even better than Beiming mo. This makes Beiming feiyuan unforgettable. Because of this, Beiming feiyuan in the future, no matter how much Beiming Mo did, he was still tolerant of him. As for beimingyan, he and Yu Rujie are a little strange. After all, he had not seen her since he was born, or even heard her name.Of course, this is because of his mother Jiang Huixin''s means. Moreover, not long ago, because Jiang Huixin framed Yu Rujie, Gu Huan''s mother died. He didn''t want to come because he felt that he couldn''t face them. But he was pulled by the North hell. The reason is that Beiming Mo doesn''t pursue this matter, and other people will treat him very leniently. Sure enough, after beimingyan came, Yu Rujie treated beimingyan as if he were feiyuan, and didn''t vent her anger on him at all. As for Gu Huan, it goes without saying. There is no need to hold the same generation accountable for the gratitude and resentment of the older generation and the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation after distinguishing right from wrong. Cheng Cheng sees that Beiming Yifeng is here. Finally, he doesn''t need to play the role of a big brother here for the time being. He can only be a younger brother here. Instantly feel a lot of relaxed, he is just like before, wrapped in the north also Maple side asked this ask that. Of course, most of the problems are still some of the problems I can''t understand. How to say these questions? At home, mom and dad are very busy, and they don''t have much time to manage them. Secondly, Yangyang and Jiujiu are too small to be as good as themselves. The rest are Auntie Anne, Luo Qiao and Xing Huo They also have their own business. Cheng Cheng is not easy to trouble others. Because of this, he can only read more books. Some of them can be solved, but some of them really have no solution. This meeting can be good, Beiming also Maple came, he can put the doubt in his heart all said. Beiming also Maple treat his younger brother, of course, is to say everything. Fortunately, his knowledge is still higher than Cheng Cheng. Soon helped him solve a lot of problems. Finally, the last wave of guests came. No accident, yunbufan drove a car with Annie and his mother came to Beiming Mo''s home. Yun Bufan''s mother is happy now. Her son has finally found his lover. Although Annie is still a little shy, they have already taken the first step. *** everyone is here. At this time, Gu Huan''s food in the kitchen is almost ready. Especially at this time, Yang Yang is helping. In fact, what he had to prepare was done in about an hour. After all, the dishes prepared by Yang Yang are very simple, and the main time is spent on pickling. Now Yangyang is very careful to help put the dishes on the table. Not to mention, in the kitchen to help Gu Huan during this period of time, Yang Yang''s performance is very clever. It''s the opposite of being naughty at school. The men and women in the living room naturally split into two groups. The topic that women discuss is nothing more than the daily life. Of course, the focus now is on Annie. Now she is being pursued by Yun Bufan. As his elder, Yu Rujie must seize this opportunity to do "sales promotion" for her nephew. Of course, Yun Bufan''s mother can''t help saying good things for her son. Annie certainly understood the old people''s thoughts, and through the contact with Yun Bufan, she was more sure that he was still a very stable man, which was worth trusting for life. What''s more, I''m used to this kind of "sales promotion" with Chinese characteristics. Men seem to be talking a lot more than women. Now their eyes are all focused on the problem of Beiming group. Even Yun Bufan, a lawyer, joined in. He tried to analyze this matter from a legal point of view, but it''s a pity that what Tang Tianze did is really difficult to find out any loopholes. This once put everyone in a deadlock. How to face the next thing is the topic to be discussed next. Beiming family will not watch Beiming''s being controlled by an outsider. As for Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu, they both have their own topics. It''s hard for them to get involved. Besides, they seem to be redundant here now. So he took his sister to the kitchen to help his mother and Yangyang. Looking at these young people discussing the countermeasures, Mo Jincheng sat on one side and observed silently. It''s not because he can''t get in the face of such a situation, but because he''s thinking. The discussion can certainly draw on the wisdom of all, and find the answers urgently needed in a relatively short time. But it''s not the only way to find out. The other is thinking. Of course, what he thought was not consistent with what they discussed. He was thinking about what kind of person the future owner of the northern underworld group should be. There is nothing wrong with such an idea. After all, his GT group is still cooperating with Beiming.No matter who the president of Beiming is, the partnership will continue to exist. At least for the time being. * at this moment, there are two other people who care about the future of Beiming group as well as the Beiming family. That''s Li Tan and Tang Tianze. Don''t think you can rest easy by holding Beiming in your hand. In fact, you have to worry about a lot of things next. What''s more, after this incident, Li Tan felt that the distance between him and his daughter Gu Huan was getting farther and farther. It''s almost impossible to go back. When people are old, they will have more emotional needs. Lu Lu is gone. Now her daughter doesn''t care about herself. What''s the next day like? *** the outside world is full of festival atmosphere everywhere, but in this seemingly warm room, you can''t feel the slightest warmth. Chapter 808 In Li Tan''s life, the two most important people are not around him, which is for him. This is not the biggest regret in his life. Tang Tianze saw it in his eyes and felt sorry for him in his heart. He felt that at this time, he should do what he could for his master. He got up from the sofa and said, "master, I''m going out to do something." Without waiting for Li Tan to say anything, he left quickly. The festive atmosphere on the street did not ease his depression, on the contrary, he added some more for no reason. Single people are out of place in such an atmosphere. Along the way, he always had one thing that he couldn''t understand. That is why people like Beiming Mo can have both children, but they have nothing. He wants to do something to recover the information of beimingmo. He has done it himself. But I think it still can''t calm my mood. What else can be done to further retaliate against him? Women? children? All these have been denied one by one. Why, his woman is Gu Huan. Before he knew it, he had driven the car to the gate of pinhuan farewell garden. This is where she lives with the children. Tang Tianze has not forgotten that he came here to fulfill a master''s wish. So, he pulled over the car, took out the phone and called Gu Huan. * all kinds of delicious dishes are on the table. "Yo Ho, it''s time to eat..." I don''t know when Yangyang put a white chef''s hat on the top of xiaonaogua. But you can see at a glance that it''s made of paper. But with an apron on the waist and a spoon in the hand, it really means to be a little chef. After hearing Yang Yang''s call, the adults stopped their discussion and went to the restaurant one after another. "Do you cook all the dishes at this table?" Yu Rujie asked Yangyang with a smile. "I made only one dish here. Guess which one." "Guess right, is there a prize?" At this time, rocho cut in. "Well..." Yang Yang frowned and thought, "of course, I will send you a photo of my signature." "Cut..." Luo Qiao disdained of curled his lips: "if you want to say signature photos, I and your third uncle''s signature photos, but I don''t know how many people dream of.". As for yours, even if it''s given to me for nothing, I''ll see if there''s room for it. " "Joe..." Annie gave her a color. Now I don''t know when to make such a joke. Can''t I amuse him? I have to fight. However, Yang Yang''s inner endurance is still very strong, he said with a smile: "aunt Qiao, then you are wrong. You may not know anyone in another year or two, but I''m still a rising star. It''s a long time to be famous. " "Ha ha, Yang Yang, where did you hide just now. Let the third uncle have a good look Are you greedy again? If you want to be in the entertainment industry, you can''t do without a good figure. But what you said just now is worthy of being a member of our Beiming family. They are so domineering. " Beimingyan bent down to hold Yangyang, and could not help but kiss him on the face. *** "Oh, uncle, let me go. I don''t want to be gay! " Yangyang finally broke away from beimingyan and hid for two meters. Then with a look of disgust, he used his sleeve to push the place where he had just been kissed. Now it was Beiming Yan''s turn to turn black. He never thought that things would turn out like this. "Gay Take a good look, you boy. I look alike! Don''t think that you can''t do anything about yourself, you can also be sued for slander. Even your dad can''t stop it. " Beimingyan said that he wanted to catch him. Yangyang is smart: "thanks to you in the entertainment industry for so many years, do you know that now there are many good-looking men. That one, that one, and that little one in that family have all burst out. " Not to mention, the few things that Yang Yang said were really things that happened for a while. In particular, a few beimingyan were surprised how Yangyang knew. Luo Qiao looked surprised and blurted out: "who are you talking about? He could be I used to do plays with him. Now think about it, it seems that there is really a little bit. But I didn''t think about that at that time. I even want to develop a private relationship with him if I have a chance. " This time, the black face is Xinghuo, and he is embarrassed. As soon as the words came out, Luo Qiao knew that he had lost his tongue and secretly aimed at the fire."Well, I''ve found out where the fire has gone. In terms of ability, it''s not inferior to anyone. In terms of height, physique and appearance, he is the only one who enjoys his family''s Beiming mo Annie also saw that Xinghuo''s expression was different. Xinghuo gave her the feeling that she was honest, but she always felt a little old-fashioned. She was worried that Luo Qiao''s words would make him feel a little different. Why do you want to have a bad time. "God horse, god horse Annie, if you say that, I won''t accept it. " This is really a wave is not flat, a wave again, still don''t know the fire that end has pacified, here cloud extraordinary and no sign of jumping out to join the fun. "This..." This time it''s Anne who looks embarrassed. "All right, all right. What are you doing here. Don''t embarrass Miss Anne here Finally, the "Empress Dowager" spoke. Of course, this "old Buddha" is no other than Yun Bufan''s mother. She looked at her son, face a stretch, looks like a little angry: "hurry to apologize to Miss Anne." "Chirp." Yun Bufan was about to kneel down to his master like a minister. Looking at Annie, he said with an aggrieved look on his face: "see, now my" old Buddha "has turned to you instead of her son so soon. My life Although Mingming looks like Pan an, it''s not much different. Why is it worthless in someone''s eyes? " "You deserve it. You asked for it." Looking at Yun Bufan''s appearance, Annie wanted to laugh, but she was there to give him a look. At this time, Beiming Mo came over and patted cloud extraordinary shoulder, and then very succinctly said: "eat." Then he took the lead and walked into the restaurant. Luo Qiao knew that he had just said something wrong. With a frank and lenient attitude, he carefully came to Xing Huo''s side and touched him gently with his arm: "are you OK, baby, dad?" *** Xing Huo turns to look at Luo Qiao. Luo Qiao holding their children, but also trying to pretend to be a little girl''s appearance, bulging cheeks, eyes blinking at him. In fact, Xinghuo is not a careful person at all. The reason why there was such a reaction just now is that it was said in front of the public, and some of them could not hang on their faces. Men, no matter what, still need to have some face. Fortunately, after Annie''s mixing, she got the effect. Originally, it''s all our own people. No one will laugh at anyone. He put his face forward without warning and left a kiss on rocho''s cheek. But it''s so fast that no one else noticed. "Wife, I can only say that the boy is not as blessed as I am." With that, he took Luo Qiao''s hand and finally came to the restaurant. "Wow, is aunt Qiao''s face swollen, like a monkey''s butt? Is she sick?" A long sentence once again focused the attention of the public on Luo Qiao''s body. I saw Luo Qiao show a girl like shyness. You can see what Xinghuo must have said to her. Here, Xing Huo and Luo Qiao''s affairs are settled, and there is a cloud extraordinary waiting for judgment. He looked at Annie eagerly. But Annie didn''t go to see him on purpose. Gu Huan, who saw them both in his eyes, couldn''t help laughing: "you two, I think you are really a couple. Don''t look so proud at ordinary times, you just can''t stand up in front of Annie..." Just now, her cell phone rings. "You eat first. I''ll answer the phone." Then she got up and went to the living room to answer the phone. She hung up as soon as she saw the caller ID. Because it''s marked with Tang Tianze''s name. She didn''t want to be swept away by him when she was happy. However, when she just put the phone on the table again, the bell rang again. It''s still Tang Tianze. I haven''t seen it yet. He''s really patient. Hang up again, ring again Four or five times over and over again, other people sitting in the living room could hear something was wrong. "You eat first, I''ll see." After Beiming Mo said it, he put down his chopsticks and came out of the restaurant. At this time, I happened to see Gu Huan ready to take out his cell phone battery. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone?" Gu Huan handed him his mobile phone and said, "have a look." Beiming Mo took a look, several of the call records are from Tang Tianze. And the time is very tight. Just at this time, Tang Tianze called again. Gu Huan wants to go back to his cell phone and completely cut off the power, but he is stopped by Beiming mo. he presses the answer button. "Huan, I didn''t expect you to answer the phone. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m just calling to tell you that Shifu wants to see you very much. I know this request is too much. You may not agree. But anyway, he''s still your biological father, and he''s not too young... "Gu Huan was very clear in the audience, but she would not be moved by these words: "you let him die this heart, I will not forgive him for what he did during this period of time!" "Huan, listen to me, Shifu. He did it all for the sake of..." "For what, it''s because he''s selfish and can''t let go of anything. It''s because of him that nothing can stay with him for too long. " *** indeed, Tang Tianze could not deny what Gu Huan said. Even if he is on the side of Li tan. Often the closest person, will be more clear about his nature. Only in order to achieve a certain purpose, will connive at the nature of the purpose. Chapter 809 After Gu Huan finished, Li Tan began to talk to Tang Tianze: "if you are really good for him, you will not let him do this. Not to mention helping tyrants. You''re doing him a disservice! I don''t care how deep the grudge between you and Beiming Mo is. After so many things, isn''t it enough? " Beiming Mo stands beside Gu Huan, and every word she says is heard in his heart. Not everyone can really say that. For tangled right and wrong, how many people in this world can be clear about it? Most of them will only be trapped in it, just like the devil blindfolded. It''s not easy to be independent, not to mention that Gu Huan is able to be reasonable but not to be human in such a complicated environment. Tang Tianze is sitting in the car with a telephone in his hand. Hearing this, he didn''t say another word until there was no voice at the other end of the phone. He was the one who was blinded by the devil. Like detective Li, he had nothing else in his mind except revenge. At the moment, he is just a flesh and blood body. "Huan, no matter what you say, I still hope you can see the master. If you say these words have many reasons, then you should meet him for your so-called reasons. Otherwise, your so-called reasoning is just for others to listen to, say one thing and do another. It''s really some... " This sentence blocked Gu Huan''s words. Indeed, I have a lot of truth, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. But for Li Tan, he is his own father by blood. But out of morality, I seldom saw him, let alone accompany him. Even if he is wrong, it is another matter. Different ways do not conspire with each other, which is based on the logic of mutual equality. As a father and daughter, there is no such logic, and there is no such equal relationship. In this regard, Tang Tianze seems to have done more than her daughter. Perhaps she has really achieved "one day as a teacher, one life as a father.". No matter what, their relationship is just based on a common goal. Gu Huan held the phone tightly in his hand and was silent for a while. In the face of such things, her heart is really very tangled. "My car is right outside your neighborhood." Tang Tianze added: "I''m not here to threaten, just to invite. You can go with me at ease. I can also guarantee that if you want to leave, I can send you back here at any time. " "No, you go. If you want to go, I''ll go myself. Don''t waste your time. If you have time, you should let him and yourself rethink the past half of your life. " Gu Huan finished and hung up. The laughter in the dining room not far away, faintly spread to the living room. Gu Huan looked in that direction, then put his cell phone into his small bag and turned to walk out. *** GU Huan quickly walked out of the door with her bag. She stood beside her car and reached for the door. Just as she was about to sit in, Beiming Mo came out of the room. He stood in the front of the car: "are you really going to go there? It''s so late. If you want to go, it will be better tomorrow. Besides, there are so many guests in it now, many of them are for you. " Gu Huan looked at him: "then you can say sorry to them for me. I must go there today. But don''t worry, I''ll go and come back soon. " Then she sat down in the car. Beiming Mo was always worried that she would go alone: "you wait, I''ll go with you." Then he turned and went to his car. "Don''t go there. Even if you go, it will make things more complicated. Stay here and accompany them and the children for me. " When Gu Huan finished, he started the car, then turned around and quickly left the villa. Beiming Mo watched her drive away, but still felt a little uneasy. He turned and went back to the room. "Dad, mom, why didn''t she come?" Cheng Cheng looks at him and asks. "Yes, is there something wrong with her?" Yu Rujie asked with concern: "if there is one, let her say it. Don''t carry it alone. So many of us can''t help her." Beiming Mo came to his mother''s side with a calm expression on his face. He said with a smile: "Mom, it''s not as complicated as you think. It''s her who suddenly remembers that she hasn''t bought something. She''s gone shopping. Don''t worry. " "How can I be at ease? She''s my favorite daughter-in-law. Now it''s so late outside that I let her go out and catch up with her. Even without your help, it''s good to accompany her. You silly boy, women need company very much. You can rest assured that we are all fine. " In fact, Beiming Mo is also wondering whether he wants to catch up with Gu Huan and go to see Li tan. Although he lied to his mother, his mother''s words gave him some inspiration.He nodded: "then I''ll go out first." Then he looked up at all of you: "this is your home. You are welcome to eat whatever you want. I''ll be right back. " With that, he turned to go out, put on his clothes and drove after him. * GU Huan drives away from the Banshan villa. Instead of going directly to Li Tan''s residence, she goes around the "pinhuan farewell garden". Tang Tianze really didn''t lie. He saw his white Audi parked not far from the door. She stopped the car, picked up the phone and called, "Why are you still here? Didn''t I say I would go by myself?" Then she turned the light on Tang Tianze''s car twice. Tang Tianze soon noticed her, which surprised him. He thought that if Gu Huan came out, the car would come out from inside. I didn''t think she was out there. "How can you I thought you''d come out of it. " "You don''t have to worry about that. Do I have to report to you when I go. Well, I''ve come out, so let''s go. " Tang Tianze starts the car. Now that others have come out, don''t be too lenient. Otherwise, it will only delay more things. *** the two cars quickly drove in the same direction. But no matter Gu Huan or Tang Tianze, they didn''t expect that there was a car behind them. Although it was a long distance away, it was the same with them in one direction. That''s Beiming mo. he didn''t drive the one he often used, but replaced it. BMW''s new I8. It has a unique appearance, which he saw at a glance when it was just released. Although it is a hybrid sports car, its performance is not inferior to that of conventional cars. Especially in cities, it''s no problem not to travel long distances. He deliberately distanced himself from them, just like changing cars, trying not to let them find themselves. As for Tang Tianze''s appearance in pinhuan farewell garden, he did not expect this. But it doesn''t matter, his purpose is to protect Gu Huan secretly. Accompanied by the night, Tang Tianze and Gu Huan came to the door of the villa where Li Tan lived. After waiting for them to go in, Beiming Mo drove the car into a dark place, turned off the lights and hid it. Gu Huan came, which surprised Li tan. In fact, he didn''t know what Tang Tianze was doing, but when he came in behind Gu Huan, he understood what was going on. "The last time we broke up in a bad mood, it made me feel a little indescribable. Especially today, the festival, you see me here or cold. But it doesn''t matter. I''ve been here for so many years. Ha ha. " Li Tan pretended to be indifferent in front of his daughter. He didn''t want her to see the other side of his loneliness. Although he said so, Gu Huan could still see the trace of desolation and loneliness in his eyes. Without saying a word, she turned to leave the villa, took out a fruit basket she bought from the trunk of her car, turned back to Li Tan and put it on the table: "today''s holiday, I don''t think there''s anything to give, so you can make do with it. If you want to eat, if you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter if I throw it away. " Li Tan looked at the basket and said with a smile: "it''s from my daughter. How can I give it away. I''m really glad you came to see me today. Although I know it''s mostly his own opinion. " "Master, I''m sorry. I''m watching the festival today, so... " Tang Tianze is very good at looking for Li Tan under the steps. Gu Huan looked down at his watch and said, "I''m here, too. I''ve said everything I need to say. I won''t stay here any longer. The children are still waiting for me. " Gu Huan said, turning to go out. "Huan, don''t you want to have a few more words with master?" Tang Tianze reaches out to stop Gu Huan. "Why, are you going to stop me?" Gu Huan stares at him with a straight face: "didn''t I just say what I should say and do? I''ve finished what I should say and do. If I''m not allowed to leave, it''s too much to say." "Huan, that''s not what I mean. Master, he really wants to have more words with you. But as soon as you met, you didn''t say anything other than tit for tat... " Before Tang Tianze finished his speech, he was interrupted by Gu Huan: "stop here. Don''t talk to me about this matter." *** GU Huan looked at Li Tan and Tang Tianze: "don''t blame me for all these problems. It''s you who can''t put it down all the time, looking for trouble everywhere. That''s how I treat you. I didn''t come here today to discuss with you, but as a routine. Don''t say I don''t have any obligations as a daughter. You, as a father, have not done your duty either. So we''re even at this point. ""Also," she said, pointing to Tang Tianze, "most of the ridiculous things he has done since the beginning are your ideas. Don''t think I don''t have any evidence right now. You''d better restrain yourself. That''s the end of Beiming family''s business. Take it back. Otherwise, one day when all the spearheads are pointing at you, don''t blame me for not saying these words to you. " Chapter 810 With that, Gu Huan avoided Tang Tianze and walked out of the villa. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She got on the bus and left soon. Beiming Mo, who had been hiding in the dark, was relieved to see her driving away. I didn''t expect that detective Li would live here. He wanted to start the car and leave. But a flash in his head made him not press the start button. Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Li Tan, sitting in the living room with a little loss, suddenly came to the spirit: "go to open the door, maybe Huanhuan is back." When Tang Tianze opened the door, he saw not Gu Huan but Beiming Mo standing at the door. It was a bit of a surprise to him. "Why are you here?" Beiming Mo looked at him with a cold smile: "how, you are allowed to go to huan''er quietly, and I am not allowed to come to you? Why, dare not let me in? " "Joke, there''s nothing I dare not do. I''m just afraid you won''t go in. " Tang Tianze said and dodged a road. Beiming Mo stepped in. "Don''t worry, I''m here alone." When he came in, he felt that Tang Tianze went out to have a look after he came in. "I can''t see that your master is still a very nostalgic person." As Beiming Mo walked in, he casually looked at the black-and-white photos on the wall. At this time, an old voice came from the living room: "yes, if I don''t care about the old love, how can I waste my time here with you so much." Li Tan was sitting in the living room. He heard the conversation between Tang Tianze and Beiming Mo clearly. He didn''t seem to be surprised that Beiming Mo could come here. Until Beiming Mo came into the living room, facing him. "You are worthy of Beiming family. You are really brave enough to come to me alone. Sit down. " Li tanduan sits on his sofa and looks at Beiming mo. Beiming Mo is not polite either. He pulls a chair and sits opposite to Li Tan, while Tang Tianze, who finally follows in, is blocked at the door of the living room. Beiming Mo turned to look at him, with a cold smile, and then took a look at the fruit basket on the tea table. Without warning, he took out a folding knife from his pocket. As soon as he pressed the spring, the bright tip of the knife popped out. This can''t help but let Tang Tianze so far some nervous, he subconsciously touched his waist with his hand. There he often carried a military dagger. *** the knife in Beiming Mo''s hand makes Tang Tianze and Li Tan feel a little uncomfortable. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at Tang Tianze at the back of his side, and the corner of his mouth turned up slightly. Instead of making a sound, he reached out and took an apple from the basket. And show very leisurely a little bit of the skin off. Then two fingers pinched the top and bottom ends of the apple and handed it to Li Tan: "no matter what, you are the elder. Such a good fruit basket, the first fruit should belong to you. What''s more, you are huan''er''s father. " Li Tan looked at him and snorted coldly: "what are you doing here? Don''t think you can take back Beiming''s family if you peel an apple for me and say a good word. You''re a businessman. I won''t do such a loss business. " With that, he took the apple and took a bite of it. Beiming Mo then cut the second one, but this one was for himself. "You don''t have to say that. Of course, I didn''t come here for the sake of Beiming. However, since I have just mentioned this topic, I have to say that it was not the first time I told you that the loss of huan''er had nothing to do with my mother. Moreover, even if it''s ten thousand steps back, even if it''s caused by my mother, the mother''s debt and the son''s compensation, it''s only for me, and I''m not as guilty as Beiming. It''s a bit immoral of you to do so now. " "Morality? At this time, you still talk to me about morality and justice here. Neither of you is good. One lost my daughter, and the other used my daughter to have children for his own benefit. Even if Huan doesn''t care, as her father, I''ll go to the end. I won''t give it back to you. As for your account, I''ll make you pay for it, too! " The more Li Tan said, the more angry he was. He really wanted to see that the man in front of him had been cut to pieces before he could solve his hatred. Tang Tianze''s eyes turned red at this time. He took out the military dagger that had accompanied him through countless days and nights from his waist. As long as Li Tan gives an order, he can stab him to death with the speed that makes Beiming Mo unprepared. This is also one of the things he hopes to do for so many years. Unfortunately, even in the current situation, detective Li didn''t mean to let him do it.The whole room has been filled with the smell of gunpowder, the aggressiveness of Li Tan and the sharpening of Tang Tianze. Even so, it didn''t affect Beiming Mo at all. He was still sitting there eating apples steadily. He has been very restrained his inner emotions. "Be polite. I''ll call you uncle Li. Say a word should not say, not so much that you are bent on seeking revenge from my mother, even after we explain the truth, you still recognize this death reason. It''s not as if you dare not accept the truth. Because in this way, it completely negates your so-called "hard work" over the years. It''s true that sometimes it''s more cruel to uncover the truth, but it''s still the truth after all. Believe it or not, it''s here. As for the truth about huan''er, I can admit that I hurt her at that time. I am willing to make any compensation for her on this issue. " *** "compensation?" Tang Tianze stood at the door, slightly relaxed playing with the knife in his hand: "since you said so, then everything is easy to do. Don''t leave today, just stay here. " "What do you mean?" Beiming Mo looks at Tang Tianze. Tang Tianze raised his eyes and waited for him to smile coldly: "we are all smart people. We need to install garlic here. I mean leave your life here! " Li Tan was surprised by this sentence: "Tianze, are you crazy?" "Master, I did it for my own reason. You have a grudge against him. I have the same grudge against him. Only when we have solved him can we be regarded as really out of this bad breath. Of course, please rest assured that since it''s my idea, it won''t involve you. " At the moment, Tang Tianze is full of murderous spirit. Step by step, he went to Beiming Mo: "I''ve been thinking about how to settle with you. I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap today. " Looking at Tang Tianze approaching him step by step, Beiming Mo stood up from his seat: "it seems that we always depend on this to solve the problem. But I doubt if you have the ability to move me. " "Ding Dong..." Just as the sword was drawing, the doorbell rang unexpectedly. Tang Tianze''s eyebrows slightly picked. At this time, he hated being disturbed. Now is the best chance to solve the problem of Beiming mo. Shifu will stand by himself whether he really opposes his doing so or not. Here is another three-thirds of an acre. It can be said that time, place and people are on their own side. Even if Beiming Mo could fight again, he would spend more time with him. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone knocked on the door. They have lived here for some time, and they don''t associate with anyone at all. It''s even more impossible for outsiders to knock on the door. "Ding Dong..." The doorbell rang again. "Tianze, put the guy away." Li Tan scolded. Such a scene, if let outsiders see, no matter how to say is not good. And it''s likely to cause more trouble. "Lucky for you, but we''re not finished yet!" Tang Tianze very chagrined to insert back to the waist in the past to open the door. Beiming Mo and Li Tan were left in the living room again. "I know Tianze''s temper very well. If he says he won''t let you go, he will fight you to the end. " At this time, Beiming Mo also put his knife away, he still seemed very calm: "whether you want to remind me or not, I will thank you here. It doesn''t matter what he does to me. As long as I have this ability, I will accompany you to the end. " "Well, he is worthy of being the son of the northern underworld Zhengtian. Once, before the accident, I had some dealings with her. Of course, through the relationship between Huan''s mother and your mother, he is as fearless as you. " "Thank you for your comments on my father." Li Tan sighed: "the world is really unpredictable. I didn''t expect that our two families would come to this stage." "This situation is entirely caused by you. I know that you are not an ordinary person, but you are not willing to use your resources to find out the truth. You would rather believe a truth that has deceived you for more than 20 years. " *** "I don''t want to discuss this meaningless issue with you any more. If you want to leave now, I can let him let you go. Maybe this is your last chance to leave here. " Beiming Mo did not turn around and left, but continued to sit. * when Tang Tianze came to the door, the third doorbell rang again. He was already burning a group of anger in his heart. He was going to vent his anger to Beiming Mo, but he didn''t expect to come here. It''s also bad luck for the comer. He''s not lucky because he''s angry first."Who is it?" His voice was very loud, and at the same time he opened the door very quickly. But when he saw the man standing at the door, his anger was half gone. It was the second time he opened the door and he was surprised. "Are you dissatisfied with me? I hate to see you, too, but I came back because I forgot something here. " Gu Huan, who was standing at the door, said, putting Tang Tianze, who was blocking the door, aside a little. Then he squeezed in. "Huan, you can''t..." Before he finished, Gu Huan had come to the door of the living room. When she saw Beiming Mo sitting in it, she was stunned. At the same time, Beiming Mo was surprised to see Gu Huan return. He had been following her secretly. Chapter 811 "Why are you here?" Beiming Mo smiles to her: "anyway, I didn''t come here to eat fruit with them for Christmas." Gu Huan took a look at the coffee table and found the mobile phone left beside the fruit basket. The light in the living room is dark, and the mobile phone is hidden in the shadow of the flower basket, almost no one will notice. After putting her mobile phone into her bag, she took a look at Beiming ink: "why, are you still going to chat with them here?" When Gu Huan came in, he was still thinking about Tang Tianze''s anger in the short ten minutes since he left. There must be something wrong with him. Because it is impossible for him to lose any temper with Li tan. I didn''t expect that the crux was Beiming mo. No matter what he''s here for, it''s certain that it won''t be good for him to stay here. Look at Tang Tianze. You know that. Of course, Beiming Mo also understood what she meant. It seems that today''s thing can only come to this step. He got up from his seat and looked at detective Li: "Mr. Li, I''m very happy to chat with you today." After that, he took another look at Tang Tianze who was blocking the door of the living room: "I''m waiting for you at any time for the things between us." * beimingmo and Gu Huan walk out of Li Tan''s villa. "What are you doing here? You know they''re targeting you, and you''re in the net?" Beiming Mo stopped: "I''m here to escort you." "Escort me?" Gu Huan looked at him with a puzzled face. "Why, don''t you believe it?" "A little suspicious. I think you''re following me here and settling accounts with them." Gu Huan said with an oath on his face. Beiming Mo nodded: "on the surface, it really looks like what you said, but your analysis is still wrong. It''s getting late. Go back. Otherwise the children and our guests will be in a hurry. " With that, Gu Huan and Beiming Mo get on their cars respectively. *** Tang Tianze stood at the window and watched the two cars leave here one by one. After that, he turned around and sat down in the place where Beiming Mo had just sat with his eyebrows twisted. Then a heavy blow hit on the coffee table. Li Tan didn''t care about his impoliteness. He understood Tang Tianze''s mood at this moment. It''s a pity that even with the favorable time, place and people, it still falls short of success. Beiming Mo is driving, his mobile phone rings. "If you have anything to cross examine, barrister Gu." "Nothing. I''m just curious about what you''ve said during the time when I didn''t come back." On the way home, it''s really boring. Gu Huan, a curious baby, is on a whim. Over there, she didn''t have a chance to ask him. After a while, she didn''t even have a chance to go home. So the best time is now. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" "Beiming Mo, when did you become so boring? Wasn''t you a sharp person before. It''s the truth, of course. " Gu Huan''s eyes are fixed on the front, and his hands dare not neglect him. Although it''s a Bluetooth headset, it''s still a bit of a distraction. So it''s more important to pay attention to it. She slowed down her speed. Similarly, Beiming Mo, who followed her, slowed down accordingly. "Well, I invited your father to eat an apple you sent." This made Gu Huan angry and funny: "it''s funny that this guy can do such a thing. I''m angry that I don''t admit that Li Tan is my father, but Beiming Mo has already confirmed that. " "He''s not my dad." "Huan''er, I understand how you feel about him. But you can''t decide by blood. Don''t you want to hear what happened after I offered him an apple? In fact, there is nothing else, that is, Tang Tianze is ready to give me a good contest. " As soon as Gu Huan heard this, her heart began to pull. In fact, she didn''t have to do this: "are you fighting? No wonder when he opened the door for me, he looked like a fierce man. " "You are wrong. If he could fight with me, he would not be so aggressive. I''ll knock him out completely. " "Bah, are you trying to show off to me? Anyway, bragging is not taxed. In my opinion, the most important thing is that you two dogs bite each other. " Hearing that the two of them didn''t start, Gu Huan''s heart relaxed a lot. She is a little self congratulation, thanks to the cell phone is left there, otherwise do not know what will happen. Especially in that villa, even if Beiming ink can play, it won''t take much advantage. They all regarded him as their enemy. Even if Li Tan didn''t fight, he would not persuade him to fight. And Tang Tianze will be merciless.On their way back, they casually talked about other topics. When their two cars appeared on the parking lot of the mid level villa, the children ran out of the villa as if they had a premonition. "Dad, mama..." For a long time, I was at the front this time. Gu Huan was afraid that she couldn''t see the road clearly at night and would wrestle. She quickly went over and hugged her little daughter. Behind her are Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. "Dad, when did you buy such a car? It looks so cool." *** Yangyang is always able to catch something that others have ignored. Of course, from another aspect, it can also show that his focus is different. Beiming Mo looked at him: "how do you like it? Sit in and have a try." This sentence makes Yang Yang feel a little unbelievable. He looks at his father with an incredible face. "Why, do you think it''s unbelievable?" Beiming Mo said, remote control will open the door again. The rotorcraft door is very dazzling. With the blue light embellishment echoing inside and outside, it looks really cool. It''s like a small alien spaceship. This car is the same as the concept version of this model, but it is slightly different from the version on the market. Yangyang can''t wait to get in. "Yang Yang, just have a seat. Go back to the house in a cold day. There will be plenty of time to see it later. " There will be time later This sentence made Beiming Mo quite satisfied. * "you haven''t eaten yet, they are all waiting in the dining room." Looking at standing in the living room, smiling face ushered in Yu Rujie. Gu Huan thought of her mother in heaven. This is a kind of family warmth. At the moment, Gu Huan''s heart is deeply pounded. Finally, she can no longer control their feelings, came to Yu Rujie in front of her arms tightly hugged her. At the same time, the glittering and translucent in her eyes can not control the dripping down. Although Yu Rujie didn''t know what was wrong with her, she knew that she regarded herself as a family and was very close, just like a mother. His hands are cold, but Yu Rujie still tries to use them to encircle Gu Huan lying on his shoulder. Even though they have no touch, they are still like ordinary mothers holding their children. "What''s the matter, mom?" Yang Yang asked Cheng Cheng in a low voice. "How could I know. Maybe mom suddenly thought of grandma. " Cheng Cheng stands beside his father. "When you say that, I miss grandma too." Yang Yang said, small mouth pursed, head slightly low down. It''s very easy for children to get infected one by one, especially the three brothers and sisters. They have met Lu Lu, and they have a deep relationship with grandma. They all felt a little sad inside. At such a time, all the familiar people are here, but only grandma is missing. This is indeed a big drawback. Beiming Mo''s eyebrows moved slightly, and then he lowered his hand and gently stroked Cheng Cheng''s small head: "you have this filial piety, grandma will feel happy in heaven. If you''re hungry, take your brother and sister to the restaurant. " Cheng Cheng nodded, then took Yangyang in one hand and took Jiujiu in the other hand to the restaurant. "Huan, what''s the matter with you? Did Mo bully you just now. Tell me, I''ll take it out on you. " Yu Rujie said gently that she really regarded Gu Huan as her own daughter. Gu Huan gently shook his head: "no, just the scene just now made me suddenly think of my mother." Mentioned Lu Lu, Yu Rujie''s heart is also a burst of sadness. At this time, Beiming Mo came to their side: "don''t let them wait, or go first." After a while, Gu Huan and Yu Rujie return to the restaurant, and Beiming Mo follows them. *** although the food on the table was a little cold, it did not affect the festive atmosphere of the people. Gu Huan sat next to Beiming Mo, although still a little sad, but in order not to affect everyone''s festive anger, or to resist. Of course, like her, there is Yu Rujie. As for the three children, their feelings are temporary. After that momentum, it disappeared faintly. At the dinner table, they are still happy. Unknowingly, time has gone by for more than three hours, and the night is getting deeper and deeper. Xinghuo took Luoqiao and Annie home to have a rest. Yu Rujie and her sister are arranged in a room. They haven''t said anything for many years.Yunbufan originally wanted to drive back, but let Gu Huan stay. As for the Beiming feiyuan family and Beiming Yan, they left soon after eating. The main thing in their mind is that they are still thinking about the Beiming family. They will be restless to stay here. Gu Huan took the children back to their respective rooms to have a rest. After Christmas, they still have to go to school the next day. At this time, only Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo stayed in the living room. He sat on the sofa with two tea cups and a small pot of flower tea on the tea table in front of him. "Uncle Mo, it''s late. You should have a rest early." Beiming Mo knew that he had the habit of taking a rest early, and now this time has exceeded his rest time. "Don''t worry. It''s OK to go to bed late occasionally. I want to talk to you again." Then he leaned over and took a sip of his cup. "Talk?" North Ming Mo nodded: "what are you talking about, business or private?" "Both public and private. Today, I saw that the eldest and the third of your Beiming family were a little depressed. I don''t think your heart will be like what appears on the surface Chapter 812 Now, in the face of Mo Jincheng, there is nothing to hide: "yes, I am just like them in my heart. Do you know what huan''er and I went out to do? " Mo Jincheng shook his head. He frowned and looked at Beiming mo. he didn''t quite understand what he meant. "We went to detective Lee." This is really beyond Mo Jincheng''s expectation. "Do you remember huan''er''s phone calls before dinner? They were from Tang Tianze. Because Li Tan wanted to see huan''er, he asked him to come to pick him up. And I followed them on the sly Beiming Mo then simply said the rest to Mo Jincheng. "Detective Li, the older he is, the more paranoid he is. He doesn''t believe anyone''s words. It seems that it''s really difficult for you to take back Beiming''s family. " Beiming Mo took a sip from his tea cup: "yes, I still want to take back Beiming''s family. I don''t want to play tricks like them. But now we are in a dilemma. " Mo Jincheng at this time took out a thing from his suit bag and handed it to Beiming mo. "What is this?" Beiming Mo holds that thing in his hand, and doubts appear in his eyes. "Open it and you''ll see. If you can use it, use it. " Beiming ink opened it and saw that it was a key. This made him more confused, and he could not see what he could do to help himself. "This..." "This is the key to the safe of XX bank. I put something in it *** Beiming Mo holds the small key in his hand, although he doesn''t know what is in the safe. But I still feel its weight. Mo Jincheng looked at him: "now I want to ask you a question: if one day Beiming family comes back to you, what will you do next?" Beiming Mo looked at him with a bitter smile: "I haven''t thought about that yet. After all, it''s still unknown whether we can take it back now, let alone in the future. " "How, did the bold Beiming ink I knew disappear in this attack? If so, I''m really disappointed. " Mo Jincheng looked at him at the moment, and some disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Uncle Mo, you are wrong. I am still the same as I am. But after experiencing too many things, I think I should know what I really need. In the past, I put all my energy on Beiming clan, but I just wanted to prove my ability to my father. Of course, I also wanted to take revenge on him. But now I think those before are not what I want. Those days don''t suit me at all. If I am allowed to master Beiming again, I will give it to others. " Mo Jincheng looked at him: "don''t you want to go back to the days when you were surprised. Think back to the two lives of being the president of Beiming family and leisurely cloud and wild crane. I think you are still a very ideal person. Is it so plain? " "Well, I did it because I owed too much to my children. I wasn''t with them when they were growing up. Even Cheng, I seldom pay attention to him. As for the other two, I''m not a father at all. So I think we should spend more time with them in the future. Of course, I still owe one person, and I think it''s hard for me to repay her all my life. " Beiming Mo said he wanted to take something in his pocket, but he didn''t find anything after groping for a while. At this time, Mo Jincheng handed him a box of cigarettes. Beiming Mo took a look, and did not take over: "no, I have given up this morning." Mo Jincheng took the cigarette back: "you''re doing it for me. I can see that you have her in your heart for a long time. But I''ve seen you all the way. Your attitude to her once and now. " "I owe a lot of my change to her. She helped me find my lost self. So, I hope, of course, to accompany her for the rest of our lives when she is willing. " "I don''t want you to give up your ideal because of me!" The words of North Ming Mo just finish saying, cold not Ding of spread the voice of Gu Huan. "Huan, when did you come down?" Mo Jincheng was surprised to see his daughter standing not far away from them. Maybe it''s because I chatted with Beiming Mo and didn''t notice the changes around me. "I heard all you said." Gu Huan said and went to Beiming Mo''s front: "there is nothing between you and me. We''ve been even for a long time. The northern underworld group is the business of your northern underworld family. As the pillar of the northern underworld family, who do you expect to be able to afford if you don''t take up this responsibility? " *** beimingmo looks at Gu Huan standing in front of him, and the way she looks at the moment reminds him of the time when she was against him. "No one in Beiming family can live better. And I just give this opportunity to people who need more exercise. I can''t do everything by myself. I''m also a person, not as strong as you think. Besides, I have made a new plan for my future life, which will not be worse than what I am now. "Beiming Mo said here, he stood up and reached for Gu Huan''s hand, looking at his eyes full of tenderness: "if you are willing to take your children and me to face a new future, I will make you happy." Is this his confession? It''s a little too sudden. Gu Huan''s brain suddenly became a blank. I haven''t made any mental preparations, especially in the face of him. Although he can also feel that he has some meaning for himself, but some of the shadow left in his heart has not completely dissipated. Perhaps those shadows have been completely dissipated, at a certain moment she inadvertently. But she did not dare to admit such a fact. How is it possible to forget all the bad things of a person who has hurt himself? And now I don''t hate him at all? This reality is really some can''t accept, at least the heart of the cut has not dry, simply crisp step past. But she felt her face burning. It was just a dream, just like a dream before. I thought there would be no more differences and contradictions between them, but in a few days, they would really be treated as enemies. She forced Beiming Mo to shake off her hand: "there are too many problems between us. In the face of your promise, I really can''t accept it now. I''m sorry." Then she turned and left the living room in a hurry and went upstairs. Beiming Mo looks at the direction of her figure leaving, and it''s not the same in her heart. This may be the retribution of those bastard things that I have done to her. Although not as good as he did to her, he still left a deep scar on his heart. This scar allows him to see himself thoroughly. "Mo, don''t lose heart. Huan, who said so, but I know her heart doesn''t think so. I know some of the things you used to do, so she is still afraid to accept them. She is afraid that she will be hurt again. She has been injured too many times Mo Jincheng gently sighed: "Huan and her mother, the mother and daughter in the feelings is really too much not good." Then he stood up and left slowly. Only Beiming Mo was left in the living room at the moment. Gu Huan''s words just now have been remembered in his ears. He finished his last tea and turned back to his bedroom. Now he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He pushed the door open and went to the balcony. The temperature at this time is colder than that in the morning. Only this temperature can make him think about himself. Like Beiming Mo, Gu Huan still has no rest. She lives in the same room with Jiujiu. Fortunately, the bed is big enough. She can''t deny that beimingmo''s love for her children is true. But as she said just now, she couldn''t believe that he was so real to herself. *** on the first morning after Christmas, Gu Huan was awakened by his mobile phone alarm clock. When she took the children downstairs, unexpectedly, Beiming Mo was already sitting in the dining room. His mother, Yu Rujie, her sister and Mo Jincheng, have already started eating. "Children, eat quickly, or you''ll be late for school. Ha ha... " Yu Rujie felt very happy every time she saw three children. The feelings of the next generation are the deepest, and the three children are really adorable. They had a quick breakfast. Gu Huan looked at the three children: "did you say goodbye to grandma, aunt and grandfather?" "Of course." With that, Yang Yang waved to the three old people with a smile on his face: "I went to school." Cheng Cheng also waved. "Good boy, go ahead." It was her turn for a long time. She was not like her two brothers before. Instead, he ran to them and told them to squat down and kiss each other in the face. Then he followed his mother and two brothers out of the villa. "Wait, I''ll go with you." Just after Gu Huan arranged the three children into the car, Beiming Mo also came out. "We..." Before Gu Huan finished speaking, Beiming Mo did not hesitate to go to the co pilot''s position and fasten his seat belt. Seeing this, she had no choice but to get on the bus. "I have to send the children to school before I can send you to the company. If I''m late, I won''t take any responsibility. I have a car, and I''m still rubbing it here. " Gu Huan said this with half of his ridicule. Bei Yin Mo, however, did not hear it as if he had heard it. "Nothing, I has the final say that I am not working." As he spoke, he adjusted the back of his seat slightly back."Can you be serious about your work? As a father of children, you should set a good example for them." "Why, haven''t I set a good example yet? Just look at Cheng to see what influence I usually give him. Look at Yang. He followed you since childhood. It seems that But fortunately, my timely shot still made him a little better than before. " ¡­¡­ Gu Huan was speechless. The example he cited is really an opportunity for him not to refute. Just sitting in the back of the Yangyang quit: "Dad, are you accusing me? By the way, I owe all my success to myself. " Chapter 813 I have to There''s another one that''s not modest. Gu Huan just wanted to laugh: "did you hear that? They didn''t buy your account at all. And this little cheeky got your biography. " Now it''s her turn to laugh at beimingmo. A crow flew over Yangyang''s head "If you adults like to hurt each other, you don''t want to. I''ll tell you what to do. In the end, I''m the biggest victim on either side. " * "the children are almost at school. Check whether you have your schoolbags or not." Gu Huan said, very careful to park the car to the school gate parking space. "All right, mom. Let''s go to school. See you in the evening. " Yang Yang said, jumped out of the car, and followed by Cheng Cheng down for a long time, and soon disappeared at the gate. Gu Huan starts the car again and is about to send Beiming ink to GT group. Beiming ink says, "now let''s go to the bank first." *** banks? Gu Huan didn''t respond: "what are you going to do there? Are you short of money so soon?" Now, it has become a special way for her to be sarcastic or sarcastic. Beiming Mo was used to it. He thought it was a kind of intimacy between them. It means something like a nickname. He took out the key Mo Jincheng gave him last night from his pocket: "it was given to me by your Godfather yesterday. I really want to see what''s in it." Gu Huan also has some doubts. At the same time, the key arouses her curiosity. The things that Godfather can give to Beiming Mo must be of some significance. Instead of this, it''s better to go and have a look together. Said to go, Gu Huan quickly drove away from the school, toward the XX bank. It''s also interesting to say that people often participate in the prelude and climax of the festival and enjoy it. But when the festival is just too late, it''s like nothing happened yesterday. It''s not as good as our local festivals. Everything will make a difference. The excitement in the early stage, the joy in the middle stage and the aftertaste in the later stage, as well as the fantasy about the coming next Festival. On the window of the street, except for the poster of Santa Claus which has not been replaced for a long time, other things such as the Christmas tree have disappeared. * "Hello, I''m the lobby manager. Can I help you?" The lobby manager of the bank is very enthusiastic and goes to Beiming Mo and Gu Huan to ask. Beiming Mo shook the key in her hand in front of her: "we are here to get things." Seeing the key, the lobby manager understood everything: "OK, ladies and gentlemen, please follow me." Then she led the way. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan follow her to the second floor of the lower floor in the elevator. This is where the bank keeps the safe. "Please show me the key, sir Yes, thank you She came to a room according to the number on the key. Although Gu Huan was a little confused, it must be very important since it was put here. Of course, important things should be taken back. He put away the paper bag, closed the door and took back the key. When they returned to the car, Gu Huan couldn''t wait to ask, "what did Godfather give you? It''s so mysterious. Also, how do you know godfather''s password? I saw your expression just now. It''s clear that he didn''t give you the password at the beginning. " Beiming Mo asked Gu Huan to lock the door first, and then said, "he didn''t say anything about the password yesterday. Look at this... " Then he pointed to the words beside the seal: "when he put it there, he had already made up his mind that it was for me. Then the password he set must have been able to guess. Sure enough, I guess it. " Gu Huan looked at the name of Beiming ink written on it, and the handwriting could be recognized immediately. It was the handwriting of Godfather. "I really convince you men that you have to be mysterious when you do such a thing. I think it''s just your luck. If you can''t guess just now, shame is still a small matter. It''s very likely that the lobby manager called the police directly. I saw her look when she looked at your password, full of distrust and doubt. " Beiming ink light smile: "this password is actually very simple." "Simple? Six ones, six sixes, or six eights? " Gu Huan''s random guess. Because when Beiming Mo was inputting the password, he used to cover it with his other hand. So there''s nothing to see. "Don''t talk about such a password. Even if you let foreigners guess it, you won''t be surprised. This code is actually my mother''s birthday. It''s really hard for him to set the password like this. " Beiming ink said, slowly will be sealed in the mouth of the paper a little bit of tear.*** GU Huan said with a smile: "Hey, did you often calculate that other people fell ill before. If the password set by someone doesn''t have any special meaning, you will feel uncomfortable, won''t you. Aunt Rujie is his favorite woman in his life. What''s so strange about using her birthday as a password. I also tell you this: in addition to godfather, at least 90% of people use their own or closest person''s birthday as a password. " "Then tell me what your password is?" "I..." Gu Huan immediately shut his mouth. "You don''t have to" Bata Bata "look at me. What else can your password be? Of course, it''s the birthday of three children. But don''t worry, I won''t miss that deposit. " Beiming Mo looks at the way she is exposed at the moment, and it''s interesting. "I don''t know. I just want to say that godfather''s password for aunt Rujie''s birthday is not as complicated as you think." Gu Huan still insists on her point of view. Beiming Mo shook his head: "he set this password to test me." "Test you? I think it''s a test to see if you''re a fool. " "Do you remember how I used to treat my mother?" Beiming Mo looks at her and asks. Gu Huan frowned: "at that time, you were very fierce to aunt Rujie. And if you can''t, you can''t. He''s a son of a bitch. " "Hey, don''t take the opportunity to scold me openly and secretly. It won''t do you much good." Beiming Mo continued: "you should know something about my childhood. It was precisely because of the events at that time that I had a bad attitude towards my mother. Although the relationship between us has eased, uncle Mo still wants to see if I have really changed my attitude towards my mother. And using birthdays as passwords is the best way When Gu Huan heard this, he suddenly realized: "so Godfather set aunt Rujie''s birthday when he was preparing to give it to you. In this way, if you open the cupboard smoothly, the contents will be natural for you. But if you can''t open it, he can take it back. Congratulations, old Beiming. He has passed the test of my godfather. In the future, we should transform ourselves and be a new man. " ¡­¡­ "Do you deal with the police a little bit more? The official talk is one by one." Beiming Mo said, opened the paper bag and took out a pile of documents from it. Share transfer certificate? Beiming Mo has some doubts. What does Mo Jincheng do for himself? Do you want to completely hand over GT group to yourself? If so, I''m afraid he will be disappointed. In fact, my heart has never left Beiming. What I have done before is just a little test method. Then, when he opened the content, he was even more surprised by what was written on it. He was shocked. Chapter 814 Gu Huan is really rare to see the North Ming ink will be like this. He is a brave thief. She is also curious to get close to the past: "in the end, what is written inside, ah, look at you so that I am very curious ah." When she quickly read the content, she couldn''t help but make the same expression with Beiming mo. On the first morning after Christmas, in the parking lot of XX bank, a man and a woman were sitting in a BMW. They stayed here for a long time *** it never occurred to Beiming ink that this equity transfer is about Beiming group. Moreover, if the shares involved can be added to those returned to Beiming feiyuan, it will be more than 51% equity of Beiming group. In other words: he or his Beiming family can easily take back Beiming family. "I didn''t expect that Godfather has been paying close attention to you and Beiming family. What are you going to do with this? " Gu Huan looks at Beiming ink, whose brows are locked tightly. "I''m not sure yet. Send me to GT, I need to think about it." Gu Huan nodded and drove out of the parking area towards the headquarters of GT group. * after she sent beimingmo to GT group, she planned to go directly to Annie''s restaurant to help her. But just as she was passing by, her phone rang. It should be from beimingmo or Annie. Thinking, she took out a look is a strange number. "Hello, who are you looking for?" A man''s voice came over the phone: "Miss Gu, it''s me, Lohan." Gu Huan felt a little strange: "Oh, Mr. Luo, what can I do for you?" "Are you free now? I want to talk to you." It''s really strange that they don''t have much contact. Even if he is Luo Qiao''s brother and foreign tutor, he is still a little strange, let alone chatting. However, out of politeness, she said, "I have nothing to do now. Where shall we meet?" "Do you know where it''s safe and reliable?" Safe and reliable? Lohan''s request is indeed a bit special, but it is not difficult for her. She thought about it and said, "do you know the newly built headquarters building of GT group? There is a restaurant called" Chef Annie "downstairs. It''s owned by Annie. Come to me here." "Well, I''ll see you later." Lohan finished and hung up. Gu Huan also received the call. She couldn''t figure out why he wanted to have such a request. But I''ll find out later. She left the parking lot and headed for Annie''s restaurant. "I didn''t expect you to open the door so early. What about the others?" Gu Huan opened the door and saw that Annie was the only one in the big restaurant. Annie stopped her work and said, "wasn''t it Christmas yesterday? I''m sure it would be very late. So I arranged for them to come to work later this morning. " "It''s a blessing to meet a boss like you. By the way, do you have a quiet place to talk about things "Of course, my office will do. Why are you looking for such a place when you have something to do. In principle, if Beiming Mo wants to talk to you about something, just go upstairs. " "Annie, your joke is not funny at all. It''s rocho''s brother who came to me. He just called me. I think he has something to talk about "It''s still so mysterious to find you. It''s estimated that only two things are possible. First, it''s about Joe. Second, he probably has a crush on you. " Annie said half jokingly with a smile. Gu Huan glared at her: "it''s a joke. If you say that again, I''ll call him immediately and ask him to change places. Really, I won''t talk to you next time. " *** "Hey, don''t be angry. OK, you can go up and wait. He''s here. I told him to go straight up to you. Today you two tea and fruit plate I free bill is not it Annie patted Gu Huan on the shoulder. Gu Huan said, "I''m not going to pay for it from you. Well, I''m not going to wait for him. I''ll help you pack up here first. I can''t bear to let a big boss like you do it. " Annie looked at her and said with a smile, "look what you said. Outsiders thought I was rich. Here, you can be regarded as good or not. Novelist, lawyer and former president of Beiming group. Either one is better than me. " "Come on, let''s not flatter each other here." With that, they began to be busy again. Fortunately, there were no guests in the morning. In fact, according to take care of Huan, Annie doesn''t have to open business in the morning or even all morning. After all, this restaurant is mainly for lunch and dinner. Breakfast is not involved at all.It''s just the opening of a new store and her own business. Annie can''t let go from the bottom of her heart. About half an hour after the two cleaned up, the door of the restaurant opened. Lohan came in from the outside. I haven''t seen him for some time, but his appearance hasn''t changed. He nodded to her and said, "Hello, Miss Gu and Annie." "Here we are. I''m ready for the house where you are talking. Just go up and have a chat. I promise no one will disturb you Annie also smiles and nods to him. Gu Huan frowned: "how do I feel like a spy. What''s more, I said before that everyone is not an outsider. Just call me Huan. " Lohan also laughed: "OK, Huan, let''s go up. Annie, I''m sorry to disturb you. " Gu Huan walked in front of him and took him to Annie''s office on the second floor. It''s really quiet here. They each pulled a chair and sat down. After a while, Annie took a pot of tea, and then brought a fruit tray: "you talk, there will be no one here to disturb." Then she turned and left. "We haven''t seen each other for nearly half a year. Why did you come to me suddenly today?" Gu Huan asked directly. Lohan stood up and went to the door, showing a little cautious. After listening to confirm that there was no one outside, he sat down again: "Huan, you know my identity. I''ve come to you about a case "The case? I''ve always been a law-abiding citizen. " Gu Huan was a little nervous when he heard about the case. This is different from the status of a lawyer. A lawyer is involved in other people''s cases, but now he is clearly involved in a case. "I''m sorry, but I misunderstood you. You remember Xiao Chen "Xiao Chen?" Gu Huan frowned and thought. It''s not her fault. In this great country, there are countless people called Xiao Chen, but who can figure out which one. Seeing Gu Huan as if he had no impression, Lohan added: "it was the case that Beiming Mo was involved in. Director Guo was rude to you. As a result, Beiming Mo appeared and hurt him. In the end, he took some criminal responsibility for this... " *** after Lohan''s reminding, Gu Huan immediately remembered. She will never forget this case in her life. "I remember that. In the end, director Guo was also put on file for investigation. By the way, I remember that his assistant Xiao Chen is a key witness, but after the incident, he disappeared. Yun Bufan and I went to his house to find him, and finally we learned that he was almost killed. " Lohan nodded: "yes, that''s him. Did I ever tell you that I would send someone to protect him from being killed again? " "Yes, if he could testify at that time, it was estimated that Beiming Mo could even be exempted from probation. How is he now? When we went, he was still in a coma Gu Huan''s spirit became tense. "He''s better under our protection. He has come to wake up. He is almost normal except that he can''t get down to the ground. Not only that, he also took the initiative to explain a lot about director Guo''s crimes against law and discipline. " When Gu Huan heard this, he sighed: "now, even if we know this, what can we do? It can''t change the fact. You''re here to tell me that. " "Not all of them. We also know who wants to kill Xiao Chen. He never forgets this man. What I''m saying to you is that I want you to help us. " Gu Huan felt a little strange: "what can I do for you? Can''t the police do what I can? " Lohan''s face was a little embarrassed: "if you ask the police for help, it''s OK. But there will always be difficulties. But you are different. I believe you may have a way to make the criminal plead guilty. " "Me? Can you make a criminal plead guilty? Forget it. Don''t make fun of it. Although I''m also a lawyer, it''s based on testimony and evidence to make criminals plead guilty. " Gu Huan felt that some of them were too incredible. If he really had that ability, he would have been famous all over the world. "Huan, listen to me. We found that it was a man named Tang Tianze who wanted to kill Xiao chenkou. And I also found out that he actually has some contact with you occasionally. Although you don''t look familiar, he is respectful to you. What''s more, one thing we''ve learned is that there''s a man behind him. " When Gu Huan heard this, his face became full of surprise. Although she actually knew that director Guo''s affairs were not related to detective Li, she didn''t expect that there was a little secret inside. In addition, they can even find out the existence of detective Li. At the beginning, she was merciful, and the truth came to the end of director Guo''s step. But I didn''t expect that Lohan would dig it so deep."Huan, do you have any difficulty here?" Lohan saw something strange in her expression, and knew that there must be something hidden in her heart. "I''m ok, you say. What do you want me to do for you?" At this point, Gu Huan knows that he can''t stay out of the business. "In fact, the thing is very simple. Can you find a way to make him confess? Since you know each other, I don''t think you want to see him come to a bad end Lohan looked very serious at the moment. Chapter 815 Gu Huan nodded: "let me try. I''ll try my best to persuade him to turn himself in. If he refuses, I think there''s a way to make him confess. " As soon as Lohan saw that she agreed, a smile appeared on his face again. But this smile, after his serious face, makes people feel a little chilly. "Now that you agree, I won''t stay here any longer. By the way, if you have a way, you can also find out the identity and details of the person behind Tang Tianze. " Lohan rose and went out. Gu Huan followed him, and they went back to the first floor. "Why have you finished so soon?" Annie asked, still smiling. Lohan seemed to have nothing to do with it: "Annie, I''m so sorry to disturb your normal work. I''ve finished talking with Huan. I have other things to do. I''ll leave now. " Said, he strides toward the door. Anne is also very clever. Looking at Lohan and Gu Huan, she knows that what they just talked about is not ordinary. She didn''t keep Lohan, so she watched him leave. Then she took Gu Huan''s hand and sat down nearby: "are you ok?" "Not bad. Annie, I have something to leave now. If I don''t come back in the afternoon, please tell Beiming Mo to let him pick up the children. " "If you have anything to do, just go ahead and leave it to me. But be careful in everything you do. " Annie gave her a few instructions. Gu Huan hurried out of Annie''s restaurant, went back to his car again, opened the door and sat in. Start, and soon she appeared in the street with her car. And toward the direction of the northern underworld group. She knew that Tang Tianze must be there at this time. * Tang Tianze is in his office with a miniature golf fairway under his feet. After measuring the distance and strength, he picked out a club in the bag and went back to where the white ball stood. Aim at Just as he was about to swing, the door of the office suddenly opened. It was a bit of a surprise to him, and of course the ball was also missed. He frowned, and suddenly a burst of anger came up. But when he was about to curse, Gu Huan appeared in front of him. Angry look immediately changed a pair of appearance, smiling face to meet: "Huan, what is the wind blowing you?"? I don''t know how to come. Look at me. It''s a bit messy when I just moved in. I''ll have the office rearranged in two days. The furnishings here are really too old and eye-catching. I''m not comfortable sitting here. " Gu Huan turned to close the door of the office and walked to Tang Tianze: "I''m not interested in how you plan to decorate here. I have something to ask you in person. " "Oh, it''s something. Then don''t stand. Please sit down Tang Tianze took the towel on his shoulder and gently wiped his face. Then he sat on the sofa for visitors. Gu Huan sat opposite him. "Why are you so serious? Although you are talking about things, you have to have a relaxed and comfortable range, don''t you. Come on, what on earth can I answer you He is still the same as before, like a nobody all day. If you don''t know something about him, you will be blinded by his appearance. *** in the face of Tang Tianze, Gu Huan doesn''t have to beat around the bush. He directly asks, "is Xiao Chen your killer?" "Xiao Chen? Which little Chen Tang Tianze said, picking his eyebrows, and then pouring himself a cup of tea: "Huan, have you seen too many Hong Kong movies recently? What''s the reason. I really don''t know what you''re talking about. " Looking at his calm face, it seems that this matter really has nothing to do with him. But the more he was like this, the more he made Gu Huan angry: "at the beginning, I thought you were a real man, but now it seems that you are just a hypocrite. I dare not admit what I have done. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t take it. In that case, there should be a place for you to speak. Even if I haven''t been here today. " Then she stood up, turned and walked towards the door. Tang Tianze, who had just written "nothing about it", frowned slightly when she was about to leave. How could he not remember Xiao Chen? When he solved him, he still had his own hands. Just Gu Huan mentions this matter to him at this time, is there anything strange? "Although Beiming Mo has been convicted, he has a probation now, which is a big advantage. I think you should feel lucky, and then accompany him to have a good life of probation. Why do you still want to pursue this matter? Besides, the Guo didn''t get any good. "In Tang Tianze''s concept, he couldn''t understand her logic. Of course, he will not blame himself for his own mistakes, but will only blame others for them. Gu Huan stopped and looked back at him, his eyes full of incredible expression: "do you mean that whether I or Beiming Mo, I should feel happy for the present situation, or feel lucky, as if I have got great benefits?" Tang Tianze nodded: "why not? What happened at that time was out of my control. If the truth is more serious, it''s still Beiming Mo''s business. " "When you say that, it seems that all the problems are caused by us and have nothing to do with you. But I tell you: if you didn''t get the director Guo here at the beginning, it would not have happened. You are the cause, but we are responsible for the consequences. Today I really know you Gu Huan no longer wants to listen to his nonsense. Originally, I wanted to put some words in his mouth, but now it seems that maybe I will be angry by him before I put out his words. She angrily left the office and slammed the door. There was a bang in the quiet corridor. Tang Tianze looked at the empty office again, showing a look of Indifference: "fall, anyway, here I intend to completely decorate again, it doesn''t matter." Then, humming a little song, he went back to his desk and sat down. However, his lightness lasted only a few minutes, and then he was troubled by a problem again. Today Gu Huan came here and asked Xiao Chen about it. What did she find? *** when Gu Huan got back to his car, the first thing he had to do was to call Lohan and tell him the whole story. Lohan did not expect that he would pretend to be nothing at this time. "Huan, I know you''ve tried your best. It''s not the first time I''ve seen such a cunning opponent. Since he has a hard tongue, we will not have to work hard to confront him in court. By the way, have you found out the identity of the man behind him? " The last thing Gu Huan wants to face is this problem. She knows everything in her heart, but it''s still a bit difficult to say it. Even though she was a little frustrated with Li Tan, it was difficult for her to make the final step. "I don''t have a clue yet. Give me some time." "Well, that''s fine. But I hope not to wait too long. You know, this time you go to find Tang Tianze, it seems that you have alerted them. The longer the delay, the easier it will be for them to destroy some important evidence. As a legal worker, you don''t want to see such a scene "I''ll try." "Time is also very urgent here. If we find out first, we may not have time to inform you and take action." "Well, either you or I, as long as there is a target''s whereabouts, I will inform the other party. So as not to waste time and resources. " Gu Huan finished and hung up. She put her head on the steering wheel at this moment. This is really the biggest problem. Is it really necessary for Li Tan to turn himself in? It is estimated that this is a bit difficult to do. It''s even harder to report to Lohan. But now, it should be difficult to do, and there is only one way to face Li tan. * after lunch, Li tanzheng sat on the rocking chair and closed his eyes. These two days have really bothered him. It seems that I can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, I''m sure Tang Tianze will cause me something. Fortunately, in a few months, I will be able to retire. The first thing he wants to do when he''s free is to leave here, or even the country. Even he will Miss Lu Lu and his only daughter Gu Huan. But he knew that the gap between himself and his daughter could not be crossed. Instead of meeting like an enemy, it''s better not to meet again. If you want to, send someone to inquire. Thinking, he vaguely heard the sound of the car coming from the window. He thought it was Tang Tianze who came back, so he didn''t get up to open the door. But soon he heard a knock on the door. And I can tell that it must not be Tang Tianze who knocked on the door. Not to mention that he already has a key, even the sound of knocking on the door will not sound powerless. Gu Huan stood at the door and knocked on the door for the first time. No one came to open it.Then she knocked again, and her voice was louder than that one. Finally, I can hear some footsteps. Then the door opened. Seeing Gu Huan standing at the door, Li Tan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Of course, Gu Huan did not speak when he saw him. Looking at her, I don''t know how to say such a sentence from her mouth: "what''s left with me?" *** GU Huan takes a look at him, then flashes into the room. "The fruit basket you sent yesterday is still on the table. But there should be no problem without two apples. Look for what you want. " Li Tan knew that he and his daughter had nothing to talk about. Gu Huan looked at Li Tan who followed him in: "I''m here to find you this time." Chapter 816 "To me? It seems that we have already... " Li Tan said and made a helpless appearance. Then slowly toward the windowsill, and then stop there. He looked out of the window. There were two rows of bare trees beside the road. On the top of one of the tallest trees, a magpie is busy building its nest. See here, the corner of his mouth slightly up. Looking at his back, Gu Huan organized his language and diction for the last time and said, "I came here today to ask you to turn yourself in." After listening, Li Tan''s smile disappeared immediately. He looked back at Gu Huan strangely: "what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly just now." Gu Huan looked at him and slowed down what he had just said. Then his voice said, "I mean, today I''m here to ask you to turn yourself in." "Surrender? Why should I turn myself in? Did I do something illegal. We also used legal means to deal with the Beiming clan. What about turning yourself in? " Looking at Li Tan, his expression seems to be the same as Tang Tianze''s. "I can''t do it for this. Moreover, even if Beiming is in your hands, I won''t be entangled with it any more. You and I know what''s right and what''s wrong. " "What else can I say? Turn yourself in I know you are a lawyer, and naturally you will know some rules. This word needs to be used with caution, otherwise, even if you are my daughter, I will not say one more word. " This can be good, it''s really a mischief, a deaf mute. "I don''t care what you want to turn yourself in. Of course, if you can say all the bad things you''ve done, I don''t mind. I''m here to give you one last chance. " "Ha ha, last chance..." Li Tan silently read, but also gently shook his head: "where do you want me to start?" "Of course, it''s from how you collude to getting Beiming''s family step by step." Li Tan nodded: "if it happens, it will start when you lose it." Gu Huan frowned, but she didn''t say a word. Then Li Tan simply tells how to get Beiming''s family step by step with Tang Tianze. He felt that now it was done. Even if he told her, she couldn''t do anything about him. Of course, he is still making a bet with himself: that is, what Gu Huan will do after knowing these things. Gu Huan listened very carefully, and even at a certain stage, she listened more carefully. Of course, for the death of Zhengtian, and how to cheat feiyuan father and son, all at once. "I''ve finished what you want to hear, so are you going to send me directly to the police station, or are you going to treat me as nothing." Li Tan said, turned back to the tea table, and picked up the pipe. As he filled the cigarette, he carefully observed the change of Gu Huan''s attitude. *** GU Huan finally knows that such a layout is so big. There are many things that I don''t know. What they know is that they use Beiming Yifeng to enter Beiming family and what happened afterwards. Li Tan''s image at the moment can be regarded as no positive image in Gu Huan''s heart. "How could I have a father like you." Li Tan took a puff of his cigarette and then gave a faint smile: "why, I let you down." "Disappointed?" Gu Huan gave him a cold smile: "what can I be disappointed with. I grew up hating the role of father It''s true that from her childhood to her beginning to work in Beiming family, many things were caused by her so-called father, Gu Shengtian. Of course, many of them are because he is protecting his own daughter, and also because he wants to establish a relationship with Beiming family and want to give himself to Beiming Mo as a gift These things are still fresh in my memory. She doesn''t know why her two fathers, Gu Shengtian and Li Tan, look very bright, but they are so mean? On the contrary, his godfather Mo Jincheng, although his life experience is not as bright as the first two, but he is really a biological father, caring and caring for his daughter. For Gu Huan gnashing his teeth to say such words, although Li Tan had some expectations in his heart, he still felt like there were many thorns in his heart. Gu Huan continued: "if you can voluntarily turn yourself in, then maybe I will go to see you during your sentence. But don''t be happy too soon. If you deny it, I can''t help it. They should find you soon. " "They?" Li Tan was interested in Gu Huan''s sudden appearance.He looked at Gu Huan: "you don''t mean the police, do you?" Gu Huan nodded: "that''s why I give you two choices. I hope you can choose right one time." "Well, I''ll think about it." Li Tan said, he took a deep look at Gu Huan: "are you really devoted to that boy? Don''t forget, he was the one who hurt you. I''m doing it for you. " "Come on, don''t put a high sounding hat on what you do. As a legal worker, I can only say that only when I face my fault correctly can I be forgiven. " Although Gu Huan did not tell him this, because she could see that these words had no feeling for him. Li Tan was holding a pipe in his hand and smoking. Gu Huan couldn''t see what he was thinking. "Things have come to this point, and I don''t think you need to waste any more words with me. Tell them to come up with concrete evidence if they want to take me down. Of course, I think they will let you come to be a lobbyist only if they can''t bring anything out. " At this point, he showed some complacency. What he knows is that even if he has done something, even if others can''t see it or feel something wrong, he just can''t do anything to himself. *** GU Huan really gave up the last little bit of hope. Their father and daughter are so close in character that they treat the things they recognize as black "Remember, this is my last chance to give you, you and Tang Tianze are the same "Oh? Hehe, it can only be said that he is worthy of being my disciple. I don''t think you''ve been busy today. Although you are my daughter, you are not my daughter. I sometimes think, if only you were with us. What the northern underworld family can give you, I''m still close to their money. And I have power here. In this society, money is not real wealth. Only rights are real and inexhaustible wealth. " The more Li Tan said, the more excited he felt. He devoted all his life to it. * after a simple conversation in the morning, Lohan and Gu Huan have begun to deploy manpower to investigate the details of Tang Tianze, and actively start to dig out the people standing behind him. In addition, he is also ensuring the safety of Xiao Chen. Since Xiao Chen woke up, he has contacted Lohan. When Lohan made clear his identity, Chen had recognized the reality, and then he said all the things he knew and participated in, and signed on the record for confirmation. Of course, what he knows and participates in is related to Director Guo. As a result, the crime of director Guo, who has always thought that Xiao Chen was dead and deliberately concealed most of his criminal facts, has been aggravated again. Among the "five poisons", he also accounted for the "four poisons". It seems that he can only explain himself in prison in his whole life. During the trial of Xiao Chen, Lohan not only knew Tang Tianze''s crime of intentional murder, but also confirmed the speculation of government officials behind Tang Tianze. However, for people of Xiao Chen''s level, they don''t know the real identity of the character, let alone the surname. He felt vaguely that the characters he was going to contact were not ordinary. He is also living a complete life. Not long after Xiao Chen''s first-hand information, he received a call from Gu Huan. "Huan, what can I do for you Gu Huan was on his way back from Li Tan: "do you have time later? I want to talk to you again." "No problem. Where shall we meet? " "It''s better for Annie. If she''s still in business, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can rest assured." * chef Annie. When Lohan arrived, business was booming. Annie met him and said with a smile, "she''s already upstairs." Gu Huan sat on the sofa in the office, waiting anxiously. She has been here for more than half an hour. "I''m so sorry. I''m just here now. Why, are you in such a hurry to find me? Is there any difficulty on your side? " Lohan pushed the door in, and there was no need to say anything polite between them now. While waiting for him to come, Gu Huan had his last little ideological struggle. Always choose between exposing and not exposing. However, after Lohan arrived, she seemed to have made a choice. "Mr. law, I think there are some things you should know in advance about the matter we talked about this morning. In this way, you have a psychological preparation *** Lohan observes a person. Although he is not as professional as a psychologist, he has summed up many unique ideas in his many years of work.Looking at Gu Huan''s face, it was different from that in the morning. There''s a lot in her look. It seems that she had a very strong psychological struggle before she came. "Huan, if you have anything, just say it. As long as it is within my ability, I will help you." Gu Huan nodded: "first of all, what I want to say is: after we separated, I went to find Tang Tianze." Lohan looked at her eyes and squinted slightly. He was only slightly surprised. "What do you want to say?" "He refuses to cooperate, and he is very cunning. He has been" Taiji "with me about his murder of Xiao Chen. I think you can only be hard on him. " Chapter 817 Lohan nodded: "in that case, I know what to do next. It''s really hard for you. Your information is of great value to us. Since Tang Tianze is in such a situation, I don''t think you need to participate in the investigation of the person behind him. Today, you should have aroused his vigilance. It''s more difficult to get information from him. I don''t want to keep you in trouble. " Gu Huan shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, even if Tang Tianze gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything, I think that''s just his way to deal with you. Lohan, I should apologize to you for being here. " "Sorry? I don''t understand what you mean She turned a cup on the coffee table and said, "I have something to hide from you before. In fact, I always know who is behind Tang Tianze. " "You know?" This really surprised Tang Tianze. "The man standing behind him is called Li tan. As for why I concealed it before, it is because he is my biological father." "Biological father! Li Tan... " It seems that Lohan really needs to be more careful. Speaking of Li Tan, he soon thought that there was such a number one figure in the upper echelons of politics. He has always been absent-minded, low-key, and rarely appeared in various public places. But in this way, he has a high reputation. People who are seen as promising in the future. He''s Gu Huan''s father, and he''s Tang Tianze''s boss It seems that some of them are hard to connect. "Huan, I know you can''t tell lies, but this is something unexpected." Gu Huan gave a bitter smile: "although I can vaguely feel that he should be a big man, after all, if he can make director Guo so willing, he must have a high status. Plus he''s my father, so I just Originally, I thought that this matter was passed by director Guo. But I didn''t expect that they would go too far. By some means, the Beiming group has now been in the hands of Tang Tianze. This makes me feel more sorry for the people of Beiming family. " When Lohan heard what she said, he thought it was just a slightly special case, but he did not expect that there would be a story behind it. "Huan, if possible, can you tell me more? These should be helpful to our next work. " Gu Huan nodded. Up to now, what she can do is to tell him what she knows. *** Lohan listened to Gu Huan''s statement very carefully and took notes at the same time. It''s been more than 20 years of gratitude and resentment. Thus, he gradually sorted out Li Tan''s motivation. When Gu Huan finished his story, he also took notes almost at the same time. "Huan, thank you for your valuable information. We will continue our investigation based on what you have provided. I hope you can continue to cooperate with us in the future. " "OK, no problem. After all, I am also a legal worker. I''m ashamed of my little selfishness. " "Needless to say, who has never been selfish, especially when one''s relatives are involved. But I still admire your spirit and courage. Well, I won''t stay any longer. " Said Lohan, packing up his things to leave. "Lohan, I heard from Joe that you haven''t been home for more than three months since you went home last time. I think you should take time to go back and see the old man. After experiencing so many things, I realized how important a role relatives play in my life. It''s even more important when you don''t know how many years they can be with you. " Looking at Gu Huan''s sincere eyes, Lohan nodded with deep feeling: "Huan, you''re right. I should go back to see them. I''ll be back in a minute. " Gu Huan looked at him with a smile: "it''s good to have a home. I really envy you." "Envy us? Aren''t you enviable? There are three lovely children, and I can see that Beiming Mo cares about you very much. Even if your two families had some problems, what you just said should be a misunderstanding that has lasted for so many years. Even if your father never forgets, there should be no such misunderstanding between you and Beiming mo "Thank you. There are some things I need to think about again." * beimingmo sits in his office and picks up the equity transfer certificate again after a busy day''s work. Party A''s position, Mo Jincheng has signed his name, but also sealed a private seal. Now as long as you sign your name on the position of Party B, in a sense, you can complete this agreement. He wanted to take back Beiming family, but he didn''t sign his name on it. At this time, the door of the office opened and Gu Huan came in: "Why are you still sitting here?" Then she saw the material in his hand. "Do you think this is a problem?"When Beiming Mo saw her coming, he put down the things in his hand: "no, there is no problem with this thing. But I always feel that as long as I accept this, it''s like I owe him. I don''t like the feeling of being in debt. " For his explanation, Gu Huan is also very understanding. This guy is so proud. Although he has made changes in many places, his arrogant character comes from his heart. It''s not easy to change. "It''s up to you. It''s your family''s business. You don''t have to take it as your own reality. By the way, I went to Tang Tianze this morning. Do you know what I learned from him? " *** when beimingmo heard the name of Tang Tianze, a fire broke out in his eyes. She shouldn''t have mentioned the name at this time. It would make him angry. Of course, Gu Huan knew, but she insisted on mentioning it. Because she thinks that Beiming Mo should make some decisions, such as taking back Beiming. Looking at his appearance, she pretended to be casual and said: "he is going to decorate the Beiming family. Up and down very thoroughly. And the place to start the operation is the president''s office. I think you are so familiar with that place that you can''t go wrong with your eyes closed. " Of course, only the last sentence that Gu Huan said just now is true. Beiming ink seems to be really angry by what she said, and the muscles on his face are twitching slightly. Beiming family is of great significance to Beiming family and to him. Even a brick has its own story. He packed up his things in a hurry and was about to go out with the agreement. "Well, where are you going. The child hasn''t answered yet. As for Beiming''s affairs, it''s too late to do it tomorrow. Today, everyone is off duty... " * "I didn''t see you in such a hurry. Something happened to Beiming family before. Aren''t you very stable?" On the way to pick up the child, Gu Huan drives the car and takes a look at Beiming Mo sitting in the co driver''s seat. "That''s because I''m sure I can get back Beiming''s, and let him just watch for a few days like a watchdog. But that doesn''t mean he can do whatever he wants in it. " "How many days? Watchdog... " Gu Huan could not help shaking his head and smiling: "I can think that what you said just now is that you are not willing to give up your dignity. Now let me ask you a question. If Godfather didn''t give you this, what would you do when you heard that Tang Tianze was going to give Beiming''s face lift up and down? I don''t think you can get the highest power from equity. " ¡­¡­ Indeed, Gu Huan is right. Beiming Mo also admits that his confidence now comes from what he has in his hand. He wanted to laugh at himself. Now he needed to build up a strong body and mind. Gu Huan is just enough for the meeting. When she sees Beiming Mo''s mood at the moment, she knows that she seems to have poked into the pain. At this time, don''t stimulate him any more. * after dinner, Gu Huan takes a look at Beiming Mo and Mo Jincheng. It is estimated that they will have something to say later. She looked at the three children, with a smile on her face: "babies, will mom accompany you to do your homework?" Now Banshan villa has recovered from the noise of yesterday. Annie and Xing Huo''s family went back to the villa of pinhuan farewell garden. Now it''s more comfortable to talk about things here, especially after Gu Huan took her three children upstairs. In the living room, there are only beimingmo, Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie. They sat side by side on the sofa, opposite the TV also put the news broadcast, but the voice has been turned very small. Three people are absent-minded watching TV, especially Beiming Mo, he does not know how to speak. But in the end, he said, "thank you." "For what?" Although Mo Jincheng knows it well, he is still calm. "Today, huan''er and I went to the bank and got what you gave me." *** Beiming Mo said and took out the transfer book and put it on the coffee table. Mo Jincheng took a look: "this should have belonged to you. I''m just returning it to its original owner. As for what you want to do, I can''t care. But what I want to tell you is that no matter what the choice is, your mother will support you. " Beiming Mo nodded: "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter." Yu Rujie looks at her son. She knows what his mood is like at this moment. She has nothing to give but support. What happened to Beiming family, and Mo Jincheng actually holds a part of Beiming family''s shares, she just knew recently. How much pressure the son has, how many difficulties he has to face, and the strong enemy he has to face are all affecting her heart.* the night is getting deeper and darker than any other day. The moon was covered by thick clouds. This is the darkest moment, and it also indicates that the darkness is about to pass. The next day, he didn''t drive to work in GT group. Because Mo Jincheng decided that he would not take up the post of acting president for the time being, but would try his best to solve the problem of Beiming. Chapter 818 It is the so-called one mind can not be used in two ways, otherwise, we can only face nothing, or there will be no possibility of doing anything well. On the side of GT group, Mo Jincheng can still adopt the previous mode of operation, the operation of remote control group. It''s a familiar thing for him. Of course, Beiming Mo was very relieved. He drove back to Beiming''s old house. Looking at them three a pair of helpless look, know these days they are still very depressed. "Don''t continue to daydream, take a bath, change into more energetic clothes, and then have a down-to-earth breakfast. When we have enough to eat and drink, let''s not wait to die. " Beiming also Maple puzzled looking at Beiming Mo, although he does not understand what this means, but can see from his look compared to the different exchanges. "Second uncle, do you mean you have a way?" Beiming Mo looked at him, the expression is not so sure: "this is not easy to say, only can say, but try. It''s bullshit. All three of you do what I say. All the people in the Beiming family should cheer up. " With a command, the Beiming family, who had lost their backbone, regained their spirit. In fact, they didn''t expect that Beiming Mo, who was once perverse, was their real backbone. When all three of them are ready to stop, their eyes are focused on Beiming Mo who is sitting on the sofa and looking at the newspaper. "Second uncle, what should we do next? As long as you say it, we''ll do it. " Beiming Yifeng has now regained his lost spirit a few days ago. As the eldest son and grandson of Beiming family, he really needs to be used to shoulder the burden. Even now, Beiming ink is still their leader. Beimingmo put away the newspaper. "To the cemetery." He dropped the sentence and went straight out the gate. Cemetery? This is really beyond the expectation of Beiming Yifeng. When they eat, they think that Beiming Mo will "kill back" Beiming with them. But did not expect completely is not such a thing, the North dark place Mo''s behavior, still let them feel confused. *** although they were puzzled that Beiming Yifeng was going to the graveyard, they still followed him to the graveyard. Beiming Mo decided to come here, it seems to be well prepared. He took a handful of chrysanthemums from the trunk of the car, and then Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yan took some of the rest. Looking at the black tombstone, and the picture of the northern underworld Zhengtian on it. Beimingmo stands in the middle, and he puts the flowers beside his tombstone. "Dad, my son is unfilial. I lost Beiming family in my hand. If you have a spirit in heaven, blame me. " said, he turned around and took Baijiu and two cups from the North Yin''s hands. He put both cups in front of the tombstone, then opened the bottle and filled them. He picked up one of them: "Dad, this is your favorite wine in your life. I brought it to you. We have hardly ever drunk together before. Today I''ll have a drink with you. " With that, he raised his head and drank his own. Put the empty cup in front of the tombstone: "dry first for respect." They stood behind him and watched him drink a glass. Without waiting for him to say anything, they picked up the glass in turn, filled it with wine and drank it. "Dad, don''t blame Mo for everything about Beiming. Yifeng and I are the people who need to take full responsibility. It''s because we''re useless. It''s also because we think about fighting with ink all the time that we lead wolves into the house. It''s our fault. " And then they all dried up one by one. Then, from Beiming Yifeng, he poured the cup to Beiming Zhengtian slowly on the tombstone: "grandfather, grandson is unfilial, but grandson is here to promise you that he will take back Beiming''s family again!" Beiming Mo looked at him: "you keep saying to take back Beiming''s family, how should you take it back?" This sentence, pour is to ask North Ming also maple to be stunned. He never thought that the second uncle would say such words. "Second uncle, when you were in the old house, didn''t you still..." Beiming feiyuan and Beiming Yan, who are standing on one side, are a little silly. What Beiming Mo said before is not necessarily because of confidence. That''s good. I''ve told my father all the big talk here, but what to do next is nothing. Beiming Mo went to Beiming feiyuan, and his expression was very serious: "now what I said, will you follow it?" "Of course, or we''ll come here with you." Beiming feiyuan''s inexplicable answer. Beiming Mo nodded after listening, and then looked at Beiming Yan and Beiming Yifeng: "what about you?" "Of course we all listen to you.""OK, since there is a consensus, then..." His eyes returned to Beiming feiyuan again: "give me all the shares of Beiming in your hand."?! Beiming feiyuan really more and more don''t understand Beiming ink this gourd sell what medicine. "Why, can''t you give up?" Beiming Mo is still staring at him. Now he, the previous momentum is gradually returning to him, which makes the other three feel a little chilly. "I, I can give it to you, but I need to know what you want to do with it." "Yes, uncle, although we know that it must be reasonable for you to do so, we would like to know your plan, so that we can better help you complete it. We are all members of the northern Ming family. What can''t we say in public? " *** beimingmo looks at the three of them. Originally, he didn''t intend to tell them all about yesterday. It''s just because he feels that it only needs to be done by himself. The whole thing is caused by his mother Yu Rujie. As a son, it''s duty bound to deal with it. As for other people in the Beiming family, they don''t have to participate. "It''s not clear for you to say a few words about this matter. If you trust me, you should hand over all the shares I gave you before. If you don''t trust me, then I''ll think I''ve never said it before. I''m still in a hurry." Facing the answer of Beiming Mo, Beiming flies away and they look at each other. It''s not because he doesn''t trust Beiming Mo, but the last time he took the equity in front of the Beiming family, it''s so fresh in their memory. Yes, Beiming ink has really changed a lot during this period of time, and even the change makes them feel a little unexpected and incredible. However, Beiming feiyuan finally chose to trust Beiming ink. He thinks that before Beiming Mo was able to return the equity to himself, it has fully proved his sincerity. Even if he doesn''t give it back to himself, so what Beiming family is still Beiming family. When they are bullied by outsiders, they will hold together and become a force. He raised his hand and patted Beiming Mo on the shoulder: "in front of my father''s tombstone, I choose to stand on your side. I can give it to you right away. But, as a big brother, what I want to tell you is: you don''t have to bear and face it alone. When the whole family is around, there is no need to carry the whole thing alone. Only in this way can we feel like a real family with you. " "No matter what you want me to do, just say it. Grandfather, what he would like to see is that we can be united again. " "Second brother, although I''m a little redundant here, I''m also a member of Beiming family. You are welcome to other places where you need me. Just tell me. If you need public opinion pressure or something, you know Beiming Mo looked at them and felt very warm in his heart. It''s really nice to have family together and support each other. "Don''t worry. I will speak if I need to. However, before everything is clear, I want you to do one thing for me, that is to take good care of huan''er and the children for me. " His words made them feel strange again. It''s like a strong man is about to go to war. The wind is blowing and the water is cold. Once the strong man is gone, he will never return Such a scene immediately emerged in the minds of the three of them. Is Beiming Mo ready to fight with Tang Tianze? But it doesn''t look like it, otherwise it should be more helpers, not equity. Beiming Mo''s actions always make them confused. He for Gu Huan and children''s feelings, don''t say others, even Beiming also Maple feel a little ashamed. Once he felt that he was the man who cared about Gu Huan the most, but compared with his second uncle, he was really much worse. The best way for him to care for Gu Huan and his children is to treat himself as a wall. No, it''s a mountain. Even if there is a storm, he will be in front of them. *** since Gu Huan found him yesterday, Tang Tianze has not felt so comfortable all day. Later, he called to tell detective Li about it. Of course, he also knew that she not only found herself, but also her master. And the general meaning is to let them stop. For Gu Huan''s performance, of course, Li Tan made clear his attitude in front of Tang Tianze, that is, he can''t be soft hearted enough. One night later, he kept thinking about the words that his master told him. He stayed up all night Today, I''m really absent-minded about everything. Beiming family is still running smoothly, as if nothing happened.Of course, Tang Tianze thinks it''s better to keep the original for the time being. When a cat catches a mouse, it often plays instead of biting the mouse to death. It slowly torments it until it is tired of playing and bites it. Tang Tianze now is to take such measures, first play again. Especially in front of Beiming Mo, let him see how Beiming''s family is in his own hands, a little bit of change, even if Beiming Zhengtian can''t recognize it again. "Mr. Tang, I just received the temporary notice of the general meeting of shareholders. There will be an emergency meeting in the afternoon." Now, he has changed from assistant to President. Of course, the first step is to find a female secretary to take charge of his usual schedule. "Do you know the general content?" He looked at the Secretary standing at his desk and asked. The Secretary smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t know that yet." "Well, come on, go ahead and help yourself." Chapter 819 Tang Tianze felt even more uneasy after he dismissed the female secretary. The people of the Beiming family were made by themselves. Although they looked depressed at first, they even hid in the old house of the Beiming family. He didn''t feel strange about this, and even complacent. But the day before yesterday, he received a report of their collective trip at Christmas. But their whereabouts and who they met are not so clear. Are they starting to deal with themselves? It looks like it, but not so much. Because just when he was ready to fight, there was no news of their trend. And Gu Huan is trying to reason with himself at this time. Let him forget about it. Not long ago, he got the latest news that the three brothers of Beiming family and Beiming Yifeng drove out of the old house of Beiming family. And the place they went to was the graveyard of the northern underworld. Similarly, it is not known what they said or did. This time, Tang Tianze really felt restless. At the same time, he also felt a little excited. Every time when he is ready to fight with Beiming Mo, there will be various situations, which can not be realized. Now Tang Tianze, who is in the grip of victory, has begun to figure out what kind of method to torture Beiming ink. * in the afternoon, it''s time for the extraordinary general meeting of shareholders. Tang Tianze''s position, of course, is the position that Beiming Mo and Gu Huan once sat in. On his left and right sat the heads of the departments of Beiming. They can only use one word to describe the change of Beiming clan: dare to be angry or not. Although they don''t appreciate Gu Huan''s previous practice, they still have a lot of opinions about Tang Tianze''s being boss by such means. *** Tang Tianze put his hands on the table and looked at the heads of departments and shareholders sitting on both sides. After he took office, although he also changed into some so-called "own people", those are just the people who follow the trend. If he really carried out the next deep transformation of Beiming clan, it would not form any climate. The real mainstay like characters are still inclined to Beiming family. Now it is also a dilemma for him. On the one hand, he wants to get rid of these people, but on the other hand, he has a more suitable alternative. In the face of such a situation, all he can do is to maintain the status quo. "Today is the general meeting of shareholders. I don''t know why. In addition to shareholders, there are also heads of various departments present here. What''s the point?" Clearly feel strange, but still want to maintain a calm state of mind, so as not to lose the battle. "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. Originally, this was just a general meeting of shareholders, but we shareholders feel that today''s meeting should invite the heads of various departments to come. Every year, there is a convention in Beiming. At the end of the year, there will be a summary meeting of shareholders and management. At the beginning of the year, there will also be a similar meeting, but that is to make a one-year work plan. Although it''s not the end of the year yet, there are only two or three days left. And as you know, great changes have taken place in Beiming recently, so we should call all the people to hold this meeting. " He is the oldest shareholder of Beiming, and he is also the most influential one. Tang Tianze has long wanted to get rid of the person who is talking to him. He thinks that although he has no real power here, he is still a "thunder". I want to think so, but I still have to live with face. He said with a smile: "in this case, I''m a new comer, so I have to respect your habits. Although my status is different from before, I am still familiar with you. So let''s start the meeting now. " "Since Mr. Tang said so, we will have a meeting. As the first topic of the conference, it is whether Mr. Tang Tianze is qualified to become the president of our Beiming group. " As soon as the words came out, Tang Tianze''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He didn''t expect that he would give them face, but they were merciless to him. Calm down. Calm down. When you first come here, there will be a lot of doubts. As long as you eliminate these doubts, it will be good. Tang Tianze always keeps smiling and constantly admonishes himself. At the same time, he had to speak to show his attitude: "I don''t think there is anything else to discuss about this issue. I have more shares of Beiming than you. Not only that, but now I''ll be frank with you about some things. I think we all know that the project of the government in the previous stage was obtained by Beiming Yifeng through bidding. Don''t you think: Gu Huan, the former president of Beiming group, didn''t win the bid in person, but why did Beiming Yifeng do it? ""Of course, the young master of Beiming family has the ability to design and plan the project by himself. He has the ability. " A department head sitting in the conference room spoke. When Tang Tianze was the president of Beiming family, he was a hundred people who couldn''t stand it. *** Tang Tianze looked at him with a cold smile: "it''s naive of you to think so. Now no matter what the society does, it needs to have some gray things in it. Who knows how many benefits other companies and groups participating in the bidding secretly give the director surnamed Guo? But what I know is that Beiming didn''t give me a cent. Under such circumstances, why did he choose us? " "Of course, it''s because master Beiming''s design is impeccable." The man went on talking. "Impeccable Say you are naive, you are really innocent. Now no matter what work you do, it''s not only your job, but also your ability to operate. Say a bad word, North Ming also Maple out of self-sustaining, he has so little ability, what else can he have? To tell you the truth, when Gu Huan announced that Beiming would not participate in the bidding, Beiming still got the bid smoothly. The reason is that... " Then he pointed to himself, "I." "You? This may not be too funny. Even if it''s Beiming, his ability is limited. Although it''s not long for you to come to Beiming, it''s not short. I heard that although you are his assistant, you have never done anything. Besides wandering around all day, I just read newspapers or something. Even if someone helps, I''m sure it won''t be you. " "Why not? Although I usually seem to be a bit of a fool, but in the key time or hand to help Beiming. As for why, of course, there are still some connections between director Guo and me. " Tang Tianze said here, his eyes swept around all the people, and he was surprised to see them looking at him. But just now, the head of the Department who had been questioning him still didn''t let go of his meaning: "you can''t say this as any evidence, because it has to be testified by someone who has nothing to do with you to be convincing." "I can testify to that. Tang Tianze did collude with Director Guo. " This sentence has inspired all of you here. Because this voice is too familiar, and this voice has disappeared in their ears for a long time. Tang Tianze can''t help but take a cold breath at this time. His eyes narrowed slightly. How can he appear at this time? With the sound, a tall man came in from outside the meeting hall. His clothes are still familiar to these people. He walked to the place less than one meter away from Tang Tianze and stopped: "I haven''t seen you for several days. Don''t be all right." Tang Tianze stood up and laughed at the visitor: "Mr. Beiming, you are really joking. We are having an internal meeting now. You are not here any more. Would it be too much if you came here suddenly? " Beiming Mo waved his hand: "this is Beiming group, and I''m a member of Beiming family. I don''t think anyone here is more suitable to stand here than me." "Mr. Beiming, no matter what you say, you can''t change it. Now it doesn''t belong to your Beiming family. And I''m the master here. As for the name of Beiming group, I can give it to you impermanently if you like. Of course, I have already thought of a new name. What do you think of the group called miebeiming? " Tang Tianze''s words are prickly and full of sarcasm to Beiming family. *** Beiming ink faces the person who stole Beiming''s family, and his anger has already reached the highest point. It''s just that he''s here for something else. So I chose the attitude of seeing without seeing and hearing without hearing. He said with a faint smile: "Mr. Tang does not seem to have a high level. A group''s name is like a township pesticide factory. What''s more, whether you are the host or not is not determined by your mouth. We''re talking about evidence. " "Let''s talk about the evidence. Well, let''s talk about it in front of all the executives here. Now I have 35% of the shares in this group. There must be no one who has more shares than me. " When Tang Tianze said that, he began to be complacent again. Beiming Mo nodded: "your share is quite a lot, but I doubt your mathematical ability very much. In fact, 35% is not much. I really don''t know where you get this self-confidence. Several shareholders of Beiming family still hold more than ten percent of the shares in their hands. Where is the remaining half of the shares? " Tang Tianze a listen, he can really be a needle in his own key place. The reason why he is able to win in front of these people now is that he has put the guarantee on the equity. "Beiming Mo, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve split all your shares, and some of them are given to your big brother Beiming feiyuan. Even he is the second shareholder at best. And the rest has entered the market, it is estimated that there is no place to find. That''s all. Am I not the biggest shareholder here? ""That''s right. There''s some truth in your analysis. I can estimate that when you had the courage to eat Beiming''s, you also relied on this. " Chapter 820 "So what? It''s the so-called defeat of the enemy. I''ve got the upper hand now, and you can only be anxious, but you can''t do anything to me. I think you''d better face this fact now. Rest assured, I will take good care of this group. " Tang Tianze''s eyes flashed a trace of essence when he looked at Beiming ink. Other people in the conference room, just like this, watched these two people fight each other. Those who are inclined to Beiming Mo''s side will feel faint worry and helplessness for his current disadvantage. And those who favor Tang Tianze are always those who used to be very afraid of Beiming Mo, but now he''s gone, and now it seems that he can''t come back here. So these people began to curry favor with their new masters. "Mr. Beiming, Mr. Tang is right. Now there is no such thing as you. Besides, we also know that you are also the president of GT group. Inside and outside, you didn''t receive any loss. Of course, there is one thing we have always suspected, that is, you signed the cooperation agreement with GT group in person. In fact, you have already made a plan for the next step. After giving up Beiming, GT group is your next family. Sure enough, this was soon confirmed. When you blame others, you''d better reflect on yourself. You betrayed Beiming first. " One took the lead and others who supported Tang Tianze followed suit. "Yes, you should reflect on yourself, and don''t look like a victim..." Tang Tianze looked at him: "do you think it''s still interesting to play like this?" *** Beiming Mo also knows that if it wasn''t for the things he did later, he would not have been distorted by these people and let Tang Tianze take it and become a weapon to attack him. But even in the face of such a situation, even if I can hardly suppress the anger in my heart, I still need to complete the purpose of coming here today. "As for the question that individual people have just questioned me, I should be able to give a reply. But that''s after today. Tang Tianze, don''t you decide the outcome by the number of shares? Then I''ll decide with you for a while Beiming Mo said and took out a folded envelope from his pocket. He shook the envelope in front of the crowd: "here is the 20% share of Beiming family. I gave it back to my elder brother before, and now he is in my hands again. So from now on, I should be standing here without any doubt I didn''t expect that I heard that the brothers of the northern underworld family were always at odds. How could this happen. Beiming Mo said, gave the envelope to the most prestigious Beiming shareholder at the beginning, and asked him to make an appraisal. The result came out soon, and it was indeed Beiming feiyuan who gave its shares to Beiming ink. This move made Tang Tianze a little confused. Twenty percent So soon Beiming Mo took it back again. "Beiming Mo, even if you take it back, it''s still under me. You still don''t have control here. " "Yes? Have you heard the story of recovery from mistakes? If not, let me tell you about it. " Beiming Mo said and took out another envelope from his pocket again. He did not say what was inside, but gave it to the shareholder for verification. Things are turning around. Before that, I felt that I could finally curry favor with those people in Tang Tianze''s position, and my heart gradually began to stir up. Less than five minutes ago, how did he ridicule Beiming Mo. Now I really want to slap myself in the face. "Mr. Beiming Mo, after our confirmation, you have become the first shareholder of Beiming. And Mr Tang Tianze became the second shareholder. " When Tang Tianze heard that, how could he believe: "you are all in a group, and together you cheat me. Otherwise, why don''t you show us the contents of that envelope? " "I want to see it, don''t I? Then I''ll show you." The North Ming Mo said to pass an eye color. A staff member gave the envelope to Tang Tianze. He unfolded the contents of it, which roughly means that Mo Jincheng voluntarily transferred all his shares of Beiming to Beiming ink. In this way, the two shares add up to 51%! Beiming Mo looked at him and said coldly: "at the beginning, you deliberately entered Beiming family and wanted to take it from me. Before you did, you used some means to transfer all the shares of Beiming Yifeng to you, thus taking charge of Beiming. When you announced the news, do you know why I left without any expression or action. That''s because I disdain to fight with you on that occasion. It''s really a very good way to treat people in their own way. Of course, the one who can turn this approach into reality is my family standing behind me. " ***"Family..." Tang Tianze looked at Beiming ink, but his face was ironic smile: "Beiming ink I once knew was a person who didn''t take his family seriously. He has always been a dictatorial man. But what are you now? Do you think this is who you really are? " "What I''ve been through is something you can''t understand. Of course, even if you are in it, you may not be able to really feel the existence of such an energy. " Then he made a gesture to Tang Tianze: "it''s time to return this position to me. The president, who has been acting for you for several days, didn''t make any trouble for me. I''d like to thank you more or less. I''ve always been a person with clear rewards and punishments, so I''ll ask the financial department to convert the two-day wages for you. " Tang Tianze''s mouth slightly smoked for a while, and the handsome face became a little frightening. He glared at Beiming Mo fiercely, and his voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth: "Beiming Mo, the enmity between you and me is not a game!" Said, he has no sign of boxing to hit North Ming mo. Beiming Mo, of course, is not a vegetarian. When he talks to him, he has already begun to pay attention to his behavior. "Pa..." Tang Tianze''s fist was caught by Beiming Mo''s palm. But this is not the end. Before he was ready to draw his hand, Beiming Mo clasped his fist tightly with his five fingers, then his wrist followed his arm and body, retreated, wrestled, and flipped The movement was so smooth and caught off guard. Tang Tianze lost his center of gravity and followed him forward. When he doesn''t have a center of gravity, he feels a powerful force from his fist to his wrists, arms and whole body. That kind of rotating force will lose the center of gravity of him, very "easy" to fall to the ground. In the first round, Tang Tianze lay at the foot of Beiming mo. How could he have been humiliated like this in full view of the public. He seemed to be crazy, although after falling on the ground, he just stayed for a few seconds, and his hands quickly grabbed the feet of the North dark ink. Beiming Mo retreats to avoid his attack again. At last, his body kept a certain distance from Tang Tianze: "you are not my opponent. Is it interesting to do this three times and four times? For you, I can say it''s the end of my duty. These are also seen in the original you saved huan''er and children''s share. You''d better stop there, or I''ll have to make you quiet. " Tang Tianze stood up from the ground. At the moment, he was no longer as elegant as he used to be. He was more like a wild animal out of control. His eyes were full of the flame of hatred: "Beiming Mo, you don''t pretend to be a good man here. If you have the ability, let''s go to a spacious place to compare In the face of such challenges, Beiming ink of course is happy to accept: "well, the most spacious place of Beiming group is above. Since you want to compete with me in this way, I can''t refute your face in front of so many people. " Then he looked at the stunned people in the meeting room: "today''s meeting is not over. If you are interested, follow me up. If you are not interested, stay here until I come back. Let''s continue the meeting." With that, Beiming Mo took off his suit coat and put it on the table. Then he turned back and walked out of the meeting. *** in this month''s wind, it hurts like a knife on people''s face. What''s more, it''s on the helipad on the top of Beiming group, one of the tallest buildings in the city. The wind is even more unscrupulous. Beiming Mo''s hair has been blown by the wind without the previous form, and Tang Tianze''s trademark pigtails have been scattered, now it looks more like a chilling madman. "You''re satisfied with it. It''s empty and there''s nothing in the way. It''s easy to compete and enjoy the scenery around you. " Tang Tianze''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seems to have made a plan. There will only be one person who can return to the bottom with dignity here, and another best destination is to jump down after his failure And the one who jumped down, of course, didn''t think it was himself. Although in the conference room just now, I was obviously under the wind. * the two bosses went upstairs to fight, but no one in the meeting room dared to watch. Inclined to Beiming Mo, he has seen the strength of his boss in the small competition just now. What''s more, they knew in their hearts that what he said just now was just a way to ridicule Tang Tianze. If anyone really goes up, it''s dead. However, those who prefer Tang Tianze are now on the verge of kneeling in front of the Buddha statue and praying. They have just seen that their master is not the opponent of Beiming mo. Not here, let alone up. I can only expect my master to play a super long role in it. Maybe I can have a better life in the future.The people below are worried. The two men standing above in the cold wind have been fighting like swords. Don''t mention Tang Tianze''s performance above is much better than that below. After a few rounds, both of them were more or less beaten by each other. Facing Tang Tianze''s crazy attack, Beiming Mo didn''t put out his full strength. To be honest, he''s really getting tired of fighting like this. The reason why he wants to compare with Tang Tianze here is that he wants to give him more losses and let him retreat. Chapter 821 However, after he came up, he found that Tang Tianze was not good at attacking himself. His attack moves were deadly everywhere. It was clear that he wanted to kill himself. It''s not a good way to go on like this for a long time. It seems that we need to beat him down first. Just as Beiming Mo had planned to subdue Tang Tianze completely, a man rushed to this side from the roof under the apron. When the man appeared on the tarmac, the first sentence was, "stop it, all of you!" All of a sudden, let the Beiming Mo who is preparing to fight with all his heart stop. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the voice behind him. He could not help frowning slightly: "Why are you here?" "Be careful!" The man gave a cry. But the reminder was a little late. "Bang..." A heavy punch hit Beiming Mo in the middle of the waist. Here is one of the more vulnerable places for a man. He just fell to the ground with a groan. As soon as Tang Tianze saw it, he would not let go of such an opportunity. Now only by putting Beiming ink to death can he understand his hatred. So, he waved his fist again and was about to hit the face of Beiming ink heavily when a figure appeared in front of him. *** at this time, Tang Tianze''s mind has been dazzled by hatred. Even if someone stood in his way, he was not polite. It is the so-called time when he saw the God killing the God and saw the Buddha killing the Buddha. "Ah..." A scream. This made Tang Tianze regain some consciousness. It''s a familiar voice, but it''s not from Beiming ink. His eyes followed the voice just now, and he saw a person''s body, like a piece of trees blown up by the strong wind, flying out horizontally. Fortunately, there were railings all around the apron. The man fell on the railings and then fell on the ground. That weak body he knows again, how also can''t think oneself will start to her. "Huan..." Tang Tianze stood in the same place. He wanted to shout, but the voice was so small that he could hear it. Beiming Mo, who was knocked down by Tang Tianze, knew it was Gu Huan when he just turned around and looked at it. I don''t know how she found herself. And just now, when Tang Tianze was preparing to give him a heavy blow, he clearly saw that she was blocking her body with her weak body. Although he could still feel the burning pain on his waist, he still got up from the ground with his teeth biting, and then walked to Gu Huan''s body with a slow pace. She was knocked unconscious now, and blood was oozing from the corner of her mouth. If I had been hit by myself, it might not have been like that, but it was her "Huan''er, hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital now." With that, he reached out and picked Gu Huan up. Then he bit his teeth again and stood up. Step by step, he went to the exit below. Tang Tianze just stood in the same place and watched them leave here. * when Gu Huan woke up again, she vaguely heard the sound of the ambulance whistle. She tried to open her eyes, but she was so confused that she couldn''t see anything clearly. After opening her eyes, she could see an outline. There was white in front of me. The pain from her shoulder made her grin. And there was a groan of pain. "Huan''er, bear it again, and you''ll be in the hospital soon." After hearing the voice of Beiming Mo, she tried to tilt her head towards him, but found that her head could not move. "Huan''er, have a good rest and don''t move." The voice of Beiming ink rings in my ear again. "Mr. Beiming, your injury is not clear, please don''t move." It''s the doctor''s voice at this time. * the school bell rings. As usual, Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng meet in the playground, and after a long time, the three children walk to the school gate together. "I don''t know what happened today. I always feel a little uncomfortable in the afternoon." Yang Yang said as she walked. "Me too." Cheng Cheng thought that he was the only one. One afternoon he was restless, but he didn''t expect that Yangyang was the same. But he quickly summed up this phenomenon as: telepathy between twins. Things like this happen more or less between twins, so even if they do, it''s not surprising. "You all feel it. I thought it was just me. This afternoon, my heart is very sad. It''s still like this... " Said for a long time, but also with his little hand rubbed his chest position.*** when the three children came to the school gate, they didn''t see their mother driving to pick them up, nor did they see their father. The only thing I saw was the tall figure of Xinghuo. "Uncle cook!" Yang Yang waved to the fire. Then Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu greet him. On the way home, he sat in the back of the car with his sister and asked, "Uncle Xinghuo, why did you come to pick us up today. What about our mom and dad? " "This..." Xing Huo hesitated a little. As a matter of fact, he was ready on the way to pick up the three children. They would certainly ask themselves this question. But words to the mouth or hit a cough: "they have something today, too late to pick you up home, so let me come." "What can they do?" Yang Yang, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, then asked. "Yangyang, there are so many problems. Don''t disturb uncle Xinghuo''s driving, OK?" Cheng Cheng stopped. Yang Yang looked back at Cheng Cheng in disbelief: "when you asked just now, why didn''t you expect to affect uncle cook''s driving? As long as you can ask, no one else can "Young master Yang, Young Master Cheng doesn''t mean that. Actually, it''s nothing. Master and miss have some important things to do recently. In the next few days, Annie will be home to take care of you Beiming Mo in Gu Huan was sent to the ambulance the first time, he called Xinghuo, and detailed arrangements for the next few days. Punishment fire is also vigorous and resolute, according to the master''s instructions, everything is handled properly. In the end, Beiming Mo specially tells Gu Huan and himself about the injury. Don''t tell the three children that they are going to do something. Otherwise, such a thing will give a heavy blow to their young heart. At the same time, the fire also made proper arrangements for Annie, rocho and everyone who could contact the children. Back at home, Annie had been busy with dinner in the villa. When she learned that Gu Huan and Beiming mo were injured, especially when Gu Huan''s injury was the most serious, she really pulled her heart. And then in a hurry to arrange their own shop things, rushed back to the north of the mountain villa. Of course, it was Yun Bufan who sent her. He will report to "Chef Annie" on time after work. For Gu Huan, they are also very surprised. "The babies are back..." The three children ran into the living room with schoolbags on their backs. Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng said hello to them with a smile as usual. And the three children did not see anything unusual after eating. Yun Bufan drove away after eating. He came out of the villa and didn''t drive home. Instead, according to the hospital address given by Xing Huo, he found the ward where Bei Ming Mo and Gu Huan lived. When he saw them, there was a circle of gauze on the medicine of Beiming Mo, but it seemed that he was in a good condition. Besides the limitation of his upper body activities, walking was not a big problem. And a look at Gu Huan, he can not help but feel some heartache. She was lying in a hospital bed with a neck brace fixed on her neck and a plaster cast on her right shoulder and upper arm. By this time, she had gone to sleep. Although her brow was slightly wrinkled, it seemed that the overall situation was still good. *** "let''s go out and say something, don''t affect her rest." The voice of Beiming ink is very small, for fear that any small voice will disturb her. They come to the corridor, which is the intensive care unit. It''s the best in terms of facilities and staff. Of course, there are very few people here. As soon as I went out, I met a nurse: "Mr. Beiming, what can I do for you?" "I have something to say to this gentleman. Please take care of her for me." Beiming ink in this place, the same voice is also relatively low. The nurse nodded with a smile: "yes, Mr. Beiming. However, in view of your injury is not clear, so do not talk too long, pay attention to rest "Yes, I will." With that, he pointed to a room near the entrance of the ward for visitors to have a rest. "What''s the matter? The last two days were not good. How could you two... " Yun Bufan said, and looked at the bandage on Beiming Mo''s waist. Beiming Mo sat down, recalled his situation in the ambulance, and felt extremely heartache: "it was I who hurt her." "You hurt her?" Yun Bufan listened and looked at him strangely: "don''t you always protect her? How can you harm her? It''s someone you''ve offended. If they can''t move you, they''ll take her as a threat. Tell me who I am. Although I can''t help you to deal with them by force, there''s still a way to deal with them by brain. "Beiming Mo waved his hand: "who am I? Who else dares to make enemies with me here. But you''re right. I implicated her. " Then he simply said the matter on the parking apron on the top of Beiming''s building in the afternoon. Yun Bufan frowned slightly: "listen to you, even if Tang Tianze is responsible for Huan''s injury, it can only be regarded as a mistake at most. If you want to cure him, it''s impossible to hurt people intentionally. " "Can I not understand what you said. As for the matter between me and him, there will naturally be a conclusion. It''s just that I don''t understand why she appeared in Beiming at that time. " Beiming ink is really full of question marks now. * in the villa on the other side of the city, Li Tan sits on a cane chair and smokes slowly. Tang Tianze stood behind him with his head down. There was no light in the whole room, only the faint red light in the pipe, flickering. "You said that this afternoon, Beiming Mo took away Beiming''s two share certificates so easily?" Li Tan''s voice is slow. Chapter 822 "It''s like this. One part of these two shares is from Beiming feiyuan, and the other part is from Mo Jincheng. Although the two shares do not add up to his previous share, they are more than half. So I... " Tang Tianze actually this meeting, in the heart has more is in the panic mixes the worry. He didn''t worry about Beiming. Like them, they always understand one truth, that is to admit defeat. Although there will be dissatisfaction, it is also from other aspects to try to move back, will not have happened too much to worry about. What he is worried about is Gu Huan, but he watched her take away by Beiming Mo and get on the ambulance. He felt sorry for Gu Huan, even though she stood on the side of Beiming mo. Even if she was not the daughter of master, she couldn''t bear to do this to her. *** Li Tan closed his eyes. When he heard that his daughter was seriously injured, he really felt heartache. But such heartache only lasted for a short period of time. "Master, please punish me. Huan is lying in the hospital now. She doesn''t know what the situation is. In case she I really have no face to see you again. " Tang Tianze seldom said anything from his heart, but he was sincere to Li Tan and Gu Huan. Of course, to Beiming Mo will also be sincere, but it is sincere hate. "You don''t have to blame yourself like this. She came out of the blue. You can only say that she deserved to be hurt! I deserve to protect the boy named Beiming. If this account is to be calculated, it should also be calculated on the head of that surname Beiming! Their mother and son, a wife who had killed me, left me. Now her son has killed my daughter seriously. I really want to kill him... " At this point, I was choked by a mouthful of smoke and coughed several times. Tang Tianze quickly and gently slapped his master on the back, then took a cup of slightly hot tea and handed it to Li tan. After drinking tea, Li Tan was relieved. "Master, don''t worry. Since things have come to this stage, there''s no need to come secretly. While he''s in the hospital, I''ll help you solve that heart disease first. " "Don''t be so anxious. There are many opportunities to solve her. Besides, Mo is always around. It''s a bit tricky. It''s better to think of a good way to act. You can''t show any footwork, and you have to be sure. My daughter hurt me, but if you have any accident, I will feel bad. You know, I''ve always thought of you as my son. " * beimingmo and Gu Huan recuperate in the hospital. Beiming family is in the charge of Beiming Yifeng for the time being, followed by Xinghuo. In the past, they were all in charge of their own affairs, but now they are soldiers and one place. Both of them are very satisfied with this, and they are full of energy in their work. After the process of Beiming''s recovery, the Beiming family paid more attention to the family business left by Beiming Zhengtian. Of course, for Beiming Mo can be bloodless will Beiming intact back, also feel the admiration from the bottom of my heart. Such ability is not possessed by any of them. After this experience, they have convinced Beiming Mo to be the leader of Beiming group. But these, lying in the ward of the North Ming Mo is not clear, for the North Ming''s disposal, his heart has another abacus. Xinghuo and Beiming Mo kept exchanging information during this period. Tang Tianze this side unexpectedly completely disappeared from Beiming, as for his part of the shares, he directly sold out. For him, these shares can no longer play a role. It''s better to cash in. He can use this money to continue to trouble Beiming mo. After a few days, the arrangement that Beiming Mo deployed to keep the children secret at the time of admission was finally torn down by them. In fact, the reason is very simple, that is to ignore a problem of time. His injury is lighter, and his body is also very strong. Even if he was attacked with the same strength as Gu Huan, his body can stand it completely. This is just like the duel with Tang Tianze that day. His attack power is full every time. *** GU Huan was attacked, though with great force. But at that time, Tang Tianze had consumed part of his strength, not all his strength. Beiming Mo''s body after these days of recovery, the injury has no big problem. But Gu Huan''s injury is relatively serious for her. She was diagnosed with a broken shoulder. And she was hit in the head when she was hit to the ground, so she has been in a coma for several days. This makes Beiming Mo feel worried. Looking at her closed eyes, and the monotonous and rhythmic "tick" sound from the nearby instrument.I really think it would be better if I could transfer all her pain to myself. She has really suffered enough over the years. Not only other things, but also when we are together, we can''t count them. It''s the last hours of the last day of the year. In the night sky outside the window, you can see the bright fireworks blooming from time to time in the distance. He sat by her bed, holding her little hand in his big hand, feeling her temperature. "Huan''er, the new year will be in a few hours. I didn''t expect to spend this year in such a place. You know, what I had planned was that we would go out to sea with our children and old people. There, we stand on the deck to welcome the new sun If I had said that before, you would have given me a white eye, and then said, "well thought." Beiming Mo had a smile on his face, but the more he said, the more sour he felt. He let go of her hand, and then stood up and gently pushed aside a few strands of broken hair on her forehead. At this moment, he felt lonely, which he had never felt before. Once he had been alone, and did not feel any unnatural. But at this time, looking at her lying there quietly, although it is also a kind of company, but this is not the way I want. Go to the window, really want to open the window, let the outside cold wind blowing himself, again feel that kind of heart is frozen feeling. But now he can''t. At this time, the door of the ward gently pushed open, and three small figures ran in from the outside. Their voices were very small on the carpet, but they were heard by Beiming ink. He turned abruptly and was surprised to see the three children standing in front of him. "Why are you here?" "We miss you and mom. Why don''t you tell us what happened to you? " Cheng Cheng looks up at Beiming Mo, his eyes are full of tears. Yang Yanghe, standing beside him, lowered his head for a long time, raised his hand from time to time and wiped his tears with his sleeve. Looking at his three children, makes Beiming Mo feel more heartache. He always looked down at them, but this time he squatted down and looked at them as flat as possible: "it''s not that he didn''t want to tell you about us, but I think you should not be bothered by such things. I''ve had too much unhappiness in my childhood. I don''t want you to be like me. In fact, in a few days, your mother and I will be able to recover and leave the hospital. " "You lied! Looking at my mother, she will be discharged in a few days. I think it will be several months at least. Do we have to wait for you to pretend to come back from other places in the past few months? " Yang Yang wiped a tear and looked at Bei Ming Mo fiercely. *** If Cheng Cheng looks more like Beiming ink, Yang Yang looks more like him when he is angry. Looking at his cold little eyes, it''s like talking to his childhood. For his son''s question, Beiming Mo was speechless. "Dad Why don''t you get up and watch us? " A long time of tears trickle in her little pink cheek. Her small hand holds the big hand of Beiming Mo and shakes it vigorously. She was begging, begging Ma Ma to have a look at them, even a glance. The feeling of not having a mother made the three children feel a fear that they had never felt before, and this kind of fear was also felt by Beiming mo. But what he felt was not deep, on the contrary, he hated his mother more. "Mo, the children really miss their mother so much, so we..." Mo Jincheng stands behind the children. Beside him is Yu Rujie, her eyes are red. Beiming Mo looks behind them. Yunbufan is with Annie, Xinghuo is with Luoqiao, Xiaobao, and Beiming family They all came to see themselves and her. At this time, he did not blame, because he knew that they were all sincere about themselves and huan''er. The warmth of home. For Gu Huan''s injury, others only know something about it, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious. The three children around their mother are more tearful. At this time, what Beiming Mo can do is to coax the children to try not to make a sound. They are really very clever and sensible, endure the great grief in their hearts, just watching their mother wipe tears there. The hour hand, minute hand and second hand finally coincide at the zero point of the new year. After that, it''s a new year. That night, everyone was reluctant to leave the hospital. Therefore, the hospital arranged for them to rest in other spare wards. And Beiming Mo is always with Gu Huan. Gradually, the dark sky appeared white in the distance.Soon, the whole sky lit up. Beiming Mo sat beside Gu Huan''s bed, the curtain opened: "huan''er, get up and have a look. This is the new year''s sun. Although the sunrise can be seen every day, but the new year''s sun is not so easy to see. Last night, everyone came to accompany you to celebrate the new year. I know that although you can''t move, you are very clear and grateful to them. Last time, I told you that I wanted to take care of you and your children, but at that time you seemed to refuse me. What I want to tell you is that I will not be discouraged by your refusal. There will always be a chance that you can''t refuse me. Now it seems that I have been waiting for this opportunity. I hope to take care of you and your children in the future. I promise you will be happy in the future. Would you like to Chapter 823 Then he took out a gold ring from his pocket. This is what he prepared when he first confessed to Gu Huan. I''ve been with you ever since. "Why, I didn''t hear your objection, so I think you agreed." Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan, gently lifts her hand, and puts the ring on her ring finger. "With this ring, you will not be allowed to take it off. From now on, you will be the real Mrs. Beiming. " *** Beiming Mo talks and slightly lowers his head and kisses Gu Huan on the back of his hand with the ring. At the moment when his lips touched her fingers, I could feel that hand seemed to have a feeling, and it trembled slightly. It''s really unexpected good news for him. Her coma time is not too long, but for Beiming Mo, it is as if life is like years. Every day, he would think of different ways to try to wake her up. But each time it failed. Unexpectedly, on the first day of the new year, she finally had a reaction. He immediately stood up and looked at Gu Huan''s face with concern, expecting her to open her eyes to see himself. Sure enough, he saw that Gu Huan''s lips moved and made a slight sound. The new year is full of miracles. He leaned forward: "huan''er, do you want to say something? I''m here. If you need anything, just let me know. " As he said this, he tilted his head and put his ear as close to her mouth as he could. Finally, he could hear her voice. Although a little weak, if you pay close attention to listening, you can still hear clearly. Gu Huan''s body is still very weak, and his voice is intermittent: "Beiming, Beiming ink How can you be so mean to try to cook mature rice with raw rice when I have no resistance It''s legal, but it''s illegal... " Beiming Mo heard her words, although they were scolding themselves, but it sounded so pleasant. He looked at her, who opened her eyes slightly, and said with a smile, "in my dictionary, this is legal. If you have the ability to take off this ring immediately, I can give you half a day. If you take it off, you can void what you said before. But if you don''t take it off, I''ll take it as if you agree with me. " Then he looked down at his watch: "it''s already 7:30 in the morning, and the deadline is 12:00 at noon. The time reserved for you is long enough. If I were someone else... " Then he stretched out five fingers and shook them in front of her. "Only five minutes. You know, my time is very precious. " At this time, Gu Huan''s lips moved gently again, and he leaned over again to listen. "I can''t do this for three days. You are obviously taking advantage of the danger. " "As for what you say, the final power of interpretation is always in my hands, so it will take effect immediately. I''ll call a doctor for you now Then he gazed at Gu Huan''s pale face. Eyes full of affection: "no matter what, I want to thank you in that case, stand up for me to block his punch." Then he straightened up and walked out of the ward. Gu Huan is lying on the hospital bed. All she can feel is pain. If there is anything else, it is the inconvenience of the whole body. It''s like having a long dream. This end of the dream is lying in the hospital, and the other end is to reach out and block Beiming Mo behind. As for why I did it at that time, maybe it was because I saw that their fighting was too fierce, and I didn''t think much about it, just out of instinct. But the result is already like this. Looking at the back of Beiming Mo''s leaving, although compared with the previous him, it seems that his injury is not so serious. *** GU Huan finally woke up on the first day of the new year. After Beiming ink came out of the ward door, he tried his best to resist the excited mood. It''s still early. Instead of calling them, I went directly to the nurse station and simply told them about Gu Huan''s current situation. For Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, the experts in the hospital almost haven''t had a good rest these days. Every day in addition to consultation, is almost 24 hours on call. Beiming Mo has a strong body. Although the impact he bears is much bigger than Gu Huan''s, his injury is not as serious as Gu Huan''s. Gu Huan, after all, is a weak woman. How can her body withstand such a blow? Especially her head has been severely injured. After examination, we can see that there is a piece of congestion in her brain. The position is pretty good. It won''t hurt any vital part of the brain. I just don''t know when she will wake up. Her injury seems to be the most serious, but she is so optimistic.Finally, learned that Gu Huan woke up, experts rushed to the ward, gave her an examination. Beiming Mo is excited to endure his pain and stands watching. "Mr. Beiming, it seems that Miss Gu''s brain congestion has been completely absorbed. And as previously diagnosed, it will not have any impact on her future life. However, Miss Gu''s injuries still need a good rest. As the saying goes, "you can''t avoid breaking your muscles and bones for 100 days, so you should pay more attention to rest." North Ming Mo nodded: "these days is trouble you, I will reward you heavily." "Mr. Beiming, you are welcome. We are all very honored to be able to serve you. Now, we will not disturb you any more. If you need anything, we''ll be on call. " When the experts left, Beiming Mo looked at Gu Huan and said with a smile, "did you hear that? Your luck is not bad at all." By this time, Gu Huan was sober again, and his voice was a little louder: "I''m lucky like this? I know you''re just trying to relax me "If I''m going to make you feel relieved, I can say something better. Aren''t you lucky? Do you know that if there is no guardrail installed on the apron, I may have to go to the mountain to see you with my children at this moment, and of course I will wear a bunch of flowers... " Beiming Mo this guy, can really more say also have no proper form, what disorderly all say. Not to mention, it seems that Yang Yang is also inherited. "Dudu..." The door of the ward was knocked gently. Then, without a response from Beiming Mo, the door opened gently. Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng lead the children in. After coming in, they had not seen Gu Huan''s condition, so they casually asked, "is she OK today?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a smile on Beiming Mo''s face, which seemed to be a very good omen. "Huan''er, she wakes up. Just now the experts have come for consultation." As soon as Yu Rujie heard this, they suddenly felt that a stone had finally landed. This evening, although there is a place to rest, but whether it is Yu Rujie or Mo Jincheng, sleep for a while, wake up for a while, rest is not practical at all. *** "Mom..." "Ma Ma..." The little faces of the three children were even more brilliant. They ran to Gu Huan with a loud cry. Beiming Mo looked at them and gently shook his head: "this is the hospital, your mother just woke up, don''t be too loud." "Oh, I see..." Although they agreed in this way, their voice was not much lower. It''s all interesting things in the past few days. What''s more, I miss my mother. With that, the three little guys didn''t know which tendon they met again, and they began to wipe their tears with red tears. It''s the happiest and happiest thing for a mother to see her children. Listening to them, there was a smile on their face. She really wanted to put her arms around every child. But I have only one hand to move. Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng stood behind the children: "Huan, take good care of your injuries. Don''t worry about the children. We will take care of them." Yu Rujie said, eyes can''t help but be attracted by one thing, that is the ring on Gu Huan''s hand. She can remember clearly, but Gu Huan''s hand has never taken any ring from beginning to end. And it''s quite certain that they didn''t come yesterday. So what happened to the appearance of this ring Ring finger Her eyes immediately moved to her son Beiming Mo Oh, and her face showed a deep smile. Of course, Beiming Mo also saw her mother''s eyes and the meaning of smile. He shrugged his shoulders lightly and said nothing. Although it is nothing to say, but it is more meaningful than what to say. * Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng took the children to compensate for Gu Huan for one morning, and then they went home to have a good rest. Annie specially made a pot of tonic soup and a special snack. This is for Bei Ming Mo and Gu Huan. And yunbufan became "express mail.". He leaned against the TV wall in front of the two beds, his hands around his chest, which showed that he was very relaxed. Beiming Mo sits beside Gu Huan''s bed. He shakes the handle of the bed to make Gu Huan''s upper body a little higher, so that it''s easy to feed her. Looking at Beiming ink very carefully spoon by spoon feeding Gu Huan soup, cloud extraordinary face always with a smile: "Beiming two, really don''t see you are still such a patient person."Beiming Mo slightly side face, gave him a knife: "remember, in the future don''t so no big no small.". Anyway, I''m also your cousin. Do you have such a nickname for your cousin. If it wasn''t for your food, I would have spilled this pot on your face. " When he said that, he made Gu Huan cough. "Look at you. You don''t eat well." Beiming Mo said and took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth and chin for Gu Huan. "Tut tut..." Yun Bufan bolt his arms with his two hands: "I''ve never seen you show love in the hospital. I know you''ve put the ring on. It''s not like that This sentence made Gu Huan blush. "Yes, I almost forgot. Well, what time is it? " Asked the northern underworld. Chapter 824 Yun Bufan''s face was inexplicable. He raised his hand and looked at his watch: "it''s one point to twelve. What''s the matter? Are you going to work like this? You don''t have to be so dedicated. Look at me. In order to give you lunch, I sneak out early. " Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan and blinks at her. For a moment, Gu Huan was naturally aware. In fact, when he asked about the time just now, he knew what the hell was going on. Roughly estimated the time, and then Beiming Mo like a child: "now you can count down, ten, nine, eight..." "Well, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it the injury on the waist? How did it transfer to the brain? Shall I inform the brain specialist to show you? " Of course, Yun Bufan can''t understand Beiming Mo''s eccentric behavior. Only Gu Huan''s face has been red. She wanted to take the ring off her finger, but there was nothing she could do. "Three, two, one. OK, the deadline has come. The agreement is now in force Beiming Mo said, he looked at Gu Huan meaningfully, as if he was looking at his bride. "Well, what are you doing. I didn''t have a good meal, but I had some problems. Eat quickly. I''ll give these back to Anne later. " Yun Bufan was a little impatient. Beiming ink can be regarded as a good mood, can''t help humming a minor. Continue to feed Gu Huan a little. Gu Huan wanted to refuse at the beginning, but how could she screw him? At last, she was half satisfied. * in the afternoon, just as they were all resting, Gu Huan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Beiming Mo gave her her cell phone: "it was Lohan who called you. Shall I connect you? " Gu Huan knows what Lohan''s purpose is to find herself, but now it''s really inconvenient for her to answer, but she doesn''t want to delay things. In fact, Beiming Mo has the right to know. So she nodded gently. "Hello?" Lohan calls Gu Huan, but he doesn''t think it''s a man''s voice. "Hello, please let Miss Gu answer the phone." "Lohan, tell me. She can''t answer now." "Well What are you Lohan didn''t seem to recognize the voice of Beiming mo. "I''m beimingmo." "Hello, Mr. Beiming. I have nothing else to do with Miss Gu. It''s the same with you. We have already investigated the matter of Tang Tianze and got some results.... " As Lohan continued to speak, he was interrupted by Beiming mo. He didn''t know how Lohan knew about Tang Tianze. And listen to meaning, he this is investigating Tang Tianze, and this matter Gu Huan also know, only oneself don''t know. "Wait You mean Tang Tianze? What does he have to do with you? " As soon as Lohan heard it, he knew that Beiming Mo knew nothing about it. He took the phone, to the North night bright clear identity, and simply told him, he and Gu Huan between things. Not only Tang Tianze, but also Li Tan, and the relationship between them and her were clear to Lohan. It turns out that there is such a clue hidden behind the incident of director Guo. It seems that this clue was intended to be carried out secretly. *** Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at Gu Huan lying on the hospital bed. He felt that she, this woman, should not be allowed to face things like this. It''s not because of any discrimination, and he thinks what she needs more is protection. Although Li Tan''s problem seems serious now, there is still a father daughter relationship with her. This villain, of course, is doing better by himself. "It''s up to me to replace her now. As for what needs to be cooperated in the future, just tell me." What he has to do now is to protect her well. "Well..." Lohan thought for a moment: "for the sake of confidentiality, we can''t tell you what we are doing now. I''ll call you when I need your help Then he hung up the phone. Beiming Mo returns the phone to Gu Huan. He looks at her: "it seems that you have done a lot of things behind my back. I don''t approve of your involvement, but thank you. Now you have a good rest. Let me help you with the rest. " * since Gu Huan was admitted to hospital, he always felt that he owed her a lot. I knew her because I wanted to get close to Beiming mo. Now we have done almost everything that should be done. Of course, the final result is quite different from the original intention.Although Beiming Mo was injured, he was not put to death. As for the truth in the future, we can only talk about it later. * beimingmo was discharged from the hospital after more than ten days of recuperation, and Gu Huan had to continue to cultivate here. After walking out of the ward, a formal press conference was held in Beiming group. The main media of a city attended the press conference. At the meeting, he gave reporters a simple account of what happened in Beiming before. After all these problems have been solved, we are at the core of this conference. Beside Beiming Mo, there are other members of Beiming family, Beiming feiyuan, Beiming Yan and Beiming Yifeng. "Our Beiming group has experienced more than ten years of ups and downs. It''s really not easy to go now. Next, we will continue to walk for decades, even hundreds of years An enterprise can not do without the injection of fresh blood, otherwise it will not go further. Therefore, I solemnly announce to you that the new president of Beiming group will be Mr. Beiming Yifeng sitting next to me. " Beiming ink said, turned to see Beiming also maple. "Many reporters may still remember: not long ago, at the same press conference, I announced the president of Beiming group. Of course, Miss Gu can be regarded as being in danger. She did a good job. But for various reasons, she resigned from the position. I feel a little sorry. However, I am very lucky to find Mr. Beiming Yifeng who is more suitable for this position. He will lead Beiming to a higher peak At this point, he took the lead in clapping. Everyone at the meeting clapped. Although Beiming Yifeng has tasted the taste of being president, he is not as excited as he is today. If we say that the last time there was a bit of "sword walking on the wrong side", this time it was a feeling of telling the world about yourself. Suddenly I feel that the sense of mission on my shoulder is more heavy. *** Beiming group has experienced too many twists and turns in the past year, and finally ushered in a new beginning in the new year. After announcing his decision, Beiming Mo finally put down his burden. For his father, he took Beiming family to a new peak, and at the same time, he saved the day when Beiming family was in crisis. Now, it''s time for the real torrent to retreat. The business world can no longer need him, but the family and family still need him more. He stretched out his hand and patted Beiming Yifeng on the shoulder: "work hard, I know you are capable, but you always lack an opportunity. After so much training, it''s time to give you this opportunity. As for me, it''s time for the curtain to fall. " With that, Beiming Mo stood up and turned around, leaving the conference hall with prolonged applause. * "take one." Chu Yunfeng holds a beer bottle and touches Lao Bai and Beiming mo. Then he raised his head and finished one bottle at a time. "Bei Ming Er, you''re here for real. Can''t it be like the last time when we were "listening to politics behind the curtain" Beiming Mo put his empty wine bottle on the table and nodded solemnly: "since then, I have nothing to do with Beiming group. I''m finally free now. " With that, he leaned back on the back of the sofa and put his arms on it. "It''s good to leave there. Like me, it''s good to open a small bar. Happy to open all night, not happy to open the door for a few days, still nothing Bai Muxi agreed with Beiming Mo''s decision. After a bottle of wine, Chu Yunfeng talked a lot: "it''s true. What''s a family business? It''s a place where you don''t want to do this, but you have to go to the shelves for other people. I envy you very much. If you quit, you will quit. There are a lot of people in your family to choose from, and some are successors. And I can''t, up and down, just a red detachment of women. If I don''t do it, no one can do it. " "Chu Er, who let your father give birth to a son like you. If you want to get out of the misery early, you should find a good woman to have a little heir. In this case, you only need to struggle for another 20 years to retire with honor. " Bai Musi''s legs were up and his shoulders were dancing to the music. "Lao Bai, this woman is easy to find, but the right one is not so easy to find. Who can think of Beiming two this guy so lucky, holding a look for surrogacy heart, but came a blind cat touch dead mouse "Who is the blind cat, who is the dead mouse." Beiming Mo opens his eyes and stares at Chu Yunfeng. "It''s not a metaphor. Why are you so serious? Besides, isn''t it such a thing? Your luck is not generally good. Good women and better children. "Bermucci took another sip of beer: "I dare not say that the president is such a good thing. Why didn''t Huan celebrate with you?" "Yes, if you two are close all day long, we are tired of watching. It''s better to be quick and find a day to do the work. It''s better to go out and go in Beiming Mo sighed softly: "I''m afraid it''s impossible these days. Is she hurt? " "Injured? Is it because you''ve tried too hard? I''ve told you how many times to be more gentle with women. " *** "don''t talk nonsense here. How could I hurt her?" North Ming Mo says, the facial expression becomes a little low again some: "but also calculate because of but hurt." * "have you been drinking?" Gu Huan was lying on the hospital bed with a plaster cast on his shoulder, unable to move normally. But I''m fully awake and I''m recovering very well. When Beiming Mo enters the ward, he can clearly smell the smell of alcohol. Chapter 825 "Your injury is a blessing in disguise. This nose is almost catching up with the police dog. " Beiming Mo said and put the rose bundle in her hand on her bedside table. Gu huanbai glanced at him: "are you praising me or scolding me? You are in a good mood today. Did you go to the bar with Lao Bai again? " "Mrs. Beiming, please pay attention to your wording. What do you mean with them again? I haven''t seen them for months, OK. If you listen to this, you will know what bad things you are thinking about here. " "Sir, I haven''t agreed to marry you yet. I can''t afford the identity of Mrs. Beiming. I just said it casually. Look at your careful look. Said a word, by you nine words to top back Beiming Mo picked a washed apple from the fruit basket, then hooked a chair with his feet and sat on the edge of her hospital bed. He took out his knife and began to peel the apple: "at the beginning, I could have given you half a day to repent, but you were reluctant to take it off." "You see what I can do. Even if I want to take it off, I have to listen to it. Besides, at that time, I didn''t have much strength to let you get away with it. I tell you, when I can move my hand, the first thing is to pick it up and throw it in the toilet. " Beiming Mo glanced at her, the corners of her mouth showed a smile, very skilled with the tip of a knife cut out a small piece of apple to her mouth: "open your mouth." Gu Huan pursed his mouth tightly, but he didn''t listen to his command. "I''ll tell you what, you''re still excited. The mouth was very flexible just now. It doesn''t work. I''ll send a juicer to Xinghuo. " He knew she did it on purpose. It is the so-called "one thing comes down to one thing". Where can Beiming Mo be the master who makes her so difficult. He then said while gesticulating in front of her eyes, "squeeze this thing into juice, and you can pour it in if you don''t eat it." Then he took another look and saw that her mouth was even tighter. "It''s no use if you shut up tight. I''ve heard that some people are like this. They can''t open their mouths. Do you know how to send food in? The nose and mouth are connected. Take a tube and plug it in through the nose, stop at the throat, and then use a needle tube or something at the other end to punch the liquid food into the tube... " Then he frowned and shook his head. Looking at him like that, Gu Huan seemed to have felt the "sour" feeling when the tube passed through his nostrils. "I''ve never seen anyone so wicked as you." Finally, she couldn''t help talking. "It''s all for your own good. If I don''t appreciate it, I still swear. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of a good man. " Beiming Mo sighed. *** not to mention, the "evil move" of Beiming ink really made Gu Huan open his mouth. He carefully put small pieces of apple into her mouth. After a few mouthfuls of apple, Gu Huan shook his head and said he didn''t want to eat any more. And Beiming Mo didn''t force her to eat most of the rest. "I know what you''re drinking for today." Gu Huan looked at him like he could read through his eyes. "Yes? Then tell me what I think. " Beiming Mo wiped the knife clean with tissue paper and put it away. It''s nice to see her. "You''re celebrating, celebrating that you''re a free man, and you''re finally out of misery." "It seems that you know all about it. I can''t see that you''re lying here. The news is very well-informed. Let''s talk about who''s your downline and whether it''s Xinghuo or not." Looking at the mysterious appearance of Beiming Mo, it''s exactly like a national spy interrogating the underground party during the civil war. Gu Huan just felt funny when he faced him: "I''m not as rich as you. I can''t afford to hire you. But if there were, it would only be that one. " Then she took the TV remote control on the bedside table and turned it on. At this time, the local station inside is rolling subtitles at the bottom of the screen. The content is that Beiming Mo no longer holds any position in Beiming group, and transfers all its shares to the new president Beiming Yifeng. "I can''t see that you''re still very bold. It''s equivalent to going out of the house. Well, I''m very interested in interviewing you: will you not feel flustered if you have nothing, or will you have so much confidence that you won''t starve to death in the future? " This is not to tease him, but really want to ask him. It''s just that the time I spent with him is not short, and the expression with him that doesn''t need to be too "sincere" has become a habit. And she knew that Beiming Mo would not be angry. Sure enough, he didn''t have any angry reaction. It seems that even he didn''t think about it well.He frowned: "although I have no money, everything else is still there except money. Family, friends, children, and of course you. You are the only one I need to protect Although Gu Huan still has a little "resistance" and "rebellion" against him, she is a woman after all. No matter how much Beiming Mo made her gnash her teeth before, now it is undeniable that he is a good man after a series of changes. The woman will not be happy to receive praise, especially from a good man. Her heart is naturally happy. But it wasn''t long before she felt so happy that she was frozen by the "cold water" of Beiming ink. Beiming Mo could see that she was floating now, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "although you are not very famous, you are a writer anyway. Besides, you also have a lawyer''s brand. If I do a part-time job, I can earn a little, but if I have three children and a few cars to support me That should be enough. " This sentence, really let Gu Huan to vomit blood: "Beiming Mo, you want to eat the rhythm of soft food!" *** soft rice This word is used to describe Beiming Mo, which is really a great irony. He used to be a gold diamond king, though he couldn''t be said to be a gold diamond king. Now Gu Huan describes Wang Laowu as the king of soft rice, which is the gap between heaven and earth. Thought she blurted out this sentence will let Beiming Mo man not happy. But he didn''t look unhappy. On the contrary, he was very calm. Beiming Mo has his own theory: "this is not called eating soft food, but a good holiday for himself who has been busy for so many years." However, his explanation was ruthlessly refuted by Gu Huan: "I support three children. That''s my duty as a mother. But why should I support you and your car. If you can''t afford it, you can sell it. If you are not used to the life without a car, you can buy a QQ or alto, which will keep you out of the wind and rain. " Beiming Mo''s two hands were on her left and right sides, and her whole body was almost pressed on her. The faint taste of cool mint made Gu Huan feel uneasy. "You, don''t fool around here. I''ll tell you, I''m still a patient. If there''s any good or bad, you''ll have to spend an extra day here. " She is a little incoherent now. Beiming Mo''s face was less than 10 cm away from her face, and he stopped with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "don''t you forget that I''m not the president of Beiming, and I''ve given my shares to my elder brother. I am a "clean body out of the house", and I have to find you to solve the problem in the future. How can I bear the hospitalization expenses in the future. Not only in the future, but also in these days, you will pay for it. "!..." Gu Huan was so angry that he wanted to make his head close to him. It was the first time she had such an idea. Of course, her goal is to open her mouth and bite him hard. I''ve never seen such a guy. It''s a pity that my neck bracket hasn''t been removed, so I can only think about it, and then squeeze six words out of my mouth: "bastard, get out of my way!" "Well..." As soon as she finished, her mouth was sealed with a kiss from Beiming mo. She wanted to struggle and resist, but her neck and body could hardly move. There is only one hand that can be moved, but sadly, it is still firmly controlled by him. Just at this time, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and lojo and Annie came in from the outside in a hurry. "Huan, did you watch today''s news? Beiming Ermo, he..." Luo Qiao just said half, saw this scene which happened in the ward. Suddenly she and Annie made a big red face: "you first busy, we go out and wait." With that, she quickly turned around and pulled Annie away. Of course, Annie also saw it. She also bowed her head and wanted to go out quickly. Although we are all adults, and we have all experienced such things, besides, the two of them didn''t do anything shameful, so there''s no need to escape. But if you want to watch it here, it''s a bit too awkward. And you will feel that you are likely to become a grain of sand that will destroy the "harmonious" atmosphere. *** GU Huan is caught in the front. If she can find a gap, she will not hesitate to go in and hide herself. But there is no gap. Although they are all good friends, it''s no big deal to be caught in such a thing. But in her concept, the relationship between herself and Beiming Mo has not reached that point. Since she has not reached that point, no matter what she does, it is "not right in name, not right in words."."Get out of here!" She turns her embarrassment on Beiming mo. Lojo and Annie, standing at the door of the ward, looked at each other and laughed. "Annie, do you think they will come together after so many things?" She smacked her mouth. The expression on her face was not particularly optimistic, full of uncertainties: "it''s hard for me to say that, although I have the longest contact with Huanhuan, because of this, I know her better. If according to the previous words, she will never be with Beiming mo Chapter 826 "Why? They all have children in common, and we can see that their interaction is much more frequent than before. " Anne shrugged helplessly. It''s really hard for her to comment now. At this time, we heard Gu Huan''s voice from the ward: "you two don''t whisper at the door, come in." When they came in, they saw Beiming Mo sitting on a sofa not far from the bed. Gu Huan leaned back, just as his eyes could see where they were at the door. "You''re so hot. It sounds like it''s still about me. Now it''s the presence of the parties. Let''s talk about it here. " Beiming Mo grabs the beginning of the story first. In fact, he doesn''t mind what others say about him or comment on himself. However, he was very interested in participating in such a discussion and found it very interesting. "This..." Don''t look at how Luo Qiao just whimpered, now it''s really like a vented ball. The embarrassment on her face has clearly shown that Beiming Mo''s statement is correct. Finally, Annie was asked to round up the topic: "in fact, it''s nothing. We saw a news this afternoon that you left Beiming completely. As Huan''s good friend, I''ll tell her about it. " "Hi I just saw it on TV. " Gu Huan really thinks that these two friends are really cute. He even has to tell himself such things, for fear that he will suffer a loss. Beiming Mo stood up slowly from the sofa at this time: "since you are here, I will go back to rest first." * time is like a spring, flowing silently. Calm almost let this city almost forget to have a character like Beiming mo. In December, when Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are busy celebrating the new year, Beiming Mo finally receives a call from Lohan at this time. "It''s almost new year''s day, and you''re not idle yet. Is there something I need to help you with? " He heard from the phone that Lohan''s tone seemed very good: "Mr. Beiming, I don''t need your help. We''ve got all the facts. I''m just calling to ask if you can go to court? " *** appear in court? This word is really a hate not love word for Beiming mo. As early as the sensational case of seizing children in the whole city between myself and Gu Huan, I almost got into prison for injuring an official who should be beaten most recently It can be said that no matter what time I appear in court, although some of them seem to have won a little victory, they still fail in the end. "Mr. Beiming, are you still there?" Lohan heard nothing on the other end of the phone, so he asked. "What is the purpose of this court appearance? What can I do for you, witness or defendant? " In fact, in his mind, how different can these two positions be? Good people can also stand in the position of the defendant, while bad people can also stand in the plaintiff''s seat. In this rapidly changing society, nothing is so absolute. "Mr. Beiming, are you telling a joke? Of course, I won''t let you lose money if I invite you. To be more precise, it''s good news for you. Of course, originally I also wanted to invite Huan, but her injury is not good, and I have learned the specific things from her, so... " "Well, I understand. You are also for her good. Since you say it''s good news for me, I can''t refuse any more. What time? " "Tomorrow, we''re trying to prevent a long night. Well, I''ll let you know. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. By the way, don''t tell her about it. People who are sick can''t stand much stimulation. " Beiming Mo receives the phone and walks back from the yard to the hall of his Banshan villa. "Mo, who called just now. Look at your face. What''s the matter? " Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are sitting on the sofa. In front of them are all kinds of dried fruits, which they are carefully selecting. "I just got a call to appear in court tomorrow." On hearing the two words of appearing in court, Yu Rujie was nervous. She looked at her son with concern: "was it the last time? It''s a year''s probation. It''s still early. " "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. Although I appear in court, it''s not because of that. Anyway, you can rest assured that I will be fine. I''ll come back to drink your eight treasures porridge in the evening. " Beiming ink face with a faint smile, a relaxed appearance. "Well, since you said that, your mother and I won''t worry about you." Mo Jincheng says, the hand is still choosing food material. "By the way, don''t tell Huan about it. Even if it''s good news, I think it''s hard for her to be happy. "The reason why Beiming Mo said this was that he already knew that the court session tomorrow must be about Tang Tianze. Since he was there, Li Tan couldn''t get rid of anything. Although the gap between their father and daughter is not shallow, not to mention seeing it with their own eyes, even hearing the relevant news with their own ears will be unbearable. With the arrival of the lunar month, Gu Huan''s physical condition is also in a stable state, in addition to the fracture needs a long time to recuperate, there is no other big problem. So Beiming Mo took her back to the villa in the middle of the mountain. In this way, it is more convenient for the family to take care of them. Secondly, she has been in the hospital for such a long time, and she still miss the children very much. *** as for the place for Gu Huan to rest, of course, the bedroom of beimingmo is the best choice. To this end, we also hired very professional nursing staff to take care of her 24 hours a day, as well as the recovery training after the injury. Fortunately, there are enough rooms here. Beiming Mo finds an empty room to live in. Gu Huan was picked up from the hospital and returned to the mid levels apartment. He was able to see the children every day. His mood was much better than when he was in the hospital. * after Beiming Mo has given instructions to Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng, he goes upstairs to his temporary residence. It seems so comfortable to lie in bed every day and have someone to take care of it. But this matter really is who has experienced who in the heart understood, that really was one kind of suffering. Fortunately, the nurse can help her carefully get out of bed every day and walk around in the bedroom and balcony. In this way, he looks much better than in the hospital. Today, she was just helped out of bed by a nurse, ready to walk on the balcony. At this time, Beiming Mo pushed the door and came in. "Hello, Mr. Beiming." The nurse caresses Gu Huan carefully and greets Bei Ming mo. "You look good today." Beiming Mo nodded, and then said to Gu Huan. "You look good, too. It seems that something good happened to you. Have you got a new job Gu Huan looked at him and joked. Beiming Mo shook his head: "it''s already said that the economy of the whole family will depend on you in the future. Do I still need to find a new job. Of course, there are good things, but I can''t tell you. " Gu huanbai looked at him: "cut, as if I really want to know the same, do not say pull down." Said, looked at the side of the nurse: "let''s go for a walk." Just as they are ready to go to the balcony, Beiming Mo comes to Gu Huan and takes the place of the nurse to help her out carefully. Outdoor air, although a little cold, but breathing is so smooth. She felt her whole body and mind relaxed. * "Mr. Beiming, I didn''t expect you to come here so early today." Just as Beiming Mo got out of his car, he had already stepped on the court. At this time, I can hear someone talking behind me. He turned and saw that Lohan was coming towards him. He said with a smile, "I''ve never been late for a court appearance. Even when I was a defendant. " Lohan also smile: "that matter we have already understood, as for how to deal with, I naturally have discretion, you can rest assured." When he met Tang Tianze again, he was already sitting in the auditorium. It is Tang Tianze who stands in the position of the defendant. With a smile on his face, he looked around the whole court, especially Beiming Mo, who was sitting in the gallery. He paid more attention to it for a long time. The procedure of the court session is the same as before, but when interrogating Tang Tianze''s related cases, one of the focuses is on Xiao Chen, the assistant of director Guo. On the question of Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, Tang Tianze either avoided answering it or did not answer it. He didn''t cooperate very well. However, after giving him enough opportunity, and he did not take advantage of it, the most powerful witness, Xiao Chen, was brought to the witness stand. Just now, Tang Tianze was still relaxed, and gradually changed: surprised, really surprised, even he began to doubt his own eyes. *** although Tang Tianze quickly disguised his expression, it was too late. Xiao Chen is opposite him, sitting there alive, as if forming the biggest psychological pressure on him. Now that everyone has arrived, it depends on how he will perform next. The next interrogation is a process of exposing the fraud. When he saw that the situation had gone, he simply recognized those he had denied before. Lohan had expected a sudden change in his attitude. Beiming Mo looks at the whole process, but his heart is still full of too many emotions. Especially when Xiao Chen tells about Beiming Mo''s beating up director Guo, he questions Xiao Chen whether this is a well arranged situation.Xiao Chen was able to testify because he had already experienced life and death. Compared with being able to live, death is what scares him most. Moreover, a lot of disgraceful things have been put on the table, and director Guo, who was once the master, can no longer turn over. Facing the question of Beiming Mo, he gave a negative answer. Originally, this is also a fact. The emergence of Beiming ink was just a branch of their plan, which was later used as a means of "pushing the boat with the current". However, from the statement of this matter, it is enough to whiten Beiming ink. With the result you want, you don''t need to worry too much about the process. Chapter 827 As for the core of the whole thing, why can such a person as director Guo be so bold and fearless? When investigating the push behind him, what surprised both Beiming Mo and Lohan was that Tang Tianze bit his teeth and took responsibility on his own. Lohan, of course, knew that he was helping Lee out. "Tang Tianze, I know what you think. Don''t be so clever. Do you think that if you bear all the charges, you can protect the person standing behind you. Have you ever heard of cleverness by mistake? Can you do things like the appointment and removal of cadres within your ability. What a big joke. " Lohan said to the judge, "your honor, another important criminal involved in this case, he is an official of the government. According to the procedure, I have handed him over to the Discipline Inspection Commission. After they examine and deal with him, he will be handed over to the judicial organ. " The judge nodded: "I see. As for the defendant Tang Tianze, he has admitted the criminal fact of intentional homicide. Now this court declares that... " "Wait, I have something else to ask the defendant." Just when the judge was about to sentence Tang Tianze, he was stopped by Beiming mo. Although this is contrary to the court procedure, but with the acquiescence of the public prosecution headed by Lohan, the judge can only stop temporarily. Beiming Mo came down from the auditorium to Tang Tianze. Just when he was about to speak, he let Tang Tianze snatch the beginning. He had just heard what Lohan had said, and he knew that his teacher was not immune. At the same time, beimingmo interrupted the judge''s sentence. "I know what your purpose is. Do you really want to know how he died? " "Yes, that''s what I want to ask you. If you''re a man, you''d better give me an open answer. " *** Tang Tianze looked around the court again. The emotion in his eyes is very complex, unwilling, hate, maybe there is something else. Finally, his eyes returned to Beiming Mo again. "I''m not satisfied with the situation today. Because you are not qualified to stand here and question me. I am not in your hands. " Beiming Mo Wei narrowed his eyes and looked at him with some uneasiness in his heart: "it seems that you are not going to tell me the truth of that thing?" Tang Tianze looked at him with a smile, which was so gloomy and terrifying. It was a very enjoyable look: "don''t think you can guess my mind. On the contrary, I can tell you: Yes, the death of the northern underworld Zhengtian was planned by me, and of course it was also a fact by me. " With that, he stretched out his right hand and gave a thumbs up: "just move his fingers gently, and his old life is over. People like him live in the world, don''t they also suffer a lot, watching his descendants fight in the nest. To some extent, I did a good deed to him, so that he would never have such trouble again. Ha ha ha... " Beiming Mo listens and clenches his fist tightly. His anger is finally ignited by his success. Unexpectedly, he put his hand into the dock and grabbed Tang Tianze''s collar. "Why, do you want to beat me up here? Now it seems that your luck is really good, the last time in the roof is Huanhuan for you to get two punches, now the court has a judge to support you. How can I stand on your side for all good things? I just can''t accept it. If I didn''t stand here today, I would find you to decide a real winner or loser. " At this time, Lohan quickly went to Beiming Mo''s side, gently pulled him: "Mr. Beiming calm down, please abide by the order of the court." Beiming Mo finally released his hand. * by the time he came out of the court, it was already afternoon. Originally, it was just a trial for Tang Tianze''s intentional murder of Xiao Chen. In the end, more and more materials were exposed. Although the judge didn''t hear the murder of the northern underworld Zhengtian, the case was quite sensational. I didn''t expect that the man standing in the dock was the real murderer. And Beiming Mo is in court, two of the most important parties are present, two cases and one case. Tang Tianze was much more relaxed than the trial in the morning. He not only admitted that he had done it, but also described the whole process of murdering Beiming Zhengtian in great detail. He is using this method to stimulate the northern underworld. It''s just that Lohan is always around him and he''s in control. At the end of this day, Beiming Mo felt very heavy. Facing the sunset, he sat on the steps of the court, trying to calm the waves. "Mr. Beiming, I didn''t expect such a result. But Tang Tianze also got the punishment he deserved, which can be regarded as a consolation to the spirit of Beiming old man. " Said Lohan, sitting beside him."In fact, I always know that he did it, but I have no way to prove it. Last time let him run away, but God has eyes, this time he even put on the wings also can''t fly away. Are you free? " Beiming Mo turns to ask Lohan. Lohan nodded: "yes, we do. Time is a matter of chance." *** in the bar of Zeus, as always, it was noisy. But in this more noisy world, it has become a quiet place. Laobai sent two fruit plates to Beiming Mo in their box, and then came out. Su yingwan seems to have become the boss here, sitting in the bar and chatting with the ghosts outside the bar. Seeing Laobai come out of the box where Beiming Mo is, I feel a little surprised and curious. "Who did he bring? It''s so mysterious." Lao Bai walked into the bar, sat down beside her and shook his head: "I don''t know. Besides, I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m not a private detective." Beimingmo and Lohan are sitting in the box. Although Tang Tianze finally confirmed that his father was really harmed by him, and he also got the punishment he deserved, Beiming Mo was not happy. Before and after, the grudge between him and Tang Tianze has dragged him too tired. "He is a troublesome opponent. How did you catch him?" They didn''t touch a glass of wine on the table. They just ate some snacks casually. Lohan''s mysterious smile: "Tang Tianze is really a bit difficult to deal with, but he still has some clues to find. Before Huan told me that he and detective Li had a close relationship, so we had to wait and see. " "It''s a once and for all solution, but are you so sure they''ll meet again?" Beiming ink already knows that Tang Tianze has realized his shares, which must be a sign that he is ready to leave. "What about Tang Tianze? Although he is hot, he is still human. Especially for detective Li, and I also know that he is not bad for Huan and your children. At least when he''s aiming at you, he doesn''t move a hair to them. " * after dinner, Yu Rujie is chatting with Gu Huan. Beiming Mo and Mo Jincheng are sitting in the living room. What they are talking about is Beiming Mo''s experience in court today. Mo Jincheng sighed after hearing this: "Lao Li can only blame himself for his fate. I''ve been advised many times, but I can''t listen to it. This time he will be able to have a good rest in it. " At this time, they were attracted by a line of small words rolling under the TV screen. This is an announcement. The general meaning is the news of Li Tan''s examination by the Discipline Inspection Commission. "I didn''t expect that information would be released so quickly." Mo Jincheng looked at this line of rolling text, slightly frowning. At the same time, Gu Huan and Yu Rujie also see such news in the bedroom upstairs. Gu Huan''s first reaction was that he seemed to be held tightly by something. Yu Rujie nervously looked at her: "Huan, are you ok?" "I''m fine. Aunt Rujie, please turn off the TV. I''m a little sleepy. " Gu Huan said, with his hand will cover himself on the quilt pulled up. Yu Rujie helped her turn off the TV, covered the quilt for her, and then went out. The moment she closed the door, she couldn''t help sighing. She can see that Gu Huan''s heart must be very uncomfortable, but he or other people have no way to help her at this time. I hope she can be stronger and get through this. *** GU Huan buried himself in the quilt. Her mood is really a kind of unspeakable feeling. Although Li Tan is her father by blood, in such a long time of contact, she was disappointed again and again. It was not until the moment she told Lohan that it was a complete death. Even so, she thought that in the future, his life and death had no influence on her. When he was checked, she was surprised to find that the blood factor hidden in her body had played some role in her. She will still feel sad. He even felt that the reason why Li Tan came to such an end was entirely due to his own cause. He was the one who put him on the bench. Since ancient times, it has been the biggest unfilial act for children to kill their fathers. This way, although not so serious, but still in her heart a heavy blow. * the nurse pushed the food out of the room with little movement. Standing at the door, Yu Rujie saw that she had nothing to eat again."Mo, tell me what to do. She hasn''t eaten well for three days since that happened. If it goes on like this, how can her bones hold up? " Yu Rujie returned to the living room and sat beside her son, looking extremely anxious. Beiming Mo has been worrying about this for more than a day. No matter what happened to him in business, he was able to handle it with ease. But only in this matter has no idea. The more committed people have problems, the more difficult it is to prescribe the right medicine. "Mom, don''t worry about it any more." With that, he got up from the sofa, selected a bowl of black chicken soup from the dishes he brought back, and then carefully carried it upstairs. Open the bedroom door and see her lying in bed, facing the direction of the balcony motionless. Beiming Mo walked over gently and put the soup on the bedside table. "What are you thinking?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 828 There was no response. "Is there any beautiful scenery here that I haven''t found?" With that, he leaned down slightly and followed her eyes. Their faces are so close that they can almost feel each other''s temperature. He could smell the faint fragrance from her, which was his favorite. And she can also ask a light cool taste, some refreshing. "Are you going to lose weight if you don''t eat these days? Do you know, scientists say it''s best for women to be slightly fat Seeing that she didn''t respond, Beiming Mo had to sing a monologue. "There''s one thing you may not know, but it''s a big happy event: Yun Bufan has finally established a relationship with Annie. But I think the boy''s action is too slow, so many talents to this step. I think if my aunt wants to have a grandson, she will have to wait a long time Well, if you tell Annie about it, it''s almost enough. After all, it''s not the big yellow girl. " Beiming Mo is like a mosquito in Gu Huan''s ear, which makes her frown slightly. "When did you become a Tang monk? Could you be quiet for a while?" Finally, Gu Huan couldn''t help talking. It''s easy to do as soon as you open your mouth. The first step of Beiming ink is to achieve the goal. To tell the truth, let him say these things, he is also a headache, this is not in line with his own style. But for Gu Huan, what else can we do. *** in this world, one thing comes down to another. While Beiming Mo "lives" Gu Huan, she also "lives" her. Beiming Mo stares at Gu Huan. She looks thin in these three days. Especially her face, it''s really distressing. Gu Huan is not used to looking at himself with such eyes. Little frowned: "I''m in a bad mood now. Please take the soup away. I have no appetite at all." Beiming Mo didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear it at all. "Didn''t you hear that? I was not eloquent just now. Why can''t I get a p with three sticks now. I don''t have much patience now. " Suddenly her heart leisurely and gave birth to a restless feeling. She immediately felt that nothing was so pleasant to see, even though she knew that he was coming for her own good. "I''m thinking about calling the zoo. The soil and water here is amazing enough to raise a panda. I know what you think these days. It''s hard for anyone to accept that two relatives leave in a year. Although detective Li deserves what he has done, he is still your biological father after all. He is still related by blood. You think you took him to court. You know, I really admire you at this point. " When Gu Huan heard this, he looked at him in surprise. "Yes, you heard me right. I admire you very much. I don''t mean to laugh at you." She could see that it was from his heart. "It''s really hard to make a choice between family affection and legal principle, but you did it. Sorry for three days, it''s time to cheer up. Especially the kids are watching you. These days when you are in a mood, they can''t eat and sleep well. " Beiming Mo said and handed the bowl of soup to Gu Huan: "drink it, and then go to the small building. They want to see you as you used to be The words are simple, but every word is in her heart. Things have come to this point, it is necessary to look forward to what had agreed to meet Lohan, not already ready for it. Children, this is the most important part of her, even for them, but also to cheer up. At this time, Beiming Mo took a spoon and handed it to her mouth: "drink, and forget all the unhappy things." * it has been a long time since Beiming ink came up, and Yu Rujie, sitting in the living room, has been fidgeting. Mo Jincheng looked at her with a smile: "don''t worry, the ink will make Huan eat. The two of them are like a pair of happy enemies. They get together and make a lot of noise, but after they leave, they will fight with each other Yu Rujie looked at Mo Jincheng with a shy smile: "how to say, the longer you stay with Huanhuan, the more you feel that she is my daughter. This is the truth I can do for Lu Lu. " "I don''t think it''s that simple. It''s more appropriate to be like a daughter-in-law than like a daughter." Yu Rujie''s anxious face suddenly showed a smile. She thought it was really such a thing. It is said that there is only one kind of relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, that is, the war relationship. But there is no relationship between her and Gu Huan. It''s a pity that the so-called relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not so perfect. *** "I''m so sorry that you''ve been worrying about me these three days." Gu Huan that still has these weak voices. When they ring out, Yu Rujie suddenly feels a burst of joy.She turned around and saw that Beiming Mo was caressing Gu Huan. Her complexion was not as good as before, but I could feel that the sadness lingering on her head had disappeared a lot. "Huan, you haven''t recovered. Please sit down. We don''t have much to worry about. We''re mainly worried about you. " Gu Huan sat down next to Yu Rujie, a little embarrassed. Now it''s time to add some atmosphere to this already dreary home, and the best way, of course, is the children. They have been hiding in their cottage these days, and only come out when they eat. They don''t know what''s wrong with their mother. They also try to make her happy. The feedback is a cold face. "What are you three doing here? Why don''t you go down with grandma?" Cheng Cheng''s door is opened, and Beiming Mo stands at the door. He knew these three little guys would be in Cheng Cheng''s room. See three children also seem to have no spirit, raise bitter small face to look at father: "Mom, is she OK?" "You''ll know when you go down. However, before that, you should wash your little face first and be energetic. Don''t dally too long * "Huan, you should be more open about your father''s business. In fact, he owes too much to your mother and daughter, so that this kind of debt turns into hatred. Often a person''s hatred will blind his eyes, so that he can''t see the truth. You don''t have to worry about it any more. Whether it''s for us or you still hate him, I''ll turn this one over. " Yu Rujie''s words are heard in Gu Huan''s heart. It doesn''t make much sense, but it sounds convincing to her. People in this life, will be troubled by a lot of things, but not because of any one thing and thoroughly sink down. The past is the past. In the end, we will lose both sides. In this matter, Gu Huan felt that he and Li Tan were still very similar, and they were all biting for one thing. And whether it''s mom or aunt Rujie, their attitude often surprised her. For her mother, Li Tan really owes her all her life, but at the end of her life, she chooses tolerance. Aunt Rujie is also burdened with a false accusation and grievance. Now she is still tolerant and understanding towards a person who was always ready to hurt herself. They do so, and will not show how cowardly, but will make others feel more, in a weak body, hidden in a powerful spiritual strength. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." A burst of children''s cry, Gu Huan from his thoughts back. It''s her children calling to themselves. Both Lu Lu Lu and Yu Rujie, as a mother, have set a good example for their children. They are indomitable and return good for bad So, as a mother, what kind of energy will I bring to my children *** GU Huan''s body is getting better and better day by day. The pain she once felt, both psychologically and physically, healed the scar perfectly after the passage of time. Finally, when spring came again, with the help of the most prestigious old Chinese medicine doctor Beiming Mo asked for her, she removed all the bandages and plaster tied to her body. "Miss Gu, now you can move your shoulders properly to see if there is any problem." To remove these shackles, she immediately felt relaxed body, and then relaxed mood. Looking at the old TCM doctor, she felt a little nervous and uneasy. Beiming Mo gently patted her shoulder, gave a firm look: "don''t be afraid, do as the doctor said." She bit her lip slightly, trying to move the injured arm. There has been no activity for a long time. At the beginning, it was really difficult to adapt. However, what surprised her was that her arm could be lifted up a little bit at last, and her shoulder didn''t hurt as much as she had imagined. Then, she cooperated with the old Chinese medicine doctor to carry out the experiment of arm encircling and shoulder movement. "Miss Gu, your injury has completely recovered. Because you have not been active for a long time, so now the amount of activity is not as big and comfortable as usual, it will take a period of recovery training to really recover as usual After explaining to her, the old Chinese medicine doctor took out a bottle from his medicine box and gave it to Beiming ink: "Mr. Beiming, this is my own Shujin Huoluo ointment. Please help Miss Gu with recovery training every day, and use some on the affected area, so that the effect will be better and the effect will be twice the result with half the effort. "Beiming Mo arranges people to send away the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and return to the living room. He could see that Gu Huanxian was very happy. She was already trying to move. "Huan''er, I believe you will be the same before long. Is it a bit stuffy to stay here for such a long time? " Gu Huan nodded: "some." He said, looking at the other people around him, Yu Rujie, Mo Jincheng, and Luo Qiao holding the baby, "you don''t let me go, and you don''t let me go. It''s estimated that if you don''t remove the plaster and bandage, it will be really moldy." "Ha, we do it for you, but you blame us. If it happens again in the future, we won''t care about you any more. " Rocho complained. Chapter 829 "Joe, you crow mouth, do you want me to hurt again?" Gu Huan knew that she just said it unintentionally and didn''t think about it at all. Fortunately, I have been used to her saying so for a long time. Luo Qiao knew that he had said something wrong and denied: "I didn''t mean that, but I''m a little angry. Let aunts and uncles judge whether you have distorted our kindness to you. " "Ha ha, well, well, you two children who never grow up, why are you fighting for this. Anyway, today means a lot to Huan. Come on, now that you''re ready for normal activity, what do you want to do? " Voice down, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Gu Huan put away her smile and moved her shoulder again. She thought about it and said to Beiming Mo, "can you take me to a place?" *** GU Huan told Beiming Mo that he wanted to go to a place. "It''s time for Mo to take you out for a good walk. What''s the point of staying at home all day?" Without waiting for his response, Yu Rujie decided for her son. She doesn''t want to miss any chance to interact with them. Now that mother has agreed for herself, there''s nothing else for Beiming Mo to say. He didn''t want to run around when she had just recovered. They got into the car, and Beiming Mo tied her seat belt for her, and carefully checked whether the belt would touch the injury she had not easily recovered from. When he checked everything and was ready to leave, he looked at her and said, "Miss Gu, where are you going?" "Can you take me to the detention center?" What Gu Huan said is really unexpected to Beiming ink. "I think other people like to go to places where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Why do you want to go to places like that. Besides, you can tell who you are in a place like that. " He looked at her puzzled. In fact, he just pretended to be confused because he knew that Li Tan and Tang Tianze were locked up there. Although Li Tan won''t go in like other "big tigers" because of money and women, he almost caused a catastrophe by abusing his power. What he did was to use his power for personal gain, so he was dismissed from public office and transferred to the judicial organs. He was sentenced to five years in prison. And Tang Tianze''s crime is more serious, he deliberately murdered the North Ming Zhengtian. Although the attempted killing of Xiao Chen, but also the plot is very serious. In addition, he did not mention the affairs of detective Li, which is also an accomplice. He was sentenced to life imprisonment for several crimes. He''s going to spend the rest of his life in prison. "I want to see him. Anyway, I have a certain responsibility for him to go in. " Gu Huan''s tone sounds very calm. It seems that this decision has been made by her for a long time. "What''s your responsibility? Don''t blindly add other people''s mistakes to yourself. This is his fault. I know. You''ve tried to stop him. It''s not your fault. " Gu Huan gently shook his head: "please take me to see him." Her attitude was very firm, which made Beiming Mo unable to persuade her. "Well, I''ll take you. I know that this is the knot you buried in your heart. If you don''t untie it, you won''t have a good life in the future. " With that, Beiming Mo starts the car and leaves the Banshan villa. * "detective Li, someone has come to see you." The voice of the prison guard wakes him from his stupor as he sits on the hard bed. Facing the smooth walls and an iron bed, he has been here for almost three months. From the initial maladjustment to the later habit. This habit is based on the fact that when he was free, he would not contact other people except Tang Tianze. This loneliness made him adapt to the life in prison quickly. However, he seems to have more time to recall the past now. In the past, he would be disturbed by some external things, but now there is no need to worry about these. He can think more clearly about the memories of himself and Lu Lu before, and even make every conversation between them reverberate in his ears. *** "OK." Hearing the words of the prison guard, Li Tan got up from the bed and walked slowly to the door. He is thinking, he has been reduced to this point, who will come to see him? In the officialdom, however, when someone falls, others are busy trying to draw a clear line with him and try their best to get rid of his involvement. I think I will get the same "treatment" when I do something. This is really a funny irony. When they are in power, they are in hot pursuit. When we lose, it turns out to be the opposite.Since they are not those "insidious and cunning" people, who else will come to see them? Is the Commission for Discipline Inspection coming to investigate the situation again? At the moment when he was taken away, he already knew that he had won or lost the game. In this case, when he was investigating, he had told the whole story. I don''t think I have anything to tell them anymore. So, who else is there besides these two groups of people? relatives and friends? If that''s the case, it''s ridiculous. There has been a saying since ancient times: poor in the downtown, no one asked, rich in the mountains distant relatives. What''s more, in those years when he was in power, he had been estranged from them. For him, who has seen all kinds of things in the world, this road has turned all possibilities into impossibilities. When he went into the visiting room, he saw the woman sitting outside the thick glass. His eyes became surprised and did not catch up with his imagination. I never thought that she would come to see me. Li Tan slowly sat opposite Gu Huan. He suppressed his inner restlessness. She looked up at the man behind her, and then said coldly, "are you coming to see my joke, or are you coming to see if I''m dead?" Beiming Mo put his hands in his trouser pocket: "I''m not very interested in your end. The reason why you come to this stage is entirely to blame." "Blame yourself..." Li Tan said with a faint smile: "your evaluation of me now is very interesting. I''m a loser. You''re standing outside and I''m inside. It''s really your fault. " Then he looked at Gu Huan, who had been sitting opposite and didn''t speak. His eyes softened a lot: "how''s your injury now? He came back that day and told me everything. Originally, I wanted to see you, but I also know that you don''t want to see me in that situation When he came here, Gu Huan had fantasized about what it would be like to meet Li tan. Two people across the glass to blame loudly, shouting Or it is to lower the head not to look at each other, has been silent to visit time, a second spent in silence Like this, I haven''t thought of talking in kind words. "Thank you for your concern, my injury has been basically healed, now is the recovery stage." Gu Huan put her fingers on the windowsill. The conversation between her father and her had never been so peaceful, and she was not quite used to it. "That''s good. Pay more attention to rest. Although it''s spring now, it will still be a little cold." "I''ll pay attention." ¡­¡­ Then there was a silence between the two. Beiming Mo is behind Gu Huan, looking at their father and daughter. He has some emotion in his heart. It seems that I have encountered such a situation. He and his father had a similar situation, but there was no thick glass between them. *** with the loss of time, Gu Huan and Li Tan never said a word. Beiming Mo looked at his watch, and the scene was not what he wanted to see. "Why, are you two going to spend the rest of your time like this. If I had known such a result, I''d rather take you fishing in the sea. " This sentence is like a leader, the atmosphere is no longer so dull. "Li Tan, although I don''t know how long it will take you to understand, what happened to huan''er is just a misunderstanding for you in the past 20 years. I can only say that one day, after you really understand, you will regret what you have done before. " Li Tan raised his head and looked at Beiming Mo: "I know, you really want to see such a situation, don''t you?" Beiming Mo shrugged his shoulders and put on an indifferent posture: "if you say something bad, I''m not interested in it at all. You deliberately do a lot of things behind, but in the end, our Beiming family did not fall down, but you have already sat in it. Can''t this prove that what you insist on is really wrong? And you such a mistake, but let your daughter suffered the biggest harm. I know that your crime is not so serious. It only takes a few years to be free. But in these years, it''s better to think about how to be a real father. " As soon as the words were finished, Gu Huan stood up from his seat and looked at Beiming Mo: "let''s go. The atmosphere here makes me feel very uncomfortable." With that, she did not look at Li Tan, but put down a sentence: "you pay more attention to your body inside." Then he went straight to the door of the visiting room. Li Tan felt a little warm in his heart. He knew that his daughter would still care about herself. Whether it was out of sincerity or acting on occasion, it was no longer so important. Looking at the empty visiting room, he sat until the end of visiting time.* beimingmo and Gu Huan get into the car again. "Although you are normal from beginning to end, I can feel that you still care about him." Gu Huan turned to look out the window: "please don''t show that you know me very well. I don''t care about him. " "Oh? Is that from your heart? If that''s the case, why didn''t Lohan tell him directly when he first asked you for information. I''m going to find him myself later. Also, after learning that he was investigated, you shut yourself in your room and didn''t eat much for three days. Of course, and today... " "It''s just that I want to solve the problem in a better way. As for today, I just feel that I still have a great responsibility for him to come in. So come and have a look, for peace of mind. " "For peace of mind, it''s really a good excuse." Beiming Mo knows that these words are just her hiding. For these, it is not easy for him to find out the truth. Sometimes, she feels better without the truth. Chapter 830 He drove her around the city where they had lived for several years. Looking at those familiar streets, and people in a hurry. In fact, in those people''s hearts, there are many secrets that they don''t want others to know. Beimingmo thinks that he should do something. *** when beimingmo takes Gu Huan back to Banshan villa, everyone can see that she hasn''t been happy since she came back. This makes Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng feel confused. When Gu Huan goes upstairs to have a rest, he asks Beiming Mo what happened after they went out. Beiming Mo didn''t hide it. He simply told the story. "Huan, although he is like Li Tan in many places, there are still some parts of him who are like Lu Lu. On the surface, he pretends to be strong, but on the bottom of his heart, he is softer." Yu Rujie sighed. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for Gu Huan. * Zeus bar. Lao Bai took two glasses of red wine and put them on the table. Then he turned and left the private room. Beiming ink took a cup, cup mouth close to the nose, gently smell for a while, very satisfied with the nod after drinking a sip. "This wine tastes good. Try it, too." And he looked at the cup that lay before Lohan. Lohan looked down at the crimson liquid, two fingers gently holding the foot of the cup, slowly rubbing. The crimson liquid still seems to be in a static state, and does not rotate back and forth with the goblet. After a while, he looked up at Beiming Mo, who was sitting opposite him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Beiming, I know that you always talk straight and straight. How can you learn to beat around the Bush now?" Beiming Mo heard a faint smile: "how, please come to drink, if you don''t hold back some small plans for you, your heart is not comfortable, right. In that case, I''ll make you feel better. " Then he put the cup in his hand on the table and put away his smile: "you help me pick up a person from inside." "Mention people?" The look on Lohan''s face became a little dignified: "Mr. Beiming, I have known for a long time that you can call the wind and the rain in the business world. You can do whatever you want. But I don''t have the ability to do whatever I want in the judicial circle. I''m afraid I can''t help you with that. " With that, he didn''t drink his own glass of wine and got up to leave. Beiming Mo looked at him and waved his hand: "Mr. Luo, don''t be impatient. There seems to be some misunderstanding between us. I won''t let you break the discipline, let alone the law. " "So what do you mean by mentioning people?" Lohan stabilized himself again to hear what he thought. "I just want you to help me pick up a person from the inside, and I promise to return it to you in half a day." Then, Beiming Mo told Lohan his own ideas. After locking his brows for a while, Lohan finally nodded: "Mr. Beiming, it''s reasonable to say that it''s a bit suspected of stepping on the border, but you are also for the sake of happiness. I agree to help you with this favor. At the same time, I hope you can keep your promise Beiming Mo''s face smiles again and raises his glass of wine. Lohan still didn''t take up his cup: "thank you for your hospitality, but I have a habit that I don''t drink when dealing with business affairs. Please forgive me." "No problem. Since you think it''s business, I won''t embarrass you any more. When it''s done, I''ll have a good drink with you as a friend. " *** Beiming Mo sat in the cold visiting room again, and he was not sure whether he was effective. I just feel that as long as I can do something for Gu Huan, it''s worth it. Gradually, he heard the slow footsteps, clear from far and near. After a while, there was one more person opposite him. "Aunt Xin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I know you have a hard time in there At the moment, the handcuffs on Jiang Huixin''s wrist are taken down by the prison guards. She moved her wrist a little, leaving a red mark on her wrist. She looked at Beiming Mo with a cold smile: "Beiming, you are not going to come to see my joke today. If so, you should have satisfied your curiosity now. At that time, you can also tell your mother about my stay here and make her happy. By the way, now Beiming should be the girl in charge. But I know that you two just played a double reed in front of outsiders. If you had known now, it would not have helped you. " I can see what kind of mood she should have when she saw Beiming mo. Beiming Mo looks at Jiang Huixin''s expression is still very calm, even though she speaks rudely to her mother and Gu Huan."Aunt Xin, I''m not here to pester you about these things today. Besides, I''m not the general manager of Beiming now. Huan''er and I don''t have any relationship with Beiming group. " "What did you say?" Jiang Huixin thought she didn''t hear him clearly. She looked at him for a moment with a puzzled face, and then showed some sarcastic smile: "are you teasing me, this old woman? Holding such a large amount of wealth of Beiming family, he chose to give up. I''m afraid you''re the ones who got kicked out. I''m not wrong. Yifeng is a promising child. " "Aunt Xin, you are only half right. Yes, now Beiming Yifeng has become the president of Beiming group, but it''s not what he took away from me, it''s what I asked him to do. " Beiming Mo said, observing the surrounding environment. Cold four walls, although the outside light can be transmitted through the window, but the window outside is also cold fence. "In such an environment, you must know little about the outside world. This concrete matter, perhaps two days later also Maple he comes to see you, may go to ask to understand. That''s not why I''m here today. " Jiang Huixin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she knew that Beiming Mo would never tell lies. But as for the root of what she said just now, she felt a little incredible. "Since you''re not coming to see my joke, what are you doing here? What else can I do for you?" "Aunt Xin, I think there are still many misunderstandings between you and me and between you and my mother that need to be solved. But it''s just between us. It has nothing to do with other people. So, I''m here today to ask you to clarify one thing in front of Li tan. " At this point, Jiang Huixin nodded with a smile: "you want me to admit that the girl was not lost by your mother in front of Li Tan, right?" North Ming Mo nodded: "yes, that''s why I''m here." "Mo, I saw you grow up. Although you can''t say that your temperament is as clear as the palm of your hand, it can be said that you can''t be separated from others. You are not a meddler *** facing Jiang Huixin''s confusion, Beiming Mo can only smile at her. All my explanations are in this smile. Jiang Huixin looked at him and nodded. In fact, she already had the answer in her heart. Gu Huan''s meaning to him is completely different, and this difference may be created by himself. His transformation was created by Gu Huan. "Don''t you think it''s a pity to give up Beiming. Don''t you think it''s a pity that all your previous efforts have been wasted? " Jiang Huixin looks at Beiming Mo, and there are too many questions in her mind. "What''s the pity? Besides bringing me wealth, what did Beiming family bring me? Family members leave one by one, so that the family is no longer a family. If I''m not in that position, will you deliberately find Yifeng to deal with me, or even deal with my mother after she comes back? If these are not true, huan''er will not lose Lu Lu forever... " I have to admit that these assumptions he said are true. All the root causes are attributed to interests. This also makes Jiang Huixin lost in thought. Her hands crossed on the table, her eyebrows locked. For her, it is not such a thing. "Aunt Xin, I know you do it all for the third. Which parent doesn''t think more about himself. You may think that my father didn''t give Laosan the status of Beiming clan, because he didn''t value him. After experiencing so many things, I feel that my father is more loving to the third brother than me and my elder brother. Laosan is a different child from us. For him, he has a complete family. His life is carefree and full of beautiful things. If he is allowed to face this changeable and constantly contentious business war in the future, it will be the cruelest way. Of course, I can''t deny your love for him. Therefore, when I left Beiming, I didn''t ask for your advice and set up a trust to ensure that Laosan''s life in the future will be free of food and clothing. This is the only thing my brother has done for him. " People are long flesh, simple is to hate a person, after listening to these words also moved. All of Jiang Huixin''s thoughts and motives have been said by Beiming Mo, and her eyes are gradually moist. "Mo, if what you said is true, then I want to say thank you. I didn''t expect that you would change so much now. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. I killed Lu Lu, and she can''t come back. Every night I am here, I can dream of her, the days we used to be together. I''m sorry for her and Huan. I''ve done too many bad things to their mother and daughter, including your mother. " Beiming Mo looked at her and nodded: "it''s true that we have done a lot, some of which can''t be retrieved. However, the past is already in the past, as long as we don''t do it in the future. This is also one of the purposes for me to come here to find you. Help me and huan''er. It''s also a chance to atone for Lu Lu. "Jiang Huixin nodded: "Mo, since you have said so, what else can I say. As long as you can help them, as you say, I agree. " *** the whole thing went smoothly. Taking Jiang Huixin out for the time being, Lohan didn''t take much trouble. However, when Li Tan saw Jiang Huixin, he was inevitably surprised. Chapter 831 Their meeting and anger seemed very calm. Of course, such calm was only maintained for a short period of more than ten minutes. Jiang Huixin tells Li Tan how to steal Gu Huan and throw him away when Yu Rujie doesn''t pay attention. Such a version of the story really surprised detective Li. Although before, no matter beimingmo, Yu Rujie or even Gu Huan clarified this matter to himself, he didn''t approve of it. The reason is very simple, that is, their words will only be considered as evasion and planting. Anyway, Jiang Huixin has been put into prison. You can say anything. Natural black and white can be reversed. But now it seems that Jiang Huixin''s own dictation has completely sobered him up. When he returned to his own cell, he still sat on the hard bedplate in silence. "When Huan was stolen by me, it was to make Lu Lu and Yu Rujie contradict each other. I lost them at that time. Why should their fate be better than mine... " Jiang Huixin''s words are constantly ringing in Li Tan''s ears. It''s like a hammer in his heart. Wrong. I''ve been tangled in mistakes all my life. So what is all this? During the whole process of Jiang Huixin''s meeting with Li Tan, Beiming Mo was not present. This is also to let Li Tan not doubt that it is a collusion between Beiming Mo and Jiang Huixin. * before long, Jiang Huixin was also taken back to her women''s prison. "Thank you." Beimingmo looks at her. Jiang Huixin wry smile: "thank me for what? These are things I should have done a long time ago. Mistakes made in the past must be made up. I just hope he can untie this knot. " * Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are sitting opposite Beiming Mo, and the smile on their faces is like a big stone finally removed from their heart. "So detective Li finally believed it?" Beiming Mo nodded: "yes, she told me all the way back with aunt Xin. Now you should be able to breathe a sigh of relief, too. " "It''s time to breathe a sigh of relief. Your mother has been charged with nothing for the whole life. Of course, you are also involved. Fortunately, the dark clouds have finally dispersed. " Mo Jincheng turns his head and looks at Yu Rujie with a smile. "Mo, tell Huan the good news as soon as possible. She''s not less worried about it." "Well, I''ll find a chance to tell her." After Yu Rujie took a long breath, her smile disappeared on her face again. This makes Beiming Mo or Mo Jincheng feel confused. "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Yu Rujie looked at her son: "Mo, you should work hard for this. I should thank you very much. " "Mom, what are you saying? These things are what I should do." Beiming Mo feels that he is also in a good mood. This not only makes his mother put down her psychological burden, but also does something for Gu Huan. Whether she will recognize Li Tan and his daughter or not. In a word, the whole situation is developing for the better. *** Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Jiu Jiu lie on the bed together, watching Gu Huan sitting on the other end, collecting the clothes collected from the balcony. "It''s rare for you three to be so honest. It''s not a ghost idea." She said, but the work in her hand was still going on. Careful thinking seems to have been revealed all of a sudden, but the children are not very natural. For a long time, he poked Yang Yang with his elbow, and Yang Yang poked Cheng Cheng again. It''s really true that I''ve been dragged into the water, but I have to take the lead. He raised his eyes and looked at his mother, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Gu Huan looked at the children''s small movements one by one, and his face showed a smile: "what''s the matter, it''s hard to say, it''s not like your style." "Mom, we want to..." Cheng Cheng talks about this, but he doesn''t know how to say it in his heart. "What do you think, baby? Want a new toy? " The three children shook their heads together. "So you want to go to the amusement park?" The response is Qi''s negative action. Gu Huan continuously guessed several things and activities that they usually like, but they were all denied. In the end, she simply put down her work and looked back and forth in front of the three children, trying to find any breakthrough.Unfortunately, in the end, there was no progress. The expression of the three children is not as lively as usual. "I''ll be angry if you don''t say it again. They''re all big kids. If there''s anything else to be so coy about. " She pretended to be angry. "Cheng Cheng, tell me..." Yang Yang whispers in Cheng Cheng''s ear. Cheng Cheng bit his lip. It''s really a problem hidden in their heart for a long time. After all, he has to say it. Determined, he looked at his mother again: "Mom, is this our home?" This sentence confused Gu Huan: "of course, this is your home. Is there any problem? Don''t you like to stay here? If so, we''ll either move down and live with aunt Qiao, or we''ll find a new house... " "No, mom, we love living here. Here are Grandma and grandfather mo. We want to say that although it is a home with a father and a mother, it is not a complete home. " ¡­¡­ As soon as Cheng Cheng''s words came out, Gu Huan understood what they wanted to say. It''s true that home is home, and family members are all family members. On the surface, there are countless connections, but to some extent, home is not like home. And the ultimate root lies in the relationship between himself and Beiming mo. Such a sense of proximity always makes children feel uncertain. It''s very likely that in the first moment they look happy, but in the second they don''t live together. Unconsciously, her hand touched the ring that was already on the ring finger. She was impressed by the scene at that time. Even then, it was not as spirited as it is now. Beiming Mo personally put it on his hand. When he was lying on the bed, he still wanted to take it off. But over time, they seem to get used to it, so that they almost forget its existence. Since meeting with Jiang Huixin, Beiming Mo''s life is as plain as a glass of clear boiled water. Every day, he would get up early and take three children to have breakfast with two old people. The next step is to drive the children to school. Beiming group no longer needs his presence. Beiming Yifeng and Beiming feiyuan take care of the place better than they think. After experiencing a setback, Beiming Yifeng became more mature and stable. Beiming Mo also occasionally gets news about him and Beiming family on TV or in newspapers and magazines. Although there is no great progress, there will be some development. This makes Beiming Mo feel that this time, his choice is right. In fact, he always has full confidence in his decision-making. As for GT group, it doesn''t need him to worry. Mo Jincheng simply made a trust for the whole group, which was managed by very professional personnel. And he and Yu Rujie only need to get enough to guarantee their living expenses. This arrangement seems very fair. For the two old people, they are also happy and carefree. Five months passed quickly. Watching the little figures of the children disappear in the school, he didn''t drive home as usual. Over the past few months, he has been engaged in a relatively confidential activity. Now has been completely completed, finally can send a breath. As for the location of leisure, of course, is to choose the old white Zeus bar. In the past six months, he has changed a lot. Not only him, but also Lao Bai and Chu Er changed a lot. Beiming Mo sat in front of the bar and asked for a glass of sherry, accompanied by a soft music drink. Now Zeus bar has doubled the space of Laobai. But it''s not just bars. The other half is cafes. According to Chu Er, Lao Bai''s practice is called the combination of movement and stillness. Everyone can find their favorite environment here. The relationship between Carnival and ease is very good, and will not affect each other. With it comes the business hours, which become 24 hours all night. Of course, as the boss of the white Mussi is not crazy to spin. He only occasionally appears in the daytime, and he can''t be seen at night. As for Chu Yunfeng, he is much more reliable than before. When he holds the whole family in his hands, he becomes mature instantly. This makes Beiming ink, which seems to be leisurely all day, a little bit unaccustomed, because they are no longer "bad friends" who can be called to come and go. We are on our own track, which is a real good thing."This is for you." Beiming Mo drinks wine and adds a card in front of him. He put his index finger out of the picture and wrote a few lines of small words. "Invitation? Don''t you know you don''t like these words? If you have something to say, can we use this form of empty head and eight brains? " With that, he flicked with his fingers, and the card quickly flew in the direction it came. And very accurate in the hands of the old white. Bai Mu Xi took the card with a faint smile: "Bei Ming Er, I think you are now" once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope. ". Although I give you the next set of things, but I bet you will gladly accept, and jump back. This is not an ordinary card. " "This is a red bomb," he said, opening the card slowly Then he threw the card to Beiming Mo again: "it''s been so many years, you shouldn''t refuse." It was really an accident. Beiming mogang just opened the card and looked inside a little, but he didn''t see what was written inside. He needs to have a good look at this meeting. Indeed, this is a "red bomb.". "Huan is no stranger, so I invited her. In view of the warm relationship between the two of you, I''d like to put it on an invitation together, so that I can save one Lao Bai said and poured himself a glass of sherry. Chapter 832 "You are really stingy. It''s amazing how a person like you can fall in love with you. " Lao Bai laughed: "it seems that you still don''t know much about women. Asking you for money all day may not be good for you, and she may not be your wife. Only think about you everywhere, always save money for you will be your wife. Although yingwan didn''t spend less money before, she would also save money. It''s not just about having money or not having money. " Beiming Mo put away the card and took up his cup: "don''t tell me any reason. Since you have made such a life decision, as a friend, I wish you all the best." Said, his brow slightly frowned: "you get married, why choose here?"? It''s not about going to a church or a castle or something. You two don''t need to rent a venue. You can afford it even if you buy it. " His fingers flicked on the card where the wedding took place. It clearly says: Mo hotel. Lao Bai looked at him and gently picked his eyebrows: "don''t you think it''s too vulgar for a church wedding. And that kind of place is a couple of new people standing in front of Jesus the day before, and a dead person can lie in front of him the day after, which is a bit unlucky. As for the castle To tell you the truth, we haven''t been to the real nobility. Even if we put on colorful feathers, we can''t become a Phoenix. After coming out of it, it''s still not the same as before. I think it''s very good for you. It''s such a big happy event, and I can say that it''s the first one among the three of us to get married. I can''t afford to be a stranger. " Beiming Mo looked at him and nodded: "I guess you agree to marry you just because you are tired of talking to her." "Well, when I say Bei Ming Er, how can I hear that? I feel like I''m scolding you. Yingwan is completely because of my sincerity to her. " * beimingmo was sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and taking the red invitation card again with the other hand, he took a look and left it on the bridge. There was a slight smile on his face. The road in front of us was straight and seemed to have no end, with people coming and going on both sides. Old Bai''s words echoed in his ear: "I said that Beiming Er, he Huan is really a rare good woman. There are also three children between you. If you two are not together, it''s really unreasonable. I advise you to hurry up. There is no regret medicine in the world. " Unknowingly, it''s time for the lights to start. The children have already asked Beiming Mo to arrange Xinghuo to help them get back. His tardiness in showing up would not make any difference to anyone in the family. "When Mo was a child, there were many interesting things..." Yu Rujie is telling Gu Huan what happened before. Mo Jincheng is sitting on the sofa on the other side. From her expression, we can see that the memories of her son''s past are always so beautiful. At this time, the sound of opening the door came from the porch, and soon the figure of Beiming Mo appeared in the hall. "This is for you." Then he went to Gu Huan and put a beige paper bag on the coffee table in front of her. She opened the bag and saw the clothes again. Inevitably some doubts looked at him: "this is not Festival, send me this to do?" Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng look at each other and smile: "you chat here. Let''s go out and walk in the garden." Finish saying, Mo Jincheng took Yu Rujie to hide out. Beiming Mo handed a card to Gu Huan: "Lao Bai specially invited us to attend his wedding." "Lao Bai is getting married?" Gu Huan was really surprised. In fact, she had a good impression of Lao Bai, at least better than Chu er. Adhering to the inherent concept of "congenial taste", she always thought that the three of them were just one among many women. It''s impossible for a woman to hold them fast. "Why, is it strange? You''ll be even more surprised to see what''s inside. " Beiming Mo sat beside her. Gu Huan smelled a faint smell of wine from him and knew that he was in Zeus bar all day. She opened the card and saw Bai Muxi''s name written in the bridegroom column, while Su yingwan''s name was written in the bride column. Although I have seen her in Laobai''s bar more than once, I also know that Laobai seems to be pursuing her. But I also know that Su yingwan has a special love for Beiming ink. Although between them, there is their own and Phil''s intervention, and on the surface, there is not much connection between them. But she thought they might be more compatible. "What are you thinking?" After seeing Gu Huan reading the card, Beiming Mo''s eyes are a little lost."You''re right. I''m really surprised. Lao Bai''s efforts have finally paid off, and he can hold the beauty back. " Then she turned her head and looked at Beiming Mo: "I know Su yingwan has always had a good feeling for you. Now that they are getting married, don''t you feel lost. After all, that night movie still has your story. " "A night show" The name was mentioned again, which made Beiming Mo feel a little uncomfortable. This uneasiness does not come from Su yingwan''s desire to marry, but from Gu Huan''s words. He looked at Gu Huan, suddenly showed a bad smile: "I seem to have heard some jealousy from the words just now." "Who wants to eat your vinegar. I think you are a little worried about gain and loss. So much effort has been made in the past, but in the end, people will marry others. And a good brother to you. " Gu Huan''s face flushed slightly, but her mouth was unforgiving. Beiming Mo was not defeated by her words. "If you think it''s going to embarrass me, it''s not going to work out well. You''d better not think about those boring things, or I''ll punish you. " Gu Huan''s expression was stunned, and she saw a flash of light in Beiming Mo''s eyes. It seems that this is not a good time to provoke him. * the wedding of Bai Musi and Su yingwan was held in the Mohist hotel as scheduled. In the early morning, luxury cars and the major media surrounded the city. Although the Bai family is not as prestigious as the Beiming family in this city, it is just inferior. Of course, there are a lot of people supporting. Not only that, Su yingwan''s reputation is not small, so-called good friends in the film and television industry also come a lot. They came here just to take advantage of this opportunity to increase their exposure. The 100 meter carpet that leads directly to the door of the hotel seems to be the red carpet of the film festival. The arrival of Beiming Mo and Gu Huan has become the highlight of the wedding. That''s why the stars who "compete for splendor" in order to appear on the camera lose most of their brilliance in an instant, and they just have to look at their eyes. "Well, I said, Mr. Beiming, you are not good at it. Today, I was the protagonist, how do you feel like you and Huanhuan''s wedding Bai Muxi is carrying a glass of white wine, and Su yingwan is holding his arm. Two people with a smile stand in front of Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. "Yes? But if I were you, I wouldn''t hold a wedding here. This home is still for you Beiming Mo said, turning back and taking two glasses of wine from the waiter''s plate. One of the cups was handed to Gu Huan. Su yingwan looked at Beiming ink, and then said to Gu Huan, "I used to treat you as an opponent, so there was no little friction. And from today on, I think we should be friends. " Gu Huan gave her a smile: "that''s the best. But I want to clarify that I have never regarded you as an opponent, and I don''t want to be an opponent with anyone. " Su yingwan nodded with a smile, and then looked at Beiming Mo: "Mo, I didn''t see her attraction before, but today I finally understand. Although this is my wedding with moose, I would like to send my best wishes to you two "Hi, why don''t you call me when you four are chatting so much?" As he spoke, Chu Yunfeng appeared in front of the crowd in a white suit. "Chu Er, how can you just come here? I''ll punish you for drinking later." Su yingwan said hello to Chu Yunfeng. "Yes, sister-in-law, I''ll agree with you as much as you want." He patted his chest with one hand, showing a look of indifference. But Lao Bai didn''t want to hear this: "Chu Er, don''t be big or small. My daughter-in-law, you should call her sister-in-law. " "Are you kidding? You are not as old as me. Why should I call you my wife. Even if it''s called that, it''s called her sister-in-law. " Then he pointed to Gu Huan standing beside Beiming mo. It made her blush. But before she could speak, Lao Bai said again: "I''m not younger than you. Now that I''m here, I''ll make a clear distinction." The wedding of Bai Muxi and Su yingwan really surprised Gu Huan. Two people who really don''t seem to have any intersection will eventually come together. Watching them holding wine and chatting with each guest, she fell into deep meditation. On the way home, Beiming Mo''s eyes on Gu Huan stayed outside the window. "What are you thinking?" Gu Huan just looked out of the window and didn''t answer his question. Seeing that there was no response, Beiming Mo didn''t stop: "I''m really happy for them to see that they finally come together. It''s not one day or two that Laobai likes yingwan. In fact, I''ve known for a long time. ""So you broke up with her to make a brother?" Gu Huan cuts in at this time. Beiming Mo shook his head, emotional things can not be said to be complete or incomplete. Being with Lao Bai is her best destination. "I want to see Phil." Gu Huan''s sudden words surprised Beiming mo. "Why do you want to see her?" "I don''t know, but I think it''s time to see her. A person inside, if no one visit, it is really some too poor. By the way, I also want to see the old lady of Beiming. " Beiming Mo didn''t say a word any more. He just turned the car around and thought about the direction of the women''s prison. * JIANG Huixin and Gu Huan sit face to face, separated by a thick bullet proof glass. Chapter 833 "I''ve done so many things that I''m sorry for you and your mother. I didn''t expect that you would come to see me again." For Jiang Huixin, Gu Huan was really surprised to see him. At the same time, it also brings back the painful memories. The expression on Gu Huan''s face was very peaceful: "old lady Beiming, those things have passed for so long, so don''t mention them any more. We have to look forward to everything. " This sentence really moved Jiang Huixin. It''s not everyone who can do good for bad. I didn''t expect that Gu Huan could have such a big mind when he was so young. Jiang Huixin dipped in tears: "although Mo is not my own child, he was brought up by me from childhood. He can meet a good woman like you, and I''m happy for him. If possible, I really hope to see you come together. I don''t think I have such an idea alone, such as Jie and Lu Lu. They should also have such an idea. " "Aunt Xin, we''ll treat you to a wedding wine then." Without waiting for Gu Huan to speak, Beiming Mo said it first. Gu Huan turned his head and looked at him: "who said to marry you." "If you don''t get married, why put the ring on your hand?" "It''s not because of you..." Gu Huan is facing Beiming mo. he really doesn''t know what to say. And it''s a prison, after all, and it''s not a place to argue. Jiang Huixin looked at them with a smile on her face: "OK, OK, don''t fight. I know, this ring is mostly made by the child. However, I also want to say a few words for Mo: if he didn''t really like you and love you, he would not have done so. Huan, I hope you can think about it carefully. " Gu Huan has a feeling that his decision to come here is not a wise choice. If there is one word to describe the meeting with Jiang Huixin, it is smooth and warm. There is no previous imagination of the tension, or cold face. This really surprised Gu Huan. However, in the face of Phil, it has been expected. When you see her, you can also use one word to describe it, that is, pale. However, this kind of coldness is to Gu Huan. In the face of Beiming Mo, she still put on a pathetic appearance. When she looked at him, she could see something flashing in her eyes: "Mo, I''m looking forward to seeing you at last. Take me out quickly. I can''t stay here any longer. You know, I don''t have a separate room. I have to live in a big room with those girls every night. Those people are really ill bred. I can''t sleep well every night, and I have to be bullied by them during the day.... " Said, tears like a bead off the line, across the cheek fell down. In the face of a woman, a woman who once wanted to marry him. If it was before, he would not be able to sit here as he is now, with no voice on his face. Compared with him, Gu Huan was more or less touched. They have had a lot of friction, but it will not affect the sympathy for her now. "Phil, I''ll talk to the C.O. later and see if I can get you a single room." Who knows, after she said this sentence, she saw a cold light in her eyes. That is a kind of light with hate: "Gu Huan, you don''t cry here anymore. I don''t need your sympathy. I know. You can only be happy if you want to see me worse. " "Phil, you really misunderstood..." "What''s wrong? You''re here just to see my jokes. Now that you see it, you should be satisfied! " Phil became more and more emotional. You can see her lips start to tremble slightly, her hands tightly clenched. Beiming Mo frowned, he didn''t want to see such a scene: "Fei Er, wrong is wrong, these are your punishment. The most important thing you need to do now is to sincerely repent for what you have done before, instead of complaining here. " This sentence, let Feier some unexpected, her eyes flashed a trace of disappointment: "Mo, what do you say? Everything I do is because of you. But now you make me repent here... " With that, her lips showed a faint bitter smile: "it''s said that new people are better than old people. I really didn''t believe it. Because I know you have been very good to me, even when Su yingwan was there at that time. But after the appearance of this woman, I can feel that your attitude towards her and me is changing a little bit. I used to put up with it and give in. I hope you can come back to me again, but you haven''t come to see me since I was here. I used to be so stupid that I rushed into the fire to save you.... " The fire was mentioned again, especially from Fei Er''s mouth, which made Beiming Mo feel uncomfortable.He couldn''t help but look away from her face. "Why, how to mention it? You dare not look at me. Do you think you are unfair to me?" The eyes of Beiming Mo narrowed slightly. "Phil, I promised to be responsible for you and take care of your future. Now I can give you the same promise. But it''s not a chip that you can do whatever you want. You are also responsible for your mistakes. " Phil grinned bitterly and shook her head: "responsible? The rings have been worn on this woman''s fingers. How can I be responsible to me and let me watch you show your love while I am still alone? This should be my punishment. I''d rather not have such an ending in the future. " During the period, Gu Huan wanted to say something, but her hand was tightly clenched, and he didn''t want to make himself half a word short. Moreover, this is the truth between them, and there is no reason for them to intervene. "Maybe it''s God''s punishment that I can get to this point. A punishment for what I did before. In fact, my face is already Phyl''s mood suddenly became quiet from the excitement just now. The silence was full of despair and self mockery: "I want to say something to you now, but I don''t want to say it to her." Then she took a look at Gu Huan. In fact, she originally proposed to come here today to see Phil, but she turned herself away. Gu Huan came out of the visiting room and stood in front of the iron fenced window outside. Outside was a green lawn, on which female prisoners in uniform could sit or stand, doing everything. Even be suddenly out of the window, knock hard on the iron fence, and stand inside their own show cruel female prisoners startled. The world here is totally different from that outside. The law of the jungle is the only way to survive. After a while, I heard the sound of opening the door behind me. "Let''s go." After passing by her, Beiming Mo said a light word and walked silently to the exit. It doesn''t sound like he''s in a high mood. Maybe they''ve just made some trouble. On the way back, they never said a word. * "Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Huan lies on the bed to rest. Yu Rujie knocks on the door and walks in. There was a little less look on her face. Gu Huan turned to her with a smile: "aunt Rujie, nothing happened between us. Just now we went to see Aunt Xinyi and Feier." To see them, it really surprised Yu Rujie. But she doesn''t care about it. "Are they all OK in there? Ah Ling, she... " At this point, Yu Rujie wants to stop talking. "They are all OK. Aunt Xin wants to say ''I''m sorry'' to you." After hearing this, Yu Rujie sighed: "it''s so old. Who else is sorry. The past is the past. I know she has a hard time in it. I''ll go and see her in two days. What''s the matter with Phil? " She is more concerned about Phil than Jiang Huixin. She knew that her son and the woman were inextricably linked. If that woman makes any more tricks, she is very worried that her son will be soft hearted, and go to Gu Huan''s heart again. "Phil, she doesn''t live very well in it, and I haven''t said anything between her and me. If you have anything, you''d better ask mo." Since meeting Jiang Huixin and Fei Er, Beiming Mo''s mood has become a little dull. We all found out this during the meal. It''s just that we don''t want to make the already slightly dull situation worse. For Yu Rujie, she would like to know what happened. Gu Huan doesn''t seem to want to mention what happened. Nevertheless, she was glad to know that Jiang Huixin''s mentality seemed to have changed. She once wanted to hurt herself, but Lu Lu became a "scapegoat.". For this matter, she should have hated Jiang Huixin all her life. However, after experiencing the ups and downs of life, Yu Rujie is very calm about it. She doesn''t claim to be a saint, but she feels that doing so will give her heart greater comfort. It is better to save a friend than to set up an enemy. However, not everyone can achieve this understanding. Living in a rich society, people who are entangled in various interests always want to maximize their own interests. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. It is the so-called: man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth.However, what can this bring to us in the end? There seems to be nothing left but "retribution". In the end, without real friends, there are many potential enemies around us. I''m really tired of knowing. * when Yu Rujie comes out from Gu Huan and returns to the living room, she sees Mo Jincheng and beimingmo sitting on the sofa. In front of them was a tea table carved from the root of a tree. Put a purple clay pot on a small stove. The soft steam from the mouth of the pot and the fragrance of the tea. Two teacups made of purple sand were put in front of them. She didn''t disturb them, but after exchanging a look with Mo Jincheng, she turned and went back to her room. Through short eye contact, Mo Jincheng seems to have understood the message she wants to convey. People like them have experienced the ups and downs of life. What else do they not understand. Chapter 834 He reached out and took a drink of his own cup: "Mo, don''t hold back what you have in mind, it will be better to say it." Beiming Mo frowned slightly: "today, I finally heard the truth from her mouth. At the same time, let me completely put down the burden in my heart. " "Isn''t that good? The burden on you can finally be put down. Then you should feel relaxed. But I don''t mean to be happy. Is there anything else you can''t let go of? If you don''t mind, you can tell me. Although I may not be able to help you, it''s good for you to say that it''s not quick. " Beiming Mo took a sip of his tea cup, but the sweet tea became slightly bitter in his mouth. This bitterness is accumulated over such a long time. He can''t help but recall that fei''er told himself about the fire after Gu Huan. She is the real arsonist, but she is not so lucky, although she recovered a life, but completely destroyed the appearance. Phil paid a heavy price for her mistakes. However, there was Beiming Mo who paid for her in those years. It has to be said that Mo Jincheng has a little understanding of his previous experience. However, it was just because Yu Rujie missed her son too much, and he didn''t want to see her more painful and sad, so he secretly sent people to pay attention to Beiming mo. Although Mo Jincheng doesn''t know much about this passage between Beiming Mo and fei''er, he also finds that fei''er is not a simple woman from some clues. It''s something that only onlookers can see. There was also the idea of looking for an opportunity to wake up Beiming mo. But at that time, there were not many aspects related to his private life. And then a series of things happened that had more or less relationship with Phil. Today, Beiming Mo mentioned it to himself, which made him see something unexpected. "Mo, I don''t think it can change anything even if we know the truth. We should keep our eyes on the present and live a good life in the future. As for her, isn''t she now being punished for her mistakes. It''s a good thing for her. " "Uncle Mo, I understand what you said. But now, I feel sorry for one person. " Mo Jincheng put down the tea cup: "do you mean Huan?" Beiming Mo shook his head: "it''s not her, it''s a man. In recent years, I have been fighting with him more frequently. His resentment towards me should all come to this. " "You mean Tang Tianze?" Mo Jincheng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. This is really a bit unexpected: "what''s the matter?" "The grudge between him and me, in short, came from the fire. I used to think he set fire. Because of this, he had a hard time in prison. Now, I think it''s time to apologize to him. This fire completely changed the fate of the three of us. And he should be the most innocent one. " Beiming Mo''s heart is very heavy, these words are constantly persuading himself. "Mo, who has the courage to face his own faults, often has to show more courage and bear more pressure. As for what to do, I don''t need any advice. I hope you can make a right choice. For your own sake, as well as for your children, and even for fun. " Said, Mo Jincheng slowly stood up from the sofa, a hand in the North dark ink on the shoulder clapped twice. * visiting room. Tang Tianze narrowed his eyes and looked at Beiming Mo sitting opposite him. His wrists were handcuffed, but his fists were tightly clenched, making a ready to attack gesture. Beiming Mo looks at him and his expression is very flat. He was full of hostility to himself as usual. It can be seen that since he came in, he has never relaxed his hatred for himself. In other words, the hatred is heating up step by step. Maybe when he is released from prison, he will find himself to make a desperate understanding. When one party completely disappears in this world, it can end. "If I knew you were coming, I would never see you. But I''m interested to know what you think? " *** facing Tang Tianze, although I know he is a tragic character. But still feel a little tired of him from the heart. It''s also because there are too many things he hates. Of course, the most important thing is about the father''s accident. It was arranged by him.However, the purpose of this visit is not to pursue such a debt with him. "Tang Tianze, the grudge between us is not one day or two. The purpose of my coming here this time is to say "sorry" to you about that incident These three words seem so easy, but they are hard to say. "I didn''t hear what you said." From the mouth of Beiming Mo to say these three words, let Tang Tianze feel really surprised. He put his ear to the glass and pretended to hear nothing. Beiming Mo looks at his exaggerated performance and bites his teeth. At a certain moment, he really had an impulse to stand up and turn around and leave immediately. But now he is different from himself. "I apologize for what happened before." His voice was low but clear. "Oh! So you are apologizing to me. Isn''t Beiming Mo, the president of Beiming group, always right? How can he feel sorry for a nobody like me. I can''t bear the weight of every word. " Tang Tianze sits on the chair, the expression on his face is a little complicated, and his words are full of thorns. So many years of revenge, let oneself come to today''s situation. However, when I arrived here, I unexpectedly received what I should have received several years ago. So, what''s the significance of what I''ve been busy with all these years? Anger, constant anger. It''s like the tide beating on the beach, wave by wave, becoming more and more intense. "Pa pa..." All of a sudden, he got up angrily from his chair without warning. The handcuffed hands pounded heavily on the glass. The harsh sound reverberated throughout the visiting room. Although the glass was strong, it seemed to tremble slightly. At this time, two prison guards rushed to him and pressed the side of Emperor Tang''s head on the glass tightly. Beiming Mo looks at the scene inside. You can clearly see that his eyes full of blood are extremely angry with himself. It''s like an exasperated bull. The hot air from the nostrils formed a thin mist on the glass. Even so, Tang Tianze did not stop cursing. "Beiming Mo, please remember. Don''t think that a few words of apology can make up for the pain I suffered in those years. These will be calculated with you bit by bit after I go out. What I lost will be taken back from you... " Beiming Mo is standing in front of the glass. He looks at Tang Tianze with his eyebrows twisted. Just watching, watching him being taken away by the guards. He was the only one left in the visiting room. At this time, he sat heavily on the stool, rubbing his forehead with one hand. He felt that what he had done today was really childish and ridiculous. Tang Tianze is right. How can a simple apology make up for the pain he experienced in those years. It seems that it takes a very long time to resolve the grudge between himself and him. Years, decades, even longer Gu Huan sees the silence of Beiming ink. Although I don''t know what he is for, I''m sure it has something to do with Phil. What exactly made him so. These two days, he is really different from the past. "Mom, what''s the matter with dad these two days? It looks a little unhappy. " "Baba, are we not happy because we are not good?" "I think it must be. Dad is like a Muggle sometimes. At the beginning, if he doesn''t say a word, he will pull one coldly, and then spank him a few times Come on, who are you that''s bothering dad? " Yang Yang''s small hand in the chest, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, showing a very serious look. "Among the three of us, you are the most likely to offend dad." Cheng Cheng sits on a small bench and squints at Yang Yang standing opposite him. "No, I''ve been very good lately. Even in front of my father, I don''t even dare to speak out. " Yang Yang hastened to explain. "Well, it''s not because of you. You are all my dear ones. " Gu Huan looked at the three children and showed a little smile. It''s impossible for her to tell the children these things. "Ma Ma, we don''t want to see Baba unhappy." "Yes, although he is usually very strict with us, but also for our good." Cheng Cheng doesn''t want to see his father like this. Gu Huan looked at the three children, the kind of care between the family can have, let her feel warm in the heart.This used to be my mother''s feeling. She couldn''t help touching the ring again with one hand. * the wind at night blows the curtains, and the moonlight is shining on the floor. Beiming Mo shut himself in the room. He had a cigarette in his hand, but he didn''t light it. Only occasionally gather in front of the nose to smell the smell. "If you want to, have one." This is the voice behind him. This is Gu Huan''s voice. "I''ve given up." Then he held the cigarette in his hand and made a slight effort. When it was thrown into the garbage can, it was broken into several sections. "When the children see that you are not happy these two days, they are a little worried, but a little scared. You know... " Gu Huan doesn''t need to speak so clearly. Beiming Mo already understands what she and her children want to express. "Are you worried about Phil?" She came to him and sat down. She decided to ask the same questions that bothered her. Beiming Mo turned his head to look at her, with something in his eyes. "Yes, not all. Phil, she''s very kind to me, and she''s very dedicated. I know all that Chapter 835 "Don''t you treat her well, at least once. If that didn''t happen, she should be with you now. " When Gu Huan said this sentence, I don''t know how, my heart is slightly sour. "That''s different. I feel more guilty about her. But that feeling hasn''t existed since I saw her again. " "Is it because of what she said to you in private? Although she was excited, it was also because of me. Between you... " Beiming Mo stretched his waist. He didn''t want to think about it any more. "Let''s not talk about it any more. Anyway, it''s over. I think the weather is pretty good recently, and no one has been out for a long time. Why don''t we go on a trip. " He suddenly a word, make Gu Huan really a Leng. "What did you say?" Gu Huan looked at him in surprise. The thinking of Beiming II is too much. The first second looks like a sad face, and the second looks like a changed person. I really can''t keep up with his rhythm. Looking at her silly appearance, a smile appeared on her gloomy face: "I mean, it''s better for our family to travel." "Good, good, you can go out to play..." With a child''s cheers, followed by the sound of falling. "Ouch You two want to crush me. " In the middle of the night, suddenly came such a sentence, followed by this movement, really scared them. They turned to look at the past, only to see the door open, carpet like three little guy lying on his stomach. Yang Yang is being pressed at the bottom, grinning and unable to move. Then there is Cheng Cheng, and at the top is Jiu Jiu. Actually, Bella was also involved in the eavesdropping incident. It timidly through the gap left by the three little masters, looking inside. "You three don''t sleep well. You want to fight, don''t you?" Before Beiming Mo speaks, Gu Huan speaks first. It seems to be very angry, but it is the motivation to protect the three babies. If you let Beiming Mo speak, who knows what it will look like. He''s not in a stable mood these two days. The three children were in a hurry to get back on their feet. Yang Yang complains and looks at Cheng Cheng and Jiu Jiu: "do you know how heavy you two are?" "Well, Yangyang, you''re not finished, are you. Is eavesdropping your attention here? " Yang Yang had the cheek to smile: "Mom, actually I do it because I care about Dad. He''s in a bad mood these two days. " "Don''t make excuses for me. Don''t look at the time. Go to bed." "Oh." The three children lowered their heads and were ready to turn and go. However, Yangyang seemed to be reluctant to turn around and asked, "Dad, for the sake of our concern for you, is it true that you said the whole family went out for a trip?" North Ming Mo nodded: "start tomorrow." "Tomorrow? It''s a bit too hasty. You need to be prepared anyway. " Gu Huan felt a little surprised. Beiming Mo was a little too anxious. "Why, do you have anything else tomorrow? Is there anything else you need to prepare to go out with me? " Then he took a look at the three children: "OK, you three are satisfied with your curiosity now. Then go back to sleep honestly. " I''m going on a trip tomorrow. The news makes the three children jump up. It''s been a long time since the last time the whole family went out to play. "Dad, mom really didn''t mean to disturb you. Let''s go back to sleep." With that, Yang Yang pushes Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu to the door, and then he is the last one to go out. "Close the door. Remember, next time something happens, don''t be so secretive. I''ll let you go today. If I do this next time, I''ll be merciless. " For three children, the significance of family travel is far more exciting than having a new toy. There are too many unknown things in the outside world for them. Curiosity is their nature. This night, the three little guys don''t seem to sleep at ease. The excitement of anticipation will accompany them through the remaining hours before dawn. "You''re going to make three kids sleep hard. Even if you''ve made the decision, you should tell them in the morning." When the children left, Gu Huan noticed that he was complaining about Beiming ink. A mother''s concern for her children is incomparable to that of a father. Of course, Beiming ink is no exception.He put on an indifferent appearance: "it doesn''t matter if they sleep less than once. But as a mother, you should have a rest now. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have so many managers to deal with the three kids tomorrow. " Beiming Mo said, reaching out and patting Gu Huan on the shoulder. "Look at this, your strength is in the past. I''m not old enough to be menopausal. There is no peace in the family Gu huanbai glanced at him and stood up. Beiming two is really unbearable. But who would accept such a thing. She sighed and left beimingmo''s "temporary residence.". Looking at Gu Huan leaving, the smile on Beiming Mo''s face lightly disperses. Some things can only be faced by one person. In particular, I think of the situation when I met Tang Tianze. His body sent out that wave, almost swallowed himself alive. For this matter, Beiming Mo intelligent choice is ready at any time, ready for him to revenge on himself. But it''s not going to be in the moment. The word "family" came back to him again. This is Gu Huan''s last words before leaving. It means a lot to him, indicating that she is beginning to accept herself. Maybe it is. Maybe it''s my own wishful thinking. Anyway, it seems that Beiming II will have a good sleep in the remaining hours. * the next morning, the sun just opened its sleeping eyes. In the distance, a red color appeared on the horizon, but it was not dazzling. As Beiming Mo expected, the three children spent several hours full of expectation and excitement. But their small body seems to be in the dawn of that moment, some energy. When Gu Huan told them to go downstairs to have breakfast one by one, he saw three babies crawling on the bed and falling asleep. Watching them go to sleep without taking off their clothes, Gu Huan smiles and shakes his head. It seems that this sentence is right. "Honey, get up, we''re going to start today." A light call, like the assembly horn blowing in their ears. It took less than a minute for the three kids to get up again. The smell of the food indicates that the day will bring them a lot of energy. "Dad, Dad, where are we going..." At the dining table, the three children hummed the theme song of "where is daddy going". They can''t bear their curiosity. Of course, it''s a hint. They''ve been dreaming all night. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, Jiu Jiu, didn''t you sleep well yesterday?" Yu Rujie doesn''t care about these three grandsons and granddaughters. Sometimes, she cares more than Gu Huan. It''s mostly like this. "It''s not a good thing for their good father." Gu Huan said White North Ming Mo one eye, then took a bread. It''s really not very good to be called out and criticized early in the morning. Especially in front of three kids. But he looks calm. It''s just a little fun in life. Seeing that Beiming Mo didn''t retort, Gu Huan seized the reason and told Yu Rujie: "aunt Rujie, do you think there''s a father like him who has to look for something in the evening. If he hadn''t said that the whole family would travel today, the three children wouldn''t have been excited all night. " "Why, are you going on a tour? That''s a good idea. You take the kids out for a break Mo Jincheng deliberately diverged from the topic just now. This may be the difference between men and women who treat their children without sleep for a night. One will see more than anything else, while the other thinks that there is no big deal. Obviously, Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo are on the same line in this view. "It''s our family. You''re going with mom." Beiming ink corrects the right way. "Just your family. Have a good time and don''t worry about us. Besides, over the years, we''ve all lived like this. " Hearing what her son said, Yu Rujie was naturally happy, but she didn''t want her son to take them as a burden. This distraction is enough. Moreover, in this way, they don''t have to worry about themselves. They will have a better time and sweep away the haze on their faces. Without waiting for Beiming Mo to state his position, Gu Huan took the words: "aunt Rujie, let''s go together. You and Godfather stay at home, we will not rest assured. Going out for a walk is good for your health, isn''t it? ""Since Huan said that, I think we''d better listen to the children''s arrangement, so don''t refuse." Finally, Mo Jincheng made a decision for Yu Rujie. At this time, Yang Yang''s sudden words seemed to pour a basin of cold water on the whole family: "this time, we won''t be robbed like last time, will we..." "Gaga..." All of a sudden, a group of crows flew past the crowd''s brows "Beiming Siyang! Can''t you say something lucky? " Cheng Cheng stares at him and wants to kick him off the stool. This old man is really good. When can he have a doorkeeper. When he saw that everyone''s face was not right, Yang Yang knew that he had said something wrong. He spit out his tongue mischievously, but he would not easily admit his mistake: "I''m just worried. Of course, we''ll be safe with our brave dad. " He did not forget to flatter his father. "As long as you three keep up with each other, don''t be like a pack of loose sand. I don''t think there will be any accident. Do you know?" Although Gu Huan was a little angry, he still played for Yang Yang. The good mood of a family can''t be destroyed by this smelly boy. Gu Huan''s scattered conclusion, Yangyang does not agree. Chapter 836 "Mom, how can we be a mess. We are three plates of loose sand. " Cheng Cheng a listen, just drink into the milk almost spray. He poked with his elbow: "you think mom was praising you just now. Can you say a few words? You don''t need to be smart here. Do you want to go out to play The best way to stop Yangyang''s nonsense is to ban him from playing. Hearing this, it''s like putting a hoop on his head. He immediately shut his mouth. After eating most of the meal, the question of where to go is naturally placed on the table. Fortunately, they don''t need to wait for any festivals when they travel, so they won''t worry about the problem of crowded people. "I think we''d better go to the playground..." I''ve been the first to speak for a long time. For a child as young as her, the playground should be the most suitable travel destination for this age group. "There are snow white and Pinocchio We can take pictures with them. " For a long time, I talked and watched the reaction of the people. "Sister, can''t you be creative? Last time I went to the amusement park, didn''t I have enough? What Dad said is to travel. Of course, we have to go far away to travel. " Yangyang tries to give some hints to Jiujiu. Now that he has lost interest in places like amusement parks, what he needs is a place that is fresh and exciting. Looking at Yang Yang for a long time, he blinked: "well, then, we might as well go to Disney in Hong Kong. Is that far enough? " Really want to be defeated by her, Yang Yang gently sighed: "how do you have a foot in the sky, a foot on the ground?". Hong Kong is not close to us. It''s a few hours by air, and a day or two by train. " "Where are we going? That''s all I can think of." He lowered his head for a long time and murmured as if he had been reprimanded. "Well, what do you suggest?" It doesn''t make sense there for a long time. Of course, we have to listen to Cheng Cheng''s ideas. "In fact, I don''t care where I go. I''m happy as long as my family is here." Cheng Cheng said lightly, and then finished the half bread and a little milk left in his hand. "Thank you for being the biggest of the three of us. I thought there would be some good suggestions. It''s boring. " Looking at the current situation, Yang Yang had to make his own suggestion: "I think we''d better take an adventure trip, just like the one organized by the school in the mountains last time." "Adventure? Brother Yangyang, when did you go to play? " Yangyang''s proposal seems to have aroused long-term interest, but it is a new way for her to play, even though she still does not understand what adventure means. "Before you came, my parents took Cheng Cheng and me to the party. In a big mountain, we went fishing, set up tents, barbecue..." Yang Yang talked about it with relish for a long time. It sounds really good. It seems that our interest has been raised for a long time: "why don''t we take risks..." "No, no, it''s too dangerous." Gu Huan shook his head. There are old and young people in this family. In case something happens, it''s amazing: "I see, just go to an amusement park as long as I''ve said." How can the whole family travel just to find an amusement park. At least there should be something new. Now, they are in the most relaxed stage. Gu Huan doesn''t have to run to work from nine to five every day. Beiming ink doesn''t have to worry about the complicated things of Beiming or GT group all day long. It''s time for the two old people to spend their old age in peace. Although the children go to school, they also live a carefree life. Family travel should find a suitable place for the whole family to go. As for the destination Of course, Beiming Mo had already made plans. Only he knew that until the whole family got on the plane to London, the mystery was really solved. "Dad, why go to England? Isn''t it good to go to America or Japan?" Yangyang sits in the first class of Airbus A380, frowning at the bland blue sky outside the window. They are now at 1200-1300 meters. It seems that "Teletubbies" on the air doesn''t interest him much. In fact, he didn''t hate England, but he wanted an answer. Chengcheng and Jiujiu lie quietly on the seat. Cheng Cheng is holding a book in his hand and has begun to study all kinds of knowledge related to London. It''s impossible to go to a place without knowing anything. Although there is a father or they are only children, you can ignore these things that have nothing to do with them.For a long time, I was attracted by the Lala on the screen. Britain is also a country with rich history, but Gu Huan has only heard and seen relevant clips on TV, but has never stepped on the land of that foreign country. "Can''t you buy the ticket yesterday?" It seems that Gu Huan is very curious. It''s not more than 16 hours since he made this decision. He has always been dictatorial. In fact, there is no need to ask for any reason. The reason why he does things is not the key factor in making decisions. Beiming Mo put down a copy of the times in his hand: "don''t you like this place? As far as I know, you don''t seem to have been there yet. " "I just want to..." Gu Huan swallowed the words behind. In fact, you don''t have to find a reason for your destination. The fun of it is that it often exists in the unknown. "It was ten years ago that we went to London last time..." Yu Rujie originally said to Beiming Mo, Gu Huan and the children. But when it comes to this, I still look at Mo Jincheng with a smile. I can see that the trip should have left them a lot of good memories. "Ten years WOW! At that time, my brother Cheng Cheng and brother Yang Yang were not born For a long time the cold did not Ding out of such a sentence. The expression, as if she found a big secret. "Of course, at that time, Ma Ma was still at school." Gu Huan looked at it for a long time with a smile. "Go to school? Is it the same as our school now? Ma Ma, are you so big and swollen? Are you still in primary school? " I don''t understand for a long time. "Silly boy, I was already a college student at that time." "College students..." For a long time, it seems that it is a distant future. "Ma Ma, were you with Baba at that time?" "This..." This question for a long time really makes it difficult for Gu Huan to speak. She subconsciously takes a look at Beiming ink. While chatting with Gu Huan for a long time, she accidentally mentioned that she was still living in university ten years ago. As soon as the words came out, I felt something was wrong. Although there is no involvement of Beiming Mo in that period of history, the past between himself and Beiming Yifeng is a little sensitive after all. So far, though, she doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with her past. But it''s still influenced by the inner trend. Those eyes seemed to cast a magic spell on her. "At that time, your numbness was beside another man." Right! Beiming two this guy says so, prove that he really became careful. I used to have a big heart. It seems that this man can''t be idle. When he is idle, he will come out as a demon. Besides, at that time, I didn''t sign the agreement with him that I regret the first half of my life. Why do you have a problem with yourself. Gu Huan really thinks more and more that he is 100% of the reason. Gradually the confidence returned to his body. She took a look at the sour Beiming ink on her face and felt a little proud. Not only that, but also we need to beat him even harder. "little baby, Ma Ma Ma tells you that university is a beautiful place. It''s much more fun than kindergarten or primary school. Dance, club Also can meet with all kinds of people, communication, but also strong new friends, even life partners. That was the best time of my life... " With that, she also made a very yearning expression, as if also full of nostalgia for that time. There''s really a rhythm that doesn''t kill Beiming er. "Wow Sure enough, not only for a long time, even Yang Yang and Cheng Cheng seem to be attracted by the college life described by their mother. Although they don''t understand it, it''s just mom''s intention to be Peigong. "There are so many interesting places..." Yang Yang is itching with snacks. He turns his head and looks at the clouds outside the window. It seems that he is really looking forward to his future college career. "Your mother is right. College is a very attractive place. Will make different girls or boys, be girlfriends or boyfriends. In addition, they will not be controlled by their parents and do whatever they want. That can really be called paradise on earth. " The words of Beiming Mo are really gloomy. It seems to be said to the children, but every sentence is aimed at Gu Huan with thorns. "Hey, is there a father like you? What a mess you''re talking about. The life there is not as bad as you said. But it''s no wonder that a young man like you will do these things when he gets there. People of civilian origin like us should seize every opportunity to learn. Honey, you should remember that when you go to college in the future, you must restrain yourself and make yourself a useful person. You can''t be like your dadGu Huan is also duty bound, still every sentence with thorns back. But the three children didn''t recognize the taste of sword light and sword shadow. They listened with relish, more like spectators sitting on one side. "Dad, were you like what mom said at that time? Later, he became the president. Dad, you are really great. You are my idol. " Beiming Mo glared at Yangyang. Why does this sound so awkward. However, it made Gu Huan smile to himself. You deserve it! Beiming two, you also have today. How did you run on me just now? Now let you have a taste of being run. At this time, it''s time for the "big parents" to come out. "Mo, why are you still like a child. Come out to play happily, why tangle those old sesame rotten millet thing. Is life not good now? It''s better to set a good example for the children Chapter 837 Yu Rujie actually knows that the quarrel between them is just like that of a child. The past is the past. But now, after all, there are children, so they can''t accept such edification from childhood. Especially, they don''t understand that the so-called quarrel between adults is sincere, or just a small expression of entertainment emotion. In addition, as a woman, if she doesn''t say a few words to Gu Huan, she is really afraid that such a good daughter-in-law will run away. How can Beiming Mo not know Gu Huan''s mother''s protection. However, it will not affect his mood, and even make him feel a little happy. To be honest, he didn''t want to worry about the trivial things. No matter what happened before, at least I am the winner. And he knows that Gu Huan is pure before he and himself. Some men''s plot problems, or get a very satisfactory answer. "Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and Xiao Jiujiu, we have to fly in the sky for some time, especially the time difference. You''d better adjust it as soon as possible, otherwise when we go out to play, you''ll have to stay in the hotel and have a big sleep, ha ha." Mo Jincheng thinks it is necessary to remind the children that after all, they seldom fly such routes. For Yang Yang, the problem of time difference is nothing to mention. When he came back with his mother, he had already experienced it. He had a little experience. Cheng Cheng''s problem will not be too big. He is the most reassuring child for adults. "Grandfather Mo, what''s the time difference?" Sure enough, I didn''t understand what it meant for a long time. Mo Jincheng looked at her with a smile: "jet lag simply means that you go to bed at night when you are at home. But when you are in England, it''s also time to go to bed, but you will find that it''s still day there. In order to avoid this situation, we will try our best to adjust our body on the plane. Rest early so that you will have a good spirit when you get there in the daytime. " For a long time, I nodded. Gu Huan accompanied her and helped her adjust slowly. After a long 12 hour flight, the plane finally landed very smoothly at London Heathrow airport. "Ma Ma, there are so many people here." It''s the first time I''ve seen all kinds of people shuttling through the airport. "Of course, this is one of the busiest airports in the UK and even in the world. People from all over the world can see it here. " Beiming Mo looks at her little daughter''s curious appearance and smiles. "Come on, let''s see more clearly." With that, he bent down and let Jiujiu ride on his neck. Above the dense crowd, the face of a little Chinese girl suddenly appeared. Two Black Retro taxis from the airport, carrying the tourists who just got off the plane, are driving to their residence Park Square Westminster Bridge Hotel. Beiming Mo takes Jiang Huixin and Mo Jincheng in the first car, and Gu Huan''s car with three children follows them closely. Although the ten hour flight is in first class, it is enough to ensure the quiet and sufficient rest of the flight. But after all, it''s still a very long journey. Whether it''s adults or children, they are still not in the state. As soon as they got on the bus, the three kids fell asleep on the back seat side by side. It seems that there is no spirit to see the exotic customs leading to the residence. Gu Huan''s spirit is good, and the three children also need their own care. After getting on the bus, Beiming Mo also let the two old people have a little rest. In a car, as long as one person is sober. Looking at the old houses on both sides of the road outside the car, it''s like traveling in the corridor of history. Every building has its own unique history and culture. * finally, their car stopped at the door of the hotel. The waiter in uniform opened the car door to welcome the guests from thousands of miles away. The luggage is delivered by them to the room they have reserved in advance. The three children came to the guest room in the arms of Beiming Mo, Gu Huan and Mo Jincheng. When they are carefully placed in the big bed, they naturally shrink into the soft cup. Gu Huan helped them arrange the quilt, walked out of the bedroom and closed the door gently. "It seems that they didn''t have a good rest on the plane. Now they sleep like pigs." With a smile on her face, she came to the living room and sat on the sofa beside Yu Rujie. "Aunt Rujie, godfather, you should not have a rest, OK, or would you like to have a rest?" Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng looked at each other, then nodded: "it''s OK. Let''s have a rest first. The children are all asleep. You should take time to have a rest. When they get up, I''m afraid they will be busy. Ha ha. "The two old people''s rooms are next to their present rooms, which are also presidential suites, spacious, bright and comfortable. The main thing is that the scenery here is very good. Watching the two old people leave, there are only two people in the living room, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. It has to be said that the sound insulation effect of this guest room is very good, not to mention that the outside sound is isolated, even the room is quiet, almost falling a needle can be heard. "Go and have a rest. I''m here." He picked up a clean apple from the table and ate it. By the way, he turned on the TV and watched the English program. This presidential suite has two bedrooms, one with three children already in it, and the other Gu Huan was embarrassed. "What do you do?" She looked at North Ming Mo and asked carefully. "What to do?" He didn''t seem to understand what she was trying to say. He didn''t even look away from the TV. "Where do you rest?" "Me?" Beiming Mo put one hand on the back of the sofa: "it''s very comfortable here." "Oh..." Gu Huan didn''t say anything more. He got up and approached the bedroom. Finally, only Beiming Mo was left in the living room. *** quiet, especially quiet. It''s a feeling we''ve never had before. It''s like I''m out of the world. You can have a good sleep, Gu Huan thought. But looking at the bright sky outside the window, although the body will feel a little sleepy, but looking at the white bedroom inlaid with gold furniture and exquisite and elegant curtains The feeling of foreign country made her sleepless. I didn''t expect that I was already living in a foreign country at this moment. In this way, the walk and go trip made her feel very interesting. Not everyone can be like them. There are too many people who have to be busy every day for themselves and their families. * he is the only one left in the living room in Beiming Mo, which is only one door away. Put down the remote control in your hand, raise your hand and gently knead your nose. Although not sleepy, but also a little tired. Turn down the TV again. Head gently tilted to the side of the back. Just take a short rest, and you can fill your spirit. * a family from the Far East fell into a sweet dream in a unique hotel in this ancient city. * "Ding Dong..." A gentle doorbell awakens Beiming Mo from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, Gu Huan was sitting beside him. "I''ll open the door and you''ll lie down for a while, or you''ll go to the bedroom and sleep for a while." She stood up and went to the door. Beiming ink looked down, a dress has been put on his body. The door opened and outside stood a tall English waiter. He was dressed in a white work suit as stiff as an army uniform, and he also looked like a soldier. He was a gentleman, smiling at her. "Good afternoon, miss. Our hotel has specially prepared lunch for you and your family." Then he turned over and a small golden dining car appeared at the door. He pushed the car carefully into the living room. Undeniably, the service here is very considerate. He saw that Beiming Mo was sitting on the sofa to have a rest, so he lowered his voice a little: "Miss, can I prepare lunch for your family?" "Yes." Gu Huan nodded. The British man pushed the dining car and walked briskly through the living room to the dining room on the other side of the room. At this time, Beiming Mo put the clothes on his body aside. He stretched his arm and turned his neck slowly. Even if it''s a rest, it''s very comfortable. "Are the children still sleeping?" Gu Huan nodded. At this time, the British man came out of the restaurant and nodded to Beiming Mo: "Sir, are the old lady and the old man here to have dinner with you? If so, I will prepare their lunch here, too. " "All right." Confirmed, the British man turned back to the restaurant again to prepare. "I''ll see Godfather and aunt Rujie." Gu Huan doesn''t need to do anything by himself. It''s time for the two old people to come and have something to eat. She came out of her presidential suite. As soon as she was about to raise her hand and ring the doorbell of the two old people''s room, she heard the sound of the door lock.Then the door opened and Mo Jincheng stood at the door. Gu Huan smiles: "godfather, I''m going to ask you to have dinner." When Gu Huan is about to call his godfather Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie for lunch, they are ready to come out of the room. From the face, after a short rest, the mental state has recovered a lot. "Are all three little ones awake?" The old man is still very concerned about the children. "They''re still sleeping, and we''re not going to wake them up. They still need to adapt to such a long flight. Leave them alone. " A rectangular white dining table with Phnom Penh is placed in the middle of the dining room. The beige tablecloth is laid flat on it. Delicacies cooked meticulously are served in white porcelain plates, which almost fill the whole table. Four adults are sitting on both sides of the table, and there are three vacant seats beside them, which are reserved for children. Just now, the British man who delivered the meal stood at the door of the restaurant with his head held high and a white towel on his arm. "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to have dinner now?" "All right." Beiming Mo looked at the three people present, then looked at the British man and nodded. An English man took a bottle of wine which was still in the ice bucket in the car beside him. "Bang..." Chapter 838 With a soft sound, the cork has been opened. He poured a cup for all four of you and then went back to where he was standing. Just as they were about to clink their glasses, they heard a child''s exclamation from one of the bedrooms at the other end of the living room: "Wow!" Then came a series of "Shuo Shuo Shuo" voice. "The children wake up. I''ll go and have a look." Gu Huan said, leaving the table, turned out of the restaurant. * after just a few hours of rest, children are like small motors full of electricity. The first thing that surprised them was that they were already lying on the big soft bed. Although the curtains were closed, the room was not so dark during the day. The luxurious furniture in the whole room Of course, what made them exclaim was that Yangyang opened the curtain at that moment. A large Ferris wheel was shown in front of them. The three children all happened to stand at the window. The ferris wheel called "London Eye" is far more attractive to these three little guys than this ancient city. "Babies, are you sleeping well?" When the door opened, Gu Huan said hello to them with a smile. "Mom, we''re going there..." The children reached out excitedly, pointed to the London Eye and cried excitedly to their mother. "OK, but now you have to eat well." "Let''s go to dinner..." The three little guys just put on their pajamas and ran to the door. "Well, you''re not dressed yet. It can''t be like being at home. Besides, there are outsiders. Don''t give us shame, OK Gu Huan grabbed Yang Yang who was running in front. A few minutes later, Gu Huan appeared in the restaurant with three children who had changed their clothes. "Dad, you''re really not mean enough to steal delicious food from us. Fortunately, we got up early, or you would have eaten us all. " Yangyang''s eyes lit up when she saw the food. "Cough..." Fortunately, they all speak Chinese, but the English waiter can''t understand it. However, Beiming Mo still felt that it was too humiliating. On his first day in London, Yangyang was almost in front of outsiders, which made Beiming Mo feel ashamed for the first time. Although from the perspective of language, this did not cause embarrassment to anyone present. He is always arrogant. It seems that he has changed a lot in a short time, but no one is perfect. There are always some details that are not easy to change. Just like now, his youngest son will add some "little troubles" inadvertently. Maybe he should learn to accept and get used to it. This is really important, especially in the future. How long will this "future" last? Maybe we have to wait until Yangyang can carry her own clothes and leave home. * the British man stands straight at the door of the restaurant, his face is expressionless, and he seems to turn a blind eye to what is happening at this moment. This fully reflects the quality of a well-trained waiter. "Wow! Why is there still a man standing here? " Yangyang finally came to the restaurant and saw this exotic man whose height was almost the same as his father''s. "Hello, hi" finally, there is another place where he can learn English. Yangyang is like discovering a new continent. Facing a little guest from the Far East, the British man just nodded slightly to him, and then said in the standard London voice: "sir?" this answer seems to satisfy Yang Yang''s little vanity. When he was in America, he would only be called a "little boy" by passers-by. This is the first time that it has been looked up upon. "Yang Yang, come to dinner!" In order to prevent this guy from accidentally doing some other things, Gu Huan should call him to come. "There are a lot of delicious food here. If you don''t come, we will eat it up." Yu Rujie also knows that this little sun is a wonderful flower. Sure enough, he gave up the idea of pestering British men when he heard that there was something delicious. In fact, he had smelled delicious food for a long time, but his curiosity was temporarily transferred. "Wow, so many delicious things. Lobster, crab... " The food on the table really dazzled him. It seems that the saliva is about to flow out. However, at this time, he suddenly looked at the British man and said, "do you have chicken rolls and KFC?""This..." The little guest''s cold words made the British man not know how to answer him. It made him feel a little embarrassed. Of course, more embarrassed than him is the guest from the East. "Beiming Siyang!" This face is really lost abroad. Cheng Cheng sits next to Yang Yang. After frowning, he whispers to his old brother, who has always been unreasonable: "this is a hotel. How can there be anything in a fast-food restaurant. If you want to eat, you should ask your mother first. You''ve disgraced our family in front of outsiders. " Looking at the mother that would like to pull their own past beat look, and looked at the embarrassed face of the British man. Yangyang knows that she seems to have said something unreliable here. Adults should not take children''s words seriously. Thinking of this, he grinned at the British man, revealing two rows of white teeth. The situation is not good, and his brain is still very fast. Speaking fluent American English, he said: "I just want to test what kind of hotel you are. I heard that if the hotel can still sell fast food, it means that it is just a fast food restaurant with accommodation. " This excuse is really too bad, so bad that I feel far fetched. However, "adults" ignore "villains". The British man finally gave him a reply: "Sir, although we are a high-end hotel, we will try our best to satisfy some customers with special requirements. As for the food you want, I''ll send someone to deliver it to you. " Then he raised his hand to connect the mini walkie talkie hanging in his ear, and was about to inform his colleagues when he was interrupted by Yang Yang. "I said it was just a test. Don''t take it so seriously. There are so many delicious things on the table, how can I eat them? " Then he reached out and grabbed a red crab and threw it into his bowl. Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng can only smile helplessly when they look at him. * "I''m sorry to trouble you. Here''s your tip." At the end of the meal, Beiming Mo stood at the door and took out 20 pounds to the British man who was ready to leave with a car full of leftovers. British men do not refuse, readily accept: "thank you, sir, these are what we should do, not to mention trouble. I''m glad to be of service. " "Mom, where are we going to play next?" Yangyang looks a little impatient. Gu Huan glared: "what to play, eat a meal, what to eat hamburger chips." "I, I''ve already said that. I''m joking with him. And they said they didn''t mind. Next time I don''t do that, can''t I? " Yangyang put her two little hands in her trouser pockets. "How dare you have another time..." "Huan, Yang Yang is still a child. He is always naughty. Don''t worry about it." Yu Rujie came out to help Yang Yang. It''s just a happy thing for the family to come out and play, but we can''t be swept away by some small things. Now that the elders have come forward, we have to give them a face. In addition, Gu Huan just wanted to scare Yang Yang. If he didn''t shock him, who knows what kind of demon this guy will do in the later journey. * after shaking the ocean, the family finally began their first journey to London. The first stop of this journey is the London eye, which is not far from their residence. This is the best place to see London. With the ferris wheel rising slowly, our sight has gradually become broad. When they reached the highest point, the whole city of London was in front of them. Big Ben, the Thames, Millennium Bridge It''s really an old city, a city with stories. The children opened their big eyes and didn''t seem willing to blink. At this time, Cheng Cheng took out his tablet and began to look up all kinds of relevant knowledge about London. It seems that this city has left a deep impression on him. He wants to know more about it, so that his trip will not be worthwhile. Long time of small hand gently on the fence, here has become her first dream kingdom. This is a perfect combination of classical and modern city, every street, every house shows distinctive characteristics. Every day they find something new and find more freshness. Adults appreciate its civilization, and children like its mystery. What attracts them in particular is a special tour called "looking for Harry Potter''s footprints".Platform 9 and 3 / 4 at King''s Cross station, gulinger, and the reptile Hall of London zoo where little Harry talks with snakes Every place that once appeared in the movie excited the three little guys, as if they were involved in it. It''s a seemingly perfect journey. While it''s full of happiness, there will also be some unpleasant things that come into this "family" journey unconsciously. It''s not a big deal. In this journey, invisible children are the biggest beneficiaries, followed by Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng who also relive their good time. As for Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, the state between them is so close that others can see it. Although they don''t have much to say about it. After touring most of the scenic spots and enjoying countless beautiful scenery, Yu Rujie felt that it would be a pity if they could not make substantial progress. But what kind of methods should be used to make them step forward? It''s really hard for her. * after a day of tiredness, lying in a comfortable big bed, the whole person feels relaxed. "Rujie, I don''t think you''ve come back in the evening these days, but you''ve lost your spirit. Are you too tired during the day? If so, I''ll have a good rest with you when they go out tomorrow. " Mo Jincheng is sitting on a sofa in his bedroom with the newspaper of the day in his hand. Chapter 839 Yu Rujie turned and looked at him with a smile: "Jincheng, I''m not tired at all these days. I just feel that I always have something on my mind." Listen to her mind, Mo Jincheng put the newspaper down beside the tea table: "your mind should not be about the two of them, Mo and Huan." Yu Rujie nodded: "yes, I''m really happy to see them talking and laughing with their children every day. However, there is always a concern in the heart. This seems like a perfect family, but there is always something missing. " "You should be talking about the interaction between family members. There''s really less between Mo and Huan, but I think you need to give them some time. " Although Mo Jincheng agrees with Yu Rujie''s idea, he thinks that there are children between the two. In addition, they have experienced the so-called adversity together. These are the facts in front of us, but there is less tacit understanding of interaction. Although this tacit understanding may not exist even for couples who have lived together for several years, decades or even a lifetime, for them, this tacit understanding is the driving force for them to finally get together. They are no better than others, and their stories are full of twists and turns. Such twists and turns make it easier for each other to see each other clearly, which may be good or bad. Yu Rujie looks at Mo Jincheng, and she agrees with him, but after all, she is a mother, and she always has an endless heart for her children. She felt that they should be given a chance to be alone. Indeed, as long as we are willing to create opportunities, there will be. The two old men are devoted to the hope that the "little enemies" of Beiming Mo and Gu Huan will come to an end. In fact, the method is very simple, that is, it is best to find an opportunity to let them alone. However, for such a conclusion, we still need to solve a small potential problem - children. These three little guys have been pestering their parents for a few days. Although this is not a bad thing, if you want to continue the purpose of "matching" two people, you need to separate the three little guys. * "honey, what do you think of the relationship between your parents?" "It''s ok..." Yang Yang was holding a magic wand that his mother agreed to buy for him after "grinding hard bubble" in her hand. She said a word casually. In fact, for him, the relationship between his parents is not just a short period of time. I''ve been used to them for a long time. What''s more, as long as it doesn''t affect your eating, drinking and playing. For a long time blinked a few big eyes, she is still relatively small, adult things to see more ignorant. Especially after a long time without mom and Dad, now as long as they stay by their side, they feel very satisfied. So her answer to grandma was just one word: "OK." Looking at the two comments given by his brother and sister, Cheng Cheng, as a brother, does not think so. He seems more mature, the mind also appears more delicate. "I still think it''s better for them to be together. Although they don''t often have conflicts as before, they still feel like they have no home. I''m worried that they might leave us sometime. Then we''ll be kids without a father or a mother. " After hearing Cheng Cheng''s words, Yu Rujie''s heart is sour. Cheng Cheng''s words are in his heart. He is not so worried. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan are like two hedgehogs. They want to get close to each other, but once they get close, they will be stabbed by each other. Although Beiming Mo seems to be indifferent, he will also be hurt, especially for the kind of injury caused by the people he likes. At this point, the mother knows best. For this reason, I feel guilty for most of my life. As for Gu Huan, although he looks weak on the surface and his heart is growing stronger, he will still be weak in the face of such feelings. It''s really pitiful for these three children. It looks like a complete home, but it''s not so complete. "Kids, grandma has a way to help your parents, but she needs your cooperation." Yu Rujie finally decided to tell the children what she thought last night. When many adults make some family plans, they are always used to excluding Jiang''s children. They think that they are still very young and can''t understand anything at all. But I don''t know that children are also members of the family and have the right to participate in decision-making. Although their thoughts are not as comprehensive and sound as adults, they don''t have to worry as adults and often tell the nature of things. The sky darkened out of the window. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan are sitting on the sofa watching TV.It seems that when there are no children, there is no topic between them. Or their mouths seem to be sealed by an invisible zipper. Even though they still have a lot to say in each other''s hearts, they can''t find a reason to open their mouths. At this moment, there are only two of them in the entire presidential suite. Gu Huan''s vest is a little uneasy, especially when he peeks at Beiming ink, which is sitting not far away from him. He looked at the TV without expression. If you let him hold a steaming cup with a thick layer of tea on the water, it would be a living half old man. Especially when I saw that there was a little silver in his temples. I really feel sorry. The door not far away from them, slightly open a gap, a pair of eyes are looking at the two people inside. It''s just that the two people inside didn''t notice. After a while, the gap disappeared. * "what are they doing, mom and dad?" Yang Yang curiously asked Cheng Cheng who just came back from outside. "They were watching TV and didn''t say a word." Cheng Cheng shook his head helplessly. "Did they not speak?" Yu Rujie asked. Cheng Cheng definitely nodded. "It doesn''t seem to work for them any more Grandfather, grandmother, we should think of other ways Yang Yang frowned and rubbed his chin with one hand, showing the appearance of a little adult: "it''s said in the book that when a single man and a few women are in a room, something must happen..." "What books do you read all day long? Unhealthy children should not read them." Mo Jincheng stood beside him and patted Yang Yang''s head with his hand. "In fact, I only occasionally glanced at the book my mother put at the head of the bed, which said that. I don''t think it''s mom who''s reading those books behind our back. " Yangyang is a real shirker. He''s already done away with himself in a few words. "Mom, how can you read that kind of book? Don''t gush, or I''ll tell mom." Cheng Yi''s right words. He doesn''t allow anyone to slander his mother''s perfect image in his mind, even his own brother or even his father. "Yang Yang, good boy, but you can''t frame up other people in order to escape punishment, especially the one who is still your mother." "Brother Yangyang, Ma Ma is our good ma. I don''t allow you to speak ill of her, otherwise I won''t talk to you in the future..." This time, Yangyang seems to be the target of public criticism. "You are partial. I can''t say what my mother says. I did look through the book at his bedside. Even if you don''t believe me, there''s no family. It''s clear that you are biased against me! " Yang Yang was as like as two peas, and his face was red and red. He was angry with his North mo. But he was stopped by Mo Jincheng before he took two steps. He squatted down to look at Yang Yang, reached out and touched the tears that had been hanging on his little face. It can be seen that Yang Yang didn''t lie just now: "Yang Yang, grandfather knows you are telling the truth, but do you think it''s appropriate to say mother like this? If someone misunderstands you, you can''t do it. Can mom be misunderstood? " Yang Yang pouted at Mo Jincheng, her eyes were red with tears. Yes, he really felt that so many people misunderstood him. It was really a grievance. But just now the grandfather said those words to himself, also heard his heart. He can''t accept the feeling of being severely accused, even if what they say is unreasonable. But it is easier to touch his sensitive nerve. However, if the same words are said in a pleasant way, it becomes much easier to accept. Good medicine tastes bitter. It''s just that everyone prefers to listen to some pleasant and comfortable words. This is true for adults, especially for children. "I don''t want to believe that my mother has gone bad, but I did read it in my mother''s book. I still remember the name of the book, which is called reader..." As soon as we heard the title of the book, we felt relieved. It turns out that this is the case. Mo Jincheng has seen this magazine. "You silly child..." He laughed and patted Yang Yang''s little shoulder: "it''s not a book, it''s a magazine." "Magazine?" Looking at other people''s appearance, Yang Yang made him puzzled. It doesn''t look like a bad magazine called reader. "Yes, there are many stories about adults in that book, and it''s normal to see your sentences in it. However, you will never read the whole article, and for the words and sentences written in it, you may not understand what it means, so you use them indiscriminately. In this way, it is easy for others to misunderstand. In the future, you should read more books and study hard. You can''t make such jokes any more. At home, no one will really do anything to you, but once you leave home in the future, it''s easy to cause trouble to yourself and hurt the people you don''t want to hurt. At that time, nothing can be retrieved. Do you know? "Yangyang has never really cared about this issue, even some people have said it to him before. Or I haven''t really felt it yet. Until today, I really eat the bitter fruit of my own words. "Grandfather Mo, I will study hard and study hard in the future." For Yang Yang''s affairs today, Cheng Cheng also feels that he has gone too far for Yang Yang. Chapter 840 He went to Yangyang and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I shouldn''t have said that." "Hey, it doesn''t matter. You don''t say that to me again. You''ve been used to it for a long time. It''s also my fault. I won''t do it in the future. But just now, I really hated you. " Yang Yang''s small face immediately turned into a smiling face, but he is not a person who can bear grudges. As long as he can wash away his grievances, he will forget his past. A dark cloud is scattered, but a problem still lingers on their heads. How to make mom and dad closer? Everybody stay away. It''s impossible for them to be alone. After blinking for a long time, I seem to have come up with a solution: "well I thought, how about letting dad and mama go to the movies? I watch TV plays like this. After watching it, I will come out hand in hand. " "Is that all right?" The method sounds like the same thing, but does it really work for these two people? Most of the time, it is a very simple thing, but it is very complex or difficult for adults to think about. But children tend to simplify such problems. The idea of watching movies is really a simple way to shorten the distance between two people. How many people don''t come here like this? Please or be invited, in the end is not all from the cinema hand in hand out. Now that the method has been established, the next thing is a matter of course. * when they handed the two tickets to Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, they did not say a word, nor did they make any eye contact. The various anxieties in their hearts make them have no intention to appreciate the beautiful atmosphere. Finally, "isn''t this opera good?" Two people out of the theater, walking in a do not know where to lead to the road. "It''s beautiful. Why do you ask that?" Gu Huan''s hands were in his pockets, and the temperature at night was still slightly cool. When her body felt a little trembling in the breeze, there was already a dress on her body. Suddenly I felt a warm current coming. There''s still a hint of mint on that dress. "Thank you." Gu Huan''s voice was so low that he could hardly hear it. "Why do you need to be so polite?" It seems unbelievable. Beiming Mo''s answer is very appropriate. Maybe he has been able to read her heart. In the end, he simply put her in his arms. His temperature was enough to make her feel at ease: "I hope you will become more natural when you face me. It''s good for both of us." Hiding in his arms, Gu Huan even felt the excitement of youth. This kind of feeling has been in the face of Beiming Yifeng, even in the face of cloud extraordinary. However, at this moment, facing this man who has been "tormenting" himself, I feel like this. It''s kind of incredible. A long time? Or something else, which made her a little confused. His deep and slow heartbeat almost synchronized his heart like a deer''s. "Hoo..." She took a long breath and finally felt better. Keep going ahead * Chapter 841 "It''s getting late, children. You should go to bed." Mo Jincheng smiles and looks at the three little guys around Yu Rujie. For a long time frowned, showing some reluctant to look back at him: "let Grandma, tell us a story." Yu Rujie said with a smile: "good boy, you have to go to bed on time. Besides, grandma feels a little tired. I''ll tell you a story tomorrow. " The three little guys did have something to say when they heard the story. In Cheng Cheng''s and Yang Yang''s memory, there were only two. One was on the farm, and the other was with grandma. But they all left. It''s really a sad thing. Fortunately, they still have grandma. Cheng Cheng stretched out his hand and held it for a long time: "let''s go into the house. It''s very late. My grandparents are going to have a rest." Blinking for a long time with big eyes nodded, clever with the brother behind. Yangyang also yawned a lot at this time: "I don''t know what mom and dad are doing. I don''t know when they are coming back. Isn''t that what we call "no home at night" "Don''t worry about it. Go back to sleep." Cheng Cheng takes out his brother gang''s dignity. "Yes, go to sleep. They should be back soon." * the streets of London in the middle of the night are restored to their primitive quietness. Only a few will be as noisy as day. Beimingmo and Gu Huan walk side by side in the Thames River, the river flowing quietly beside them. It''s not as noisy as the Bund in Shanghai. But once in a while, there was a soft music in their ears. It makes people feel very comfortable. "Thank you for arranging the trip." Gu Huan looked at the quiet river and the blue London Eye in the distance. "Do we have to be so polite and strange to each other? I arranged this trip to relax the two old people and broaden the horizons of the children. It''s time to see the world. Third, if you want to say thank you, I should thank you. Before, I was not good at expressing such feelings. It was only after your appearance that I found that I was being imperceptibly changed. " "Why, do you find that you are not satisfied with yourself now? Do you want to settle accounts with me?" Gu Huan turned to look at him, his eyes flashed a trace of uneasiness that he did not know. She doesn''t have to. If you are a stranger, no matter what you become, it will not affect your life. But the man around him is different. Beiming Mo light smile: "once I had such a plan, because at that time I did not like such a change. A person who has been walking alone for many years is hard to accept, or with extreme crowding out, people who suddenly break into life. " "So you chose to torture me at that stage? I am also very responsible to tell you that at that time I also hate you very much. Especially when I learned about Cheng Cheng, I felt that there was no good life for a cold person like you to have children with you. " "Yes, you were right at that time. Now I feel that I was not qualified to be his father." "You know yourself. Tell me, when did you start to reform? " Gu Huan was tired of walking, so he found a nearby stool and sat down. Beiming Mo also sat beside her. He took a few deep breaths, which made him feel comfortable. "The most radical change was in prison. Your persistence completely moved me. " With that, he turned his head and looked at the woman beside him, with a burning flame in his eyes. That has become a part of the past, Gu Huan didn''t think that Beiming Mo still remembered it. She lowered her head to avoid the eyes that made her heart beat. Looking down at the stone pavement. "I just did what I should have done. To me, it was just repaying kindness." Listen to her some incoherent, looking at her expression seems a little panic. Beiming Mo''s faint smile: "if you are repaying kindness, then what do I do that for?" "I, how can I know, I''m not the roundworm in your stomach." "So how do you think we''ll go in the future? Are you busy with your own business, or will you make do with it? " Gu Huan felt as if the air around him had become hot. Two hands do not know where to put it, and even feel a slight sweat in the palm. Too many things have happened between them. They have all of them.In principle, it''s not surprising that anything happens now. "What else can we make do with..." Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan, and she unconsciously puts her hand on the ring she wears when she "takes advantage of others'' danger.". It seems that he has got a satisfactory answer. * the curtains in the suite were pulled by Mo Jincheng one by one before the children fell asleep. The lights outside will not affect their rest. Quiet doesn''t seem to make them really sleep. Constant tossing and turning makes Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang never sleep as sweetly as their sister. As they grow up, although they are still children, it can''t be denied that their thinking is becoming more complicated. At first, Cheng Cheng sits up from the bed. He is afraid to wake up his sleeping sister and Yang Yang. Crept down, and almost quietly left the bedroom, came to the living room. After a while, the lights in the city left a ray of light and shadow on the floor of the room. It''s a beautiful city, but now mom and dad haven''t come back. Where will they be at this moment? "Click..." Then there was a slight closing of the door. Cheng Cheng turned his head, with the help of the weak light, a small figure. "Why didn''t you sleep?" He asked. Yang Yang came to Cheng Cheng''s side and sighed softly: "hi My parents haven''t come back yet. How can I sleep at ease? " "Didn''t grandfather say that they have their own affairs, so we don''t have to worry about them." "Then why can''t you sleep?" Yang Yang''s rhetorical question makes Cheng Cheng speechless. Children also have a concern for their parents. In particular, the two ghosts like them are not heartless, they only know how to play all day. "We should think of a way to get them together." Yang Yang frowned: "it''s not something we can help them solve. It''s called fate in the book. Some people have fate, even if it is a long way will be together. But some people have no fate, even in the side will be separated. Mom and Dad, they feel like the second kind to me. " Cheng Cheng is very dissatisfied with Yang Yang''s argument: "if they don''t have fate, how can they give birth to the three of us. I think it''s as if they''re avoiding something. " Guessing is people''s most basic view of what they don''t know. The children know little about the things between their parents, but as potential parties, they still hope to have an answer. At this time, I heard a slight "Di". Then the door opened a gap, and the light from the corridor immediately shone into the dark room. Then two figures appeared at the door. One is tall, the other is petite. Then the light in the living room was bright. "Honey, why haven''t you slept yet? What time is it?" While the light was on, Gu Huan was surprised to see the two children standing at the window and looking at themselves. She knew it was midnight. When I came back, I thought the children should have fallen asleep by this time. "Mom and dad didn''t come back. We couldn''t sleep." Cheng Cheng looks at them and says. "Yes, you are so late outside. How can we relax. Ah... " Yangyangxian''s face was very old, and then he yawned a long time. It''s not like children waiting for their parents, but parents waiting for naughty children to come home. Beiming Mo looks at the two children. Although they don''t go to bed on time, they feel a little angry, but what they leave more is a touch and the warmth of home. The children have grown up "Well, we''re not coming back. You all go to bed. You can''t go to bed so late in the future. It''s bad for your health to stay up late. Do you know Or when the mother, the heart or more concerned about the health of children. "I see." Yangyang is fed up with my mother''s loving nagging. Children are somewhat rebellious, even if adults are good for them. However, he still had some curiosity: "Mom and Dad, after watching an opera for such a long time, did you steal something behind our back. I didn''t bring some back. Good things have to be shared with your family. " "Share your ghost, go to bed." Gu Huan glared at his son fiercely. He couldn''t say a few serious words, so he would turn to other places. * Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang finally went back to sleep, of course, under her authority.From the beginning to the end, Beiming Mo didn''t say another word. "Why didn''t you say a word just now? Let me be the bad guy. " Gu Huan complains to Beiming Mo who is already sitting on the sofa. But it seemed that he had some smiles on his face: "isn''t it good to have a black face and a white face. I didn''t have enough black face before. Now it''s time for you. I think a loving father should be more suitable. " Gu Huan listened to what he said. He really wanted to turn around, pick up the silver candlestick on the table behind him and throw it. "You''re a bad person. Don''t think you can be a good person once in a while. You can change it with a few cheap words. But this shadow will stay in our hearts deeply. " "Oh, is that what I look like? Well, I''m very interested to know what you think in your heart, and to be with people like me. " He was not affected by the words just now, but felt more interesting, like a quarrel between two young couples. Gu huanbai glanced at him: "have you ever heard of the sentence ''I will not go to hell, who will go to hell'' "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell..." The meaning of this sentence is really deep enough. It contains a kind of satire to some conceited person, and also implies a kind of acquiescence. It seems that in just a few hours, Gu Huan figured out some problems. * Chapter 842 Extraordinary law firm. Yun Bufan is sitting behind his desk, idly turning his pen. He and Annie have been very stable. He will no longer be disturbed by anything. Besides, Annie supports his work very much. But he always felt that there was something missing in his heart. Maybe there is no news of being a son or a daughter during this period. The godfather''s heart is empty. Before going to England, the children all said hello to themselves, but for a long time, they still want to. Maybe we should make a call. If you say yes, you will. He picked up his cell phone and dialed the children. It seems that he has forgotten a key problem: jet lag. It''s already at night. "Dudu..." Several busy sounds seemed to make him realize the key problem at last. But just as he was about to hang up, the other end of the line got through. "Extraordinary father..." Inside came the languid voice. It sounds like I was just woken up in my sleep. "What time is it? What''s the matter? Is it Auntie Anne who doesn''t want you anymore... " Ga In an instant, a crow flew over the cloud. He was still a little excited. His heart was like being led by a stone to the bottom of a deep lake. "Can''t you say some lucky words, you smelly boy? Who says she doesn''t want me? We have a good relationship." He argued vigorously. But after that, there was a smile of self mockery on his face. I''m so grown-up. Why do I have to be honest with children. It''s bad luck for him to wake up the boy. I can''t forgive him easily and let him sleep soundly after saying that bad thing just now. There are some small evils in yunbufan''s heart. "Hey, are you enjoying yourself these days? You don''t even call me. To tell you the truth, if you have your own father, you will not have my godfather position? " He pretended to be angry. Yangyang was waiting for her parents to come back in the first half of the night. She finally fell asleep in the second half of the night, but she was woken up by the telephone ring before she felt comfortable. Fortunately, Cheng and Jiujiu seem to be asleep. In order not to affect their rest, Yang Yang put his little body into the quilt to answer the phone. At this point, he has finally done something reliable. But the spirit is still a little confused. Phone close to the ear: "extraordinary dad, we have not forgotten you, you will always live in our hearts. Don''t you know there''s jet lag? We didn''t call you just for your own good. " "Bah, bah You crow mouth, what do you mean: always live in your heart, ah, I''m not dead. Forget it. If you don''t call me, you will be filial to me. Well, you have to send a few short messages and send me some photos by the way. " It was really hot in the quilt, and soon some sweat came out of her forehead. He opened his mouth with a big yawn. But at this time, another sound sounded in the quilt. "Poof..." In a dark place everywhere, there were only two little brains on the big bed of three little babies. Where''s the other one? Of course, it''s still on the big bed, but it turns into a small meatball and shrinks in the quilt. Yang Yang is making an overseas call with Yun Bufan. Of course, this is not his intention. He was forced to wake up. Just in the process of making a phone call, another voice suddenly rang out in the quilt, very light, but enough to shock this small space. "Poof..." The raised quilt vibrates slightly, then moves up to the edge quickly. Yangyang''s little head finally leaked out. His face didn''t look very well, and he began to gasp, one hand still covering his nose. He really wants to wake up that fart guy, but it''s his sister. How can a brother have the heart to do it. But if it was Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang would give him a kick without saying a word. "Hello..." The other end of the phone is still ringing the voice of cloud extraordinary. He didn''t hear anything on the other end of the phone, just felt that there was no voice to respond. "Yes, yes." Yang Yang took a slow breath: "well, my father, if I want to sleep, I won''t waste my time with you. If you want to see us, just come over and call. There''s no sincerity at all. " Then he hung up the phone."You son of a bitch..." Yun Bufan looked at the phone, mouth slightly a Qiao, gently shook his head. * in the morning, the British men have brought their breakfast and set a full table. These days are all like this, but the variety is renovated every day, so as to maintain the freshness and pleasure every day. In front of the table, four adults and two children have been sitting around the table, only one seat is empty. Beiming Mo glanced, said nothing, lowered his head and began to eat. "Why hasn''t Yangyang come yet? Didn''t you go to bed early yesterday?" Yu Rujie asks Cheng Cheng sitting beside him. How could he know what happened last night. Just when I came here this morning, I saw my son and Gu Huan already here. "Yesterday we didn''t sleep until mom and dad came back." Cheng Cheng whispered, holding a glass of milk. Also secretly looked at her mother. "I''ll get him up." Gu Huan stood up. In the bedroom, Yang Yang is sleeping. It''s been quite a night. But when I was sleeping soundly, I suddenly felt a pain in my ear. "Ah, ah..." He yelled, covering his ears with one hand. When I opened my eyes, my mother was standing in front of me. I wanted to scold you, but I swallowed it all. He pouted and frowned at her. "What are you looking at? I can''t get up yet. Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu have already got up to eat. " Gu Huan''s face was straight, and he didn''t look very angry. "Mom, let me sleep a little longer. You know how late I slept yesterday..." "How can Cheng Cheng get up?" "Of course he can get up. After you came back yesterday, he finally fell asleep and got a call from his extraordinary father..." Yang Yang said, and a big yawn. "What did he call you for?" Gu Huan feels a little strange. Yun Bufan doesn''t call easily. Besides, it''s still in the middle of the night. Is there anything wrong? Gu Huan''s worries are totally unnecessary, and Yun Bufan is just bored to make phone calls. After breakfast, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng take the children out to play and leave Beiming Mo and Gu Huan in the hotel. The reason is that they come back too late and need a good rest. For this reason, Yang Yang first expressed his dissatisfaction and protest. He thinks that he is the one who sleeps the latest and needs to sleep in bed most. But it was mercilessly taken away. This may be the first time that he chose to sleep in the face of going out to play and sleeping at home. * chef Annie. It''s time to close. Anne saw off the last few guests, and soon the waiters went home. She was the only one left in the shop at the moment. When she was about to close the door, Yun Bufan came in his Porsche. The car just stopped at the door of the shop. The headlights flashed twice. This is to say hello to the hostess in the shop. Annie looked at him and waved with a smile. The door opened, Yun Bufan came down from the inside, holding the door with one hand and looking at her: "where shall we go for a snack later?" "Why, are you still hungry? I''m just going to close the door. I don''t think I''ll go anywhere. I''ll have some here. I still have some surplus materials here, which I planned to clean up early tomorrow morning. " The most reassuring thing about Annie''s restaurant is that it has the freshest ingredients every day. Even if it can''t be used up that day, it won''t be used up the next day. Of course, this is also because she has done a lot of work behind her back. In the trial operation stage, she has made a lot of statistics, and has made careful calculations with Gu Huan to get the best ratio. In this way, even if there is surplus material every day, it is very small. Of course, when the materials are used up, she will not keep the guests, but will close early. "Oh, you are going to let me clean the battlefield." Yun Bufan said, closing the door and walking into the restaurant. "Don''t you have this obligation? Of course, if you don''t want to take it, I can find someone else. I think there should be a lot of people willing to. " Annie was only joking with him, of course. A sign with the end of business was hung outside the door, and then the door was locked from inside. "Well, I think it''s up to me to accomplish such a difficult task. I don''t think there are many people who have such a good stomach as me. What''s more, the fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. " Then he found a middle seat and sat down two times. Hands and fingers crossed on the table: "Madame, what do I need to clean today?""Wait. I don''t know what''s left. It depends on your luck." Annie said, turning and walking into the kitchen inside. After a while, I heard the sound of knives and bowls inside. Yun Bufan certainly won''t be so idle. How to say that I can be regarded as the "prospective" boss here. Of course, my own shop should take more care of it. So he rolled up his sleeves, took out the broom from the utility room and began to clean. By the time Annie came out of the kitchen with a plate, the whole restaurant had been cleaned. With a smile on her face, she seemed very satisfied with Yun Bufan''s work: "I don''t see that Yunda lawyer is still a good worker." Yun Bufan was not modest. He loosened the tie around his neck, held a broom in his hand, and crossed his right toe to his left. "I don''t see. I''ll tell you, you''re lucky to find me. You can fight against hundreds of scholars with one enemy. Inside, you can sweep the snow in front of the door, spotless. If I''m a stock, those potential stocks are nothing. " "What are you? Sweep the floor so clean, is it rubbish stock? " Annie was just trying to tease him. Suddenly, a few black lines appeared on Yun''s extraordinary forehead. But he soon adjusted, still put on a pretentious appearance: "I''m a blue chip." However, as soon as the big talk was finished, maybe he was overdoing it, and his focus was not steady. "Click..." Chapter 843 Suddenly, two crows flew over the heads of the two people who were just joking with each other "Gaga..." After this sound, Yun Bufan almost fell down with one side of his body askew. But fortunately, he still had some small skills. When he was about to make a fool of himself, he turned over and stood still. "Patta." The broom fell to the ground. As soon as his face turned red, he bent down to pick up the broom and examined it carefully. Annie had caught Li: "look at what you''ve done. You have to pay for the damage to your official business." She pointed to an obvious crack in the broomstick. Obviously, it was broken by Yun Bufan''s body. "Yes, of course. Don''t say one, even ten. What''s the matter? I can only say that the quality of the broom is not up to standard, and even one person can''t support it. " Yun Bufan is still trying his best to explain and fulfill himself. "Forget it, which broom do you think can support your huge body?" Annie said, two hands also draw an exaggerated Outline: "my God, almost catch up with pig Bajie." This can be really close to Zhu zhe Chi, close to Mo zhe Hei, Annie originally looked like a very quiet woman. How to stay with Gu Huan and Luo Qiao for a long time, how also become a pair of smart words. In the face of Annie''s description, Yun Bufan certainly won''t let go easily: "I''m also Marshal Tianpeng, the predecessor of Zhu Bajie. You don''t know how to appreciate it at all. " Then he put the broken broom back to the door, and then returned to the seat he had just sat on: "Miss Gao, serve." "Where is my surname?" Annie put the plate in her hand in front of Yun Bufan, and then gave him a white eye. Yun Bufan said solemnly: "you just said I was Zhu Bajie, so of course you are Miss Gao, so we can be regarded as a couple." As soon as Annie''s face turned red, she felt her face burning and her heart beating. Yun Bufan looked at her at a loss, but he was happy. "Eat your meal." Annie finally dropped the sentence, then turned quickly and walked away. Not many will, yunbufan has been the wind like two dishes a soup clean. "Madame..." He came to the kitchen with a plate and saw Annie with her head down at the kitchen table, a rag in her hand, but she was absent-minded. It seems that she didn''t hear what she had just said. So there was a bad smile on his face. When Yun Bufan came near the kitchen, Annie was absentmindedly wiping the stove again and again. She looks a little absent-minded. I think I was scared just now. With a bad smile on his face, he quietly went to her back. Then he put his arms around her. "Ah..." Annie was really caught off guard and let out a cry of surprise. The rag on my hand is loose. She felt that her body was beginning to stiffen. It''s been a long time since a man hugged himself like this. It seems that''s what happened in the last century. Although the relationship between them has been established, it is limited to the occasional cheering. There is no other progress. In other words, it should be because Anne didn''t dare to hope, or just because she didn''t dare. After a heavy blow, she learned only subconscious protection. Even in the face of such an excellent man as yunbufan. He is better than the previous heartbreaker. I don''t know how many times. "What''s the matter with you?" The extraordinary voice of cloud rang out in her ears. Two people are so close, he can very clearly feel her in his arms, petite body in a slight tremor. Finally, he let go. This made Annie breathe out gently in her nervousness. "Did I scare you just now?" Yun Bufan turns her body to himself and looks at her nervously. He is really afraid of hurting her. Annie lowered her head and just shook it gently: "no, it''s just me..." She did not go on. But the following words yunbufan has guessed. "I''m sorry." He showed some remorse and took her hands and let go. Then he turned around and planned to leave like this. "You wait..." Just after he took a few steps, Annie held one hand tightly."I should say I''m sorry. Your kindness to me has been engraved in my heart all this time. But I haven''t come out of the haze before, so... " Hear here, let cloud extraordinary really a little nervous. He was afraid that Annie would say something like "it''s better for us to break up.". In fact, he is not a person who can''t afford to put down, just to a woman like Annie, he really can''t put down. In other words, it should be the deep love for her, which is beyond the feeling of Gu Huan. At first, he was surprised by the situation. In the end, I feel lucky. I''m glad I didn''t marry Gu Huan at that time. Only in this way can I wait for this woman who makes me like and care more. People in this lifetime, to tell the truth, no one can guarantee that they will only like one person. But some people are very lucky, he can meet the person who can go all the way to the end at the beginning. Of course, there will be not so lucky, meet is not the real person, so again and again hurt, to the end of the feather fall, scars It''s a mistake, but it''s not entirely a mistake. It gives people the opportunity to correct, but many people give up the opportunity. Either choose to live a humiliating life, or be willing to be silent until you finally die alone In the face of this life proposition, Annie and Yun Bufan have become a lucky couple. Chef Annie. Yun Bufan and Annie sit opposite each other again. What she said just now really made Yun Bufan feel frightened. He thought it was going to be over between them. Annie looked at the confused and anxious cloud extraordinary: "extraordinary, I am very lucky to have Huan, Qiao Qiao and you in the most difficult time. You are an indispensable part of my life. " Yun Bufan is still very nervous, especially after hearing this sentence. "Miss an Da, you don''t want to show off, OK? This series of foreshadowing really makes me feel panic." Although the words are exaggerated, this is his mood at this moment. Looking at the bitter look on his face, Annie was a little depressed just now, but she felt better in a moment. This is not her Schadenfreude, twenty clouds extraordinary appearance really let her feel silly lovely. She felt that she really liked the man in front of her more and more. It always gives you a pleasant feeling, even in this situation. Originally already enough depressed mood, just ease. "What are you laughing at? Don''t mention it. Don''t make a mental problem. If that''s the case, I really can''t help it. " Seeing her like this, Yun Bufan has some points in his heart. That''s why we''re going to take advantage of it. "What can I do, salad. I tell you, since you didn''t run just now, you won''t want to escape from me in the future. " Annie''s voice is not big, but every word is engraved in Yun Bufan''s heart. Finally, it''s time to put down a correct sentence. In fact, the relationship they had established before was nothing more than half baked. Looking at Annie, he showed the fortitude of a martyr on the battlefield: "please rest assured that I will accept this arduous task." * after locking the door, Yun Bufan and Annie both get into the car. At this moment, he looked really refreshed. Annie sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at him with a smile on her face. "It''s not like that. It looks like the end of the world." "Did I just have one? That''s just to make you happy. " "Who do you think I am? I can only be happy when I see you sad. I think it''s too dark. " Anne pretended to be angry. A man is willing to give up his face to make him happy, so he can only say that he really occupies a very important position in his heart, let him be willing to do anything. "I don''t mean that. I just think you''d better have fun. Don''t scare me like that again. " Yun Bufan said and started the car. "Are you really worried about me?" "No, I''m very worried. I''m afraid you''ll leave me at any moment. " Yun Bufan turns his head and looks at her solemnly. My eyes are full of the deep feeling for the woman beside me. "Thank you." "Forget it, can we say goodbye to this topic that makes us all feel heavy? I think recently, you are quite tired from your work. Why don''t you take a vacation and I''ll take you on a tour? It''s good to relax. " Yun Bufan suddenly proposed.Travel, of course, sounds like a good thing. But Annie immediately worried again: "what about my restaurant? This has just accumulated the popularity, but also a lot of old customers. I don''t want to disappoint them. " *** chef Annie is almost the only reason for Annie to stay in this familiar and strange city. Especially after Gu Huan and Luo Qiao''s life is developing towards a better direction. She suddenly felt that she had no reason to stay in the city. It''s not that she''s careful or something. Originally I came here for a long time. During her life in Sabah, she almost regarded Jiujiu as her own child. But here, time is not long, the little guy has completely integrated into it. Of course, she found a new pillar when she was about to fall down again. A small store of their own, as well as a look very beautiful feelings. The store was within reach, but the feeling made her feel a little ethereal. These are derived from their own share of self-confidence, as well as to stay in the heart of the pain. For her, Yun Bufan is not a famous family, but he is also a lawyer with glory. She deeply realized that there was a big gap between them. The reason why he agreed to be his girlfriend is just a little selfish. She didn''t expect them to come to a satisfactory result, but only wanted to give her a kind of spiritual comfort during this period of time. Chapter 844 This is very important. She really can''t survive alone. Now, when Yun Bufan puts forward two people''s travel, she can''t give up the result of her hard work. It''s hard to fight, but it''s even harder to keep. Where does Yun Bufan know that she will have so many concerns, but in the two people''s exchanges, or how much can feel her absent-minded, or trance. He just felt that it was because she had spread her whole body and mind on it since she opened the shop. Because of this, after making a phone call with Yang Yang, he thought it was appropriate for Annie to have a rest and adjust. Otherwise, it will be a problem sooner or later. For her concerns, Yun Bufan doesn''t think it''s a big deal. "Don''t you worry about this store, for fear of losing old customers, just keep it open." "It''s easy to say. Keep driving. Who will manage when I leave?" "Please, if you don''t feel at ease, don''t you still have Luoqiao? Let''s recruit more people to do chores. Make sure you come back with a guest. " * pinhuan farewell garden "Elder martial brother, you can really think of it. You and Annie went out to have a good time and lost all the courage to me. You see... " "What''s he going to do?" she said, shaking the little guy in her arms? It''s not like we''re both going to the store. " Yun Bufan went to Luo Qiao and sat down. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder with a kind smile: "I''ve already thought about this for you. I have two options to choose from. First, hire a good nanny to take care of the children, and you can go to the store alone. Second, your mother and son go to the shop together and hire more workers. You only need to point out like a landlady, to ensure that you are not tired. As for the cost of hiring people, of course, I''ll pay for it. " Said, he has obviously very heroic patted own chest. Rocho looked at him and then turned his mouth. Luo Qiao looked up and down at Yun Bufan sitting beside him: "elder martial brother, you really deserve to be a lawyer. No one can count on you when it comes to calculators. Nanny, I''m still worried about whether she can look after the children. I''m not worried about death in the shop. What''s more, have you ever seen some of them with children? That kind of environment, even if I don''t care about anything, in that kind of environment, noisy is not good for children. " "Joe, we still have to help. Look at their two orphans. It''s not easy..." Xing Huo sits on the other side. He is a sincere man. When it comes to friends, it''s also the kind of person who will definitely do everything in between. Facing this situation, Annie is Gu Huan''s good friend, and Yun Bufan is Beiming Mo''s cousin. Besides, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan were not bad for them. He would rather have his own children suffer some grievances and suffer some hardships. After hearing Xing Huo''s words, Luo Qiao turned his head and glared at his husband: "you''re the good man, right. Did I say not to help them. It''s just that I don''t trust outsiders. I think it''s better for my parents to take care of the children. As for you... " Then she looked at Yun Bufan and Annie again. At first, Annie couldn''t help saying she couldn''t go. When yunbufan asks Luoqiao for help, she just doesn''t agree. There''s no reason to go out and have fun and let your friends do it for you. But he was pressed by yunbufan. Until rocho finally agreed. "Just go out and have fun, relax and cultivate your feelings. Elder martial brother, when you come back, I don''t care whether you can bring me a sister-in-law or a niece or something, ha... " Then she squeezed her eyes at Yun Bufan. This made Annie blush: "Joe, what are you talking about?" In one day, all the things have been settled, which makes yunbufan finally take a breath and prepare for the tourism. * any interesting place will become meaningless after staying for a long time. Even a London with a lot of stories is no exception. In a short week, they have almost played the whole city. By the time of dinner, the children didn''t have the excitement of looking forward to where they would go tomorrow. Adults look good, especially the two old people. This trip seems like an exercise, and their body and spirit are much better than when they came here. This makes Beiming Mo and Gu Huan feel very happy. Originally, this trip is to make everyone happy and get what they need. "I think we''ve had a good time here. Should we continue to visit other places or go home?"Any decision was made by Beiming Mo himself, but this time he unexpectedly proposed it for us to discuss. "I think we''d better go back. We''ve been out for such a long time." It''s not that Gu Huan doesn''t want to play outside. Instead, he feels that the cost is too high, even if he has a rich man around him. If it goes on like this, she is worried about whether the children will develop a habit of spending money lavishly, which is not good for their future growth. In the next journey, whether we want to continue to travel or just go back home. There is a choice between the two. It''s really a difficult choice. "Ding Dong..." At this time, their doorbell rang. Who else knows they''re here? Here, although Beiming Mo had some acquaintances, this time he brought his family and didn''t tell anyone. So who else would it be? Maybe it''s just the hotel people. He took a look at the English man standing straight at the door of the dining room, serving them. Beckoned him to have a look. After a while, I heard a voice from the door of the restaurant: "Hello,...." Everyone looked for the sound, which really surprised them. "Extraordinary father!" The children cried out in unison. I can hear it. It''s a little exciting. I saw Yun Bufan standing in front of them with a smile. Not to mention, he looks like a suit of some local tyrant gold, which is somewhat elegant to wear. It''s just to cover up the momentum of Beiming Mo, a real powerful family. "Why are you here?" Beiming Mo looked at him and frowned slightly. To tell the truth, he is not tired of the appearance of cloud extraordinary, just don''t know how he can touch here. "That day, I thought you were just talking and playing, but I didn''t expect you to come. Are you alone? You can take it easy to keep Annie in the shop. " Gu Huan was surprised at first, but it was much more natural. Beiming Mo and the children can''t help but turn their eyes to her again. Gu Huanxian''s very natural: "still remember that day Yangyang up very late." "I was harassed by my father at night." Yang Yang corrected. "I''m a mother. I want to stand out for my son, so I harass him." "Er..." All of a sudden, except Gu Huan and Yang Yang, several black lines appeared on their foreheads. I''ve never seen such a poor mother and son. Yun Bufan answered: "I said, you can call me so kindly. It turns out that you have ulterior motives. But I''m not alone this time. " Said, he turned to stand behind Annie pulled out: "I''m not the kind of thin lover you say, no matter where you go, of course, will take her." Seeing Annie coming, Gu Huan naturally seemed very happy. "You just got off the plane. You''re just having dinner with us." * the people who have had enough come back to the living room. "You are just in time. We are discussing where to go next. We have been here for a week. Now that you''re here, it''s more interesting to have more people and go anywhere. " "You young people can play wherever you want. Rujie and I will stay here." Mo Jincheng said. These days, although I am very happy every day, I can see that Yu Rujie''s physical strength can''t keep up. She needs a good rest. Other people have no objection to Mo Jincheng''s proposal. Now that it''s decided, the next journey will be very simple. Four adults and three energetic children. Europe is such a big place, it''s not for them to enjoy themselves. What they didn''t know was that there was a plan going on secretly while they were traveling around Europe. Just as beimingmo, Gu Huan, Yun Bufan, Annie, and their three children are enjoying themselves in the 20 European countries, a plan is in full swing. It''s very secret, of course. I don''t know what will be waiting for them? * two weeks to say fast or slow. With four adults and three children, two more weeks have passed since the happy journey in Europe. At last, they began to feel exhausted. "Mom, I can''t play any more. I want to go home..." Yang Yang stretched her arms and legs on the soft bed. She really didn''t have any energy."Su ah, Su ah, it''s really like going home. I miss aunt Qiao''s baby... " For a long time, I also lay on my back beside Yangyang. Or Cheng Xian''s calmness, he just sat on a chair beside him. However, it can be seen that he is already very tired. Gu Huan looks at the three children and throws a pillow on Yangyang''s back. "Ouch! Mom, don''t you see I''m tired now. I don''t have any strength anymore... " "A few days ago, I didn''t see you playing very hard. How did you wither so quickly? It''s not like your style." Gu Huan didn''t forget to damage this guy. After such a time, it seems that he is still very angry. Although these two weeks are hard enough, it''s hard to play. But there are still people who "reap a lot.". That''s the cloud. Annie, who lives in a foreign country, is even more regarded as her own life-saving straw. The dependence on him, of course, is getting stronger and stronger. This is really a secret joy for yunbufan. Of course, what makes him feel more proud and smirk with his mouth covered is that they have made substantial progress at last. This, of course, is also the result of the conspiracy of Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. There are not enough rooms. this is the simplest and most convincing reason. How to divide two rooms? One room for a family, of course. Chapter 845 At the beginning, Yun Bufan and Annie were in the same room, especially Annie was very formal. Yun Bufan is also made hands and feet seem to have no place to put the same. But in the end, the bottle of red wine that Beiming Mo gave them played a key role. After two or three cups, the two adults seem to have put down their bad feelings. Talking and laughing, I don''t know how happy I am. That''s what they talk most about after they establish a relationship. Relaxed, harmonious It used to look like it was going on in an orderly way. In the end, with the help of alcohol, you and I finally got together Needless to say, if you see Yun Bufan''s bright face the next day and Annie''s pink face, you can guess that something happened last night that everyone on the earth will know. Gu Huan looked at them with a smile: "can''t help it at last?" Annie gave her an eye knife: "Huan, you still make fun of me..." With that, she lowered her head like a new daughter-in-law. To cloud extraordinary or appear normal a lot. Beiming Mo punched him on the shoulder: "I didn''t expect that you would take advantage of others'' danger, but you are still good at seizing opportunities. Now you have two talents. When you go back, be a lawyer and a restaurant owner. " To the people''s Congress, the three little guys don''t understand, but it seems that they also understand a little bit. Yun Bufan and Annie have good news. Of course, they need to inform the elderly at the first time. Yu Rujie, who is in London, is also happy for them. * "I''m so tired, I''m so tired..." When the suite door of Westminster Bridge Hotel in park square opened, a series of complaints were heard. Then there was his tired little face. This is somewhat surprising to the two old people. Yesterday, I received the notice that they were coming back. I thought I would open the door and see them, especially the children. "What''s the matter with you, my dear Yu Rujie loves her grandson. Although Beiming Mo and Gu Huan are always around, they are in her eyes. The parents are still children themselves. Of course, this is the mind of all the old people. Next she saw the remaining two children, Cheng Cheng still has a long spirit is not very good. "What''s the matter with them?" Yu Rujie looked at her son and asked. Gu Huan looked at Yu Rujie with a faint smile: "aunt Rujie, don''t worry about them. That''s what happened in Germany yesterday. Although he put on such a look, in fact, he played everywhere. Children have nothing to do. They will be fine after an hour''s rest. " After listening to Gu Huan''s words, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng feel a little relieved. However, there are still some complaints: "you really don''t know how to be parents. It''s not enough for children to play, and you don''t want them to be restrained. I know how to pay out and let them have fun. Look at them like this. Fortunately, your Godfather and I didn''t go with them. Otherwise, who knows if we will be killed. " "Mom, why do you say such a bad thing?" Beiming Mo didn''t like to hear it. For him, he can''t lose his mother after losing his father. As for wives and children, these are all in front of us. Although we can easily get them, there are still some obstacles. After criticizing her son and grandson, Yu Rujie looks at Yun Bufan and Annie with a smile. Especially when she reached out to Annie and looked up and down enough. In this way, it seems that the mother-in-law looks at her daughter-in-law''s expression, which makes Anne with some shyness blush even more. "Aunt, what are you doing?" Yunbufan doesn''t look like Beiming Mo, who keeps his head high every day. He was very relaxed. Of course, he also knows that in front of the elders, it''s better to be cute. Sure enough, this move has been tried repeatedly. Yu Rujie regards her nephew as her own flesh and blood. Naturally, speaking to him is more comfortable than speaking to Beiming Mo: "when are you going to do business?" It''s a very cool sentence. "Aunt, you are a little too anxious. We are going to wait for our career..." Without waiting for him to finish, Yu Rujie gave him a white look: "when will this career develop. You''re old anyway. Especially Annie. She''s a daughter''s family. You can''t afford it. The most precious thing for this woman is the time of several years. If you don''t give birth to a son and a half in a hurry, you can make your mother happy. ""Aunt Rujie, you see What Annie said, you have to find a crack to get in. Ha ha "Gu Huan knows that she is thin skinned and can''t afford to be said that. So it''s time to help her out: "Annie and I will sleep in the same room today." Said, snatched her from Yu Rujie''s hand: "so many days, I see you are tired enough, to my room to have a rest." "You damned girl." Of course, Yu Rujie still loves Gu Huan more and knows that this is her way out for her good sisters. It''s a long time to come. There are still opportunities in the future. * "Mo, you all come to my room." In the evening, when the children are asleep, there are only six adults left in the living room. After Yu Rujie put down a word, he went back to his suite with Mo Jincheng. Looking at the old man''s serious expression, they had to go out with him. * GU Huan and Annie who stay are sitting in the living room watching TV. "Well, what did aunt Rujie say to them?" After an afternoon''s rest, Annie''s spirit is much better, and she also feels a little curious. Gu Huan gave her a mysterious smile: "what else can I do? Of course, I want to discuss the wedding between you and Yun Bufan." "You''re still laughing at me." Annie blushed, reached out and hit Gu Huan gently: "you think you can run. Who doesn''t know that between you and Beiming Mo?" * in the living room of the next suite. Two old people are sitting in the sofa in the center. Beiming Mo and yunbufan sat in the sofas on both sides of them. "Mom, what do you want to tell us?" Asked the northern underworld. Yun Bufan still showed a child like appearance: "please tell me what your aunt has. Our appetite is not your consistent style of doing things." "As your elders, you should know what we want to see most." Yu Rujie looked at the two men beside him: "although we are not very old, we are not too young. We really want to see that each of you has a good home. In this way, even if we leave, we will be at ease. " "Mom, don''t say that. You''ll all live long." "Yes, aunt, both you and my mother will enjoy immortality and happiness forever, and live as long as heaven..." "Poor mouth, how many people can live a long life. I''m glad to say that I''ve met my grandchildren. But extraordinary, your mother is still looking forward to your family and business When Yun Bufan heard this, he lowered his head. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know his mother''s mind, but he didn''t meet the woman who really moved him all these years. Although he had Annie now, he couldn''t find out what she was thinking. As for Beiming Mo, he and Gu Huan have a different taste of being near and far away. "You two are big men. Although I don''t advocate male chauvinism, you should take the initiative and do what you should do. As for this matter, whether we can be old people or not will make us feel at ease. " "Yes, we old people are looking forward to a good life for you young people. For others, it seems not easy, but for you, it shouldn''t be any difficulty, right. How about now, can you tell me the truth, when will we fulfill the wishes of the elderly Both Beiming Mo and yunbufan are the kind of people who are drawn to the crowd and are all Maojian characters. A little exaggeration is that they don''t stick hair. If they stick hair, they are better than monkeys. The old man issued a "marriage order" to chiguoguo. In the past, I could be regarded as "going out and not accepting military orders." Even if we meet, it''s a gag to prevaricate in the past. Even if we are too lazy to prevaricate, we can also take measures that can''t be provoked or avoided. Its name is: out of sight, out of mind. And these usual tricks, but now there is no way to play. Mo Jincheng''s theory of qualification or seniority is "old world". Why can''t you see clearly the "ghost idea" of these two boys. "Hey, hey..." In this case, Yun Bufan, of course, is playing his usual tricks, pretending to be stupid, being cute, and shifting targets "Uncle Mo, with the relationship between you and your aunt, I call you uncle Mo, which is not a match. No matter what, it''s also called caring for our younger generation. Even if it''s spread, outsiders will give a thumbs up when they hear it.... " Just when Yun Bufan wants to continue to publish his long speech, Mo Jincheng looks at him with his eyes tilted, and then a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. When Yun Bufan saw his expression, he thought he was flattering himself, but he was secretly proud. Can''t help but secretly take a look at Beiming mo.Just look at that one, still sitting upright, without any expression on his face. It seems that what he is saying has nothing to do with him. "Beiming Mo, Beiming Mo, I don''t care about you today. I''ll slip first." Cloud extraordinary heart said. Just as the barrister was cheering for the "victory" in his heart, Mo Jincheng''s words seemed to make him accept an ice bucket challenge. Wow From the top of the head to the center of the foot. "Extraordinary, since you call me uncle, I''m not polite. They''re all from your own family. You don''t have to flatter me. You want to take this opportunity to slip through. Between you and Annie, what should have happened has happened. She is a good woman, if you hurt her, don''t say your aunt, even I won''t forgive you. Come on, when will you give her a name? " Mo Jincheng glared at him, eyes like a perspective mirror suddenly saw his heart. Chapter 846 This made Yun Bufan excited and shrunk his neck. Then he stretched out his hand uneasily and kept scratching the back of his head: "uncle, look at what you said. It makes me look like Chen Shimei. You can rest assured that I will give her this name. Our "Empress Dowager" is more anxious than your two elders. However, if you want to talk about fame, I think there''s still someone here who has to make a stand. If you don''t talk about taking advantage of it, you''ll end up having three children... " Yun Bufan''s move was cruel enough. He came up with a move to "encircle Wei and save Zhao.". What he said is reasonable. Of course, he successfully transferred the old man''s goal to Beiming mo. "Hum..." Beiming ink waiting for cloud extraordinary, from the nostril out of a long breath. He expressed his serious dissatisfaction with this "cunning" cousin. This is not to make eye medicine for yourself. The matter between Gu Huan and himself is not as easy to solve as that between him and Annie. Forced marriage by parents seems to be a compulsory course for today''s society, especially for unmarried people floating outside. In principle, for Beiming Mo and yunbufan, they both have suitable candidates, so they don''t have to face such problems. But what they don''t need to face is just in front of them. Especially later, in order not to be a target, yunbufan successfully pushed Beiming ink out. Although he will not escape sooner or later, especially two people are called to the elders. But such a sudden change of words still made Beiming Mo feel a little uncomfortable and unhappy. He doesn''t talk and smile like Yun Bufan. Especially in the face of such things, obviously very serious. He is responsible for himself, but also for Gu Huan and his three children. As we all know, the best way to be responsible for them is to give them a complete home. Gu Huan, a woman, was not fully understood by Beiming Mo, but after so many years of communication and friction. Her temperament and temperament can be regarded as 80-90% mastery. However, what makes Beiming Mo feel sure is that: first, the ring he put on when she was unable to resist has not been taken off. Second, that day, after watching the opera, they came back very late. During this period, they seem to have basically reached a consensus. At least that''s what he thinks. This layer of window paper is on the verge of being punctured. Looking at his mother and Mo Jincheng''s two pairs of eager eyes, he still appears very calm: "I and huan''er''s business, has a very good arrangement. Don''t worry, Mr. two. " His words are very simple. What is a "good arrangement"? In the face of a typical rich man, he also hopes to let these two old people give up? Of course, it''s impossible. However, Yu Rujie did not continue to ask her son. However, Mo Jincheng is responsible for the work that can be regarded as offending people. "Mo, we know that you should have a good idea, but we men should take more active measures. Like the feeling between you and my daughter, you will not feel much better. But among you are our old man and three children... " Beiming Mo nodded: "you''re right. I will make a proper arrangement for this issue. " It''s the same sentence: "arrange.". Beiming ink seems to be more used to control others in their own hands. Just such a sense of being mastered, he did not experience how much, do not know how hard these people''s hearts are. "Hello, Bei Ming Er, you always say arrangement. It''s like you write a note to others. It''s literally an exciting amount, but it can''t be cashed. It''s not playing... " When Yun Bufan heard this, it seemed that there were some complaints from Tigu Huan and the children. "Shut up Beiming ink a drink reprimand, let him behind the words suddenly stop. Beiming Mo glared at Yun Bufan, and then looked at the two old men. Why do they like to force themselves to make a choice? Are you not at ease with yourself or something else? This also gives Beiming ink an invisible pressure. Here, two big men, Beiming Mo and yunbufan, are facing the old man''s "urging marriage", and they also feel that there is something big in yalishan. On this side, the two ladies sitting on the sofa, who have no intention of changing TV channels, also seem to feel a little uneasy. After all, they are smart people, and many problems can be figured out with a little speculation. "Mom, can you put it on a stage and watch it honestly for a while?" Cross legged sitting on the carpet in front of the tea table, some impatient turned to complain."Yangyang, who let you sit so close to the TV, do you want to see it or not. There''s never one in my family who wears glasses Gu Huan stares at his son. Yes, Yangyang can only get up from the carpet. "Mom, if you don''t worry, why don''t you go there and eavesdrop on it?" Yangyang seems to have seen her mind. However, Gu Huan did not agree with such a proposal. First of all, such a move is very disgraceful, especially in case of being bumped into, it would be disgraceful. Second, I don''t care to do this. Why do I want to look like my clothes. Don''t you take down the ring, this expression, the North dark two this guy still don''t understand? For a woman, if the ring on her hand is given by her sweetheart, he will always wear it. On the contrary, she would take it off her finger in any way. Of course, she did not miss the idea of removing the one she had. Just thinking about it, over the years, although the man said OK to himself, he often showed disgust to himself. Say bad, but also did a lot of things that moved me. Especially in the last two years. He is looking at his transformation. As for the children, although he played the role of a strict father, but there is no lack of gentle side. Although there are ways and methods, and some need to be debated, they are all very good on the whole. She took a look at her son: "you''re the only one watching TV all day. You can see your brother and sister, who are like you, and don''t go to the room to read. Come out to play for a few days, I think you are going to play crazy. At that time, the academic performance will decline, so I don''t have to do it, and your father will come to deal with you. " Yang Yang shrunk his neck: "Mom, don''t mind. I can''t read a book. You really can''t find the person to vent your anger, so make fun of me. Come on, who let me be your outlet Finish saying, haven''t waited for Gu Huan to react to come over, ran back to the bedroom quickly, then shut the door tightly. "This smelly boy is more and more irritating like his father." Gu Huan looked at the closed door and scolded. "Ha ha..." Gu Huan was puzzled by Anne''s laughter. "What are you laughing at?" Annie shook her head and looked at her: "I have always been a knife in the mouth and a bean curd in the heart to children since I knew you. The bad guys always wanted him to do it, but later they found out that God is also you, and the ghost is also you. " Gu Huan sighed: "hi There is no way Then she looked at Annie and said, "by the way, you and Bufan have come to this stage. It''s time to think about the end of life. Extraordinary is a rare husband. Don''t miss it, or you will regret it. " Gu Huan is here to say good things to Annie for Yun Bufan. It sounds like an extremely urgent MLM, actively promoting its target customers. If Yun Bufan knew it, he might have thought about it before he planned to transfer it to Beiming. However, it is very likely that after considering for a while, he will still transfer the signs to the past. Because Beiming ink itself should be able to cope with it. * two hours later, the two men were finally released by the two old men. It was a long sigh of relief when they returned to their suite. "Are they all ok? What did you do in the past?" Although Gu Huan knew about it, he still asked. Of course, she had a special purpose, mainly for Annie. "If you don''t let this lawyer speak, it should make him feel a little condescending." Beiming Mo said, white cloud extraordinary one eye. Then he went to the tea table, took a fruit, sat down beside Gu Huan and ate it. If you don''t know the inside story, you will think they are old wives. When he sat beside him, she didn''t deliberately pull away from him. "Cough..." Since Beiming two gave himself the right to speak, yunbufan was no longer polite. He cleared his throat and said, "it''s very simple. Although my aunt is at this age, my son has come back and my grandson has also. But she didn''t feel satisfied. She had a bigger wish to realize. That is, Beiming Er has a son and a daughter, but he is still floating outside. So as my mother''s family, I suggest that you don''t have to worry about your life. You are old and old, and you''d better find a good day to live together. " "Pa..." As soon as he finished, Beiming Mo threw half of the fruit to yunbufan. "Bei Ming Er, I just said what you thought for you. Don''t beat the monk after reading scriptures." Yunbufan''s dexterous side dodges.Gu Huan''s face turned red as soon as he heard it. Through the reaction of Beiming ink, he knew that Yun Bufan must have added fuel to his life: "you''re talking nonsense. You must have used him as a shield again." "Hey, hey..." I didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. Yun Bufan said with a smile, "I''m not doing it for you, OK?" "Come on, don''t avoid the heavy. To be honest, what did my godfather teach you to do in the past? " "Actually..." Although Yun Bufan was very fluent when he was talking nonsense just now, he got stuck when he was talking about serious business. He took a sneak look at Annie. Annie was just looking at herself. "My aunt thought that the relationship between Annie and me now would stop me from delaying others. That''s all." Chapter 847 When Gu Huan heard this, she poked Annie''s body with her elbow and said, "how about listening to you now? Do you agree or not?" This meeting, Yun Bufan also looks at her with eager eyes. At this moment, the whole living room was quiet. "Granny, you should give me a letter." Since the words all said this, cloud extraordinary also went out of the way, asked. **** although Anne''s heart is still a little tangled, she has a deeper understanding of Yun Bufan in recent days. After repeated consideration, I think he is still a man worthy of trust for life. So she blushed and nodded. "Well." Yun Bufan finally took a breath. He came to Annie and put her in his arms. He looked at her affectionately: "please rest assured, I will be good to you all my life." As soon as she said that, Anne''s heart was in full bloom. But it seems that the two bystanders are not satisfied. Beiming Mo, in particular, seems to have found an opportunity to satirize Yun extraordinary. He cocked his legs and looked at Yun Bufan with disdain: "didn''t you just show your eloquence in front of the old man? How could you just say such a simple sentence to her without any sincerity. Annie, if I were you, I''d have to wonder if he was sincere to himself. " Beiming Mo gave Yun Bufan an eye medicine in front of Annie. In a word, several black lines appeared on the foreheads of other people in the room. "You can die if you don''t say a word!" Gu Huan was still happy for Annie just now. Beiming Mo''s words made her want to kick it. "Er..." This is indeed a general cloud extraordinary one army, but he how also didn''t expect the North Ming Mo will come to such a hand. However, he deserves to be a gold medal lawyer, and his eloquence should not be underestimated. He clasped Annie''s shoulder with both hands: "honey, please believe me. It''s not necessary to make promises in words to express, but to put them into action. You''ll see what I do in the future. I''m sure you won''t regret it. " Of course, Annie would not change her mind because of a word from Beiming mo. Especially after I have a deeper relationship with yunbufan. She raised her head, tears in her eyes and nodded: "I believe you will be the man that I can trust for life." "Come on, if you two get tired of it, go to the bedroom and get tired of it. Don''t stop me from watching TV." Beiming Mo saw that his provocation did not seem to have any effect. It''s yunbufan. He''s lucky. After watching them go, Beiming Mo sees that the smile on Gu Huan''s face is still unabated. "You seem very happy for them?" Looking at Beiming Mo''s dead appearance, Gu Huan immediately put away his smile: "that''s natural. They are all my good friends, and they can finally get married. " "A lover will get married..." Beiming Mo silently read this sentence in his mouth, as if it should be more suitable for himself and Gu Huan. But it doesn''t look like that, at least for now. "Why, I feel that I didn''t succeed in stumbling at yunbufan''s feet just now. I''m a little lost." Gu Huan is laughing at him. "Isn''t it? I''ll remind Anne just because she has taken care of her for a long time." Beiming ink shows a casual appearance, chatting with her. "You call that kindness? Almost ruined their business. I tell you, not all expressions need sweet words. " Beiming Mo looks at yunbufan and Annie''s successor, and really feels some imbalance in his heart. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Huan''s side head sees the eyes of Beiming Mo staring at himself. It made her feel a little uncomfortable. Because this kind of eyes will associate with the past that makes you feel very uncomfortable. "Why are you so domineering now? I won''t even let you see it." If you don''t want to see it, you have to see it. Beiming Mo has a funny smile on his face. Against her, has become his favorite way. Of course, it mainly comes from the relationship between the two of them, and few of them can say anything seriously. And basically Gu Huan is avoiding himself, even if he really has a lot to say to her. "Yun Bufan is lucky to meet a woman like Annie. It doesn''t take much effort to win. I''m not so lucky... "Said, also gently sighed one breath. How can Gu Huan not understand? He said it to himself. "It can only be said that the motives of the two people are clear, and their thoughts are pure, and they are not inclined. Good people have good rewards. " "It''s like I''m not a good person to hear you say that." Beiming Mo knows that Gu Huan is scolding the mulberry tree again, but he is not angry, and he wants to continue this topic. "Why do you feel aggrieved? Starting with the children''s affairs, what do you say has no other purpose? " This is indeed a fact, and Beiming Mo also admitted it. In the days that followed, I got a lot of "retribution" for what I did before. In the face of these punishments from God, I am growing up and my mind is constantly changing "If I just need to say a few words, as he did to Anne, will you agree to marry me?" Beiming ink suddenly came such a sentence, let Gu Huan feel a little caught off guard. She was stunned at that time. In fact, he is not always giving himself hints, it is reasonable to say, even if he said so a few words, he would not dare to accident. But things are often like this. It''s one thing to imagine, but it''s another state when it comes to the end. However, Gu Huan''s response was not slow: "don''t think about such a beautiful thing. I''ll tell you that I''m still in the investigation period for you. Don''t think of me as I was still in college. At that time, I was forced to be helpless. Now, although the conditions are not as good as you, it doesn''t matter since I have three children. It doesn''t work to coax little girls. " She said, haughty head a Yang, put out a pair of eyes nothing posture: "I''m sleepy, you yourself here slowly reflect on it." Said, a turn into his bedroom, and then the door "pa" shut. In fact, the abacus before Beiming Mo was very good. He thought that seeing that Yun Bufan and Annie had a happy ending, Gu Huan might agree to himself when he was moved. This is the best of both worlds. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t eat this at all, and her way of "proposing" with gags made her alert. Looking at Gu Huan left, he threw himself a cold door. This can be said to be the special treatment that Beiming Mo received one after another during this period of time. For this "special honor" she gave herself, Beiming Mo felt uncomfortable for a long time. * after closing the bedroom door, Gu Huan often breathed a sigh. She felt her little heart beating wildly. There was no light and pride that he had just shown in front of him. Will those "bold words" just now make him lose face? Most of the time, men''s face is more important than anything else. Even when there are only two people, they will care about it very much. Worry to worry, but Gu Huan still felt a little red on his face about his suspected proposal just now. She sat alone in front of the dresser, and the dim light reflected her face on the mirror. The woman in front of him was as shy as a girl. This is another one of her. She seems to have begun to fall in love with the man outside the room. But outside the mirror, she was still swinging. The unknown of the future and the bad memories before are affecting her mood at the moment "Click..." Just then, the door she had just locked was opened from the outside. This door is locked by itself She soon recalled which night in the mid levels villa. "How did you get in?" She felt that the question she had just asked was childish and ridiculous. In front of the man, in the dim light, behind him pulled out a long shadow. "This is a room in my name. Why don''t you leave me a set of spare keys?" He said, walking slowly towards her step by step. Such a sense of oppression, let Gu Huan quickly stand up from the makeup stool. Behind her, she has no place to retreat, just like a lamb forced to a dead end. The emotion expressed in the eyes is very complicated. "I''m not satisfied with the answer just now. You''d better give me an explanation." Then he stopped. At the moment, they are very close to each other. So close that she could clearly feel the heat from his nostrils. Now that he doesn''t take this man seriously, Gu Huan still has no confidence. Especially when they are in such a situation."Yes, there''s nothing to explain. As you are, do I dare to imagine what our life will be like in the future? I have done so many hurtful things before, which have caused too much harm to me and the children.... " With that, Gu Huan''s eyes flashed some crystal clear. Beiming Mo just wanted to knock her down, but now he completely gave up the idea. The woman in front of her is so pitiful. Every word of her words were deeply knocked in his heart. Men need to go through a lot of things to grow up, especially in dealing with the relationship between two people. Hegemony, selfishness, etc It''s a label for him for a long time. People who are afraid of him on this label are even more afraid, which makes people who want to be close to him dare not rush forward. In fact, invisible, he has become the ultimate injured man. Fortunately, the petite woman standing in front of her changed herself gradually. It has to be said that human "feelings" do have amazing power. It can gradually transform a person into a "devil", and it can also transform a person into an "angel". Of course, there are too many subjective and objective factors in this direction. Chapter 848 Beiming ink is such an example. His subjective consciousness was distorted by the objective environment when he was a child. This distortion has been with him for many years. Even if Gu Huan didn''t appear, 80% of him would go on like this all the time. No one around will be affected by him. If you hit one thousand, you lose eight hundred. He won''t feel much better at the same time. It''s another kind of suffering. However, God seems to be not thin on him, giving him a chance to go back. It''s just that he seems to have been used to the old way of life, and he doesn''t take such a gift for granted. Until later * GU Huan''s breathing is still a little short, and she looks carefully at the man in front of her. This man seems to be frozen in general. "Bell..." The mobile phone on the dressing table suddenly rang out and gave out a rhythmic vibration. It was only at this time that the silence was broken. He stepped back two steps, and Gu Huan also quickly turned to pick up the phone. See the caller ID number, very strange. But it''s from home. "Hello, who are you looking for?" She picked up the phone politely. At the other end of the line was a man''s voice: "Hello, are you Ms. Gu Huan?" It sounds a little hoarse, like an old man. To be able to accurately call out one''s own name seems to be something to find oneself. So what would it be? She guessed quickly in her mind, but still followed the response: "I am, what can I do for you?" Beiming Mo was standing not far away from her. The voice of the telephone receiver was loud. In addition, the bedroom was really quiet, so he heard it clearly. It''s a man It made him frown slightly. He said that he was not so stingy, but he had some reservation when it comes to Gu Huan. Eyes on the phone. Gu Huan took a look at the mirror in front of him, which just reflected the bitter gourd face of the man after he was born. The man on the other end of the phone continued: "I''m sorry to call you so abruptly. I''m Feng Guohua, the editor in charge of XX publishing house. We''ve read the brief introduction of the manuscript you left here. I''d like to talk about publishing with you. When are you free? " XX Publishing House Gu Huan quickly reflected that he did leave a brief introduction of his new book there. I didn''t get any reply. I thought people didn''t like it. I didn''t expect to get a reply today, and it was about publishing. She couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "OK, but I''m still in England. It will take two days at the fastest to go back..." There was a slight tremor in his voice. Feng Guohua replied before she finished: "no problem, wait two more days. I don''t know you''re in a foreign country now. It seems to disturb your rest. " "Never mind. Thank you for the good news. I''ll see you in two days." Gu Huan said to hang up the phone, she was almost excited to shout. The new book will be published, which is really good news for Gu Huan. The joy is no less than the publication of one''s first book. Not far from her, Beiming Mo also heard clearly, his brow was slightly wrinkled. It seems that he also thought of the dark days brought by her first novel. She had known about this second book as early as when she was a special assistant. Just about the content, as well as the title of all kinds of related information completely unknown. It can be seen that she is more thoughtful about this book, and at the same time, the safety measures are also more in place. Once again, he took advantage of her absence, sudden curiosity to see. But the first one to welcome himself is the computer''s two-tier password. It''s easy to bypass the system password, and she won''t find it. But the power on password is difficult. Clear password method can be simple violence, but in this way to eliminate the original password, not to be found by her, also exposed themselves. This kind of "sneaking around" behavior is really harmful to one''s image. Will let her grasp the handle, then the future will not be so easy. Therefore, the mystery has been hidden in the bottom of my heart. After such a long time, it seems that when we are about to forget this matter, this damned phone call makes Beiming Mo feel bad again. "Are you going to publish a book? Are you short of money now? " He asked insinually. Gu Huan finally repressed his excitement: "of course, it''s not so easy to support three children. I don''t have a lot of property like you. Even if you lose the Beiming clan, you can still live a very nourishing life. ""The three of them belong to me, and you don''t have to do that." "Forget it. I know what you think. But I don''t want to live my life like this. I must have a wonderful day. Besides, I''m their mother and it''s my responsibility to raise their children. I''ll go back early in the morning. You can buy me a ticket and pay you back when the manuscript fee comes down. Please get out of the way... " Said, she gently with the hand to the side of the North Ming Mo pulled for a while, oneself crowded past. Come to the wardrobe, open the suitcase and start packing. Beiming Mo looked at her quick packing: "let''s go back together tomorrow, anyway, the children here are almost playing. As for yunbufan, they are not children. They don''t have to arrange their next trip. " Gu Huan frowned slightly. This guy is really a dog skin plaster. But looking back, it''s also true that we''ve been out for quite a long time. * the plane descended slowly, sat by the window and looked at the track that began to be the size of an earthworm, gradually getting bigger, thicker and deeper After the slight vibration of the fuselage, the continuous white lines on the runway became clear one by one. Finally home. Even if the outside world is colorful and changeable, it is not as warm and comfortable as at home. "Honey, we''re home..." During the journey back, the children lost a lot of words, which was not as exciting as when they started. It''s a nature to play. They seem to have the same ideas as themselves. However, she believes that as the children grow up and experience more and more things, one day they will have the same feeling as themselves. It''s another sunny morning, although it''s no different from the previous days. But for Gu Huan, it has become not ordinary at all, more meaningful. "Are you really going to meet the editor of that publishing house?" At the table, everyone sat around for breakfast. Has always been eating quietly North Ming Mo suddenly came such a sentence. "Why, are you against it?" As for his question, Gu Huan had expected it, and did not intend to take any of his emotions into account. So the answer is very simple and firm. XX Publishing House talked to Gu Huan about cooperation. In fact, the day after she received the phone call, everyone knew about it. Of course, except for Beiming Mo''s vague attitude, other people agreed and came back, including Yun Bufan and Annie. This kind of decision makes Gu Huan feel a little unhappy. "We''ve played all the places we should play here, the babies have to go to school, and it''s time for us two old guys to go home and have a good rest." "I''ve been out for such a long time. I don''t know what happened to my restaurant." "No, I''m more responsible now. I have to manage the office, and now I have to help manage the restaurant. I don''t want to play any more. Let''s save our energy and work hard." This is the answer of two old people and Yun Bufan and Annie. * "what do you think is the problem, Mo?" Yu Rujie listened to her son''s words and felt that there was something in it. I thought my son, who has been in business for so many years, saw something. Beiming Mo didn''t say a word, and continued to eat. It''s a strange atmosphere. "I''ve heard something about XX publishing house. It''s a very good publishing house. I see that Internet articles are popular now, and even occupy the market of many publications. Now there are very few people like them who can insist on making version Mo Jincheng''s words have aroused a consensus among all of you. This is exactly what Gu Huan wants: "yes, godfather, today''s publication market is much worse than before. I''m not saying that those on the Internet are bad, but I still think that sometimes when I hold a real book in my hand, that feeling can''t be described by words." This dry father and daughter sing a and, really let the North Ming Mo feel a little uncomfortable in the heart. What she said is really high sounding. Who knows what is written in her book and what the hero will be like. He sighed to himself. After dinner, Gu Huan drives to the publishing house alone, while Beiming Mo works as a nanny. Generally speaking, there is no other thing, that is, looking after children. There are still two days left for the children to go to school, and it seems that Gu Huan can''t help them any more. She is going to run for the second book of running Beiming ink. As for Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng, they can help a little, but they are very limited.Of course, it''s all on purpose. They think that Beiming Mo should have more interaction with the children. Otherwise, this father always feels like a stepfather. * after returning from their trip to Europe, Yun Bufan and Annie become more intimate. It seems that their good fortune is approaching. There has been no happy event for some time, so we should do a good job. Since returning from her trip to Europe, Gu Huan seems to be more busy every day than before. However, Beiming Mo has nothing to do every day. Of course, he doesn''t have nothing to do. Taking the children to and from school is his current job. The former president of Beiming group and the former acting president of GT group have been reduced to such a situation, which has attracted a lot of media attention. Some related reports, such as "the president turned into a nurse", "the current life of the reduced president" In the photos and the description of the text, all reveal the pungent satire and ridicule of Beiming ink. Although this kind of comment is a bit excessive and downright, it is not a day''s cold. Before that, he had offended those media invisibly. Chapter 849 They are like a group of jackals. When he is powerful, although he will have some resentment, he does not dare to provoke. But now his power is no longer strong, so let them seize the opportunity to revenge. How can Beiming Mo not see his negative reports. In the past, he would have bankrupted these media. But now he is more open-minded. He likes to write what he likes, and he won''t lose a piece of meat or less. His car stopped at the school gate, read the newspaper in his hand, and threw it into a garbage can very close to him. Just as he was about to drive away, his window was tapped twice from the outside. Maybe it''s the contents in the newspaper that make fun of themselves, which affect the mood. I didn''t find a person standing next to me. From the car, you can only see a part of the person outside. It doesn''t look like a journalist. He lowered the window a little, saw the people outside the car slightly bent down, just can look at each other with Beiming Mo: "uncle, let''s find a place to talk." The man outside is Beiming Yifeng. * on a slightly secluded street not far from the school, there is a Nordic style cafe. On the third floor by the window, two men sat on the floor. There was a delicate glass coffee pot on the table in front of them. Inside the black liquid in the role of the flame, constantly bubbling, pot mouth wafting refreshing fragrance. "Second uncle, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since that happened." Beiming also Maple said, reached out to pick up the coffee pot, to sit in the opposite of Beiming ink poured a cup. Beiming Mo nodded: "it''s been a while, but I''ve been paying attention to Beiming''s news. It''s pretty good. It seems that you are really a material for doing things. " He is rare to praise a person, which also makes Beiming Yifeng feel a little excited, he faintly: "second uncle praise, compared with you, I''m still a big difference. It''s just that Beiming is not defeated by me now. " "There''s no need to be modest. Recently, Beiming took over several major projects abroad, and its reputation in the international architectural field has increased a lot. Do it well and your grandfather will be proud of you. " Referring to grandfather, Beiming Yifeng''s smile just converged. It seems that he has some memories of the past. Unpleasant things always make people feel lost and sad. Beiming Yifeng was originally a man who was easily influenced by his feelings, not to mention the man he talked about was his grandfather. And Beiming Mo Ben is not such a person. On the surface, it looks cold and inhumane, at least in the past. But everything he did was emotional, but his color was not colorful, but gray. Both of them showed silence. Finally, Beiming Mo said again: "you should not just recall the past when you come to me today. Is there any trouble there? If you don''t mind, I''m willing to help you." Beiming Moxian is very natural. In fact, he never thought that a group as big as Beiming family didn''t underestimate Beiming Yifeng''s ability. Even when he was in charge of the group, it was a little hard. What''s more, he must have some trouble. "Second uncle, don''t look down on me. Although I''m a little hard, I can cope with it. If you really can''t hold it, I''ll ask you to do it. I''m looking for something else this time. " With that, he took out a few press releases cut from the newspaper from his pocket. Beiming Mo has a glance to know what he means. Beiming Yifeng also said straightforwardly: "I know what is written in it is not the truth, and I still support you to do so. I''m glad you''ve made such a change. I think the three little guys will be very happy, too It can be seen that he supports himself from the bottom of his heart: "thank you. It seems that you are here to support me today. In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. Those small media just think they have found an opportunity to revenge me. " "That''s right, but what they do will have an impact on you and your family. Why don''t you come back and go back to Beiming. In this way, it can be regarded as blocking their mouths. I can see that although you show a look of indifference, your heart is still very concerned. What''s more, Beiming is also your hard work. " Beiming Mo picked up the spoon beside the cup, stirred it gently in the coffee, and soon formed a small vortex: "thank you for your kindness. I know that before you make this decision, you must have done a lot of ideological struggle. If I go back there again, it will certainly affect you to a certain extent. You should know this better than me. "Said, meaningfully looked at the north also maple, saw the expression on his face really showed a little embarrassed. "Second uncle, I don''t deny what you said. But I think we are all a family. We can''t write two words of Beiming. I have some selfishness and worry like you said. Even if time will force a person to grow up, I can see the things you have done since you left Beiming. So I think I should do something for you, too. " Beiming also Maple said very sincerely, can see these are from her heart. Beiming ink in his body, it seems to see a little bit of his shadow before. However, to his relief, he is more human now than he was then. Think of here, he to the north also Maple light smile. Uncle and nephew of Beiming family are sitting in a cafe, drinking coffee and chatting. It''s really a rare thing. Beiming also Maple this time to the purpose, Beiming Mo also thoroughly understand. From the bottom of my heart. This is the mutual support between family members. No matter what kind of situation they are in or what kind of environment they are in, there will always be one or more hands behind them to support them. "Beiming family has put in too much effort of Beiming family. As a past person, I advise you not to spend too much energy on other places. As for me, don''t worry. To be a strong person, you need to have a strong heart. " Saying that, North Ming Mo beat his chest several times with fist. The chest was knocked to make a dull sound "thumping..." It''s heavy, but powerful. "I''m strong enough here to beat no one." Beiming Mo said, with a confident smile on his face. See here, Beiming also Maple also smile: "uncle is worthy of my childhood idol." "Can I be your idol?" Beiming Mo felt a little surprised when he heard this: "in recent years, you''ve been working against me and causing me trouble. Why can''t you see that you worship me?" Beiming Yifeng awkwardly picked his brow, then lowered his head and picked up a small spoon to stir up the coffee that had been half drunk: "don''t mention anything before, it''s over." I can tell that he has something to say in his heart. Beiming Mo drained his last coffee, then poured a full cup for himself and Beiming Yifeng: "I can know if you don''t say it. For a man, the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife is unparalleled. I know something about the past between you and huan''er. To tell you the truth, I feel a little guilty about you in my heart. It''s just He said here, took a deep breath and touched his coat pocket. Beiming also Maple quickly from his pocket took out a box of cigarettes, from the inside took out a pass in the past. Beiming Mo looked at it, then reached for it and sniffed it in front of his nose, but he didn''t hold it in his mouth. Beiming also Maple then put the lighter together in the past. "Thank you. I quit smoking." Beiming Mo said and returned the cigarette to him. This time, Beiming Yifeng took over and set himself on fire. Then a faint puff of smoke came out of his nostrils. "Sir, we can''t smoke here." Before long, a cafe waiter stood at their table. "I''m sorry." Beiming Yifeng nodded apologetically, and then threw the cigarette into the plate in the hands of the waiter. Beiming ink can see that when the topic comes to Gu Huan, Beiming Yifeng looks slightly excited. After seeing the waiter go, Beiming Yifeng said again: "second uncle, to tell you the truth, when I knew Huan gave birth to a child to you, I really had a kind of unspeakable anger. This is also a fundamental reason why I fight with you. It''s just that, over time, I have other opinions about you. In particular, the more you get to the end, the more you feel that you and she are far more compatible than me and her. Meeting the right person at the wrong time and place is what I think of you. " "Are you sure what you just said is not against your will?" Beiming Mo''s eyes stare at him, as if to read the real idea from his expression. Disobedience or not disobedience is a process of self identification. As short as minutes and seconds, as long as hours, days, months, even years Beiming Yifeng has indeed experienced a long process. Fortunately, he has been able to come out completely. It''s really a long process. Never accept, to face this fact, until now can really, er, frankly face them. "Second uncle, if you ask me this question again, I will regret it, ha ha." Beiming also Maple smile, he completely relieved: "now it''s my invitation to you, Beiming do not want to go back.". Although you can''t sit in the position of president, other positions are up to you. I''m preparing to expand my business and need some help. You know, my father''s ability is limited, and my third uncle doesn''t want to interfere in this business. I can''t help myself. "After frowning slightly, Beiming Mo said simply: "if you just come from a kind heart, I won''t agree. But if you''re sure you asked me for help, I agree. " He is like this. He doesn''t need to accept anyone''s sympathy for himself, even a little bit. This is his character that can''t be changed. It''s just that what he changed is: integration. Chapter 850 Integrating into his family makes him feel more happy and warm. * GU Huan came out of the building of XX publishing house with a happy smile. Her pace was light and rhythmic. It seems that she and editor Feng are very congenial, and very smooth. In about a month, her new book will be available for an interview. "Hi, honey, how are you today?" She took the key out of the keyhole. Now she and the children are still living in the villa. The smell of food wafted from the hall. Three little guys are standing next to the two old people. They are watching the cartoon on TV. It is not so much that they accompany their grandparents as two old people accompany them. But it doesn''t seem to matter, because from their laughter, we can see that they are very happy. Heard the mother''s voice, three small guys look at the door. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, Ma Ma..." Gu Huan turned back and closed the door. He came to them and put the food box on the tea table. "It seems that I came back late. The meal has been prepared by Godfather." The smile on her face remained unchanged. But Mo Jincheng shook his head with a smile: "don''t let the one in the kitchen hear it, otherwise I can''t guarantee what the next few dishes will look like." The one in the kitchen Looks like someone else. Annie or Joe? These are the two people that flash through her mind. "Look what mom brought back." Yang Yang is a curious baby, but he can''t see anything packed on the table. As he spoke, he reached for it. "It''s still hot. What''s good for mom?" Open the outer packaging bag and paper, and inside is a two-layer stainless steel food box. When the lid of the box is opened, there is an aroma. "Wow, mom bought fried dumplings and spring rolls today. It''s all my favorite. " Greedy to reach out to catch. However, the little hand he just poked out was hit by a big hand. *** "Mom, don''t be so mean, just eat one." Yangyang has been confused by the delicious food in front of her at this moment. She thinks it''s something that her mother won''t let herself eat. But the sound immediately behind him made him feel a little shiver. "It''s not ready yet." This is clearly the voice of my father who was just busy in the kitchen. It''s so silent like a ghost that I didn''t notice it at all. He quickly retracted his hand, and gave Cheng Cheng a wink, which means that when he saw his father coming, why didn''t he tell himself. Cheng Cheng looks at him and shrugs helplessly. For his brother, he really can''t help. Yang Yang looked back at the calm face of Beiming Mo and said with a dry smile: "Dad, this meal has been waiting for you for more than an hour. My stomach has been crying for a long time Looking at the little son, Beiming Mo picked his eyebrows: "it seems that I delayed your dinner?" This sentence makes Yang Yang shiver again. It doesn''t make him angry. His little head began to run fast. "Dad, I don''t blame you for your slow cooking. There is a saying that a good meal is not afraid of being late. Besides, we all agree on your cooking skills. " Said, Yang Yang this guy also dogleg like a embrace of the North Ming ink thigh: "Dad, you go back to do slowly, we can withstand." It''s really bad enough. Gu Huan really wants to go over and pick him up. Is such a man who is in favor of others his own son. Cheng Cheng, who has a similar idea with her, also feels a little humiliated. Especially when he saw as like as two peas in his face, he always gave him a place to hold thighs, and his own delusion. "If you don''t go away, it''s hard for me to make sure you''re safe next time." Beiming Mo was more disgusted with his little son''s behavior. He thinks that a man can''t do this, which will really make the face of the Beiming family. Even though all the people here are from their own families. If one day, if he met someone stronger than him, would he do the same? It seems that it''s time to set up a good personality for this guy. * after dinner, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are watching TV for a long time. Gu Huan went to the bedroom. Today, I talked with editor Feng about the details of this book, which need to be revised seriously. Just as Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are going back to their bedroom, they are stopped by Beiming mo."You two go to the study with me." Then he turned and went into the study. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang look at each other. "It''s over, Dad. It''s going to take care of me." Yang Yang looks bitter and seems to want help. He even thought about whether to let his grandparents say a good word for him in front of his father. Looking at Yang Yang''s eager eyes, Mo Jincheng just smiles: "don''t worry, your father won''t do anything to you." The reason why he said this is that he didn''t see Beiming Mo''s angry appearance in the process of eating just now, which was very peaceful. "You, in the future, you''d better use your brain to do things, what to say and what not to say. You''ll have a better life. " Cheng Cheng put on a posture of being a brother at this time. This brother is like this. He has to reason with his heart. He doesn''t listen. He just wants his father to talk about him. It''s also for his good. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang come to Beiming Mo''s study. The light here is not as bright as that in the living room or dining room. Here, it''s like the dark hut before preparing for the horror castle. On the desk in front of them, a desk lamp with a green lampshade gave out a dim light, and its body pulled out a long shadow on the dark wood grain desktop. Yang Yang''s little hand was tightly clenched. He wanted to hold Cheng Cheng''s hand beside him. But Cheng Cheng didn''t mean it. He seemed more natural, with his two little hands in his pockets. In fact, he felt a little scared, but they were facing their own father, not other people. "Dad, here we are." The big swivel chair in front of them turned briskly, and Beiming Mo was sitting on it. He looked at his two sons and said, "have you had enough for dinner?" "Full..." "Full..." After Yang Yang follows Cheng Cheng, he answers weakly. His heart has begun to calculate: sure enough, dad is still so careful, grasp the meal thing. It seems that today''s meal is indispensable. Yang Yang''s heart is simple: "Dad, you don''t need to be serious about what happened just now. I won''t do that in the future I don''t know which pot to open. When Cheng Cheng heard Yang Yang''s words, he really wanted to give him a shot. How could he hit the muzzle of the gun. But the words can''t be taken back. "Dad, Yang Yang didn''t mean that. He already knew he was wrong." After all, they are still siblings and twins. What we should say is to say a few words of plea. When Yang Yang hears Cheng''s plea, he''s a little more daring. as like as two peas, two of the same sons stood before him. Especially Cheng Cheng, who used to be a baby, is now a responsible brother. As for Yang Yang, although he didn''t grow up around him, he was also his own flesh and blood. Even if he did something to make him angry, he could be forgiven. What''s more "I didn''t ask you to come for that, and I don''t think that''s a big problem." This sentence sounds like a sigh of relief after hearing the amnesty. I''m scared to death. Beiming Mo looked at them and said, "now that you have grown up, there are many things you should know, and some rules you should know how to abide by..." This is a long article from the mouth of the northern underworld. He used the simplest way to tell his two sons the rules of his family. Children in Beiming family can''t live without family rules. A child without family rules will only be ridiculed by others outside, even if they won''t point it out in person. Any person in Beiming family, as long as in front of outsiders, represents the image of Beiming family, and what they do affects the impression of outsiders on Beiming family all the time. He wants to tell these to his children, not for anything else, but to let them understand the special significance of the Beiming family to them from the bottom of their heart. This is the feeling that comes from the heart of Beiming mo after experiencing too many things over the years. He used to be a person who was outside the family of Beiming. A person without a family is doomed to loneliness. The significance of family to a person is really too big, and the feeling between brothers and sisters is not what an only child can experience. There are too many things in it that can''t be expressed. The purpose of Beiming Mo''s calling two sons to his study is not to educate foreigners, or to tell a long story. It''s just that he doesn''t want the two children to miss out on things that have a different meaning in their lives.Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang listened very carefully in the following period of time. It seems that they have also realized their father''s good intentions. * the new day brings everyone a new hope. As the new book is about to be published, Gu Huan and her editor Feng Guohua will start running to major bookstores and other media organizations. Today''s society is like this, wine is also afraid of deep alley, need to do some publicity. For this aspect, Feng Guohua does not seem to have any preparation or ability. In fact, there are not many things he can do in person, especially for publishing books. Originally, a small editor could have been assigned to work for him. But he had to do it himself. The reason is that through contact, he appreciates Gu Huan''s attitude towards life. It''s really a rare thing. Today''s people, with a little bit of fame, will regard themselves as big names. I don''t know where those people come from. But Gu Huan has no such breath. Feng Guohua knows something about her experience. Of course, it is also because after reading her book introduction, I feel that it is indeed a rare benefit, and then I begin to understand the author''s own characteristics. He was surprised to find that this woman is really unusual. Chapter 851 He is a best-selling writer and used to be the president of a well-known multinational group Think to face so many halos of characters, should not have much good contact. But for the sake of the book, he gritted his teeth and sent out an invitation to her. "Miss Gu, do you know that I had a lot of worries about our cooperation at the beginning. But now it looks like I''m worried. " Sitting in the car, Feng Guohua is half joking with Gu Huan, who is sitting beside him. Gu Huan''s face with a faint smile: "Oh? Well, I don''t think I''m a big star. " He nodded seriously: "ha ha, yes. I didn''t expect you to be one of the most harmonious authors I''ve worked with over the years. I have a hunch that your book will be very popular in the future. " "I''ll borrow your good words, and I''m honored to cooperate with you." * a bright black Rolls Royce stops on the front porch of Beiming group. This car is very familiar to all the employees of Beiming. But in a period of time, it has not appeared here, even for a long time, some people almost forget it. Early this morning, it surprised everyone. It seems that I have a little premonition in my heart. It''s very likely that a big event will happen in Beiming. This can''t help thinking of the darkest days of Beiming before. "Fight" this is the first word that jumps into their minds. Is it true that the former president will make a comeback after a period of recuperation? Just entered the orbit of the northern underworld''s turmoil again? Will the return of the king cause the storm of Beiming? It''s a guess for everyone involved. After getting used to the leadership of Beiming Yifeng, how to face their former CEO? They really need some IQ and EQ. * Dudu There was a clear and rhythmic knock on the door. Then, without waiting for a response from the inside, the door was pushed open from the outside. "I thought you would be at home, but you came back. How can you not bear to be here, and then prepare to show your strength, and then kick your nephew out and ascend the throne again? " Beiming Mo didn''t pay any attention to the visitors, just stood on a simulated lawn. Hold a golf club in your hand, then carefully correct your angle, and then swing hard. The white ball flew out like a bullet. "Bang" hard focus on the front of the white curtain. "Two hundred and ninety yards..." Someone looked at the white screen showing the batting strength. "Tiger Woods is at that level. I think you''re blind here, or you''ll learn from Jordan and switch to golf. " Beiming Mo gives him a white look. It seems that this is not a compliment. It sounds like a joke. He took off the white towel on his shoulder, wiped his hands, and then threw it to the comer: "I know you don''t look bad. Let''s have a look." The man took the towel in one hand and gave a helpless smile on his face. He took the club, put the ball in the right place under his feet, and began to adjust. "Bang..." It''s the doctor again. Beiming Mo now has a cup of coffee in his hand, he looked at the data: "265, the result is not bad, it''s better for you to give up the lawyer and join the golf industry." "You''re not kidding. If I go there, I''ll lose another rising star in the legal world." Yun Bufan put the club into the bag. "What''s the matter with you today? Tell me quickly. I don''t have so much spare time to spend with you." "Beiminger, do you think it''s no good for others to look for you except for plotting against you?" Yun Bufan said, also impolitely picked up a paper cup from the table, and then poured a cup of coffee. Beiming Mo holds a coffee cup in one hand and inserts it in his trouser pocket in the other. He walks slowly to the window and looks at the scenery outside. This is no longer his original CEO room. It''s inferior, and the scenery at the foot of nature is also discounted. But in his opinion, the scenery is still the best. "I don''t know if people are plotting against me, but you must be." Yun Bufan almost spewed out a mouthful of coffee. He said that he was very helpless and shook his head: "I think I''m really sad. I just put down my kinship and didn''t say it. I came to see you with good intentions, but I got such a cold reception..." "Come on, come on, don''t pretend to be wronged and cry with me. I don''t know what you are after all these years. Say, what''s the purpose of coming here. "Yun Bufan looked at himself and couldn''t put on any more. He said with a smile, "I really came here because my aunt said that you''re back to Beiming, so I''ll see how you''re doing here." "Go on, that''s not the point." Beiming Mo drank the last mouthful and turned to look at him: "is there anything I need to do?" Yun Bufan raised his hand and took out two red cards from his suit bag. "I''m so sorry. It seems that we are ahead of you. Don''t forget this Sunday." Then he shook the card in front of Beiming Mo and put it on his desk: "originally I could have let my aunt give it to you, but I suddenly thought that you are so fond of conditioning. Don''t send it to you personally. You can pick my reason again." Invitation. This is the wedding invitation for Yun Bufan and Annie. Yunbufan is really quick enough to capture Annie''s heart when traveling in Europe. This is nothing. After coming back, it was a few days of fierce pursuit. Finally, Annie agreed to marry him under his "silver prestige". Coming back from Europe, they are developing too fast. It''s understandable that Yun Bufan is secretive, but Annie doesn''t reveal a word to Gu Huan, which is somewhat In fact, it''s not something Annie can hide, it''s just that she doesn''t seem to realize the rapidity of things. When it comes to aftertaste, it''s already "cooked rice with raw rice". The only thing you can do is send the invitation. "You''ll finally get rid of this big trouble. This time, my aunt can breathe a sigh of relief. After a good life with others, don''t make a thing out of what moth thing, when the time comes to me and huan''er for you Beiming Mo said, with two fingers to open the card and looked at: "your thing is done, is not also good to thank Huan Er, she can be regarded as your big matchmaker." Yun Bufan laughed: "ha ha, you don''t need to remind us. Of course, we will thank her alone." Then he raised his hand and looked at his watch: "my task is finished, so I won''t disturb you. Remember not to be late. " * Beiming Mo returned to Beiming''s work again, and Beiming Yifeng did not clearly assign any department to him. It seems to be a casual job for an outsider, an office as big as before, and it seems to return to what it used to be when he was president, but no one would come here to report to him or ask him to review any documents. It made him feel as if he was imprisoned. Just as he was about to leave work, Beiming Yifeng came to his office: "second uncle, how are you today. Oh, I just got the wedding invitation. It seems to be a good omen. " Then he picked up the two invitation cards with golden happy words on the table and opened them. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that Yun Bufan and Annie would come together. I really didn''t see it." He and Yun Bufan are not very familiar with each other, but they know each other more. In a word, they have a very good impression. Beiming Mo sat on the big swivel chair with black leather, but his feet were on the desk in front of him. He raised his tired eyelids and looked at his nephew standing in front of him: "what do you mean? Look at this. If I''m a little busy or something, I can''t open my mouth. " Beiming Yifeng brows a pick, he knows this is words: "uncle, you just come, I really have no specific work arrangements for you. Why don''t you go back and have a rest these days and come back when I''ve arranged for you? " Beiming Yifeng asked Beiming Mo to come out of the mountain again, which was originally a temporary intention. "As a member of the Beiming family, all the original intention is for the honor of the family. I know that. " Beiming Mo looked at him, and his tone was very solemn. "Second uncle, you are right. We are all for the same purpose. " "Since we are going to perform this play for outsiders, we must have a beginning and an end. Now that I have come here, I can''t walk out of here easily, otherwise it will be a bigger joke. Do you understand me At first, Beiming Yifeng didn''t fully understand it, but after careful consideration, he felt that it was such a thing. It seems that I still have some problems in dealing with them. "Don''t take my business to heart, or do what you should do. I''m here, but I can''t find such a job with a big office and a high salary without working outside On the contrary, Beiming Mo seems more relaxed now. "That''s all I have to do. Second uncle has wronged you." Beiming Mo stood up from his chair and relaxed his shoulder: "it''s all a family. There''s nothing wrong. Mr. Beiming, if there''s nothing else, I''d like to take a leave these two days. This guy seldom gets married. I don''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime wedding. " Then he picked up the invitation and shook it with ease.* when Gu Huan comes back, it will be dinner time again. On this day, she and editor Feng went to many places. Although they all had cars, it was unbearable after a long time. "Ma Ma, I miss you so much. I have a lot to say to you..." For a long time, he opened his little hand and ran to Gu Huan, who was already tired. "Honey, Ma Ma miss you very much, too. But Ma Ma is really tired today. Can you... " Gu Huan has not finished, only see for a long time small face become a little disappointed. She put down her little hand helplessly: "I hate numbness most..." Then she turned and ran away. At this moment, Gu Huan felt that he was really an incompetent mother, but the child was out of a good heart, and he hurt her with such cold words. "Honey, Ma Ma actually..." "I love you so much..." However, the second half of the sentence is so powerless. Chapter 852 The tiredness of the day became heavier. In the hall of a scene is also just from the outside back to see in the eyes of Beiming mo. In the face of such a situation, his heart seems to be as heavy as Gu Huan. "Don''t blame yourself too much, and don''t feel guilty about her. I know that. " He said, a hand gently on her shoulder, hoping to give her some comfort. Gu Huan was really disappointed: "am I a competent mother? I''ve been running outside all day for my own business, but I''ve ignored these three little guys. " "There are many things we can''t control. It''s good for you to have your own career. The children will understand. You need to give yourself and them some time. " Beiming Mo didn''t take this opportunity to scold her, on the contrary, he encouraged her from his heart. This remark made Gu Huan feel a little lost, and he felt a little strange in an instant. This is not his usual style, especially for his own book, I can feel that he is somewhat opposed. "What are you trying to say, a cat crying for a mouse?" The cat cries for the mouse For his own such description, Beiming Mo has been used to it. I remember that she used to describe herself like this. Everyone has an indelible impression on the person who gives himself the deepest memory. Whether this impression is good or bad, it is difficult to be influenced by external objective phenomena. In other words, it''s hard to erase. This is the impression of Beiming Mo in GUHUAN. Although he has been aware of his mistakes, he is now constantly correcting himself. But now it doesn''t seem that obvious. It looks like a sad reality. Beiming Mo gave a wry smile, then handed the red invitation to her from her pocket: "this is for you." Looking at the golden happy word, Gu Huan''s brow slightly wrinkled. This is her subconscious reaction to the invitation. But she took it and opened it. In an instant, her expression changed immediately. Smile, surprise, and this expression of joy "This smelly girl, she has done such a good job in keeping secrets..." She said, clutching the invitation in her hand. Seeing her happy, Beiming Mo felt relieved. It seems that at least something can make her happy. "It''s not that they have done a good job in keeping secrets, but that you are so busy these days that they can''t find you at all." It''s really dramatic. One scene after another is staged in front of the two old people sitting on the sofa, which makes them confused. "Huan, Mo, what are you doing? It''s cloudy and sunny, like a child. " Beiming Mo walked to her mother in a leisurely way: "it''s her, not me." Said he also intention Yu Rujie ear to gather together, lowered some voice, said: "I think 80% is her menopause greatly ahead of time." Although his voice was a little lower, he didn''t seem to want to say this behind Gu Huan''s back, so all the people present heard it. "Go away! Who told you that my menopause was advanced? Besides, is there such an early menopause. I think Yangyang''s mouth is inherited by you. In the future, we should teach our children less about this. It''s called "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked." Gu Huan a very favorable counterattack, let Beiming Mo rolled his eyes to him, for a time even forgot to refute. "How much does yunbufan give you. Where did the gentle little sheep go before... " On the mention of Yun Bufan, it reminds Yu Rujie: "Huan, today Bufan came to see you. He left when he saw that you were not there, and didn''t say what it was." "He didn''t tell you?" Beiming Mo felt a little surprised: "this guy is really big or small enough. I won''t tell you such a big thing." "Mo, what happened to him? Come on, don''t let us worry. " Yu Rujie didn''t know what her son was talking about. She was worried. At this time, Gu Huan has also stood beside Mo Jincheng. Before she could speak, Beiming Mo snatched the invitation quickly, opened it and handed it to ER Lao: "this is it." ¡­¡­ "Extraordinary! He''s getting married!" Yu Rujie is surprised. That tone sounds to make Beiming Mo feel a little jealous. It seems that his good news can make his mother feel more happy than his own. Beiming Mo seems to be a little jealous after seeing his mother''s reaction. If it had been put in the past, even if he was forced to do so with a gun. "It''s just getting married. You need to be so happy..." With that, he turned to the dining room and said, "it seems that you have enough spiritual food with this. I''ve been busy all day, but I still need to supplement some food. "Looking at his back when he left, it was as if he was walking in the cold wind. Occasionally, there was a gust of wind, and several withered and yellow trees fell behind him "He''s jealous..." Yu Rujie is not surprised to see her son''s "down" appearance. Her smile is still hanging on her face. She lowers her voice and whispers to Gu Huan and Mo Jincheng. "You..." Mo Jincheng thinks that at this time, Yu Rujie, a mother, doesn''t say anything to her son, but continues to stimulate him: "let''s go, let''s have dinner too. No matter how good the spiritual food is, it can''t match the material food." "Good..." Yu Rujie stands up. Gu Huan also saw the reaction of Beiming mo. it''s hard to see what else can stimulate him now. But it''s interesting to see him jealous. There was a smile on her involuntary face. * after dinner, Gu Huan put down the bowl and chopsticks and wiped her mouth: "I''m going to see Annie. She''s getting married soon. She should have a lot of things to help." Then she got up and left. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, we are going to..." It''s one of children''s natures to join in the fun, especially Yang Yang, who is always restless and curious for a long time. "Baby, I may be busy very late, you don''t go today, OK, at home obediently compensate grandma." Gu Huan knew that the relationship between Jiu Jiu and Annie was the best, so he could only coax her patiently. But for Yang Yang, I''m not in the mood: "why do you join in the fun and have a look at Cheng Cheng. I''m not going upstairs to do my homework In fact, Yang Yang had expected such a result for a long time, but he always thought that he could muddle through by taking advantage of chaos and strength. But it seems to have ended in failure. * at this moment, in the villa under the half mountain villa. Xing Huo and Luo Qiao''s warm home. It''s already a lively look. Luo Qiao is sitting on the sofa with her baby cross legged. She looks at Annie with expectant eyes: "Hey, how did my elder martial brother propose to you?" "He..." At this moment, speaking of Yun Bufan, although Annie has a real relationship with him and has agreed to marry him, she still feels that her heart is beating at the mention of this topic. "Joe, I''m sorry to say that I don''t want to force her. I''d better be practical. Let''s see if we can help." Xing Huo can''t see other people''s embarrassment. But it seems that his little wife doesn''t have such a state of mind as him. She''s a big spectator. She''ll never give up if she doesn''t come to the bottom, let alone her own good friend. In fact, she wanted to know how her elder martial brother did it, so that she could make fun of him in the future. Over the years, I''ve been very angry. This is a great opportunity. I can''t let it go. In the face of Qiao Qiao''s eager eyes, what can Annie do? There seems to be no other way except to be honest. They don''t have ghosts like rocho, but they are an honest boy. This is also a key factor for Gu Huan to become friends with her. Of course, that''s one of the factors that made lojo and her friends. In today''s society, there are so many friends who are sweet mouthed and full of ghosts. It is no exaggeration to say that everyone who has friends can be short of this kind of people? The answer must also be a "bloody" fact. This is the real world. There are really few good friends like Anne. Of course, how can we not be honest with such friends. Not only her, but also Luo Qiao and Gu Huan are equally frank with each other. They have formed an unbreakable "iron triangle.". "In fact, he didn''t propose to me much..." Annie squeaked. Luo Qiao held a excited mood, but got a let her have no interest in the answer. I can''t help but curl my mouth: "it''s boring. It''s really boring. Annie, it''s too easy for you to be coaxed by him. If it were me, I would not allow him to vomit blood. " When Xing Huo listened, he really didn''t know what to say about his daughter-in-law. "When Xing Huo proposed to you, you didn''t do it. You didn''t marry honestly." Annie seems to have been forced just now. Now she has a chance to fight back against rocho. ¡­¡­ After a short silence She almost left the baby in her arms and went to clean up Annie: "ha! I didn''t expect that you were badly taught by the elder master. " Annie ran to her bedroom with a smile and left a sentence: "I''m not so easy to be taught bad by him. I''m tired and want to go to bed."* the wedding of Yun Bufan and Annie was very grand. Subjectively, they want to make it a little easier, and it''s better to have a small party with only family and friends. However, in the case of having a circle of friends, the development of the whole situation will not develop in the expected direction, and there will always be unexpected situations. First of all, the scale of the wedding itself has lost its affinity with a small courtyard or other small places. It''s on a luxury cruise ship called deep sea star, which can hold more than 100 people. Of course, this part of the wedding is almost all the people did not expect. There are more than 50 luxury cars equipped with wedding, which has surprised the couple a lot. "Are these all our cars?" Annie in a white wedding dress couldn''t believe what she saw. Holding cloud extraordinary hand has been slightly shaking. Chapter 853 Even Yun Bufan, who was used to the big battle, pretended to be calm. He looked at his wife and nodded: "of course, these are all for our wedding." He arranged for Annie to sit in the front of the wedding car: "you wait in there for a while." Then he ran to the rear. He knew that there would be no other one besides Beiming Mo who could make such a show. "Bridegroom, congratulations..." In the process of looking for Beiming ink, he also constantly accepted the congratulations of the wedding guests. Today is a very happy day, but he is a little out of his mind. This is also the common feeling of all the wedding guests. They don''t know that at this moment, Yun Bufan is just trying to find Beiming Mo, the biggest suspect behind the "grand wedding". Now the situation seems to be that he feels that he is difficult to control, or even unable to control. I''m just like a doll being played between the hands of the stock For him, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, who are already in the car, and the three children are so comfortable and stable. "Mom, do you think the extraordinary father wants to change his mind? He threw aunt Anne into the car and ran out by himself." Yang Yang, who was lying on the side of the car window, saw the clouds coming in a hurry from the distance. Don''t say don''t know, listen to Yang Yang say so, Gu Huan''s vision still really followed to see past. At the moment, Yun Bufan is coming towards his own direction with a nervous look. People around him were calling, but he didn''t seem to have the heart to respond to others, and he was looking in one car, another car, as if he was looking for something. "If you leave the bride alone in the float, he can do it. If you don''t call Annie, I wonder if you can persuade her to think about their relationship Beiming Mo put his hands on the steering wheel and looked out of the window. It seems that he is a person who stays out of the business, with a smile on his face. Said, he also intentionally toward the cloud extraordinary flash the headlight. Yun Bufan wants to ask Beiming Mo, what''s the matter with all these things. It''s just that I haven''t seen Beiming mo after looking for several cars in a row. I haven''t even met Gu Huan and the children. Yu Rujie accompanies her sister, Yun Bufan''s mother and Mo Jincheng. As an elder, she sits on the second car behind the float. They don''t know what happened, and of course they can''t help. So many cars, one after another in a long line, seems to have become a rare beautiful scenery. People passing by can''t help but take out their mobile phones. At the same time, it also attracted journalists from the media. Today''s society is peaceful. It''s really difficult to find some news. fortunately, they have enough eye liner, and this is indeed a good news. In the face of the passers-by stopping at the roadside, as well as the reporters coming one after another, Yun Bufan felt more anxious. "Bei Ming Er, this guy, will only make trouble for me." As he looked for it, he murmured in his mouth. "Ah Chou..." At this time, Beiming Mo in the car sneezed inexplicably. "Dad, it can''t be someone scolding you..." Yangyang looked at Beiming Mo on the driver''s seat and said, "one sneeze is someone scolding you, two sneezes is someone missing you, three sneezes..." Before he finished speaking, he heard Gu Huan say: "well scolded, deserve to be scolded." ¡­¡­ There are several black lines on the forehead of Beiming ink. But instead of following Gu Huan''s words, he turned to look at Yang Yang. At this time, he was so scared that he shivered, because his father''s eyes were really frightening. From that pair of eyes, do not come out in the end contains what kind of emotion. *** not only Yang Yang, but also Cheng Cheng and Jiu Jiu instinctively shrink their small bodies. The children''s action made Beiming Mo feel frustrated. At this moment, Gu Huan is curious and wants to know what kind of idea he will have. Finally, Yun Bufan was attracted by the two headlights that had just flashed by Beiming mo. Once again, he saw Beiming ink. Especially when I see him staring at himself, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. I really have the feeling to rush to open the door, pull him out, and then "Extraordinary, what''s lost?" Gu Huan lowered the window and asked with concern. "Nothing. You''re here. Of course I''m looking for you. My aunt and my aunt are in the front. Why did you come to the back "It''s OK. We''re fine here. Don''t you say you''re not going to make a big effort? The current situation is not small. You''re sure to make the headlines tomorrow and become half of the legal profession. " Gu Huan didn''t know that the team was actually arranged by Beiming Mo, and she thought that yunbufan had made it by herself.Yun Bufan laughed awkwardly: "I want to have a word with him." Then he winked at Beiming mo. Of course, Beiming Mo understood what he wanted to do and got out of the car with great cooperation. After getting out of the car, Yun Bufan took him to a place where he didn''t have a lot of body. "Did you make such a scene today?" As expected, Beiming Mo put his two hands in his trouser pocket: "today is your wedding day. Tell me, what''s the reason for me to do these things?" Such a rhetorical question caught Yun Bufan off guard. He thought he would admit it when he asked "This..." There is really no reason. But he''s pretty sure that''s what he did. Yun Bufan whispered: "whether you admit it or not, you must have done it." In the car, looking at the two men in the car not too far away from the back, it seems that they are muttering something. This kind of picture is also abnormal. "Mom, what does extraordinary dad and dad say?" "How do I know? They don''t have so much to talk about." "There must be something between them." Cheng Cheng looked out of the window and said. "There must be something..." For a long time, I don''t know how, she became tearful. Gu Huan saw his little daughter: "what''s the matter with you, little baby? Are you uncomfortable?" Said, she reached out and gently stroked the long small face. "Baba He Bufan Dad They have What happened? " I stammered for a long time. ¡­¡­ It turns out that this little guy misunderstood Cheng Cheng''s words. "Dad and extraordinary dad are all well. Haven''t you seen that? I mean there seems to be a little secret between them." Cheng Cheng coaxes his sister. Indeed, his observation angle is different. He can see the endoplasm more from the appearance. After a while, Beiming Mo raised his hand and patted yunbufan''s shoulder, then turned to the car. And Yun Bufan turns around and looks at his back for a while, then hurriedly walks towards the wedding car. "Pa..." Close the door. Beiming Mo''s face still has the smile he just got off the car with. After he started the car, he turned around and looked at the three children in the back: "Yang, you just have something to say." Beiming Mo is really scary. No one can really understand his thoughts. Just now, basically, no one put the foreign words in mind. But I didn''t expect that Beiming Mo still remembered. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what his father wanted him to say. He timidly and dad''s eyes looked at each other tightly for two seconds: "here, give a hint." What he heard was such a reply, which made Beiming Mo feel interesting: "it seems that I asked you, but you asked me to give you a hint About the sneezing problem. " It''s really boring This is the first reaction of Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng. "Didi..." After the bridegroom got into the car again, the more than 50 cars started one by one. However, it seems that Beiming Mo, who is located in the middle of the team, doesn''t mean to start the car. His mind still seems to want to hear his son''s next argument. "People are going to drive. Don''t delay. It''s Annie''s big day." Gu Huan can''t stand being urged, especially at the wedding of his two best friends. But Beiming Mo didn''t seem to start the car. It seems that he is ready to give up without hearing the conclusion. Cheng Cheng also understood his mother''s mood, so he poked Yang Yang: "you don''t hurry to say." Yang Yang was flattered to be the center of the whole family again. He followed suit and put on a very learned look: "what I just said is: one sneeze means someone scolds you, two sneezes means someone misses you, three sneezes means you have a cold." Suddenly a black line appeared in the car. It''s really a boring explanation. However, it seems that Yang Yang is immersed in his own argument: "just now Dad only sneezed, which means that..." "Someone scolded me?" Beiming Mo took back the words decisively. Yang Yang is not stupid, hastily added: "this is what Dad said, I didn''t say anything." "Come on, come on, can you two father and son not be so boring. Good dog is out of the way, drive Gu Huan is really angry with the father and son. Along the way, the car became very quiet. Their car followed the motorcade, slowly across the streets.In the same way, it attracted the attention of all the people along the road. It''s a big battle. Annie, who always likes to keep a low profile, is sitting in the first float with one hand firmly holding the hand of Yun extraordinary beside her. "Don''t be nervous. I''m here." Yun Bufan felt very warm and excited in his heart. Beiming Mo thinks about his son''s words while driving. His sneezing argument is really accurate. He was pulled aside by yunbufan just now and scolded. He knows that although he has strongly denied it, Yun Bufan is not a fool. He has absolutely identified himself. It doesn''t matter. It seems that it is not easy to be an unknown Lei Feng. Who let him be his cousin? In fact, he and Beiming feiyuan as well as Beiming Yan are both his brothers, which have this life and no afterlife. The final destination of the team, as today''s protagonist Yun Bufan and Annie are unknown. They are sitting in the car and can only let the driver drive aimlessly. Finally, a blue ocean appeared in front of them. Chapter 854 This wave after wave of "surprise" really caught the couple off guard. "Extraordinary, where are we going?" Annie can be regarded as the most surprised and unexpected, from the team to the seaside Of course, the man sitting next to her, like his surname, was in the clouds. One of his hands held the bride''s shaking hand tightly: "of course, it was a surprise for both of them. "Mom, you see the beach." I''m so excited that I want to knock on the window. "Ma Ma, can we build castles here? But I didn''t take the bucket and shovel with me... " For a long time, it seems to be a bit lost. Gu Huan turned his head and looked at his little daughter: "little baby, when the wedding is over, we''ll build castles here. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have tools." Sure enough, it worked. After a long time, the joy reappeared on his face. How can such a happy day make children unhappy? They are the happy fruits of adults. After coaxing the child, Gu Huan suddenly thought of something in her mind. She looked at Beiming Mo who was driving: "what did you say to Bufan just now? He looks like something''s wrong Finally, she couldn''t help asking. Beiming ink left hand on the window, a hand easy to control the steering wheel. He was wearing a pair of glasses for shading the sun. The glasses were so big that they almost covered half of his face. In fact, not only is cloud extraordinary, he also looks abnormal. A person who doesn''t wear such exaggerated Sunglasses comes out with such a pair of mirrors today. What''s more, he likes to be "egotistical" so much, but low-key arranges his car in the middle of the team, rather than leading, or second or third. It''s just like before the earthquake, the mice run away in a hurry; before the rainstorm, the ants move. "I haven''t been a groom, I don''t know. Maybe every man will be like this when he is a bridegroom. " What a perfunctory answer. Gu Huan looked at him shamelessly: "you haven''t been a bridegroom. I think you haven''t done less." This sentence is really like a needle into the heart of Beiming mo. The nerves tensed. Sometimes, even the most calm people will react when they are hit on that sensitive nerve. Like Beiming Mo, he is a good driver. He can take part in car rallies like Qatar or technical car races like Le Mans. But now there''s a little fluctuation. The right hand that controls the steering wheel vibrates slightly. The speed of the motorcade driving along the coast road is not slow at the moment. It''s the same with their car, which has reached a speed of more than 90 per hour at the moment. A little bit of small fluctuations, so that the car has slightly deviated from the original track. "Ah..." Gu Huan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, felt that she was the most obvious one, because she could see it most clearly. The kids were in the back seat, not very honest, so they didn''t feel anything. "Beiming Mo, what are you doing? Put that hand on the steering wheel. It''s nothing to pit me, but there are three children in the back. Others are pit fathers. Don''t pit the children! " For things like Keng WA, Beiming Mo will never do it. However, what he said just now really stimulated him a lot. Never been a bridegroom This can be said to be the last thing he would like to look directly at in his life. There is no "one.". Of course, even though he has never been a bridegroom, these three lively children still call him "Lao Dou" and Gu Huan "mommy". "Hey, you can drive. Don''t look at me. Look ahead. If it''s going to happen later, it''s too late to cry. " Gu Huan felt that what he had just said seemed serious. He saw that the black lens of Beiming ink was looking at him. She could clearly feel the coldness behind the black lenses. Of course, what made her even more flustered was that it was clear that this guy was not looking ahead, but the car was still moving forward. Here is by the sea. Although there are enough cars nearby to stop such a speed, we can also think of the results behind. Maybe we will add a few red lines on this festive day. Red is the best way of expression on a festive day, but we certainly don''t like it. She tried to reach out a trembling hand and grab the steering wheel. At least I will take some remedial measures when I foresee the danger.Three little guys are sitting in the back. They are also sweating for the unpredictable fate. "Mom, can''t you say that after we get out of the car? I think you''re a fool Wu Wu... " Before Yang Yang could finish what he said, he was slapped by Cheng Cheng to cover his mouth. This guy is just pouring oil on the fire. "Beiming ink I know what I said just now offended you. Can you put the children down in a safe place before taking revenge? " Finally, Gu Huan made a compromise. "You admit that you are wrong?" Beiming ink slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Her statement just now seems to sound good. What can we do now? Gu Huan has to nod his head, which is the default. At this time, Beiming Mo turned his eyes back to the car. And said a let Gu Huan almost vomit blood words. "I didn''t expect that the newly upgraded unmanned cruise system is very useful." ¡­¡­ Unmanned cruise system? It seems that this technology is still in the process of experiment and has not been put on the market. Of course, only Cheng Cheng seems to know something about this technology. As for other people, it seems that such an obstinate name is just a tall thing. But Gu Huan still grasped the key word "driverless" which means that this guy has been premeditated for a long time, and he is completely "playing" himself by doing so without fear. I''ve been cheated by this dog again. She secretly scolded Bei Ming er a hundred times. Beiming Mo still slightly tilted the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at the child sitting behind him in the mirror: "Yang, it seems that your sneezing theory is not correct at all." Yang Yang is still dreamy, and he says, "why not?" "You see your mother, at this moment must be constantly scolding me in the heart, but I did not sneeze out." ¡­¡­ This guy, up to now, still has the mind to joke with the children. The next part of the journey, Beiming ink can be regarded as complacent horseshoe disease, even for the first time will turn on the car''s music, and with the sound of the festival, softly hummed music. He is happy, but Gu Huan is really holding his breath. "Cheng, I''ll give you a test." Cheng Cheng suddenly came to some spirit: "Dad, what do you want to test?" It has been a long time that I haven''t accepted my father''s exam. It was just before my mother and Yangyang appeared Although there are a lot of waves in this period of time, it''s still comfortable. Even I forget that there was such a period of history. "Yang, you can also try." Beiming Mo added. Yang Yang frowned, but he didn''t like exams. But it seems that there is no way to refuse dad''s "kindness". "Dad, make a question." It seems that Cheng Cheng is ready. His face shows a little confidence. "Well, tell me why I''m in the middle of the team, not with your extraordinary dad." ¡­¡­ Gu Huan''s forehead shows several black lines. Is this a problem? She whispered, "boring." It seems that the voice is a little small, and Beiming Mo doesn''t hear it. It seems that this problem really baffled the two children, it seems that their little brain at the same time and the mother thought: "boring." But there is no way to refute dad like my mother, so I have to start thinking hard. "Dad, I think it''s because of the low profile." Cheng Cheng and his father have lived for so many years. This kind of low-key style can be explained. Of course, he also knows that such a low-key father often hides a high-profile. He looked at the expression on his father''s face as if his answer was wrong. Beiming Mo gently shook his head. Seeing Cheng Cheng''s wrong answers, Yang Yang feels that if he says something wrong, it should be OK. Anyway, Cheng Cheng is also a shield. "Of course, it''s because Dad and extraordinary dad are enemies of love!" This is really an answer to let everyone in the car take a breath. Beiming Mo can''t help but sneer back: "why am I his rival? Does he marry your mother? " When Yang Yang saw that his father''s mood didn''t fluctuate, he was more daring: "the reason is very simple. At the beginning, my extraordinary father almost married our mother. But for... " "Yangyang, if you say any more, I''ll tear your mouth!" This time, it was Gu Huan who scolded him. At this time, the old debt was mentioned again, and there was no face on his face."The answer is really interesting, but you seem to ignore that today''s bride is not your mother, but another woman." "Don''t be in stinking poverty, OK? Look at people getting off the bus and leaving. I don''t want to miss their salute." Gu Huan really doesn''t want to hear this guy''s nonsense. She opened the door and was ready to get off. "Let''s publish the answer now. It''s very simple. Big people usually sit in the center. Although the big one looks very beautiful, it can only open the way. " "Tut Tut, if you can''t eat grapes, say grapes count." Gu Huan finished, dodged out of the car, and then turned slightly forced to close the door. Beiming Mo loosens his shoulders as he watches Gu Huan "slam the door" and leave. It seems that I have lost face in front of the children. To tell you the truth, when will she face herself in front of the children? But it''s still interesting to tease her. The relationship between people is very subtle and almost unpredictable. Some fall in love at first sight, and some fall in love with each passing day. Of course, they belong to the latter. This doesn''t make Beiming feel any problem. Maybe the real feeling of love at first sight is not suitable for you. The older generation once spread a saying: fight with heaven, fight with earth and fight with people. Chapter 855 A man who is good at conquering doesn''t like the "prey" delivered by himself. He wants to enjoy the "hunting" process. "It''s all small cars." Then, as if he was juggling, he threw three pieces of candy from his hands to the three children. What does that mean? Dad gave them candy for the first time, but they were almost forbidden to eat it before. At least he won''t take the initiative to buy it, or tell anyone to buy it for them. "Watch what I''m doing, and don''t follow." Beiming Mo looked down at the children, and his face showed the coldness of the past. Three children you look at me, I look at her, and then very consciously put candy into their pockets, and then small hands holding each other, with the flow of people forward. Gu Huan didn''t go far. She heard the sound of closing the door behind her. Until they''ve all come down. In order to wait for the children, and deliberately slowed down some pace. "Ma Ma, wait for us..." Soon, she heard the tender and lovely voice for a long time. She stopped and looked back at the children with a smile. But her eyes in see, in the children behind walking slowly of North Ming ink time. Smile quickly put away, and stretched out his hand, gently hold Cheng Cheng''s hand. A bunch of mother and son It''s really a moving scene and a warm atmosphere. Although the wind on the coastline is not big, it can also make people''s clothes light. "Do the babies feel cold?" The three children shook their heads together. This wind is nothing. Not far from the mother and son, two old men were standing close to each other, waiting for their arrival. And not far in front of the stream of people, the deep sea star is there. I can''t help but hear people''s low voice. No one thought that the wedding would be held here. Yun Bufan takes Annie by the hand, and a waiter guides her to board the boat. "Sir and madam, please take a short rest here. When the guests are all here, we''ll set sail. " "Just a moment, sir..." Annie called the waiter who was about to leave the room. "What can I do for you, miss?" "This ship is not us..." "Well, nothing. Go and do your work Yun Bufan took Annie''s hand and made a little effort. The waiter nodded: "I''m on the boat. There''s a pager here. You can call me whenever you want." With that, he gently closed the cabin door outside. This is the cabin specially prepared for them. A big happy word is posted on the European bedside with pink curtains. Compared with Annie''s surprise, Yun Bufan seems to have been used to the expression of Beiming mo. Today''s weather is really very good, through the window you can see the blue sea connected with the sky in the distance. A few white clouds drift slowly, and a number of seabirds dive from the sky into the sparkling ocean. In less than a minute, he rushed out of the sea again, with a struggling fish in his long, thin mouth. Not far away from the cruise ship on the sea, floating a few small white boats, and can vaguely hear the cheerful laughter. Gu Huan and Mo Jincheng carefully support Yu Rujie and board the cruise ship under the guidance of the crew. Behind them, follow the three little guys. No matter what children see, they will feel very fresh and excited, but their mother is right in front of them, and the unhappy father is right behind them It seems that we have to work hard to suppress the little excitement and curiosity in our heart. "Old lady, sir and miss, please follow me to the VIP Hall first. There''s an hour to go before the boat leaves. " "All right." Although Gu Huan is still in the clouds, since he is here, he can only be the guest. But she always thought that the motorcade and the cruise ship were all arranged by yunbufan. He couldn''t help but praise himself. He gave Annie his heart and soul. Sometimes a woman is a contradictory individual. Gu Huan is no exception. Seeing Yun Bufan''s intention, she couldn''t help thinking that she had been with him. If it was successful, would he treat himself like Annie? There are a lot of things in this world that are not hypothetical. "Do you feel lost when you see such a situation?" A man''s low voice made her feel a slight shake. At this time, she found herself standing at the door of the VIP lounge.The children and the two old men had already gone in. And the familiar figure of Beiming Mo is standing beside him. It seems to be seen through his mood, Gu Huan feels a little uncomfortable. she tried to cover up her embarrassment and put her hand to the side and threw it on the North ink ink: "are you very idle? Why do you gossip?" She felt her face a little feverish. After saying these words, she hurried into the rest room. The corners of Beiming Mo''s mouth are slightly tilted. Sometimes this woman is really like a child who has been exposed by adults. "Huan, ignore him." Although Yu Rujie doesn''t know what happened to her and her son at the door just now, she is very sure that her son must have provoked her. "Mom, I''ve never seen you protect her so much." Beiming Mo seems to be a little jealous of Gu Huan. He went to the sofa nearest to the door and sat down. He was very comfortable and cocked up his legs. "Rujie..." At this time, an old man''s voice came from the door. Beiming Mo turned his head to see, quickly folded up his legs, stood up, and arranged his clothes a little. "Aunt." It was Yun Bufan''s mother. As the father of her husband, she was helped on board by a special person and then arranged in an independent luxury cabin. But she felt a little bored in it alone, and she had never heard her son talk about such a big situation today, so she called the sailor who had just brought her to find her sister. Seeing her sister coming, Yu Rujie stood up with a smile: "you are a mother-in-law. Why don''t you stay with the children and walk around?" "I don''t know what the scene is. After I got off the bus, I disappeared with my daughter-in-law. I was also arranged in a cabin. It''s no fun for me to be alone, so I''ve come to you. " "It''s very difficult for this child to deal with this wedding. You should be happy, which shows that he is very serious about this marriage, just waiting to have a big fat grandson, ha ha. " Yu Rujie comforts her sister with a smile. * Annie clasped her hands in front of her, and her face was tense. Up to now, she is still in the clouds. Yun Bufan also saw her tension, went to her side, raised her hand, her eyes revealed incomparable deep feeling. Annie looked up at him, calm. Although there is no language communication between them, they have already communicated a thousand words in the heart. "Extraordinary dad, when is the meal? I''m hungry." The sound of the ocean seemed to destroy the scene of the rich man''s love just now. Anne immediately broke away her hand, turned her head ruddy, and looked out of the window at the sea. "Stinky boy, how did you find me?" Yunbufan is still strange. How can Yangyang find here. After that, he opened his head and looked at the door behind him, whether the little guy would appear, Cheng Cheng and Jiu Jiu, or even their mother "Don''t look, just me. Auntie and grandma are in our house, chatting with grandma. " Yang Yang put his hand in his pocket and looked at the cabin: "it''s red everywhere. It''s like a new house." ¡­¡­ "This is a new house. Don''t you know what day it is? " Yun Bufan has some helplessness. He doesn''t know what the structure of the little guy''s head is. He asks clearly. "Extraordinary dad, I''ve never seen a wedding on a boat, and I haven''t seen any wedding candy. My stomach is already growling Yangyang showed her little dissatisfaction. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t do it so well. After all, it''s the first time." He talks with Yang Yang casually, but not to Cheng Cheng. "Mm-hmm, it''s understandable. We must remember it next time." Yang Yang suddenly burst out such a sentence. A few black lines appeared on yunbufan''s and Annie''s forehead. "What do you want to say, crow mouth. Be careful, I''ll give your mother high black shape, then you can''t eat it. Before I change my mind, say something nice. " Yang Yang grinned: "Hey, don''t be so serious." "Today is my big day. Of course, I have to say good luck. Say something nice. " Yun Bufan said, but also deliberately in front of Yang Yang''s fingers bone pinch creak creak. "Well, just say a few lucky words..." With that, Yang Yang put her little hands together, just like the new year dolls in the New Year pictures: "I wish you a happy new year and stick to family planning..." Er It''s all said, a mess."Come on, come on, stop talking about it." Yun Bufan was defeated by him. I just came here to discredit him. How can I coax him away. To tell you the truth, Yun Bufan is still very grateful to Beiming Mo for his work, but he can understand his good intentions. It''s just that I can''t stand his way of helping. A luxury yacht on the wedding, which really did not let him think. Once upon a time, he just discussed with Annie that it should be held in a nearby white church. Only a small number of relatives and friends participated. Both of them are not the kind of people who like to have a wedding. Besides, the wedding is nothing more than a form. True love still needs a long life to interpret. He has seen that kind of wedding scene more than once, and a large group of people who don''t know each other. It''s really shocking to have a luxurious dress with a magnificent one. But how many years later? Many are not separated yet What is the significance of such a wedding? In addition to vanity, the rest may be used as a means of attachment and relationship. This is true of people at the top, as well as people. Chapter 856 Of course, in addition to vanity, comparison and relationship building, there is another reason, that is, to earn back the money from the past. With such a mentality of marriage, what else to pursue? From the beginning to the end, we have always focused on "interests". To see through these, we have to say that Yun Bufan and Annie seem detached. They don''t need to pursue these empty heads. Of course, there will be doubts. For example: they are very rich, and they have a good friend who is rich. They will not worry about money all their life. However, in today''s society, how many rich people are insatiable? Not to say 100%, but at least 80%. Man''s desire is as deep as the sea, but few can control it. It seems that Beiming Mo''s kindness this time has become the psychological burden of the new couple. Before yunbufan called the special service personnel and took Yangyang to have some snacks, many more people gathered at their cabin door. Well, almost half of the lawyers are here. Of course, many of the weddings that we attended were aimed at Beiming mo. As the saying goes, "a thin camel is bigger than a horse." after leaving Beiming, the aftereffects of Beiming Mo are still there. Besides, he returned to Beiming family recently. They don''t know the complicated information. Just a belief - flattery. They put the thick red envelopes in their hands on a dark red table not far from the entrance, just like a hot potato. Yun Bufan also knows some rules. Although he doesn''t want them in his heart, he can''t directly refute others'' face. I have to accept it for the time being and thank you one by one. Annie is also very polite, accompanied by the cloud extraordinary side, thanks together. "Extraordinary dad, these people are really annoying." Yang Yang frowned, and now he was in a little mood because of the protest in his stomach. Many people only know Yun Bufan and Beiming Mo, but few of them know the young master of Beiming family. After listening to his complaint, he didn''t express anger. The reason is that they know that the little guy here must have something to do with the couple, and he is also called "father" of yunbufan. Are they married after their children? How can yunbufan not be aware of the strange things on outsiders'' faces. It''s also a professional skill of lawyers to observe what they say. "Ha ha, this is my dry son." He put his hand on Yang Yang''s little shoulder. Sure enough, after this explanation, the expression of the visitor became more natural, and began to laugh at himself: "we didn''t mean that, we just felt that this little guy was like a person. I must have seen it somewhere... " A chubby man in a black suit pushed to the front as he spoke. This is a man who seems to be in his forties. You don''t sound like a local. It''s all guests. Yunbufan doesn''t feel embarrassed. The man came to him, took out a business card from his coat pocket, and handed it to Yun Bufan with both hands: "lawyer Yun, I''m the person in charge of XXX law firm." "It''s the first time we''ve met." Yun Bufan took the card, with a smile, tone is very kind. "Oh, yes. But I have heard your name for a long time. I came here for two purposes. First, congratulations on your wedding. Secondly, I''d like to talk with you about the first related matters of cooperation... " The conversation between adults, Yang Yang is not willing to listen to, he raised his hand to press the big hand on his shoulder away. These people are really annoying, especially those who are talking now. His stomach was really hungry. He didn''t say hello to Yun Bufan and Annie, so he flashed into these people. In the end, they squeezed out. It''s a big boat. It''s three stories up and down. There are too many rooms to count. The main thing is that the ship is full of people, and there is almost no empty house. They all got together and chatted. By the time Gu Huan and Yun Bufan found that Yang Yang was not with them, it was time for the whistle to sound three times and the ship''s side to leave the port. "Do you know where Yangyang has gone?" Gu Huan asks Cheng He in a nervous voice. These three children have been together all the time. It''s impossible not to know. "Brother Yangyang said he was hungry, so he should find something to eat." For a long time. Gu Huan raised his hand and looked at his watch. It wasn''t long since he got on board. But she soon thought of a detail of breakfast.This guy used to eat a lot, but today he eats very little. He also asked, his answer is: "today''s extraordinary father married, there will be a lot of delicious, I want to keep the stomach." She sighed at the thought. Now that the ship has set sail, we can''t let him run around here. If something happens, isn''t it a shame? In particular, she can see that these people are not ordinary people in their status. They will not hurt the face of the Beiming family when they see jokes. Beiming Mo is such a face loving guy, but he can''t let Yangyang get away with it. "Aunt Rujie, godfather, I''ll take the children out for a while." She secretly looked at Beiming Mo and saw that he didn''t have any reaction. It should be that she didn''t hear the conversation between herself and the children just now. It''s really great to find Yang Yang before he causes any trouble and nip everything in the bud. *** a luxury yacht that can accommodate more than 100 people is not small, but it''s not small. All kinds of functional rooms, the layout is also very luxurious. The people who came and went were in almost every corner of the boat. At this moment, the ship has been farther and farther away from the coast, pointing to the depth of the sea, where the sea and sky meet. * Yangyang can''t be idle for a moment, just like a monkey who has escaped from the cage. His eyes are constantly attracted by all kinds of novelty, and his feet are always on the move. The well-dressed people on the ship showed extraordinary tolerance for this little guy. They all know very well in their hearts that the people who can appear here, except those who are dressed in sailor''s clothes or waiters'' clothes, are all people with small backgrounds. Especially such children, although not so expensive to wear, but also can not easily provoke. If his father is really a big man beyond his expectation, then "Boy, run slowly. What are you looking for? I''ll take you there." From time to time, Yangyang will hear these kind greetings. However, Yangyang''s response to them is that there is no response, even though it is searching on its own. * GU Huan held Cheng Cheng for a long time, and after searching several places in succession, he felt more and more anxious. In a boat, his son will not run far. But there are still some dangerous places. Especially the top deck, and almost no way to stop the children''s side fence "Ma Ma, don''t worry, brother Yang, we''ll find it soon." For a long time to see her mind, a strong comfort. Gu Huan gently rubbed her cheek against her, which was regarded as a pet to her little daughter. Cheng Cheng in the process of looking for, small brain is also non-stop operation, he looked up and said: "Mom, let''s go to find extraordinary dad, maybe Yangyang will be there." This sentence reminds Gu Huan that although it seems impossible, he should try it. To be honest, after they got on the boat, they didn''t see each other again. I really don''t know what he''s doing in secret. This guy, sometimes, can bring some surprises. But where can I find them? Gu Huan asked a few waiters who passed them by before he found Yun''s extraordinary bridal chamber. At this time, their cabin had just recovered. On that small table, the red packets have almost piled up into a hill. Needless to say, those are a lot of money, but Yun Bufan and Annie didn''t feel happy when they looked at them. This is not a "Golden Mountain", but a human account. In particular, most of them were sent by people they didn''t know or understand. Accept, who knows what kind of things will be waiting in the future, but do not accept, how to deal with these It''s a real headache. "Extraordinary..." "Extraordinary father..." Gu Huan and the children''s voice will temporarily pull them out of the trouble in front of them. "Huan, Cheng Cheng, Jiujiu, how did you get here. Yang Yang has just been here. " Annie said and went to their mother and son. Yang Yang, this smelly boy really worries adults. Even if it is a small relaxation, he may do something unexpected. "I really don''t know who he is like. It''s not easy." Gu Huan is really angry."Huan, don''t blame him so much. I think it''s good that he is so lively. Although some people worry about it, but the essence is not bad, just a little more curiosity. Let''s help you find him. " Annie comforted Gu Huan and looked back at her husband Yun Bufan: "are you going to stay here, or are you going to search with us?" At this time, she did not behave as shy as before. "I''ll go with you. Anyway, the ship is not big. We should find him soon." In fact, Yun Bufan has some remorse for himself. No matter what, Yang Yang''s disappearance is here. Moreover, the control of the wedding process is not in their own hands. Ever since I got on that bus, it''s been doomed. Beiming Mo, without his own consent, made such a big battle and was caught off guard. Now, it''s time for him to suffer a little. Although this is still his own wedding in name, in my heart, Yun Bufan and Annie don''t care about this kind of form any more. "Mr. and Mrs. Yun, you can''t go out yet." Just as they were ready to go out to look for Yang Yang, the waiter at the door stopped them. "We have something urgent to do now. Please get out of the way Yun Bufan said and gave Gu Huan a look, indicating to go out first. Chapter 857 Of course, Gu Huan went out smoothly with her two children. The waiter didn''t mean to be their mother and son. But it still stopped Annie who was going to follow them. "Mr. and Mrs. Yun, the ceremony will be held soon. Please have a rest here Yun Bufan was a little angry at this time. He put his hand in his waist: "is there any mistake? This is our wedding. Why do you want to stop me. As for holding the meeting, I should has the final say. How can I do that just like I am in jail here? Now let me tell you clearly, I''m going out! " He said, grabbing the arm in front of him and pushing it aside. "Mr. Yun..." The waiter was pulled aside at once. Yun Bufan protects Annie in his arms, and they walk out of the cabin together. Three adults with two children in a hurry along the corridor, soon disappeared in the corner not far away. * running aimlessly in one cabin after another, it''s like a small labyrinth, with all kinds of turns, all kinds of up and down stairs. After a while, sweat came out of his forehead. Not only that, his stomach seemed to protest even more. At this moment, he really has a feeling that if he can''t eat any more, he will definitely die here. Of course, this feeling is somewhat exaggerated. But for a child, there is nothing more unbearable than starvation. Just as the pace began to become heavy, a burst of fragrance from the front suddenly aroused his last little strength. It''s the taste of the food. Besides, it seems that the sound of the pots and bowls can be heard. As soon as his little eyes brightened, it seemed that he could be saved. Yangyang is about to turn around. He is about to turn around. Just as his stomach kept protesting, he finally found a "savior.". From a corner not far away, the fragrance of food came continuously. It''s like he was enchanted. His feet are no longer at his command. He walks along the fragrance * located on the top deck of the cruise ship, people are facing the sea breeze and looking at the sea view. The white flower house in the middle is the most attractive. It''s in the middle of the platform, surrounded by water. There is only a small wooden bridge that can only accommodate two people walking in parallel. The four pillars of the greenhouse are made up of four white swans with their heads held high. Against the blue waves in the Bay, they are like playing in the water. Red mouth holding a large olive Gu constitutes the top of the greenhouse. The sun came down from above, and there were spots of light. * "old lady, the wedding is about to start, please follow me to the top deck." The waiter respectfully stood at the door of the cabin where Yu Rujie was. At this time, it seems that the people sitting in the room found that there were four people missing in the room. It was Gu Huan and his mother and son. "Where did they go? It''s going to be a ceremony. Why don''t you come back? " Yu Rujie is a little anxious. But Beiming Mo was more calm: "Mom, they won''t be lost on this ship." Then said to Mo Jincheng: "you accompany my mother up first, I''ll go to find them and then come." Mo Jincheng nodded: "well, go back quickly." The mother and son are really not easy to worry about. They are still running around. Beiming Mo frowned slightly, and left in a hurry after his mother left. * "the wedding is about to start. Why can''t I find the bride and groom? How can I explain to Mr. Beiming. Don''t hurry to find it before it''s officially started! " The captain is a middle-aged man in his forties, but after a long sea life, the sun has bronzed his skin and made him look old. At first he heard the news from the crew, which was a bit exasperating and ridiculous. It''s such a big ship that two big living people can''t be found. These men are really rubbish. Although the disappearance of these two people has nothing to do with themselves, besides, the two living people are here to get married, and there will be no accident. But things come out, let outsiders know that it is also easy to say not good to hear, the impact on their own is not good. At the captain''s command, the crew didn''t come out. All operations are conducted in secret without the guests'' knowledge. The wedding was initially scheduled for 12 noon on time. On the upper deck, all the guests have arrived, or sit or stand, all of them are full of spring breeze. Today, God is really to face, sunny.The coastline had disappeared in the distance, and no ships could even be seen around it. The yacht dropped its anchor and stopped. Seagulls circled over the ship. Yu Rujie and her sister, as the elders of the couple, arranged to sit down in the most suitable position for the ceremony. Behind them are the other guests. As time goes by, no one knows what''s going on inside the boat at this moment. At this moment, Yun Bufan is holding Annie''s hand, and the two people are walking in the narrow corridor in their gowns. This meeting most of the guests and staff are concentrated in the wedding site, obviously here is very quiet. Only Annie''s high heels made a "dada" sound. At this time, from the T-junction not far away from them, a staff member on board flashed out, his expression showed that he seemed to be looking for something. When he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes and turned his head to see yunbufan, his face suddenly became happy: "Oh! Mr. and Mrs. Yun, you are here. The wedding is about to start. Please follow me to the scene. " With that, the man could not help but guide them to the wedding scene. Although Yun Bufan and Annie were worried, they had no way. We can''t "hang" more people there. After all, they are all for themselves. Besides, there are already two ways of fighting. Maybe Yang Yang has been found by this time. * "Yangyang, how did you get here? Do you know how worried we are to leave without saying a word! Is the skin loose again these days When Gu Huan took Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu to find Yangyang, they were already in the bottom cabin of the cruise ship. This is the reason why she came here. Between Yang Yang, this meeting is lying on a sofa snoring. Gu Huan grabbed his ear. "Ah, ah..." In the dream of Yang Yang was awakened by pain. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my mother and Cheng standing in front of me for a long time. Of course, I felt my ears burning. "Mom, I finally found you. You don''t know how anxious I am. " Yangyang grinned with pain, but he seemed to be happy. This is to let Gu Huan they feel some can''t touch the brain, pull Yang Yang''s hand to also loosen. But the heart of the gas or did not eliminate: "you are looking for me, sleep is really good enough ah." Yang Yang rubbed his ears: "I''m not sleeping, but thinking about how I got here in my dream." Gu Huan and Cheng Cheng think the same thing. But it seems that for a long time a little more curious: "brother Yangyang, where do you already think of?" "I just came out of my father''s bridal chamber and came to a big fragrant house. There was a small car with a big plate on it. It was covered by a metal cover. Just as I was about to open it, my mother woke me up." At the mention of Yun Bufan, Gu Huan suddenly thought that they should also be looking for children in the cabin. Since their son has been found, he should go to meet them quickly, so as not to bother them. Today is their big day. The corridor in the boat is really like a labyrinth. It seems that you can''t find the place where they and yunbufan fly away. Just as she was worrying with her three children, she happened to meet a man passing through the corridor in front of them. "Sir, please wait..." She stopped him in a hurry. "What can I do for you, miss?" It was a man in captain''s uniform. He was surprised to see Gu Huan and his three children. "I''m Yun Bufan''s friend. I''m here to attend his wedding. But I can''t find them. " "Oh, come with me." The captain raised his hand and looked at the time: "the wedding will begin soon." The wedding of Yun Bufan and Annie is about to be held. Now that the child has been found, what else do you say? Follow the captain to the top deck. They are the ones who get to the deck the most. At this time, the wedding ceremony has begun. Not far away, yunbufan is holding Annie''s hand. They slowly walk towards the flower house decorated with colored balloons and ribbons. "Mom, grandma, they should be in front. Let''s go." Cheng Cheng said, holding Gu Huan''s hand, the other hand to separate in front of the person: "sorry, please let me." All the people who come here are self styled gentlemen. Of course, it''s the minimum etiquette to make way for women and children. This also let Gu Huan their mother and son very easily around the crowd, came to Yu Rujie''s side. This is the opposite of the greenhouse, and it is also the opposite of Yun Bufan and Annie. Yu Rujie and her sister looked at the new couple with a smile. They could see the traces of tears on their cheeks. How could an old man not be moved on such a day.In the greenhouse stood a priest with a Bible in his arms. "Extraordinary father, aunt Anne!" Yang Yang tilted his feet and waved his hand. The voice was loud. Yun Bufan and Annie also saw him. Now they are holding a ceremony. They can only smile at his direction. I saw Gu Huan and they were all there, so I was relieved. The ceremony continued. The priest gave the couple a little smile and nodded gently: "today I''m very honored to host your wedding. Are you both ready? " "We''re ready. Let''s go." Yun Bufan finished and took a deep breath. His hand never let go of Anne''s, which could make her feel more relaxed. The priest handed the Bible to Yun Bufan, motioned for him to put his hand on the Bible, and then said in a very formal and loud voice, "Mr. Yun Bufan, would you like to marry Ms. Anne around you and become your lawful wife? No matter health or illness, happiness or sadness, you will not abandon her, leave her until the end of life "I will!" Yun Bufan''s firm answer is something he has promised Annie more than once in his heart. Chapter 858 The priest nodded, then handed the Bible to Annie again: "Ms. Annie, would you like to marry Mr. Yun Bufan and become your lawful husband. No matter in terms of health or disease, happiness or sadness, you will not abandon her and leave her until the end of life. " "I, I will." Anne''s voice with a slight tremor, her mood at this moment is very excited, at the time of saying "I would like to", her mind emerged all kinds of past. Happy, sad But in the end, they were completely replaced by the man beside her. At this moment, all she felt was a sense of happiness that was springing up from the bottom of her heart. The priest nodded with a smile: "well, I now declare Mr. Yun Bufan and Ms. Annie as legal husband and wife in the name of father, son and Holy Spirit!" "Wow..." As the voice fell, the audience was already full of applause. Gu Huan looked sideways and saw that Yu Rujie and Yun Bufan''s mother had tears in her eyes again. "Well, Mr. Yun Bufan, now you can kiss your wife." The priest put away the Bible. The wedding of Yun Bufan and Annie is going on step by step. Everyone''s face is full of joy. The priest looked at the couple standing in front of him with a smile: "now you can exchange wedding rings." Yun Bufan took out the platinum diamond ring that had been pasted on his chest for a long time, and then gently took Annie''s hand: "please believe me, this is my commitment to your life." After that, she put the ring firmly on her finger. Annie''s tears were rolling in her eyes. She looked at her husband and nodded. She believed in this man, from the very beginning when she met him. This feeling may be the feeling of love at first sight. It was he who brought himself from the gray life to another colorful world, and she firmly believed that they would continue to walk happily until the end of their lives. After giving his wife Annie a good ring, Yun Bufan is also very considerate for her to wipe off the tears on her face. At this time, the crowd separated from the middle, giving way to the new person''s greenhouse. The captain walked slowly towards them with a smile. His hands were pushing a golden cart, on which was a large plate covered with an arched lid. Yangyang see this, can''t help eyebrows slightly jump, he seems to have felt something wrong, small body in a little bit of backward. Of course, everyone''s eyes were focused on the cart, and Gu Huan didn''t notice his son''s little abnormality. Soon, the captain and his cart had come to the greenhouse: "Mr. cloud, Mrs. cloud. In order to celebrate your wedding, on behalf of all the guests on board, I send you my most sincere instructions. " With that, he slowly lifted the metal cover and said, "I''m not sure." ¡­¡­ "Oh When the contents of the plate were fully displayed in front of the public, there was only a deep exclamation and sweat oozing from the captain''s forehead. Yun Bufan and Annie''s faces were slightly stiff. There was a four story wedding cake on the plate, and there was a couple''s shape at the top. But the cake is full of holes. A couple of villains in wedding dress and wedding dress fall to one side Even a small piece of things rolled off the car and fell to yunbufan''s feet It looks like it''s been moved a long time ago. Fortunately, the captain was very experienced. He quickly put the lid on again: "Mr. and Mrs. Yun, I''m sorry, I took it wrong." Said he quickly turned around the car quickly pushed away from the scene. It seems that this is the biggest surprise of the wedding. "Ma Ma, is it swollen?" For a long time also curious to ask this same some face slightly changed Gu Huan. Of course, she didn''t see her mother''s expression at this moment, and she didn''t understand what happened to these adults. She just blinked curiously and looked at the cloud not far away. When you see a dilapidated cake, Yun Bufan''s heart is really uncomfortable. After all, today is his big day. It''s just like being thrown cold water. Of course, he also firmly believes that this link will not be designed with ulterior motives. What''s going on? The captain and his so-called "surprise" made some unpredictable and unexpected "gags" for the wedding, which was originally full of love. The only certainty is that this is not his wish, but an "accident" that he could not even imagine. The captain pushed the broken cake back to the cabin, and his mood was really a little uneasy.He knows what kind of influence such a thing seems to have on himself and his own boat. Yun Bufan didn''t become angry because of this. It seems that he didn''t take this as one thing. This is a wedding that doesn''t belong to you and your wife at all. Luxury, glory These enviable adjectives don''t belong to them. Still, he noticed a small thing that had fallen at his feet. He smiles at the silent deck. I''m really glad you''re here today. Here are my colleagues, colleagues and friends. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for being here in your busy schedule. We live in a world where not everything is perfect. There are always some defects or flaws in it. Like this wedding. However, I don''t think this is a flaw, but a bright spot. It tells me a truth: a happy marriage, is the need for each other''s careful care and treasure, more can not let any one person. My marriage is like this, at the same time, I also send a blessing to all the guests, whether married or not, we should cherish everyone who appears around us. Thank you "Pa pa..." After the voice fell, other people are still savoring these words, only one person applauded for him. Yunbufan looks for sound and sees that it is Beiming Mo standing behind Yu Rujie. He still wore driving sunglasses, and there was no expression on his face. But Yun Bufan can feel that this is his heartfelt applause for himself. After their eyes looked at each other, Yun Bufan nodded his head slightly to thank him. Then others clapped with Beiming mo. The whole deck was noisy again. "Ladies and gentlemen, please enjoy the sea view and taste the beautiful things at the same time." After the voice of yunbufan fell, the crew who had arranged the process in advance came to the deck one by one with cars full of beautiful things. It seems that they were not affected by the captain''s embarrassment. But their hearts are still a little uneasy. Because of the etiquette, they didn''t secretly check what was wrong with the food they were pushing. Also affected are the guests. They are faced with one by one covered food, and they are also slow to start. Until the golden lid is opened, all the people are really relieved. Looking at the guests are three or two together, or drinking, or chatting. Yun Bufan bent down and picked up the little thing at his feet. This is a very small soldier model, not as big as a chess piece. But he seems to have known the person behind the accident. "Why? Where has Yangyang gone? " Gu Huanzheng and Beiming Mo are going to pester Yu Rujie to have dinner, only to find that Yangyang is gone again. Yangyang''s disappearance makes Gu Huan feel that he is probably related to the scene that just happened. This is what we need to do: we know our son better than our mother. At this time, Yun Bufan took Anne by the hand and came to his mother''s side for a family reunion. "I''m so sorry that I was made this way just now." Gu Huan looks at him with an apologetic face. As their good friends, although children do such things, they will not be surprised, but after all, it is a life event. It''s no exaggeration to say that it may be a regret that can''t be made up for in this life. Annie, of course, has always been in the dark. She is still in the dark about what happened just now. She just feels that one thing after another. She slightly smile: "it''s nothing, children naughty is very normal, you don''t mind." She thinks that Gu Huan''s words refer to things like running around. She doesn''t know that it is the embarrassment brought to the captain and the silence of the whole audience in a few seconds. * "Mom, I don''t dare to..." When the wailing sounded again, it was already on their way home by car. This little guy has brought embarrassment and trouble to himself, and has never done anything else to make him really worry about. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat for a long time, I turned around, half in fear, half in worry, and wanted to see the back row. Gu Huan is sitting in the middle of the two children. She is holding on to Yang Yang''s little ear. Yang Yang showed his teeth in pain, and there were a few tears on his face. Cheng Cheng sits on the other side. As a brother, he should have the obligation to say a few good words for Yang Yang. But he is really very smart, in a short moment to understand why the mother in the end so angry. She has been polite since she was on board. Yangyang is really the owner of jiewa who doesn''t fight for three days. It may not be a bad thing for him to suffer more. At least when he makes trouble again, he can think about the consequences.But Beiming Mo was driving, still a expressionless look: "today''s things I don''t think can be completely strange." Gu Huan was very angry. When he said this, he was even more angry. She released her hand: "beimingmo, this wedding is your cousin''s and my good friend''s wedding. Ah, they worked so hard to get into such a big battle that they were almost stirred up by your son. Instead of teaching your son a few words, you help him talk. You used to be indifferent to your children. How can you become a loving father today? " Indeed, there was no problem with what she said. Beiming Mo''s way back really seemed abnormal. "I''m sorry to say that it''s yunbufan''s good friend with Annie. You don''t know much about them." Chapter 859 "I know less about them, but do you know more about them?" Gu Huan is really more and more angry. "Haven''t you heard that the onlookers can see clearly? Think about it. Are they willing to hold the wedding like this?" This sentence makes Gu Huan think about it carefully. He really feels suspicious. Two people who are not so high-profile, how can they engage in both teams and cruise ships. When she thought of this, she tried to recall the whole wedding process in her mind, especially the period when Yun Bufan was looking for Beiming mo. the more she thought about it, the more suspicious she was. Gu Huan looked at Beiming ink, a face full of suspicion of the test asked: "don''t tell me, today these are you make out." Hearing this, Beiming Mo''s face finally saw smile lines again: "can guess that you are not so stupid." "Who is stupid, Beiming. Let me just say that Yun Bufan and Annie are not such high-profile people at all. Do you have their consent to do so Gu Huan saw that there was something fishy behind the wedding, and Beiming ink was the black hand behind the scenes. At the thought of what happened on the ship, especially the look of Yun Bufan and Annie "What if they don''t agree? Isn''t today''s wedding perfect. Yun Bufan, that boy can be regarded as getting fame and fortune. " Obviously, Beiming Mo is very satisfied with his masterpiece. In fact, a guy like him likes the feeling of controlling people in his own hands. However, not everyone wants to be controlled by him, such as Gu Huan and the children. In the game with her again and again, he felt another kind of fun. "Fame and fortune? Come on, who wants those things. You may not think of them too superficially. It''s not that everyone likes these things. Yes, they got married in the process you set up, but I didn''t see how happy they were in the whole process. In other words, you kidnapped their wedding. " "Kidnapping? Did my father kidnap my extraordinary father? " For Yang Yang, the dispute between adults can only be a vague feeling. It can even be said that he has not understood what these words mean. But for a few words or catch some of the words. Yangyang is a guy who remembers to eat or beat. As long as he is attracted by something, he will soon forget the pain he suffered, even his mother''s red ear just now. "When adults talk, children can''t interrupt." Cheng Cheng is very clear, he has his own ideas, but he also knows that he can not express any opinions. Naturally, he also expressed his attitude towards the headless question. On the one hand, he was taught not to intervene. On the other hand, he saw that his mother''s anger had been increased by his father. Who knows what the consequences will be? Yang Yang would only become a vent if he opened his mouth. Yang Yang started, blinking and looking out of the window for a long time. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Beiming Mo with tears: "Baba, did you kidnap extraordinary dad? Extraordinary dad is a good man. Let him go. " Well, this time it''s good. The whole car is full of excitement. It''s not the answer to the question. * "although this extraordinary wedding seems to be a little too much, it''s still very intentional." In the evening, Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie sit on the sofa and watch TV. They can''t help chatting about the day. But with this sentence finished, Gu Huan gave Beiming Mo a white eye, and then angrily said: "you are all in the dark, today''s wedding is made by Beiming mo. In fact, Yun Bufan and Annie don''t want to do this at all. " She told Bei Ming Mo a black shape in front of Er Laomian. Yu Rujie frowned and looked at her son: "Mo, how can you do that. I know you mean it well, but after all, it''s still someone else''s wedding. You have to tell them about it. Let me just say that today there are so many people attending the wedding, and it''s such a high-profile thing, but I can see that they always feel constrained. After listening to Huan''s words, I really understood what was going on. Fortunately, it''s going well today. If something happens, how can I explain to his mother? " Beiming Mo didn''t think so. He picked up an apple from the coffee table and bit it: "what''s the matter? You don''t want to think about it. With his strength, can you make the wedding so beautiful. Like him, in a small church, a simple ceremony is also called marriage. I decided to help them just because of huan''er''s face. This wedding not only doesn''t need them to pay a cent, but also can make a pot full and have the best of both worlds. " Gu Huan gave him another white look: "thank you. You don''t need to look at my face. It seems that we all owe you something. You are willing to do it." "Well, Huan is right. If you have so much spirit, why don''t you understand your own affairs. Look at the people around you. They all have their places... ""Aunt Rujie..." Gu Huan snatched her voice before she finished. She was most afraid that the old man would talk about something between herself and Beiming mo. she always felt forced. "I knew that this would be the result of doing this. No exception is good. It seems that it''s better to be as indifferent as before. " It is true that there is some psychological imbalance in Beiming ink. In the matter of Yun Bufan''s wedding, he can be said to be totally out of kindness. As for the small problems encountered during the wedding, of course, is also unexpected. He did it to give an attitude to his elders and Gu Huan. That is to prove that he is not a cold and heartless person. However, seeing the present result, he felt a little disappointed. He made himself feel as if he had made a big mistake. He even felt that he didn''t need to treat others or his family so well, because such efforts were in vain. "Rujie and Huan, please say less. I think the wedding arranged by Mo is very good. " Finally, in the sound of two women''s Crusades, an old one and a young one appeared to cheer for Beiming mo. Mo Jincheng stood up from the sofa, went to Beiming Mo''s side and patted him on the shoulder: "Mo, if your mother and Huan, don''t take it seriously. I''ll stand by you and support you." "Godfather, you have always been fair and just in my heart. You can''t be partial." Gu Huan did not expect to become such a pattern. "I don''t have a reason to pull the wrong hand. You only know that it''s not a few strokes, but you don''t see what kind of a change he can make. " Mo just heard Mo Jincheng standing on his side, and felt some comfort. But after hearing the words behind, I tasted the meaning of the words carefully, and felt that something was wrong. *** Beiming Mo took another bite of the apple: "Uncle Mo, I feel that you are facing me, but I feel that there is something in your words." This sentence is aimed at his Gu Huan and Yu Rujie to amuse. "See, you''re isolated. You still think you are right. Don''t think that if you want to, others must approve and do it. Uncle Mo is just saying a few good words for you in terms of human feelings, so that your glass heart can get some care, otherwise you can''t bear our blows. " Gu Huan a face of complacency, she finally is to hold the breath out. It''s a very rare opportunity to criticize this self righteous guy. "Huan, that''s not what I said." Mo Jincheng looks at Beiming Mo''s face at this time, and he also feels that his words didn''t help him, but added more trouble to him. "Mo did it out of kindness, and I didn''t mean to belittle it. It''s unfair of you to say that to him All right, all right, don''t even mention it. " When Mo Jincheng said that, Gu Huan had to give up. However, as the mother of Beiming Mo, Yu Rujie felt a little sad when she saw her nephew''s wedding, and her tone eased a lot: "Mo, actually I don''t mean to say anything about you. As you can see, extraordinary has already got married. You should not only work hard for other people''s weddings, but also think about your own affairs. " Then she turned her head and looked at Gu Huan: "Huan, you are a good child. We old people like you from the bottom of our hearts. I don''t want to force you to make a decision, but I hope you can consider whether there is such a possibility between you... " * it''s another quiet night, but in Beiming Mo, Gu Huan''s heart is not quiet. With an unlit cigarette in his mouth, Beiming Mo walked out of the villa alone in his pajamas. Standing on the edge of the fence, looking at the city that never sleeps. For him, everything is easy to say, but only his own emotional problems, let him not be able to make any decisions. Gu Huan''s attitude seems to be so erratic. Like Beiming Mo, Gu Huan did not sleep well. When she walked out of the villa with the same mind, she saw a tall figure not far away. Wordy Gu Huan''s slight footsteps are heard by Beiming mo. He turned to see that it was her and took the cigarette out of his mouth. "Why not?" Gu Huan''s mood at this time has been very calm. She walked slowly to him and stopped. Beiming Mo took the cigarette to her eyes: "I didn''t smoke, it''s just a feeling. It''s like today''s wedding. " "Feelings?" This word really surprised Gu Huan that such a man was so sentimental. "Although I don''t smoke for a long time, I have it around me at many turning points. Although the wedding is for them, it has my own mood. " Beiming Mo said, turning to look at the woman standing beside him.Bright silk pajamas on her body, show is so soft. With the gentle breeze, the corners of the clothes show graceful curves from time to time. It''s really a wonderful enjoyment to watch beauty under the moon. Gu Huan did not stand for many minutes, but suddenly felt a shiver after a breeze. It shouldn''t be so cold this month. But soon, he had a coat on him. Chapter 860 "I don''t have to..." She said, reaching out to take the extra one out of her body. However, the dress was held down by a pair of more powerful hands: "if you are sick, no one can take care of you. It''s better not to give others trouble." Beiming Mo is a guy who cares about others, but what he says makes people feel uncomfortable. At this moment, Gu Huan is such a feeling. But she can only bear this imposed love. Her eyes can''t help but turn around the man a look, although a look, but also let her take a breath. Under the reflection of the silver moonlight, Beiming Mo was left with only a pair of pajamas below his waist. The bronze upper body is full of strong muscles. The six angular muscles of the waist and abdomen made her little heart feel a little vaguely accelerated. Strong chest muscle and biceps brachii, exuding a full of vitality and domineering male charm. I can''t help but make her look a little red again. In fact, his body is not the first time to see, why would he feel so nervous? Perhaps when they are in close contact, their roles are almost full of resistance. Most of the time, people''s psychology is like this. When they are coerced or very reluctant, even if it is a very beautiful thing in front of them, they will turn a blind eye and become worthless. Whether it is the beauty of men, or the beauty of women, are to feel comfortable in the mood, when the body and mind are really integrated to be able to really feel. At this moment, the breeze is gentle and the moonlight is soft. It''s really a time when both body and mind can be fully relaxed. "Why, after seeing it so many times, do you feel that my charm is still unabated?" Beiming Mo looked at her eyes and felt a little proud. He likes the way she looks at himself. Just like a shy girl who is not in person, of course, she will also be complacent about herself. "Bah, disgusting..." Gu Huan quickly took his eyes away from the man, and then thought quickly in his mind that he should find an excuse to cover up himself: "don''t be too arrogant. I haven''t seen such a body. What''s the matter. I think you''d better put on your clothes quickly. You think it was when you were 11 or 12 years old, when the silly boy was sleeping on the cool Kang and relying on strong firepower. It''s better to keep this old bone warm so as not to get sick. " Beiming Mo looked at her mouth slightly: "it''s OK, even if it''s sick, naturally someone will take care of me." "Who cares for you? I want aunt Rujie to come. She is so old, you can''t let her worry. Oh, by the way, I forgot that you are a local rich man. As long as you pat the money on the table, there will be people waiting for you. You can do whatever you want. I know. Don''t you like that feeling Gu Huan didn''t want to give him any respect at all. It was a loss to seize the opportunity. Beiming Mo looked at her with a smile: "Hey, are you biased against the rich? Although I have money, it''s not from the strong wind. It depends on my ability to earn. It costs money to hire a nanny. You are duty bound to take care of my task. " "Cunning capitalist, I knew that you had begun to calculate when you dressed me. I tell you, I have no duty to take care of you. I''d better give you back my clothes so that you don''t have any good or bad. If I become a sinner, I''ll take care of you again. " Gu Huan said, she is still determined to take off the clothes from the body. This time, Beiming Mo didn''t stop him. Instead, he put his arm behind her and suddenly hooked her slender waist to his own direction. "Ah..." Gu Huan is not on guard, which makes her almost lose her focus. Body along with fell in the North dark ink that solid chest. "It''s really a great pleasure to have a beautiful woman under the moon." At this time, Beiming Mo showed his usual domineering power. Gu Huan fell into his arms, and his face felt feverish: "let go." She said, and hit him on the chest with her hand. Just this kind of strength, for Beiming Mo, it''s not much different from tickling, so she just let it go. "Huan''er, how long have we not been like this. Let''s get married. " Get married This word is like a flash of lightning in Gu Huan''s brain, and her hand can''t help but stop. She could feel her body pressed closer and closer to him, and her ears could hear his deep and powerful heartbeat. "Let''s get married. Instead of you taking care of me, let me take care of you." Beiming Mo''s words didn''t have the tone when he was joking with her just now, which was very sincere and sincere. His sincere, serious and sincere attitude towards the woman around him even made him take a cold breath."Who''s going to marry you?" Gu Huan tried to push him away, but he failed again. "I want a complete family with parents, wife and children. After all these years, I know you are the woman I want most "You hurt me." Gu Huan frowned slightly. Although it was not uncomfortable to stick it on his chest, he still felt uncomfortable. His words came from the heart, and she could hear them, and although he showed a tit for tat appearance with himself every time, he just wanted to hide himself. Since she came to Banshan villa with her children, she is also thinking about the relationship between herself and him and how to get along with him in the future. When Beiming Mo broke away from her just now, the pajamas slipped from her body were put on her again. His hands put her body in front of him: "huan''er, please believe me, I''m serious. I want to give you and your children a warm home and a happy life without food and clothing. " Gu Huan''s mood now seems extremely flustered. This man, the man changed by himself, is proposing to himself. Although he once put the ring on himself, it''s really different. She also longed for a warm home, with children, husband and parents This is a complete home. Night gradually deep, all around a quiet, only the faint can hear the insects, and the foot of the city is still brilliant lights. The villa in the middle of the mountain is still bright on the attic, just like a lighthouse floating in the dark blue ocean. No one will notice that just below the lighthouse, there are two people standing in the fence. The man is half naked, showing bronze skin and strong muscles. The woman wore the pajamas that the man gave her, but the graceful figure still appeared. They have been standing here for a long time. At the beginning, they occasionally said a few words, but later they were silent, just standing there. Beiming Mo''s state of mind is very calm, but Gu Huan''s mood is constantly fluctuating. He reached out and held her hand tightly: "if there''s no objection, it''s settled." Gu Huan''s brain seems to be broken at the moment. Every woman, from the moment of her consciousness, from childhood to most of her life, fantasizes about her wedding and what it looks like with the person who finally walks to the church. So is she. But before she signed the agreement, the image of prince charming in her dream was completely belonging to Beiming Yifeng. He can achieve almost all her imagination of beautiful things. However, after that, it has completely changed. After the appearance of the children one by one, the image gradually faded, leaving only the outline. In the end, even the outline turned into ashes, which dissipated with the wind of years. But at the same time, another person''s shadow is constantly forming a new outline and influence in her mind, gradually deepening Once upon a time, she thought that the new person in her mind should be cloud extraordinary, and she also tried to confirm and even make efforts for it. However, after such efforts, we found that the man was not him, but the man who made us less and less want to face. He once left three children in his body, three lovely and smart babies. Finally, today No, now the midnight bell has rung. It''s yesterday. When she saw Yun Bufan and Annie''s happy appearance, she suddenly felt that the influence of the outline that haunted her mind became concrete. It is at this moment with their own standing here, give him the warmth of this man. Although once he had not only expressed to himself once, he even took many means that she could not resist and "forced" himself to wear the ring which symbolized engagement. But her heart is still not sure. People are such a strange and contradictory complex. When they like it, they gradually get away from it. When they hate it, they almost hate it, but they are close to each other like magnets, infinitely close to each other Beiming Mo, the man standing beside her, brings her two sons, and he is a Gemini. The good side and the bad side are integrated into a whole in his heart. She has learned the evil face more than once, so she really hates it. But what will the gradually revealed good side look like? Time, let all things in this world from a quantitative form, into a qualitative form. The same is true of human emotions.Often two people get along for a long time, it will become a mutual adaptation. The so-called love will become a habit and family. Love just plays a leading role in one''s short and long life. We always explain to two old people who are old and close to each other. It''s because of love. That''s just our subjective thinking. They live a very happy life, and such happiness comes from their family relationship. It''s just the same logic for young couples to keep company. When young, passion is the inducement for two people to be together. Without passion, there is no reason to get along with each other. Chapter 861 But how long can this passion last? One theory is that it takes 18 to 30 months to fall in love, fall in love, cool down, and finally lead a stable and long-term life, or separate. The other theory is that it''s only a few days or a few hours, a dozen hours, dozens of hours This will be interpreted by many people as "love at first sight" and "magnificent love". And the shelf life and durability of such love will become more short, and most of the remaining situations after passion end up breaking up. The reason is simple: too much is not enough. The old people often say is: to live a long life. Life is like this, so is emotion. The life of "having wine today and being drunk today" seems to be beautiful, but it will eventually face the situation of "drinking cold water tomorrow". Lovers are friends in another way. Who won''t meet one or two? When you drink and eat meat, you are around. You are full of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. But after drinking wine and eating meat? When I really want to help, I don''t see anyone. The same is true for such lovers, both men and women. When they want to get "sweets", they are sweet and obedient. But when it came time to "support" each other, they agreed to disappear. This is life. Lucky, hand in hand with a person, whether they love, or love their own, accompanied by a lifetime. Bad luck, will also experience a variety of emotional changes, may be hurt by others, may hurt others Of course, they all have their own reasons to excuse themselves, and ultimately blame others for all the problems, so that they can stand firmly on the side of the "victims". Beiming Mo and Gu Huan have experienced a lot of things. Generally speaking, in the first half of the period, bad things outnumber good things. What sustains them is life before and children after. But after this "running in" process, another kind of emotion gradually emerged. Each other seems to find each other''s shining point, and enough to attract their own things. They are smart people, and did not choose to devote themselves, but chose to be careful to explore. We will never go further until we find a reason to convince ourselves. They have their own reasons and concerns. As the president of a well-known group, Beiming ink originally belongs to Renhong, and the women around him have more or less stories with him. As a man, in the face of such a woman, is not able to be merciless. A woman''s heart is as deep as the sea, and Gu Huan is even more so. Her growth is a complex life experience, experiencing being abandoned and used. In order to save the so-called good foster mother, signed an agreement. From then on, he began a tangled relationship with this cold faced man. It also ruined the wonderful life she had imagined in the future It seems that in the future, her life will lose color, and she will always live in an endless gray. It seems that these are unfair to her, but after all, God still favored her because of her kindness. First of all, when everything was lost, she gave it to her two sons. Although she lost one for a time, there was still one left by her side. A twin sees one and immediately imagines what the other will look like. Secondly, after many years, her lost son came back to her sight, and was incredibly close to her. The return of the child gave her new impetus. Then, after the child recovered, he added a lovely little daughter. It can be said that they have both sons and daughters, making up a "good" word. The word "good" is really inappropriate. She also regained her long lost family affection. Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng gave her warmth and made her recover from the hurt of her heart. The life of the old and the small seems to be a complete life. Sometimes good things don''t have to be in pairs, and many times they are one after another. Good friends are always around her, and they are also the "heart tonic" for her to survive that dark time. Finally, when everything was about to come, his biological mother was finally found back. It is undeniable that that time is the happiest time for Gu Huan. All the good things are around her. It''s just that when everything is about to develop to the extreme, there will always be more or less changes. It is the so-called human life, can not be perfect, always leave some regrets. Perfect beauty is also a great fortune. Lu Lu''s unexpected death caused a heavy blow in her heart. Of course, with the elders, children and friends around her, she was able to get through this smoothly.Many problems and problems in her life also make her grow up and keep her mind running in. Family, friendship are around her time, and finally that has already disappeared, delayed future love also appeared at this time. Yun Bufan can be said to be her first love in that period of pain. They can be said to be able to live a happy life, because both the elderly and children get along well with him. However, it''s just a wrong time to meet the right person. The final result can only be missed. In the face of such a result, strong she did not choose to depression or depression again, but brave and natural to face. Beiming Mo created her life, which is a man throughout her life, but the relationship between them is more complex and changeable. Of course, all of these changes, but also in the child''s window after the paper. He used to be a man who made her hate so much, and he was also a man who couldn''t understand her all the time. The change of Beiming ink is a miracle for those who are familiar with him. This is mainly due to the so-called "high cold" appearance he showed in front of the public. How many people can''t bear to see him like this, but what can they do? People who are familiar with him are not surprised. This kind of character doesn''t start in a day. Those who ask for him, it is even more dare not to touch his tendon, otherwise it can only bring their own unbearable disaster. In a word, the people who come into contact with him have their own plans and will handle the "weak" relationship between them very carefully. However, after Gu Huan''s appearance, all the seemingly "stable" patterns have been disintegrated and broken little by little. The "rock" of Beiming ink is being "washed away" by Gu Huan, a woman as soft as water. * this night, in addition to the stars all over the sky looking at this pair of people with surging heart, in the villa behind them, in a dark window, there are three pairs of big watery eyes looking out curiously. "Dad, this is playing tricks on mom! I can''t. I''m going to mom and run away from him. " Yang Yang''s heart is more inclined to his mother. His little face looks a little nervous, and then he is ready to turn around and run out. "Can you make less trouble and judge before you understand anything. How could dad do that to mom. He''s just worried about his mother getting cold, so he''s going to give him a piece of clothing Cheng Cheng''s small hand tightly grasped Yang Yang''s collar. "It turns out that Baba is so good to mama, just like the prince to the princess in the storybook." For a long time showed a look of longing. Yang Yang curled his lips: "sister, don''t make any analogy. The prince and the princess are brothers and sisters in terms of seniority. Close relatives can''t get married. What the fairy tale books say is to cheat children like you. " After listening for a long time, the big eyes immediately became tearful: "brother, do you always say Baba and Mama are brothers and sisters? Will we become stupid... " Darling, this is where to go. I''m really confused by these brothers and sisters. "Sister, don''t listen to that nonsense. How can father and mother be brothers and sisters. Moreover, the prince and princess in the fairy tale are from different countries, so there is no blood relationship at all. " After Cheng Cheng made this explanation, his mood was a little stable for a long time. Yang Yang is a little unhappy: "I''m not wrong. In those TV dramas, Ge Ge and ah Ge are brothers and sisters." Cheng Cheng looked at him helplessly: "please, can you think about it with your brain. Our country is a big country, of course, brother and sister, but most of the fairy tales are about Europe, we have been to Europe, they are many small countries, naturally there are many princes and princesses. Forget it. Now that I''ve talked to you so much, you can''t understand it. In a word, don''t teach your sister anything you don''t know until you understand it clearly. " * the big hand of Beiming Mo holds Gu Huan''s hand tightly. At this time, I heard rustling footsteps coming from behind. They looked back and saw that they were three children. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang are holding two blankets in their hands. "Baba, mama, brother Cheng Cheng said you would be very cold outside." After a long time, he ran to Gu Huan in front of them. Whether in an uncertain relationship or family life, children are often the decisive factor. Or cent or and, just in the thought of them. Of course, for children with this decisive factor, the decision of adults will also affect their life. They are the most vulnerable group in the world. They didn''t come into the world out of their own will. Similarly, before they get real initiative, they can only be controlled by their elders.But the relationship between adults has something to do with them. Therefore, for adults, when there are contradictions, we can not blame this vulnerable group. On the contrary, when life becomes better, it really owes to them. * GU Huan held it for a long time with a smile. Her white slender fingers gently crossed her tender little nose and said, "Why are you so bad today? I don''t go to bed so late. If you can''t get up on time tomorrow, you''ll have to play PP Beiming Mo looks at the two sons holding the blanket, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. There is a warm current in my heart. This is the feeling that blood is thicker than water. Chapter 862 This feeling made him think back to his childhood. Such scenes seem to have happened before. However, at that time, the harvest is not the father or mother''s faint smile, but in his small cheek, some hot handprint. Because of this, later life has been living in the gray, until her appearance, it is the gradual dissipation of the gray. Bent down, picked up a piece of open wrapped in Gu Huan and long body. "Thank you. Put it on as soon as you can." Gu Huan looked at him: "I''m tired enough to take care of the three of them. Don''t make trouble for me any more." He took another blanket and looked down at his two sons: "look what I''m doing. I can''t come here yet. Your little body, don''t make trouble, let your mother also relaxed With that, he squatted down and handed the blanket to Cheng Cheng. Then he stopped the two sons one by one and stood up slowly. Cheng Cheng gives Yang Yang a look. The two children unfold the blanket and wrap dad and himself together. In the moonlight, this is the real family. * similarly, still in the villa, there is this pair of old people. Looking at them not far away, their faces show a happy smile. As an old man, why don''t you want to see such a happy scene? The whole family can be together neatly. "Jincheng, do you think the children will be together this time?" Yu Rujie''s eyes flashed tears in the moonlight. Mo Jincheng took out his handkerchief and gently wiped it off: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. They are no longer children, and they have their own children. I think they have understood what is their most precious thing when a person comes to this world, and they will cherish it more. Let them go. " With that, he hugged Yu Rujie and turned to leave the window. In the moonlight, stars shining, a man and a woman three children, standing there, quietly looking at the foot of the city. Gu Huan hugs him for a long time and sticks to Beiming Mo and his two sons tightly. After a quiet night, light finally appeared on the horizon in the distance. A new red sun began to rise. This is a normal morning for ordinary people. People who have had a rest or entertainment all night put away their tired looks and begin to devote themselves to the life of a new day. Early in the morning, as the fire was about to drive Rojo and the child to her parents, her cell phone rang. "It''s true that if there''s something urgent, people won''t have a good weekend. At the beginning, this guy from Beiming II sent you here. I thought he had retired to the second tier. There should not be so many things. This will make Beiming Yifeng learn from his second uncle again. The Beiming family are really big capitalists. " Lojo sat in the car with the baby and complained. For her criticism of the Beiming family, Xing Huo can only say: "I have been with my master since I was a child, and the Beiming family has never treated me as an outsider. They give us our life now. They are kind to us. Even if it''s an extra shift or something, it''s nothing. " Then he took out his mobile phone and saw that it was from Beiming mo. "What did I say? This guy from Beiming II came." Luo Qiao in the heart don''t say, really have some opinions to this. "Don''t say a few words. The master must have something important to do with me." Xing Huo answers the phone. "Is it disturbing you today?" At this time, Beiming Mo was standing on the balcony of the second floor in his pajamas of last night. His eyes fell on the villa area at his feet. "No. Is there anything I need to know? " Luo Qiao looked at Xing Huo''s slave appearance. He was really angry. He pouted and looked at him from time to time. "It''s nothing. If you are free, you can help me to buy some invitation cards. You must have the best ones." "Invitation? Master, just tell me who to inform and I''ll pass it on directly. There''s no need to be so formal, is there? " Xinghuo is really a fog. I don''t know what Beiming Mo is going to do. Since he left Beiming family and came back, he didn''t always have meetings or hold a cocktail party like before. Everything has become low-key and can''t be low-key any more. "This time, we must send an invitation, and it''s a wedding invitation." Beiming Mo also put the two words of the wedding invitation particularly clear: "remember, no one should say this, including your daughter-in-law." Xing Huo nodded seriously: "OK, OK. You can rest assured. " With that, Xing Huo hung up. "What problem does your master give you?" They talked to each other, and rocho, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, didn''t hear a word. "Nothing. I''ll take you back to your mother''s house." Xing Huo said and started the car.As for the ability of criminal fire to handle affairs, Beiming Mo was a hundred to rest assured. After he hung up the phone, he also started the next work. In the evening, Xing Huo drove alone to the villa in the middle of the mountain. "Uncle cook, you haven''t come to play with us for a long time. Why didn''t you bring your little brother, aunt Joe? " Three little guys gathered around him and asked curiously. "They went to Grandma''s. Next time I''ll let them play with you, I''ll talk to your father about something Xing Huo then takes the paper bag with wedding invitation and goes to Beiming Mo''s study. Xinghuo just follows Beiming Mo into his study and happens to catch up with Mo Jincheng, who helps Yu Rujie to come back from a walk outside. "Old lady, Mr. Mo, how are you?" Xing Huo stopped and saluted them respectfully. The two old men also nodded to him with a smile: "Xiao Xing, you haven''t been here for a long time. What''s the matter today?" "Ha ha, there is nothing else, that is, some things of the group need to be signed by the owner." Xing Huo knows that the master doesn''t want to disclose the matter ahead of time. Finish saying also hurriedly followed to go in. For the answer of Xing Huo, the two old people need not go into it. "Master, what about miss and young master?" Xing Huo enters the study and asks after closing the door. Beiming Mo threw the bag that Xinghuo brought on his desk: "they went out early in the morning. That''s fine. You don''t have to hide from them anymore. Next, you need to do a few things for me... " Xing Huo put his ears together, listened to the master''s command seriously, and nodded his head. In the end, he said solemnly: "don''t worry, master, I will do it properly." * Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are sitting in the living room, drinking tea and watching TV. When Xing huozai and Beiming Mo enter the study, they come out soon. "Xiao Xing, are you going to leave? Don''t worry. Sit down and have some water. There''s no need to rush. " Xing Huo laughed: "thank you for your kindness, old lady. There is something on hand that needs to be done quickly. " Then he would go out. At this time, Beiming Mo also came out: "my mother asked you to sit down and drink tea, you drink tea. It doesn''t matter to let things go. " Now that the master has spoken, there is no excuse for Xing Huo, so he has to sit down with the two old men. What they talked about, that is, some family affairs, were all about lojo and the children. For the work of things, they are very tacit understanding to avoid. Originally, we don''t need to get involved in things outside of our life. More than an hour later, Gu Huan came back with the children. "Uncle cook!" Yang Yang was very kind when he saw Xing Huo. He trotted to his arms and said, "when shall we go out to play?" "I still want to play. It''s not enough to go out just now." Gu Huan is not angry. Cheng Cheng goes to Xinghuo and says hello to him. In fact, the contact between them is longer. "Xing Huo, what are you doing here today? Is your master going to give you a problem again? " Gu Huan is more curious about this. There was no such thing between their master and servant for some time. He always felt that when they got together, Xinghuo was just an executor. And Beiming Mo is a guy with bad ideas. I don''t know what he''s going to do. Of course, this idea is also based on the fact that she knows that Beiming ink is bad, and it is often reflected in her self-respect. Xing Huo laughed awkwardly: "Miss, where do you think this is going? It''s just some small things of the company. It''s taken care of now. " "I don''t believe it. If it''s a small matter, you should come and have an interview with him. One phone call will solve the problem... " "Huan, don''t be too inquisitive. Don''t embarrass people. " Mo Jincheng always plays a good man. He knows his daughter''s temper. *** although there is a godfather to help Xing Huo and Beiming Mo, Gu Huan doesn''t seem to be so willing. In fact, her heart is for the good of rocho. She knew how well this guy of Beiming Mo was able to produce a single moth. Xing Huo was a man who obeyed him. She didn''t want Luo Qiao to take care of the child alone. This kind of life was very hard. When I was in a foreign country with Yang Yang, I didn''t want to think about those days again. Xing Huo didn''t dare to stay here more, so he had to hurry to do what the master told him. What''s more, it''s very hard to be caught between the young lady and the master. In the end, he used lojo as a cover and left soon. After Xinghuo left, Gu Huan didn''t intend to give up. In front of the two old people and children, he said, "beimingmo, I can warn you not to go the old way. It makes the couple get together less and leave more, and their children are still so young... ""Why, is that what you think of me? Don''t worry. I''ve just arranged some things that he doesn''t need much effort to do, which can''t make him tired. " Said North Ming Mo also deliberately put his face close to Gu Huan''s front: "take a good look, in fact, I don''t look so heinous." Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are looking at each other, holding back their laughter. These two children are really getting more and more right. If they were other people, they would have made a world shaking. Chapter 863 "Who wants to see you, get out of the way." Gu Huan frowned and looked at his face, which was very handsome, but it had made him tired. Then he put his hand over it and pushed him aside: "can''t you be serious in front of the children. It''s a long way to go before you can raise your Godfather. " Beiming Mo turned to look at a mirror not far away, and then looked at the three children: "am I as bad as your mother said?" Dad asked, what can they say. Cheng Cheng raised his head and shook his head cautiously. Yangyang is the kind of guy who plays according to the "routine". He learns from his mother and frowns and looks at it. Then he put his little hand on his chest and put on a look of Indifference: "I learned a saying in school that" son doesn''t think father is ugly. You''re my dad. But don''t have any psychological burden. " The reason why he dares to say this is because his mother, grandmother and grandfather are here now. Even if he touches his father''s bottom line, he can''t do anything to himself. This little guy can be regarded as looking for a very solid backstage, which can make him stand in an invincible position. Sure enough, Beiming Mo looked at him with a cold face. This is not to let old comrade Beiming think of, a look very lovely and docile for a long time, also come down. She went on to say, "our teacher has also taught us, and there is another saying:" dogs don''t feel poor. " "Ha ha ha..." This sentence is really good enough, all of a sudden the rest of the people were amused. Gu Huan''s more proud, today''s three children really can be very effective: "how old comrade Bei Ying, see what you have awesome." What else can Beiming Mo do, except listening and recognizing. But he still gave Yang Yang a sentence: "why don''t I think you are my own son?" Er Yang Yang recognized the displeasure in his father''s words, and his brain turned quickly: "so I won''t dislike you." It was obvious that he had not yet recognized the true meaning of the words. Beiming Mo has a meaning of playing the lute to a cow. He even doubts whether Yangyang is really his own. He doesn''t imagine anything except his appearance and Cheng Cheng. He couldn''t help sighing: "if you dislike me, you can''t get any good. As for me, I prefer people who are obedient to me. It''s just the so-called "those who are obedient to me are prosperous." Finish saying, his vision likewise stayed a moment on Cheng Cheng and long body, turn round to return to own study. Cheng Cheng seems to feel his father''s mood at the moment. He looks up at Gu Huan: "Mom, is Dad angry?" Gu Huan also felt that there was something wrong with Beiming Mo''s mood, but she didn''t care. She reached out and stroked Cheng Cheng''s little head: "don''t worry, his glass heart needs a good exercise." Said, and looked at yangyanghe for a long time: "baby, today''s good, later I''ll make you delicious." * in the next few days, the life was very dull and calm. This kind of life makes Gu Huan feel comfortable after a long absence. However, when she is sitting in front of the computer at night, her thoughts can not be as calm as her present life. In fact, life is supposed to be like this. Who can experience the so-called "vigorous" every day? It''s just plain. She thought that after that time, she would find all kinds of reasons to approach herself. However, the actual situation is quite the opposite. Apart from dinner and family watching TV, they don''t know what he is doing. Of course, Gu Huan doesn''t have much leisure time in a day. The publication of new books, readers'' meetings and so on have never been less. This week is also a time of getting together and getting away. She will go to new book promotion meetings all over the country. Although every day she would go home as much as she could. Such a life makes her feel her own value, and her life has become a lot more substantial. However, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan rarely have the intersection of life, again let Yu Rujie feel some worry. Sometimes it really makes her feel that the imagination is full, but the reality is so bony. She wanted to talk to them again sometime, but Mo Jincheng stopped her: "the children have their own business to be busy with, so we don''t have to make trouble for them. As for other things, let them solve them by themselves. In my opinion, the two children are much better than before. " * chef Annie. It''s closing time again. The waiters have all gone home, only Annie is still doing some finishing work before closing the door."Wow..." There was a clear wind at the door. Annie was busy and didn''t look back. She just said softly, "I''m sorry, it''s closed." It''s just that she heard the sound of the chair, and it should be the man who sat down. She looked back and immediately began to smile: "Huan, why are you so free to come to me?" Gu Huanxian''s spirit was a little tired. He sat on the chair and beat his legs with both hands. "Great writer, you are a rarity now." Annie sat down opposite Gu Huan and handed her the drink she had just taken out of the refrigerator: "you look very tired. Come on, three little guys or his father? " "It''s not a good thing for me to be one of them. It''s about signing books these days. I''ve been honest these days, but I haven''t been able to make a difference with you. Otherwise, I''ll have to die of fatigue. " Gu Huan said, opened the drink and began to drink. Annie looked at her sympathetically: "you are so busy that you don''t know how to take care of yourself. How can you do that? If you should fall down, what would they do? " When Gu Huan heard this, he really felt a little incredible: "I didn''t expect you to turn your elbow out as soon as you got married. Now I don''t care whether I live or die. I just want to know how to live. " In fact, she knew that Annie was really for her own good, and she was just teasing her. But Annie took this seriously. Her face seemed unnatural. It seemed that she had done something wrong to Gu Huan. She quickly explained: "Huan, that''s not what I mean. Don''t get me wrong. We''ve been friends for so many years. Don''t you know me? Why don''t you take your side Looking at her like this, Gu Huan immediately showed a smiling face: "don''t be so nervous, I was teasing you." * it''s getting dark. In the villa in the middle of the mountain, two old people, beimingmo and three children have been sitting at the dining table to prepare for dinner. It''s just that everyone didn''t move their chopsticks because there was one less person on this table. "It''s so late. Why hasn''t Huan come back. Give her a call, mo Yu Rujie is worried. As an old man, we all care about her younger generation. Of course, it is also because she has long regarded Gu Huan as an indispensable family. But for his mother''s worry, he was more calm. He looked at the time and then picked up his chopsticks: "don''t wait. Let''s have dinner. She''s not a child anymore. She knows when to come back. And there is no need to worry that she will be hungry. Someone will arrange it for him these days. " After dinner, Yu Rujie calls Beiming Mo aside and blames her son: "Mo, the older you are, the less sensible you are. To tell you the truth, is there anyone else in your heart. Originally, you two''s feelings are getting better and better day by day. How can they become like this again. If it goes on like this, how can we let it go? " Beiming Mo patted her mother on the shoulder, and her face showed a relaxed and smiling: "you are thinking about everything all day, and the relationship between me and her is better than you think. She recently published a new book, not to come back to eat more than one day. Don''t worry about snacks. It will be better for you and for us. " With that, he turned around and saw three little guys about to go upstairs: "you three go to the study with me." Say, made a wink to Cheng Cheng. Dad told them to go to the study without warning, which made the three children feel a little strange. In their impression, my father''s study was a terrible place. "Dad, I haven''t finished my homework yet." Yangyang really doesn''t want to go. Yangyang''s words, not only Beiming ink, but also Cheng Cheng showed a very disdainful white look at him. Yang Yang showed a serious but surprised expression: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Cheng Cheng naturally won''t expose him in front of his father, but Beiming Mo says, "I think you are busy all day. Now you can relax for a while." It''s a big irony, but Yangyang has no interface. But he thought to himself: if only dad always made me relaxed. To get back to the point, Beiming Mo is sitting in an office chair with a serious face. Opposite him stands a child who is not more than 20 years old. It made him look a little trance. At that time, he was so powerful that he was also faced with elite figures in the industry. Forget it. One moment at a time. "Today I asked you to come here because I have something to say. Before I said what it is, I need you to make a promise of complete confidentiality. If you can''t, you can choose to quit now." Three children, look at me and I''ll look at your father. I don''t know what he''s doing. But because of their strong curiosity at this age and their fear of dad, even if they didn''t want to participate, they still chose to accept it against their will.As the eldest son, Cheng Cheng is unconditional obedience to Beiming mo. It''s because of curiosity. As for a long time, she just didn''t understand. When she saw that her two brothers didn''t speak, she followed them. After looking at it for a while, Beiming Mo nodded with satisfaction: "since you all agree, I will tell you that this is a plan related to your mother. During the implementation of this plan, if any of you leaks the news, I don''t want to emphasize the consequences. " * chef Annie. Gu Huan and Annie have been chatting for a long time. They seem to have forgotten the loss of time. After all, pouring out is the best way to relieve psychological pressure and depression. Chapter 864 After a while, there was another Porsche at the door. The door of the shop opened and Yun Bufan came in: "I said that if I didn''t go home on time, there must be something wrong. Huan, you are a rare guest. " Gu Huan turned to see Yun Bufan and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a couple. It''s the same when you see me. I''m really sorry to leave your daughter-in-law here and leave you at home. " "Huan, what are you talking about. Do you mean that when you get married, you have to go around him all day. I''m also a woman with a career. " Annie said with a defiant glance. However, Yun Bufan doesn''t take these things as one thing, and he''s only joking. He sat next to Annie and put his hand on her shoulder naturally. Annie also disgusted to push his arm to the side: "who let you build." "Huan, you and my wife have known each other for a long time. Have you ever seen her like this. It used to be quiet. How did it change after marriage? " Yun Bufan said while showing an innocent expression. When Annie heard that, she gave up and looked at him and said, "why, are you sorry. I''ll tell you that it''s still allowed to give you a chance to regret it. " Yun Bufan waved his hand: "I''d better forget it. I can''t find such a good daughter-in-law easily. I''m not willing to take advantage of other people." "Tut tut You two, don''t get tired of it in front of me. Look at me. I''ve got goose bumps. " Gu Huan is really happy for them from the bottom of her heart. When she sees her friends happy, she feels a little tired. I''ve finished all the jokes and banter. The whole restaurant has returned to calm. "Huan, don''t live too tired all day. Why bother. Although career is indispensable for a woman, a family is even more indispensable. In my opinion, although Beiming Mo looks a little cold, he is kind-hearted in heart. What''s more, he is not bad for you and the three children... " Gu Huan looked at Annie''s painstaking manner: "it''s really the water poured by the married daughter. Now it''s going to their home. Are you brainwashed by that guy of Beiming II? " Said, also reached out to touch her forehead: "no fever ah." After hearing this, Yun Bufan said with a dry smile: "although Beiming Mo is richer than us, he helped us with our wedding. But we are not reduced to being bribed or flattered by him. " "Huan, the people who are involved are confused. The onlookers see clearly. We all think you should think about it. " Hearing this, Gu Huanxian sighed helplessly: "Annie, extraordinary, how can I not understand what you said. I also want to have a stable home. Just for Beiming Mo, I really feel that some of him is erratic. Moreover, I don''t like his self righteous manner. Now it''s all like this. If I get together with him, I''m not sure what I''ll be like. " Annie covered her mouth with a smile: "ha, you''re still here to calm us down. You''ve already thought about it." This sentence made Gu Huan blush. Yun Bufan patted his chest: "you are not sure, I volunteered to talk with Beiming Mo to see what happened to this guy. In these two days, I think you''ll deposit it in our house first, and then disappear for a few days to see how he reacts. " Gu Huan waved his hand: "come on, what can you men do besides being simple and rude. I can''t let go of three kids. The guy in Beiming Mo is a shopkeeper who doesn''t care about anything. If I''m not here, they''ll have to release the sheep. " "Forget it, I keep saying that I can''t trust my child. I want to see his father every day." * by the time Gu Huan came back, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. She stood at the door and looked at her watch. It was estimated that all the family were asleep. After parking, she quietly opened the door and went into the house. Sure enough, the light in the hall was still on, but there was no one. It was quiet. However, when she just turned to close the door, she heard a voice from the sofa: "Why are you back so late today?" Gu Huan is just like a child who has more time to go home at night. He is just as surprised when he is caught by his parents. Following the voice, I saw Beiming Mo lying on the sofa, with a book on his face. Gu Huan was amused to see him like this. How Beiming ink looks is different from the former high cold president. "It seems that I don''t have to report to you if I come back late." Gu Huan said and walked up to him: "reading can see you fall asleep, you can see how boring you are at ordinary times." "Ah With Gu Huan''s exclamation, Beiming Mo has finished removing the book from her face, stopped her in her arms and collapsed on the sofa in a short moment.Gu Huan felt weightlessness and had nothing else. Beiming Mo was like a leopard guarding the food she had just hunted, with a hand firmly on her shoulder, which made her unable to move. Slowly close to her ear, with the usual low voice: "as long as you are here for a day, you belong to me. Even if you want to escape, you can''t escape from me. " With that, she tilted her head slightly and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Just when her lips touched her white and delicate skin, I felt her trembling slightly, and her breathing showed the urgency of panic. He seems to be very satisfied with this, the corners of his mouth slightly up. But the hand did not release her. Gu Huan was stunned by his kiss. In fact, she wanted to break away from his imprisonment at that moment. It''s just a momentary feeling. She is constantly struggling in her heart: does she really want to break away from him, or is it a kind of resistance that seems to have become a habit? In fact, it is not like that. Isn''t man a contradictory individual? Often, what you think in your heart is opposite to what you say and do. She just has this kind of habitual impulse to resist, but after trying to get rid of it two or three times, she didn''t succeed and got angry. She is not ready to flirt with him so quickly: "take your paws away, you can''t escape from your palm. You think you are a Buddha. Even if you are, you are also a flower monk. " "It''s a pity that you''re not a monkey. You don''t need Tathagata. I''m enough." Beiming Mo still hugged her tightly, this feeling has disappeared for a long time, and now it''s like a treasure from the new. ¡­¡­ Late at night, the whole villa is quiet, just can vaguely hear the gentle and even breathing sound. * the next day, there was a gentle sound of footsteps, and then when Gu Huan''s face felt the air rubbing her face. At the moment of opening her eyes, she was almost scared. I saw three pairs of big watery eyes looking at themselves, and with a smile on their faces. She opened her eyes wide: "how could you..." Before she finished, she felt a big hand still pressing on her body. Is Gu Huan was a little surprised and thought he would sleep in a warm big bed, but unexpectedly, he spent the night on the sofa with Bei Ming er. She could still hear the breath behind him, which was a little low and calm. He didn''t seem to wake up. Just feel that there is no sense of yesterday''s imprisonment of their own, she quickly put his hand away from his body, and quickly sat up. As a parent, although doing anything is justified, but in front of the children will always feel a little embarrassed. Besides, she and Beiming Mo do not have this level of fame. Being watched by these three children really made Gu Huan feel uncomfortable. Not only that, but also some blame Beiming ink. For a time, she pushed all her sins to Beiming Mo''s head. As soon as she turned around, she hit him on the shoulder. "Well..." This was a wake-up call for Beiming Mo from his dream. Although they didn''t do anything that night, he had the best night to sleep in such a long time and had a feeling of happiness. However, such a sense of happiness, in the early morning to wake up. He frowned slightly, rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "what do you want me to do in the morning?" after listening to Gu Huan, this guy is really upright and angry. He doesn''t know where he came from. He is even more angry: "you''re still addicted to sleep. Let''s see what you''ve done." Beiming Mo was really big hearted. He didn''t recognize the meaning of her words. After all, this is in their own one mu three Fen, even if do anything is a matter of course. He sat up and looked at the three children, still looking at them with a smile: "how do you three get up so early? What''s the matter?" Then he looked at Gu Huan again and pointed to the place she hit just now: "rub it for me, I''m so cruel in the early morning." It''s really like you''re calling a little girl. "I''ll give you a fart!" Gu Huan said, looking down at the three children, her face a board: "also see what to see, go to brush your teeth and gargle, or I will fight ah." Said, but also raised his hand to do a look to fight. The three children would be scared by this until their mother was scaring them. But for this reason, I still want to give my mother some face to step down. "Ha ha ha..." With the laughter of the three little guys, they do monkey scattered. "Yo, little babies, don''t fall down. Run slowly." It happened that Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie had a good rest and came downstairs.But they don''t know anything yet. When they see three little guys like this, of course, they have to give advice to the older generation. Mo Jincheng hugged her and ran for a long time at the end. He hugged her in front of his chest and asked, "what happy things have happened to you three little guys today? Can you tell me about them?" Giggle for a long time, just pointed back to the direction of the living room. Gu Huan felt even more embarrassed when she saw the old man coming. Her face turned red and she went to the bathroom on the first floor with her head down. But she can''t spare time. She has to prepare her own meals. No matter how Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng can''t capture these small details, when they look at Gu Huan''s expression, they can see that Beiming Mo''s sleepiness, which has just awakened, has already been understood. Chapter 865 "Go, help mom." Mo Jincheng said, bending down and putting it on the ground for a long time. I saw the little guy called out cleverly: "Ma Ma..." Then he ran along. When they all left, Yu Rujie walked up to her son with a smile and said in a low voice, "Mo, it seems that you have made up with each other. When can I have this cup of daughter-in-law tea?" Beiming Mo yawned, rubbed his shoulder and moved: "ask me what I do, it''s time to ask her." After listening to her son''s reply, Yu Rujie really didn''t know how to ask: "Mo, you are a man. Why can''t you even decide such a thing. Where''s your old drive? You say, such thing, let Huan such a woman say it in person With that, she changed her attitude and tone: "Mom can see that Huan is actually giving you a chance, but you don''t feel it. This woman''s mind is not like that of your men. Do you understand? Think about it * the family had a quiet breakfast, as if nothing had happened in the morning. Even more peaceful than ever. The whole family seems to be sticking to a tacit consensus. After dinner, Gu Huan goes out with the children, leaving Beiming Mo and two old people behind. After they left, Beiming Mo also found a reason to go out. Only Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are sitting in the empty room watching TV. Beiming Mo drove aimlessly through the city. He didn''t go to Beiming group. For him, it no longer belonged to him, and it was just a cover up. In addition to giving an account to the outside world, for feiyuan and Beiming Yifeng, their father and son, it is just to make them feel at ease. In the end, his car stopped at the door of Zeus bar, which seemed to be the only place he wanted to go. "Why are you free today?" A graceful woman put a cocktail she had just made on the bar of Beiming Mo alone. You don''t have to look at people, just listen to the voice to know it''s su yingwan''s voice. Without a word of thanks, he reached for the cup and took it to his mouth. Then he looked up and drank it clean. "Why, you look like you have something on your mind?" She and Beiming Mo have known each other for a long time, and his every move is very clear to her. If it wasn''t for Gu Huan or Fei Er, she really imagined that she would be the woman beside him. Beiming Mo put the cup down, the taste of alcohol in his mouth still gave him a long aftertaste: "a little sour, is this your new work?" Su yingwan nodded: "at the beginning of learning these, the technique and collocation are not very good." "In fact, the tune is pretty good. What about Lao Bai? " Beiming Mo said, looking around, did not find his shadow. "He went out early in the morning. I thought he would be here. When he came here, I found that he didn''t come here, and I didn''t know where he had gone." You can see that she looks a little discontented. "Nothing''s going on between you There is a saying in Beiming ink that there is no match. Su yingwan sighed: "he''s very nice to me, but he''s been mysterious these two days. I''m not afraid of him going out to fool around. You know, people in our industry, who have heard and seen a lot of these things, have become accustomed to them. They are just making fun of them. I''m worried that if he''s in any trouble, he''ll carry it on his own. " "Don''t worry, Lao Bai. I know he''s not the kind of person to make trouble. Especially with you. " As soon as the door of the bar opened, Bai Muxi came in from the outside. Both Beiming Mo and Su yingwan turn to look at the door. Bermucci waved to them: "now that you know kung fu, do you still have a mind to wander? Is it appropriate to leave your sister-in-law at home alone? " This sentence not only confused Beiming Mo, but also surprised Su yingwan. There was a slight change in her face. But the light here is still relatively dark, no one noticed. Bai Muxi came near and looked at Beiming Mo''s suspicious face. He raised his hand and punched him on the shoulder: "do you still need to pretend with me here?" This is really the North Ming Mo said more and more confused, but he can vaguely feel that there are some problems. Looking at him, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "Lao Bai, what does that mean? You don''t have to hide it. " "Old Beiming, the spearhead has come to me. You are hiding it." Bai Muxi put on a look of being wronged: "aren''t you going to get married..." As soon as Beiming Mo heard it, he understood everything: "how can Xinghuo do such a thing...""Don''t say that, old Beiming. He is strict enough, but we have other means." Then he began to blame Beiming Mo: "you are not enough brothers, don''t say such a big thing. Even if I don''t think I have enough ability, I can solve the problem of drinking. " "Lao Bai, I didn''t mean that. I just want to do these things by myself, and I don''t want to trouble you. Come and have a wedding wine then. " During the conversation between the two men, Su yingwan didn''t insert a word. In fact, there are some mixed feelings in her heart. Although she is now someone else''s daughter-in-law, but more or less from the heart or some bad taste. She is still very envious and envious of this woman called Gu Huan. But how to say, all these are past tense, and no longer have half a cent relationship with themselves. "Congratulations, Mo, you''ve finally got a place." Since the words have said this, then there is nothing to hide, Beiming Mo see her smile: "thank you." Then he patted Bai Mu Xi on the shoulder: "Lao Bai, we have been brothers for so many years, but thank you. However, there is one thing you need to cooperate with. Don''t give huan''er any information. " "OK, you''ve changed now. You''ve got romance and surprise." Bai Muxi laughed and was made an OK gesture by him. * "do you guys have time today?" One day, just after breakfast, Beiming Mo put down his chopsticks and looked at the children who were still eating. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what Dad is going to do, but they all shake their heads. After getting the children''s reply, Beiming Mo turned his head and looked at Gu Huan: "what about you?" Gu Huan just finished all the publicity work of his new book yesterday. There is nothing to do for the moment: "I, I want to have a good rest. I''ve been busy these days. What, do you have any plans? " Beiming Mo shrugged and put on an indifferent look: "I''m going to take the children and my mother and uncle Mo out. If you want to follow us, there are plenty of places in the car. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. " For Beiming Mo to show a variety of indifferent invitation, Gu Huan of course will not buy his account. Not only that, she was so busy for so many days that she was happy to be able to relax for a period of time. Although these little guys still listen to their own words, they are still children after all. When they play, they all forget to control like wild horses. Since their father''s conscience, to share some of the burden, it is of course the best. She waved her hand: "you go out. I want to have a rest." In fact, the children are still looking forward to the family going out, no matter what they do. But now it looks like disappointment. "Ma Ma, you can go out with us. When you come back, can I rest with you?" Looking at Gu Huan for a long time, his eyes were full of expectation. Gu Huan really can''t bear to see little baby like this, but she is still cruel. She smiles slightly at her, reaches out her hand and gently caresses her soft hair: "numb, these two days are too tired, wait for a good rest, and then play with you in two days, OK?" See mother made up her mind, Cheng Cheng originally also want to persuade mother, but see also gave up the idea. He took his sister''s hand: "mom is tired and needs to rest. Let''s not disturb her." Soon, three adults and three children were all dressed up. Beiming Mo and Mo Jincheng help Yu Rujie to go out and get on the bus first. At the moment of going out, the three children all turn back and wave their little hands to Gu Huan: "mother, have a good rest, we will be back with you soon." At this moment, Gu Huan really felt that her children had grown up in a flash. That kind of moving made her heart produce some sour taste, and her eyes were slightly moist. * beimingmo drove away from the villa in the middle of the mountain and headed for the city. "Dad, where are you taking us today?" Not long after leaving home, Yang Yang could not bear his expectation of this unknown journey. Of course, there are two old people who have the same doubts as the children. They are also full of doubts, especially when Gu Huan didn''t travel with them, he always felt some regret. They hope that the family will always be so neat together, no matter what they do is a whole. However, for these children''s personal decisions, they are very sure that family is very important, but individuals are also important. After all, they all hope that everyone in the family can live a comfortable and happy life. Beiming Mo is driving very smoothly, he is not as fast as usual. There''s nothing to do now to make yourself in such a hurry as before. "I''ll take you to try on your clothes today.""Try on the clothes?" This is not my father''s usual style, but for shopping, he can hide as far as he can. He takes his family out shopping or buying clothes all of a sudden. It can be said that the sun is coming out from the West. He always feels like the end of the world is coming. "Mo, what are you going to do?" Others dare not ask, Yu Rujie still can''t help smelling it out. At the meeting, since Gu Huan was not present, there was nothing to hide: "go and pick the wedding clothes. I''ve arranged it. Let''s all try it. " *** Wedding? Who''s married? Chapter 866 Pinch refers to a calculation, and they are familiar with the people who should be married are also finished, even yunbufan all hold beauty back, for a time also don''t know who else. "Mo, is that Chu Yunfeng getting married?" Out of him, it seems that Mo Jincheng can''t think of anyone else. There are few friends in beimingmo. "He married? It is estimated that when Lao Bai''s children are able to make soy sauce, he may not be able to make any noise. " Beiming Mo is the most aware of the consistent style of his two brothers. One is infatuated, and the other is a bit of a man who insists on the title of the fifth diamond king. * "Hello, Mr. Beiming, until you are coming today, we will make a special trip to serve you and your family." Several shop assistants said and bowed to them politely. In their eyes, this is their most distinguished guest, a big gold owner. However, for such an arrangement, Yu Rujie felt a little uncomfortable: "ink, is it necessary to make it like this? They are not only doing our business, but also other people''s business. " The shop assistant who specially serves them leads the way in front. Beiming Mo walks behind gracefully and slowly, and says to his mother, "you don''t have to worry about them. You come here because you can pick clothes with ease." "Yes, old lady, don''t worry. Mr. Beiming is our big customer. It''s our honor to serve you. " The shop assistant who led the way followed suit. Three adults and three children are in the charge of two groups of shop assistants respectively. The clothes here have been prepared according to the requirements. They just have to try what suits them. There are so many Chinese and Western styles that people can''t choose. For the sake of this family, they are also hard enough. Yu Rujie looked at the clothes and was still a little nervous. But Mo Jincheng saw her mind: "Rujie, relax." Then he took a set of pale gold Chinese cheongsam to her and said, "I think you look good in this." Although Yu Rujie''s life has been full of ups and downs in the first 20 years, she has no worries about food and clothing in the later decades. I''ve seen everything, but her thought is simple, and she doesn''t have the skill like Jiang Huixin. As soon as she saw it, she waved her hand again and again: "how can I wear this dress? I''m so old, and I don''t make people laugh when I wear it..." Beiming Mo took the clothes to have a look, and then compared them with his mother: "I think this one is good, Ma, you can try it." The two men affirmed the dress, which made Yu Rujie really hard to refuse, so she had to go with the assistant to try the dress. Yu Rujie left, leaving Mo Jincheng and Beiming Mo alone. Although between them is not so much talk, but still need not hide. "Mo, you brought us here to make such a situation. It''s not as simple as attending other people''s weddings, is it? What''s more, Huan didn''t follow her. I can see that you seem disappointed. " Beiming Mo light smile: "it seems that I can''t hide anything from you now, huan''er didn''t come, I feel some regret without her, but she didn''t come is also in my expectation, this also saves some trouble, then she can attend." Beiming Mo was mo Jincheng saw the deepest things in his heart at a glance, he also used no clothes garlic what, obviously some helpless shook his head: "Uncle Mo, you also know me and Huan Er she..." Mo Jincheng patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "a lot of things still need to take the initiative, don''t they? She doesn''t look so strong. It''s not because of so many years of ups and downs that she has become what she is today. You still have to give her a solid shoulder to lean on. " Beiming Mo nodded, for his view, he is also very recognized. * after so many days of hard work, Gu Huan can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Especially today, Beiming Mo takes the initiative to take the children out for the first time. There is no one at home, can be regarded as a comfortable sleep, and take a bath. This is a comfortable life. At noon, they didn''t come back. They didn''t even call back. "Bei Ming Er is crazy with his children." She looked at the clock. It was time for dinner. Then she immediately thought, I do not know how the two old people are now. Their bodies can''t bear the load. Since they don''t even call back, there''s no need to worry about them. I casually made some food, and after I had enough, I casually read two books. At this time, she also felt a little bored. I suddenly thought that it had been so long, and I didn''t seem to have seen rocho and her children. They don''t live far away.I was so busy that I forgot everything. * Xing Huo has been mysteriously busy these two days. Luo Qiao can only look at him with big eyes and small eyes holding the child. When he asks him anything, he can''t let out a word like a seal on his mouth. Xinghuo is really boring. It takes a lot of effort for Luoqiao to find a topic with him. She gently stroked the child''s small brain, what helpless also had to talk with his only babbling child. "Baby, look at your father. Now we are going to forget our mother." The baby seemed to understand her mother''s words, and then she began to cry with tears in her eyes. Just then, the doorbell rang. Lojo went to open the door with the crying child in his arms. Gu Huan stood at the door, as if she had seen the Savior, and her sad face had dissipated. "Joe, why don''t you make a noise when the baby cries?" Gu Huan was also frightened by this situation. She never thought that it was this scene that welcomed her. Two came to the living room and sat down: "Joe, your face and spirit are not so good. Is it tiring to take care of children? " Luo Qiao coaxed the child and sighed: "that''s tired. It''s not because of the child''s father..." Gu Huan seems to have misunderstood it. She smiles at Luo Qiao mysteriously: "why does that piece of wood pester you every day and prevent you from having a good rest? Although it''s your daughter-in-law, it''s not like this. Is that what you gave him to eat so good? " Luo Qiao a listen to, rare face a red, quickly explain: "Huan, how do you and North dark two that guy lead so many days, also become the thought so complicated?"? I think that''s because he can''t sleep well all day, but because he''s busy all day and has no time to talk. " Luo Qiao complained about Xing Huo. How can Gu Huan not understand that feeling? She had it in a certain period of time. A woman with children, not to mention how naughty or tormenting little guy. There is still a sense of emptiness in that heart, just how much. In fact, there are many differences between Luo Qiao and herself, because she is not forced by anything. So the feeling of being ignored is even more uncomfortable. But when he thought of the mystery of Xinghuo all day, he felt a little sorry for Luoqiao: "Qiao Qiao, in fact, Xinghuo is so busy because of beimingmo. They don''t know what to do. " "It doesn''t matter. I know him like this. I''ve been used to it for a long time, but when I see this little guy, I feel sad." Luo Qiao said, but Gu Huan could see that she was forced to smile in front of her. * when beimingmo came back with the two old people and children, it was almost time for dinner. "Dad, look..." Looking in the direction of Yangyang''s fingers, I saw that the villa in the middle of the mountain had no light. At this moment, it''s getting dark. It''s time to turn on the lights. "Why isn''t mom at home? Didn''t she say she would rest at home? " Cheng Cheng also felt a little strange. "Mom didn''t take advantage of us to go out and then go on a date secretly." ¡­¡­ Yangyang, this guy is a crow''s mouth. Originally, there was nothing, but he would make things happen. He didn''t do this, but Beiming Mo seemed to show some recognition and forgiveness for this explanation. Now he can''t hear anyone speak ill of Gu Huan. * open the door, the hall is still dark, and there is no sound, it is very quiet. "Maybe mom hasn''t woken up yet..." Cheng Cheng says to make a wink to Yang Yang and for a long time: "let''s go and ask mom to come down." Cheng Cheng finish, hard pull Yangyang and long run upstairs. Of course, the result is also conceivable. "Where has Ma Ma gone? Haven''t you come back so late? " "Hey, hey, you see, my mother went out behind our back, but she hasn''t come back yet. What else can I have if I go on a date? Didn''t she go out with her father before? " Yang Yang looked at the door that had not been opened for several times, and leaned against the wall. Chapter 867 "Beiming Siyang, if you say that again, I won''t tear your mouth!" Cheng Cheng is really a little angry. After that, his son secretly arranged his mother''s life. He has always been on the side of defending his mother. Yang Yang glances contemptuously at Cheng Cheng, with some contempt and ridicule in the corner of his eyes: "if you have the ability, try it. Don''t think you were born a few minutes earlier than me, and you can be regarded as big brother, but I''m not afraid of you." Said he also defiantly squeezed his small fist. For fighting, in this family, he is not afraid of anyone. Of course, except for mom and dad. However, up to now, Cheng Cheng has no possibility to suppress him. Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang''s momentum and knows that this guy is going to be confused again. As a brother, even if you know clearly that if you really piss him off, then there must be a fight, and in the end, you can imagine the result. "What? Do you even want to fight me? I know you can fight, but I''m still not afraid of you. " Cheng Cheng stares at the eye, the eye does not leave Yang Yang for a moment, small fist also pinches tightly. In an instant, there was a strong smell of gunpowder. Watching the two brothers talk more and more wrong, and they are about to fight. I''m scared for a long time. She knew she was too weak to stop her brothers. The last thing she wants to see is this. Originally, the family is fine. Why fight. However, he plucked up courage from his heart and stretched out his little hand to hold Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s clenched fists: "Ma Ma said that children who fight are not good, she doesn''t like them. Don''t do that, will you Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang''s anger is almost at the end, but when they see their sister''s big eyes with tears, they have already eliminated half of their anger. Yang Yang smiles at him for a long time: "Hey, don''t be afraid, we are just playing." "Waving your fist, is there any fun like that?" The sudden low voice was full of infinite majesty, which frightened all three of them. None of them heard anyone coming. And they''ve heard it. It''s dad''s voice. This father is really more and more terrible, inexplicably suddenly appeared, the whereabouts of no color This meeting, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang quickly loosen their small fists, showing that there is no situation. "Dad, we really play. I''m calling him to fight. You know, he won''t fight at all. He will suffer sooner or later Yangyang is still trying to circle his own lie. As for Cheng Cheng, he said nothing. He felt there was no need to explain anything to his father. Even if it''s a fight, it''s also a matter of educating this frustrated brother. It''s a natural duty to be a brother. Of course, Beiming Mo would not listen to Yangyang''s one-sided words. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Cheng: "is that so?" Beiming Mo looks down at Cheng Cheng and reveals that everyone is afraid of the dignity in his eyes. For his father''s dignity, Cheng Cheng has a natural sense of irresistibility. "You can''t talk at this time." Yang Yang seems to see Cheng Cheng''s mentality. If you are afraid, how can it be. But he still knew that Dad valued his brother more than himself. In addition, I really have some faults. Of course, Cheng Cheng heard Yang Yang''s "warning" and glanced at him at the same time. Then he looked up at his father''s deceptive eyes: "Yang Yang, he is really teaching me. We didn''t fight, did we, sister Say, Cheng Cheng turns head to make a wink for a long time. After a long look at her elder brother, she couldn''t figure out what was going on. Just now, the two brothers were still in a state of quarrel, but they changed their faces in a twinkling of an eye. How can this be done? It''s a bit of a trap. "For a long time?" Looking at the little girl''s empty eyes, Beiming Mo suddenly felt very interesting. What a child. But no matter what kind of answer she gives herself, she already has the answer in her heart. "Brother Yang Yang and brother Cheng Cheng are fighting..." Finally, xiaojiujiu decided to tell the truth. The voice falls down, the smile that foreign strong pretends to come out suddenly froze on the face. He didn''t think that it was his sister. The matter was broken. "Dad, you can''t trust your sister. She''s too young to tell what a fight is and what a duel is..." "Well, you don''t have to explain. Most of the time, the result of argument will only be more and more black. Do you understand?" Beiming Mo''s face slightly sank. In fact, he thought a lot at this moment. First of all, he felt that he had failed as a father.Why do you say that? It can be reflected by the different performances of the three children. When you face yourself, you don''t always show your true side. Although on the surface, it seems that their relationship is still harmonious. At least more than ever. As for Cheng Cheng, it is reasonable to say that he brought out his own children. He was so unconditional obedient to himself, and he had no secret to himself. But he was also changed. Such a change is a subtle, almost imperceptible change in their own. When I found out, I really felt a little hard to accept. For a long time, not to mention, she and Yangyang are children who grow up without their own intervention. Fortunately, she did not like the two brothers, still maintain a childlike innocence and kindness. This is really to let oneself feel some gratified, gratified some sour. From the three children, it seems that we can only see what a failed father we are. "Dad, I''m sorry..." Cheng Cheng looks at his father. He can understand his father best. Besides, he did lie to his father. Although it''s not the first time, I''ve sprinkled with him several times before, but it''s very few. Moreover, most of them are also related to Yangyang. What can he do with the twin brother? Whenever I see him criticized or beaten in front of his parents, I feel the same. He tried to keep himself out of the business, but he couldn''t Beiming Mo gently stroked his son''s small head, and his soft hair reminded him of the children''s mother. "Cheng, you didn''t make any mistakes. If I were you, I would do the same This sentence surprised the three children. Dad didn''t blame himself as usual. Cheng Cheng was ready to bear all the consequences. Who let him be his brother. But at this moment, Dad chose to forgive them. Not to mention Yangyang, especially after he was exposed for a long time. Then Cheng Cheng stands out for himself It seems that he is also starting to reflect on himself. Isn''t it too unfair to do so? In fact, he seldom does self reflection, which is also a very rare one. "I don''t need you to pack for me." Yang Yang, this guy is the loser of this number. He''s still very tough. He went to Cheng Cheng''s side and looked at him: "it''s all my business. My husband does things by himself." After that, he looked up at beimingmo, then turned his back to him and pouted out the little PP: "Dad, I know this fight is inevitable, you can do it at will. I promise I won''t say a word. " Then he closed his eyes tightly and could see that he had clenched his teeth and was ready for the fight. This is really interesting. Beiming Mo looks at this living treasure. It''s a little angry and ridiculous. Not to mention, I can see my childhood shadow in him. At that time, I was as smart as Cheng Cheng, and of course I was as naughty as Yang Yang In fact, Cheng Cheng''s advantages, such as being sensible, are much better than his own. In fact, I am more like what I am now. Otherwise, we can''t create ourselves who can support the whole Beiming empire. Also won''t accumulate so much resentment in childhood. Now looking back, if I had been like Cheng Cheng, I would have gone through the unforgettable childhood, youth and youth What will it look like now? Maybe my father won''t die so early. His body can live for at least 20 to 30 years. Maybe I will follow my father''s orders and have a family and a son. Then I will also live in Beiming family and live in peace with my elder brother, Beiming feiyuan family. Father and son will work together to create a more powerful empire What a perfect "if" it seems. But behind this, there will be a great regret for him, that is, he will not be able to meet Gu Huan. Of course, he will not have these three children Everything on earth is like this. Everything that people have experienced will not be perfect. Behind the seemingly very good and very satisfactory ending, there will be some regrets that only the protagonist can realize. Similarly, behind a seemingly very bad result, there will be a reversal of the good All of these can only tell us that life is a fast and long journey, before we reach the end, there is no need to do those meaningless fantasies and ifs. Those are not my real life. Beiming Mo thought a lot in a short moment, and finally he looked at his little son: "are you really ready? Since you have such a request, if I don''t comply with it, I guess you won''t be able to raise your head in front of your brother and sister in the future. "With that, he raised his palm high. Cheng Cheng and long on the side, now they really can''t do anything, can only watch Yang Yang get this slap. I saw that the northern Ming ink raised the broad palm, and then with the wind quickly fell toward the ocean of small PP. All three children seemed to be able to hear the wind. It''s a slap in the face. Cheng Cheng is ready to bring his brother an ice bag after he is beaten. After all, she was a little girl. She put her hands on her face, covered her eyes and did not dare to look down. Yangyang is in a moment, before he said some regret. The heroic words have just been finished, and now that strength has passed, I just feel that my little butt is cool now. He has never been beaten less, but he has been "forced" every time. He has never been like this before. It''s really hard for me I saw the palms of Beiming ink drop quickly, but I didn''t hear the expected clear sound. Chapter 868 Yangyang also didn''t feel his butt was hot. It''s just a little pat. It''s very short. In fact, Beiming Mo didn''t really want to beat their children. It''s possible for them to do anything at their age. Of course, it''s also reasonable. Adults often impose their own values on their children, making them lose their original nature and become "artificial" children. After gently beating, he saw that Yang Yang was still in the same posture as when he was beaten. He could not help but slightly tilted his mouth: "why, do you think it''s not enjoyable? Or I''ll beat you better? " With that, he raised his hand again. "I don''t know. I know dad is a Bodhisattva today. He can''t bear to beat me." Yangyang, of course, takes it when it''s good. He quickly straightens up, stabs and hides behind Cheng Cheng. North Ming Mo picked eyebrows: "how, listen to what you mean, I only have today is a Bodhisattva heart, did not have before?" I have to What Yangyang is most afraid of is such a catch-up. Of course, when he says a lot of things, he blurts out without thinking, and is also often caught by Cheng Cheng or other people by the loopholes in his own words. However, in the face of those people, Yang Yang''s usual means are nothing but mischief and the threat of violence. But in the face of dad, how can it be as usual. Now it seems that the only thing we can do is short circuit the brain. "Dad, Beiming Siyang doesn''t mean that. You are very kind to us." At this time, Cheng Cheng stood up and asked him to come out. "Well done, I won''t trouble you any more." Yang Yang comes to Cheng Cheng''s ear and whispers. How can Cheng pay attention to what he says? Besides, even if he finds fault, he may not be afraid of him. At this time, the sound of the car engine came from outside the window. "Ma Ma is back!" For a long time, I hope to see Gu Huan. It''s not because of anything else. I really don''t know what to do between father and son. Women and girls are quite similar in many places, especially in the face of such problems, often choose to avoid the better. Then she ran downstairs. "Sister, run slowly..." Cheng Cheng said, chasing the past, whether it is a brother or a sister, he is a brother with a clear conscience, are very concerned about. "Hey, you two are running so fast. Wait for me..." Seeing that her brother and sister had run away, how could Yang Yang stay here and face his father''s "handsome" face alone. He was also afraid that just now his father was just showing a "loving father" face in front of them. When they all left, he would show his true nature. Then I''m not going to pick myself up and clean up. He will not be so stupid. It is the wisest choice to catch up with the "big army" in a hurry. The three children all run away. Beiming Mo stays here alone. He can''t help looking at the direction they run away. He smiles and shakes his head. The three children are the manifestation of their different personalities. People are really wonderful, future generations will continue their character, and will continue from generation to generation. Although in a few generations, it will become almost nothing to do with the beginning. He couldn''t help thinking that his character was also a continuation of his father and mother. * GU Huan just got out of the car, closed the door and turned around to see three children running towards him. "Ma Ma..." I''ve been at the front for a long time. "My little baby..." With a smile, Gu Huan steps up and squats down to pick her up. Then Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang come to her side. "Ma Ma, where did you go when you didn''t have a good rest at home?" For a long time, I seem to have some complaining emotion. Gu Huan with some apologies: "I''m so sorry, I went to Aunt Qiao today. I haven''t seen her and their baby for a long time "Aunt Joe, are they all fine?" Cheng Cheng asked. "Where''s uncle cook?" Yang Yang also asked. "Well, they''re all fine. I''ll take you to see them in two days Gu Huan said, holding a small, with two larger, are back to the villa. "Huan is back." As soon as they entered the door, they heard Mo Jincheng''s voice. "Godfather, aunt Rujie I sat at JOJO''s for a while. I''m sorry I forgot the time. I''ll come back later. " In front of the children, she is already an adult. However, in front of the two old people, she is still a childThen, after she had sent her three children to play, she sat down and talked with the two old men about the Luoqiao family. After hearing this, Yu Rujie sighed: "it''s not easy for Qiao Qiao to take a child with her. Her husband is busy all day and can''t help her." At this time, Beiming Mo came over, he took a look at Gu Huan, and then pulled a chair to sit on the side of Mo Jincheng. Seeing him coming, Gu Huan couldn''t help saying something. She said to Yu Rujie, "aunt Rujie, isn''t that what you said? How hard it is for a woman to bring her children. But then again, it''s not all the blame for the fire. Originally, the three of them had a very stable life, but someone didn''t know what was going on recently, so they couldn''t stay at home in the dark or in the daytime. " How could Yu Rujie not recognize the meaning of this? She turned her head and looked at Beiming Mo: "Mo, don''t you all have leisure now? How can you let others be so busy? You all have children. They are now, especially the children are so young. Why can''t you think more about them. If things are not so urgent, let them relax. " Of course, Beiming Mo is not that kind of unreasonable person, but he also felt a little wronged: "it''s just some small things. With his ability, he should not be so busy." "Hum..." Gu Huan looked at him with disdain: "it seems small for you to be a young master of Beiming, but it''s hard for others to do it. In the final analysis, it''s standing and talking without backache. " "The first thing I want to correct is that I am the second master of the Beiming family, not the master of the Beiming family. Secondly, it''s not just about me. " Then he gave his eyes back to Gu Huan. "What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with me? What are you going to do? " When Gu Huan heard this, he couldn''t hold on to himself, but he gave up. This guy has to get involved in everything with himself. No matter whether he is the beneficiary or not, he first thinks of Qiao Qiao''s poor mother and son. He is really sorry for them. "Why, if I don''t hold on to you, you will feel uncomfortable? How can I have such a strong tendency to be abused? Do I need to find some top doctors in the industry to give you psychological counseling or consultation? " Beiming Mo said to stand up again, and showed a very elegant stretch: "with these three little guys a day has been very tired, now there is no spirit and you break these, go to sleep." Then he turned and left. Gu Huan looked at his back, gnashing his teeth in a low voice muttered: "look at the way you owe to beat, I really want to kick your ass!" Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are still sitting in the same position, looking at each other and smiling. I''ve been used to this situation for a long time, and I feel that they can only get along in this way. As for her son''s little secret, now she is only hiding it from her, but in order to facilitate the smooth development of this matter, she can only keep it from her son. Gu Huan, of course, was not so interested in Beiming Mo, so he did not go to the bottom of the matter. "Honey, where have you been today?" Gu Huan turned his attention to the children again. She doesn''t see three little guys in a day, so she''ll think about it in her heart. "Baba took us to buy clothes." I blurted out without thinking for a long time. She almost forgot all the previous instructions. This also scares Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang and two old people. "Clothes?" Gu Huan felt a little strange: "what kind of clothes do you buy this time of year?" "Well, it is. Dad was going to take us to the playground. " Yang Yang is still witty enough, especially his ability to make up lies on the spot has improved. He said that he got close to his side for a long time and then said, "it''s just that my sister is a little timid and doesn''t want to play. Don''t you women like shopping and so on? Besides, we are all gentlemanly people. Of course, we''ll take her shopping. " Said, he secretly with the hand after a long time gently pinched. For a long time, I was still confused. What are these. But a pain behind her seemed to understand some, and she also found that she had just said something wrong. "Ma Ma, it''s the same thing." She also hastened to follow. Just because my little daughter didn''t want to go to the playground, I changed my plan to go shopping with such a little guy The trajectory of Beiming Mo is more and more strange. Looking at the three little guys, Gu Huan always felt as if something was wrong, but some couldn''t say it. "What nice clothes have you bought? Can you show them to mama?" She looked at the children with a smile. In fact, clothing is the second, mainly want to see the North Ming Mo this guy''s clothing taste. To tell you the truth, Gu Huan didn''t appreciate his taste of dressing. From knowing him to now, the same style, very similar color suit. In addition to the fabric and workmanship is very noble, the rest is only to bring their own kind of old-fashioned.To say the least, he used to be the president of Beiming''s company. It''s understandable to wear this suit. But now it''s not the case. Although he is still in Beiming family, his role is already a "leisure job", but he still looks the same as when he was president. That''s a little over the top, isn''t it. Looking back, when I saw my son, I was also in the same suit as him. Children are supposed to be lively and lovely, but they are so old-fashioned. But fortunately, after a period of transformation, Cheng Cheng finally has a child now. Today, Beiming Er Huo actually took the children to buy clothes. It''s hard for her to imagine that she would dress them up like grandparents. It''s a bit of a revelation, but I can''t let my mother know too much, otherwise my father''s plan may fail. Chapter 869 Although it seems impossible. "Mom, can we keep it a secret for a while? You''ll know when it''s right. " Cheng Cheng said calmly, and did not show any uneasiness. Gu Huan also felt that some kittens were tired of it, but since the child said so, he didn''t ask for it. The soldiers come to cover the water and the earth, and then we''ll see what medicine the Beiming two is selling in the gourd. Needless to say, the children have clothes, and the two old people are indispensable. All this should be one of the plans of Beiming mo. Gu Huan is too lazy to guess. * a few days later, everything seemed so calm that the children were always obedient. Gu Huan and Beiming Mo are also in peace. There are no children naughty and for a little hour bickering days, seems to be too insipid. Life often needs these things to adjust. "Huan, Rujie and I have been here for some time. I have discussed with her these days and want to go back and have a look." Mo Jincheng is sitting on the sofa, and Gu Huan is sitting beside him, carefully chipping an apple with a knife. She stopped her work and felt a little surprised: "godfather, did we make you and aunt Rujie feel uncomfortable?" Mo Jincheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not your reason. People, when they get older, they have to think about a lot of things. Especially at our age, if we don''t go back and have a look now, we may have no chance in the future. So while we can go... " Gu Huan nodded. She understood the old man''s mood very well: "OK, when are you and aunt Rujie going to leave? Does beimingmo know about it? " "Mo knows that he agrees with you that we should go back and have a look. So we plan to go back the day after tomorrow. " "Godfather, I''m a little worried about you going back. Now there''s nothing left for me. Why don''t I go back with you and take the children to have a look." *** when Mo Jincheng heard this, he was surprised at first, and then he was happy: "that''s really great. The children haven''t been there yet, so it''s time to show them. How can we let them read all day long? We have to travel thousands of miles to read thousands of books, don''t we? " Then he looked up at his watch and said, "it''s getting late. Go and have a rest. There''s still one day to prepare." This is the first time for the whole family, except for the lack of travel to beimingmo. Without him, from children to adults seem to become a lot more relaxed. I really don''t know what kind of idea Beiming Mo should have in his heart after he knew these things. Maybe he will feel a little lonely Since Gu Huan and two old people left with three children, Beiming Mo seems to be more comfortable with implementing his own plan. Moreover, Xing Huo, Lao Bai and Chu Yunfeng also cooperate more actively. The villa in the middle of the mountain has also become a new "stronghold" for them. They plan various plans together every day. Three cobblers make Zhuge Liang. What''s more, when these people get together, except that the punishment fire is a little weaker, the remaining three are not fuel-efficient lights. They show off one by one. They do their best, for fear that their "talent" will be buried. "Beiming two, I think your wedding should be like this, or you may lose the face of your Beiming family." With a laser pointer, Chu Yunfeng points to the 3D wedding scene presented from the projector on the living room wall, which he has just designed on the computer. His face is very excited, it seems that he is very satisfied with his design: "maybe I should start a wedding company or something, otherwise there will be a master less in the wedding industry in the future." "Go away, you''re a master in the wedding world. If you do as you do, it will only make people feel that Beiming family is just a upstart, with nothing but money. Everyone knows that Beiming family is not short of money. On the contrary, the plan like mine is simple, low-key luxury is the best, and it can show more cultural details. " Lao Bai said, pushing Chu Yunfeng away from the computer, inserting his USB into the interface, and calling out his own set of obviously classical design. It is in sharp contrast with that of Chu Yunfeng. Beiming Mo looked at both of them: "I really didn''t see it. You two can work so hard for my wedding." "Haha, that''s natural. I''ve been brothers for many years. Friendship is here." It seems that these two guys didn''t recognize that he had something to say. Beiming Mo took the laser pointer from Chu er''s hand, and simply operated it on the computer. He projected the two plans onto the wall: "are you going to make my wedding into your advertising conference?"Then, in the most eye-catching positions of several design scenes, they all point out their "selfishness", Zeus bar Chushi group sponsored "I don''t object to your advertising, but you don''t have to be so explicit. It''s a bit hard for people to see." By one eye try on, old white and Chu two all feel some uneasiness on the face. However, based on their friendship over the years, they still smile with a shy face: "we have to prove our relationship in front of the world. If you don''t like it, we can''t replace it immediately." Beiming Mo looked at the two plans, and then put the laser pointer back: "that''s right. What''s the relationship between us. There''s nothing to change about these two. " Lao Bai and Chu Er looked at each other with a smile: "Beiming er said well, our relationship is so iron." "But..." Laobai still sent out some questions: "do you mean to adopt all our plans? This is a wedding. How can two completely different styles merge together? " "Lao Bai, don''t you think you are very smart at ordinary times? The attitude of Bei Ming Er is not very clear. Of course, one of the two plans is for two days, and the other one is for later use..." "Pa..." As soon as the words came to an end, Beiming Mo smashed the laser pointer in his hand to Chu Yunfeng. Fortunately, this guy had practiced two hands at ordinary times, and he still had some reaction ability. He quickly side, the metal laser pointer on his nose flew past, and then hit the wall fell to the ground, the white wall also left a small hole. "Flattery on the horse''s leg, ha ha." Lao Bai showed a look of schadenfreude. Of course, Chu Yunfeng immediately understood that he really let slip: "Beiming Er, I didn''t mean that. I mean, keep one until my eldest nephew gets married As for the two of you, of course, it''s love is stronger than gold, and you''ll grow old together. " "Well, you''re smart." Beiming Mo breathed from his nose. They three people, joke is often boundless, Beiming mo of course will not put Chu two words in mind, he did so is that he just happy. Sitting on one side of the fire, just looking at the three people in silence. He knows that there is no need for him to intervene here, and that the time when he needs to do something is the time when he can contribute. "Well, Xing Huo, why are you sitting there? If I ask you to come, just say a few words. Don''t just let these two nonsense Finally, Beiming Mo turned his attention to him. Although the relationship between Xinghuo and Beiming Mo is also very good, even not inferior to Laobai and Chuer, but after all, the identity is still slightly lower. "Master, I, I have seen the designs of master Bai and Master Chu, and they are very good. But my ability is limited, can''t say a reason. But... " Then he pointed to the white cloth used for projection on the wall of the living room: "does the master need to fix that painting? I think Miss would prefer to see that picture. " Beiming Mo also turns his eyes to the wall. It was originally a hand-painted picture of them. He intended to connect the house and give it to Gu Huan, but later it was destroyed by himself. In order not to see it, the wall was later covered with new wallpaper. It can be said that it''s covered, but it''s not completely covered up. Now it seems that it''s time to remove the covering and let the painting see the light again. Of course, it also needs to be repaired. It''s just like the relationship between him and Gu Huan has been repaired little by little these days. In the evening, when only Beiming Mo was left in the whole house, he stood in front of the wall. "Hiss..." Raise your hand and tear the wallpaper apart a little bit. The color from the back seems to be as bright as it was then. Repairing a painting, like repairing a relationship, takes a seemingly long time and process. The restorer needs to have the same enthusiasm and feelings as when he first created. If there is any deviation, it is likely to deviate from the original intention. Even if you can make almost 100% reduction, you will become a "defective product" again. Beiming ink sitting on the sofa, facing the wall, deep eyes constantly flashing light. The ashtray at hand has been unconsciously filled with more or less burning cigarette butts. Even some of them are still emitting curling light blue smoke. He is trying to savor the feeling of being with Gu Huan at the seaside. Time is passing by, from the window is a dark, until a bright All night long, he just sat there without closing his eyes. Even he thought already felt some slight pain. It has been quite a long time since he was facing his first creation in his life.Even he almost forgot what it was like. However, at this moment, he found that feeling again. It''s really hard This woman named Gu Huan has such great power * two people''s hearts, in a certain degree and time point, will reach a certain kind of induction. But usually such feelings only appear in twins. Such as Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. But the mutual induction between husband and wife will happen after years of mutual affection. Chapter 870 As for the relationship between Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, although they don''t know how to fight each other all day long, they should not appear. But at this moment, thousands of miles away, when she had begun to prepare breakfast for the elderly and children in the early morning, she suddenly felt a little pain in her head. Of course, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She will simply think that she is not acclimatized or for any other reason. She stopped what she was doing and sat down in the chair next to her. "Huan, do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Yu Rujie is beside her, looking at her with great concern. After a short period of pain, she gently waved her hand: "aunt Rujie, I''m ok. Maybe the body is still not quite adapted here. It will be fine in a while. " Yu Rujie looked at her like this, really hurt in the heart: "Huan, if you can''t adapt to here, then we''ll go back early." In fact, they just arrived here, it was only two days. Gu Huan, of course, also knows how hard it is for them to come back this time and how they can be influenced by themselves. She waved her hand: "it''s OK, aunt Rujie. I''ve had headaches before. It''s OK. " * "master, didn''t you rest all night?" When Xing Huo came to the mid levels villa in the morning, he was surprised to see the smoke in the main room and the slightly tired face of Beiming ink. Since Gu Huan left, Xinghuo began to take care of Beiming Mo''s life. Every day three meals on time, even Luo Qiao looked a little jealous: "uncle, I really want to ask you, in the end, do you want to live with that guy or with our mother?" Facing Luo Qiao''s question, Xing Huo also felt that he was really sorry for their mother and son. But what can we do? He is a person who attaches great importance to friendship and intends to repay his kindness. In front of family affection and loyalty, he will only favor the latter. "The master is good to us, my ability is limited. Besides, now that they are all out, the master needs to be taken care of by himself. Joe, I''m sorry I''ve wronged you both. " Xinghuo would always give her such an answer and then turn around and leave. However, in other words, isn''t it because of Xing Huo''s character that Luo Qiao will be with him. This is much better than those guys who talk about benevolence, justice and morality all day, but are actually full of men, thieves and prostitutes. The punishment torch has already prepared breakfast to put on the dining table, turn round to call North Ming Mo to come over to have a meal. He looked at Beiming Mo, head down, very gentle, almost no sound eating his bowl of porridge. "Master, are you smoking again?" Beiming Mo finished the porridge, took a napkin and wiped his mouth a little: "I''ve given up, those are just lighting them up, just looking for feelings." "Are you going to repair that painting? After such a long time, do you feel a little tired? " Xing Huo was able to see exactly where he was now. "Well, there are some. But I''m getting back to that feeling. I''m sure it won''t take long. " Beiming Mo said, and his eyes turned to Xinghuo: "you didn''t speak yesterday. I know you should have your own ideas. At that time, it should be the two guys'' jokes. Why don''t you tell them now?" "Well Master, I do have some ideas of my own, but I''m still immature and worried about you... " The fire of punishment is squeaking, and some of them want to talk and stop. "If you have anything, just say it. I don''t see you like that. I didn''t expect that the little girl of Luo Qiao had trained you like this. " Beiming Mo said and laughed. This surprised Xing Huo a little, but he seldom saw the master like this. Besides, his jokes didn''t make the master like this Ah It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing that the master can be so happy. "Master, in fact, I think your wedding is best held in the garden built by the master for the old lady..." Xing Huo said and looked at the master. I saw that his smile just now, after listening to his own suggestions, gradually disappeared. He was a little worried about whether his words triggered the pain point of the master? After all, his and Phil''s wedding was also planned to be held there, and on the day of the wedding, an unfortunate event happened. The impact of that incident on the master was not small. As Xinghuo had expected, Beiming Mo''s memory returned to the scene of that day after hearing that place. Elevator The dull sound of "bang" It''s just like what happened yesterday. In fact, he thinks that Xing Huo is right. It should be the best place to hold his own wedding with Gu Huan. Even when he and Phil chose there, it was because it was more memorable.But now he''s really worried about whether it''s suitable or not? Will that bring bad luck or good luck and blessings in the future? Time is passing little by little. All kinds of things happened around beimingmo, but there were only two things lingering in his mind: first, the place where the wedding was held. Second, at this moment in front of me, the picture that was destroyed by myself. He stood upright in front of the wall, constantly turning the brush in his hand, which was the longest one with him, from the first work to now. A lot of honors are done with it. This is his partner on the road to success, and it has brought him a lot of inspiration, but at this moment it makes him a little helpless. Looking down, he looked at the water color buckets which had been put here for many days, with various colors. The color inside has begun to solidify and harden. Isn''t time and passion just like these water color buckets? At the beginning, they were colorful and full of all kinds of hopes and fantasies. But what happened later? Gradually become different from before, become no longer so bright. Dried up, began to appear a mottled crack, a crisscross. Thick, thin These are the traces of life and time. After many years, people tend to let these traces continue, and then their life becomes more insipid. However, what appears on the surface will not be the final destination of life. In fact, most of the time, time is still left for people to go back. Just like the just dried oil paint, as long as the appropriate drop of water in, gently stirring, let the water a little bit of penetration, after a short period of infiltration, or can restore the usual brilliance. After a period of silence, Beiming ink finally stopped the brush in his hand. It seems that he has recovered some of the previous feeling, although the feeling has become a bit distant and fuzzy. At this moment, he chose the same white as the surrounding walls. Put down the brush, picked up a special roller used to brush the wall, a few times in the picture covered with a few dazzling white. "Master, you are..." Standing on one side, Xinghuo was surprised. He didn''t know what Beiming Mo was going to do. At the beginning, it took the master several days to create it day and night. This painting contains his deep love for Gu Huan, but at that time he had no other way to express himself except painting. But at the moment, but see the master is using the bleak white, a little bit of it completely erase, but also completely erase without trace. Beiming ink covered with white again and again, he didn''t make a sound. At this moment, he has been immersed in his own world again. That''s what he has only when he has new ideas in his head. * "Ma Ma, I want to go home..." Long time coquetry in Gu Huan''s arms. In this silent night with only the sound of insects, she still couldn''t sleep after several times. Gu Huan was woken up by the little baby. She yawned and changed the blanket that was about to be kicked off. Hand gently stroked her soft hair: "how? Are you tired of playing here? There are many places we haven''t been to yet. " Looking up at her mother for a long time, her face was not very happy: "Ma Ma, I miss home, Miss aunt Qiao and her baby, Miss aunt Anne, and..." At this point, she wants to stop talking. Girls and boys have too many differences, pay more attention to emotional expression and expression, the mind is also very delicate. In particular, she has been away from home for some time. After all, she has grown up. In her opinion, even if there are thousands of good, it is not her own home. In fact, why not Gu Huan? Sometimes, people feel more deeply about home after they get older and experience something. But for her, where is home? Now it seems that where there are children, that''s home "Little baby, who else do you miss?" For a long time, I sipped my little mouth and whispered: "there''s Baba." Gu Huan heard this and felt a little tremble in his heart. At the thought of Beiming ink, if Gu Huan didn''t want to, it might be a bit exaggerated. People are not plants, although he is a bit annoying, but time has slowly changed her, the same change is her attitude towards him.Indeed, she has been away for some time, and she is not only thinking about what kind of state that guy would be in without them? Will you stay in the Beiming clan that no longer belongs to him or even needs him as before? There is no reason why he is not there, where he can find his own sense of existence, even if he has nothing to do. The villa in the middle of the mountain, for him, everything seems so cold. It must be very hard for a person to feel inside. Maybe he will also gather his bad friends when he is bored. For example, Lao Bai and Chu Er come to the villa to have a good drink and then get drunk for a few days. The whole house will be turned upside down by them while drinking Oh, my God, it''s kind of hard for her to imagine. In a word, it''s like a little baby''s idea that it''s time to go back. Chapter 871 However, during a period of time here, Gu Huan felt that Er Lao seemed to be happier than he was in Beiming mo. What will they think if they rashly ask the elder to go back? Maybe it will hurt their feelings and make them feel disappointed? It seems that there are some small difficulties to overcome. Forget it, now we can only go one step at a time. She lowered her head and gently left a kiss on her forehead for a long time: "little baby, let''s go to sleep first. We can''t just think about our own preferences and do whatever we want. Don''t you think grandparents are very happy here? Shall we stay with them for a few more days After listening to my mother for a long time, I nodded. Although she is very young, she is really a sensible child. * "Rujie, we have been here for a long time. I think it''s time to go back." Mo Jincheng said and sat up from the bed, leaning on the cushion at the head of the bed. Yu Rujie looked at him: "why, are you not happy here? Are the children too naughty? " Mo Jincheng turned and looked at her with a faint smile: "how can it be. It''s just that we''ve been out for a while, and it''s time to go back and see mo. he''s staying there alone... " Finally, after the next few days of "closure," Beiming ink finally completed a brand-new painting in front of us. He retreated to the back of the sofa and looked at the overall effect. After a few minutes, he nodded with satisfaction. Next, after drying the whole painting, we took a new wallpaper with the same color as the previous one and carefully covered it. So that when they come back, they won''t find anything wrong here. Until the wedding day, give Gu Huan and his family a surprise. The whole plan is really perfect. Just after he had dealt with this part of the matter, he received a call from Cheng Cheng: "Dad, how are you doing alone? We all miss you very much. Grandpa Mo and grandma have discussed. We will go back in two days. " Beiming Mo turns on the phone hands-free and listens to his son''s voice coming from the microphone. "I''m very good here. Don''t patronize and play. Help your mother take care of your grandparents. Do you know?" "Mo, don''t worry. The children are very obedient." At this time, Yu Rujie''s voice came out from the phone. "Mom, you can''t be partial just because they are all your grandchildren. If you don''t know anything else, the little guy of Beiming Siyang has left the control. Can he live in peace? " That''s really to the point. "Dad, you can''t do this behind the scenes. I''m very honest here. If you don''t believe me, ask my grandparents. " This will be a lot of complaints. "What you said is just one side of the story. They all like you very much. Of course, you can say whatever you want. But don''t take it by chance Beiming Mo treats him only in three instructions, so that the boy can feel that he is being concerned all the time, so as not to be complacent. Of course, this is also a unique "treatment". Imagine that in a family, it is the disobedient child who is often concerned. Because if an adult doesn''t pay attention, he will really make a mess. That kind of small trouble can be ignored, but the big one is even more unimaginable. Only like sun monkey, can he be honest if he wears a hoop curse. "I know, I know Cheng Cheng is your undercover. I knew that a long time ago. But Dad, don''t think I''m too evil. In fact, I''m really good. " Yang Yang is a little impatient, so he listens too much. Cheng Cheng is aside, but he hears everything. He had only a long sigh. It''s not easy to see what my brother did. This conversation was not long, but Gu Huan''s voice was not heard. This makes Beiming Mo feel a little lost. He even wondered what she was doing at the moment, imagining what she looked like. As for Gu Huan, she doesn''t know that the children are talking with Beiming Mo at this moment. She is packing her luggage in her room. Old old, small small. She''s the only one who''s busy right now. I have to say that in the eyes of Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng, she is indeed a good daughter and daughter-in-law. I only hope that Beiming Mo can marry her as soon as possible. In this way, the wishes of the two old people in this life have been realized. The airport is full of travelers in a hurry. Today''s weather, breeze, sunshine, is a look very good weather. Of course, it''s also a good day for family reunion.In the reception hall, people gathered at the exit and waited anxiously. Not far behind the group stood two tall men. Among them, a well-dressed man is very eye-catching. There was a kind of formidable momentum coming out of him. There are many people who recognize the identity of these two people, but because of the bullying, they can only stay away from each other. Of course, Beiming Mo didn''t intend to be the same as others, guarding the exit position. It''s really beneath him. In fact, it is a rare thing for him to come here. High hanging in people''s heads, the arrival and departure flight schedule is constantly changing. Through the glass, you can clearly see the runway of the airport. After a quick taxi from here, the flights soared into the air and flew to the distance. At the end of another runway, the figure of the landing flight appeared again Waiting is really a very anxious thing. "Master, please have a rest over there. When the ladies come, I''ll go and pick them up." Xing Huo brought two cups of coffee that he had just bought, still steaming. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait here." Beiming Mo said, took a cup from his hand, and then drank it slowly. As time goes by, the people who pick up the plane come and go. They have seen off several groups here, but never wait for the figure they want to see. Outside the airport, the sky began to change from bright to slightly dim. At last they heard what they wanted to hear most from the radio. Beiming ink somehow, a stream of heat surged up from his heart, and then there were some excited feelings. In fact, he doesn''t have to feel like this, but he can''t control himself at this moment. "Look, master." Looking in the direction of Xing Huo''s fingers, an Airbus appears from the sky in the distance. The landing gear has been put down, and the lights at both ends of the wing are very bright. Slowly close to run, the rear wheel landing when a white smoke, followed by the front wheel. Slow down Finally, slowly follow the guidance, and the nose slowly turns to the landing platform. They''re right where you can see the engine exit. A few minutes later, after the plane stopped, the hatch and gangway docking. "Master, I see the old lady and the young lady!" Xinghuo only showed him again, and the excitement seemed no less than that of Beiming mo. "I''ll help them with their luggage." He said, and quickly walked toward the crowd. Beiming Mo can''t help but also brush his clothes a little. After a while, Mo Jincheng helps Yu Rujie and comes to him surrounded by three children and Gu Huan. They were followed by the fire with the luggage cart. "Dad..." After the children saw Beiming Mo, they were very happy. "Mo, you look good." Mo Jincheng also said hello to him. Beiming Mo Wei smiles: "I''m ok. Why didn''t you stay a few more days this time?" "Ha ha, we want to stay more, but your little princess doesn''t want to." Yu Rujie replied with a smile. Beiming Mo''s eyes turned to her little daughter. He squatted down slowly and put her in his arms with a big hand. Pick her up and say to the others, "let''s go home." Then he turned and walked out of the reception hall first. Everyone seems happy, but Gu Huan seems to be a little upset. Didn''t this guy tell himself She almost walked at the back, her little face was as taut as the expression he gave back when she met beimingmo. Is she jealous? Now it looks very likely. When we live together for a long time, we can''t feel anything, and we have a tit for tat intentionally or unintentionally. After leaving for a period of time, I will show some little miss. But this kind of miss is due to some kind of face, or something else, in short, it will not be expressed actively. Until now, when she saw Beiming two, the guy''s eyes turned to little baby, she was really a little unbalanced. What can I do? My daughter was my father''s lover in his previous life. How can I compare with others? Now? Gu Huan immediately denied the positioning between himself and Beiming mo. * on the way back, for a long time, it was like a different person, sitting in the special safety seat, Xiaozui was talking to Beiming Mo all the time.Talk about what she saw and heard in a foreign country, and tell us something interesting happened between Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang. Xing Huo was in charge of driving, while Bei Ming Mo was sitting beside him for a long time, listening to his little daughter''s clear children''s voice, and those words that were slightly vague. ¡­¡­ "We''re back at last..." As soon as Yang Yang entered the living room, he took a few steps and then fell on the sofa. "Be careful, baby." Yu Rujie hastened to give an advice. It''s not because she is worried about whether the sofa can stand the toss of Yangyang, but because she is worried that the little grandson''s body and bones are hurt by the sofa. This child is still growing up. It''s hard to say what kind of influence the external stimulation will have on his later growth. The old man''s concern for his children is that both Beiming Mo and Gu Huan, as parents, don''t think much of it. Beiming ink, of course, is a child of wrestling hit, step by step. Gu Huan thinks that boys just need to adapt to various external conditions. Moreover, she knows that Yang Yang has always been like this. During the period of mother and son''s life, he has done more difficult things. Chapter 872 At this time, Beiming ink began to pay attention to everyone to see if they had any reaction to the wall they camouflaged. But for the next day or two, no one paid attention, even when watching TV at night. In a word, this makes Beiming Mo feel very satisfied. At the same time, other work has been prepared one by one. Everything is going on in peace. Just waiting for a good day to come. * "Huan, your birthday is coming soon. What kind of birthday present would you like us to give you?" Annie chef, Annie is sitting on yunbufan''s lap. Her face is on the mobile phone and she smiles. Gu Huan is packing the children''s clothes in the bedroom now, folding them one by one. Gu Huan put his mobile phone on his shoulder: "it really bothers you. Just one birthday, what''s better." She has never had any birthday habits, especially after being a mother, her mind is focused on the children, although now they don''t have to care about anything by themselves. A lot of things, their father, will be more than their own heart to do. "I said Huan, can you value yourself a little bit? It should be enough for you to drag three children for their old Beiming family over the years. It''s time to relax. " Annie said, thinking about it a little, and then said, "I think it''s no use asking about you. I''ll just help you with this matter. There are places and people. I promise to make your birthday prosperous." "Please, I don''t need you to do this, OK. You have a shop to see. Joe has a child to look after. My birthday is not a big day. I tell you, if you really help me, don''t blame me for not giving you face. I won''t go, do you know? " Gu Huan also put her words here clearly. Of course, she is not polite. These are all practical problems. She doesn''t want her friends to delay their affairs for their own sake. As soon as Annie heard that she was so determined, she had to give up. She sighed: "Huan, I''ve been a friend for so many years. I don''t know how to say you are so good. The interface I used to find was that the child was still young and needed to be taken care of. And now those three little guys are big, and their father takes care of them. In fact, they don''t need you to worry about anything, but you talk to us again. When can you think about it for yourself Gu Huan''s heart is warm. She is glad that she has a friend who thinks so much about herself. But just because of this, they can''t let them distract themselves. Every family has a lot of things to do. "Thank you, Annie. The tone of your voice reminds me of my mother, hehe. But there are a lot of things you have to wait for after you become a mother to be able to realize, do you know. I''m all from here. I''m obliged to give you some advice, right. Anyway, I''m here to thank you for your kindness. If there is nothing else, I have a lot of things to do in my hand, so I won''t talk to you. " Hang up the phone, yunbufan can see his wife''s face is not good. Annie is really a little angry: "Huan is really, don''t care about yourself at all." Then she turned to see Yun Bufan: "she''s going to have her birthday. She''s given birth to three children in Beiming family. I haven''t heard of Beiming Mo''s expression. Hello, are you all so cold-blooded Yun Bufan listened, but showed a serious face and said: "my wife, you can''t knock over a boat of people with a stick. Not everyone wants to be like him. Besides, I don''t have a surname of Beiming. " "Ah Chou..." At the moment, Beiming Mo, who is reading in his study, sneezes for no reason. He perked up and looked up at the clock. It was ten o''clock in the evening. The time passed quickly enough. The day passed like this. Her birthday will be in two days. *** Beiming Mo took the mobile phone on the table and looked at the records left in it. Now it seems that 90% of the work has been completed, and the rest are things that can be done in a hurry. In a word, everything is going on in an orderly and normal way. * the day before Gu Huan''s birthday. Beiming Mo quickly finished his breakfast. He took a look at the three children who were still dawdling to eat. "I''m going to take them to school today." Gu Huan was a little surprised. What''s the matter with this guy today? It''s hard for him to volunteer to do it. Now that he has said that, there is no need for her to raise any objection. However, when he lowered his head to eat, he whispered, "it''s like being a father." Beiming mudang heard it, but she didn''t make any response. Instead, she turned and left the restaurant.As soon as the three kids heard that their father sent them to school, they did not dare to delay. Their father''s sense of time, however, is much firmer than their mother''s. I''m afraid that if something goes wrong, it will cause some unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, within the scope of Beiming Mo''s patience, the three little guys finished their meal in a hurry. "Mom, we went." Then a small mouth a wipe, the back of the chair hanging on the study picked up, ran out. "Baby, you all slow down." Yu Rujie yelled behind them. They all disappeared outside the living room door one by one, and then soon heard the sound of the car starting, and the sound gradually disappeared. At this time, she just smiles and shakes her head: "what''s the matter with these father and son today? They are all in such a hurry." Gu Huan casually accompanied the two old men to breakfast: "who knows, he took the initiative to send his children to school as a father. That''s a thousand years'' wait. Ignore him. Let''s eat our food. " * on the bus to school, Beiming Mo didn''t drive as fast as before, but felt very slow. All three of them felt this, but none of them dared to ask. After a while, Beiming Mo still said: "tomorrow is your mother''s birthday, on this day we have to implement our plan. So, when you come home from school today, you should start to prepare. Do you know "OK, Dad, you can rest assured that this will be done for you." Yangyang, that''s business. I''m very attentive to my own business. "Yang, don''t talk so well. When it comes time to do it, you will feel powerless." "Dad, you can rest assured." Cheng Cheng said. Ever since he heard Dad say that the plan was going to be implemented, his heart began to get nervous. It''s mom and dad''s business, and naturally it''s their own. Moreover, he has been waiting for this day for several years. As for a long time, Beiming Mo doesn''t need to ask anything, as long as she can keep mum''s mouth shut. In short, along the way, Beiming Mo explained a lot of precautions to the children. This is also because now they have to do the same thing as usual, and can''t let Gu Huan feel any trace. All this is for a big "surprise" to be brought to her tomorrow. Of course, it should be a surprise and a great joy for the whole family. The three children, as they can guarantee, have indeed kept their mouths shut. Of course, it was also in the face of Gu Huan. When I came back home in the evening, I just told my mother the trivial things that happened in school one day as usual. Gu Huan, as usual, listened to their interesting things in school with a smile. It''s their personal time. Beiming Mo also seems to be nothing happened, after dinner, disappeared into his study. Only here can he verify all the arrangements for tomorrow in secret. * "Hey, I said Bei Ming Er, can you stop being so annoying? You just call eight times a day." Chu Yunfeng''s complaint came over the phone. "Why are you impatient? If you don''t want to do me this favor, you should say it as soon as possible, so that you and I won''t look so good when something happens tomorrow. " Beiming Mo''s face immediately sank down. On hearing this sentence, Chu Yunfeng immediately became nervous: "what''s the meaning of complaining? I just said that you are too nervous. You tell me, we have known each other for a long time. What''s the matter that you delayed after you told us? Relax. The first wedding in your life will not disappoint you The northern underworld mudang was just a little too nervous, especially when the time was getting closer and closer. He didn''t feel so nervous about anything else. Of course, he is not to blame. The whole thing is full of uncertainties. The biggest uncertainty is Gu Huan. With her behind her back, she will be caught off guard tomorrow. Under such circumstances, what kind of reaction will she have? will she accept it gladly, or will she turn around and leave? It''s really something that even Beiming ink can''t master. However, he felt that it was time for him to give her an account. Of course, it''s also an account for our elders and our descendants. It''s also the best way for a man to really take on a family and a commitment. *"Mo, why haven''t you had a rest yet?" At the moment, it''s already deep. Gu Huan and the children have gone to rest. When he came out of his study, he saw Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng sitting on the sofa. Now the TV is not on, they seem to be waiting for their appearance. He nodded: "you don''t have a rest, what''s the matter?" Now the people who need to avoid have gone to rest, and they don''t have to be so secretive to talk with each other. "Mo, when are you going to tell her? If you don''t say a word like that, I''m afraid that what you''ll say to Huan at that time will be unacceptable to her for a moment. " Mo Jincheng nodded in approval: "I think so too. It seems that I need to give her some time." Beiming Mo frowned. It was obvious that the elders'' ideas seemed to be inconsistent with their own. Chapter 873 "I don''t think it''s wrong to do that now. Now I''ve arranged the whole thing. The wedding will be held tomorrow. " Then he raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Now it''s time to rest." Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie listen, they actually want to say something in their heart, but they see Beiming Mo''s face is very firm, so they swallow back what they want to say. In this case, what else can they say? Now it seems that they can only follow suit. The decision has been made. Besides, they also hope to see this day. But when they got back to their room, they lay on the warm big bed: "things come so suddenly, can Huan accept it? These two children are very strong..." "Hi..." Mo Jincheng sighed: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We are old and can''t manage their affairs. I think it is necessary to pacify Zhu Huan tomorrow. The task is expected to fall on you. " Yu Rujie felt a little embarrassed: "is this suitable? After all, Mo is my son. I think it''s better for you to be her Godfather. " "That''s true. In that case, I''ll be responsible for it. If she really has an excessive reaction, I''ll calm her down. It''s getting late. It seems that there are still many things to do tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early. " "I really hope everything can go on smoothly tomorrow..." * beimingmo sat on the sofa alone, and he sat here for more than two hours. It''s true that the closer the time is, the more nervous his spirit will be. According to the original plan, the ceremony will be held at 12 o''clock at noon. Besides, there are still some things to do in the morning, so we should always leave some time for ourselves to have a rest, so that we can have enough spirit to cope with them in the next 24 hours. On this night, he slept soundly until dawn. However, Gu Huan couldn''t sleep. She always had a feeling that something was going to happen. This is mainly because from the beginning of the morning, there has been some strange feeling. She was a little uneasy. She had this feeling before, and now she has this experience again. What is going to happen? When early in the morning, she yawned downstairs to start preparing breakfast, she was surprised to find that everyone except herself was already seated at the table. Even the three little guys are full of energy. In the past, even if they were sitting there, they were all yawning. As for Yu Rujie and Godfather Mo Jincheng, not to mention that they are radiant. The whole person''s spirit is obviously different from before. "Huan, just wake up. I don''t think you have a good rest. Otherwise, go back and have a rest." Yu Rujie was a little worried when she saw her appearance. She said: in this state, will today''s ceremony be good. But Gu Huan still shook his head with a smile: "no, I''ll wash my face with cold water. You don''t have to worry." She also secretly looked at Beiming Mo sitting on the throne. He didn''t have much expression on his face as usual. It''s like it''s something that has nothing to do with him. But this is also the case. It has nothing to do with other people. For the next hour, everyone seemed as if they had been agreed. There was no one who was silent and eating his food slowly with his head down. This morning, Gu Huan really felt a little strange. But when Gu Huan was eating, he couldn''t figure out what went wrong. Maybe the spirit of the last two days is too nervous? Maybe. Although my second book has been published, children are on the right track to go to school. It seems that everything has been carried out in an orderly way according to the track, but there are still such things around them every day. Let originally can leisure rise of day, become still is some busy. Of course, this is also because she is a strong woman. Even if she lives here with a high bed and soft pillow, she still can''t let herself relax. * after breakfast, according to the past, Gu Huan would ask the children about the arrangement of the day. This has become a habit. Of course, it can also cultivate children to do things in an orderly and arranged way. It will help them a lot in the future. Today, of course, is no exception. Every time to rest, the child''s answer is often to go out to play and so on. But today, they are all silent, and three pairs of watery eyes will look at their father from time to time. Of course, Gu Huan won''t let go of this detail."Hey, what''s your plan for today? The children are watching you." Gu Huan turns his head and looks at Beiming ink. "Me?" Beiming Mo pretends to be surprised. "Your acting is really bad." Gu Huan couldn''t see that he was pretending. But also in front of the children''s face, no face to be torn down. "Cough..." Beiming Mo sees that he really plays the role of Chuanbang, so there''s no need to pretend. He cleared his throat and said, "isn''t it your birthday today? I do have some plans." Gu Huan listen to the meaning, this is the North Ming Mo this guy to give his birthday situation, in the heart how much still feel some happy and warm feeling. However, she did not want to show it, deliberately face: "a birthday what good." Beiming Mo said solemnly: "I can''t control how your birthday used to be, but now it''s different. Under the same roof, at least it''s a family. Besides, there will be one less birthday, and it can''t be made up in the future..." When Gu Huan heard this, he picked his eyebrows slightly: "how can you be so awkward? What''s the meaning of one less than one. It''s like I don''t have many years to live. " "Bah, bah..." At this time, Xiao Jiujiu chimed in: "Ma Ma, spit out that sentence as soon as possible. You''re going to live longer, and longer than all of us. " ¡­¡­ In an instant, a string of crows from Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng, Yang Yang, as well as Gu Huan''s forehead. This sentence also sounds so bad. But it''s not to curse her. It''s to curse yourself. "Beiming Mo, look what you taught them." Gu Huan in order to ease the embarrassment, of course, is to continue to turn the spearhead to their father''s head. As for such a dumb loss, of course, Beiming ink can only respond like this. Now is a critical time, we can''t piss her off, otherwise the following things will become very difficult. "Well, can you take this one. Now that I''ve arranged it, I''d like you to take part Beiming Mo said, got close to Gu Huan''s side, gently touched her with the shoulder. There is something wrong with Beiming Mo today. This is one of Gu Huan''s first comments on him. And this guy seems to be suitable for such evaluation today. While trying to get Gu Huan to participate in his own plan, he also gives his eyes to the children from time to time. As the three blood lines of Beiming family, they are of course in the same boat. They understand what Dad means. What''s more, today is indeed a big day. "Ma Ma..." "Mom, don''t hesitate any more, OK? Don''t destroy the atmosphere..." Seeing such a situation, I have no reason to refuse. She sighed: "it''s hard for me to refuse to see you invite me so sincerely. But I can make one thing clear for you: don''t do it again. Do you know See mom agreed, of course, in exchange for a happy. "Hey, this time is enough. We don''t want to call other people Ma anymore." Yang Yang thought, of course, marriage is this time. How can we do it again. But he thought about it, but he didn''t realize it. Cheng Cheng a listen to, really want to be in his butt on mercilessly to kick. This is what it means to be complacent. Of course, Gu Huan didn''t let it go. She looked at Yang Yang with a puzzled look on her face: "why, if I don''t celebrate this birthday with you, you don''t recognize me as a mother?" "Er..." Yangyang also finds that his words are really wrong. He hesitates for a moment and turns to see Cheng Cheng and his father. It seems to be trying to turn to them for help. But at this time, both Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng are furious. They are just thinking that if Gu Huan refuses to help, then Beiming Siyang is the biggest culprit. See no one is willing to take care of themselves, Yang Yang is really a little panic, small face red. In other words, when a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry, sometimes his wisdom will have a very significant change. Smart people may find that their intelligence quotient is not enough, and the intelligence quotient slightly lower will often come to a supernormal play. As for Yang Yang, his IQ is not low. He is twins of Cheng Cheng. It''s just that he tends to use these IQ''s for calculation and laziness. Serious can''t use any brain, but leisure things, that''s even Cheng Cheng also lament. Of course, after Beiming Mo and Gu Huan tried to reform him, they gave up completely. Forget it, it''s just like this. It''s different for a dragon to have nine sons, isn''t it.At the moment, Yang Yang has given full play to his "talent". After a short period of embarrassment: "Hey, of course, we won''t deny your mother so easily. If you don''t let us celebrate your birthday, we will think that you don''t treat us as a family. " After listening to this, Gu Huan could not help frowning: "Yangyang, your reason is inevitably too far fetched. Do you really think that if I don''t celebrate your birthday, you will treat me as an outsider and ask your father to find a woman to be your mother again? " This time, Yang Yang was once again General of Gu Huan. It seems that my mother is really cautious now. Yangyang is still a child after all. He looks at Beiming Mo and Cheng Cheng with a look similar to asking for help, hoping that they can help at this time. "Huan, what do you call children. They''re all for you Finally someone came out to help Yang Yang. Chapter 874 Gu Huan didn''t want anyone to look good. When she saw her godfather, she said something. Also put on a pair of open one eye to close one eye appearance, waved a hand to Yang Yang: "Yang Yang, see you speak next time will not want to talk nonsense.". I accept your kindness today. " With that, she turned to look at Beiming Mo: "where are you going to take us?" Although Beiming Mo felt a little nervous just now, his face still remained indifferent. His eyes and her eyes just met: "if you don''t want to, you can choose not to go, so that you don''t have to say that I forced you to go later. I don''t want to leave you anything." The temper of Beiming Mo is a little puzzling. It''s all arranged by him. Of course, it''s meant to take care of Huan. But just when he was near the door, he seemed to shrink back. This surprised the children and the two old people, who looked at him strangely. "Well, that''s what you said. Then I''ll make a statement here. I really don''t think about this birthday. It used to be, it is now, and it will be... " The big guy''s heart sank as soon as he heard it. Of course, it also includes Beiming Mo, who seems to have a little regret for what he said just now. It''s really the same as Yangyang''s lifting stones to hit his own feet. However, Gu Huan did not finish what she said. After a long talk, she continued: "in this case, I think it''s better to take part in it. It''s estimated that you''ve all worked hard. I don''t want to make my family unhappy." "Yeah..." Yangyang couldn''t help shouting with joy. It''s a certainty at last. Of course, the happiest one is beimingmo. He should be the happiest one, but he is still patient. He looks at her solemnly: "can I understand that you agree voluntarily, and neither I nor others have taken any measures to force you, right?" Now that she had agreed, Gu Huan recognized it and nodded her head seriously: "do you think if I don''t want to, you or you can force me? All right, you don''t have to worry about it any more. I promise I won''t go after you in the future As soon as she finished, she saw that the corners of the mouth of Beiming mo were slightly raised. Not only that, she also found that there was a trace of essence in his eyes. His reaction made Gu Huan feel uneasy. "How do I feel like I''m touching you..." She whispered. "Don''t worry, we won''t sell you so soon. Enjoy this birthday. It will be unforgettable for you all your life." Beiming Mo said and waved to the three children: "you each prepare your own things. Today you don''t have to trouble your mother. Do you know?" Under the command of Beiming Mo, the three children ran back to their room obediently. "Hey, what medicine are you selling in gourd?" Gu Huan finally asked. Isn''t it just a birthday, so inspiring? There was more than one question mark in her mind. "Ha ha, Huan, don''t ask. In a word, Mo won''t pit you." Mo Jincheng said with a smile and accompanied Yu Rujie away. Of course, Beiming Mo won''t reveal a word. As soon as he turns around, he goes to prepare his own things, including Gu Huan''s. Now she''s left alone in the living room. Gu Huan really felt that he didn''t have a good rest. What happened this morning seemed simple, but he was more and more encircled. She knew that Beiming Mo had always had a lot of ghost ideas, and could not pry his mouth open with a pliers or a wrench. Forget it. It''s better not to worry about it. After sitting alone in the living room for more than half an hour, she saw three little guys pulling a small suitcase in front of her. "Honey, what are you doing?" She could not help but stand up from the sofa, a face of confusion. At this time, Beiming Mo also came out of his study, pulling a trolley case. Then there are Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng. They are all the same. "It''s just a birthday for me. Is it necessary to pull my suitcase?" Then she took a look at Beiming Mo: "I can tell you that I agree with you to give me a birthday, but I don''t agree with you. So I''m going to travel with you without any preparation." Beiming Mo didn''t give her any reply immediately, but only three children: "you and your grandparents get on the car, the fire has been waiting for you." "Good dad." Gu Huan saw three children and two old people leaving with their suitcases. At the moment, there are only two people left in the room, myself and Beiming mo."Beiming Mo, what medicine are you selling in gourd?" "Don''t you already agree that we will celebrate your birthday? Then don''t ask anything, just follow my arrangement." With that, he went to her side, reached out and grasped her white and tender hand, pulled the suitcase in one hand and led her out of the villa in the other. "Master, miss." As soon as they went out, they saw Xing Huo standing beside the station wagon that Beiming Mo would only drive when traveling far away, saying hello to them. "Have they all gone up? Get ready to drive. " Beiming Mo said to Xinghuo. But they didn''t go to the car, they went to the car driven by Beiming Mo himself. "You get in the car first, and I''ll put the trunk in the trunk." * after a while, two cars, one large and one small, set out from the Banshan villa and drove towards the city. "Why did you call the fire? I told Annie that they don''t plan to celebrate their birthday today. Now you call him. How can I face Annie and Joe in the future? " Gu Huan really felt a little uncomfortable, especially at the thought of their complaining about themselves. "Why don''t you make a call and have them connected. I don''t want to be scolded by them later. Hey, did you hear that? " I saw that Beiming Mo was just driving attentively, and didn''t seem to hear what she had just said. It''s like casting pearls before swine. This is Gu Huan''s only feeling for Beiming ink at this moment. However, today, this "cow" is really busy with his birthday. Or not just today, but a few days ago. This is an organized and premeditated operation without any notification. Fortunately, what he did this time was not the same as before, which put her in a dangerous situation. Today, it seems that she is in the leading position. But on the way to an unknown destination, I feel like I am in a cage. Quiet. It''s very quiet in the car. It has to be said that the sound insulation effect of this car is good, and all the outside sounds seem to be completely shielded. It''s like being in a vacuum, or in a very well made studio. Can hear in addition to breathing, it is estimated that the rest of the heartbeat. "Hey, can you make some noise, or I thought it was a funeral." As soon as the words came out, even Gu Huan felt that he was saying something wrong. How can you say such unlucky words at a time like today. Beiming Mo''s concentrated expression followed her voice, slightly frowned: "it should be funeral." Oh, this guy is really good at answering. I really want to have a break with him, but I think it''s better to forget. This guy, like Yun Bufan, has an iron mouth. It can stir up three or four points of things that are ignored. In the face of them, Gu Huan can only admit defeat. * "this is not..." After a long drive, they finally arrived at their destination. This place is really familiar to her. "Get out of the car." Beiming Mo stopped the car and opened the door. He didn''t give her any more explanation. Why are you here? Do you mean to celebrate your birthday here Little by little, the past began to pour out from the memory. But bring her out of the sadness, it seems that there is no other thing to express. "Why did you bring me here?" Gu Huan also got out of the car and asked after Bei Ming mo. At this time, Xinghuo''s car also stopped near them. The car door opened, the children jumped down one by one, and then two old people came down. Also surprised is Yu Rujie. After so many years, she never thought that she would come back here again. There are too many memories of her. But memories are often not so happy. Beiming Mo goes to the gate of the garden, turns to look at the people behind him, and then his eyes stay on Gu Huan with a puzzled face: "this used to be the wedding place for Fei Er and me, but the wedding didn''t take place. As for why, I don''t want to mention what happened that day again. It didn''t go well, which seems to me to be a new opportunity. " Then he looked at his mother again: "Mom, do you know why I brought you here?" Yu Rujie shook her head gently. In fact, she should have a good idea. Beiming Mo continued: "this was once given to you by my father as a gift. For my personal reasons, I feel that only in this place can we have all the memories of your father and you at the same time. ""Mo, I can understand your mind. But it''s just my own idea. But today you are not the only protagonist. " This, together with what he said just now, has made Yu Rujie feel uncomfortable. All this comes from their own likes and dislikes, but once again ignored Gu Huan''s feelings. It can be seen that Gu Huan seems to have some small scruples about this place. After all, here, strictly speaking, there was a tragedy around here some time ago. It was here that the old man of Beiming died. Even for birthdays, you should find a better place. Yu Rujie is still more concerned about Gu Huan''s feelings. Before she speaks, she''d better say what she wants to say. Although it will cause his son''s displeasure, this "bad man" can only do it by himself. Only in this way can we ensure that they will not have any conflicts at this time. "Aunt Rujie, I think it''s very good here. I like the environment very much. It''s very hard to find such a place in the downtown. " Chapter 875 Gu Huan''s mind, Yu Rujie is only a small part of the right guess, that is, she really has some small views here. But that''s just because it used to be the wedding place of Beiming Mo and Fei Er, that''s all. Women always like to make all kinds of comparisons. Even if it''s about half a dime. But after a little upset in her heart, especially when she heard Yu Rujie criticizing Beiming Mo, she still felt that she should say something to ease the atmosphere at this time. Don''t let everyone''s atmosphere suddenly become so stiff. She doesn''t want this rare birthday to break up in a bad mood. In a word, it''s to make sure everything goes smoothly. Because of her words, Beiming Mo, who felt a little uncomfortable, had a step down. "Then let''s not stand here, let''s all go in." Beiming ink finish saying a person to go inside. Gu Huan looked down at the three treasures: "let''s go in, too." Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie are at the end. "It''s time for you to bring up the old story again." Mo Jincheng said to Yu Rujie in a low voice. "I, I''m afraid of her too." Yu Rujie feels a little wronged and wants to do a good job. * beimingmo didn''t take you to the depth of the garden, but took you to a two-story antique building not far from the gate. "Go and replace all the things I bought for you that day." Beiming Mo bowed his head and said to the three children. "OK!" "I see..." The three little guys answered very simply, and went upstairs with their suitcases. "Then we''re through." Mo Jincheng finish saying, also hurriedly with Yu Rujie left, this time there is no need to do the light bulb. "Why don''t you prepare?" Gu Huan saw that they were all so mysterious, and he did not forget to joke with Beiming Mo at this time. "If I''m ready to go, you''ll be lost here alone. Where can I find you then?" The answer of Beiming Mo is also very relaxed, with the taste of joking with her. "I''ve been everywhere, and I haven''t lost my way. Comrade Lao Beiming, it''s wrong to be overconfident. " North dark place Mo where can be to he say so, afraid she lost here, but some small worry, after preparation of these will be early exposure is. A good play, of course, needs to be sung at the most appropriate time. That''s the best effect, isn''t it. Especially for such a perfect person as him. Gu Huan said with a shrug: "well, I''m still here. You can do whatever you need to do. I want to see what kind of demon you can be Beiming Mo''s face sank slightly: "what are you saying. It''s most like what I said just now. Stay here honestly. " Then he went upstairs without looking back. It''s really mysterious. They all went upstairs, but they didn''t hear any sound, just like there was no one on it. It can be said that a few adults are silent, but three children are silent, which is a little strange. Gu Huan stood here for six or seven minutes, still did not see any one down, nor heard any sound. It''s like a fool here, and it''s really boring. So she decided to look around, as long as it''s not far from here, even if the Beiming two guy found out, he won''t say anything. Thinking, she began to move slowly. The small courtyard she lived in was not big, and it was only antique style. To tell you the truth, it was really not attractive. However, not far from myself, along the white wall is a long pool. If you don''t pay so much attention, you will mistakenly think it is a drainage ditch. There is a tree which is blown down by the wind on it. Besides, the water looks very clean. Although she was not far away, she still couldn''t see what was inside. However, some moving shadows still aroused her curiosity. A few steps later, when she stood on the cofferdam made of black marble, she could see the situation inside. In the clear water, swimming back and forth is the Koi. There are twenty or thirty, and there are also some little fish whose name is not even her. When people came, they gathered at Gu Huan''s feet as if they were called. Bursts of water on the surface of the water, only to show his head, mouth open and close, as if to ask her for food.Gu Huan also wanted to throw something to them, but at the moment, he had nothing on hand except a handbag. "Let you white excited a, I have nothing here to feed you, really sorry ah." She squatted down slowly, bowed her head and apologized for the fish. She spread her empty hands. But at this time, she saw something happened in the water. Although the koi were still gathering, other smaller fish began to flee. Of course, this is not because they all understand her, but because there are two groups of water plants under the pool, which seem to be approaching the fish. These two groups of water plants look really strange. Each of them has at least the palm size of five fingers, and the moving speed is quite fast. In principle, this kind of thing is different from grass growing in the soil. If it''s not artificial, how can it move by itself? Besides, there is no water flow here. *** the two groups of water plants soon came close to the fish school. There were two little red fish that had not left. They struggled to sink into the water, not knowing what had happened Are there any monsters in it Gu Huan''s curiosity was aroused by such a sudden event. She wanted to explore what happened. I''ve heard that some plants on land, such as Nepenthes, can feed on flies and small insects. But those were the ones who released the bait and the prey fell into the net. But this is not the case in the scene just now. These two groups of water plants are actively hunting for food. Beiming Mo didn''t know where he got such a strange thing. Thinking about it, she stood up, ready to look for branches around, to find out. However, as soon as she turned around, she followed one of them and almost fell into the water. "You''re a ghost, quiet." Her body is still swinging, arms waving, trying to maintain their own balance. However, in the end, it still relied on the power of Beiming Mo who stood quietly behind. "I think you''re interested in the fish, so I didn''t bother you." Beiming ink a big hand firmly grasped one of her arms. Just as he stood firm, Gu Huan felt that his little heart was still beating fast. After a little steady, she came down from the cofferdam and said, "there are two strange masses of water plants in your pool. They can eat small fish." "Water plants eat fish?" This made Beiming Mo feel a little confused, but he soon showed a smile: "Oh, I know what you''re talking about. They''re not aquatic plants. " Then he went to the cofferdam and squatted down. Gu Huan is also beside him. Strange to say, when Beiming ink was near the pool, the two "water plants" that sank at the bottom of the water quickly floated to the surface. In the group of Koi, there are two obvious small black heads. "They were the first residents here." "This is my father''s green turtle," he said. They are older than you. " Gu Huan looked carefully, and sure enough, the outline of the turtle shell became much more obvious. The green water plants are floating in the water, just like the long hair floating in the wind. "Go away, don''t compare me with them." She said with a cold face, "if you talk nonsense again, be careful to push you forward and keep company with them." Then she straightened up and left. But Beiming Mo still kept the start posture. The two turtles seemed to like him very much. Their small claws began to beat the water continuously and wanted to come out of the water. And still follow the direction of his fingers, swimming back and forth, left and right. "They are very spiritual. I used to play with them when I was very young. My father likes them very much, too. No matter how busy the work is at that time, I will find time to see them. I used to be jealous of them. A father''s affection for his children is not as good as his affection for them. But with the passage of time, I can gradually understand him. But now, only I will come here, and my father will never come. " Beiming Mo said, sighed, then stood up and turned to leave the cofferdam. And the green turtle in the pool has been flapping the water quickly, looking at the direction of Beiming ink with small eyes. "How come the children, aunt Rujie and Godfather haven''t come down for so long?" After chatting with Beiming Mo for a while, Gu Huan almost forgot that time had passed for a long time. "Don''t worry, they are all fine. Let''s go ahead and maybe we''ll catch up soon. " Beiming ink has a light face. This is his territory. Can anything happen. "Why didn''t you change your dress?" Gu Huan remembered at this time that Beiming Mo just said that he had changed his clothes."Me? I''ve changed it. Don''t you see that? " "I didn''t really see it." Gu Huan said without hesitation: "just now than now, in addition to a few more gold buttons on the clothes, is there any other difference?" "Yes, that''s the difference." "Beiming, where are you? I''m kidding. The slogan says you give me a birthday, I thought no matter what, you will wear some different peacetime. But the result is just a few buttons, the others are the same. Is this your cold humor of Beiming Gu Huan is really angry and ridiculous when he faces him. Beiming''s ink face laughed at her so much that he was not angry. Instead, he leaned up to Gu Huan''s ear and whispered, "you''ll understand the meaning of this dress later." This words said, let Gu Huan feel the whole body has goose bumps. But after looking up and down again for more than ten times, I still can''t see the thing Chapter 876 Is he born dull? Or is it the unreasonable exaggeration of Bei Ming er? * "Mom and Dad, did they leave here?" Cheng Cheng said to Yang Yang, who was stepping on the bench and holding his hands on the edge of the window. The tawny glass was now enveloped in a thin layer of fog by the heat of the ocean. He rubbed a piece on it with his sleeve: "mm-hmm, they have left here and gone ahead." Then he turned and jumped off the bench. He went to his small trunk and opened it: "Hey, hey, do you think Dad will go mad when he sees us?" Then he took out a set of red clothes from the inside and unfolded them. It was the long gown and mandarin jacket that Gu Huan and Yun Bufan wore at their wedding. "Hey, are you crazy. Dad has taken us to buy new clothes Cheng Cheng felt a little uneasy as soon as he saw it. He didn''t want to break up like he did two times before: "the clothes I bought for you, please change them quickly. Don''t take them out." "Wow, this dress is so beautiful." Although Cheng Cheng doesn''t want to let Yang Yang change into this suit, it''s the first time that she sees this suit on one side for a long time, and her bright eyes soon catch her eyes. "How about this one? It''s much more beautiful than the suit bought by my father," he said with his clothes in front of his sister Then he took out another set from his small box and threw it to Cheng Cheng: "I''ve brought yours, too." However, in the end, he looked at it awkwardly for a long time: "it''s a pity that I don''t have you here." Yangyang, this guy is going to destroy the wedding that dad has planned so many days. At this time, the side door of their room was pushed open: "are you ready, babies?" With the sound, Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie come in. They have already changed the wedding dress that Beiming Mo bought for them. Not to mention, the two old people look much younger than usual. They also saw that after Beiming Mo left with Gu Huan, they came to the three children''s room. These three little guys linger and don''t come out. I don''t know what they are doing. "Why, haven''t you changed yet?" Yu Rujie looks at the three children with doubts on her face. As soon as he saw the rescue, Cheng Cheng immediately came to Mo Jincheng: "grandfather Mo, Yang Yang, he won''t change his clothes. Now I can''t talk about him." "I don''t want to change. I just want to see which one is better. When Dad took us to buy it, I couldn''t choose one. Grandpa Mo, you see, I think this set is better and more festive. Wearing a black suit, I don''t think it''s like going to a wedding. On the contrary, it''s more like a funeral. " It''s really childlike talk. When I think of anything, I will say it without taboo. This Mo Jincheng thought, in fact, what Yang Yang said is not totally unreasonable. Our Chinese weddings are all big red flowers, red robes and Mandarin coats. Only western wedding, is a suit with white gauze skirt. But no matter how reasonable it is, there is no way to change the status quo. All the clothes are western style. "Yangyang, you have your idea. Why didn''t you bring it up when you first chose clothes?" Yu Rujie would like to hear her little grandson''s opinion. Yang Yang sighed like a little adult: "what can I think of? How can you adults care about us children?" Isn''t it true that most of the time, adults and parents are based on their own ideas. Even if children put forward their own views, they will be automatically ignored. They think that children''s ideas are naive and unrealistic. Instead of treating these groups as "people" with subjective thoughts, they automatically regard them as just "accessories" of themselves. The metaphor of "accessories" is cruel, but it is not a fact. * beimingmo and Gu Huan walk slowly along a winding path paved with pebbles in the middle of the flowers. The fragrance of the flowers and plants around is refreshing. When you take a sip, you feel relaxed. It''s really comfortable here. Beiming Mo looked at his watch as he walked. The minute hand and the second hand kept turning, and his heart was thinking whether the children had come out now. Are the scenes in the center of the garden in place "Why, are you in a hurry? If you have something to be busy with, you don''t have to accompany me for this birthday. Later, Godfather and aunt Rujie and I will take the children back. " Having said that, Gu Huan didn''t really want him to leave.All day long, without him, I really feel a little tasteless. "I have nothing to do." Beiming Mo said, simply no longer look at the watch. You can only depend on your luck if you make it look like your grandparents. * "Dudu..." At this time, the door of the three children knocked outside. "Hey, hey, our rescuers are coming." Help? Everyone looked at Yang Yang with a puzzled face. This little guy can always come up with something unexpected, all the time, regardless of location. Such an "accident" really makes people feel uncomfortable. Who can have the spirit to deal with him. Yangyang happily opened the door and saw a man standing at the door holding a pile of things. The reason for hesitating about height and things is that the children didn''t see the faces of the visitors. But Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie still see Chu people. "Extraordinary, how did you come here?" Yu Rujie was a little surprised. Is he what Yang Yang said about "salvation"? "Hey, I''m sorry. I seem to be late." Then he stepped in. Behind him, Xinghuo came in. "What''s the matter?" "Extraordinary dad, are you the rescuer invited by Yang Yang?" Cheng Cheng was a little surprised, but more doubted. Now it''s just a matter of making trouble. There''s a way to control it. It seems that the whole thing has become a little complicated. Yun Bufan put his things on the ground and clapped his hands: "aunt, the reason why my wedding is so grand is that Beiming Mo helped me. I thank him very much. Since that, I''ve always wanted to find a chance to return this favor to him. Since today is a good day for him and Huan, it would be most appropriate to take this opportunity to repay him. And I also have a hit it off idea with Yangyang, which is sure to add luster to the wedding. " Then he opened the things he had brought: "don''t be stunned, everyone change their clothes. Big happy day, black and white more unlucky. Yang Yang, take off your clothes. They are all from the old yellow calendar. What''s the matter... " Everyone''s eyes are cast in his hands, only he brought a few sets of clothes. Yishui''s Chinese clothing. "This Isn''t Mo ready for everything? Will we make him feel down? " Yu Rujie really has some worries. Her son''s temper could not be clearer. It''s OK for him to say anything, but if there is opposition with him, 80% or 90% will make him fall out. Such a good day can''t be ruined just because of a few clothes. "Auntie, how can we say that Beiming Mo and I haven''t seen each other for so many years. I know his bad temper. Don''t worry. He won''t say anything when I do this. I don''t believe him, just because a few clothes are not married. " Yun Bufan''s 100% confidence. He really knew the temper of Beiming Mo like the back of his hand. At the beginning, he and Yang Yang had taken this factor into consideration when they were planning in private. However, he knew that in front of Gu Huan, no matter how unhappy Beiming Mo was, he would swallow his anger on this day. But how to say, Yun Bufan doesn''t plan to spoil the wedding. First of all, he has a family. He loves Annie very much. Second, the self-confidence of Beiming Mo really made him feel embarrassed at his wedding. And this is the second time he''s been involved in his wedding. As for the first time, of course, it was with Gu Huan. Beiming ink needs to learn some small "lessons". Of course, no one really understands Yun Bufan''s "ghost fetus". But now his appearance is exactly what Yangyang needs. "Aunt, uncle Mo, you don''t have much time. You''d better change your clothes quickly, so that when the ceremony is going to be held later, Beiming Mo won''t come down." Yun Bufan began to use his "three inch tongue" to persuade the two old people over and over again. As for the three children, that''s nothing more. It''s not that they have to behave as they are. In particular, there is also a happy ocean. * after more than an hour, Beiming Mo really felt something was wrong. It took so long to change clothes. However, although his heart is so uneasy, but there is Gu Huan around, also can not show. In fact, the garden is not small, but it''s not very big. In order to delay time, Beiming Mo just takes Gu Huan, who is not familiar with the environment here, around.It''s strange that they didn''t feel any boredom or other negative emotions after an hour of silence. "Why haven''t the children come yet? Do you want us to go back and have a look? "Gu Huan finally lost his breath before Beiming Mo lost his breath. When a mother, she always puts her child in the first place in her heart. How can we not be anxious if we don''t hear from you for an hour, especially when we know that they are just preparing. There''s something that can''t be ready in an hour. "I think they should have come before us. I''ve already arranged lunch ahead. There is more than one way to the front here. " The time for Beiming Mo to see now is almost the same, there is no need to hide too much from her. It''s better to reveal it to her little by little, so that she can be more or less prepared. So that when it comes to the end, she won''t hang herself there again. Beiming Mo has a solid foundation in doing many things, but when facing Gu Huan, it''s hard to say where the foundation is. Chapter 877 "You prepared lunch here? I''ll tell you that you were mysterious in those days. Come on, how many things are you hiding from me? " Gu Huan is really curious now. Beiming Mo saw that her reaction was very good, so she also relaxed a lot: "do you like to let me say all my plans at one go, or do you want to explore a little bit and experience constant surprises?" Gu Huan tilted his head and frowned: "I know everything at one time. It sounds as if I can experience a big surprise and the rest is insipid. It''s better to have a little surprise and a long stream. " "It''s easy. Today I can fulfill your wish." Beiming Moxian is full of confidence. Gu Huan disdained to glance at him: "just you? Usually, I think you are like a Muggle. The so-called surprise you get occasionally turns out to be a shock. Comrade Lao Beiming, don''t be so confident when you do things like romance. You''re no longer the age for romance. " Disdain, total disdain. This is the only woman that Beiming Mo receives who despises herself. He sounded a little upset. But the woman in front of him is Gu Huan, and there is nothing he can do about her. However, he whispered in her ear: "do you think I''m old? You have to pay for that. " This sentence again let Gu Huan feel, a current from the ear has been rapid numbness all over the body. Almost can feel every hair has been erect. I couldn''t help shivering. She knew very well in her heart that what this guy said was not just a layer of meaning. "Get out of the way. Don''t think about what you''ve done for me. You can ask for credit or think about what you can get in return." With that, she turned around and walked quickly along the path. She didn''t want to stop to enjoy the beautiful scenery around. There seems to be a little panic in my heart. Here is very quiet, quiet to hear their own footsteps in a hurry. If this guy doesn''t have the patience to do something to himself, I''m afraid he will be unscrupulous. Without any preparation, she didn''t want to face such a situation, at least not at this time. Now, she desperately needs to find the children, or anyone else here. The corners of Beiming Mo''s mouth bend up a smile and follow her slowly, just like a cat and a mouse in the same cage. The cat is not in a hurry to catch the mouse, because it has no way to escape, and will eventually become its own "dish". I have to say that it''s like a small labyrinth. The road before us is so long "If you didn''t have me, you would only be in circles here." Beiming Mo Xian is very leisurely, comfortable and confident. Go in front of Gu Huan how can believe his words, still fast. Until she felt like she was really going around in circles. Looking back, he is like a ghost, always keeping a certain distance from himself, not slow. "What the hell are you doing here?" She''s a little bit out of breath. "Didn''t I tell you that I''m just going around here. Here I give it a name, called "Mi City". Well, that''s interesting. " As soon as Gu Huan heard this, he understood: "you don''t want to bring us here. You just want us to enjoy your" lost city. ". Maybe children will be interested, but I can tell you clearly that I don''t like it very much. It''s childish. " As for her evaluation, Beiming Mo did not take it as a surprise: "I think you should learn to relax and look at this place, you will find it interesting. Well, I think it''s about time. It''s time to serve. " Then he took Gu Huan''s hand and strode forward. "Desserts, where are you taking me?" Although Gu Huan is full of questions, he can only lead him at the moment. Beiming Mo didn''t answer her, just kept walking forward. It made her feel a little strange that they had already passed the place they passed, but after two turns, they suddenly became bright. This is an exit of mysterous city. They stand here, and the white is in front of them. Clean can achieve almost 10% non staining. It''s just like being in another world. It''s just as quiet as the surrounding city. Not far away are three bungalows with red walls and grey tiles, which look like old buildings. In front of the house, there is a big tree that needs three or four talents to encircle. The crown of this tree is so big that the whole house below is covered by its shadow.Hanging twigs, like the tree of life in Avatar, give people a sense of ancient and mysterious. Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at Gu Huan beside him. She seemed to be shocked by what she saw. "I''ve loved climbing that tree since I was a child. When I stand on it and look at the city, I always have a different feeling." He said, continue to lead her slowly forward. When they came to the big tree, they stopped. He looked up at the dense branches and trees, and could only see the sky. The wind is blowing, and the branches drive the tree to swing gently. I feel relaxed and happy. This is a paradise built in the city. "Do you like it here?" "What?" Gu Huan''s heart is still sighing for these in front of him. When he asked, he didn''t think what he meant. Beiming ink will face her body, her other hand is also in his hand. A very affectionate look at her: "do you like here?" "I, I don''t know." Gu Huan really didn''t see him behave like this to himself. This made her feel a little shortness of breath, and her cheeks gradually turned red. In order not to let him see his expression, she lowered her head slightly. "Look at me." The voice of Beiming ink is low, but full of magnetic tenderness. Said, her left and right gently lifted up, fingers slowly stroked the ring on her ring finger. Gu Huan felt her heart beat faster. It seemed that at this time, she was vaguely aware of something. He brought himself here not just for his birthday Is it She didn''t dare to think about it, but she seemed to be able to feel a little expectation in her heart. She slowly raised her head again. I saw his chin with a slight stubble Slightly upturned corners of the mouth The bridge of the nose Finally, his eyes are already full of hot emotions "You look beautiful today." Beiming Mo looks at her, and does not grudge praise. "Did you forget to take your medicine when you went out?" Although Gu Huan was a little happy, she felt that this guy was a little different. Or, the word "abnormal" can be used instead. "You are my medicine, I want to leave you around for a lifetime..." "Yes Well... " Before Gu Huan finished speaking, her lips had been covered by him. "Oh..." I can''t say a word. She wanted to push him away because she felt that what was happening now could not be true? Is he still in a dream? in fact, sometimes he does appear in his dreams Just every time she appears, she will do it quickly from her bed in a short time. And then after looking around, it''s still a person. But this time, she didn''t wake up. It really happened. She can clearly feel his passion, his passion for herself There is no way to resist him What''s worse, she feels that what she can do is to try to cater to him, from the heart, without any cover up Hallucination, everything is hallucination. But it''s so real. She can''t resist and doesn''t want to fight any more. Let it be Her long black and soft hair floated gently with the breeze, elegant and soft. "Hua Hua..." The branches and trees driven by the wind, the sound of shaking, seems to be blessing them. "Wow, it''s not suitable for children!" A child''s exclamation, like a lightning will cut the quiet night sky. Melting in the beauty between the two of them, it was mercilessly pierced. Instinctively, they all stepped back two steps. The embarrassment of being exposed quickly appeared on their faces. It''s OK for Beiming Mo, who has been fighting in love for many years. He doesn''t care so much for a long time. But Gu Huan couldn''t. A little embarrassed, I kept running my hand down my hair. "When did you come?" Beiming Mo turns his head and looks at the sound. I saw three children in a row, behind them are Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng. Of course, in addition to Xing Huo, there is another "follower", that is Yun Bufan."I''ve been here for a long time, but I''m sorry to interrupt when I see you so emotional." Yun Bufan answered with a smile. I don''t know whether he really meant it or whether he meant to watch the fun here. In a word, Beiming Mo felt a little uncomfortable: "then you still..." However, the words to the mouth, or was forced to swallow. He was not very angry. At the moment, he saw a lot of these "visitors" and said, "how can I get out of the clothes I bought? Do I want to act?" "This is what I prepared for them. If you put it on, it will be mistaken for going to the funeral. On this big day, we have to make it a little more festive, right What Yun Bufan said made Beiming Mo feel that he really didn''t like to hear it, but it was such a thing when he thought about it a little bit. Gu Huan has calmed her heart at this time. She stares at Beiming Mo, as if blaming him for what he just did. And Beiming Mo responds with a face of innocence. How can I blame myself for this? I can only say that such beauty and beautiful scenery make people feel uncontrollable. Of course, Gu Huan couldn''t feel such inner monologue at all. Looking at him like that, she can only interpret it as: it doesn''t matter, what I like She came to Mo Jincheng, like a child, a hand over his arm, coquetry like: "godfather, how do you also follow the joke..." Chapter 878 "Ha ha, I''m also forced. These are the ideas of the extraordinary child. But I think it''s good, too. " Mo Jincheng is also making fun of her. "I''m really wronged. At most, I''ll do whatever I can. Beiming Mo has paid a lot of attention for your wedding. I can''t just sit by and ignore it. " Yun Bufan is busy explaining. How does he know? It seems that Beiming Mo''s plan has been exposed a little bit in advance. "Wedding? My wedding with whom? " Gu Huan frowned. She was confused. Of course, she was the one who was kept in the dark, and the only one. "Mom, of course it''s your and dad''s wedding. We''ve been secretly preparing for days Yang Yang is afraid that the credit will be robbed. She holds Gu Huan''s hand and says. But what Yangyang didn''t expect was that Gu Huan''s face sank immediately after hearing it. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Beiming ink, which was coming towards her. At this time, the distance between them is less than one meter. "I''d love to hear your explanation. Do you think if you do that, I''ll be happy to accept it? " She was a little angry and felt as if she was being played like a monkey. ¡­¡­ This sentence, the people on the spot were stunned. I never thought that she would turn over at this time. Enter the palace of marriage, which women do not yearn for it, especially like her. Beiming Mo came to her and picked up her hand again: "huan''er, please believe me, this is serious. I hope to have a complete home, and the children also want to, why don''t you. It''s just that I''ve been struggling with this decision for some time. It wasn''t until a few days ago that I finally made up my mind. " "It''s easy for you to have a home. There are so many women around you. They can''t wait to catch any of them." Gu Huan broke away his hand and turned his back to him. Put on an angry look. "Huan, how can you..." Mo Jincheng saw now, felt that he had to talk about his dry daughter. Mo Jincheng also saw the things between them: "Mo, he did it for a reason. Don''t you know him when you''ve been suffering together? " "Mom, dad is sincere to you. When you go out, dad doesn''t say it, but he often looks at his cell phone Cheng Cheng also said. Gu Huan sneered: "can I prove that he cares about me by looking at his mobile phone? It''s not about playing games or watching the news Cheng Cheng quickly waved his hand: "no, Dad, there are all your photos in his mobile phone, even the screen saver." As soon as this word came out, even Beiming Mo was stunned: "my mobile phone is locked all the time. How can you see it?" At this time, Yang Yang comes up to Cheng Cheng and puts an arm on his shoulder with a look of disdain: "with my brother''s ability, your mobile phone is nothing. It''s a piece of cake. Besides, the password is very simple. It''s mom''s birthday... " "Give me your cell phone." Gu Huan this time is not polite, said a, turned around and reached out from his pocket took out the mobile phone. Sure enough, there is a password, and in the input of their birthday, really opened. The screensaver pictures that appear in front of you are just your own pictures, and they are constantly changing. Besides your own, there are children''s Seeing this, she felt a little angry just now, and immediately softened a lot. She really didn''t think of it. Moreover, many of these photos were not taken by posing, but secretly taken from all angles. "It''s bad enough." She put the mobile phone into Beiming Mo''s hand. Beiming Mo put the mobile phone away, it can be seen that her expression has eased. To tell you the truth, he just couldn''t guess her mood 100% and was really worried about how to deal with her if she insisted on leaving. Beiming Mo, who always has a high degree of self-confidence, was almost out of control at that moment. Fortunately, Cheng Cheng''s words have solved this small crisis. "Cough, is it possible to proceed with the next procedure now?" Yun Bufan volunteered to be a cheese maker this time. "What''s the program? What else are you going to make? Can I have a good birthday?" Gu Huan''s two eye knives fly to Beiming Mo and yunbufan respectively. "Well, in advance, I don''t know anything." Yun Bufan raised his hand high. It didn''t matter. He was just making soy sauce. "Kaka..." What sound? Just as Gu Huan questioned him, he heard a slight sound coming from the White House. It''s from the middle room. As far as he knows, except for his uninvited cloud extraordinary, other people are already here.Is there anyone else hiding in that room? Although this is the territory of Beiming family, no Beiming family often comes here. It''s just some cleaning and one or two security guards. Is there a thief? It''s arrogant in broad daylight. I dare to steal here. He didn''t allow workers to enter these three rooms. If you hide it here, it''s a relatively safe place. It''s just that the thief didn''t come at the right time. Beiming Mo looked at the closed door, and then immediately gave Xing Huo a look. There was a slight noise just now. Xinghuo also heard it. He stood behind everyone, nearest to the room, and his voice was clearer. But fortunately, except for the two of them, no one else heard anything, and some of them were just the slight voice of Shugu. "Beiming Mo, what tricks do you want to play?" Looking at Beiming Mo''s frowning, Gu Huan seems to have misunderstood. "Nothing. It''s just something just blew into my eyes." Beiming Mo didn''t want to cause everyone''s disturbance, so he made up a lie. While Xing Huo, when he successfully attracted people''s attention, slowly retreated and came to the door of the room. "Let''s go somewhere else first. I don''t think anyone else has been here, except me. " Beiming Mo said, just like taking people to leave here. When everyone left, the fire was easy to start. In this way, we can eliminate the unknown potential danger when we are not aware of it. It''s just that everyone seems to feel the abnormality of Beiming ink. Why did he suddenly become a tour guide? "Since Mo said so, let''s follow. However, Mo, your tour guide has to be more conscientious. " Mo Jincheng has noticed that the fire is no longer among them. When he pretended to take a picture with his mobile phone, he found that the fire had been pasted on the wall of the room behind him. It looks like he''s a little nervous. It is estimated that this is the arrangement between Beiming Mo and Xinghuo. Move everyone away from this place in advance, and then Xing Huo arranges here during this period of time. This is really the rhythm of quick marriage. Mo Jincheng is happy to see such a result. Of course, he doesn''t want to completely expose this matter. After all, he has been preparing for a period of time. How can he make a perfect performance. Moreover, he also hopes that his daughter Gu Huan can marry into the Beiming family. Thinking about it, he cooperated with Yu Rujie and followed Beiming Mo: "let''s have a good look here, Rujie. You''ve been away from here for so many years. Why don''t you come back to your hometown again?" *** Xinghuo looks at Beiming Mo and takes them to another direction, and soon they are gone. He was ready to subdue the people in the house. * "Mom, it''s been decades since you left here, but I have retained the original style and layout of all the furnishings here." Beiming Mo is like a poor tour guide, taking everyone around the garden aimlessly. In fact, he has been absent-minded all the time. Maybe no one else can feel it. He just thinks that his performance should be normal, or he is still a bit reluctant. Only Mo Jincheng can really see through him, but he is still willing to cooperate with him. Children, where to recall so much, is a word - play. As for Gu Huan, her mood at the moment is not much better than that of Beiming mo. She looked at Beiming Mo, who was walking in the front, and felt a little uneasy. She knew that this guy was drunk today, but she was more curious about him. I''d like to know what he''s going to do next. Thinking about it, she began to recall the scene when they were just under the tree It''s really something that makes people feel their heart pounding. There was another flush on her cheek. After more than half an hour, Beiming Mo didn''t receive the call from Xinghuo. At this moment, he also felt that there was nothing to introduce here, and he began to worry about Xinghuo. If there''s something wrong here, even if it''s hurt, you''ll feel guilty, and you won''t be able to face rocho and their children. Although I didn''t care about the mother and son, it was because they were Xinghuo''s family and she was one of Gu Huan''s best friends. "Mo, you''ve taken us around again and again. Are you bringing us here to exercise or to revisit our old dreams? I''m a little tired. Let''s go back to the tree and have a rest. " Yu Rujie, after all, is still old. She is already a little weak physically.Someone starts, and then they win a chorus. Yang Yang, in particular, is actually looking forward to finding something new in such a big place. But in the end, nothing can brighten his eyes except flowers and plants. As for Yun Bufan, he has no mind to listen to Beiming Mo''s vernacular here. As long as he is responsible for helping Mo Jincheng and supporting his aunt, he can discuss it. Of course, he also found Gu Huan absent-minded. In fact, he wanted to make fun of her, but now there is Beiming Mo here. Although he is not afraid of him, he also has some concerns about this guy''s uncertainty. After hearing this, Beiming Mo felt a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t show it on his face: "Mom, since you are tired, let''s have a rest here for five minutes. I''ll get ready." "What are you going to do Ah? Where did he go? " Chapter 879 The world when the mother, how can not cherish their son, she wanted to let the fire for his son. But just as she finished, when she wanted to find Xinghuo, she found that he was no longer in the group. "He may be busy with other things. I''ll go and find him. By the way, we can prepare faster." Beiming Mo is really worried about him now. "How did you come, they?" When the figure of Beiming Mo appeared next to the big tree again, he was almost stunned by the sight. I can only see the original open square, now it''s like a roadside stall that can be often seen on the side of the road in summer. A particularly large round table has been placed under the tree, just behind the thick tree. So that when he came back from the same way, he didn''t see it at all. It was Lao Bai who spoke. He looks like a very professional bartender today, with a white shirt in his black vest. The two collar corners are also elaborately inlaid with two pieces of metal jewelry, which is particularly eye-catching. "How and when did you get in?" Beiming Mo said to him, but his eyes were searching around. In the chimney at the top of the White House on the far left, curling green smoke was coming out. It was obvious that there were people inside, but the fire was gone. Bai Musi carelessly, holding a piece of white cloth, carefully wiped the wine cups from the black suitcase in front of him: "why do you make it like a prisoner? Of course, I came in. Have you been so busy these two days that you forgot what we said before? " This sentence really reminds Beiming mo. It''s really such a thing. Lao Bai and Chu Er have promised to contribute to their wedding. Moreover, the place and time were told to them early in the morning. This is really busy. Beiming Mo reached out and patted his forehead, then laughed at himself: "I''m so busy. How can I see you here alone, Chu er? Isn''t that him in the house? " Lao Bai looked back with disdain: "you really think too much of him. Even if you get an egg, if he can cook it, I''ll write" white "upside down. Inside is my wife. " Beiming Mo is a little unbelievable: "she can cook, are you sure?" Lao Bai cleaned the last cup and put it on the table neatly. Then he bent down slightly and looked at them head-on as if he were looking at pieces of art. "Well, I''m talking to you." "Dang..." Beiming Mo didn''t see his answer, so he picked up the two closest to him, and then collided with each other. This also really attracted Lao Bai''s attention, but he seemed a little nervous and said, "Hey, can you take it easy, these are crystal glasses." Then he went around the table and grabbed the two cups from Beiming Mo''s hand. He rubbed the cups with the white cloth on his shoulder for fear that his fingerprints would be left on them: "don''t think my wife won''t do it except for your family''s dinner party? She''s just not rare. Today is a lucky day for you. She is in charge of it herself. " "Oh, I can''t see it. You''re very good at remoulding people. All the women who don''t touch Yang Chunshui can show their fists here..." "Bei Ming Er, are you talking about me?" When it comes to people, Beiming Mo is chatting with Laobai, but he doesn''t notice that there are several more people behind them. It is Chu Yunfeng who walks in the front. "Who said you? Don''t feel it. The two of them are praising my daughter-in-law. " Lao Bai looked down on him. Chu Yunfeng went to Lao Bai and put his arm on his shoulder, with a bad smile on his face: "Hey, Bei Ming Er praises your wife in front of you, do you think the event is good?" "Hey, you put down the cup in your hand. It''s crystal. It''s my favorite set." Laobai saw that Beiming Mo now had a cup he had just wiped in his hand, which meant that, of course, this was the rhythm of preparing to throw toward Chu er. It doesn''t matter what he takes, but just don''t take the cup. Old Bai was flustered. He came to Beiming Mo, raised his hand to grab the cup, and handed the box of his precious crystal cup to him: "it''s so good to use this thing. It''s big and has weight..." "Hello! Lao Bai, I just thought you would rescue me, but I didn''t expect that you were going to kill me! " Chu Yunfeng has already jumped a certain distance and is ready to parry. He said, his eyes seemed to be more disappointed, disappointed with Lao Bai. "Sorry, Chu Er, you also heard that the cup is really precious. So I''ll hurt you. But then again, it''s not because you''re cheap that people get annoyed. It''s a sin. You can''t live Lao Bai, holding his beloved cup, wiped it again.Chu Er really felt that he was wronged: "how can I be cheap? How can I offend Beiming Er again. Just by that sentence, but then again, even if I said, it''s you who should throw my things, it''s not him. Su yingwan is your daughter-in-law... " This is like a word to wake up the dreamer. Lao Bai didn''t seem to understand the taste just now, but now he''s not. He''s about to smash what he''s holding: "take your wife for a joke, and don''t take me for a joke!" "Well, that''s your baby!" Chu Er called "back" in his heart. However, it''s still a quick witted point, which has caught Lao Bai''s weakness. Watching him carefully put the cup away, it was reassuring. He looked at them innocently: "what''s the matter with you? I''m kind-hearted to congratulate you. How can I become the target of public criticism. Even if I just joked and nodded, I can''t do it. On this happy day, what I want to do is to be happy. Why is it so true. Look what I brought. It''s such a big scene. There must be waiters. " Then he clapped his hands two times, and there were more than 20 people behind him, with white shirt lined inside the black vest "Er..." Suddenly, Chu Yunfeng''s face looked a little embarrassed: "Lao Bai, I said you are too. Why do you always cooperate with me. Look, how can you find them when you mix with them. " Of course, I didn''t know he was the only one who was embarrassed. He gave him a blank look: "Chu Er, don''t do this. Today, old Beiming is the protagonist, so I will give him the bright side, otherwise... " Bai Muxi says, inadvertently Yu Guang sees Beiming Mo, and sees that he is staring at himself. In a moment, he feels a little chilly from his spine. He shook the cup in his hand: "I''d better do what I should do." Chu Yunfeng is as proud as if he had found a back cushion: "Lao Bai, how about putting yourself in?" Then, with courage, he went to Beiming ink, raised his hand to catch the box in his hand, and then put it on the table next to him. As if nothing had happened, he patted him on the shoulder: "Beiming II, we have been in a relationship for so many years. I''m here to congratulate you." "What about your bride and the three little ones?" Chu Yunfeng glanced around and asked. "Not to mention you, I didn''t even see them." Laobai didn''t wait for Beiming Mo to say, but he put in a word first. "I said Bei Ming Er, that''s why you''re not kind. You haven''t informed the bride of your wedding day, or you told them that they don''t want to go deep into the tiger''s den? I don''t think any of them is good for you. " Then he came to bermucci again: "Lao Bai, I think you told your daughter-in-law to stop cooking. Let''s close the stall here. " This basin of cold water. Not to mention, Beiming Mo has no way to say anything. Originally, today''s matter has always been vague. * Beiming Mo has been away for some time, and three adults and three children are all anxious. I don''t know what this guy is doing. "Huan, I don''t know if I should say something now. I want to know why you can''t live together? " Yu Rujie can''t help but ask her what she wants now. If Gu Huan has feelings for his son, it is certainly the best. Even if it is a general feeling, she also wants to say a few good words for her son in such a short time. This is really a sudden question. Today, Beiming Mo is celebrating his birthday, and they are under the tree This kind of thing seems to imply something. Although Gu Huan did not dare to confirm, he could feel it. Now I was asked by Yu Rujie, this is to let myself begin to face this problem formally. Silence She felt that her mind was in a mess, but she didn''t know why. In the face of Yu Rujie, I can give two kinds of answers: Yes or no. But in my heart, in the face of Beiming Mo, these two answers can not be completely covered in it. The feelings for him are really complicated. However, this question can be avoided even in the past, now or in the future, but it will be answered one day. "I think Dad''s a good guy." Before she could speak, Yang Yang came first. Then Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu nodded. Now it seems that the three children have reached an agreement. In the life of their three little guys, it is impossible to lack the role of father. "Well, I don''t know about Beiming Mo as a husband, but as a father, he is really a good father." Yun Bufan also put in a word. Gu Huan remained silent * ¡°Hi¡­¡­ Here we areWith the crisp sound, as well as a fragrance floating with the wind. You don''t have to look at people to know it''s rocho. The fire that she had never seen was beside her. And Annie was following. This meeting, Gu Huan''s good sisters also came. "Where has our family gone? Beiming Mo, you haven''t let us see her yet, have you Luo Qiao is frank and quick, it seems that he is picking a point. "Why are they here?" Beiming Mo didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked about Xinghuo. "This I think today is a big day for you and miss, how to have her friends bless her, this is the best. So I asked them to come here... " Up to now, whether or not, Beiming ink has been completely pushed up. It''s really unexpected for Beiming Mo, who had planned a family wedding, but now it seems impossible. Chapter 880 Fortunately, all of you are friends, which is not against your original intention. Since people are here, if they are not allowed to do something, it doesn''t seem to be the style of Beiming ink. It''s natural that he is good at using people. You''re welcome. Who let these guys fall into the trap. Having made up his mind, Beiming Mo immediately changed his face: "since you are all here for huan''er, and you and she are good sisters..." And he took a look at the hands of rocho and Annie. Not to mention, none of them are empty handed. "Beiming Mo, what are you going to do?" Luo Qiao looked at him with some vigilance, as if he felt this guy''s "bad intentions.". Then he hugged the sleeping child again, as if he was afraid of being robbed. The North dark place Mo but very rare of blunt them, the corner of the mouth tiny of cocked up. When Luo Qiao saw him like this, she swore that it must be the expression that made her spine cool most in her life * for a moment, Gu Huan didn''t seem to know how to choose. Although she had a similar idea at a very early time. But at that time, the conclusion was: how can it be? I will never let myself get involved with him in this matter But today, it is like a dream, the fact is placed in front of us, and it is a necessary topic. "Huan, I know it''s hard for Mo to do this today. Or I can talk to Mo and give you some time to think about it. " Yu Rujie looks at Gu Huan with a tight brow. She knew how difficult it would be for a woman to face such a problem alone. As for Yun Bufan and Mo Jincheng, they don''t want to say anything at this time, so as not to influence her thoughts. In just five or six minutes, Gu Huan seemed to be reborn again. His face was dignified and he bit his teeth slightly. In the end, she seemed to have made a decision. She turned her head and looked at three people with the same dignified expression. They were her relatives and friends. "Thank you for your concern for me. I have something to say to him..." What does this sentence mean? It''s really puzzling to agree or disagree without a clear answer. But shielding is inconvenient to ask. Now that she has made a choice, she should respect her choice. Adults are like this. What can three children say? Originally, Yang Yang was really curious, but he was stopped by Cheng Cheng. * "Beiming Mo really doesn''t treat us as outsiders." Lojo complained as he handed out dishes and chopsticks to his children. She was accompanied by the fire of punishment. Originally, Xing Huo asked her to just take care of the children, but Luo Qiao thought that since today is his good friend''s day, he should do something. Annie was instructed by that guy to cook with Su yingwan. Lao Bai has put his favorite wine cup neatly on a long table with beige carved tablecloth nearby. Next to the table is the first-class wine he brought with him. Today, he must be bleeding heavily. I have to say that Beiming Mo is really able to pull down his face at this time. None of the "non staff" people who came to celebrate for them were spared. They were all "making the best use of everything." even Luo Qiao, who was still holding a child, was spared. As for Chu Yunfeng, he and the people he took with him became the security guards and waiters who maintained the whole ceremony. This makes Bai muchI, who only served as a bartender, very happy. Just after Beiming Mo has deployed everyone, he is ready to turn around and pick up Gu Huan. She has appeared in front of her. "Yo Ho, our female number one is on the stage today." Feeling bored, Chu Er walked back and forth with a drum stick with thick wrists in his forehand, which he didn''t know where to find. When he saw Gu Huan appear, his eyes lit up. At the same time, the scene under the tree also surprised Gu Huan and others. So many people seem to have come out of thin air. But they are all people who are not familiar any more. Beiming Mo''s best friend and friends "When did you come and why did you do this with your kids, Joe? What do you want me to say?" Gu Huan quickly walks to Luo Qiao with an apologetic face and asks her to stop, then looks at the child again. Fortunately, the little guy is sleeping soundly and has not been disturbed. Seeing the Savior coming, Luo Qiao put on a look of how much he had been wronged: "go to ask your family''s Beiming Mo, the capitalists really don''t have a good thing, ruthlessly squeezing every bit of the surplus value of the workers."Say, an eye knife, fly to the forehand, insert in the pocket, put out a pair of leisurely and complacent appearance of the North Ming ink. "Hey, Beiming Mo, how can you do that?" Gu Huanning looks at him with his eyebrows. Being questioned like this, Beiming Mo is innocent. He spreads his hands: "they are all for you. They are all your friends. You helped them so much at the beginning. Today, if they don''t do something for you, they are not happy. As for me, I''m just kind enough to let them meet such needs. Besides, they are not included in my plan, and there is indeed a shortage of people here. This is a good way to do two things. " Chu Yunfeng leaned on Lao Bai''s wine table, with a wry smile: "Lao Bai, what do you think we are trying to do? We have a good heart, but Beiming two take it for granted." "Hey, forget it, who let us talk cheap. Let''s have a snack next time... " Lao Bai said as he poured the red wine which had been opened into the decanter. Listen, that''s what the masses are saying. This makes Gu Huan really feel embarrassed. "Anne, is she here?" After searching around, she didn''t see Anne. "She was assigned to cook." Rocho pointed to the white house behind him. "I can''t help it. There are too many people. One cook is not enough. Since she runs a restaurant, of course she''ll have to do it." Beimingmo added. "Beiming two, what cook, is that my wife?" Lao Bai doesn''t like to hear it. Although Su yingwan is her own wife, she always treats her as a goddess. However, when she comes here, she goes to cook After a while of complaining with Gu Huan, the little figures of the three children finally appeared in Luo Qiao''s sight. Suddenly, she burst into laughter: "ah, how come there are three more little Fuwa here." Three red little guys standing in front of Luo Qiao, it really makes people feel very interesting and lovely. "This dress is prepared by your mother. Your father doesn''t have such high taste." Luo Qiao did not forget to satirize Bei Ming Mo again at this time, who let him let himself do things. Gu Huan laughed awkwardly: "in fact, their clothes are not prepared by me, they are extraordinary. In fact, I''m just in the dark... " "You don''t know what''s going on?" Luo Qiao feels really is some inconceivable: "such big matter he unexpectedly does not say to you, plans to come the hard!" "Well, this is the surprise the master prepared for the young lady. So she... " Xing Huo doesn''t want his wife to tell the whole story. The most important thing, of course, is to let the master and the son say it himself. Said, but also a little bit tugged at the corner of his wife''s clothes, indicating that she said less. But Luo Qiao seems to be wrong, she is a little impatient white his one eye: "why, what did I say wrong?" Originally, today''s incident had nothing to do with them. They came here for friendship. If there is any conflict here, there will be a kind of guilt. Gu Huan didn''t want to see such a result: "Qiao Qiao, Xing Huo doesn''t mean anything else, and I think what he said is right. It''s all done by that person, and he should be allowed to explain it." The words have already said this up, North Ming Mo feels also almost is time to say. It''s a bit of a bad atmosphere. Originally, I thought that I should sit around with my family. There were abundant things in front of me, and the soft and wonderful faintness flowed in my ears. Pour yourself and her a glass of red wine. In the witness of the elders and children, he knelt down to face her and vowed his whole life But the plan didn''t change quickly. Unexpectedly, a few more people almost made a mess of the arrangement. How can Beiming Mo, who is good at planning and pursuing plans, not feel uncomfortable. It''s rare that there will be some exceptions, like now. In that case, let''s play it by ear. He came to Lao Bai''s table and said, "give me two glasses of wine." "You''re lucky. What I''ve brought today are all the treasures of my shop. I''ll give you two glasses of red wine first and some white later." Where does Beiming Mo have the mind to study how good the wine is? All he has left is how to propose to Gu Huan in front of everyone. Especially in front of so many people, it''s really not so comfortable. "Stay away, stay away..." Just as Beiming Mo was concentrating on brewing his emotions, he saw several waiters, each with a dinner plate in his hand, which contained four steaming dishes. The snake moves to the round table. In front of them was su yingwan, and Annie was at the back. "It seems that everyone is here. I''ll listen to the news outside, but I still have some inconvenience to go out. Fortunately, Miss Ann came to help later. Not to mention, miss an''s craftsmanship is really good. It''s really a blessing to marry her. "Su yingwan said happily, went to the round table, just like a well-trained housekeeper, directing the waiter to put these dishes in order. "Lao Bai, don''t stand there. When the wine is ready, send it up." The mood that Beiming Mo had just brewed was broken again. But he is also very good at covering up his embarrassment at the moment. He took two glasses of wine, slowly came to the table, looked at the steaming dishes: "well, it smells good, the color looks good, but I don''t know how it tastes." Then he handed Su yingwan a cup in his hand: "fortunately, it''s bitter." "Thank you. I didn''t expect to get such a high evaluation from you. I''m very lucky." Su yingwan took the glass with a smile. Chapter 881 To tell the truth, at this moment, her heart is still not completely put down, but can only put down. And you can only face Beiming ink like a friend, so that you can be relaxed and comfortable. Just, not far away Gu Huan saw this scene, his heart felt a little sour. I cook for him and his family almost every day, but I hardly have such evaluation as today. "Hey, Beiming Mo, don''t take a side hand. Miss Su said just now that we also have the credit of Annie." Before Luo Qiao came out to fight against injustice, Yun Bufan came out first. Then she came to Annie and pulled out a chair to let her sit down. She rubbed her shoulder and said, "my wife is working hard today." It''s like a slave. Annie blushed: "don''t do it here. I haven''t seen you so courteous before." Then he turned and pushed him aside. Now that Su yingwan has said it, she has to say a few polite words: "in fact, I''ve only helped a little, mainly Miss Su." "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t be polite here. Since the food and wine are ready, let''s take a seat." At this time, Chu Yunfeng acted as the master of ceremonies. "Mrs. Beiming and Mr. Mo, you are the elders here. You should sit on the throne. Don''t worry, three little guys, ok..." We all listened to Chu Yunfeng''s advice. After a while, we all sat down. "Lao Bai, is the table you chose too big? There are still a few vacant seats. Otherwise, don''t get too close to each other. Let''s relax." Chu Yunfeng said it was like asking everyone to sit apart. "Don''t worry. We haven''t got all the people. Wait a minute..." As soon as Lao Bai''s words were finished, two waiters in black suits took the lead and several more people came behind them. "Second uncle, you are so unkind. Why don''t you call us today?" The first thing I heard was the voice of Beiming Yifeng. Behind him are Beiming feiyuan, lannian and his wife, Beiming Yan and yunbufan''s mother. "Second son, I don''t care what you do or how you do it. But what I do today makes me a big brother have to say something about you." Beiming feiyuan said, came to Beiming ink in front of him, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Yes, second brother, you''ve gone too far." Beimingyan put out a face of complaint. "Actually, I..." "Well, explanation is cover up. Fortunately, there is also your good brother''s tip off, so we haven''t missed it. " Now, the relatives and friends of both sides are gathered together. With a large number of people, Beiming Mo felt more secure. One sheep was driven and two sheep were released. But Gu Huan is more and more nervous and uneasy. It''s just a birthday. There must be a conspiracy. Gu Huan''s heart felt more and more uneasy. There are so many people here today. Originally it was a small family gathering, but now it has expanded a lot. Do you mean When she thought of it, she felt a little hot on her cheek. Now, the relatives and friends of both sides are here, which also avoids a little trouble of Beiming mo. At least you don''t have to explain to them next to each other in the future. It''s your own business. There''s no comparison to explain. But now it''s different from before. Maybe it''s the difference between having a home and not having a home. He is no longer the outsider who once seemed to be cold. These interpersonal relationships that once were unseen need to be managed carefully. Of course, there are a lot of other things that need him to manage, even more than running Beiming group. "Cough..." At this time, Chu Yunfeng cleared his throat again. There are not many people, but they are not few. But I don''t know how, but it has been so quiet, there is no appearance and feeling of a wedding, just like the realization of the agreement. As the master of ceremonies who volunteered, Chu Yunfeng could not make the atmosphere so embarrassing. "Now that the relatives and friends of both men and women have arrived, I will announce the formal start of the ceremony and play music..." Playing? It seems that there is no such item in the previous arrangement. Beiming Mo frowned slightly. What equipment is there? I know best in my heart. How can I have a stereo. He seems to have an ominous premonition that he will be ruined by them today. It''s really I don''t know what I was crazy about, I would tell them such an important thing. Now, I have to go through all the troubles I have found with tears in my eyes. Beiming Mo took the wine cup, his whole body seemed to become a little stiff, and the look on his face was also stiff.As the protagonist, of course, is the attention of the public. "Second uncle, although it''s a major event in life, there''s no need to be so nervous." Beiming Yifeng joked, but it was a good joke, and he wanted to let him relax. As for Gu Huan, her mind is getting more and more confused. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, there was no movement. Chu Yunfeng winks at Lao Bai. At first, all Lao Bai''s attention is on the side of Beiming mo. when he sees Chu er''s eyes, he seems to think of something. "Oh, I was negligent." He patted the forehead, got up and ran to the White House in the middle. Then I heard the sound of heavy objects being moved. In a short time, the well-known March of the athletes sounded. Are these two guys here today to congratulate themselves? They are clearly here to make trouble. Athletes march Don''t you want to hold a sports meeting here with us? The facial expression of North Ming Mo now really is to show more uglier than just now. "Dad, are we going to run?" Yang Yang, a problem at this time, is like a small fuse. All of you burst into laughter. This is probably the most humiliating day in Beiming Mo''s life. But just this day is such an important day for one''s life. This is really a reflection of a sentence: not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates. Setting fire in the backyard, they are professional and serious. Lao Bai, what are you doing As the master of ceremonies, Chu Yunfeng scolded in his heart. How could he not feel the scene? Although there was a lot of laughter, the undercurrent was fierce. What they discussed at the beginning was to put the wedding march directly. How could it come out. However, under such circumstances, he can still be quick witted. "Ladies and gentlemen. The reason why we play this song is that the lives of these two people are like a game, but their identities are not opponents, but teammates. They want to compete with this long life, if they want to win the final victory, it depends on the cooperation of both sides "Well, what Xiao Chu said is really the same thing. Whether he lives well or not depends on the cooperation of the couple. No matter what kind of circumstances, we can''t earn a moment''s breath and distinguish who is right and who is wrong. In fact, the purposes of both sides are not the same, but the methods are different. " Mo Jincheng nodded frequently. Everyone''s laughter gradually became smaller and disappeared. Here, whether married or unmarried. In addition to the three ignorant little guys, other people are trying to understand the meaning of each sentence. Happy families are the same, but unfortunate families have all kinds of misfortunes. However, apart from natural and man-made disasters, the so-called "misfortune" is not caused by the fact that both husband and wife show no sign of weakness? Live together, no win or lose. The success of the embarrassing atmosphere eased over, Chu Yunfeng this just a long breath. Of course, he was also excited by his so-called excellent eloquence. Why are you so talented? Maybe you can open a wedding company, and it''s good to be a master of ceremonies. "Mr. Beiming Mo, don''t you plan to say anything now?" Chu Yunfeng is complacent at the same time also did not forget today''s main purpose is what, who is today''s real protagonist. They all focused on Beiming Mo again. His stiffness and atmosphere had dissipated in just a few words. Perhaps they will be wrong, these friends are still sincere for their own good, but their sudden whim is really unacceptable to ordinary people. Now it seems that all the previous plans have been completely disrupted, so it''s better to overthrow them. Beiming Mo doesn''t believe it. Even if he doesn''t play according to the routine, he can still stand in an invincible position. He put down his wine cup and walked slowly to Gu Huan. Reach out and lift her from the chair. The two hands clasped tightly. Two pairs of eyes look at each other. Gu Huan saw his tender look again, and his eyes looked at him so affectionately. Some of the breathing became a little bit short. Everyone became quiet. The music had stopped and the surroundings were quiet. At this moment, it''s as if there were only two of them. "Huan''er, it''s been a long time since we met. Before that, there were many contradictions and misunderstandings between us. But I find that I like you more and more as time goes by. I''ve never felt like living with someone like this. You gave it to me. I really cherish it. Just because of some personal factors, I didn''t express it to you... "Beiming ink tone is very soothing, very soft, like a confession, and like to speak. *** in the face of Beiming Mo''s confession. Gu Huan didn''t just feel sudden. In fact, what''s so sudden about this? When I think back to England, or when I see a ring on my finger, I feel like this already exists. And it wasn''t just about being, she began to imagine what their future would be like. But once he had more negative influence, so that she often felt left and right swing. Today is a special day for myself. He expressed to himself again in this way, which is similar to formal. It really needs a little adaptation. Her heart beat faster than usual. "Ma Ma''s face is red, like a big apple!" Sitting beside her for a long time, she blinked at her mother. Between adults, for a child of her age, it''s really a little profound. Even in the heart of her childhood, she always thought that her parents were together and never separated. Chapter 882 Children''s thoughts are not as complicated as adults, they often imagine many things very simple. It is also because of such a simple state of mind that childhood is more beautiful than suffering, or no suffering. Gu Huan lowered his head in a hurry. At this moment, she did not know what kind of mood to face. "Huan, old Beiming said so. What are you doing?" "You two are made for each other..." "Bei Ming Er, what are you talking about there? Don''t you hurry up and get some practical..." "Give the second brother a chance, and also give yourself a chance..." What''s left is the continuous coaxing. Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng are sitting on the table, smiling even more. Finally, they are waiting for this day. Taking advantage of so many people nearby to make a noise here, Beiming Mo originally felt a little uncomfortable when he said that, but soon this feeling disappeared. It''s not stealing, it''s not robbing. In the face of their children''s mothers, it''s reasonable to say anything, isn''t it? Why do you want to be embarrassed. Without warning, he hugged Gu Huan, who had already felt his face burning. "Huan''er, be my bride, promise me." His voice was low and magnetic. In Gu Huan''s ear, every word is so clear. Listen to her ears feel a little itchy, a stream of heat blowing ear hair. A sense of numbness extends from the ears to the soles of the feet. The whole person is like floating in the clouds. Is this your own illusion? She began to ask herself. It''s really hard for her to imagine. What I have experienced at this moment seems to have appeared in my dream. But it was just a short moment, so unreal, so unreal. She used to feel a little bit panicked about it. That''s when they hurt each other like hedgehogs. Since then, I have never felt like this again. Between people, get along with a long time, some feelings will gradually fade. I don''t even have any feelings. It''s like your left or right hand. This is a kind of habitual existence and habitual companion. But for them, it seems to break such a common phenomenon. Beiming Mo hugs Gu Huan tightly into his arms. At this moment, it was the moment he yearned for most. Even before, I had held her more than once. But no matter the relationship between them or the surrounding environment, it is not as natural as it is today. It''s as if I can finally summon up the courage to announce it to everyone. "Beiming Mo, have you played enough? Let me go." I don''t know how, what Gu Huan can say is this sentence. She was a little nervous, a little flustered and at a loss. Is this another dream that looks beautiful and real? If so, she would rather wake up from the dream immediately than just immerse herself in such a dream "Huan''er, I didn''t play. Please believe me, I am serious, after a long time of thinking. I hope you can accompany me all the time, embrace you every day and welcome the new sun.... " Beiming Mo didn''t let her go, and hugged her more tightly. "I can''t get angry..." Gu Huan''s heart is constantly shaken by him. Beautiful and sweet words, it''s easy for women to feel satisfied and moved. She is also an ordinary woman, and she is also eager for a person to love and take care of herself. She could hear that every word that the man holding himself said in his ear was from the heart, without any empty words. She believed him. I don''t believe him as much as I do now. It seems that the once bad and evil he has gone far and disappeared. Now he is a brand-new, let his heart beat Beiming Mo slowly released her. Then in front of the crowd, she knelt down on one knee in front of Gu Huan, lifted one of her hands, and left a gentle kiss on the back of her hand: "huan''er, would you like to be my bride?" "Would you like to be my bride..." Gu Huan''s ear constantly recalled this sentence. She felt her body trembling slightly. After two lines of tears in her eyes, she quickly crossed her cheek and splashed crystal water on the ground.Not only she, but also Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng, who are looking at them with a smile, are deeply moved by this scene. Mo Jincheng took out his handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears on Yu Rujie''s face: "today is a good day, don''t cry..." Beside them, Yun Bufan and Annie, Su yingwan also shed tears with paper towel. "I didn''t expect that this guy, Beiming Mo, usually looks at Mumu coldly. It''s very easy to say that." Luo Qiao said, with his elbow poked around the fire: "you and your master for so many years, how these have not learned ah, simply said a few words, deceived me. No, I want you to ask me to marry me again. No... " "Er..." Several beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of Xinghuo. Fortunately, at this time, Chu Yunfeng yelled: "Hello, Beiming Er, why don''t you play according to the routine..." The whole audience was moved by them, but this guy was thinking about his process "Marriage..." "Marriage..." At this time, who else will estimate him. The big guy yelled over and over again. At this moment, in the crowd''s "marriage" slogan, the wedding march sounded Wedding March This will be regarded as a sacred piece of music for everyone. It not only represents that two people will live together from now on, but also represents a commitment and unswerving commitment from two people to each other The deadline for this commitment will be their whole life The sound of the music represents the beginning of a sacred ceremony However, the heroine of the ceremony has not yet entered her own role. Maybe now we should give her a little time to get used to it. Beiming Mo motionless kneels there, he is waiting for her nod. Gu Huan at this moment in the brain appeared a blank. But my heart is like a calm lake, splashed with ripples by a dropped stone. There was no sound around, everyone''s eyes turned to her. Of course, they were a little surprised by Beiming Mo''s action. What surprised him was that he adopted such a traditional way of proposing. For people like him, proposing marriage should be different from other people. It''s necessary to propose new ideas and changes. The wedding of Yun Bufan and Annie was also manipulated by Beiming mo. He can do all the weddings on the sea. With his ability, it''s not surprising that he can do a wedding in the sky. However, in Beiming Mo''s heart, the wedding in what form, it is just a formal thing, the real or to return to the heart to give each other that sincere. He is loyal to the sincerity. "Huan''er, do you agree to marry me?" Deep and soft voice sounded again, once again stirred her heartstrings. "Marry him..." "Marry him..." "Marry him..." The sound of response is like the wave, wave after wave, progressive layer by layer. Finally, like surging waves, beating the reef on the coast in general. Women are so emotional. She will be infected by a kind of atmosphere around her, until her heart unconsciously resonates with her. Gu Huan is the same at this moment. She is pushed by the upsurge of everyone. Of course, she is not only relying on this enthusiasm, after all, she still has a rational side. Another self in the heart is constantly reminding: "must be calm some..." Everyone''s mood is hanging up. "Mama, mama, mama..." The children''s calls echoed in Gu Huan''s ears. Once again, her heart was moved again. The balance, which had been swinging from side to side, began to tilt The music is finally over With the end of the music, Beiming Mo''s nervous face gradually showed a smile. Because he finally saw Gu Huan gently nod his head twice. She didn''t speak and nodded very little, but she was caught by him. "Huan''er, do you agree?" The voice of Beiming Mo almost appeared a trace of trill, and this kind of trill may only be heard between them. He felt a little excited, for the first time in his life. That feeling is really something that can''t be expressed in words.He saw two shallow tears on her cheek at the moment "Wow..." The three children all jumped up from the chair at the moment. "Wow..." Warm applause Lasting applause At this moment, perhaps we can say more about the orders decorated with gorgeous words. It''s not as simple as this way to express everyone''s blessing for them. The whole ceremony will continue. This may have become the only reason for Chu Yunfeng to exist here. This guy is really hopeless. He burst into tears at this time. This is to let everyone''s attention focus on him. Also let Beiming Mo and Gu Huan''s eyes also look at him. "What is this guy playing with..." Beiming ink can''t help stirring up two eyebrows. As the saying goes, "if a man has tears, he doesn''t flick lightly." this guy has no sign. It''s really incredible. However, Chu Er quickly wiped a tear with his sleeve. He also seems to feel that he was a bit embarrassed just now. However, his eyes turned, and he felt as if nothing had happened: "I''m sorry, I''ve just made a mistake. But you must want to know why that happened. " Of course, no one will follow suit. Chapter 883 So he can only say to himself: "that''s because, a long time ago, I, Beiming II and Lao Bai. But the three gold lettered signboards of our city a are big five. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, Lao Bai had a lover. After his shameless and persistent pursuit, he finally got the goddess in his heart. Then, today''s Beiming II married Huan, who had been tortured for thousands of times. Now, I am the only one among the three WANGLAOWU. Finally, I became the only endangered species. All of a sudden, I feel really pathetic... " Speaking of this, he suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of Gu Huan like Beiming mo. "Hiss..." Beiming Mo just heard what he said, and felt a little sympathy for him, but now he twisted his eyebrows, made a warning sound, and stood up slowly. He does not allow any other man to have any "indecent" attempt against his own woman. Similarly, Gu Huan also jumped: "Chu Yunfeng, what do you want to do?" "Mom, it seems that uncle Chu wants to earn money with his father." Muttering in a low voice. Other people are also blinded by this scene. Is there anything new? This is a bigger pop point than Beiming Mo''s proposal today. "Chu Er, who didn''t know how to die..." Lao Bai bit his teeth and quickly came to Chu Yunfeng''s side. If he raised his hand, he would be able to pull him up: "did you take the wrong medicine today?" Of course, Chu Yunfeng has also felt the hostile atmosphere of Beiming Mo towards himself at the moment. However, he seems to be relatively calm. He just turns his head and smiles awkwardly at him. Then he still keeps the previous attitude towards Gu Huan. If he doesn''t make the next thing clear, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to get out today. "Huan, I really can''t help it any more. Excuse me for asking: do you have any other good friends?" I saw Chu Yunfeng with a bitter face. Gu Huan was stunned: "Chu Yunfeng, what do you mean?" "Mr. Chu, can you get up again? I''m really..." Gu Huan looked at him. A big man really made her feel uncomfortable. Chu Yunfeng was really able to let go and put on a bitter look: "Huan, you know, I''m a good brother to Beiming mo. All the time, his business is my business, my business is still my business. Sincerely, I didn''t ask him anything. However, now that it''s my turn to be in such a situation, I''m still reluctant to ask you... " I have something to ask for Beiming Mo''s face was a little better, but he was very angry at his saying that his business was mine, mine was mine. "Chu Er, you have to speak with your conscience. When did you have something I didn''t help you? Don''t say that I don''t seem to have any friendship, but I''m the one who cuts in both sides. " As soon as Beiming Mo said something, Laobai also said: "yes, when you were a child, every time you were beaten in school, Beiming Mo didn''t take revenge for you. Sometimes he was beaten by a group of people, and even his dog didn''t know him. " This kind of explanation is not as good as no explanation, the whole period of Beiming Mo''s unbearable childhood, to a base. Gu Huan listened to some funny, eyes aimed at him in the past: "did not expect that you also have the time of downfall. I''d like to hear how many people beat you when you were beaten? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Mo didn''t answer, just responded to a helpless expression. That was the "black history" he had almost erased from his memory. But it was revealed at such an important moment in life. "In fact, he was also very brave. At that time, he faced the second grade boss and his four subordinates..." Chu Yunfeng is really out of his mind. He has no idea. Maybe he has realized that what he just said is not right. "Second grade boss..." Yang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at his father in disgust. Beiming Mo finally can''t help it. He can''t slander himself any more, especially in front of his wife and children. Release Gu Huan''s hand, a few steps to Chu Yunfeng, stretch out his hand to grasp his tie, like a donkey to take him outside. "Hey, can you be a little lighter? I''ve got a limited edition. I''m wrong, can''t I... " While struggling powerlessly, he was still struggling: "in fact, I didn''t say anything wrong. It''s really difficult for you to deal with the second grade boss when you were in the first grade..." So it''s the same thing. These two guys are like a cross talk couple. Gu Huan finally couldn''t help laughing: "well, well, you two get back to me. I don''t want to be unhappy on this day. " With Gu Huan''s "oral instruction", Beiming Mo naturally had to "listen to what he said.".Now it can be seen that in order to achieve the goal, it is necessary to follow her wishes. "Still don''t hurry to let go, listen to my wife''s words will have good fruit to eat." Chu Yunfeng had a wonderful meeting. He pushed away Beiming Mo''s hand. With a smile on his face, he trotted to Gu Huan like a dog leg. "Huan, don''t be afraid. I just want to ask you: do you have any other good sisters?" ¡­¡­ There was a brief silence. But then there was a roar of laughter. Chu Yunfeng, who has said so much, is actually for this matter. I was really "defeated" by him Thanks to him, he can think it out. Seeing this, he has already gone alone and knows that he is worried. Gu Huan was in a better mood at the moment. He laughed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He frowned solemnly: "I heard you say that just now. In fact, your conditions are pretty good. It''s not difficult to find a girlfriend. And I think even if I have sisters here, they are from the grass roots, and they are not worthy of you at all... " It seems that Chu Yunfeng is really stimulated today. He is like a man who has been fighting for a long time. He sighed: "actually, you''re right. Although Chu Yunfeng can''t compare with Bei Ming Er, he can''t compare with Lao Bai. There are a lot of girlfriends around, but none of them can be a wife, so I have to ask my sister-in-law to worry about it.... " Sister in law It''s the first time the name has been called out of his mouth. It sounds like you''re a few years older. In addition, his new identity has been recognized by these "friends" of Beiming ink. Thinking of the fact that he and Beiming Mo are about to be established, I can''t help feeling a little bit hot. "Don''t call me sister-in-law, I haven''t promised him yet..." When Beiming Mo heard this, he thought that he could finally get the beauty back. How could there be variables? At this time, he couldn''t manage so much. He put Gu Huan in his arms again. Gu Huan was surprised: "what are you going to do, but I haven''t promised you anything." Beiming ink looked down at her flashing eyes, like a deep lake, emitting the light of temptation. "I want to kiss you now. You don''t need to promise me anything, because I have determined that you are the only woman in my life. I don''t want to slip through my fingers in the future. " Is this his final oath? "Yeah, Dad, you are so aggressive. I''ve decided that you''re my idol. You can''t escape from my sight in the future. " Yang Yang, this guy is really flexible. There was no abuse in those words just now. "Hey, Beiming Mo, you can''t be gentle with my family." Luo Qiao patted the table, but his face was always with a smile: "as her mother, I will not allow you to torture." "Yes, you''d better put away your domineering style as president. To our family Huan good confession, maybe we will also in her refuse you, say a few good words for you Anne followed suit. How could it be so troublesome Beiming Mo slightly frowned, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, of course, what he''s doing is taking advantage of the fire. He bends down and hugs Gu Huan tightly without waiting for her to react, and a ten minute kiss comes "Hey, does your master like to be a bully. Why didn''t I see you like this when you asked him to follow him? " LUO Qiao seemed to have a little heart attack and poked the fire beside him with his elbow. How to answer "this So Master... " Beiming ink pursues perfection in almost everything it does. However, for this matter, he is more good at "simple and rough". Gu Huan is firmly controlled by him. She can feel her body is empty, even if she wants to resist this guy''s overbearing way of kissing, but also can''t move. The smell Feeling is so familiar, but it seems to have some strange feeling. Familiar with him because of those memories, but in the mind of the review, are more conflict between them. Perhaps, the only thing that makes her feel gratified is that three children like little angels have come into her life But the process of their arrival is Unconsciously, she felt a little sour in her heart. Two lines of clear tears gushed from the corner of the eye, and quickly across the cheek. At this moment, Gu Huan is not the only one who is constantly surging in his heart?Maybe Beiming ink should say that his feelings will be more. From the devil in everyone''s eyes, he gradually transformed into a person, a father, a son and brother who picked up the lost affection This kind of change is like a rebirth. This is a long process, will let oneself feel the pain again and again, also once thought of looking back. But often at the beginning of the confusion, there will always be her side. Of course, it''s not just her, it''s the children. Ten minutes It doesn''t seem to be long at all, but in their hearts, it seems that they have lived a lifetime. Gradually, all the people around began to become moved. Perhaps at this moment, they all have a common resonance. Everyone is looking back on the past with the "new couple" from their own point of view. Happy, unhappy However, at this moment, it is no longer important. Chapter 884 Will be merged into their eternal blessing. Three little guys, small hands holding small hands, in grandma Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng''s side. They also seem to feel the atmosphere. Silent looking at his father and mother. At this moment, they seem to have grown up. Yang Yang couldn''t help but raise her hand and wipe the tears on her face. Cheng Cheng is finally looking forward to the time when his family will really get together, which means that he will never be separated and live together forever. He took out his handkerchief, moved, while wiping tears for his sister. "Mama and Baba will never be separated again, will they, brother?" Cheng Cheng nodded hard. "It''s really moving. Lao Bai, did you take pictures of them? " Chu Yunfeng''s eyes are red now. He pretended to cover up his feelings at the moment. Bai Muxi is holding Su yingwan''s hand more and more tightly. It''s really not easy to get together with a person he likes. We must cherish this hard won feeling. This kind of feeling may be short-lived, but it''s so sincere. "Don''t worry, the camera I put here has already taken the whole process. I said Chu Er, is it possible to enter the next link? " I was so moved that I almost forgot about it. Chu Yunfeng cleared his throat to Mike again: "do we still need to play according to the routine now? Now proceed to the next step... " Get back on track Beiming Mo caresses Gu Huan and straightens up. But their eyes still did not leave each other. Beiming Mo wiped away the residual tears on her face: "huan''er, before I brought you only pain. For this reason, my heart has been suffering. However, believe me, you will not be wronged in the future. " "Why should I believe you?" Gu Huan looks at him. If it was just a feeling of being infected by the surrounding atmosphere, then after the separation of the two lips, their mood has gradually become calm. As a past person, she knows that after the passion has passed, she may face those things she didn''t want to face again. If you were dreaming just now, now is the time to wake up. After listening to her question, everyone was stunned. They don''t understand why she asked this question, especially on such occasions. But only Beiming Mo was not surprised. His eyes are still very soft, he raised his hand and gently put a few strands of broken hair in front of her forehead to the back: "huan''er, I asked myself your question. But the answer I got convinced me. As a man who has hurt you, the only way to prove that he will be good to you in the future is to show you. Please give me such a chance. " "Huan, look at the sincerity of what he said. Give him a chance. Anyway, now that you all have children, it''s not a loss. " To tell you the truth, even though Luo Qiao doesn''t look up to Beiming Mo, she still thinks that since he can say such words in front of so many people, it proves that he still has medicine to save and should believe him. Single moms, or couples on the way, don''t have this "original" quality, do they. Although Anne has a little opinion on her way of speaking, she agrees with Luo Qiao''s overall attitude. Maybe it''s also because she only heard a few words about Beiming mo. when she really contacted him, she found that he was not so unbearable. Beiming Mo kneels on one knee again and faces Gu Huan: "huan''er, let''s get married." "Marriage Get married... " A request in exchange for the agreement of all the people present. No one here would like to see them break up again. Gu Huan looks down at Beiming Mo, smiles at him, then turns around and waves to Chu Yunfeng, indicating that he will give him the Mike. Seeing her smile, not only Beiming Mo, all the people present felt a little excited. I don''t know. I must have agreed. Taking Mike''s Gu Huan, he looked at everyone and then at Beiming Mo: "since you have said that, I will promise you We can try marriage for a while ¡­¡­ Trial marriage?! It''s just that I''ve heard that some young men and women try to get married before they get married. That''s because they get married for the first time. There are three children like beimingmo and Gu Huan. How can they try to get married? there is a saying that: after a long time with someone, their thoughts and behaviors are more or less similar to that person.Not many people believed it before, but at this moment, they finally believed it. Gu Huan is as strange as Beiming Mo now. What Gu Huan thought made everyone feel trapped. Luo Qiao finally couldn''t help but get close to her side and close to her ear: "is there something wrong with your brain, or are you angry with Bei Ming er?". If you are not satisfied with his proposal to you today, let''s be straightforward. I don''t believe you don''t agree. He''s going to bow to you in front of us. " Gu Huan looked at her askance: "Joe, what are you talking about? Is it hard to hear. I say that for a reason "Hello, elder sister, don''t you see how old you are now? And try marriage. At that time, he enjoyed his rights, but he didn''t have to do his duty when he was serious. It was really cheap for him. Besides, you both have three children... " Luo Qiao didn''t know what she thought, but she still explained the so-called "interests" to her. They all said that having a baby would be silly for three years. But now it seems that this idea has been greatly delayed. "Yes, it''s time for you to think about it. In fact, Beiming Mo is very good to you and the three children during this period of time. " Annie also came over and expressed the same incomprehension. As for Beiming Mo, he felt a little more incomprehensible. How could a smart person like him not figure out her idea, but it just happened. In just ten seconds, he tried to guess her logic, but he didn''t get any clues. Hi He finally chose to give up the effort to guess, such a move is really boring, and good steel of course is to use the blade. trying to get married or getting married is not has the final say. He made a careful plan in his mind, but his eyes didn''t move away from Gu Huan''s face. Even Luo Qiao and Annie came together and never left. That pair of unpredictable eyes really gave them some psychological pressure. At this time, Chu Yunfeng didn''t know what to say, so he stood in the same place, like a wood sculpture. So that Lao Bai asked him to discuss what to do next that he didn''t hear a word. "Hey, hey, at this point, do you want to exchange rings and cut wedding cakes?" * this can really be described as a sudden change. Three children, you look at me and I look at her. I don''t know what to do with the present form. What Cheng Cheng could see in his eyes was only disappointment. He put his hands on his chest and said, "I think the trial marriage mentioned by my mother is similar to marriage. They''ll live with us anyway. What''s more, it''s a time when even cohabitation is common, let alone trial marriage. " Long blinking big eyes, a face of suspicion. Just now, they all looked very good, but how did you find that after Ma Ma finished the word "trial marriage", everyone''s face seemed to have changed. She didn''t understand what had happened. "Brother Cheng Cheng, what''s the difference between Ma Ma''s trial marriage and marriage? Are they all swollen? " She tries to find an answer from Cheng Cheng. But at this time, Cheng Cheng seems to have no mood to explain the difference to his sister. His heart at the moment can be said to be really cool. A wedding ceremony, which was supposed to be a wedding ceremony, seems to be difficult to carry on at this time. At this time, the most important thing is to have a person to activate the embarrassing atmosphere again. But at the moment, who can control such an environment? It seems that there is not. Yu Rujie looked at his son pitifully. Although he was as calm as usual, how could a mother not understand his mood. He has such a character, but he has developed it since he was a child. As long as he does not show it, it can be said that no one can know what his heart is like. But when it comes to such things, especially a man, a famous and advantageous person like him. Now it''s like slapping him in the face of everyone. Although it is a "trial marriage", it will continue to live together. Thinking of this, she can''t help feeling a little worried about Gu Huan Parents worry about their children, even though they are adults and parents Mo Jincheng saw her worry at the moment. When he heard the news, he also felt anxious for two children in a short time. But soon, he turned his attention to the woman sitting beside him. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness As people get older, it is impossible for many people and things to change their position according to their own ideas and will.The only thing you can control is yourself. After walking with Yu Rujie, not much time is the only thing I want to do. He held out his hand and grasped her cold hand. Although she had no touch, the invisible force was still felt by her. She saw the firmness in his eyes and the shallow smile on the corner of his mouth. This is his heart telling himself to put down his heart, as long as you give the children some time, just enough time, they will become better. "Should we go on now?" Just when people are worried about their future, Beiming Mo seems very relaxed. Said, he gave Chu Yunfeng a look: "you this master of ceremonies do not professional ah, a little bit of small things let you lose the square inch." Then he looked at bermucci beside him: "Lao Bai, would you like to say something?" Say something? What can I say? Is it to wish them a happy trial marriage Chapter 885 Although Lao Bai''s mind seems to be in a little bit of a mess, since his brother has spoken, even if he goes through fire and water, he has to rush forward. What''s more, it''s just a matter of active atmosphere. Thinking of this, he cleared his throat: "ladies and gentlemen, just now Miss Gu played a little joke with us. They already have three lovely children. Today is just a ceremony. In any case, they will join hands to lead a happy and happy life in the future. Here, we all send our best wishes to the couple once again... " Anyway, GAGs are good. Lao Bai wants to deliberately erase the word "trial marriage" from everyone''s impression. The cleaner the better. He knew that all people came here to send blessings. With good blessings, there must be a perfect ceremony. The North Ming Mo this guy looked at old white tiny point to nod, it seems that he is quite satisfied. *** people regard ceremony as very formal and solemn. All things after the "ritual" rendering, will become more convincing and follow. Of course, the same is true of Beiming ink, but there are some differences. Take today''s incident as an example. Originally, it was to celebrate Gu Huan''s birthday, but the family came here for a small celebration. They also took this opportunity to make a confession to her, so that their relationship could further develop. In fact, he did not think about the relationship between the two people will eventually be able to reach which step. However, for him, or his action can achieve the effect of a strong self-confidence. But this "wishful thinking" has made some mistakes. In a short period of time, more people have changed the whole atmosphere. Of course, he didn''t work in vain. She also gave her a simple answer. Their relationship could be in the stage of "trial marriage". Although this "trial marriage" does not feel so justifiable, it is still a step closer. Of course, Beiming Mo also thinks that more than 90% of the reason why Gu Huan answers like this is because of the "superfluous" group of people. Without them, everything would be easier to say. Now that the matter has come to this point, there is nothing to be tangled with. Of course, it is to follow the road drawn. * when the sun begins to set in the west, the little party in the garden has come to an end. Everyone seems to have a tacit understanding not to mention any topic about "marriage" and "trial marriage" in front of them. What I talked about was all the nonsense from all over the world. "It''s time for us to go back. Today, the little guy is still saving face. Apart from sleeping, he didn''t cause me any trouble Luo Qiao looked at his white fat son with satisfaction. Gu Huan smiles at her side, reaches out his hand and gently caresses the child''s forehead: "the little guy really looks more and more like Xinghuo. I was just like you when I was born. " Luo Qiao curled his lips: "I was very happy when I was like me, but I began to worry about it when I heard you say that. If I look like his father, how can I take my daughter-in-law in the future..." Said also disliked looked at the fire. The punishment fire in one side, can only show helplessness. "Joe, what are you worried about. I think Huan still likes your baby, or you two will be in laws in the future, and no one will suffer. " Annie leaned her head against Yun Bufan''s shoulder. "How can this be..." Luo Qiao looked at the long time he had been sitting with his brothers, and then looked at his sweetheart: "it''s not urgent to suffer losses. Our family doesn''t accept child brides." "Ha, you Joe, I don''t dislike you, but you dislike us. What do you think our family has been missing for a long time? " Of course, every adult will talk to his children. When he hears that his children are not good or dislike something, he will quit immediately. "Yes, yes, today is your big day. Everything is your biggest. It''s not that your family has been bad for a long time, but our baby is too small to be worthy of Beiming. Ha ha... " "I think so. Now it''s popular to have sibling love... " "Well, Annie, that''s what you want to do to bring our little treasure home early. When you have a baby, I''ll send him out early. " Gu Huan, Luo Qiao and Annie are in a group. In order to cloud extraordinary and punishment fire embarrassed in one side, say what this time is not. At last, as long as he lowered his head and drooped his head, he got close to Beiming mo. Seeing him, he just sighed: "woman..." Beiming Mo is still holding a glass of red wine in his hand, looking at the three women not far away, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "Second brother, it''s late, so we''ll go back first."At this time, beimingyan came over. He was followed by Beiming feiyuan family. "Second uncle, don''t worry about it. That''s Huan''s temper. Anyway, my best wishes to you both. Take good care of her. She''s a good wife and mother. " After Beiming Yifeng said this, he felt relaxed in body and mind. Even though he still had a little affection for her, it was totally different from the past. Beiming Mo nodded: "thank you, you''re right. I think so, too. I also hope you can find the right person earlier so that your parents can have grandchildren earlier. " "Mo, you''d better slow him down. Beiming''s business is busy enough for him. There''s no time for dating. But as an elder, we really want him to get married as soon as possible. It''s a lot easier for us to have someone to help him. If you see any good candidates, don''t forget to introduce them to Yifeng. " Beiming feiyuan said, took a glass of wine, and Beiming Mo touched the glass. "Big brother, do you need to trouble the second brother about the big nephew. What''s more, the second elder brother has a chance to contact other women. His heart is tightly tied by the second sister-in-law. It''s reliable to ask me to introduce you. I have a lot of beautiful women here. The golden hair, the black hair, the black hair, the white hair, the tall hair and the petite hair have all kinds of reasons... " Speaking of this, beimingyan seemed to have found his own sense of existence, which was called dese. "Third, you''d better forget it. You''re almost becoming a United Nations. Besides, we don''t dare to make trouble in the entertainment industry. Yifeng is not old enough and has little experience. If anything happens again... " Beiming flies far away and waves his hand. However, as soon as he finished, he seemed to have provoked a "big lady" here. "Brother Beiming, I don''t like to hear that. What is the entertainment industry people dare not provoke. That sounds a little discriminatory. Although there are many good and bad things in our entertainment circle, there are many better things, such as me. " Luo Qiao was really busy. He just came out of the "battle group" and came to this group. "Miss law, I didn''t mean that. Of course, we can''t wait for Miss Luo Although Beiming feiyuan didn''t confront Luoqiao head-on, she occasionally heard something about her. How dare they provoke women who don''t even bother Beiming Mo. When questioned, they immediately relented. Luo Qiao is also a warm-hearted person. She also knows that Gu Huan and Beiming Yifeng''s past affairs are aimed at her good sister''s face. "Brother Beiming, if you don''t have any prejudice against our entertainment industry, maybe I can help you find one. And it can guarantee your satisfaction. What do you think? " "Well Since Miss Luo said so, we''ll thank you here first. " "I didn''t expect that you are now engaged in the business of insurance media and fiber pulling." Gu Huan appeared behind Luo Qiao almost silently. Looking at the north also Maple they leave, but did not say a word with them. But I''ve already said hello with my eyes. In today''s situation, she didn''t have so much thought to be warm with her friends, and her mind was in a slightly disordered state. Of course, as a friend, Beiming Yifeng just politely gave her a smile. All the blessings and treasures are in silence. Luo Qiao was startled by Gu Huan, and nearly got rid of the child in his hand: "you want to scare me to death. There is no sound when I walk. I just want to give your old Beiming a peace of mind, otherwise he can rest assured of you? " Beiming Mo is standing on one side. Luoqiao is satisfied with her address. At least she has admitted the relationship between herself and Gu Huan. She is already a family. But for the later explanation, he felt some dissatisfaction: "am I such a careful eye?" "You have." The answer is very decisive. That''s Gu Huan''s authoritative comment on him. Well, he stopped choking on that. There are all kinds of things in the world, and there are thousands of people, but in the end, one thing will come down to another. Facing her, beimingmo chose to surrender. In his previous life, he would not admit defeat or show submission. But after her appearance, it has been gradually weakened. Every drop wears away the stone. Women are like water, even if men are as firm as a rock, they will still be conquered a little bit. If we say that men conquer women from the body; then women conquer men from the heart. * the guests have dispersed, and they are back to the state of only four adults and three children. Now, they are a family, although the family is still in the stage of "trial". But it feels better than before, or the day before.It is full of natural and warm atmosphere. Yu Rujie looked at Gu Huan lovingly: "now it''s OK. Finally we''ve become a family." A family This word makes Gu Huan feel some fever on his face, but also feel some warmth in his heart. She used to have a family, but after some changes, the family no longer exists for her. Even if there are children around, it can not be called a real home. Don''t see that she will often fight with the northern underworld Mo lips, not show weakness. But on the issue of home, she still envies him. He had a home, even though it seemed like it was going to fall apart. But at the most critical time, they found their home again and made up with each other again. Although her father is no longer there, her mother is back, and she has a man who loves him. Chapter 886 Beiming Mo has never called Mo Jincheng "father", but in his heart, he has regarded him as his father. Most of the time, the mode of getting along with him is that between father and son. And myself Mother is gone, father is not around, there are three children This is an unavoidable problem for a woman. Living in the house of beimingmo, watching their family get along with each other, she really envies that she wants to integrate herself, but she is always looking for a reason for herself. "It seems that they are very tired today." Beiming Mo looks at the children who are sleeping in the car. Standing beside him are their mother Gu Huan, as well as their grandparents, Yu Rujie and Mo Jincheng. When they come back, as when they go, the children and Yu Rujie are in the same car, and beimingmo and Gu Huan are in the same car. In fact, when she came back, she wanted to stay with the children. Because she was a little worried that she and Beiming Mo would have nothing to say. As for why, it''s no use saying that today, although it''s a little touched, when I''m really alone, I can''t help feeling some other things. This is really interesting. She could tell him what he wanted to say, say, do and do without breaking the window paper. When the real layer of window paper is pierced, you should feel more relaxed, because you really don''t have the psychological burden of that layer. On the contrary, she became more embarrassed, and she didn''t know why. * he, Gu Huan and Mo Jincheng, holding three children who had fallen asleep, went back to the villa carefully, and gently placed them on the cot. After they came out of their room, they went back to the living room. "Huan, welcome to our family." I really didn''t expect that when she came back here again, she would be welcomed by such a sentence. Although it sounds strange, I feel warm in my heart. Yu Rujie looked at her with a smile, then turned to Mo Jincheng and said, "help me take it down." Mo Jincheng nodded. It? It seems to mean something, but what is it? Gu Huan felt a little strange, so did Beiming mo. They saw Mo Jincheng very carefully, took down a red rope from her neck, which had been hung around her neck by Yu Rujie. Under the red rope is a glittering ring. "This was given to me by Mo''s grandmother when I got married. It was in my hand, but... " When she said that, she gave a bitter smile and said, "I only took it for my wedding, and then I never wore it again. The reason why I accept it is because Mo''s grandmother is a kind and kind old man. I don''t want to hurt her heart. But I took it because I had no feelings for his father. As you can see later, I don''t need it and I don''t have a chance to wear it. " The past is brought up again, that kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. It was a time of sadness for a generation. Yu Rujie said, her eyes again suffused with red moist. Mo Jincheng took down the ring and gave it to Gu Huan: "although this ring has brought too much sadness to Rujie, we still hope it can bring you a better life in the future." Then he put the ring on Gu Huan''s other hand instead of Yu Rujie. When the ring was put on his hand, Gu Huan''s heart felt more heavy. It carries too much hope for itself and instructions for them. "Aunt Rujie..." Gu Huan wanted to say it, but he choked for a moment. "Huan, what''s the name of aunt Rujie? It should be changed, ha ha." Mo Jincheng looks at his dry daughter with a smile. "Godfather..." Gu Huan almost coquettishly called to Mo Jincheng. As you can see now, her face is red again. "Why, I''m a little embarrassed? There will be such a day when you grow up. You''ll leave us and start your own family. We are old, it''s time to entrust you to a person to take care of us, so that we can spend our old age more peacefully. " Mo Jincheng and Yu Rujie have been together for so many years that they have no children of their own. Yu Rujie is OK. He has a son who is far away. Although he doesn''t want to see himself that much, he thinks he is dead. But when the mother still has that share of concern in it. But Mo Jincheng seems lonely a lot. But thanks to Gu Huan''s appearance, she became her own daughter. Although there is no direct blood connection, but still feelings like father and daughter.When he knew that beimingmo was going to marry Gu Huan, his heart felt a little sad, just like all fathers wanted to send their daughters to get married. There are too many reluctant, but must make such a let go, let the children pursue their own happiness is the real expression of parental love. Gu Huan herself is a mother. How can she not understand. That kind of children moved their parents beyond words. Not only she, but also Beiming Mo, who was on one side, felt a little moved. "Mr. Mo, I''ll take good care of her." Beiming Mo, this is the voice from his heart, once he also secretly promised, but it''s just a promise to himself. Today, at this moment, it will be announced to the most respected elders, which has become a declaration, a guarantee. Yu Rujie cried tears and nodded: "child, I always believe that you can do, a good father, a good husband. Huan has suffered a lot. You can''t let him be bullied any more. " How can Beiming Mo not understand? His heart is very clear. Her every injury is almost caused by her own. For her, there has been a share of guilt in my heart. Some people feel guilty to a person, especially a man to a woman. There are many cases will no longer dare to face, think to avoid this woman is the best protection for her. And there is another situation, that is to marry this woman. With their own practical actions, love her, take care of her, hand a little bit to smooth that trauma. So as to carry on a perfect redemption to oneself. Two people''s feelings will be more sublimation. This is not a better solution. Mo Jincheng came up to him, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Beiming Mo feels his strength, which is a heavy entrustment of a father to give his daughter to another man. Although there is no need to say a word, it is heavier and more powerful than any other word. Then, he said to Beiming Mo with a smile: "he also called me Mr. Mo, who married my daughter. Should I change my words now?" In fact, for Beiming ink, it should have been changed. After all, my mother lived with Mo Jincheng for so many years, even longer than her own father. Mo Jincheng didn''t care about the title of Beiming Mo, which was just a title. But Yu Rujie is not the same idea as Mo Jincheng. He feels that he has lived with himself for such a long time without any regrets. And he did not have the ability to add a son and a half to him, it is too unfair for him. Once they talked about similar topics, and even she wanted to talk about it with Beiming mo. But he stopped them all. He felt that this was a matter of address. Even without this address, Beiming Mo respected himself very much. Today, the situation is different. Even if Gu Huan is his own dry daughter, he married her from him, and married her as a father. In love and reason, Beiming Mo should solemnly address him once. For Beiming Mo, he also thanks Mo Jincheng from his heart for taking care of his mother over the years. However, for a man, especially a man with status and status like him, it''s really difficult to call another man who has no direct blood relationship with him as his father. I always express my respect and gratitude to him in my own way. As for today, a special day It''s a return, a step, a step that makes Beiming Mo not feel very embarrassed. Yu Rujie, even Gu Huan''s eyes are also focused on Beiming mo. When I think about it, I always feel how easy it is to say a title. One or two simple words are just words that I have never forgotten since I was a child. But it''s not as easy to say this name to another "most familiar stranger" as you think. Speaking from your own mouth means identifying with this person. From then on, you will have a close relationship with this person. After a short period of five minutes, it was like a long time for everyone here. Looking forward to In the end, Mo Jincheng broke the embarrassment. He laughed at Beiming Mo you: "it doesn''t matter. For our family, it doesn''t matter whether we call or not. As long as you can be happy for a long time Then he took his hand off his shoulder and turned to look at Yu Rujie and Gu Huan. At the moment when he turned his head, Beiming Mo clearly saw a trace of loss in his eyes. Although what he said was so relaxed, he wanted people here not to be so formal."Dad..." When Mo Jincheng''s voice fell to the ground, Beiming Mo finally called out the word. This is the courage to summon up, a kind of surrender from the heart to the man who has taken care of his mother for so many years, and a thanks to the man for bringing such a good wife and child mother. It''s also the word that he called out to another man after his own father died, and this man also gave him the feeling of his father. Kind, kind, understanding, reasonable Bring yourself a lot of feelings, even his own father did not give him. He is indeed a worthy father. "Good boy." Mo Jincheng looks at him again. Beiming Mo saw the old man with tears in his eyes. It seems that all the hard work over the years has paid off in the end. Although it''s just a name, it''s really integrating itself into a family. Chapter 887 Home has a special meaning for everyone. Even for a person who has all kinds of magic powers outside, only home can make him return, quiet and comfortable. Mo Jincheng is like this, especially in Beiming. Since his father left, the so-called Beiming family is no longer his own. Although they have half brothers, there are still too many gaps between them. Since the mother appeared again, and the estrangement between them gradually disappeared, the feeling of home gradually returned to him. Home has too much magic and summoning power for everyone, which makes every lonely and indifferent heart warm and comfortable again. Looking at the two old people, they have tears in their eyes now. They are moved tears and happy tears. * beimingmo and Gu Huan watched the two old people as they nestled together and went back to their rooms. There are only two of them left at the moment. This kind of feeling makes Gu Huan feel a little nervous. As for why she has such a feeling, she seems to have no idea. Maybe it''s just a psychological effect. Marriage is not a strange word for her. She and Yun Bufan have almost gone in. Fate this thing is also more magical things, appear in her life two men, one is met in the wrong time, destined not to continue to go on. And the other is also in the wrong time, even people may be wrong, but after the encounter, never disappeared in their own life trajectory. "What are you thinking?" Beiming Mo turned to look at the woman beside her. Her eyes looked straight at the direction of the two old men''s disappearance. Her eyes felt empty or thoughtful. That deep and very gentle voice, she is familiar with, but also pull her back from this so-called emotion. "Nothing. I was just thinking about something in the past." Gu Huan raised her arm and stretched it a little. She always felt a little stiff. In fact, she should not have such a feeling here, even when facing him alone. As soon as Beiming Mo heard this, he turned his mouth slightly and felt very interesting: "recalling the past? At your age, it''s too early to remember. " Then he took another look at her, and the God looked at her from top to bottom. Being watched by Beiming Mo makes Gu Huan feel a little fluffy in her heart. She looks at him warily: "you, what are you doing? You haven''t seen it." "I just want to see where you are old." It''s boring Glanced at him: "did you find it?" "Well..." Beiming Mo slightly twisted his brows and put on a very serious look: "I didn''t see it from the outside, but as for the inside..." With that, his eyes floated to her, which made Gu Huan flustered again. "Of course, we need to know more about it." Learn more about This word makes Gu Huan feel some fever on his face: "Beiming Mo, can''t you speak seriously?" She knew what the guy was up to. "Isn''t that right? Whether a person is old or not depends on his appearance on the one hand and his heart on the other. There''s nothing wrong with my words. " I really have a feeling of being calculated by Beiming ink. It''s not my first contact with this guy. How can I be fooled by him again Beiming Mo looks at Gu Huan, and his face shows an interesting smile again: "I have something else I want to give you." Give something to yourself? Gu Huan seemed to wave his hand instinctively: "I can''t afford your things. Besides, I don''t get paid for my work. Your handwriting is so big..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Beiming Mo go to the wall facing them. She still remembers that Beiming ink had painted a mural on the wall, but the painting was not perfect. He finally destroyed it with paint. As for the cause of the destruction, of course, it''s also about her. Later, Beiming Mo completely sealed up the painting with wallpaper. I have lived here for quite a long time. Every day I am in the living room, watching TV, chatting with old people and children, even forgetting the same color as other walls. Seeing him stand in front of the wall again, the past things come back to the memory again. He looked at the wall and looked back at her. All of a sudden, the lights in the living room went out. There were only a few lights on the other walls, but they couldn''t see each other. Gu Huan holds his breath, just like an audience watching the magician''s performance, seems to be expecting what kind of miracle he will bring to himself in the next second.In the dark, she vaguely heard a slight tearing sound, very brief. When the sound disappeared, all the lights just went out came on again. "Ah..." Gu Huan looked at the wall in front of her eyes, and her eyes widened to avoid exclamation. She quickly covered her mouth with her hands. I''m afraid my voice will be heard by other people in this room. It''s too hard for her to believe that a new picture is showing in front of her. It''s no longer the two of them, but a neat family She even found the figure of her dead mother in the painting. This is a real picture of the whole family. Beiming ink is an almost perfect fusion with the dead in an artistic way. Gu Huan looked at it, and finally couldn''t help but cover her mouth and breathe out in a low voice. Beiming ink again came to her side, one hand will she into his arms. She is in his arms, has been repressed feelings are completely released. He could feel her in his arms, sobbing and shaking. Compared with her, why not herself? In the creation of this work, my heart has been dripping with tears There are many ways to miss people who have been far away from you. And he chose this way, let them live together with themselves forever. It''s dark. In the villa in the middle of the mountain, the light is still very bright. It''s like a lighthouse on a cliff in the night sky. It does not illuminate the direction of the ship, but the direction of people''s hearts. This force makes him, her and them have more courage to go on towards the future life. "Huan''er, no matter today''s ceremony is a trial marriage or a real wedding, I will treat you as always in the future." Gu Huan looked at him for a long time. Then she looked at him like this and laughed: "I didn''t expect that you, who are always eloquent, have just made such an unqualified oath, just like during the day. This once again proves that my previous decision is correct. " ¡­¡­ After her voice just fell, Beiming Mo kisses her lips tightly with a very fast action. At such a time, no matter what you say, how many gorgeous words you use are not as practical as what you do. Melt The heat he used gradually melted the last line of defense in her heart * the fate between Beiming ink and Gu Huan originated in their childhood, but it really started at the moment when they were pregnant with a seemingly gloomy transaction. Perhaps the relationship between people was arranged when they were born. Even if there are too many misunderstandings between the two people, which leads to more contradictions and conflicts, it does not affect their mutual attraction. When the knot in their heart is untied one by one, especially their common "property" - three lovely babies, it is doomed that they can not be separated. Life is full of bumps, it will not be plain sailing. Gu Huan can be said to have the deepest feeling, but for Beiming Mo, whose career has been smooth sailing, it is not really like walking on the ground in this respect. They are not all perfect, defects and weaknesses in the long honing, gradually be repaired. * on such a quiet night, they finally hugged each other again. And this time, the two really no longer care about any constraints of the embrace together. They are like lovers who once separated by thousands of rivers and mountains and finally meet today. Even if they met every day before. This layer of "window paper" is really so magical. Maybe it''s a ritual. At the beginning, there may be all kinds of worries and fears, even a little resistance But now it''s no longer there. This layer of paper has finally been pierced. In fact, why don''t they want to be like this? They can be very natural and free * looking at the woman who is sleeping on her arm beside her, Beiming Mo feels warm in her heart. He can''t help but think back to their past. Now he really feels a little sour and helpless. Once they, really now seems to be so helpless and naive. He gently stroked her white shoulder, delicate feeling is very comfortable. I don''t know if it tickles her. Her weak body moves slightly. Her cherry mouth blows and purses, but she doesn''t open her eyes. Soon her breathing becomes soft and even againHe suddenly felt that with her, three lovely children and his parents by his side, he was really happy. They even began to sigh about what fame and wealth they had been chasing for? * the door leading to the balcony in the bedroom is not closed, and the gauze curtain is blown up by the wind, which is very elegant with the dim moonlight. A cool wind swept Gu Huan''s shoulder, which made her feel a little cool. Slowly opened his eyes, looking at the man in front of him, he leaned on the back of the bed, eyes closed, from the nostrils exhaled hot and even. Looking up at him, Gu Huan couldn''t help smiling. He looks like a grown-up version of Cheng Cheng or Yang Yang. The three of them are quite similar when they are asleep. She felt that it was his arm that she was pillowing, a very powerful arm, muscles and blood vessels that were a little swollen by her, which were very obvious one by one. This reminds her of a movie called terminator that she watched a few years ago. Although the man named beimingmo is not as strong as Arnold Schwarzenegger, at least he is strong enough in his heart. Chapter 888 Fingers gently in that burst of blood vessels across, let her unavoidably think of just two or three hours ago I can''t help feeling that my cheek is slightly hot. Maybe now he is not infatuated with her, but she is infatuated with him It''s really a time for me to feel like I''ve been in the clouds. Many times, it is said that men need more physical communication than women, but in fact it is not. Women need it more. However, many aspects of the so-called "constraints" are granted, and they are used to using "circuitous tactics" to constantly show themselves to attract men and make them submit. In this way, you can put the "false" accusation on the other person, and you can enjoy the whole process secretly. She looked at her man carefully again. This also reminds her of the same night, only that night, the same man occupied his body for the first time, and left the seeds. After ten months of gestation, two new lives appeared in this world, and accompanied themselves through a difficult and meaningful period in their way. But, at that night, she didn''t dare and didn''t want to see the man on her. It''s more about fear and anxiety. Often things happen, it has been unable to turn around. Most of the time, she imagined that if things didn''t happen that day, what the future would be like This is a causal cycle. If it were true, there would not be three such lovely children, and they would not meet their mother, so that their father''s revenge on Beiming Mo would have nothing to do with him, or he would stand aside and watch his jokes What''s the point? Of course, they will have children, but they are no longer the three treasures now. Isn''t that a lot less fun? Without the information of their parents, they will only live in the days of being hoodwinked. Maybe they will live a lifetime She turned her head and looked at the moonlight outside the curtain. She should thank God for meeting him and living such a life. Despite the days before that, I almost gnashed my teeth at him The man next to him moved slightly, and then she felt that the arm would wrap herself tightly again, close to his chest, and could hear the powerful heartbeat. "What are you looking at?" There was some weariness in the low voice, and he was not fully awake. Gu Huan coquettishly pasted a post on his body: "I''m looking back on our past, so as to count your crimes." *** Beiming Mo''s eyebrows jumped slightly, which seemed not a particularly good sign for him. Every woman''s heart, how many will hide a small revenge. It''s just that many people have buried it completely. However, this does not mean that there is no existence. From the present signs, it seems that the "small volcano" Gu Huan is beginning to show signs of activity. Didn''t you turn her off just now, on the contrary, it was triggered again It''s time to think of a way. His brain began to plan fast, which was more difficult than any business negotiation he had ever faced. Once there was a saying that it is more difficult to find a home than a job. It seems to be true. Can''t let her find her little uneasiness. He gently stroked her soft hair: "how much do you remember? Shall I give you some hints? " "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn over the old accounts, and you''ll have a good life?" Gu Huan looked up at him, as if to give him a suggestion in fact, from the heart, she was not willing to recall those unhappy things before. Life is moving forward. Why look back? Those things in the past can only add a little crack to the relationship between two people who are not easy to repair. Are there not enough cracks between them? The corner of the mouth of Beiming Mo showed a smile, but the smile was well hidden in the dark: "how can I suddenly feel that I lost my mouth?" How clever he is, can''t he even realize it. I didn''t expect to be seen through by him so soon, which made Gu Huan feel that he really didn''t have a sense of success and face. Originally, I wanted to get the upper hand by myself, but I was exploited by this guy. This can be really lifting a stone to hit their own feet, there is really no sense of achievement."I''m just kind enough to remind you. Don''t be too complacent when you are proud. Do you know Gu Huan began to defend himself. However, she was soon pressed by him: "you, what are you going to do..." How long has it just passed? It seems that I can still feel some faint pain. Does it mean that this guy is so quick to K! What a stallion. The huge body of Beiming ink was like a dark shadow, and the flame was burning again. In this life, he is going to eat her. "It seems that I have to be very kind to tell you what you just reminded me. Don''t be too complacent. " With that, he bent down slowly and sealed her with his lips What a failure, what a failure I was killed by the anti general again. Although she was a little annoyed, it seemed that she began to like to get along with him, or this way. It''s not a masochistic mentality. When people get along with each other, it may make many people feel that life is like years and hard work. It can only be said that they met a wrong person. If you meet the right person, that''s another feeling. It''s a lot of fun to fight with each other. It is reflected in a variety of aspects, emotional and physical communication will not let them alienate each other, will only make each other closer. A few years later On a wooden bench on the edge of a green lawn, a man and a woman were sitting close to each other. On the back of the chair behind them, three red balloons were tied with red cotton thread. Two of them are a little bigger, and one is a little smaller. They along with the wind, toward a direction, as if to force to break free from the shackles tied to their own body. Men and women face happiness, with a smile, bathed in the afternoon and warm sunshine. "Brother, come here Look what I found. It''s a big one horned fairy. " A little girl with two braids on her head and a pink dress was standing under a small tree in the middle of the lawn. As if she had discovered the new world, she pointed to a black beetle lying on the tree trunk. Not far away from her, the little boy, who was flying a kite, looked back and said, "you catch it. I already have one there. It''s just right for them to pair up. " The little girl''s face was full of sorrow. Although she was curious about this "little guy", she was full of fear: "brother, come here to catch him, I dare not..." Just now, the beetle, which was still motionless, began to climb up a little bit. "Brother, hurry up. It''s going to run away." "Hey, Beiming Si Cheng, you can''t help me catch it for a long time." The little boy who flew the kite kicked a small stone at his feet and hit another little boy who was reading on his stomach not far from him. In his side, also lazily crawling a dog, is squinting eyes comfortable sleep. Cheng Cheng turned his head and looked at him, but didn''t get up: "I''ve been looking for something for you for a long time, so you should go to help her. I still need to read a book." The kite flyer glanced at him and said, "what''s good about reading. I''ll go as soon as I go. " Then he whistled at the dog sleeping beside Cheng Cheng. Bella''s drooping ears immediately stood up after hearing the familiar voice, and then quickly stood up. "Come here with a ball." Bella opens her mouth in place, yawns, stretches, shakes her hair, and then runs to the ocean. Yang Yang tied the kite string to its collar: "I''m going to catch the unicorn fairy. You can fly a kite for me here. If the kite falls down before I come back, you can ask." "Well..." Bella looks up innocently at Yang Yang. After the kite was settled down, Yang Yang walked slowly for a long time: "even a beetle dare not catch it. I don''t think you can come out with me to play. It''s really a coward." "I can help your Unicorn find company." After listening for a long time, he looked at his small face and put on an angry look. Yang Yang came to the tree and looked up. The unicorn is about to climb the second branch. He can''t reach it. Unicorn is very difficult to meet, how can you just let it go. Yang Yang smoothed one of his arms upward and spat on the palm of his hand. In the side of a long look, a face of disgust: "brother is really dirty to death." Yang Yang didn''t care. She picked up and held the tree pole tightly with her two hands. With the cooperation of her legs, she climbed up the tree like a clever monkey.Soon heard the tree Yangyang said: "Hey, you still want to fly, you think you are monkey ah, can''t escape my palm." Looking at the child in the tree, Beiming Mo couldn''t help frowning: "what did you give birth to? There is no time to stop all day. All the children of Xinghuo family will be damaged by him. These two days Luo Qiao that wench looks at my eyes all wrong Compared with his indecision, Gu Huanxian is more calm. She light smile, a face don''t care to see him one eye: "you say I gave birth to a what thing, not all is your kind.". What''s more, even if there''s no Yang Yang, does Luo Qiao look right at you? Comrade Lao Beiming, don''t feel too good about your work. " "Am I so annoying to her? In fact, I didn''t do anything about her, nor did I throw her child into the well. " Beiming Mo really felt that he was innocent. In fact, he was very friendly to her. At least he didn''t have such a good temper to others. Chapter 889 "It''s not a good thing that your" Royal Valet "has done. So far, apart from taking care of children at home, he has never contacted the outside world. She thinks her acting career is coming to an end. There''s a saying, isn''t it: to cut off a person''s fortune is like killing his parents... " "Huan''er, I know you are facing her. But it''s not so obvious. One yard to one yard. It''s her husband who cut off her wealth, not me. Besides, the income of Xing Huo is much higher than that of ordinary people. Where is the money cut off? I''ve done my utmost to them. I didn''t expect that she''d come to avenge her kindness. " Beiming Mo said with a long sigh: "it''s really human heart..." "Of course I know that all your starting points are for their good. You know that Luo Qiao is used to being wild outside. If her parents had not been in charge of her, she would have been in trouble. But at least she has a show business to make a fuss about. But now, with the children growing up day by day, with a child, even her road has been broken. She was just complaining. Don''t worry, will you? " This guy, Beiming Mo, chokes him, and it''s easy for him to be rebellious. Although he is now "retreating to the second tier", the aftereffect is still there. One side is his father, the other is his good friend I really owe them in my life. What I can do is to be a peacemaker among them. * "brother, come down quickly. If Baba Mama sees it, your ass will blossom when you go back... " Standing under the tree for a long time, anxiously looking up. Yang Yang riding on the tree pole, a face of don''t care: "it''s OK, I''ll come down." Now it''s easy to say with something in hand, but it''s not easy at all. It''s not so easy to master with one hand and two feet. Sure enough, before he got down more than ten centimeters, his hand slipped and fell off the tree. "Ah..." For a long time scared to shout a, small hand answer a voice of eyes a Wu, dare not see. There was a bang. It''s landing. When she looked back at the past, Yangyang had stood up again. He twisted and patted the dirt on his ass. Mouth also kept complaining: "for a long time, you are a crow mouth, did not open the flower by Dad, but fell down and blossomed." "I was concerned about you." Long breath of small hands in the chest. * "look at your son, he fell from the tree." Seeing that Yangyang had fallen from the tree at this time, Beiming Mo and Gu Huan seemed to be used to it. They quietly, and only she said a similar joke. "It won''t do him any harm to fall more." Beiming Mo stood up from the chair, raised his arm and stretched his muscles. Then walk slowly towards the children. "Baba is coming. It seems you are going to be miserable." Standing on one side for a long time, he turned his head and looked at Beiming ink. Today''s wind is not small, the kite flies very high, Bella seems to be some effort four claws on the ground, but it seems that its ability is limited. "Well..." It looks at the ocean falling from the tree, seems to be asking for help. The collar is a little tight. It''s really uncomfortable. "Yangyang, can''t you stop tossing Bella like this..." Cheng Cheng finally can''t read it. He puts away his book and stands up from the grass to "rescue" Bella. Yang Yang looked back with indifference: "it''s not the first time to fly a kite with me. Don''t underestimate its ability. Besides, I also want to exercise it. Look at those police dogs, which one is not powerful. It''s so fat now. It''s time to lose weight. " After that, he turned his eyes to see his "booty", the one horned fairy whose feet were struggling. It seemed that the pain of falling had no effect on him. "Yang, have you been lazy again recently?" Beiming Mo came to the tree and bent down to hold the long spoiled in his chest. Yang Yang shrugged his shoulders and looked proud: "my kung fu is not boastful. I have no match in school." For a long time, he turned his mouth and said, "it''s very powerful. I didn''t fall from the tree just now." He was exposed by his younger sister. He was really unconvinced: "I still have it in my hand. You see how powerful I am when I go up." At this time, Cheng Cheng also untied the kite tied to Bella''s collar. Chubby little guy, that''s a relief. "Here you are." Cheng Cheng handed the kite string to Yang Yang: "if I see you bullying Bella like this next time, I''ll cut the string for you directly." "Don''t worry. I won''t do it next time."Not far away, Gu Huan finally stood up from the bench: "it''s time for the babies to go back to dinner." As soon as he heard about the meal, Yang Yang was the first to run to a row of houses on the other side of the lawn. Cheng Cheng stands beside his father and waits for his mother with his sister. * "we haven''t been here for a long time. If Dad hadn''t brought us here today, I would have forgotten here." Yang Yang holds her bowl and looks around the house. This place has changed a lot from what it used to be. "When have you been here? Have I ever been here? " I asked curiously for a long time. "That was before. If you like it here, can we come here often in the future? " Gu Huan said, adding a piece of mushroom from the plate and putting it in her daughter''s bowl. The whole family seems to have a tacit understanding of what happened here, and they are not willing to mention it. * "I can grow some grapes and gourds there." Under the stars, she sat on a swing made of branches and vines for a long time, floating gently. She pointed to a clearing not far away and said. After coming here for a long time, I have already met a space of two or three square meters. It''s right next to the row of houses. Beiming Mo was so absorbed that he forgot to push her again when the long swing came down. "Baba..." After a long time, she complained and cried. She enjoyed the feeling of flying, but just after she said that, Dad seemed to have been enchanted. Yangyang sits on another swing of the same texture next to her. Is playing happily, but also from time to time dese: "sister, you see, I swing how high, soon I can swing a week." Children have a heart that does not admit defeat, even their own brother, as long as stimulate her, the small flame in the heart will be instantly ignited. But now she has no ability to be independent, and can only be subject to her father''s hands. She should not understand why dad would suddenly stop pushing himself. After hearing her daughter''s complaint and looking at Beiming Mo''s reaction, only Gu Huan knows what''s going on. Time didn''t erase those traces in Beiming ink''s heart, instead, it would only become more profound and attached with the unique mark of time. They should not and cannot forget. "Little baby, dad is tired. Let him have a rest and I''ll push you." Said, she went to the side of the North Ming Mo, said to him in a low voice: "you go there to have a rest, here have me." The soft voice comforted his heart. "Ma Ma, I want to fly as high as my brother Yang Yang." For a long time, I don''t care who is going to help me. I just want to compete with my brother. Gu Huan looked at her little daughter and said with a smile, "it''s dangerous to be so tall. It''s painful to be the first to come. You won''t be able to wear the skirt if you dirty it. Ma Ma can only push you so high. Just play with it. " Then he glared: "you stop for me. I don''t know if you want to give my sister a good start and set a good example. I''m so old, but I still don''t understand at all. " It''s not the first time for him to be scolded by his mother, but he still has some bad taste in his heart. He choked: "OK, OK, I can''t stop." Soon, his swing stopped. He jumped down from it and walked away with a bitter face and without a word. He didn''t even look at his mother and sister. But they didn''t find anything about him. For a long time, they looked at Yang Yang excitedly and said, "I''m taller than you now." Back in the hut, Yang Yang fell on the little bed and did not move. This makes Cheng Cheng, who has been reading in his room, feel a little strange. He clearly heard that just now outside, his younger brother and sister were having a lot of fun. Why didn''t they last long? One of them came back like a wilt. But outside clearly still can hear the younger sister joyful cheers. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your sister?" "I''m fine with her." Yang Yang put her head under the quilt, just didn''t want to hear the laughter coming from outside. Cheng Cheng felt even more strange: "you didn''t make trouble with your sister, so why don''t you go out and play with her?" "Don''t worry about it. I just don''t want to go out now. Look at your books. " Cheng Cheng has been used to Yangyang''s sudden "transformation" for so many years. Recently, he doesn''t have so much time to deal with these seemingly trivial things. Now he can only say that he has become more busy. Now who else doesn''t know that in addition to Beiming Mo, there is a little prodigy named Beiming Sicheng.Of course, he is named after the naughty Beiming Siyang. As for Mengmeng, she is still well protected for a long time. This is also because both Beiming Mo and Gu Huan feel that after all, they are a little girl, and the outside world is a little dangerous for her now. Whether they are looking at Cheng Cheng or Yang Yang, they already have their own way to face the world, although it will make adults feel a little worried, especially Yang Yang. * "I''m really beginning to envy you." On the phone, rocho began to complain again. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Huan, wearing a light pink Nightgown, is reclining on a piece of Chinese mahogany. It was a habit for her to talk to lojo, and of course she had to talk to Annie. It''s true that they all say "three women, one play.". When the three of them get together, they often make Beiming Mo, Xinghuo and yunbufan feel the most headache. Over the years, hand in hand, they have gone through what seemed insurmountable at that time. Chapter 890 Life is often like this, no matter what happens, when it is will feel a little helpless. However, after a period of time, when we look back, we have another feeling. It''s really easy, at least not so difficult to solve. It is precisely because they spent that time together that their friendship became closer. It''s like a biological sister. No matter who has a little secret, it is very likely to be "shared". It is said that the ugly family should not be publicized, but it is no longer a problem in their concept. Whose children are naughty, and whose men have done something that makes them feel intolerable No matter how private it is, it will be shaken out mercilessly and exposed in front of three women with almost the same outlook on life and values to accept their merciless criticism. It seems that this is the case again today. Beiming Mo came out of the bathroom, sat on the big bar chair in front of his desk and opened his laptop. "Is the intelligence unit exchanging information again?" He couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry about it." Gu Huan took down his mobile phone and looked back at him: "don''t tell them secretly. You know what the end of a traitor is." Traitor? This word makes Beiming Mo feel strange. How can it be absorbed into their organization without asking for their own opinions? He should have shared a common enemy with those two. "I don''t have as much spare time as you. The group has a lot of things to deal with." Now Beiming''s family is different from that after he left. Beiming Yifeng is indeed a material for doing great things. It can be said that Beiming family really has successors. From the beginning of his exploration, to the final bold exploration and development, he took over the Beiming group, and now it has grown. Of course, Beiming Mo, as an original "idle job", had to be busy. For the explanation of beimingmo. Gu Huan only regards his performance as a pretext or a means of defending himself. He said, and opened his e-mail box, in which lay several e-mails from Beiming group. The family will be a person more spirit into the work, of course, the reason is strange. There are those who really want to earn money to supplement their families, for their own ideals and ambitions, and of course, there are those who use work as an excuse to be more pure. As for which kind of Beiming ink belongs to, it''s really a little different. He doesn''t have to work hard to make a living. Similarly, as for his own ideal, it has been achieved early, and it has been over fulfilled, that is, to get Beiming''s bag into his own pocket, and do better than his father. As for the third: more pure Maybe only Beiming Mo himself can make some reasonable explanations. Not far away, Gu Huan is still on the phone with Luo Qiao. "I think you can find a place to sit down and talk freely now. Isn''t it more enjoyable? It''s only a hundred meters away from where they live. " Beiming ink looked at the computer, fingers quickly tapping the keyboard. "Are you going to make me jump out of here? If you don''t want to listen to the noise, you can take your little wife to another room Of course, Gu Huan knew that he didn''t mean it, but his words made her feel uncomfortable. Beiming Mo stopped his work, turned his body to her, and then slowly stood up and walked towards her. It''s not that this guy''s "anti muscle" has been moved again Gu Huan holding the phone in his hand, looking at him, his heart began to daydream. Just now the conversation between them, she put the phone receiver covered, do not want to let that end of Luoqiao hear. When she saw Beiming Mo walking towards her, she immediately picked up the phone and shook it deliberately. It''s like a sign not to let him come. "Hello? Why don''t you make a sound? You talk... " With the shaking, the voice of rocho came from the receiver. "Don''t fool around. I''m still on the phone." She said and put the phone to her ear: "nothing. Something happened just now. It''s not Beiming er..." "I just like the feeling of having two women serving a husband at the same time." Beiming Mo doesn''t know when to stick it to Gu Huan. He seems to want to let the phone that end of Luo Qiao hear like, no taboo, and with some temptation. ¡­¡­ "It turns out that your old Beiming is good at this Hey, hey, Huan, you have to be careful all the time. " Looks like lojo heard it. This Beiming Mo is really a worry free guy."Actually I''m not worried about that... " Gu Huan drags a long cavity and looks at Beiming Mo who still shows a proud smile. She emptied a hand, slowly extended to the little table beside the princess, opened the top drawer, and took out a thing from it. Carelessly in front of the North dark ink shake. It was in Gu Huan''s hand, reflecting the light of the bedroom, giving off a dazzling light. She had a triumphant smile on her face: "I don''t care, but as long as it''s in my hands..." With that, the hand made two quick movements. I heard something in her hand make a "click" sound. Looking at the bright thing in Gu Huan''s hand, this may be the first time that Beiming ink felt a little "clatter" in his heart. Once upon a time, he was a man who claimed to be fearless. And in so many years, he is also Zhengyang in front of the world reflect his share of no one can shake the ability. Of course, they are also recognized as "men". But today, at this very moment, in the face of a woman who has been "raped" more than once, he is vague. His little action was finally captured by Gu Huan. This is her rare several times in front of him proud, and this time is the kind of unprecedented. Now that he has grasped the weakness, of course, he has to pinch enough at one time. At least he can''t dare to make mistakes in front of himself in a short time. "Click, click..." Crisp metal friction and impact sound, especially harsh in the room. At least Beiming Mo felt that it really made him uncomfortable. But in Gu Huan''s ears, it is more comfortable than listening to a Vienna New Year Concert. "I bought it a few days ago in a store not far away. The name of the store is Wang Mazi The shop assistant made a cover up for me. The thick wire of the net can be changed into two sections. " Then she raised the scissors, a brand that almost all Chinese people are familiar with. It was really bright and dazzling, and the crisp sound made Beiming old man feel some liver trembling. Beiming Mo''s tightly staring at the scissors, in fact, he did not show a little bit of fear. He cast his eyes on Gu Huan again: "what? Are you threatening me? " "Oh! How dare I? I dare not use such a gadget to coerce the whole country, or even the whole world. " Although I said that, I could hear that there was a sense of admiration of Shangfang''s sword in my hand. Beiming ink puts on a momentum that Mount Tai does not bend over. "Do you think it''s the sharpest thing? I thought you had been with me for so many years, how much can you learn from me some skills of discerning goods.... " Then, like a magician, he changed the scissors that were originally in Gu Huan''s hands into his own. Looking at his hand empty, and in his hands more originally belongs to his "magic weapon.". Gu Huan felt that countless crows were hovering over his head Call you detse, call you detse That''s a pity. Beiming Mo took a pair of scissors and looked at it casually. Then he turned his mouth and gave a sneer, "hum..." Then, he raised his hand. The scissors, which were regarded as "Shangfang''s sword", were left on the ground. What does this mean? Is he using such a means to wear out his spirit? "Why did you throw it away? It''s not cheap." Gu Huan angrily went to pick up the scissors again. "Take a good look. This is Wang Mazi you said. Have you seen him?" This question is really a puzzle for her. "Of course, I bought it in a good place. The people who sold it to me also experimented with me. And the packaging is authentic. " Of course, Gu Huan has to argue for himself. "Take a good look at whether the words engraved on the picture are Wang Mazi." Although Gu Huan thinks that it is very likely that Beiming Mo is shaking himself, he still looks at it. But when she saw those three words, her face changed slightly. What a mistake Although Gu Huan knew that he was a little stupid, of course, it was also shown in front of Beiming ink. Besides him, she is actually very smart. Of course, this is not to defend himself. How many people can be smarter than him? Hawking, Buffett or Soros I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and I''ve got the Beiming two Mo, which is the bottom of the altar. What else can I do to shake myself? But what I put in front of my eyes is really telling her that you have been shaken by others. Take a pair of scissors, there are indeed three words, and two of them are pockmarked, but they are not Wang pockmarked.On top of Wang, there is one more point. It''s one more pockmarked than Wang pockmarked. Of course it''s not true I''m ashamed in front of Beiming II. Although it''s not the first time, and it won''t be the last time, she is so close to success this time Her face has become like a red balloon. Just give her a little more stimulation, it will blow up. "I''ll ask them to judge!" She was going out of the bedroom in her pajamas. It seems that she was really stimulated. "So you went?" Beiming Mo kindly reminds her. Of course, this is not his intention. Our second young master of Beiming is a straight man. How can a third person get a bargain when his women wear such "amorous" clothes? Even if you look at it, you will feel that you have suffered a great loss. Listening to what he said, Gu Huan stopped. Her recovery of sanity sobered her up a little bit. Of course, she can''t go out like this, not because she is a woman of Beiming Mo, for his face, but because she will only lose her face. Chapter 891 "I''d better advise you to just let it go. It''s very good for you to learn from a loss." Beiming Mo leaned on his desk, just like a bystander making peace. "It''s really easy for you to say that. Why should I just let it go? Am I such a bully?" Gu Huan angrily turned his head and glared at him: "I won''t let you see my jokes. I Gu Huan is not easy to be provoked, so I''ll take that guy for an operation. " "Hi..." Beiming Mo sighed and shook his head gently: "do you think you can find him in the past? You''ve been following me for so long. Why don''t you understand? " "What do I understand? He has a shop. Even if he can run a monk, he can''t run a temple. " "Since the monk has run away, will he care about that temple? What''s more, it''s his temple. I think you''d better find a place to lose it. " Then he picked up his notebook again. Is that all? Think about what Beiming Mo said, it''s the same reason. The loss has been settled. This is really another steal, not a rice. Why do you have such a little back? Is it really impossible for you to turn over in front of this guy? It''s not all said that women''s status has improved now. They should have been themselves, although they should not be said to be domineering over him. They should be equal. But the reality is always suppressed by him. The feeling of being pressed under the body It''s a very complicated feeling. Maybe it''s her body, but not her heart. In a word, it''s really a contradictory individual. Gu Huan''s excitement did not get Beiming Mo''s slightest awe, but was once again laughed at by him. At least she thought so. In fact, Beiming Mo didn''t really want to laugh at her. Now he has really become kind. * the clock has turned to 11 o''clock. Gu Huan yawns and then goes to bed. Tonight is definitely a night of frustration for her. Beiming Mo worked on the computer until more than 12 o''clock. It''s been a long time since he worked like this. He got up from his chair, stretched his arms, and twisted his waist a little, which was a little more comfortable. Is it really beginning to grow old? For him, this word should only appear in health magazines. It''s just used to urge people who never pay attention to their health just for work. As for myself and my family, they are very concerned about this. People''s life time is limited, even if they earn more money, eating is still just a bowl, sleeping bed is just a little big place. Living comfortably and eating healthily can''t be equated with being expensive. He went to the door of the bedroom and opened it lightly. Before going out, I looked back at her on the bed and she was already asleep. That quiet face is so moving. Looking at her is like appreciating a work of art. Just looking at it, the whole body and mind will feel happy and comfortable. * walk slowly down the stairs and sit alone in the living room. Next to the mural painted by myself, there is a cabinet with a glass door. This is specially requested by Gu Huan. What is placed inside is not books, but stacks of photo albums, as well as many photo frames of different sizes. These are memories of him and her from childhood to the present. In fact, he can spare a room to put these photos on the wall and so on. But Gu Huan resolutely denied it. The reason is very simple. It feels like an exhibition hall without the warmth of home. Only in the cabinet, in spare time to take out a book, sitting on the sofa. There are family members around to watch together. Recall the time that has been solidified on the thin photo paper. On the top floor are several relatively large photo frames, which are the portraits of deceased relatives. Originally there were only three, but in the last two years, there have been two more. Yu Rujie''s body is very weak, but she seldom tells her son, because she sees her son pick up his career. It really made her happy to see him working hard for his family and his wife and children. At this time, he can''t be distracted. Finally one day, she can''t support her body any more. The night before she left, she had fun with her wife, son and grandchildren. There''s almost no sign.She is walking in sleep, silent, did not bear any pain to leave. The next morning, when the whole family faced this reality, they did not feel too sad, but happy for her. She can finally leave here, she really experienced too much pain in her life, and finally she can get rid of it. *** Yu Rujie''s departure is a relief for her. For others, it has become a pain that is hard to make up for in this lifetime. Beiming Mo is more regretful, especially after her mother left, the past, disrespect and guilt for her are lingering in her mind again. People always regret when they lose something. But compared with her own son, what is more sad is mo Jincheng, who has been with her all the time. They are a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. After going through their own hardships, they finally live together as they wish. No matter beimingmo or Gu Huan, they all know how good the feelings of the two old people are. Even at this time, as a daughter, she still wanted to comfort him. The most important thing is to let the dead rest in peace and let the living go on the next road. Mo Jincheng, even though she is still sad in her heart, always responds with the same smile: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. What''s more, the emotion between me and your mother can be really put down in a few words? " For some time in the future, they can often see Mo Jincheng sitting alone in the yard, looking at the sky in the distance and the city not far away. This used to be something he and Yu Rujie had to do every day. It''s relaxing to see from afar. But now, it reminds him of many things in the past. Soon, after less than half a year in Yu Rujie''s life, Mo Jincheng''s body is becoming weaker and weaker. For his declining physical condition, both Gu Huan and Beiming Mo are very sad. I took him to see many famous doctors, but the conclusion is: This is caused by heart disease. If his heart can not be relaxed, there is really nothing he can do. For such a conclusion, this is really enough to make them feel headache. It is said that heart disease needs heart medicine, but his heart disease lies in the death of his lover. In order to solve this problem, Beiming Mo even used some contacts for him and helped him to have several blind dates. Although it also makes me feel a little uncomfortable. After all, this is the mother''s bone is not cold. But as a son, I know more about my mother''s mind. Yu Rujie definitely won''t let Mo Jincheng go on decadent like this. Whether it''s a son or a daughter, they all have their own life and family. What''s more, I hope someone can take care of him in this world at this time. Mo Jincheng understands that it''s all children''s filial piety, but can his own heart be replaced by someone else One by one, he declined politely, which is what he can express to his lover Yu Rujie. With the continuous flow of time, the time left for Mo Jincheng has gradually become less. His body is no longer as strong as before, but more like an old man. And he ended up in bed. Looking at Gu Huan, Beiming Mo and their three lovely children, although they do not share the same blood relationship with themselves, they are really the same as the whole family. For him, his life is really worth it. In the last time, he left everything to Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. When they nodded with tears in their eyes. He left with a final smile. He left without pain or regret. His soul followed the woman he loved and left without any concern. Beiming Mo looks at the portraits of five relatives who left him and stops there for a long time. And their common experience of the past, scene by scene again in their own mind constantly playback. He has been quitting smoking for a long time, but at this moment, he really wants to light one. I raised my hand, but I couldn''t find one in my whole body. I didn''t even have a lighter. He felt a little annoyed. However, at this moment, a lighted cigarette came from the side. A little smell, you can judge that this is the brand he used to smoke. "If you feel depressed, you might as well smoke one." The voice is familiar and the tone is gentle. Let him be surrounded by tenderness again this night. Beiming Mo took the cigarette, and did not immediately take it in his mouth, but it came to the front to look at it.It was the first time he had looked so carefully at a lighted cigarette. Red, slightly changing light and shade, hidden in the ashes that have turned gray, and released light blue smoke. There is no wind in the room, but it changes all kinds of postures with slight breathing. He looked back at the woman standing behind him and said, "I just saw that you were asleep Gu Huan went to his side, also looked up at the five portraits: "without you around, do you think I will sleep soundly?" Then he turned to look at him. Two people''s eyes are opposite, and then is the same smile. "Don''t you always want to cut my hand to be happy?" Gu Huan learned from him. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone became colder: "I really think so, but it''s not the right time, I haven''t tortured you enough." This made Beiming Mo smile again, and then he put her in his arms: "well, the tone is still like, but we need to observe more on the imitation of the look." After listening to this, Gu Huan turned his lips and said, "you have to be a teacher. I''m not in the mood to learn from you. And it''s no good learning from you. " Beiming Mo lowered his head and took a deep breath. In fact, he was smelling her unique fragrance. The smell can make him addicted. Chapter 892 "I miss them very much, too. When is the time to visit them? I think they are missing us in heaven Gu Huan leaned against his chest, feeling very comfortable and comfortable. "Huan''er, do you feel happy on such a day?" Gu Huan raised his head and looked stunned: "why do you ask that? With you, children and friends, how can I be unhappy? This is my happiest day. " "But I can see that you don''t seem to be as happy as you say. The company of relatives and friends is only temporary. I can feel that you still have some unhappiness Indeed, Beiming Mo said that he went to the bottom of his heart and put the deepest buried thing in front of them. But she didn''t want to admit that she was afraid that it might destroy the beauty in front of her. If so, she would rather bury them deeper. Looking at her head, Beiming Mo knew that he was right. Because of this, he felt sorry for her. Let their women have a little unhappy, for a man, is his biggest failure. Today''s life, although it is a carefree life. Beiming Mo is OK. Beiming group''s business is a little bit. Besides, since Mo Jincheng left, GT group entrusted it to him. From day to night. He can''t be burdened with the workload he used to have. This is mainly because there is Gu Huan at home and the old man as a strong backing. Since the two old people died one after another, the whole pattern of life has changed. Just taking care of her three children and his life has made her a full-time housewife. Beiming ink is very clear, her mouth said willing to do so, but from the bottom of my heart is not willing. Society and family are a balanced relationship. If we blindly tend to one side, we will lose weight. Or get out of the society and become a person who doesn''t fit in with the public. Or they may neglect their family members, leading to a fire in the backyard. * "if you like, how about GT group taking care of you?" This can really let Gu Huan feel surprised, how also can''t think of North Ming Mo will say such a sentence. She felt a little hesitant: "our life is not so bad that both of us have to go to work. Now I can''t manage my family by myself. If I go to work again, there will be children in my family. Isn''t that a mess? " "Huan''er, over the years, you have paid enough for the children, the elderly and the whole family. In fact, you don''t like this kind of life. Now that the old man is gone, and the children have grown up, it''s OK to find workers to do the household chores. I think you have to do a good job in GT group. It''s your godfather''s business. It''s best for you to take over. " The reason why Beiming Mo said that was because he thought about it for several days. Looking at her bewildered expression, he understood what she was worried about: "don''t worry, I won''t let you pick the beam alone. I''ll be the deputy. What do you think? As for Beiming, I''m going to give up completely. I know it''s Yifeng who is good for me. Now it seems that we''d better open a couple''s shop with peace of mind. " Gu Huan frowned and thought, then looked at his smile. Finally reluctantly nodded. Since then, in a city on such a spread of a story. In the past, women sing and women follow, but now in the world-famous GT group, women sing and women follow. * both beimingmo and Gu Huan are busy. In order to train their children, they are boarding in school because they really don''t have much time to take care of them. Only come back for two days every Saturday. Beiming Mo spent a long time with Gu Huan, but his time with the children became shorter. This is really a bit of a challenge for the children. As soon as the family''s dinner on Saturday was over, we heard a lot of complaints. These three children, also only have the foreign language to speak, has been the mouth does not obstruct. Over the years, he has suffered a lot in his speech, but he just doesn''t change: "Mom and Dad, you live together all day. Have you ever experienced our feelings. We are all like rootless grass. Are we in your way? " Although this is just a foreign saying, they all know that this is the common idea of the children. In the face of the children''s complaints, Gu Huan''s heart has long been satisfied. Is there a mother in the world who won''t care about her children? But in addition to her guilt for her children, she also has the responsibility for her Godfather. She, the president of GT group, still holds the fate of thousands of people underground.This is really a dilemma. For her dilemma, Beiming ink is more calm. He looked at his two sons: "now that you are grown up, it''s time to exercise outside. In addition, I have to take care of my sister. " "Dad, we are still young..." "Little what little?" Beiming Mo couldn''t hear this sentence any more, so before he finished speaking, Yang Yang yelled at him: "as a man of Beiming family, I have to take on more responsibilities. If you don''t want to bear it, it''s not impossible, so don''t stay in Beiming''s family, don''t be named Beiming! " I haven''t seen my father so angry for a long time. I only saw him calm and staring. It''s really terrible, just like it was a long time ago. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang know the most clearly in their hearts. They can''t help feeling that their back is beginning to cool. But I haven''t seen her for a long time. She was stunned for a moment. She opened her frightened eyes, just like looking at a complete stranger. In the end, she didn''t hold back and cried out. "Why are you so angry? What can''t you say?" Gu Huan stares at Beiming Mo, then quickly walks to her side for a long time and holds her up: "baby, don''t cry, there is hemp in it." He comforted her, looked at the three men, turned and went upstairs. For a long time, this sudden sound, but it is the North dark ink that anger to eliminate more than half. The reason why he is so angry is that he is the person who can''t retreat from difficulties. Others don''t like it, and their families don''t allow it. As a man, is to meet the difficulties, especially the men of Beiming family should be more like this. The people of Beiming family should have such a sense of honor. Seeing the children grow up day by day, he wanted to talk about this problem with his two sons for a long time, but because of work and other things, he didn''t have the time and opportunity at all. However, it seems that today is the opportunity, although the beginning is a bit sudden and tense. Seeing Gu Huan leave with her little daughter in her arms, Beiming Mo is also full of guilt for her. This also can pass two days to pacify her well. What we should do now is to set up the rules of Beiming family with our two sons. * after a long lecture, it is three hours later. Yang Yang''s mind is filled with the general principles that he doesn''t understand. In the end, he almost can''t help yawning. However, he still resisted. He knew that doing so now was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Take a furtive look at Cheng Cheng. It''s really surprising. Because he completely showed a different state from himself, showing a very energetic look. Yang Yang sighed to himself. Twins should be able to communicate with each other. When they feel bored, they should be able to do the same. However, they are not the same as themselves. It''s just like beating chicken blood. When Yang Yang looks at Cheng Cheng, he is really at a loss. In just ten seconds, he understood. In this family, Cheng Cheng is a loyal fan of his father. It can be said that he would do whatever dad asked him to do. For a long time, it can only be said that it''s swinging from side to side. Sometimes it''s biased towards mom, but sometimes it''s biased towards dad. As for myself On the surface, I am standing with my mother, but in fact, I have to be myself. There are times when they are good to themselves, but there are also times when they slap themselves. Think of here, Yang Yang seems to be able to feel his little butt and have that kind of hot feeling. It''s a bad memory. Maybe one day, I will leave here, looking for a life I like. ¡­¡­ Children are like this a lot of times. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. That small unstable and rebellious heart is like a small universe. ¡­¡­ "I think what Dad said is right. You are not young now. You should obey the rules." Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang with a complicated look. You can see from those empty eyes that his brain was set free again. He is the headache center of his family. It seems that if you can''t do anything in three or five days, you will feel uncomfortable. Just after listening to my father''s words, I immediately had a sense of honor as a member of the Beiming family and the sacred sense of making contributions to this family. From childhood to adulthood, he has always had a vague feeling about his family. At that time, he didn''t know how to describe it. Finally, he was thoroughly interpreted by his father today.And for this innate sense of honor, how could he not understand why Yangyang, as a fellow brother, did not have it? Does the family have a different feeling for him? ¡­¡­ Yang Yang is sitting on his little bed, his legs are swinging boring: "don''t teach me like dad. I''ve rarely caused trouble." He seems a little impatient. Just after listening to his father''s nagging, he didn''t expect to be nagged by Cheng Cheng when he came back here. Why can he say so? Was he born a few minutes earlier than himself? Or is it because he is more obedient than himself, and his father and mother even like him for a long time? Clearly have the same appearance, but do not get the same treatment. This is really unfair to Yang Yang. ¡­¡­ Of course, Cheng Cheng doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just can see that he''s a little unconvinced. "If you don''t make trouble, it doesn''t mean you don''t make trouble. Mom and Dad don''t know how much they worry about you. Now they are very busy and have no time to manage us. We should think about it for them. They are not so busy because they want us to have a better life? " Chapter 893 "I don''t think I''m doing very well." Yang Yang couldn''t hear Cheng Cheng say such a great truth. "What''s wrong with you? There''s food and drink and a big house to live in. In school, don''t you see those who are not so good than us. Besides, we go to noble schools. If you go to ordinary schools, you can see that there are many people who can''t compare with us. " Although Cheng Cheng has never been to the ordinary school he just said, he can imagine what kind of environment it should be. For what Cheng Cheng said, one kept a skeptical attitude. This is mainly because he has a kind of unyielding temper. Even if he really has problems, it will be the same. Even if he is forced, he will not accept it. This may be the psychology of twins. Almost everything is the same. How can you be worse than the other? * for these three children To be more precise, there are two More precisely, a That''s Yangyang. Beiming Mo and Gu Huan have different concerns about the children, but they both focus on the little son. They all know very well that the intelligence quotient of this little son is absolutely enough, but this little guy is often too busy to do business. Once in a while, it''s still under the premise of "inducement". But after that, it was no longer effective. In the future, no matter it was a small test or a big test, he never made a breakthrough, and even dropped a little. In this family, it''s hard to say that Yang Yang can really listen to a person. For Beiming Mo, it''s just because he''s his father, and he''s completely "subdued" by his toughness. When the two fathers and sons are not present at the same time, even if he moves out his name, Yang Yang won''t cooperate so well. As for Gu Huan, from childhood to adulthood, both mother and son have been living together. Although separated for a period of time, but over the years, life has created a foreign attitude towards her, that is, coax. How can a mother not feel it? She just depends on each other all the time, and as long as the child is healthy, she will open her eyes and close her eyes as if she doesn''t know. Lohan can be said to be Yang Yang''s most convincing person. Under his guidance, Yang Yang at least didn''t do anything more extraordinary, and it seems to have become a little more regular. It''s just not long. Lohan has a mission to leave. And it never appeared again, and the binding effect on Yang Yang naturally disappeared. As for Cheng Cheng, the twin brother. Yang Yang will not see in the eye. There is even a little dissatisfaction and jealousy. That''s also because in the eyes of my parents and even everyone around me, Cheng Cheng is a gifted student, a smart child, and a good child. Not only that, but also often compare him with himself, which is also the most irritating. I live like a shadow. Can''t twins, one of them is excellent, and the other can only be regarded as a shadow, have another way of life and ideas? So what Yang Yang wants to do most is to be independent. Individual independence, personality independence. Therefore, from small to large, he is trying his best to show himself. He doesn''t want to live in the shadow of Cheng Cheng, even if he is not so smart, he still lives happily. I always look forward to the day when all people look at themselves, no longer in the eyes of Cheng Cheng''s shadow, but in the eyes of Yang Yang. * "have you finished making rules for two children?" Gu Huan had already settled down for a long time, and returned to his bedroom. Not long after that, Beiming Mo also pushed the door in. Looking at him wringing his brows, it seemed that he had something on his mind. "I''m not worried about Cheng, but I can see that he''s absent-minded. Today, I just want to give him a warning. If we can... " "What''s next? Yang Yang is your own son. " Gu Huan seems to have guessed what Beiming Mo is going to say. Although children sometimes make them angry, they are still children after all. Since they are children, they should be tolerant. "Your simple and rude way may not be acceptable to adults, let alone children. You think your children are all iron Beiming Mo frowns and listens to her great principles. It''s not that he doesn''t understand them. It''s just that he is eager to love his son. He doesn''t allow his children to have a little "flaw" in his own perfection. Gu Huan walked slowly to his side, put his hands on his shoulder, and kneaded his shoulder: "Mo, I know you are dedicated to the children''s good, I have the same idea with you. But sometimes I think, now this era is different from before. They are already independent individuals, and even if we impose pressure on them, we may not get the effect we want, or even it may backfire. "I have to say that her massage technique is becoming more and more proficient. Massage can help people calm down. It is also suitable for Beiming ink. He nodded: "I agree with you, but the child is so old, and still has no progress. You have also said that the times have changed. If he is still like this, I''m afraid that in the future... " It''s hard for parents all over the world. At this time, Beiming Mo seems to have begun to understand the feelings of his parents. At that stage, although they were not so outrageous as Yangyang now, they were also worried. People are like this. If they are not in the same environment, they will not feel the feelings of the parties. It''s a pity that even now I have understood and realized it, it seems to be too late. His heart felt a little heavy, the past has been unable to recover, or even make up for the possibility, but in front of us, it can be changed, or even better. She''s right. As a child, a child will have many problems, just like himself when he was a child. Gu Huan rubbed his shoulder and seemed to feel that his strength was dissipating: "I used to have the same idea as you now for a period of time. You know, Yangyang is really naughty and gives me a headache. This is my reason. At that time, I had a lot of things to do, and I couldn''t help it. I feel more indebted to him than to you. " "So you started to indulge him again." Gu Huan nodded and then began to smile bitterly. Beiming Mo held up her hand, took her to his face and looked at her affectionately: "huan''er, you really don''t have to blame yourself. What you''ve experienced is not caused by me. It''s true that I owe you both. " Hearing his words, Gu Huan could not help feeling that his eyes were moist. Although the words are simple, we can tell that he is from the heart. Beiming Mo pulled her into her arms and gently brushed away her tears. The role of a child in a family is very wonderful. Sometimes he can be the reason for two people to separate, and also the motivation for two hearts to merge together. After a little thought, Beiming Mo made a decision that maybe he should be given some "Tribulations" to make the boy better. As for the method, he already has a plan. But of course, I have to tell Gu Huan. Otherwise, Yangyang has not been caught on fire. How can a mother not love her children. First of all, of course, to appease Gu Huan is the most important problem to be solved. "I want to send Yangyang out." "Well?" Gu Huan looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know why he suddenly said: "what are you going to do? Now that you''ve made a decision, why tell me? " She knew that there must be a big reason for Beiming Mo to do so, but after all, she was also the mother of the child. Why don''t you tell yourself in advance before you make a decision, but choose to inform yourself at this time. Looking at Gu Huan''s reaction, Beiming Mo knows that maybe his ears are going to hurt again. Since the matter said this, also can only face the scalp to continue to say: "Huan son, you don''t hurry to quarrel with me, I do this also for foreign good." For the sake of the children? This is a pale excuse. Can''t help but let Gu Huan look at him and sneer: "if it''s for the sake of the child, it won''t send him out. I''d like to ask you, a father, how did he provoke you again, or how did he get in the way of your business, and have to do so? " Sure enough, such a situation had been anticipated by Beiming Mo for a long time. But now we still need to be patient with Gu Huan. No matter what decisions we make before, others will have to listen and obey. "We all know what kind of kid he is. It doesn''t matter if he is naughty, but I don''t want him to be so ignorant. In the past, Lohan was still in charge of him. Although he was still crazy, he still learned some serious things. And now without him, the boy will have another copy. " Gu Huan was still a little angry, but after listening to these, his anger disappeared. What Beiming Mo said is not reasonable at all. She just wants to send her children out. She doesn''t think it''s so reliable. "Yangyang is still like this at home. If she is outside, it''s going to turn the world upside down. What do you think. Is this to achieve him or to give him up completely? " "Of course, I want to be good for him. Can I harm him?" * they talked about this topic for a long time, and finally reached a common agreement.Originally, he wanted to tell Yang Yang about it, but he didn''t know how to make trouble. What he didn''t expect was that he was so excited that he would jump up. This is a bit unexpected. However, since this is a hit, there is nothing to say. Now there''s a series of preparations left. It''s easy to say to send the child away, but it''s a bit unpleasant to do. Gu Huan packed his son''s clothes one by one. Yang Yang is happy to sit by and watch. In his heart, he already has too much vision of the day when he is going to fly alone. Of course, the most important thing is that we can finally leave this home. Finally, there is no one to take care of themselves any more Chapter 894 For Yang Yang, what he is about to meet is a new and unrestrained life. Use the face of seeing dad again. As for mom Since they agreed to try their marriage with Dad that year, it seems that they are more harmonious than before. There is no room for their own survival. Not to mention Cheng Cheng, he is a mirror that Yang Yang wants to get rid of most. Not only that, he would often regard himself as an elder brother. How can this be tolerated by Yang Yang, who yearns for "freedom"? That''s not because of the two mountains above. Now, the seal has been lifted, and the two mountains have left him a way to live. What are you waiting for? You''re just like a monkey. * of course, to let the youngest son go out and feel life is not to let him be alone. After all, he is still a child. Among other things, life skills are a short board in reality. There still needs to be someone to take care of him. In addition, you can also "monitor" Yang Yang''s actions for them. As for the person who follows Yang Yang Punishment is the best choice, but now he has a family and a career. It''s impossible for him to separate his wife and children for the sake of his children. Who else can shoulder this "heavy responsibility"? When Beiming Mo makes a decision to let his little son leave home, he has already found a suitable person. * seeing the foreign luggage loaded one by one into the car, Gu Huan, standing on one side, finally couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes. My mother is worried that she has not started yet. She is already sad. "Honey, you can''t do what you want when you live outside as you do at home. No one out there can help you any more. In case of something difficult to decide, please tell me, do you know? " She stroked Yangyang''s little head, and told her all kinds of things to pay attention to outside again and again. This makes Cheng Cheng and Cheng, who are standing aside to see off, feel a little big after listening to it for a long time. I didn''t expect my mother to be so nagging. How can Yang Yang listen to these at this time? His heart has already gone out. But looking at her mother''s appearance, I was still moved. After all, this is the first time that I really left this home. I felt a little uncomfortable, but I still showed a strong side, pretending to be indifferent: "Mom, you can rest assured, I''m not on the battlefield, what''s good to cry. When you miss me, you can come to see me. It''s no big deal. " Beiming Mo heard that his son was able to say such a sentence, and he felt a little comfortable in his heart. At least he didn''t see his children crying when they left. If that''s the case, I can only think that he is a coward and not worthy to be a man of Beiming family. He will also have some small worries about the life his child is about to face. This is how parents feel about their children. He stood in front of Yang Yang and patted his little shoulder: "well, I have some strength, like an adult. No matter what you encounter outside, you should learn to face it bravely. Do you know Yang Yang looked up at his father and nodded: "Dad, you can rest assured." "Yang Yang, when you are outside, you can''t copy the same thing at home. No matter what you do, you should be careful. If you have any trouble, you must tell Dad, or call me Cheng Cheng, as a brother, should also give some advice. Seeing my younger brother leave this home, although someone will take care of him in life, even though it''s just a short parting, it''s for his good. I also feel a little sad in my heart. He also patted Yang Yang on the shoulder. This is the first real separation of the twins. It''s really a strange feeling for foreigners. This should have been my happiest day. * "brother Yangyang, if you miss me when you are outside, remember to call me to play with me." I don''t know how to say goodbye for a long time. This is her first experience. In this family, mom, dad and two older brothers are very spoiled. Now one of them is leaving. She also feels sad. Especially Yangyang, the relationship between their brother and sister should be said to be the best. In addition to learning to read, Cheng Cheng seldom plays with his sister, while Yangyang has a lot of time and various ways to play. Now without him, how can we live in the futureIn this family, perhaps the most reluctant is this sister. He went to his sister and hugged her with open arms: "I''ll leave it to you as a companion. At least when I feel bored, it will accompany you instead of me. I''ll come back to see you sometime. " Then Yang Yang turned back and waved to Bella, who was carrying her own small baggage and was ready to jump on the bus: "you don''t have to follow me, a ball. Now you have a new task." As soon as Bella heard Yang Yang calling, she came running with her tail wagging. Originally, I thought that Yang Yang would feel lonely. Maybe it would be better to have a little dog with him. But before leaving, Yang Yang gave it to her sister. Bella came running over. Yang Yang bowed to it and said, "don''t go with me. Your new task is to accompany my sister and let her fight and scold. You can know if you want to make sure she is happy." "Woof, woof..." Bella responded as if she understood the little master. Then he wagged his tail and rubbed his trousers, indicating that he didn''t want to leave with him. Yang Yang looked down at it, though a little reluctant. "I''m going." After putting this sentence down, he turned and ran to the car to see him off. * GU Huan took Beiming Mo''s arm in one hand and waved to the car that started slowly in the other. Chengcheng and Jiujiu stand beside their parents. Four people watched the car slowly leave the villa in the middle of the mountain and drive slowly along the winding mountain road. Yang Yang, who was sitting in the car, although he just showed that he didn''t care about leaving, when he saw his mother waving goodbye to him when the door was closed, and the big house was getting farther and farther away from him, he could not help but shed tears. But there was another man sitting in the car. He wiped his tears with his sleeve. "Young master Yangyang, you don''t have to be so sad. Our place is not far from here. If you want to go home, you can come back at any time." *** you can come back anytime It''s not a very good suggestion for Yangyang, or it''s just terrible. "I''m not going back. My new life is just beginning." Yang Yang''s little body leans on the bronze leather seat back, two small hands encircle the chest, a face firmly said. * Yangyang''s car finally disappeared in the sight of Beiming Mo and Gu Huan. After more than ten minutes, they still kept the attitude of seeing off at the gate. "Mo, I''m starting to think about the child. Are you sure this is really good for him? " Gu Huan still hugs one arm of Beiming Mo tightly, and she wants to hear the answer that can make her feel at ease from his mouth. Even if she knows the answer is what she wants, she still has to listen. "You''re worried about him, but he certainly doesn''t think so now. Maybe thinking about where to play. " Beiming ink so determined answer, immediately let Gu Huan that also for his son''s heart, immediately back to the position. This is called: a word awakens the dreamer. He is right. He knows his son''s temper best. He must be thinking about where to play. As for how to face life from now on, it must be forgotten. This originally hot heart, immediately feel pull cool pull cool. "Come on, let''s not stand outside and go back." Beiming Mo finished, turned and took Gu Huan to walk slowly to the house. * the villa in the middle of the mountain really felt quite quiet after it lost the ocean. It seems that everyone has their own time and energy to complete those unfinished things. Maybe Yangyang didn''t feel that his departure was indeed the wisest decision of Beiming mo. It''s just that Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu don''t seem to get used to it very quickly. Sometimes they will knock on the door of Yangyang''s house when they go to school, or shout his name when they eat. In response to them, of course, there is no response. During the week when Yang Yang left, all kinds of maladjustment, of course, just because he was missing. There is also, of course, a more relaxed sense. * "Hello, I''m not at home. Do you all miss me?" The picture on the TV is a big face. Cheng Cheng installed wechat on the TV, which can solve the problem that when watching TV, you can make video calls at the same time without using a mobile phone. But this is usually used by Gu Huan. Because Beiming ink is just like an old-fashioned, mobile phone is the only way to talk, and it still uses the function machine which is no longer popular.In fact, Cheng Cheng and his father have talked about this problem for several years, but Beiming ink seems to have foresight and always insists on using it. So much so that he has never encountered any problems, such as the pornographic photo gate or the information leakage caused by the smart machine. His logic is that he doesn''t want to be tied up by the phone, just like a valet who follows him all the time. Even if he needs to be a follower, it''s Gu Huan''s job. Life can not be bound by mobile phones, it is indeed a wise choice. So he has more time to spend where he should. For example, he is free to go shopping with Gu Huan every day, or to meet Anne and Luo Qiao with her. The upper left corner of the TV shows a foreign look. In fact, it''s only a week since he moved out of the house. "We''re all right. How are you? When I went to a new environment and school, did I not adapt to it? " During this period of time without Yang Yang, he also felt a little uncomfortable. Man is such a strange animal. When we meet each other every day, we often have a little conflict and we have to meet again. Chapter 895 But after a period of time, I began to feel that there was something missing in my heart, so I would remember each other again, as if I recalled all the good side, and those small contradictions became less important. Yangyang certainly has the same idea. At the moment, he was sitting in front of the windowsill at a desk with a smiling face: "it''s very comfortable without dad''s black face or mom''s nagging. If you can''t stand both of them, you can also move here for two days. How about 20% off the accommodation fee? " "Beiming Siyang, repeat what you just said!" Coldly, Beiming ink suddenly came up with such a sentence, and then the whole person appeared in front of the TV. Even Cheng Cheng hasn''t found out when his father appeared here. He was walking with his mother just now. "Ah Yang Yang couldn''t help but exclaim, and his heart turned over. Now it''s over. But on second thought, now he is a free bird, even if his father has boundless power, he can''t help himself for a while. "Dad, you''re here." Yang Yang smiles at the camera and waves to him. Beiming Mo calmly looks at the son in the video, which looks like more than 200 people owe him money: "you repeat what you just said." "Er..." Yangyang''s forehead was slightly sweating. Are so far away from my father, how can I be so afraid of him, is it in his curse? "Hey, Dad, I just said I miss you so much. I want you to be serious when you teach me a lesson." It''s a real dog As Beiming Mo comes to Gu Huan, looking at his son''s face, he can''t help but think of the little dog leg After so many years, this boy has not changed much. It''s a failure. It''s his own failure. The eyebrow of the North dark place Mo slightly picked up to pick: "just now is so say?" "It''s true. If I lie again, I won''t have a father!" Yang Yang raised his hand, pointed three fingers to the camera and swore solemnly. As soon as the words came out, everyone in front of the TV set was like half petrified, and then a large crowd of crows flew noisily by Is the boy swearing or cursing himself Beiming Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the flesh on his face jumped a few times. "Mo, what Yang Yang just said is not what you think." Gu Huan comforts Bei Ming Mo quickly. She sees that his fists are forming a ball. If she doesn''t stop him, maybe there will be no TV to watch this evening. This guy is going to smash it with one punch. Cheng Cheng also stares at Yang Yang, and then coldly comes a sentence: "OK, let''s talk about it today, hang up." Then he quickly turned off wechat. Beiming Mo wanted to be a parent and teach his little son a lesson. It seems that he is a little frustrated. He originally wanted to let the boy go out and suffer some hardships. When the right time comes, he will be brought back. In this way, at least he can understand that only dad is the most solid backstage. Only under his control can he do whatever he wants. But just now, his wishful thinking was broken. The boy seems to have a better life. Maybe not enough time? In fact, Beiming Mo has some self-confidence. One day this little thing will ask for mercy from himself. * "Hello, is Dad OK?" In the evening, Yang Yang secretly called Cheng Cheng again. To tell you the truth, after seeing dad on the camera, the little heart kept beating wildly. If it wasn''t for his wit, it was estimated that Dad would appear in front of him soon. Then pick yourself up and beat yourself up. Cheng Cheng is lying on his cot, with a Bluetooth headset on his head and a tablet in his hand, playing games with all his attention. "It seems that dad should be OK, but you''d better be careful." Yang Yang felt tight: "what? Will he send someone to take me back? " If he has some fears, then this is the first one. It''s not easy to come out. You can''t take it back before you have enough fun. Cheng Cheng stopped and frowned slightly: "I don''t think so. You don''t have a door on your mouth. I advise you to be alone outside now and think carefully before you speak, so as not to offend anyone. No one can help you when you suffer losses. " "Cut..." When Yang Yang heard this, he turned his lips unconvinced: "I''m not afraid of this. You should know that I have kung fu. Three or five are not close to me at all He is full of too much confidence in his skill. "I knew you would. I tell you, there are people in the world, and there is a day outside. By the way, how are you at your new school? "As his elder brother, Cheng Cheng needs to tell him a few words. Although he has never experienced this society, he can say that all of them live in the cradle of his parents. But about this complex external society, I learned something from TV and Internet. In his eyes, the society is not so perfect, even ugly. People get along with each other, although there are times of peaceful coexistence, but also full of a lot of the law of the jungle. In such a complex society, he is really worried about what kind of trouble people like Yang Yang will cause. Maybe they have offended others, but they don''t know, so that they will suffer a lot. "I''m very good here. In the new school, there are new students I think it''s much more fun here than our old school. But there is one thing in common with the previous schools, that is, the teachers are still so fierce, and the students here will be better than dad. " It seems that no matter what kind of class people are in, they have an instinct to be in a high position in the class they are in and enjoy the feeling of "admiration". "You didn''t say anything, did you?" Cheng Cheng pays more attention to this. What a great reputation Beiming family is. As a member of Beiming family, it will surely receive a lot of attention if they suddenly appear in such an ordinary corner. "Of course not. You know, it''s a shame to report dad''s name. It''s bound to make others look down on him." This reply makes Cheng feel speechless. He is more and more confused about this guy''s logic. Does the fame of Beiming family make him feel a shame? However, on second thought, this is a good thing. At least when Yangyang is making trouble outside, he won''t make trouble for Beiming family. Before Yang Yang came out this time, he made an agreement with Beiming Mo, that is, he must keep his home secret, not mention Beiming home. Of course, this agreement is a very smooth one. * "you can''t accept your bad temper. Today, my son finally called me and was scared to hang up without waiting for me to talk to him." Gu Huan complained about Beiming ink. In order not to affect Yangyang during this period of time, Gu Huan didn''t take the initiative to contact him after he left, and of course there was no way to contact him. Beiming Mo''s work is relatively strict. Even if he put his youngest son in the same city, he did not leak any information. Especially for Gu Huan. As a mother, beimingmo firmly believes that she can''t help contacting her children. Maybe she will also send some small benefits by his coquetry or other means. If this is the case, then his "hardship" training will be completely defeated. Beiming Mo changed his pajamas: "did you hear me scold him? You should know how unreliable that kid is. I''m going to take the opportunity to educate him, but it''s your baby eldest son who breaks the link. " Then he stood in front of the glass door, looking through the glass at the city outside. He was really a little angry. He wanted to rush to his little son to clean him up at that time. But there''s another reason, that''s the taboo. If he was sued, his life would be difficult. Gu Huan had to quarrel with him for a while. "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but you''ve come in the opposite direction. Also, please tell me where you live. I have to go and have a look. I''m really worried about the man you sent. How can a big man take care of his children? It''s not chaotic. " "No. Even chaos is their business. If you can''t deal with this life well, what can you talk about in the future. That will only disgrace our Beiming family. " Gu Huan sees that Beiming Mo refuses very simply, and she also hears that his anger has not completely disappeared. If you want to get your son''s address out of his mouth, you still need to use some tricks. Fortunately, she didn''t ask at this time any more. She got into the bed and said, "if you don''t say it, you don''t say it. That''s to say, you just put Beiming family in your eyes. In other people''s eyes, Beiming family is just a local tyrant." "What are you talking about?" Gu Huan''s words seem to touch Beiming Mo''s sense of honor. His eyebrows picked a little. When he turned to argue with her, she turned her head and turned her back to herself, as if to sleep. At this time, she also took one of her own, I really feel a little unwilling. He walked slowly to the bed and looked at the woman wrapped in quilt. Reflecting the light of the thin is so silky, will be inside the people, the outline of the perfect outline. The moment before he turned his head, he still wanted to argue with this woman. But after turning aroundThe look in her eyes had softened. Is she the mother of the child who argued with herself just now? What a charming goblin. Even if she didn''t really want to seduce herself. Not all languages need to be spoken from the mouth, but also in other ways. Such as eyes, or some other body movements, can express their own mind. Of course, this kind of expression of mind, not the other party can be very accurate to read, even if the couple has lived for many years, there are times when they can not read. What''s more, there is another situation, which is similar to that the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. Gu Huan was a little angry because of the little dispute about the children just now, and he didn''t want to fight with Beiming Mo any more. If you have this Kung Fu, it''s better to calm down and think about how to get around this guy and find the whereabouts of the child. However, she never thought that her own non response made Beiming Mo produce some small ambiguity. Chapter 896 It''s ambiguity. It''s better to say that Beiming Mo has been "crooked" to her for a long time. He approached step by step, but made no sound. It''s like a leopard who is concentrating on hunting, and the woman in front of him is his "food" tonight. There is an arc in the corner of his mouth, which is the sign and confidence of his coming success. Quiet, I don''t know when, Gu Huan suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room. But she couldn''t think of the problem. Did you make him angry again? He doesn''t want to talk to anyone when he is angry. Gu Huan understands. This guy has really become like a glass heart. But on second thought, this is not a bad thing. Just ignore him and let him have a good introspection. There''s no father who leaves his child outside and doesn''t care after such a long time, unless it''s not his child. But the reason is absurd. Before or after him, he has never been alone with any man, including Beiming Yifeng. What''s more, on the night when I was with him, it was my first time Gu Huan began to think about it again. But at this time, suddenly feel behind the bed fiercely down, and then a heavy body on his body. "Ah..." She cried out at last. It really caught her off guard. This guy is really heavy again "You can''t lose some weight. You want to crush me." This sentence blurted out, so that Gu Huan did not think of how his first sentence is not to scold him, but to blame him. "I don''t want to lose weight, and I''m not heavy. It''s just that we really don''t have much contact like this. It seems that we will have more time in the future. " This made Gu Huan feel a little feverish. This guy is not serious after a few words, but now his wishful thinking is still bothering him. "You get off me. I don''t want to talk to you today." She issued a eviction order. "I really want to talk to you today." Beiming Mo wants to fight against her. When she was angry, he felt a strange excitement. Just to make her angry. Sure enough, I don''t know the sinister Gu Huan fell into the trap. She began to fight. But Beiming Mo became more and more excited, and finally declared "surrender" with her rapid breathing. Simple and rough, this is the only way that Beiming Mo treats his beloved woman. On the contrary, those women who are like dew to him are much more gentle. What kind of logic is this? It''s an incredible story. Gu Huan seems to have been used to this guy''s rudeness to himself. He interpreted this as a "gift" to her. What a gift! * two months after Yangyang left home Gu Huan still has no way to find the child''s whereabouts. Mingming knows that beimingmo has not arranged to leave the city. But this city is really too big and there are so many people. Looking for a child is like looking for a needle in a haystack. In fact, she wanted to ask Cheng Cheng to help find Yang Yang''s whereabouts. But this little guy regards his father''s words as an imperial edict, and even his own mother can''t accommodate his principles. That kind of old-fashioned strength, these three father and son are really very similar. It is precisely because of this that today''s situation can be achieved. * "Beiming Siyang, come out for me!" This is Yang Yang''s name after he was anonymous. Beiming Mo is really funny. I don''t know whether he is really smart or not. This "Yingming" and that "Beiming" are just different words with the same pronunciation. Won''t you connect him with the northern underworld family? Moreover, the reputation of Beiming ink did not fade to the point that no one had heard of it. After all, the name was very popular in this city at that time. At the door of the classroom stood a little fat man, wearing a dirty short sleeve and a red scarf that almost turned purple. A chubby little arm rested on the doorframe. It''s after class time. The teacher of the last math class has just left the classroom. The appearance of this little fat man made the children who wanted to go out to play dare not move. With the name of the little fat man, everyone''s eyes are focused on sitting in the last row of Yang Yang. Yang Yang''s height is not the highest in her class, but as a transfer student, she should be treated with such "courtesy".What''s more, his identity certificate and so on are all forged, and will not let anyone doubt his identity. The best way, of course, is for a poor student to move from one school to another. To create some hardships for him is one of the original ideas of Beiming mo. The purpose is to see how the son can face the situation. Is it going to sink down, or can we make some changes. Of course, what he wants most is the latter. Similarly, since this period of time, Yang Yang has gained some face for herself. Although the result is not very good, but also in the upper level. Beiming Mo was a little satisfied with this. However, in addition, there are a lot of dissatisfaction, that is, if you take a teacher in class, you don''t do your homework seriously after class and so on, which is the same as before at home. After class today, the little fat man came to find Yang Yang uncomfortable. As for the reason, in fact, it is very simple, that is, yesterday after school, Yangyang invited a senior girl to eat a cone. And this girl is recognized by students as a school flower. It sounds illogical, doesn''t it? How can a senior be interested in a junior? That''s not because he''s "dead grind hard bubble", he''s taken out his ability to chat up young girls in school. Of course, this is not because of the brazenness of Yangguang. There are other reasons. That girl is always chased by a boy of the same grade in recent days. No wonder. Today''s material is so rich, and these things will be more or less mixed with the so-called "nutrition" to promote physical and mental growth, which will easily lead to today''s children becoming more precocious. This little girl has been chased, no place to hide. It''s also at this time that Yang Yang has transferred to another school. Unlike other children, he is always honest in a strange environment for a period of time, and shows his nature after finding out the situation. Yangyang is good at the old and the new. The old school has already bored him enough. There are Dad''s eyes and ears everywhere, and there is Cheng Cheng. They are like putting a curse on their head. Now good, come to a new school, the hoop curse can be lifted, then do not Sahuan do? At this time, I don''t know how to see the chased girl who has nowhere to hide. According to the instruction of third uncle beimingyan, you can''t let go easily when you see a beautiful woman. If you let it go, it''s really hurtful. With this creed, Yangyang doesn''t care so much. He is not afraid of anyone who is new here. I began to look for opportunities to meet this girl by chance. Then I tried my best to talk to her. At the beginning, the girl felt a headache when she saw one that had not been thrown off and pasted another. However, she also thought of a way to "fight between Snipes and mussels.". That is to let the two boys fight each other so that they can get away easily. Of course, while she thought so, she was also inevitably moved by her appearance. Yang Yang''s small appearance can be called "little male god". In previous schools, popularity was only a little bit worse than Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng has more knowledge than him. In today''s school, not to mention the grass root level, it is not too bad. Hi Little girl can''t help but feel a little sigh for Yang Yang, his appearance is not the time, now can only be used as cannon fodder. Finally, Yang Yang won the "great opportunity" to have a sweet cone with a girl. So I offended another boy. The little fat man blocking the door today is the boy''s pawn. In every school, there are always a few children who are very naughty. They can be regarded as powerful and powerful. The teachers have no way to take them, even take them as air. As long as you don''t cause any serious trouble, you''ll turn a blind eye. It also helped to boost their arrogance. Little fat man is such a prick. His father is the deputy director of so and so organ. There is such a little power that even his head teacher has to flatter his father. Yang Yang put his feet on the desk. The chair tilted slightly and looked at him contemptuously: "what do you want me to do?" The little fat man frowned. It was one of the few people he saw talking to himself in this school, and he was still younger than himself.Some small humiliation made his face turn red quickly. "You have the guts to come out." The little fat man didn''t have an attack immediately. He just pressed his anger a little. In the whole classroom, the air became a little tense. There is no big contradiction between children, especially in the stage of feeling very ignorant. Or not even ignorant, it''s just a kind of imitation. And the root of this is from the current film and TV series. Almost all the children in the class are in a kind of fear, that is the fear of the little fat man. Of course, there will be a few individual, put it clearly is a pair of dogleg phase to the little fat man. Such a scene, the little fat man is naturally complacent. It seems that he is the boss here, and his attitude is more arrogant. "What''s the boy''s name? He looks so strange." The little fat man asked a dogleg who just got close to him. "His name is Ying Mingyang. He''s new here." The dog''s leg quickly replied, "I''ll call him here." Before the little fat man could speak, the dog ran to Yangyang. "Hey, I''m talking about you. Don''t hurry over. Be careful, I''ll hit you! " the dog''s leg seems to have changed in front of Yang Yang. Don''t talk about the strength. Yang Yang tilted his head and looked at him with contempt on his face. People can be beaten down, but they can''t just be scared down. This is what Lohan once taught him. If a person wants to have a foothold in this society, he must rely on his true ability. In addition, that is, in the face of any kind of situation, you can''t be scared by yourself. Or you''ll have a stinky bag. "What are you looking at?" Dog legs see Yang Yang indifferent, suddenly a little angry. Chapter 897 Yang Yang looked at him and the little fat man at the door, then stood up with a lazy look and walked slowly to the door. "Well, you''ll suffer in a moment!" The dog legs looked at Yang Yang''s back, with a trace of sneer on his face. Since Yang Yang came to this class, some people don''t like his bored look. Of course, there are also some reasons because the girls in the class, and even the girls in other classes, will gather together to talk about him quietly. Even he''ll get some little notes. It can be said that people are more popular than dead people. There have been some plans to find an opportunity to teach them a lesson. It''s just that there''s never been a chance. Dogleg is one of the most active elements. Now it''s a chance. Although I don''t do it myself, I can make this new guy suffer a little. A few girls in the class watched Yang Yang walk to the little fat man, and they were worried about him. Some of them whispered: "Ying Mingyang, don''t go there. The teacher will come soon." Yangyang responded with a smile and a kiss. This kind of action is really enough to melt those little girls. Of course, his performance naturally made the little fat man more angry. It''s the first time he''s been in this situation. "What can I do for you?" Yang Yang said, and looked up and down for a while, a look of disgust, said: "look at you so fat, blocked in the door, let our class how to go out." The students in the class couldn''t help laughing. The little fat man''s face turned red. He has never been humiliated like this. His eyes narrowed and his face was vicious: "do you have the guts to go out with me?" "Well, I just want to go out to the toilet. Let''s talk on the way if there is anything." Said, and looked at his fat body: "you should lose weight." Said, Yang Yang hand just gently pull a little fat. This seems to be quite ordinary behavior, but let the meatball blocked in the door almost to a stagger. Yang Yang came out of the gap where he let him go. * Cheng Cheng goes to school as usual. In addition to learning, also added a task is responsible for a long time of pick-up task. It''s just that he just takes Jiujiu to the door and waits at the school gate when he comes home. They were always followed by cars. This is much better than Yangyang. Now Yangyang has no car to pick up and deliver. Everything depends on "route 11.". Recently, they feel that there is something unspeakable missing. The main reason is that there are fewer waves in the life of these two lines. Life is like this, when full of storm, want to seek peace. But after a long quiet time, I feel a little boring. So they decided to find a chance to see Yangyang. Usually, when talking with Yang Yang, I can feel that he seems to be very happy, not bored. Is that kind of civilian life really interesting? Cheng Cheng''s mind is full of all kinds of questions. Because what he saw on TV or on the Internet were all kinds of disappointments, far less interesting than what Yang Yang said, and even pitiful. If you want to see Yangyang, it is also a problem, that is, how to go. Yangyang seems to have signed an agreement with her father. She didn''t tell anyone where she lived and where she went to school. If you ask your mother, she will not know. Today, Cheng Cheng is in a trance. He was listening attentively. He is a little distracted. He turns his head and looks out of the window. At this time, he flies past two chirping sparrows. * "Ying Mingyang, just now I was not ready, you attacked me secretly. Now let''s have a good fight. " Don''t look at the little fat man''s body, but it''s not slow to run. It didn''t take long to catch up with the rambling to the toilet. The beginning of the attack blocked his way. This guy is really annoying. He''s more annoying than those old school creep. Really did not expect that such a school actually has a campus bully? It is reasonable to say that only the children of rich families can do these boring things when they are full. Yang Yang put his two little hands in his trouser pockets and looked at him up and down again: "if you don''t study hard, you''ll look at your whole body, and you''ll learn to be a fool. If you neglect your studies, how can you go to college to honor your family? " ¡­¡­ This words the little fat man said fiercely a Leng, how also can''t expect Yang Yang to say such a paragraph of words.It sounds like the earnest and earnest instruction of the head teacher who can grind out several layers of calluses. There''s something wrong with the whole person. "You think it''s the monitor of our class? But I''ll tell you, even the monitor of our class didn''t dare to say anything when he saw me. What''s more, if you tell your teachers and parents the truth, maybe you can get some praise. I hate to hear these words, so you have to fight. " The little fat man said that and then waved his meat fist to Yangyang. "Wow! The fists are like bean paste bags... " Yangyang looks surprised, as if she has never seen it before. Little fat man a listen, in the heart secretly a joy: "you know too late, wait for me to kneel to beg for mercy!" Then he added another point of strength. Small meat fist toward the face of Yang Yang hit past. "Hit people not in the face!" With a loud voice, the fist was caught by his open hand. It felt like holding it with a small steel claw. It couldn''t get in or out. "Well, you''re always fighting. If you make a big face, how can you meet people in the future? " Yangyang is not angry. It''s more like two children making rules before playing. This makes the little fat man feel a little confused. This time, he seems to have known that he is not an easy guy to deal with. If you really fight with him, I''m afraid you will suffer a loss. But I can''t get my fist back Yangyang looked at the little fat man''s little face began to rise red, feel very interesting. "I said that you should study hard and don''t go to school with TV. There are several brothers. You can see that you are a loner. Even if you are bullied, no one can avenge you. At that time, you have to swallow your tears. How pitiful the scene is. Tut tut... " As if really feel some regret for the little fat man, said gently shook his head. "Ming Yang, I see you are new here, and have no heart to teach you a lesson. I just want to give you some color to see. You dare not let me go In fact, there is no bottom in the little fat man''s heart, but for his own face, he still has to say a few cruel words. "Well, I don''t want to be in the limelight here because I''m new here." Yang Yang said, fingers a loose. The little fat man drew back his fist and glared fiercely: "you wait for me!" Then he turned his head and ran away. "Hey, why don''t you even say thank you? You really don''t have a tutor. Next time I see you, I won''t let you run away so easily. " Yangyang yells at the direction of the little fat man''s escape. Then he clapped his hands and turned to walk into the classroom. When he stood at the door of the classroom, he suddenly realized how it became very quiet here. When I looked inside, I saw several pairs of eyes staring at myself. Then came a stern voice: "Ying Mingyang! It''s been ringing for a long time. How did you come? " "I..." Just as Yang Yang and little fat man were "competing", they had already called the bell for class, but neither of them heard it. Yang Yang was speechless, just lowered his head and looked at a foot drawing circles on the ground. This class of head teachers, if other teachers, may be able to muddle through, but in the face of this already more than 50 years old woman, really not so sure. "If you like drawing circles so much, you should stand at the back of the classroom and draw slowly. Don''t delay other people''s class." "I see..." Yang Yang lowered his head and went to the back of the classroom with his little hand behind him. I feel a little humiliated. Of course, I have to blame the little fat man. If he didn''t pester himself, it wouldn''t be like this. "Don''t lean against the wall! Stand up straight for me. " It was the head teacher''s scolding again. It''s really an experienced old lady. With such thick lenses, she can see his movements clearly and scold herself with such confidence. This kind of feeling, which is in the noble school can experience. *** this is the first time Yangyang has been punished. He was somewhat unconvinced in his heart. He would not have been like this. In the final analysis, he would have to blame the little fat man. If we meet him next time, we must let him taste the taste of penalty station. Forty five minutes. I didn''t feel much before. But now, I feel sad every minute. Do you have to spend a long time in such a school until dad sends someone to pick you up? * "I''m in class now. What can I do for you?" Cheng Cheng lowered his head under the desk and whispered to the phone.I only heard a feeble response from the other end of the phone: "I''ve just been punished for a class, and now I just want to ask you to complain." It''s really the sun rising from the West. When I used to call, I didn''t seem to have anything else to say except Desser. I didn''t expect a 180 degree turn today. "Did you sleep in class?" "No "Little action, or no reason to answer the teacher?" "None. I''m just a little late. By the time I get to the classroom, the teacher hasn''t started teaching yet. " "You deserve it. Who made you late?" "In fact, I was wronged..." Yang Yang obviously a little weak lying on the desk, he has been standing for a class, two legs have felt unable to stand up. Just as he is about to continue to tell Cheng Cheng about his grievances, he hears the hang up tone on the other end of the phone. Cheng Cheng is not in the mood to listen to his nagging. Yangyang looked at the phone that had been hung up, showing some helplessness: "it''s really a cold guy." Then he put the phone in his pocket. When he raised his head from under the desk again, he saw that several pairs of eyes around his desk were looking at him, just like looking at aliens. "What''s the matter with you?" Yangyang felt a little puzzled. Chapter 898 "The teacher is not allowed to bring a phone to class. Why did you bring it in secretly. I''m going to Miss Gao It was a girl who was about the same height as herself. Her face was serious, her skin was white, her eyebrows were slightly bent, and she was driving a pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose. It looks like a nerd. It should be similar to Cheng Cheng. "You don''t want to. I can''t bring it next time. Why are you so serious?" Yangyang seems to be begging, in order to win a little bit of sympathy, but also pretended to be a very poor look. However, children are easier to fool, the girl looked at the appearance of Yang Yang finally softened. However, she said solemnly: "for the sake of being new here, I''ll let you go, but it''s not the same next time. Now turn off your cell phone. If it rings in class, I can''t help you then. " Then he turned to the blackboard. Yang Yang looked at her back, curled his mouth, whispered: "what''s good." "Keep your voice down. Don''t let Li Qianqian hear you." At this time, Yang Yang''s side of a little boy showed some tension: "you don''t know, she is our class monitor." Yangyang has been here for some time, but he has hardly said a word with his classmates here, and he is indifferent to it. Of course, it''s not clear what kind of situation it is here. Today is the first time that I have begun to understand it. In other words, it''s not easy enough to be a man, especially in this vast China. From birth, there are female nurses and doctors. In kindergarten, primary school and so on, they will be female head teachers again. Even the "leaders" in the class are almost all female roles. Of course, there are two roles that men can''t do without in their life, one is mother, the other is wife. If you''re lucky enough, there will be roles like daughter, sister or sister. Chinese men''s "henpecking" is almost following such a process, the formation of a logical. As a real man, of course, can not be affected by these roles in his life. On this point, Beiming Mo has made some achievements. He really won''t be affected by these, at least not too much. As for his two sons, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang, I hope they will be a real man. * today, Li Qianqian, the monitor of the first confrontation with Yang Yang, has taught him a lesson. When he is "short" in the hands of others, he should take some strategic soft. Yang Yang raised his hand and hooked it on the shoulder of the little boy who whispered a kind reminder to him: "well, I know. Today I owe you personal favor. But... " He said a little unconvinced: "she is just a monitor, as long as we don''t fight or make trouble, it''s my private business to take a mobile phone or not, and it''s too wide." Talking about the monitor, the little boy looked a little nervous: "monitor''s position is second only to the teacher, anything, as long as the teacher is not in, you can make the decision. Isn''t that the school before you? " Yang Yang tilted his head and thought about it. It seemed that it was not like this before. The monitor was just the "dog leg" of the teacher. He gave a wind and a letter. Even if there is something in the class, I dare not take care of it. I didn''t expect that there would be earth shaking changes here. I could be a "local emperor". Finally, he shook his head: "it wasn''t like this before." Looking at his expression, the little boy felt a little incredible: "I didn''t know there was such a school. Which school did you belong to before? Well, why are you here? " "Don''t mention it..." Yang Yang sighed. He didn''t want to reveal his real situation. He said casually, "I don''t want to stay there." "That must have offended the campus bully there." The little boy said with a firm face. "I think so." Yang Yang caters to a sentence. In fact, in that school, I should have been the "bully". "It''s better to leave. Those guys have no other skills except bullying people." Speaking of this, the little boy thought of one thing: "by the way, didn''t the little fat man call you out at the gate of our class just now? He didn''t do anything to you after you two went out, did he?" Yang Yang waved his hand: "I''m ok." "That''s good. He''s our little overlord. His name is Ding Xiaojing. He also has a brother, who is said to be a very powerful person. You''d better avoid him in the future. " Yang Yang nodded: "well, I see." At this point, the bell rings again. A sumptuous family dinner, but Gu Huan just watched them not to put down chopsticks.Beiming Mo sat on the throne, but he was not polite. He added the delicious food on each plate. After tasting and chewing carefully, he nodded his head: "today''s dishes are delicious. It seems that huan''er''s cooking skills have improved a little." In the face of Beiming Mo''s appreciation, Gu Huan doesn''t seem happy. In particular, he has evaluated himself more than once. Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu sat on the other side of him, put the bowl to his mouth, and quickly sent two chopsticks of rice to his mouth. "What do you do when you eat so fast? You must eat slowly. Didn''t I teach you before?" Beiming Mo looked at the two children with a serious face, then picked up the chopsticks and put some dishes for his son and daughter. Just after clipping them, I saw Gu Huan, who said nothing: "why, it seems that you are not happy today. Did I not clip vegetables for you? It''s really such a grown-up... " With that, she picked up a boiled shrimp and put it on her rice. Gu Huan still didn''t move his chopsticks. This time, it finally attracted the attention of Beiming Mo: "huan''er?" "I think it''s too good. This table is his favorite." Gu Huan says, feel eye socket a bit wet. The child has been away from home for such a long time, which mother doesn''t want to. "Oh, I miss him." Beiming Mo suddenly realized this, but it was not obvious: "can''t we often make video calls with him. The boy has enough to eat and a good sleep. What else can he think about Then he picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat. "I need more than just being able to talk to him when I think about him." Gu Huan said, a line of clear tears. Really, I can''t see a woman crying, especially her tears. Beiming Mo takes out his handkerchief. Instead of handing it to her, he got up and walked slowly to her side, wiping her tears gently: "huan''er, this is for his good. Can you bear it again and take him back when he gets a little better? " When it comes to Yangyang, Cheng Cheng and Jiujiu can''t eat any more. "It''s your business to pick him up when you come back. I don''t think I''ve really seen the child for such a long time. I want to see him." Gu Huan raises his head and looks at Beiming Mo with pleading eyes. Looking at his beloved woman, for the sake of the child so sad, whether as a husband or as a father, Beiming Mo''s heart felt some tremor. He is not monolithic, but in the face of this matter, but can only do so determined. "I''m sorry huan''er, I can''t take you to see him. Believe me, it''s for his good. After this time He gently stroked her hair, tone eased a lot. It''s no use asking him like this. Gu Huan''s sad heart adds two more points to his hatred for Beiming mo. She shook his hand away: "why do you have to be so good? Can we say that if Yang Yang does not change his appearance all his life, he will not be seen all his life? " Then she stood up abruptly: "you can do it, but I can''t!" With that, she walked out of the restaurant. "Huan''er..." No matter how Beiming Mo called her, she didn''t respond. This was a good meal. Why did it end like this North Ming Mo see call Gu Huan not live. He also felt helpless. Looking back at the two children who had stopped eating, he shrugged: "I know, you also want that smelly boy, don''t you?" Cheng Cheng looks at his father''s face. He can''t figure it out. Maybe, he wants to be a little bit more. However, for the sake of the boy''s good, we can only make such a choice, and we can''t give up halfway. In this family, perhaps only Cheng Cheng can understand Beiming mo. "When he''s at home, sometimes he''s annoying. However, after he left for such a period of time, he still missed him. I can''t cheat you on that. " Beiming Mo looks at his son''s sincere eyes. It''s hard to find a small arc on his gloomy face. In terms of brotherhood, children are more thorough than themselves. He is glad that his children are not like himself. They are more human than they were. * "Dad and mom had a fight at dinner today." Cheng Cheng is lying on his cot with his mobile phone stuck on the bracket. What''s on the screen is what it looks like. At the moment, Yang Yang is lying on the bed with her feet on the wall. On the wall, there are some posters of the most popular tiantuan. These were posted by him after he moved here. If you were in that villa in the middle of the mountain, even if it was your own room, Dad would never let him do so.But it can be here. This is his real little world. "What''s so strange about their quarrel? It used to be the same." Yang Yang put on a look of disapproval, in his opinion, if these two people do not quarrel, it is really strange. At least they will be unified against themselves. "Hey, can you make a snack?" Cheng Cheng sees him put on this pair of smelly appearance, in the heart uncomfortable: "they are because you quarrel." "Because of me? When did they quarrel not because of me? I am a grain of sand in their eyes. Now that I''m out and away from them, there''s nothing to argue about. " Yangyang doesn''t want to say that. However, he seems to find no way to express himself. In this way, it is easy for others to have some unnecessary misunderstandings. Maybe Cheng Cheng can understand him more or less. Who let them be twins. Chapter 899 "Mom missed you and wanted to see you..." Cheng Cheng repeated what happened during the meal. Finally, he said, "do you need to keep this secret?" "Boss, you know, if dad knows, you know his temper, then I will have a good life in the future. Besides, it''s hard to come out. If you see them every day, it''s different from being at home. I want more freedom, too. " Cheng Cheng sank his face: "I knew that you would rather make your mother sad than see her. You are so selfish "Where am I selfish..." Yang Yang pouted. "I didn''t mean that." Then he came down from the bed, crept to the door, looked out, and closed the door tightly. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I have dad''s spy here. If mom wants to see me, it''s also troublesome. Then I''ll think about something." Cheng Cheng nodded: "since this is the case, I''ll think of a way. Since my father won''t let me, we''ll do it secretly." At the same time that Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang conspire, Beiming Mo seems to have realized that after Gu Huannao makes such a scene today, something is likely to happen. Maybe they should prepare themselves in advance, at least before they have thought of or just thought of the method. * "Cheng Cheng, please listen to me. This plan must obey my command and deployment. Otherwise, Dad might find out. First of all... " When Yang Yang was whispering his thoughts to Cheng Cheng at the other end of the phone, he suddenly heard a low knock on the door: "Dudu" This sound really frightens Yang Yang. Aren''t the guys outside watching TV there? How can they come to find themselves? Is it that their voice was a little loud just now? Want to return to think, or try to cover up some of their nervous spirit, pretending to have nothing to do with the same asked a: "who?" Of course, this is mainly a hint of Cheng Cheng. "Yangyang young master, have you had a rest?" the man standing outside didn''t push the door directly after he had a response. This is a good opportunity for Yang Yang. He tells Cheng Cheng to turn off his cell phone and quickly delete the call record from his cell phone. "What are you arguing about outside? I haven''t finished my homework today." Yang Yang pretended to be very angry, then quickly took the book out of the bag and put it on the table. "Can I come in?" People outside didn''t seem to give up the idea of coming in. Yang Yang frowned. What a tough guy. It''s been a long time since I came out of my home. This guy just doesn''t touch the river with his own well. How come he suddenly cares about himself today? Take the wrong medicine, or have another purpose? * Cheng Cheng looks at Yang Yang''s mouth and quickly understands his intention. What''s more, the knock on the door and the foreign response just now can judge some small problems. Now, he can only wait for Yang Yang to contact himself. He felt vaguely that if he wanted to let his mother and Yang Yang see each other, it would not be as simple as he thought. * with a slight turn of the door handle, the lock has been opened from the outside. A man was standing there with a tray of washed fruits in his hand. This guy is just like dad. He doesn''t make any noise when he does things. Otherwise, when I talk to Cheng Cheng, I can''t hear the movement outside and the sound of running water when I wash the fruit. "Young master Yang Yang, take a rest and have some fruit." The man said, no matter what he said or not, he insisted on coming in. I put the tray with water drops on the desk. That pair of sharp eyes, after scanning the desktop quickly, they already had a score in their heart. Yang Yang is definitely not learning, but doing other things. As for what, it''s better not to be as good as the master is worried about. "What are you still standing there doing, not leaving. I have to do my homework. " Yangyang still seems to be a little impatient, and seems to have become a child who loves to learn. She hates being disturbed when she is studying. The man took a step back, then turned to look at Yang Yang, slightly bowed with apology: "sorry, I''ll leave now." Then he walked slowly to the door. Yangyang looked at the man''s back and breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s just that things have changed before he''s completely relieved. The man turned and looked at Yang Yang. Somehow, this kind of look makes Yang Yang feel uncomfortable. There''s even the feeling of being held up by Dad. This person is only sent by his father to take care of his daily life. How can he suddenly feel like this?"You, what are you going to do?" It seems that Yang Yang is not afraid of heaven and earth. But that''s not always the case. Now, for example, there are only two people in this room. One big and one small. Anyway, Yangyang is in a weak position. Do you mean At this time, a flash in my mind At this time, he was calm. Reluctantly choked out a smile: "Comrade Luo, you and my father have been together for so many years. It''s not too much to call you uncle. Uncle Luo, if you are short of money and are embarrassed to talk to my father, you can tell me that you don''t need to use kidnapping. When things get worse, you''ll still suffer, won''t you? " Standing at the door, the man surnamed Luo was stunned by Yang Yang. What are these. However, he soon understood that the original little master himself as a kidnapper. "Young master, it''s not what you think." He said and quickly raised his hands. Seeing him like this, Yang Yang was really able to pick soft persimmons to pinch, and suddenly he had an air. Two small hands to the waist, small chest very high: "say, what do you want to me in the end. My policy has always been to be strict when I confess and lenient when I resist! " ¡­¡­ "Young master Yang Yang, it''s the opposite. It''s lenient if you confess and strict if you resist." "I don''t care about the confession and resistance. You''ve been honest with me!" "Well I just want to say that in order for the young master to study here at ease, I need to keep your mobile phone temporarily. " On hearing this, I was in a panic. Now I can only rely on this to contact Cheng Cheng. Originally, I wanted to rely on him to see my mother. If I was taken away, I would play a P in the future. Thinking of this, he waved his little hand: "Uncle Luo, thank you for your kindness, but if I didn''t have a mobile phone, I would not be used to it. I like to have some music when I do my homework. " I don''t understand. I don''t want to hand it in. "Young master Yang Yang, please give me your mobile phone. If you want to listen to music, I can give you a small stereo The man surnamed Luo said, strode to the front of Yangyang, and put his strong hand in front of Yangyang. "Is there really nothing to discuss? After all, we''ve been living together for so many days. Besides... " "Young master Yang Yang, please give me your mobile phone." I can see that if I don''t give him my mobile phone, he will never give up. He will not even sleep tonight. After looking at him frowning, Yang Yang can only put the mobile phone in his pocket in his big hand: "I tell you that you are not allowed to peek at anything in my mobile phone. If I find it, I will not have your good fruit to eat!" "Don''t worry, I''ll put your mobile phone in one place for safekeeping." The man surnamed Luo said and put his mobile phone into his pocket: "Yangyang young master, please study hard." Then he went to the door again. "I see. Can''t I do my homework right now?" "Hey, Ying Mingyang, don''t be in a daze. The teacher is looking at you!" The side of the students with the elbow gently poke poke, now looks like a daze. Yesterday, the mobile phone was seized. I could have pretended to study for a while, and then I could have come back. To his surprise, it was like a stone thrown into the lake, completely out of business. When he intended to use the identity of a young master to order, he was successfully suppressed in the name of his father. From that moment on, I feel the whole baby is not good. That is, in class, he thought of this thing again, how to reestablish contact with Cheng Cheng. Finally, he felt that now he really became a person. There were strange faces all around. It''s not that he will think more about his mother, Cheng Cheng and sister, but that this person''s feeling is really a bit difficult. "Ying Mingyang, you stand up for me!" Well, the sound was like a thunder. It sounded in his ear. It usually thunders before it rains. Sure enough, it began to rain. It''s not so much rain as hail. But scale is for him alone. A piece of chalk hit him right on the forehead. This meeting, he is upset, should be to forget his own environment, a direct: "who is playing this young master!" escape one''s lips. However, this sound first led to a quiet, and then followed by a roar of laughter. ¡­¡­The word "young master" is quite rare here. There are all kinds of people, but there is no young master. "Ying Mingyang, stand up!" The teacher''s rebuke rang out again in the classroom. I could hear that she was really irritated by what she said just now. The little boy sitting beside Yang Yang looked at him sympathetically. Yangyang at this time is the real aftertaste. A burst of chagrin in my heart. Too bad, why did you fall into the hands of this "extinct abbess" again today. There must be no good fruit to eat. He stood up from his seat, put up a finger and buttoned his nostril, as if he was a big deal and would stand for another class. Now I feel like a completely abandoned child. Or it''s like being an undercover inside a criminal force, and only dad can recover his identity in the end. "Ying Mingyang, what do you think if you don''t pay attention in class?" The head teacher suppressed his anger. "I didn''t think about anything, just in a daze." Coax Another burst of laughter in class. "Pa pa..." The head teacher took the eraser and knocked on the desk. The uncomfortable voice made the classroom quiet again. She looked down at the watch on her wrist, only a minute after class. "Ying Mingyang, call your father over this afternoon." Finally, the teacher in charge of the class used the killing skill of asking parents. Please parents Chapter 900 This is not what Yangyang is afraid of. In fact, he is not so clear about what it means to ask parents. Never seen such a saying in the original school. He knew that in the place where all the rich people were, the teachers didn''t have time to provide for them. How dare they offend them? Even the naughty students could only see it and bear it. And in this school, the teacher is the real king, everyone has to flatter him. Yang Yang looks at the head teacher with a trace of embarrassment on his face. Of course, the head teacher also saw him like this: "don''t pretend to be sympathetic to me and tell you that if you can''t call your parents in the afternoon, you won''t appear in my class in the future!" It seems that this old woman is more difficult to fool than Li Qianqian. She doesn''t want to do this at all. Now that there is no mobile phone, Cheng Cheng can''t be contacted at all. If he can be contacted, maybe there is a way that you don''t need to let your father know, and you can hide the roaring old lady in front of you. "Bell..." The class bell finally rang. Fortunately, I didn''t stand long today. Yangyang watched the head teacher walk out of the classroom. He slumped down on the chair. Most of the other students in the classroom have run out to play, and only just kindly asked his deskmate not to go out. "What are you looking at me like this? Don''t think about me. I''m not gay." Yangyang, it''s a bit of a fuss. But his little deskmate seemed to have little understanding of the outside world except studying. He helped the glasses with thick bottom of beer bottle, and his face was full of questions: "what is" Gei " Yang Yang was frustrated and defeated by him: "how do you learn English with an accent. It''s gay, not gei Forget it, even if I told you, you may not understand. I see you like this. Even if it is, no one is interested in you. " With that, he threw the book on the desk into his schoolbag, then picked it up and went out. "What are you doing?" Little glasses asked. "Didn''t you hear me just now? I''ll go back and call my father here." "If you want to be absent from class, believe it or not, I''ll tell the teacher." This time, it''s not small glasses, but monitor Li Qianqian. "You can go and tell me. If it''s a big deal, please ask the parents. You have to tell me quickly, so that I won''t finish calling today and call tomorrow. I don''t have that much time Yangyang is not afraid of her threatening herself. There is a great sense of righteousness, broken pot broken posture. This kind of time, the most fearless is tit for tat. Most of the time, most of the time, I feel that something I regret is often produced in this situation. As soon as I have a fever, I ignore everything. At this time, it is often necessary for someone to come out and calm the situation that is already at the outbreak point. The role falls on the little glasses. The reason why he sits in the back row is not that kind of poor student who is often mischievous and doesn''t study hard. It''s because of his height. In terms of academic performance, it is slightly better than Yangyang. In this class, he is the tallest person, but also very thin, it seems that there is always some incongruity. This can''t help but make Yang Yang compare him with the "overlord" little fat man. Isn''t it a popular combination now? If they become a combination, it will be very interesting. "Monitor Li, Ying Mingyang is in a bad mood now. Can you stop stimulating him?" Said, and pulled the sleeve: "you also don''t like this, when the attitude is better, in fact, our head teacher is very good." Two people were so small glasses a little persuasion, but also to eliminate the spirit. "Today, there are also PE classes. Whether you call parents or not in the afternoon, have fun and have a class first." "Uncle Luo, please help me..." Yang Yang kneels on the sofa with her little body on the back and her two little hands drooping down. Chin against the back, a pair of water Lingling big eyes blink, looking at the eyes of some innocent men. Lao Luoxian was a little uncomfortable by him. He didn''t sit or stand. "Young master Yang Yang, I''d like to help you, but it''s not my responsibility after all. I''m only responsible for your daily living and safety work." "Uncle Luo, you see, it''s my parents who are in charge of my daily life at home. What you are doing now is their business. Why can''t you go to school disguised as my parents?" Yangyang is facing the problem that the head teacher asks the parents, but he thinks of many ways. What Dad''s on a business trip, mom''s taking care of her sick grandmother Or dad and mom are divorced, they follow dad, he is not at home all day and so on.But in the end, they were all denied one by one. The reason is very simple, that is: after he discussed with little glasses, little glasses thought it was very unreliable to say so. Then he cited the reactions of their head teacher after receiving such an excuse for not coming to the parents. In a word, none of them has good fruit to eat. For these annoying problems, he wasted almost the whole PE class. Of course, the so-called physical education class here is just a warm-up for the first ten minutes when the teacher asked everyone to exercise their wrists, wrists and tendons. Then he sent two people to the equipment room to get some football and basketball, and the rest was free activities. He would find a place to sit down and occasionally make a few calls to show that he was staring. After Yangyang returned to his place, when he saw Lao Luo busy cooking in the kitchen, his eyes lit up. This guy also received his mobile phone yesterday, which made him unable to contact Cheng. Since he likes to take care of his own affairs, let him take care of it. Please let him come. It is estimated that there will be some shadow in the matter of teachers inviting parents, whether it is in their own year or watching others invite parents. Lao Luo is no exception. He has been invited by his parents since he was young, which can be said to be his deepest childhood shadow. When he heard that Yang Yang wanted to pass himself off as a parent and go to school to see his teacher, he felt that his spine was chilly, and then he had goose bumps. What''s more, I''m only ordered by Beiming Mo, but I''m not responsible for being asked to go to school by my teacher. He expressed his firm opposition to the matter. As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately changed her attitude: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be called a parent." "Because of me?" Lao Luo really felt the fog. "Yes, if you hadn''t collected my mobile phone yesterday, I couldn''t talk to my family. I missed them very much, so I was distracted in class. After that, I was caught by the head teacher and was fined to stand for a class. You say it''s because of you What Yang Yang said is quite reasonable. It is said that Lao Luo''s face is wronged. The problem of receiving mobile phone is not his own idea. This is really what dirty water all poured on himself. "Yangyang young master, I accept your mobile phone because the master wants you to study hard, so I do it." Sure enough, there are "behind the scenes"! This is Yangyang''s first reaction. However, we can''t manage so much now. The most important thing is to invite parents. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want his father to come. Otherwise, the consequences may be "serious.". You can''t let dad find a new excuse to fix himself. It''s not against myself. I''m a child. Playing tricks is my magic weapon. He put his little hand in his waist: "I don''t care who means confiscating my mobile phone. In short, you take it from my hand, and I''ll come to you!" With that, he put on a smiling face to Lao Luo again, which made Lao Luo feel goose bumps all over his body inexplicably. Yangyang continued: "old uncle Luo, you are not married and have no children. In this way, it will be easy to become a leftover man. It''s better to experience the feeling of being a father first. Even if no one wants you, you won''t feel so sorry in your life. Besides, do you still feel aggrieved when I am your son? " It''s all a mess. For a moment, Lao Luo felt a group of crows hovering over his head. It''s really dark clouds. I''ve heard that the second young master of the Beiming family didn''t keep his door open for a long time. Today, I''ve learned a lot. On the surface, it sounds like you are thinking for yourself, but after careful consideration, it seems that you are cursing yourself. I feel aggrieved to ask him to be my son. There''s always a feeling that you''re wearing a green hat "Er..." "What are you hungry for? It''s not the time to be hungry. First of all, let''s have a good rehearsal and deal with my head teacher together. " Yang Yang, however, can''t give him any reason to refuse, and strive to achieve the effect of "catching up with the ducks". * at noon, the smell of food wafts in the school dining room. In an empty seat near the window, Cheng Cheng is sitting there. On the table in front of me were several steaming dishes. He had chopsticks in his hand, but he didn''t eat them. He felt his eyelids jump all morning. According to the scientific explanation, it is because there is no good rest, mental tension caused. But according to superstition: money in the left eye, disaster in the right eye.Then it may be a sign of what bad things may happen in the future. In fact, this bad thing is happening. Yangyang''s call hasn''t come yet. As usual, he always calls at dinner time. This guy is a person who can''t easily put things in his heart. If he wants to see his mother behind his father''s back, he will be very interested in this. Is there really something wrong with him? * in the office, it is not as quiet as expected, and it is as messy as the classroom after class. The teachers of each class are talking about the students in their class who upset them. Of course, when they were talking, their eyes were fixed on two people who didn''t belong to this room. Yang Yang tilted his head and looked at Lao Luo standing beside him. Sweat left on his forehead. I couldn''t help sighing. I didn''t expect that Lao Luo, who had experienced a big event with his father, would have such a performance in front of a head teacher, just like Xing Huo. He looked at his head teacher again. She was still correcting her homework with her head down. It seemed that she didn''t take the two people standing at her desk seriously. *** the feeling of being ignored is not generally bad. Two people, big and small, were standing at their desks with their heads down. Chapter 901 This makes Yangyang always have a "Wake" flavor. This time, he realized what it was like to be under a low eaves. In the past, although it was not "the stars supporting the moon", it was also a face. It''s already half an hour after school in the afternoon. The feeling of this station is more grinding than that of standing in class. "Gulu..." Finally, Yang Yang''s little stomach issued a cry of protest. The voice was not loud, but the three people nearby could hear it clearly. The head teacher finally stopped correcting the homework and looked up at the big one and the small one. Her face is really a little fierce. "Are you the parent of Ying Mingyang?" She looked at the man standing next to Yang Yang and felt a little unbelievable. Lao Luo, although he is called Lao Luo, he is not old. Almost at the same time with Xinghuo, he followed Beiming Mo out. As for the age, it''s even a little bit smaller than the punishment fire. The face is more delicate than the fire. Xinghuo is the sense of vicissitudes in the north, five big three rough, tower like feeling. And he is accompanied by the South exquisite, exquisite and flexible and capable special. His identity today is a foreign parent, which is not in line with reality for him. Asked by the head teacher, Lao Luo hasn''t responded. It''s Yang Yang''s little hand that gently tugs at the corner of his coat, and then reacts. Quickly nodded: "yes, I am the parents of Ying Mingyang, my name is Luo." "He''s my dad." Yang Yang immediately added. A big and a small, one singing, no logical answer, suddenly let the whole office are quiet. The meaning of these two sentences is really complicated enough. Other class teachers are also curious to focus on here. Although in today''s society, it is not uncommon for parents to divorce and remarry. But this is a kind of "alien" existence in life for teachers who are role models. The teacher in charge of the class held the red pen for correcting homework and pointed to the two people in front of him: "are you father and son?" Lao Luo nodded stiffly, but he said at least ten thousand words to his master, Bei Ming Mo, "I''m sorry, I''m forced." Yang Yang is more able to act, because he got the true biography of his third uncle beimingyan. He looked like a small face, and said, "yes, is there any problem?" The teacher in charge of the class is really angry and ridiculous: "you have a surname of Luo and a surname of Qi..." "My mom doesn''t want my dad." Before the head teacher finished, he was robbed by Yang Yang. * "achou..." Beiming Mo sneezed heavily. He stopped his pen and looked out of the window. It was warm and windy. There is no air conditioner in the office, but the temperature and humidity make him feel very comfortable. Have you been a little tired recently? * the head teacher nodded reluctantly, then put on her usual attitude of educating people and looked up at Lao Luo: "you adults What can I say? I''ve made a mess of my emotional affairs. If I don''t talk about it, it will affect the children. " With that, she sighed all her life: "hi These are all failures of education. " To say, this foreign head teacher is also a more responsible teacher. It can be said that most of the older generation of people''s teachers have a deep sense of mission and responsibility. Although the present era, in the rapid change, and if there is a kind of "reading is not necessary so hard, still can go to university, and learn better than marry well" argument. But they never thought of giving up any students. Since Da Yangyang just transferred to another school, the old head teacher of this person in charge began to pay attention to him and soon accepted him as his own student. There was no discrimination against the transferred students. Fortunately, at the beginning, Yang Yang''s achievements were generally honest. But in the recent period of time, more or less spread a rumor in the school. Of course, it''s all from other teachers in the office. Generally speaking, it means: to put an end to the problem of puppy love among students, which is mostly at the end of junior high school or high school. But now, I don''t know if the quality of children''s diet, or the quality of life, has improved, or the bad guidance of various media in today''s society has led to the early age of puppy love. Next, the head teacher of the "school flower" complained that there was always a little boy chasing the girls in her class all day long.From the description of height and appearance, Yangyang''s head teacher quickly judged that he was his own student. Although the class teacher did not specify, but also let the responsible teacher feel the face has no glory, even as if he was severely slapped. This matter will be solved sooner or later. Sure enough, in such a storm, Yangyang was called out by the little fat man, and then came a late for class. Next is today''s class in a daze. Needless to say, it must have something to do with rumors. It''s a combined punishment for several crimes to ask parents to come. Of course, punishment is secondary. The ultimate goal is to educate people and make them "rein in the precipice". In the office, due to the presence of teachers from other classes, the children and adults have to save face for them more or less. Besides, their old face still needs to be changed. So it''s not that clear. But after looking at Lao Luo, the head teacher felt a little familiar. "I said Xiao Luo, you look familiar to me. I don''t know where you went to school before?" This makes Lao Luo feel a bit abrupt, but he said honestly: "I''m also from this city. When I was a child, I was in XX class of No.3 Primary School in the city." The old head teacher''s eyes brightened: "are you a student of class 3?" Lao Luo nodded cautiously. The head teacher rubbed the frowning brow with one hand. She lowered her head and thought for a while. This is to let Yang Yang and Lao Luo do not know what to look at each other. How can we say that this teacher has such great ability that she can''t recognize all the teachers? Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head and said, "your name is Luo Xiao." As soon as the name came out, old Lawton was stupid. But Yang Yang waved his hand with a smile: "teacher, you must have recognized the wrong person. My father''s name is Luo Fei, not Luo Xiao." Then he took another look at Lao Luo. His response has told Yang Yang that these are true. It turns out that Lao Luo''s real name is Luo Xiao. Can''t help but, Yang Yang also cast a glance at Lao Luo: "you are not so kind." "Cough..." The head teacher coughed softly. This is what Yangyang wants to say next, to choke back. Oh, my God, Yang Yang wiped a sweat on himself, and almost went through the gang. Lao Luo looked at the head teacher carefully again. After a long time, he seemed to be familiar: "are you?" "Hi..." The head teacher grinned bitterly: "we who are primary school head teachers sometimes feel sad. The students who have been taught in the past six years are far less impressive than the so-called head teachers of colleges and universities who have been here for three or four years. " This sentence also resonated with other colleagues in this office: "yes, what do you think we are trying to do? We are the most tired. In the end, few of us can remember us ¡­¡­ This can be regarded as a stone stirred up a thousand waves, so that Lao Luo''s forehead has begun to see sweat. Originally, I wanted to be scolded and let the head teacher calm down, but unexpectedly, it became the target of public criticism. Hard to think, brain would like to blow up, but there is only a vague impression. Yang Yang looks at Lao Luo and seems to be working hard for him. Finally, a flash of light in the brain, the tight face showed a trace of stretch. "Are you Miss Liu?" On the head teacher''s disappointed face, this can be regarded as a relief. She nodded: "Xiao Luo, you remember. I''ve never forgotten you. " What he said made Lao Luo feel embarrassed: "I''m so sorry. I almost forgot you, but you still remember me." "How can you forget, especially the students who are more characteristic." Yang Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although this kind of gossip is a little old, it should still be very interesting. "Teacher, what did my father do?" Mr. Liu leaned back in his chair and stretched his body a little: "recalling the past, it seems that it just happened a few days ago. Xiao Luo was a very good boy and studied very well. At that time, I was sure that he would be outstanding in the future... " Speaking of this, he sighed again: "things are unpredictable." It''s a shame for Lao Luo again. "Forget it, the past is in the past. Today I''m calling you to discuss the education of Ying Mingyang''s classmates. " Well, that goes back to today''s topic. "Xiao Luo, I know you are not the father of Ying Mingyang. But since you are a family, you have to take on the responsibility of a parent. You are my student, and you should know what I did to you. Ying Mingyang is a very smart child, so I don''t need to say more about the followingLiu said, picked up the tea cup on the desk. Of course, Yangyang is very smart, and the meaning of the dialogue between them is very clear. Suddenly I feel a turn in my heart. It''s really a big mistake to call Lao Luo to come here today. It''s just like calling real dad to come here will make my life difficult in the future. Lao Luo looked down at Yang Yang. Somehow, he felt a sense of responsibility from the bottom of his heart. The master let himself take care of Yang Yang''s daily life and diet, but also intended to let himself care more about his study. Actually, I didn''t react at that time, until today, I finally understand. What is the biggest headache for a child? It''s not that my parents don''t let me play, that there are endless homework, and that there are all kinds of endless "interest classes" and "specialty classes.". There is always a mantra: don''t let children lose at the starting line. In fact, many children have lost in the so-called starting line since they were born, and they can''t even catch up in their whole life. Besides, what is the starting point of life? If there is a starting point, then where is the end point? Moreover, even if the future rush to the peak of life and how? With a high point, the foot is the cliff, a slip into eternal hate. Chapter 902 To have a child work hard for this so-called "peak" is to force him to die prematurely. But too many parents really don''t understand this truth, or take their children''s future as a substitute to make up for their own shortcomings in this life. Don''t say it''s all for their good, those are really high sounding words. But what about the real world? It''s a society that pursues power. Of course, none of the above is a problem for Yangyang. He is born, no matter what he has met, generally speaking, he belongs to the one who won at the starting line from the beginning. Even so, he is also afraid to face the ultimate headache - the joint efforts of teachers and parents. Now, the teacher-student relationship between the head teacher and Lao Luo makes Yang Yang feel an ominous foreboding. "Xiao Luo, since Ying Mingyang is my child, it shows that we are still predestined. Although I''m a little old now, you can rest assured that as long as the child is in my class, his grades will not be delayed. " Actually, the head teacher gave her students guaranteed tickets. Isn''t she going to be more strict with her class? What class nap, secretly look out a few things can''t do? What''s the difference between that and going to jail? Yang Yang''s heart began to cry. This city has a population of more than 20 million, how can it only encounter such things. * "Oh? There is such a coincidence. That''s really the most suitable. I''m more confident that he''s outside now. Originally, I wanted to have a semester, let him suffer, come back can be honest. Now it seems that there is no need to do so. Listen to you, that teacher is still very capable, so let him stay out more Beiming Mo''s heart is really secretly happy, there can be such a coincidence. He put down the phone and began to hum. "Why, do you feel so happy to leave Yangyang outside? If so, we should not have come to you." Gu Huan, with a straight face, throws her pajamas in front of Beiming ink. She didn''t listen completely, but she was sure that the child would not be back in a short time. Moreover, Cheng Cheng secretly told her today that Yang Yang could not be contacted, and the phone was also turned off. Isn''t that the child is under house arrest? Beiming Mo looked at her expression, until she still wanted to have a child. Since the last time she turned over at the dinner table, she has never looked good on herself. As the saying goes, husband and wife quarrel, bed quarrel and bed. But now it''s not the same thing at all. When she wants to feel it, she will kick it away. Fortunately, she still has feelings under her feet, otherwise she will bow to sleep. It''s really a bad experience that never happened. Beiming Mo had to admit that he was defeated by this woman. He was like a defeated wolf, and his consciousness had disappeared. Gu Huan threw him a cold face: "I''ll give you a period of time to think about it, or let Yangyang come back, or I''ll move out." Gu Huan seems to be really anxious. She can''t stand such an incomplete family. She has been in such a family for a long time. What she wants is a real family. "Huan''er, why can''t you understand my intention? Do you think it''s good for me to send the children out? " Beiming Mo said, walking slowly to Gu Huan''s back, his hands will ring her again. Gu Huanning brows, hands, shoulders with force, want to break free, but ultimately unable to. "You don''t know if you want me to abolish you!" She started making ultimatums. It''s no joke. But Beiming ink is really not afraid, will lips to her ear. The hot air in Gao Ting''s nose made her feel goose bumps from top to bottom. "I want to charge tonight, but I can''t, comrade! Today''s big step backward is for tomorrow''s big step forward. " This sounds really old-fashioned, and the familiar degree seems to be the lines in a movie I''ve seen before. Beiming Mo saw that she had stopped a lot, and then she was a little presumptuous. Her hands were already a little uneasy. But his mouth is still chattering: "huan''er, still that sentence, please believe me, it will only be good for children. Although our children are twins, they have different temperaments. We should use the method that suits them best. As for meeting your child, I''ll find a suitable opportunity. "Believe him for the time being? Gu Huan''s heart began to flicker. To tell you the truth, Beiming Mo is very attentive to children''s affairs. But his method and theory are always unable to convince himself at the first time. Is this the gap between them? * sitting in front of her desk, it was dark all around. Only the light transmitted from a corner of the desk could make her present acre three times brighter. The door of his room was closed, and the changing light of the next room was still reflected from the gap. Today is the day when he felt the most defeated. He intended to find someone to deal with it, but unexpectedly, he recruited the Allied forces of the head teacher. Lao Luo easily defected, or he didn''t defecte at all, but strengthened his fighting capacity. It''s estimated that if dad knows about this, he will be very happy. Sure enough, this is how Beiming ink works. Today''s homework has been finished. In the two hours before going to bed, it was time to talk with Cheng Cheng or his mother. Brag with them, how happy it is to be free. But now, the cell phone has been seized. Lao Luo actually allowed him to watch TV for a while and relax. But Yangyang was in no mood. He just wants his cell phone. Holding it is like holding your own world. "Ying Mingyang, what are you doing? That''s not the way I know you. " In a small corner of the school playground. I saw Yangyang with two hands, struggling to pick in the pocket of small glasses. At this time, I saw that the pants of small glasses had been pulled down by him. A small white PP has been exposed outside, and it is still a little cold when it is blown by the wind. Small glasses look thin, but in the face of such a situation, or made a fight to resist the posture. Two hands forced to pull up, the body bent up, but also a force to hide back, a stubborn to the end of the posture. "Give me that and I''ll let it go." Yangyang also offered his own exchange terms. "My mobile phone can''t be used for you. There are many things in it for me." Little glasses refused. While struggling, Yang Yang wondered what could be in the mobile phone and was afraid of breaking it. But soon he turned his eyes and gave him a bad smile: "well, there must be something that is not suitable for children hidden in your kid''s mobile phone. Hand in your cell phone, or I won''t have yours when I get it. " No matter how dull the glasses are, the "not suitable for children" can still be understood more or less. Immediately, his face turned red and he stuttered a little: "you, you nonsense! I don''t know where I have those things. " "If not, you should give it to me to prove your innocence." Yangyang still won''t let go. At this time, another group of people came not far away from them, about five or six people. Soon they were standing in front of Ying Mingyang and Xiaoxie. "See, this is the guy!" Yang Yang took time to turn around and look at it. She couldn''t help loosening her hands. This can be good, small glasses originally the center of gravity is not very stable, the body fiercely sat back, and then came a roll back. "Oh, it''s you. Do you have a cell phone? " Yangyang looked at the little fat man who was blocked at the door that day, and was immediately happy. This small glasses are not authentic. They are all classmates, and they don''t use their mobile phones. Suddenly asked, but also the little fat man to get a circle, did not respond: "ah." "Use it for me." Yang Yang is not so outspoken. "Why should I give it to you? I didn''t come here today to help you find your mobile phone!" The little fat man is really angry with him. He hasn''t seen such a person who doesn''t panic when things change. Yang Yang gave him a white look, a look of disgust: "cut, another stingy guy. I''m sure there''s something in your mobile phone that''s not suitable for children. I don''t need it. Ah, do you have the ones you brought? Give them to me. They''ll be all right by then. " What the hell is this guy? The little fat man is really defeated by his calmness. Seeing that he is bringing people over, he is clearly coming to fight, but he still wants to borrow his mobile phone. This situation, small glasses have long understood, he did not want to wade in this muddy water. But after all, he was still a good student. Although Yang Yang had to grab his own mobile phone, he still chose to stand on Yang Yang''s side in the face of foreign enemies. He picked up his pants and walked carefully to Yangyang: "you want to be addicted to mobile phones, don''t you see? They are here to beat you. Don''t run yet. " Yang Yang looked at him with a puzzled face: "Why are you running? My business has not been done yet. Don''t pretend to be good for me here. You won''t lend me your mobile phone. "I really didn''t think of it. What''s the matter with Yangyang today? He''s crazy about cell phones. Finally, he took his mobile phone out of his pocket and shook it in front of Yangyang''s eyes: "it''s not that I don''t want to lend it to you, but that it has been out of service for a long time." Then he lowered his head with a blush. "Ha ha, I still have it when I''m out of service. Don''t think that if you take it, you can be looked up at by others." Little fat man showed some arrogance, and had a contemptuous glance: "cut, it''s still an old Nokia, it''s from your family." "Ah ha ha..." The people who came with the little fat man also laughed with him. The little glasses were ridiculed by them, and they couldn''t lift their heads. They even wanted to find a place to drill down. "Where are you going?" Yangyang grabbed the small glasses that he wanted to leave with his head down. He didn''t want to satirize him as much as the little fat man. On the contrary, he felt that he must have something hidden in his heart. He couldn''t help being compassionate. Of course, he also looks down on the little fat man, who likes to step on other people''s pigtails and fall into the well. Chapter 903 He pointed with his chin: "what are you laughing at? What''s funny. He can''t handle his mobile phone, so do you? " The little fat man put away his smile, showed some arrogance, took out his own from his pocket, and shook in front of Yangyang: "let you have a good knowledge, this is my Samsung." For the familiarity of mobile phones, this is a small hobby of his. He can almost tell the names of those popular in the market. As for the little fat man, although Samsung is also a big brand, it just glanced at it and saw the clue: "I thought it was a good mobile phone. It turned out to be a fake one. And a smile. " Shanzhaiji The little fat man puffed at the corner of his mouth. To be honest, a few of these older children will explore these things. Of course, we need what we give and what we say. They don''t really understand. Little fat man always thought that this was true. "You''re bullshit. My cousin gave me my cell phone. He used big brands." Yang Yang looked at him sympathetically, then shook his head with a sigh: "children like you are so easy to cheat. You can believe what you say." Finish saying, pull up the hand of the small glasses, and walk toward the direction of his class as if no one else. "Boss, those two boys want to run!" "You boy, stop!" Little fat man is really mad. First of all, these two guys don''t pay attention to themselves and the people they bring. They come and go. Secondly, this guy named Ying Mingyang is really irritating. Even last time, he laughed at himself with his mobile phone. At least in this school, I still have some status. In front of his brother''s face, he felt even worse. But Yangyang ignored it, as if she had not heard it. But the small glasses are still a little timid, it seems that they are too scared to walk. He had to drag him forward. "What do you have to be afraid of? They''re not aiming at you. You''ll be fine with me. Just calm down and don''t disgrace me Yang Yang comforts the little glasses. "Don''t bother me next time, do you know, otherwise, be careful with me..." Yang Yang waved his fist at the little fat man who was already a little bruised and helped by two little brothers. Little fat man is showing unprecedented panic. Then he nodded and wiped the blood from his nostrils with his arm. "Well, that''s about the same." Yang Yang nodded with satisfaction. Turn head to stand on the other side, the small glasses of the same face dew panic shape waved: "let''s go." * just now, little fat man was still aggressive, but he really chose the wrong opponent. As for his injury, it was not from foreign hands. But all hurt in the hands of their own people, Yangyang is just a little bit of the use of Lohan had given their own moves, the use of a little fat man''s hands. Even if it''s a way of doing the same thing, give it back. In fact, in the original school, also had a small try, that time was really effective. You can''t make things big here, because you have a thunder on your head, so don''t make trouble for yourself. I don''t know when I will stay in this school, at least in this period of time, it''s better to keep a low profile. * it''s a bit unlucky. Originally, I just asked little glasses for a mobile phone to call Cheng Cheng. I didn''t expect any trouble. Who knows if this little fat man will slip away and find new trouble. Now I don''t have the heart to call again. * another day, Cheng Cheng didn''t get any news from Yang Yang, and he began to feel uneasy. Is something wrong with Yangyang? If you think about it again, it''s impossible. If my father sends someone to Yangyang''s side, it won''t happen. It''s just that he didn''t make a phone call. He must be in a little trouble. * another week has passed. This week is a bit monotonous for Gu Huan, but it is not without things. After all, work is work and life is life. The two cannot replace each other. Beiming Mo, who knows what she''s thinking, pretends to have nothing to do with her. After working every day, he goes home to enjoy his children''s family happiness. * in the dead of night, it''s time for everyone to sleep soundly.Suddenly Cheng Cheng''s mobile phone rings. This may be the telepathy of twins and so on, other times before going to bed will be turned off. But it''s not closed today. Who will call so late? In fact, not only at night, even during the day, almost no one will call him. "Hello, who? It''s so late... " His eyes were not open, and his voice was sleepy. There will be an exam in two days. I will be busy and stay up late these two days. A good sleep can support the next day''s study. "It''s me. Just listen to me. My phone has been confiscated. My father ordered it. I steal the phone while Lao Luo is asleep. I have a plan. You just have to follow it. " On the phone, Yang Yang told Cheng Cheng all his plans, regardless of how much he remembered. However, after hearing the foreign voice, there was still a lot of spirit, and I finally knew what had happened in the past few days. * the next day, after breakfast, Beiming Mo put down the dishes and chopsticks and took the lead out of the restaurant. Cheng Cheng took this opportunity to slip to his mother: "yesterday I received a call from Yang Yang." Finally heard the news again, Gu Huan suddenly began to feel a little nervous. For the sake of safety, she wanted to look outside again to make sure that Beiming Mo really went out. If he knows I really don''t know what will happen. Send your son directly abroad and hide in a place called what. If that is the case, I am afraid that I may not meet again in my life. Based on his knowledge, it is entirely possible for this guy to do so. Therefore, it is best that everything should be carried out in a safe way. * as usual, beimingmo left the villa after leaving the restaurant. Recently, this guy didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Originally, there was a beautiful garden in front of the house. When the flowers bloom one after another, the breeze will send the fragrance of all kinds of flowers into the room. Open the window, sitting in front of the desk, with flowers. Or read a handy book, or do anything you are interested in. That should be so pleasant. But this kind of beauty was broken by Beiming mo. He actually removed all the flowers, one by one, and even completely reconstructed the path paved with stones. Then the newly divided area was filled with black soil transported from the northeast. * GU Huan watched him turn a sea of flowers into a vegetable garden. In fact, even such a transformation is not a big problem. After all, in the harvest season, it''s a great achievement to be able to eat what you grow. But it''s too much to turn the curling fragrance of flowers into a pungent taste I don''t know if it''s the operation problem of this guy. Whenever he applies fertilizer, even if all the doors and windows are closed tightly, there will be a smell penetrating in. Sometimes when Luo Qiao and his children come to chat with Gu Huan, they will jokingly say in front of Beiming Mo that his taste can be heard at the foot of the mountain. When she is said like this, she will lose face. But looking at Beiming ink, which emphasizes details and influence, it seems indifferent. Even if he is begged: if he likes farming, he can go to his aunt''s farmhouse. He can do whatever he likes. However, it was rejected on the pretext of being too far away from home and working place. * after watching Beiming Mo go to take care of his vegetable garden, Gu Huan can really rest assured to ask about Cheng Yangyang''s recent situation. Of course, a mother will miss her son very much. Cheng Cheng told her mother all the plans she had made. For a long time, she gathered around and listened quietly. She also missed her brother very much, and strongly demanded to go with her mother. Gu Huan, of course, is happy to be, but also gave her a few rules and precautions. Of course, the first one is to keep a secret and not reveal a word. * "what are your plans for today? I want to go fishing. Would you like to... " Without waiting for Beiming Mo to finish, Gu Huan waved his hand to him: "today I''m going to take the children with me on a date with Joanne." Going out with her good sisters has become something Gu Huan does almost every week. But this time I brought my son and daughter.Such a small change did not cause the accident of Beiming mo. In the same big city, the family never met. It''s not that I don''t want to see it, but that I can''t see it. It''s not that you can''t see it, but it''s a way to be good to children. Beiming Mo is a farmer of three parts of his land. Gu Huan goes out with two children. They are going to do a very important thing today. * "young master Yang Yang, where are you going?" Lao Luo looks at Yang Yang carrying his small schoolbag, a straw hat he bought from nowhere, and his favorite sunglasses. White short sleeve shirt with a pick of dark denim shorts. As for the foot, stepping on a pair of small black leather sandals. Today is a good day off, and Yangyang has his own way out. But for Lao Luo, protecting the young master is the most important part of his duty. He stood up, ready to follow him. Yang Yang opened the door with one hand, looked back at Lao Luo, straightened his glasses with his little hand, and put on a serious face. It''s like being asked something you shouldn''t have asked. "I''ve been locked up here all day, and I''ve never been anywhere but to school. Can''t I just go out and relax? " "This..." Lao Luo hesitated a little. The master really asked himself to protect the young master. He did not say that such protection was equivalent to house arrest. After all, it''s still a child. If it''s children, it''s fun. After all, he was still a servant. His face was straight and he bowed his head slightly: "young master Yang, actually I don''t mean that. You can go anywhere. Just can''t go back to the master. " After all, it''s still in the same city, but you can''t go back without the consent of the master. Chapter 904 "Who said they were going back? My father''s bitter gourd face has long been enough to see, just out of sight, out of mind. Don''t you feel that way? " ¡­¡­ In the face of this rhetorical question, Lao Luo almost drips sweat from his forehead. It''s about showing your attitude and standing with who. You can''t offend anyone, big or small. "Young master Yangyang, I''m just a servant sent by the master to take care of you." They didn''t answer him at all. "Come on, I''ll go out for a rest. You can have a good holiday today. You can go to the movies and pick up girls. " At this point, Yang Yang put on a serious look: "old uncle Luo, you talk about you, give me pretend to be a father, also almost help, how can this be. If you want to learn from Uncle cook, you should find a good woman. Have a baby and find out what it''s like to be a father. It seems that I can''t go back for a while, so that I won''t be able to help my parents next time. " ¡­¡­ Such a life event as getting married and having children is said by Yang Yang to be so simple. "Young master Yang Yang, I''d better go out with you, or I''ll be hard to explain to my master." Lao Luo showed a very persistent appearance. "What a guy." Yang Yang frowned to herself. * at the other end of the city, a car shuttles through the block. Gu Huan looks a little excited. Next to her sat her baby son, and her baby daughter in the back row. "Have you made an appointment with Yang Yang to meet somewhere?" Cheng Cheng looked at his mother and nodded: "it''s in the park not far ahead." *** time is very interesting. When people''s hearts are full of concerns and expectations, it becomes very long, and even has the feeling of living like a year. People want it to go faster. And it is really very fast, fast to trance, yesterday was still playing happily in the yard with my childhood friends, but I wake up and suddenly feel that I have become a frail old man. Of course, the vast majority of people are willing to let time stay, stay in their happiest, happiest time. * for Gu Huan, sitting on a bench in the park, anxiously waiting for his son to appear. For today''s moment, it seems that I have been waiting for a long time. She didn''t want to wait for her son to show up soon. However, with the rotation of the second hand and minute hand, more than two hours have passed. Nestled in her mother''s arms for a long time, she had been waiting for some sleepiness. She raised her head and asked weakly, "Ma Ma, why hasn''t brother Yangyang come yet? Has he forgotten?" Gu Huan lowered his head and looked at his little daughter with a smile: "he won''t forget us. Maybe there are still some things. Let''s give him a little more time." I nodded for a long time and yawned slightly. Cheng Cheng was calm, but after such a long wait, he couldn''t sit still. He wrung his brows, as if there was less telepathy between himself and Yang Yang. I don''t know what happened to this guy. When I called him, all I heard was a simple reply like "the other party has turned off". What the hell is this guy up to? In fact, he knows that Yangyang no longer has a mobile phone. For today''s children who rely on mobile phones to communicate, what a terrible thing it would be to have no mobile phone. As if he had been isolated by the world. Of course, they can''t imagine that their parents or earlier people would contact each other. * "Uncle Luo, don''t you feel tired after being with me for such a long time?" Yangyang is on her way to the park. He walked in front, Lao Luo in the back, keeping a certain distance from him. When the little Master goes out, he will never wait in his residence. This is a responsibility to the little master and a promise to the master. Yang Yang stops and looks back at the man in black suit and sunglasses. Lao Luo stepped forward: "little master, I have the responsibility to protect your safety. You can rest assured that we have been kept in a safe range. In this way, I won''t disturb you and you can be better protected. " Yang Yang was worried. Two blocks away, she was about to go to the park that Cheng had made an appointment with. The man behind him followed like a dog skin plaster. He went to his mother without permission, which was not allowed by his father. If it is revealed by him, it''s easy for him to deal with it. It doesn''t matter if he gets beaten at most.But mother to be involved in their own, it is a little too much. Even he knows that Dad won''t do anything to mom. It''s time to find a chance to get rid of him. That''s the most important thing to do now. He turned around and looked around at the tall buildings and the crowded streets. With tens of millions of people in this big city, it has become a famous big city in the world. It''s not hard to get rid of someone here Looking at the crowd coming and going around, Yang Yang has begun to figure out how to get rid of the "tail" behind. Sometimes, if people are lucky, even if they don''t want to, there is no way. They are in a big crossroads. Whenever the green light on the humanoid road is on, a large number of people will pass quickly. When the red light is on, people will stop at the street and gather more and more. Below the traffic lights, there is also a countdown sign, which indicates the time to change the lights. Yangyang''s direction is already green, and the countdown has entered a ten second state. If this will go with the crowd, the guy behind should be blocked after the next red light starts. I got the chance. Three seconds. Around the people who scrambled to cross the road, the pace began to speed up. Yangyang''s little body also accelerated with it. It''s really unexpected for Luo. "Little Where are you going? " Lao Luo wanted to shout "young master". But it didn''t come out. In this place, I''m afraid there are some "people with a heart". If something happens to Yangyang, he will be guilty. With the rapid flow of people, Yang Yang''s little figure has safely come to the opposite side of the road. He was blocked on this side. Really feel a little anxious, he tried to figure out, motioned to let Yangyang wait for himself at the intersection. How can Yang Yang be honest and obedient? This opportunity has been seized, so we can''t give up. Before leaving the intersection, he made a face to Lao Luo mischievously. Then the little body disappeared into the crowd. * seeing the little master leave, Lao Luo was extremely anxious. I really want to rush there. Even now there is a lot of traffic, so he has to do his duty. But it was blocked by the crowd in front of it. Can only look at that small figure, quickly disappeared in front of my eyes. "I''m sorry, master. I lost the young master." Lao Luo called Beiming Mo at the first time. Such a big thing, if you want to make Yangyang safe, you can only inform the owner as soon as possible, in order to come up with a better way to deal with it. * beimingmo, who was busy farming in the field, was leaning on a hoe with one hand. After hearing Lao Luo''s report, he frowned slightly. But he didn''t blame his men for their dereliction of duty. I know this son quite well. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have lost him long ago. "Well, I see. Don''t worry. Follow the direction he disappeared. " His answer is so calm and steady. This makes Lao Luo feel a little surprised. It seems that the master has long expected this to happen. * after successfully getting rid of Lao Luo''s tail, Yang Yang is like a bird escaping from the cage. Fast towards the park. My heart has already begun to applaud for my "prison break". If I had thought of this, I would have left laoluo for several streets at least. * "look, mom!" Cheng Cheng sees a figure about his size in the direction of the woods not far away from him. He has been able to identify 100% as foreign. Sure enough, when the little figure ran in, it was already sweating. Gu Huan saw that his son was very happy. He put down his arms for a long time and ran to embrace his precious son, whom he had not seen for a long time. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time, but I don''t know what to say. I just hold my mother tightly. Gu Huan can feel her son''s mood, and she can''t help but shed tears. This pair of mother and son are performing the drama of meeting again after a long separation, which only exists in TV dramas. This is to provoke the eldest son and the youngest daughter on one side to feel the chill. They are just not used to such exaggerated expressions. Perhaps only their third uncle, beimingyan, was present. He might clap his hands and even ask Gu Huan to "get out of the mountain" and join the show business again.Let alone Yangyang. * the scene of mother and son reunion is being staged in the park. On the two streets not far away from them, a man in a stiff suit had an anxious look on his face. His eyes are like a fast rotating scanner, almost everyone on the street looked like a sieve. But only did not find that familiar, small figure. Although Lao Luo reported to Beiming Mo for the first time, when Yang Yang ran away, he already got his calm response, and he didn''t have to be too nervous about it. However, from the master of his own trust, so that Lao Luo can not give up. He needs to look for it again. Otherwise, there will be no face to see the master again. Facing the vast sea of people, a child is like looking for a needle in a haystack. How to find it? Every small street, every shop is likely to exist. * on the one hand, it is the family feeling of the reunion of mother and son. On the one hand, the young master was very anxious after he was lost. As for the third side It''s like a wild crane playing with its own flowers and plants * beimingmo is a heartless guy. I was so calm when I heard that my son couldn''t be found. If others don''t know, they think this guy is really indifferent to his little son. But he already knew it. Yangyang''s disappearance is definitely related to Gu Huan''s going out with his son and daughter. He once banned his family from meeting Yang Yang. Even let Lao Luo confiscate Yang Yang''s mobile phone. But he knew that it would only work for a while. Chapter 905 But Beiming Mo didn''t expect that they still found a way to contact under such circumstances. He is not monolithic, since they want to meet so much, although they can no longer break their own rules by themselves, they can also pretend that they don''t know anything and turn a blind eye. However, it''s really hard for Lao Luo. This guy is still searching aimlessly. * GU Huan looked at Yang Yang carefully until she realized that the child didn''t suffer much outside. And listening to my son''s answer is also a relaxed feeling. This is the real relief. "Honey, didn''t your father always send someone around?" It suddenly occurred to her. It''s also because of the worry that Beiming Mo knows. Yang Yang put on a very impressive appearance: "I put him away, dad will not know." "Then you can''t let others worry too much about you. Lao Luo is just following orders and taking care of your life." Gu Huan feels that his son''s doing this is really a bit difficult for Lao Luo to do. In other words, in families with more than one child, there are more or less "bear children". They have become one of the most unstable factors in the family. It will make their parents feel very headache, but there is no particularly good and effective means. For Yangyang, Beiming ink adopted a technique similar to "exile". Just as the saying goes: Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person, we must first work hard, work hard, starve his body and skin, empty his body It''s not hard to see that Cheng Cheng, as a father of a child, is not just a good child. He wants every child to be one of the best. This may be a psychological burden for him. When you feel that you are too excellent, you will unconsciously want to make the people related to you also excellent. At least I can make it better. It''s just a pity that it''s just like he was born to be against him. On the surface, it looks harmless to people and animals, but it is seldom safe. This meeting, in a word, is happy and sad. Such a young master at the stall really gives Lao Luo a headache. Just as Lao Luo was about to open the whole street to look for it, his mobile phone rang. At this time, he didn''t want to answer anyone else''s phone except the master''s. However, when I see the name of the caller ID, I suddenly feel a light in front of my eyes. Maybe he''s his own rescuer. "What can I do for you?" He sat down on a bench by the side of the road. "Oh, it''s me..." The sound of fire came from the other end of the phone. Moreover, Lao Luo also vaguely heard the cry of the child coming from the microphone. He frowned slightly. "I heard from the master that you seem to have a little trouble." There''s a fire to the point. He and Lao Luo are good friends, and they are also the right-hand of Beiming mo. Since my friend is in trouble, I need to help him at the first time. Lao Luo sighed: "didn''t the master tell you what the trouble was?" Xing Huo frowned, a blank face: "just said you told me." Ah, Lao Luo really can''t touch Beiming Mo''s temper. His son has lost his temper. He is so calm and relaxed that he lets the two of his men guess puzzles and play with each other. "Well, I''m living outside with young master Yang Yang. The reason must have been told by the master. " In this case, Lao Luo also simply showdown. Just don''t know, Xing Huo knew nothing about this incident, he was a little surprised: "young master Yang, he was driven out of the house by his master? How is he doing now? Miss, she agreed? " Lao Luo could hear that Xing Huo didn''t know anything. Lao Luo didn''t know which one to answer first. But it''s important to come first: "I''ll tell you the details later. Now my brother is in trouble, and the young master is lost. I don''t know where to look now. " "Ah Xing Huo almost dropped his cell phone. A flurry attracted the attention of Luo Qiao: "what''s the matter with you?" Xing Huo asked anxiously, "when did this happen?" "Just now, I told the master about it. It''s just that he seems to be very calm. " This kind of answer makes Xinghuo feel a little strange. "If you need my help, I still have a few people to transfer." Yangyang disappeared here in laoluo, which is really a bit unexpected for Xinghuo.Lao Luo is far away from himself in Beiming mo. Some abilities are more powerful than themselves. But I didn''t expect that he "capsized" here. It''s ironic. Maybe Beiming Mo''s heart will be a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t hear such a feeling from the phone. The most urgent task now is to find Yangyang as soon as possible. "Thank you, Huo. I''ll finish this thing to be worthy of my master." Xing Huo also agreed with his idea: "if you call, what can I do for you?" Speaking of this, there is no need to be polite: "fire, I know you have been with the young master for a long time. I think he escaped on purpose this time. Do you know where he usually goes? " "Let me see..." Xing Huo thought quickly in his mind: "don''t worry, I''ll call you later." Then he hung up. * GU Huan hugs Yang Yang, as if she has never treated him like this. Asked a lot about a person''s life. When I learned that everything was really good for my son, I was completely relieved. For a long time also very curious asked Yangyang a person outside will be very afraid, Miss father and mother. Yangyang''s answer, of course, is: "it''s much more fun outside than at home. It''s not like dad at all. As for mom He certainly won''t say no in front of his mother. " "You smelly boy, I think you''ve gone out to play wild. Your father also said that he would make you suffer some hardships. I think he would give you Welfare... " Gu Huan was a little angry, mainly because he was born in Beiming ink. Of course, the son also needs a good lesson. Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. "Xing Huo, what''s the matter?" Then she made a silent gesture to the three children. She didn''t want to let Xing Huo know about meeting the child secretly. It''s not that I don''t trust him. After all, walls have ears. Xing Huo receives Lao Luo''s call. After thinking about it, he still feels it necessary to talk to Gu Huan. As a mother of a child, she should be most likely to find Yangyang. "Well, miss, Yang Yang is missing. Do you know where he will go? " Hearing this, Gu Huan''s face slightly changed, and then his eyes looked at Yang Yang. "Er, missing?" There was a stammer in her tone. But here in Xinghuo, she heard that she didn''t recover, or she was shocked when she heard that her son was missing. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll try my best to find him. I want to know where he usually goes? " Xing Huo showed her attitude as much as possible and tried to reassure her. "He Where else can he go. I don''t think you should tell Mo about it. Let me see. " * watching her mother hang up the phone, the three children looked at her curiously. "Mom, what''s the matter? Who''s missing?" Yang Yang stares at her. "You''re missing, of course." Gu Huan gave him a blank look. She had thought that no one would know if her son met him secretly. But I didn''t expect that I knew all about it. It''s estimated that it will be sooner or later for Beiming Mo to come to China. What excuse and reason should we think of to resolve this matter satisfactorily. Although Cheng Cheng didn''t hear the content of the call, he seemed to understand what was going on. He looked at Yangyang with some blame: "you are sneaking out. It is estimated that they called their mother." "I didn''t say anything about what they called their mother to do or how they met their mother." Yangyang was surprised, but also guessed some, just don''t understand why is the call from Xinghuo. Does dad know about it? In that case, it would be a big problem. Cheng Cheng looks down at his watch. They have been together for a long time. If Yang Yang doesn''t go back, there will be other troubles. He knows that his mother has been thinking about Yang Yang for a long time, but today''s situation is special, and he has seen it anyway. It''s better for him to go back early. Think of here, Cheng Cheng gently tugged Gu Huan''s sleeve: "Mom, I think now let Yangyang hurry back." "Why do you want me to go back now? Do you hate to see me? You''re so scared when Uncle cook calls. Don''t forget you''re involved in this today. " Yangyang also looked at him with some disdain. "I''m not afraid. I originally agreed to let you and mom meet secretly. Who knows, you are not clean at all. People have already found out. Didn''t you hear that? The phone call just now clearly asked for mom, but actually asked for someone from mom again. Maybe the next call is from dad. "Yang Yang thought about it carefully. It seems that it''s the same thing. But he is the kind of duck that is cooked and the meat is not rotten. "So what? He''ll beat me again. It''s not like growing up without being beaten. " "You think you can escape. But let me tell you, don''t implicate other people in what you do. I can''t spare you if there''s something wrong with mom at that time! " Cheng Cheng gets angry when he sees Yang Yang''s death. In his mind, Yang Yang is only in the second or third position, and his parents are the most important people. The reason why he agreed to Yangyang''s plan is not because he wanted to make his mother feel better. Looking at the two sons about to quarrel, Gu Huan''s heart is not very comfortable, originally today should be a happy day, but it didn''t take long to become like this. After weighing it over and over again, she still thinks that Cheng Cheng''s words are reasonable. Secondly, she can''t make it difficult to do it. I''ve been dating for so many years, and I''m Luo Qiao''s husband again. At this time, I''m going to let my son go back. "Come on, come on, you both listen to me." Finish saying, Gu Huan looked at Yang Yang, although in the heart still some reluctant: "Yang Yang, you give me now obediently go back." Yang Yang knew it would be like this, but he was still a little surprised: "Mom, I''m just here. You haven''t taken me out to play and bought me delicious food. Lao Luo''s cooking is not very delicious at all. " Chapter 906 This will be like all the children, to her mother, to win sympathy. Not to mention, this move is to manage the point, Gu Huan suddenly a little softhearted, she thought about it, took out a bank card from the card bag: "you want to buy what you want." This scene makes Cheng Cheng feel a little uncomfortable. After all, he is still a child. He can compare other people with himself, not to mention his twin brother. It''s a very uncomfortable experience for Yang Yang. Originally, he had great enthusiasm. He imagined that his mother and sister would be very happy to see him. Even Cheng Cheng will show a different attitude towards himself. After all, the reality was a little unexpected. Only my mother''s performance is similar to what I expected. I feel that my sister is a little strange. As for Cheng Cheng This guy''s attitude towards himself seems to have not changed at all. Even after mom got the call, she wanted to leave by herself. Is this still a brother? Mom has given her own card to herself, so it''s no good not to leave. * for a very short moment, Yangyang felt like an abandoned child. Relatives have become a little different to themselves. Shriveled shriveled mouth, originally want to be angry not that card. But on second thought, who can''t get along with money, and since this period of time, the snacks around are really poor. Not at home like eating and drinking, I feel hungry and thin. Children who are "abandoned" by their families are very poor. In the end, he received the card in his pocket. * "what are you looking for?" After Lao Luo called Xing Huo, he didn''t give up the idea of looking for Yang Yang. Based on his experience, he is searching door to door in the direction of disappearing. This meeting, he just came out of a small supermarket. With a little disappointment on his face. He took out his mobile phone and more than half an hour has passed since he finished calling Xinghuo. I still haven''t got any information. Just as he was about to walk into an Internet bar next to him. A child''s voice came from behind. It''s like the feeling of twenty-five mice: a hundred claws scratch the heart. It seems that Beiming ink is a show off, he has already felt the atmosphere change at this moment. However, after swallowing the small piece of steak, he came to the following conclusion: "since the boy is still clever outside, it''s not too late to stay for a while and come back." Frustrated, the whole family, that is, he didn''t. Gu Huan is almost ready to take his son back for the first time. As for Cheng Cheng, he also thinks that his father is a little over treating Yang Yang. Although he didn''t realize it, he knew one thing: it''s good to be at home for a thousand days, but it''s hard to go out for a while. Yangyang said before, including after meeting today, how good it is to leave home. As a brother, it''s clear that this guy has a hard tongue. * "Uncle Luo, I''m hungry." Yang Yang is sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control in his hand, constantly changing the table. It''s like he''s addicted to mobile phones. Without it, he feels empty all day. Even going out has become so boring. The rest, only to watch those boring TV series, and he felt that some naive domestic animation. As soon as the words fell, Lao Luo came from the kitchen with two bowls. "It''s fried noodles with soy sauce again. I''m going to vomit." Don''t look. Just smell it to know what it is. In other words, this is what I eat most since I left home. Lao Luo of the northern underworld Mo sect was with Yang Yang. Everything was counted, but the problem of eating was ignored. He often goes out with beimingmo, or does all kinds of things for him. Lao Luo has formed the habit of "sleeping in the open". As long as you can eat enough, you don''t care about the rest. Fortunately, the sauce noodles he is good at making are better than those in big restaurants. It''s just that no matter how good things are, eating too much will be boring. Especially for a child as big as Yang Yang, the taste needs to be changeable. "I''m sorry, that''s all I can do. I will find a chance to talk to the master and let him send an aunt every three or five times. Let''s make do with this meal. "Yang Yang skims the remote control on the sofa. Put on a pair of like ready to drink medicine when the bitter face: "well, look at you today to find me so hard, I eat it." But finish saying, the eye drops slip of a turn, and put out a pair of smiling appearance. I don''t know how, Lao Luo looks at his this appearance, in the heart some uncomfortable. That pair of dribbling eyes seemed to have some ghost idea. Sure enough, Yang Yang said, "Uncle Luo, I''m to blame for today''s business. But it''s also your fault. " "Blame me?" Lao Luo was surprised. Heart said: it is clear that you ran away before the red light. Yang Yang picks up a piece of noodles, finds its head, puts it in his mouth, and then makes a big bang. "Whew..." After a long sound, the whole noodle went into his mouth. But around the mouth, there was a ring of fried sauce. Yang Yang didn''t wipe it, but said in a righteous way: "of course, if I have a mobile phone around me, can you still use it to find me? You will also sit in front of the cold drink stand and wait for me to come back." This guy must be holding his cell phone back again. Er This has really become a big problem for Luo. I can see that Yang Yang is hesitant. If he can say it''s time, maybe he will get his cell phone back. Chapter 907 Thinking of this, he quickly took another mouthful: "if you can give me your mobile phone, maybe I can reduce the possibility of missing a little, or when you can''t find me, I can make you feel more at ease." Then he put down his chopsticks, put a small meat palm up, and spread it in front of Lao Luo: "this is definitely a very worthwhile deal for you. The two sides benefit and are at peace. " Looking at Yang Yang''s face with fried sauce hanging on his mouth, he showed the appearance of a mature man. This makes Lao Luo can''t help feeling that he shows the expression that only Beiming ink can show. Gene, I have to say, is a very magical thing. The shadow of the previous generation will appear in his descendants. This is a continuation of life, but also a continuation of spirit. This has also become the most difficult problem for Luo. But it''s obvious that the child in front of him is more threatening, isn''t he? Looking at Lao Luo''s silent face. In fact, Yang Yang''s heart is also speculating. In fact, he is not sure that this move will work. Because even if he was really missing, as long as he told his father, even if he ran to the horizon, he would be pulled back. He never questioned dad''s ability. But today can calm over, it is obvious that Lao Luo did not disturb dad. If you take dad as the reason for his refusal, I''m afraid I can only do nothing. However, many unexpected things can really happen around us. For Yangyang, that is: happiness comes too suddenly. See only, Lao Luo or originally belong to own mobile phone, took out from pocket. Instead of putting it in his hand, it was on the table. Yang Yang suddenly a burst of joy, and also a little self satisfaction, did not expect that they have this ability. Maybe when I grow up, I can become a speaker or a negotiator. Children''s ideas are so wild. As a child, you will have many dreams: racing driver, kung fu master, speaker and negotiator Each one sounded so exciting to him. However, in the unknown future, there will always be the same unknown as now. Yang Yang was about to reach for her mobile phone when she was stopped by a big hand. "Young master Yang, you can have your mobile phone back, but I want you to promise me a condition that you won''t be like this again. I have promised my master that I will take good care of you, so please don''t make it difficult for me It''s hard enough for a child to say such a thing. Looking at the red face of Lao Luo, Yang Yang''s happy heart also felt some pity. There was no contradiction between them. What happened today has nothing to do with Lao Luo. "Don''t worry, my Beiming Siyang is a man of his word. I promise I won''t give you any trouble in the future. Is that ok?" Say, the small hand claps on own small chest of Pa Pa ring. *** ¡°Hello¡­¡­¡± On the screen of the mobile phone, I saw the small appearance of Yangyang Nader again. "Didn''t you have your cell phone confiscated?" Cheng Cheng took the mobile phone, first confused, but soon his face sank down: "did you take my mother''s card and buy another one?" To tell you the truth, he was opposed to his mother''s giving Yangyang bank card. It''s not that you feel unbalanced because you don''t give it to yourself, but it''s all from your understanding of foreign countries. For such an unconscious guy as him, giving a card that doesn''t know how much money there is is is a kind of connivance. If dad knew, he would not agree with mom. However, in the circumstances at that time, was it necessary to stop mom directly? Obviously, it''s impossible, and it''s easy to be a "public enemy" to destroy the atmosphere. No exceptions are good. On the way back, Cheng Cheng also told his mother his own opinions. Gu Huan also agrees with his son and is ready to deal with the card for Yang Yang. You can''t let money destroy your son like this. * looking at Yang Yang on the screen, his face with a smile just now droops. It seems that he is very upset about Cheng Cheng''s evaluation: "Beiming Si Cheng, we are brothers, and we are twins'' brothers. I don''t care how much you think of yourself. At least don''t underestimate me. " It seems that Yang Yang is really angry, he said. He took out his mother''s bank card from his pocket and shook it in front of the camera of his mobile phone: "my Beiming Siyang is not the kind of money seeker. You can watch it for me."With that, Yang Yang picked up a pair of scissors from the table and bit his teeth. He cut the card in half and threw it on his desk. "See, I don''t want the money my mother gave me!" In fact, after Cheng Cheng said that, he already felt that something was wrong. Can not have time to say a remedial words, saw the clip scene. It was a bit of a shock to him. Since he moved out of the villa in the middle of the mountain, every time I talk to him, I feel that he seems to have changed a little. Until this time, when I really came into contact with him, I was more sure of this feeling. In fact, it didn''t take long for Yang Yang to leave home. Is life outside really easy to change a person? Looking at Yang Yang''s angry appearance, he had the idea of apologizing: "Beiming Siyang, actually I didn''t mean that. I think the money your mother gives you is to make you live a better life, not to make you focus on other things. " Yang Yang listens to Cheng Cheng''s sincere words, but his anger doesn''t dissipate. "Well, you don''t have to explain so much to me. I''m not interested in it. Now that I''m away from home, you can be the only young master. The name of this young master is not rare from the beginning. I don''t think there will be any major events in the future, so don''t talk to me, so that you and I won''t feel uncomfortable. " Then Yang Yang turned off his cell phone. He didn''t expect that he would try his best to see his mother and take his mobile phone back from Lao Luo, but it didn''t take long before it became like this. Yang Yang felt a little wronged in her heart. Gu Huan is sitting alone on the balcony of his bedroom at this moment. The weather at night has begun to turn a little bit cool, gently blowing the breeze over his body, occasionally bring a little bit of cold. The corner of her mouth slightly cocked up, it''s not hard to see that she is still in a good mood today. Even if there are no stars in the dark sky, even the moon has disappeared. For a mother, which can be better than the joy of seeing her son. However, the time to get together is too short. This time period is her exclusive time to enjoy the night sky. Beiming Mo is now in his study. * "Dudu..." There was a slight knock on the door. Gu Huan stood up from the cane chair, slightly closed his pajamas, and walked past. "Honey, why haven''t you had a rest yet?" She opened the door and saw Cheng Cheng standing at the door. This meeting should be the time for a good rest. Even if Yang Yang often violates this rule, Cheng Cheng will not. "What''s the matter, baby?" She saw that her son''s expression was a little strange, not like that at dinner. It''s obvious that something''s on his mind. Gu Huan treats his children differently. It''s more of a habit to treat foreigners. This is the accumulation of their common life over the years. To treat Cheng Cheng is to recover what he lost, and a feeling of compensation from the inside to the outside. Among these children, they may feel that they owe him too much. As for the little girl, Jiujiu I love and spoil this little cotton padded jacket. Of course, Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang won''t be jealous of his mother''s great love for his sister. Of course, it''s also because as a brother, he also dotes on his sister, which doesn''t make him feel conflicted. * GU Huan reaches for her son to enter the bedroom and closes the door again. "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to talk to your mother?" Her eyes are very soft, full of love and warmth for children. It''s just like my mother did to me. That''s what every mother has in common with her children. Cheng Cheng and Yang Yang thought it was no big deal after they had a fight just now. After all, it is not worth mentioning the conflict between them. What''s more, where can there be such a big feud between brothers? After three or five days of silence, they will quarrel with each other as if nothing had ever happened. Just this time, Cheng was lying in his little bed, and the breeze blew up the gauze on the curtain. Looking at the dark sky, I feel some discomfort in my heart. Is it telepathy between them? After tossing and turning for several times and still not sleepy, I still feel that I should tell my mother about it. * Cheng Cheng looks up at his mother.A pair of big eyes are as clear as the night sky. He told us all about the unpleasantness between him and Yangyang, including seeing Yangyang cut the bank card himself. "Mom, I just want Yangyang not to spend money. Do you think I''m going too far?" Looking at his son''s eyes for help, Gu Huan just lowered his head and left a light kiss on his forehead. "There''s nothing wrong with you as a brother, son. This matter is also the mother did wrong first. It doesn''t matter. Yang Yang won''t remember any grudge. He will be fine in two days. " For Gu Huan, who has lived with Yang Yang for so many years, it is better to know his son than his mother. I know this little son''s temperament like the back of my hand. What''s more, she appreciates her son''s innate ability. That is: no matter how he was injured, as long as time goes by, it will disappear. He doesn''t like to bear grudges, which may be related to his careless nature. This sometimes makes Gu Huan a strange mother. His two sons are twins. Apart from their appearance, there are many differences in other aspects. This may be due to two different aspects of Gemini. * "well, why are you here and still not going to bed?" The slight opening of the door made the mother and son not hear. Chapter 908 It wasn''t until that deep, charming and magnetic voice came into the ears of the mother and the son that they found another person in the room. Gu Huan holds one hand on Cheng Cheng''s small shoulder and says, "it''s nothing. I just want to chat with my son." "Chat?" North Ming Mo slightly frowned: "how many words do you two have today? If you don''t talk enough during the day, why don''t you tell me?" Beiming Mo said, leaned over and sat on a sofa near the balcony. Hands crossed in the abdomen, cross legs, put on a posture of listening. "When did you become a gossip again? Why should we tell you about our wives?" Gu Huan said to return White North Ming Mo one eye, afterward lightly patted to clap Cheng Cheng''s small shoulder: "darling, it''s late, go back to sleep, tomorrow will also have class." * seeing his son leave, Gu Huan closes the door again. "Today, you and the child are really abnormal. I feel vaguely that it may have something to do with foreign countries. " Beiming Mo said relaxed, but his eyes looked like a fine awn, observing the woman standing on the face with a little plain makeup. Sure enough, there is no leakage of hidden water. "What does it have to do with him? Besides, don''t you have everything hidden. Call the eldest son over and think about what''s wrong with the younger son? " Beiming Mo said with a faint smile: "of course, there is nothing, but I want to remind you: there is a saying called loving mother duobaier, don''t affect his normal life with a moment''s impulse." "Well, there seems to be some truth in what you say. I can''t help thinking of aunt Rujie. In my mind, she is a loving mother... " It''s a good way to do the same thing. "Your mouth is really getting worse." Beiming Mo said, standing up, step by step like Gu Huan close. This dog is not going to be strong again "I, I haven''t washed it yet..." She looked a little flustered. In fact, there is no estrangement between them, everything will be so natural. But Gu Huan is always a little more nervous. Beiming Mo looked at her with a smile, stretched out a big hand, tightly clenched in her white wrist: "I didn''t, so it''s just right." "Exactly what Ah... " Before Gu Huan finished, she was just like a tree, and was easily dragged into the bathroom by Beiming ink. * in a certain community, the surrounding rooms are all dark, except for a small window on the top floor with weak light. A little boy is busy in the light. "It''s said on TV that impulse is the devil. Why am I so impulsive today... " Yang Yang''s small eyebrows slightly wrinkled together, staring at the two plastic cards on the table. This is the bank card that he cut in half in front of Cheng Cheng. Not to mention, there was a sense of relief at that time, especially in front of Cheng Cheng, who had the spirit of rectifying his name. However, after the fever in the head, calm down, looking at the card that has become two halves, not to mention the intestines also regret green, not to say, it is also a feeling of heartache. If you can''t get along with someone, you can''t get along with money, can you. What''s more, mom gave it to herself. Why use it to demonstrate to Cheng Cheng? The more I think about it, the more I feel angry and depressed. Maybe stick that card together and it will work. This is the way that Yangyang can think of at this moment and may be saved. This card is too thin If you simply use transparent tape to wrap a circle around the fracture, it certainly can''t be used. Although young, Yang Yang still knows that the dark magnetic stripe on the card is the key to withdraw money from the bank. It''s not only one time that he has seen that when adults swipe cards and withdraw money, the magnetic stripe will be brushed on the machine. So, what method should be used * Yangyang came back safely, which made Lao Luo feel relieved completely. Today is really a little nervous, and looking for this little guy also consumed a lot of energy. This meeting, he is burying his whole body in the sofa, slightly closing his eyes to maintain his spirit. The sound of opening the door behind the sofa woke him up from a light sleep. When I open my eyes, I see Yangyang standing in front of me. This little guy zizhuo teeth looking at their own appearance, a little bit let his back cool. "Little master, what can I do for you?" Luo Xiao said, quickly from the sofa to do. Anyway, it''s more or less like a master servant. "That..." Yangyang is also a moment shaking smart, bank card thing can''t say to anyone.Looking at his hesitant appearance, Luo Xiao knew that this little guy might hold back any idea. "Uncle Luo, do you have glue? The one that can stick cards. " "Glue?" Luo Xiao turned to his room and took out a tube of 502: "this should be OK." Said, he did not give it to Yang Yang''s hand, but toward Yang Yang''s room. "Ah..." Yangyang ran to his door. The little arms opened and sealed the door. He doesn''t want other people to come into his room. If he sees the bank card on the desk, it''s a shame. "Old uncle Luo, just give it to me." Looking at Yang Yang with a smile, which is also mixed with embarrassing ingredients. Luo Xiao soon guessed that the little guy was hiding in the room and was stirring up something hidden. But After all, it''s still different identities. "If you need any help later, please call me at any time." With that, he handed the glue to Yang Yang''s little hand. Yang Yang also said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have anything to tell you. It''s getting late. You should have a good rest after working hard for most of the day." Finish saying very quickly small body flashed into own room, then tightly shut the door. In order to be "just in case", after the door was closed, a stool was used to hold the door. "It''s finally done!" Yang Yang looks at the bank card on the table that has been "repaired" by himself. A satisfied smile appeared on his face: "perfect." And made a perfect gesture that I learned from Wang Zulan on TV. He has been a little excited about his work. Beautiful sleep, looking forward to tomorrow as long as you find a bank or ATM machine to operate it. "Beiming Sicheng wants me to have no change. Now he''s going to fail." Yangyang carefully put the card into his schoolbag. * "little friend, is this card yours? Tell Auntie where she picked it up? " At the bank counter. Staff with a magnetic only clean, other places are covered with traces of glue bank card, do not lose professional etiquette asked sitting in the customer''s chair. Of course, this is because when the teller gets this, Yang Yang already knows that there is something wrong with the "masterpiece". A child came to withdraw money with a bank card, and it''s still such a card I just feel that this little guy should always watch adults swipe their cards, and I don''t know where he picked up one and ran to the bank. "My mother gave it to me. Auntie, I''m going to take some out. " Yang Yang, of course, is a promise, but still some uncertain look at the card. Yesterday, the lighting was not very good. After the card was repaired, I just saw the general appearance and threw it into my schoolbag. Now when I take it out, I feel that the "craft" is a little rough. The teller listened to his reply and said with a smile, "Oh, that''s right. Then you can ask your mother to come." Yang Yang was stunned: "Auntie, I''m just taking some money. I don''t need to ask my parents..." The voice of these words was not small, which made several people around laugh unconsciously. "Children, it''s not to ask parents to withdraw money, but there''s something wrong with your card. You need to ask your parents to confirm it." It''s really a blow to Yangyang that he can''t get money. The full of hope was shattered again. On the busy road, on a bench near the bank. A small figure sitting there alone, beside him also put a schoolbag. This meeting should be the time of class, such a child seems very abrupt. * "Luo Xiao, take Yang with you when you have time. You two go out to play and relax. You don''t have to go to school all day. " "Yes, Mr. Beiming. However, from yesterday to today, young master Yang Yang is a little happier than the previous stage. By the way, there''s another thing. He wants his cell phone back. " Luo Xiao thought about it and decided to tell Beiming Mo about it. "If he wants to take it back, just take it back, as long as it''s not too much." If it wasn''t for yesterday, maybe Beiming Mo would not agree with Yangyang. But now I have to agree. After all, he is his own son, but I don''t want to hear his subordinates call again one day to say that his son is missing. "It''s hard these days. You can stick to it for a while. When the boy is not so naughty, you will be informed to take him home." Luo Xiao nodded solemnly: "don''t worry. As a matter of fact, during the time when young master Yang Yang was outside, he performed very well on the whole. He was a little naughty. That''s just a child''s nature. "North Ming Mo nodded: "that''s good." Then he hung up. But just when he hung up, he was attracted by a news on TV. This is a piece of news that is not good news for him, and even a little bit of worry. After reading the whole story, he went to the window and looked out at the dark sky. His brows haven''t been twisted like this for a long time * after more than a month of calm. Beiming Mo has almost forgotten the news. This is not because there are follow-up reports that let him down, but because he has been in peace for more than a month. It has to be said that once this person is particularly comfortable, he will lose part of the ability he used to be proud of, especially his insight into danger. Maybe it''s because his self-confidence has expanded again. During this period of time, his family, whether they are around or "exiled", have made him feel at ease. Life should be as plain as water, isn''t it? Under the influence of the sentence "can''t extend the length of life, can only create the width of life". Many people think that life should be colorful, and every day should be rich and interesting. Only in this way can it be said that it is not wasteful and worthy of this trip. But who knows, this will only shorten life. What is the width of life? It''s only more than twenty-four hours at most. * Chapter 909 Beiming Mo sat on the cane chair in the yard, with a cup of tea in hand and a magazine or newspaper in front of him. I smell the unique fragrance of melons and fruits in the small vegetable garden I planted myself. It''s like I''m back in my childhood. Back to my aunt''s farmhouse The clever little daughter is not far away from him. Her chubby little hand is playing with willows. After a while, she ran towards him with a smile. "Dad, I made this. Is it good?" Then she raised her little hand and shook a wreath she had just made. Beiming Mo put down the newspaper and tea cup in her hand, held it in her arms for a long time, and after a slight kiss on her small forehead, she said with appreciation: "it''s very beautiful. Our baby''s hands are so skillful that they are much better than what you do." "Really?" For a long time blinking water Lingling big eyes looking at him, and then two small hands holding high the wreath, wearing on his head: "give it to you." It''s very reasonable not to say bad things to another person in front of him. Just as he put on the wreath from his little daughter, he heard Gu Huan''s voice behind them: "Beiming Mo, what do you say to me?" Beiming Mo eyebrows to the little daughter slightly a pick, vomit tongue made a face. After a long time, I burst out laughing. "Ma Ma..." She, who was released, ran to Gu Huan around Beiming mo. "Dad just praised me for being more skillful than you." Then the little hand pointed to: "that''s what I made, isn''t it good-looking?" "It''s pretty, but it''s blind to wear it on your father''s head." Gu Huan finished saying, also white one eye, is looking back at their North Ming ink. * I watched my little daughter not far away, happily chasing the flying butterflies with Bella. "You can have some, too. The tea tastes good." Beiming Mo hands his purple sand teacup to Gu Huan beside him. "I don''t have the feelings of an old man like you. You''d better taste it slowly." She didn''t intend to accept the offer. This is also because there is another thing in her heart. Gu Huan''s heart is filled with things, how can he still have the leisure and elegant tea tasting with Beiming Mo. "Mo, Yang Yang has been living outside for a long time. I still want him back. During this time, you also know that he has made great progress. I think the goal of educating him should be achieved Beiming Mo took a sip of tea and put the cup aside: "you''re right. It''s almost time for him to come back." * that night, Gu Huan was very restless. Lying in bed, tossing and turning. Beiming Mo fell asleep. In the dark, she seemed to hear some sounds, and her slender fingers subconsciously pushed the man beside her: "Mo, wake up, I seem to hear something ringing..." I don''t know what happened to Beiming Mo, who usually wakes up easily. Gu Huan had no choice but to get out of bed quietly. It sounds like it''s coming from the balcony She kneaded her steps and moved forward - but unexpectedly, there was a big bang! Fireworks salute and set off in the air. In the night sky blooming colorful flowers of fire! "Ink..." Gu Huan was shocked by the beautiful scenery. She clearly saw that the fireworks were set off from the manor of Beiming family. Looking down the lake, she couldn''t believe her eyes. "Yangyang..." She screamed with excitement. Those are her children. Three children, playing on a campfire by the lake. Gu Huan ran back to the bedroom excitedly, "Mo, wake up, Yang Yang is back..." Beiming ink is like a perfect sculpture, lying in bed, sleeping very deep. Gu Huan walked over and patted him on the cheek, "Mo, my sleeping prince? Wake up Boom ~ fireworks are on fire again. Gu Huan left him alone, picked up his robe and ran out * "Yangyang!" Gu Huan ran to the Bank of the lake, looking at the naughty son who came back, "he didn''t tell his mother before he came back." "Hey, hey, I want to surprise my mother! Happy -! "With a sweet smile, Yang Yang rushed into her mother''s arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "yes, I almost forgot that my birthday is after zero." Yang Yang took out a flower from his pocket and said, "to my mother, young and beautiful forever!" Gu Huan looked at the peach blossom sent by his son, funny and angry, "smelly boy, how can I send my mother peach blossom for my birthday?" "I wish mummy peach blossoms bloom!" It''s so sunny."Ma Ma, the peach blossom blossoms is the meaning of god horse?" The little girl fluttered into her arms. "Happy birthday, mom." Cheng Cheng smiles and picks his eyebrows, standing beside him with a cool face. Gu Huan looked at the three children, eyes full of tears: "baby, thank you, you are mother''s best birthday gift!" As for Mr. Beiming Mo, who is still sleeping in his bedroom, he certainly missed this touching scene. So that when he woke up the next day, his roar could be heard all over the house - "asshole, who gave me sleeping tea secretly last night?" Make him sleep until dawn, so that he missed zero to celebrate his wife''s birthday! I missed the chance to have a fourth child! * one day, when he saw Gu Huan wearing peach blossoms to attend a banquet, Beiming Mo''s face turned green. "Damn, where''s the peach blossom?" Gu Huan smiles innocently: "it''s from my son. Wish me peach blossoms... " "No! Also, don''t show your chest or back Don''t show your neck... " "Beiming Mo, why don''t you ask me to go out with a quilt?" "Well, that sounds like a good idea!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huan rolled his eyes and didn''t care about the unreasonable man. "Huan''er, where are you going? Come back to me "I said I had an important party!" "Don''t go..." The three little guys hiding in the backyard are very happy to see their father crazy. "Hey, hey, mom, come on!" Smiling. "Majestic! Baba, what a bear I clapped my hands for a long time. "You''d better worry about your skin." Cheng Cheng splashes cold water. "Well, a man with a small stomach like black earth dad has no time to peel my skin. Because he was in a hurry to pinch mom''s peach blossoms. Ha ha ha... " A happy family of five, such a love drama will be staged every day in the future. Beiming ink, Beiming ink, a great name in my life, is still planted in the hands of a little woman. Although this litter of kids made him headache, he enjoyed it. Under the warm golden sun, shining on the gorgeous Beiming home. Along the way, there are smiles, tears and hardships, but in the end, they are happy. Even the taste in the air is sweet and greasy